《Chaotic Lightning Cultivation》


 Chapter 1

    In the boundless mountains, there are hundreds of large and small Xiuzhen sects, and Xuantian bieyuan is one of them. Although there are only thousands of people in Xuantian other courtyard, they occupy the territory of tens of thousands of miles around. Here, everything is theirs. They are the well deserved masters here. Any friar who dares to run wild here will be killed mercilessly. The reputation of Xuantian bieyuan is based on the bodies of countless foreign monks.


    At dusk on this day, when most of the monks in Xuantian other courtyard went to dinner or practice. A little Taoist in grade 16 or 17 suddenly appeared in each branch. The little Taoist was slightly fat and covered with a dirty blue Taoist robe. Although his eyes and eyebrows were somewhat delicate, his obscene little eyes completely destroyed the immortal temperament he tried to build, making him look like a friar at all, like a dandy who didn''t learn any skills. In addition, he has a very uncomfortable name, song Zhong. It is homonymous with "dying", so that everyone hates it. No one calls him his real name. They all call him xiaopang.


    Xiao Pang''s life experience is very miserable. His parents were also elite disciples of Qingyang sect, but they suddenly died ten years ago. The Xiuzhen sect is famous for its indifference to human feelings. Without the protection of his parents, song Zhong''s status as a "peerless waste wood" has plummeted. From a child sheltered by his parents, he suddenly became a bully.


    Xiaopang, who has all five elements and is completely evenly distributed, has a name in the cultivation world, called omnipotent waste. Although you can practice any five element spell, you can''t practice anything. Basically, you can''t practice it. Even if you reluctantly use miraculous medicine to nourish your practice, you can''t become a master. You can only linger at the low level all your life. In this case, no sect will waste its precious cultivation resources on this guy who will never become a talent.


    If it hadn''t been for the thin face of his parents, xiaopang would have been driven out of the mountain gate and let him live and die outside. Even now, Xiao Pang''s situation is not good. He doesn''t even count as an external disciple. He can only be a low-level boy who does chores. He collects the garbage generated every day from each subordinate sub hall at dusk.


    However, although xiaopang is always silly, he is actually a child with extremely resolute character. He has seen all kinds of human conditions in the world in the past ten years. He did not abandon himself because of this, but chose to fight against difficulties. Even though he knew that his talent was not good, he never gave up practice.


    Every day, in addition to completing the work of converging garbage assigned by the sect, he spends almost all his time on cultivation. He has to practice for nearly ten hours a day. Even those who are known as cultivation maniacs have to be ashamed of this degree of diligence. People, after all, are not statues. They meditate for more than eight hours every day. There is no entertainment and no one speaks. They just operate Zhenqi wholeheartedly. That taste is really that living people can sit silly!


    But xiaopang insisted resolutely for ten years. He firmly believed that as long as he kept practicing hard, he would step on those bullies one day. Finally, last night, xiaopang successfully transformed his true Qi from the day after tomorrow to congenital, and became a true cultivator.


    After birth, all mortals belong to the day after tomorrow. If you want to cultivate truth, you must remove the day after tomorrow''s turbid qi and transform it into congenital true Qi. Only when you enter this innate realm can you be qualified to practice immortal family skills, which is a threshold for whether you can cultivate truth. If you cross, you are a monk. If you can''t cross, you are a mortal!


    However, in the face of such achievements, xiaopang has nothing to be happy except a bitter smile. Because people who are gifted practitioners complete this step around the age of 10. Some pure attribute talents with abnormal talents can even complete this step before the age of 5 with the help of strong family resources. In other words, song Zhong practiced at least several years later than others.


    You know, cultivating truth is a matter of going against the sky, in order to compete with the sky for time. If they can''t advance when Shouyuan is exhausted, the only thing waiting for them is death. The time in the early stage of cultivation is more precious, which directly affects the future development. People like song Zhong, who worked so hard and barely entered the threshold at the age of 16, can basically be sentenced to death. Unless xiaopang has any special chance, he will never be promoted and will stop at the congenital level at most.


    In fact, the reason why xiaopang is practicing hard is because he really has such a chance. The chance came from an unknown treasure left by his parents. According to Xiao Pang''s parents, it came from a very ancient Xiuzhen cave. Looking at the appearance of the cave, the owner of the cave must be very powerful. Most of the things he left behind are not ordinary. Unfortunately, song Zhong''s parents were sent out before they had time to study, and then they never returned. This thing became the only thing they left song Zhong.


    Xiaopang''s plan is to refine this treasure into a life magic weapon immediately after cultivating to the congenital state. If you are lucky, you may really solve your problem if you encounter a strange treasure. If not, then he can only die, Xiuzhen''s heart, wait for death slowly!


    The so-called people are in good spirits at happy events. With such hope, xiaopang will naturally be a lot lighter when he works. He first came to the practice hall of Xuantian other courtyard, which is a place for disciples to practice using spells. There are many abandoned spells every day. The Taoist children here will pick up the garbage after the elite disciples leave. Xiaopang''s job now is to take away the garbage. Compared with the previous work of washing dishes and sweeping the floor, this job is much more tired because it''s a long way to go.


    There are two big baskets of abandoned spells. Song Zhong came to the hut behind the practice hall, skillfully put the empty baskets he brought there, then picked up the two big baskets full of garbage and walked out quickly. The boy is not qualified to go through the front door. Xiaopang can only go through the back door and gallop along the mountain road. After all, he is a man who has been practicing for more than ten years. Although xiaopang can''t resist flying, he can also count Zhang step by step. After years of exercise, his chubby body doesn''t affect his speed at all. Dozens of miles of mountain roads will arrive soon. Along the way, from time to time, you can see friars flying their swords from the sky. They also see xiaopang, but no one will pay attention to this little fellow. These guys can fly with their nostrils facing the sky. Xiaopang already feels good. If he meets a boring guy, he may be cynical. The more boring goods will find some fun for song Zhong with low-level techniques. In the past ten years, xiaopang has been wet with water countless times and burned his ass with fire, so that he had to run naked for a long time, which has become the biggest joke in Xiaosi. The most dangerous time, a fun seeking disciple didn''t control his magic well. He wanted to cut off xiaopang''s hair with wind blade, but he almost cut off xiaopang''s head. Since then, xiaopang has changed his appearance, how to keep a low profile and how to dress up. We also choose to work when there are few people, so as to avoid meeting too many boring people. The place xiaopang is going to is called Tiangou, which is a bottomless abyss behind Xuantian bieyuan. In ordinary times, the garbage produced by Xuantian bieyuan should be thrown here. Xuantian bieyuan has been built for thousands of years, and the garbage has been for thousands of years. Leng didn''t fill the gutter hundreds of miles long. However, when it was xiaopang''s turn to take over the job, a lot of garbage had accumulated below. The highest garbage mountain was only a dozen feet away from the top of the ditch. Xiaopang, who has something in mind, doesn''t want to appreciate the huge amount of garbage in the gutter. He threw down two large baskets of garbage, and then hurried to the alchemy hall, where there are also two garbage baskets full of waste pills that failed to be refined. After throwing away the garbage from the alchemy hall, xiaopang has to go to the alchemy hall, where there are only two garbage baskets containing the failed things of the alchemy hall and some ashes. After throwing away the garbage of the three halls, Xiao Pang''s day''s work was over. He ran hundreds of miles in more than two hours. Even if he was a man of practice, he was tired and panting and sweating all over. After returning to his cabin like a dead dog, xiaopang didn''t care to wash it, so he immediately began to meditate and regulate his breath. Half an hour later, a crescent moon quietly climbed up the willow head, and xiaopang slowly opened his eyes after adjusting his breath. At this time, his physical and mental state was at the best stage. In addition, his residence was remote and no one disturbed him for several years. It was a good time to refine exotic treasures. Carefully opened a hidden mechanism at the head of the bed. Xiaopang took out a black bead the size of a walnut. This bead is round, not gold or jade. I don''t know what it was made of. There are no patterns on it, and there are no aura benefits. If it weren''t for the ancient cave where it was found, Xiao Pang''s parents wouldn''t have looked at it at all. In fact, even xiaopang himself doubts whether this thing is a strange treasure and can be used to refine his life. You know, a person''s life magic weapon can only be refined. Even if you want to change it in the future, it is impossible. It can be said that the life magic weapon directly determines the future development of a cultivator. Therefore, ordinary cultivators will carefully select the same top magic weapon after they reach a certain level of cultivation. Refining cost life magic weapon. If there is no good magic weapon, they would rather not refine it, nor would they arbitrarily refine something that doesn''t know its origin as the life magic weapon. However, for xiaopang, he has no choice. There is only one magic weapon he can touch. If he doesn''t refine it, he will have no future in the future. He can only wait for death. Although refining is dangerous, there may be a glimmer of vitality. Xiaopang stroked the smooth black beads and said with a bitter smile, "beads, beads, don''t let me down!" After that, xiaopang, who had already made up his mind to fight, immediately looked tight, resolutely cut his wrist with his fingernails and dropped his life''s blood essence on the beads. Strange to say, as soon as the blood essence touches the bead, it is immediately absorbed by it, as if it is not a bead, but a greedy monster.

 Chapter 2

    Seeing this situation, xiaopang was not surprised but happy, because he had checked relevant classics and knew that only treasures that can automatically absorb blood essence can refine cost life magic weapons. Treasures without this ability either have insufficient grade or have a master and cannot be refined. In other words, since it can absorb its own blood essence, it proves that it can indeed be refined into a magic weapon.


    Xiaopang was overjoyed. He didn''t care to bandage his wound, so he hurriedly held the beads and collected his innate aura for refining. As song Zhong''s aura slowly poured into the beads, song Zhong felt that he had established an inexplicable connection with it.


    Two hours later, song Zhong opened his eyes again. The beads on his hands had disappeared. But he was in no hurry. Because he could clearly feel that it had infiltrated into his Dantian and officially integrated with him.


    Song Zhongxin read a movement, and the black beads immediately appeared above the palm of his hand, rotating slowly. The appearance looked unchanged. Xiaopang was frustrated to find that he had not found out its usage.


    In desperation, song Zhong had to probe his mind into it. However, when xiaopang''s mind came into contact with beads, song Zhong suddenly felt a blur of mind. The next moment, he was surprised to find that he had come to a strange space.


    It''s not big here. It''s only a square foot. It''s surrounded by a standard ball. There''s a little light above. Some small particles like stars are shining. The ground under your feet is loess with a diameter of several feet, and in the middle is a black land with a diameter of two feet.


    Little fat stood in this space and felt very disappointed. There are no strange treasures here, not even any aura, which is not suitable for cultivation at all. The only conspicuous thing was the black soil. Song Zhong grabbed it and looked at it. He didn''t find anything different except the color, nor did he have any aura.


    It''s a big joke! Xiaopang thought with a sad smile, "I''m afraid this is a space item made by others. It''s just because it''s too rubbish. But unexpectedly, my parents picked me up as a baby and fooled me by the way! I even refined such a garbage as my only magic weapon! Am I so bad? "


    In fact, it''s no wonder xiaopang is depressed. The most common space bag of others is almost one or two feet, which is almost the same as song Zhong''s space. In other words, xiaopang used the most common and garbage space bag in the cultivation world as his life magic weapon. Of course, he will be depressed.


    "Alas, it''s better to have a space bag than not!" Now, xiaopang has to comfort himself and say, "at least one of the most garbage space bags is also worth a lot of spirit stones. With my current ability, I can''t afford it all my life!"


    Although xiaopang comforted himself like this, his ten-year expectation and hard work for more than eight hours a day ended up like this. He suddenly cut off the end of the road of truth cultivation, which still made him feel a great blow. So that he didn''t want to continue his practice, but fell directly into bed and fell asleep.


    When xiaopang woke up the next day, he was surprised to find that it was dusk the next day. He slept all day because of the blow and didn''t even have time to eat lunch.


    Although he has cut off the road of truth cultivation, xiaopang has no plan to commit suicide. He still has to live. If he wants to live, he can''t give up his job of picking up garbage. Therefore, even if he is hungry now, he can''t go to dinner immediately, but must complete his task first. Otherwise, he would have driven himself down the mountain by seeing his unpleasant supervisor for a long time.


    Therefore, although xiaopang is tired physically and mentally, he can only get up immediately and rush to Lianfu hall. After coming to the Fuwen training hall, xiaopang suddenly remembered that he had forgotten one thing, that is, to bring an empty basket.


    Because according to the process, he must leave the empty basket and take away the garbage. Otherwise, he can only dump the garbage and return the empty basket. In that case, he will have to run one more trip. A round trip can be hundreds of miles! If you add the other two halls, you will have to run 300 miles more. In this way, I''m afraid it will be dark when he finishes his work, and there will be no leftovers in the canteen.


    Xiaopang didn''t want to continue to starve after running hundreds of miles, so in a hurry, he suddenly remembered his own life magic weapon that he had just refined. Anyway, the space of that bead is not small. It''s no problem to load ten baskets of garbage.


    Thinking of this, xiaopang''s eyes lit up and immediately tried to pick up a basket of garbage full of abandoned spells. When his heart moved, the basket of garbage disappeared in an instant. By virtue of the his special feeling with the his life magic weapon, song Zhong immediately noticed that garbage basket had entered that space.


    "Ha ha, there''s a door!" Seeing this, xiaopang immediately came to his life magic weapon excitedly, then dumped the garbage on the ground and went out with an empty basket.


    After sending two baskets of garbage into his life magic weapon, xiaopang left the Lianfu hall and went straight to the Liandan hall. On the road, xiaopang thought to himself that although this life magic weapon was a little wasted, it was still useful. In the past, I had to go back and forth between the gutter and the three halls three times. With it, I just had to collect the garbage of the three halls first and go to the gutter again. It saved me at least a hundred miles.


    Thinking about it, xiaopang ran through three halls. At this time, it was dark. According to the process, he should have gone to the gutter to take out the garbage first. However, if you go to the gutter again at this time, I''m afraid there will be no food. Anyway, xiaopang''s job is just to clean up the garbage of the three halls. Now the task has been completed. It doesn''t matter if he goes to the gutter later. No one will take care of it.


    Therefore, after leaving the refining hall, xiaopang didn''t go to the gutter, but hurried to the canteen. Just in time for the last leftovers left by a friend. Xiaopang, who had been hungry for a day, devoured all the leftovers. Because he was too hungry, he ate a little. In addition, he was a little tired after running so many times. Xiaopang thought for a while. Finally, he didn''t go to the gutter. Instead, he said goodbye to his buddy and went back to his cabin to have a rest. Anyway, the garbage has been disposed of. It doesn''t matter if you spend more time in your life magic weapon. After returning to his shabby hut, xiaopang meditated according to his previous habits. Half an hour later, xiaopang recovered his innate aura and his spirit was much better. If he had followed song Zhongping''s habit, he would have started practicing directly. But now he knows that he has no hope of cultivating himself. Where can he chew the boring meditation? However, he didn''t know how to relieve his loneliness after such leisure. After ten years of solitude and hard practice, he has already become an isolated person. He doesn''t have many friends or even a pet. So now I don''t want to find anything to talk to. In boredom, xiaopang remembered his life magic weapon again. Is that really rubbish? Are their parents really cheated by a piece of garbage? Is my life ruined like this? Am I destined to be bullied forever? Xiaopang often thinks of this and feels extremely unwilling. No, I have to go and have a look again. Maybe there''s something good hidden in it, but I didn''t find it! Thinking of this, little fat thought and his body appeared in that space again. As soon as Xiao Pang appeared, he immediately felt a rush of aura. Although the concentration of aura was not very high, it was not as thick as the cabin he lived outside, but it was really a aura. Wait, Reiki! Song Zhong was shocked when he felt the aura, because when he came last time, he clearly didn''t feel any aura, even the slightest bit! Why is there Reiki in just one day? Can aura be generated here automatically? Thinking of this, xiaopang quickly sat cross legged, and then released his divine consciousness to carefully observe this strange space. Because this is the magic weapon of song Zhong''s life, which is connected with Xiao Pang''s heart, for song Zhong, everything here is under control. He can even let God''s consciousness enter the land here at will and feel the innermost changes. Under Xiao Pang''s exploration, the real face of this space gradually appeared in front of Xiao Pang. It turns out that this space is actually a standard spherical shape, with a diameter of a little more than ten feet. One third of it is soil, and the strange black soil in the middle is a cylindrical shape, with a diameter of two feet and a height of about three feet. The whole space was filled with aura. After xiaopang''s divine consciousness swept through it, he soon found that the aura was emitted from the black soil in the middle. After finding the source, xiaopang woke up and opened his eyes. I found that the black soil in the middle had been completely covered by the garbage I threw. Since you know that black earth can emit aura, where can xiaopang allow it to be covered with garbage? Without saying a word, he hurried to pull the garbage aside, revealing the essence of black soil. Then scan it with divine consciousness and find that there are several sources of aura under the black earth. With excitement, song Zhong reached into the black soil and immediately felt that he had touched a kind of cotton and slippery thing. Xiaopang was delighted and said, ha ha, there''s really a baby. Look where you''re going this time! Thinking of this, he hurried to pull the thing out of his hand. As a result, song Zhong was stunned when he looked carefully. It turned out that the treasure in his hand was just a used broken spell. Spells are commonly used props by practitioners. They can be used to directly release powerful spells, eliminating the middle casting process, which is very convenient. Therefore, almost everyone takes it. After the spell is used, although most of the spiritual power has been released, a small part still remains in the spell and dissipates slowly with the passage of time. The spell in xiaopang''s hand is a used spell, which is the garbage he just converged from the practice hall today. Obviously, it was pressed into the black soil by other garbage thrown in behind, and then it became the source of Reiki dissipation. At this time, xiaopang was strange. Although the abandoned spell was to gradually dissipate Reiki, it was not fast. At least it wouldn''t lose so much in just over an hour. It was almost gone. Moreover, after repeated observation, xiaopang found that the spell in his hand was broken, and many places had rotted out of round holes, as if he had been buried in the soil for hundreds of years. But this is clearly the garbage you collected today?

 Chapter 3

    Puzzling little fat put down the question for the time being, continued to reach out and touch from the black soil, and grabbed three similar spells. After these spells were made out, song Zhong scanned with divine consciousness again and found that the black earth no longer dissipated aura, but became that ordinary look again.


    As soon as xiaopang saw this situation, he immediately buried the broken spell in his hand. It was found that Reiki was lost from the black earth again.


    Ha ha, I see! Xiaopang suddenly realized and said to himself excitedly, "this black earth can break down broken spells! Decompose all the remaining Reiki in it. Ha ha, if that''s the case, won''t the Reiki concentration here become more abnormal than the best holy land of cultivation when all these spells are broken down? Then can''t I fix it again? "


    Thinking of this, xiaopang jumped and jumped with excitement, and tears came out. Yesterday I was still in despair, and today I have hope. This time, xiaopang can''t bear the ups and downs.


    After being happy for a while, song Zhong suddenly thought that since black earth can decompose spells, can other things also be decomposed?


    Thinking of this, xiaopang immediately grabbed a pill from the garbage next to him. At this time, taking a waste pill directly must have no effect, but it is still refined with spirit grass after all, and there is a lot of aura.


    When xiaopang buried the waste pill in the black soil, soon a light new aura escaped from it, even faster and more than the aura of the abandoned spell.


    "Ha ha, if so, the waste pill is also a pill. It contains far more aura than the used spells. Naturally, it decomposes more aura. Ah, by the way, and those broken flying swords, which contain spirit stones, may also be broken down? " Xiaopang grabbed an abandoned flying sword and directly inserted it into the black soil. Then xiaopang silently observed its changes with his divine consciousness.


    Through the connection with this life magic weapon, xiaopang can clearly feel that the flying sword is also decomposing, but it is relatively hard, so the decomposition speed is very slow, even less than half of the spell and pill, but anyway, the aura in the flying sword still quickly escapes from the inside. Speed and quality are even the most important pill. After all, the flying sword contains a lot of spirit stones, and the aura is much more than ordinary pills.


    With this discovery, song Zhong was naturally overjoyed. He hurriedly buried all the garbage collected by the training hall. What flying swords, magic weapons, and even an abandoned space bag were all buried in the black soil, which was full of black soil.


    The black earth is also very proud. Although so many things are buried, it still decomposes unhurriedly. A stream of aura escapes from the inside and permeates this small space. In just a few hours, the aura concentration here becomes the same as that outside.


    You know, the place where the Mountain Gate of Xuantian bieyuan is located is not randomly selected. It is definitely a treasure place for cultivation in the vast mountains. Although xiaopang''s place is already a place with very low Reiki concentration, it is still several times higher than other places.


    The black earth can make a space without aura become a holy land of cultivation in just a few hours. It is definitely a rare treasure.


    Xiaopang also knew this. He knew he had picked up the baby this time. He was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night.


    One day later, earth shaking changes have taken place in xiaopang''s life magic weapon. The Reiki concentration here has exceeded that of xiaopang''s cabin. Xiaopang simply moved in to practice, and the efficiency was improved.


    At dusk, xiaopang reluctantly left his life magic weapon and began his work again, hastily converging the garbage of the three halls into his life magic weapon. He ate hastily in the canteen again and hurried back.


    As soon as he returned to his cabin, xiaopang entered his life magic weapon again. After coming in again, song Zhong suddenly had two new surprises.


    The first is that the space of their own life magic weapon has become larger. Although it is only about a foot larger, it has indeed become larger. Seeing this phenomenon, xiaopang first thought of the decomposed failed work space bag. It is probably the Xumi stone and other special space materials contained in the space bag that expand their own space. This phenomenon makes xiaopang, who has always disliked that his space is too small, feel extremely excited, because as long as he finds more space bags that failed to refine, he can make his life magic weapon infinitely larger, which is great.


    The second discovery made song Zhong almost unconscious. Because this discovery is amazing.


    It turned out that when xiaopang came back this time, he suddenly found a half foot high black mountain peak around the black soil, next to a fist sized silver metal, and dozens of irregular beads, large and small.


    After xiaopang''s curious inspection, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the largest black mountain peak is actually black iron, which is the most common material for making flying swords. Others are rare materials such as silver smelting and wind Copper, all of which are precious materials for refining flying swords or magic weapons.


    Seeing this, xiaopang understood immediately. When the black earth decomposes the failed works, the spirit stone and other substances are directly emitted in the form of aura, while the black iron and other substances are separated separately and stacked together. This means that even the garbage discarded by others can be restored into various materials in xiaopang''s hands.


    Developed! Xiaopang realized that he was completely developed at the first time after he found his ability as a magic weapon. You know, when refining magic weapons or flying swords, all kinds of materials will be fused together. Once the refining fails, the materials that completely melt into a whole will be wasted, and no one can separate them. So these failed works can only be thrown away. Xiaopang can re decompose these garbage into various separate precious materials and can continue to use them. Think of the garbage piled up in the gutter. Xiaopang seems to see that he has countless wealth¡° Jinshan, Jinshan! " Xiaopang was so excited that he was jumping around in the space, and his tears were coming down. Since the death of his parents, this is the first time xiaopang has shed tears. Even if he was drenched into a drowned chicken for fun, even if he was almost wiped out with a wind blade, even if he was discriminated against to eat leftovers every day, xiaopang has always smiled and only put deep hatred in his heart and never cried. But now, after learning that he had the hope of success, he finally couldn''t help crying for ten years! After going crazy, xiaopang wiped a tear and said fiercely, "wait, those bastards who bully me will come back one day!" At this time, xiaopang is full of confidence. Although his talent is not good, he is not nervous at all. You know, there has never been a lack of miracles in the cultivation world. Many experts'' talents are waste materials, but they finally become immortals because of various opportunities. Here, there is a famous saying, that is, "congenital failure, later Tianbu". It means that if the innate talent is not good, it can be forcibly compensated with various miraculous drugs. For example, there is a waste material in Xuantian''s other courtyard. His talent is a little better than xiaopang, but he has a good life. His parents and grandfather are all high-level leaders of his family. After the birth of his child, his talent is not good. He began to infuse the elixir immediately. Leng was to let him enter the congenital realm at the age of 8. This achievement was almost catching up with the people with superior talents. Song Zhong worked so hard, but only at the age of 16 did he reach congenital. It can be seen how big the gap is. Therefore, as long as xiaopang has enough magic medicine to take, coupled with the treasure of accelerating cultivation and the support of good skills, it is not impossible to promote quickly. However, after five years of suffering, xiaopang was not immediately dazzled by the good news. Although he looks silly on the surface, he is actually smart, otherwise he won''t live to the present. Xiaopang clearly knows that his wealth must not be seen. If it is leaked out and waiting for him, it will only disappear silently. There are countless friars who died unjustly in Xuantian bieyuan. Every year, some disciples will disappear for no reason. There are too many things to kill and seize treasures. In order to break through the bottleneck and increase longevity, it''s bullshit to be a fellow disciple. He doesn''t want to be a unjust ghost. Therefore, although there is such a treasure, it can not be taken out openly. How to use it without attracting other people''s attention has become a dilemma for song Zhong. First of all, you must become a formal disciple! After some thinking, xiaopang finally made up his mind. There are three kinds of disciples in Xuantian bieyuan Li: factotum, external disciple and internal disciple. Factotum, that is, little boy, xiaopang is such a person now. They have the largest number and are not serious disciples. I can''t even get out of the mountain. I''m a complete slave. However, such slaves have the right to practice primary skills. According to the regulations of Xuantian other academy, as long as these little boys can enter the congenital state from the day after tomorrow, no matter how old they are, they can immediately obtain the identity of external disciples and officially become disciples of Xuantian other Academy. Therefore, many mortals who want to cultivate immortals will rush to come to Xuantian other courtyard to be a factotum. External disciples are the official disciples of Xuantian other Academy. They don''t have to work, but they can also get a subsidy of 1 inferior spirit stone per month when they work hard. They can practice all kinds of techniques, as well as alchemy and weapon refining. With a certain degree of personal freedom, you can walk out of the mountain at will. It was because of this that song Zhong decided to become a formal external disciple. However, although the external disciples are seemingly free and unfettered, they are actually extremely bitter. After poor children become external disciples, there is no magic medicine, and a low-level spirit stone every month is not enough for cultivation. Therefore, they had to complete various production tasks assigned by the school in exchange for spiritual stone and spiritual medicine cultivation. It is precisely because they can keep producing, so those who clearly have no hope of promotion will also be allowed to join xuantianbieyuan as external disciples. The spells, pills and other materials produced by them were subsidized to the elite disciples of the inner door. Because only elite disciples are the most important cornerstone of the sect. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 4

    Xiaopang''s parents are elite disciples of the inner gate. At the beginning, they had boundless scenery. Thousands of disciples outside were flattering them. Xiaopang also takes up all the money. No one dares to bully him. He has to be respectful. But as soon as they died, xiaopang suddenly became garbage and rushed directly from the inner mountain to the outer mountain as a boy. Song Zhong always feels crazy when he thinks of it. But now, song Zhong finally decided to find what he had lost.


    The next day, xiaopang got up early in the morning, freshened up, took off his beggar clothes that had been deliberately dirty, and put on a new Taoist robe. Today, he is going to report to the sect that he has entered the innate realm in order to become a formal disciple, so he can''t be so sloppy anymore.


    After dressing up, xiaopang took a move towards the basin and found that he was a little handsome, but his chubby face was still obscene and stupid. He doesn''t look like a man of Fairy Spirit. Instead, he looks like a stupid idiot, which makes xiaopang cry and laugh. I can''t help it. I''ve been used to pretending to be a fool these years. Sometimes he even thinks he''s a fool! I can''t change the stupidity on my face for a while. In desperation, he can only do so for the time being.


    Out of his broken house, xiaopang rushed up the mountain. After about a hundred miles, we came to a large courtyard covering an area of more than ten miles. This is the outer courtyard of Xuantian bieyuan, which specializes in dealing with chores. From time to time, you can see factotum coming in and out.


    Xiaopang kept his usual smiling face and walked in. He''s not a powerful cultivator yet. He''s just a beginner. Of course, he doesn''t dare to be rampant here. Therefore, no matter what he thinks in his heart, he should remain humble.


    Many of the clerks who came and went knew Xiao Pang. They all looked surprised when they saw his completely different dress. One of them, Nanpi, likes to tease song Zhong on weekdays. Today, he directly stopped song Zhong''s way and said with a smile: "little silly fat, how do you dress up like a person today? Aren''t you stupid? "


    "Hey, hey, I''ve never been as stupid as you!" Little fat said with a silly smile.


    "What?" Nanpi suddenly changed his face. This guy is big and thick. He has been in the mountain for more than ten years. He always likes to bully people, and xiaopang is his key bully. He didn''t expect that little fat, who was extremely afraid of him, would point at him by the nose and scold him for being stupid one day. There were many other factotum around him, all watching the excitement, which made him feel very shameless. "Was he scolded by a fool? That''s good? How can I stay here in the future? "


    At the thought of this, Nanpi immediately became angry, directly waved his fist and said, "dead fat man, I think you are itchy, ya, I want to ~"


    Before the man finished his words, the people heard a snap. Then, the big guy staggered back a few steps and finally sat on the ground. On his face, there were five finger prints clearly, and a blood stain flowed down his mouth.


    "Ah ~" Nanpi didn''t know what was going on until she sat on the ground. She opened her mouth and spit out two knocked out big teeth. Then she stared at Song Zhong with an incredible face and said tremblingly, "you, how dare you hit me?"


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this nonsense?" Little fat still said with a silly smile on his face, "although I know you''re stupid, don''t be stupid enough to be smoked and don''t know what''s going on?"


    "You, I fought with you!" Nanpi''s eyes were red and he was about to come and fight with song Zhong with a roar, but his best friend immediately hugged him and said in his ear, "boss, don''t you see? He has entered the innate realm! "


    "Ah ~" Nanpi was startled when she heard this. She hurried to have a closer look. Sure enough, she saw song Zhong''s skin light looming. It was obvious that she had entered the congenital realm. No wonder he can slap himself! It turned out to be so. If people in the innate realm smoke mortals, they will naturally die easily.


    After understanding this, Nanpi immediately looked like a vented ball, and then said with a shocked face: "congenital state? Well, how is this possible? His talent is a famous waste wood. Without a hundred years of practice, it is impossible to enter the innate world! "


    Not only Nanpi, but also the people around him were equally shocked. You know, whether a mortal can live for a hundred years is a problem, so under normal circumstances, people with the talent of xiaopang alone can never enter the congenital stage. It''s just that xiaopang had a little chance. After all, he had a good time when he was a child. He was instilled with magic medicine by his parents after birth for at least several years, and his skill was specially requested by his parents. It''s pretty good. In addition, Xuantian other hospital is a treasure land for cultivation, which greatly accelerated his cultivation process. Otherwise, he would really be a mortal all his life. If people with ordinary talents have such opportunities, they are afraid to be promoted at the age of 10. How can they wait until now?


    Xiaopang also knew his special situation. Seeing that he really shocked them, he immediately vented his grievances over the years. Then he smiled and said: "Nanpi, you are a small worker. You dare to block the way of formal disciples and make provocations. What a kind of thing? Shall I call the martial brother of the law enforcement hall and talk about life with you? "


    "Don''t ~" Nanpi is really scared this time. The external disciples are also formal disciples. They are not factotum at all. You know, the most important thing in Xiuzhen sect is the inferiority. If the people of the law enforcement hall know about it, they will whip him a hundred lashes if it''s light. If it''s heavy, they can drive him out of the mountain gate directly. In order to give him a chance to cultivate immortality, his family is almost going to lose their wealth. If they are driven back, they will have to kill their parents?


    Thinking of this, Nanpi didn''t dare to be arrogant any more. She quickly subdued and said, "Song Zhong, can''t I be wrong?"¡° It''s really insincere! " Xiaopang didn''t even look at him. He just shook his head and said, "although you are a little stupid, you should always understand the politeness of kowtowing and making amends?" Nanpi was so angry that she turned green. However, the so-called people under the eaves had to bow their heads. Despite the humiliation, Nanpi was able to distinguish the importance from the heavy punishment of driving out of the mountain gate. He gritted his teeth, finally fell to his knees and begged: "Song Zhong, uncle song, Grandpa song! Give me a break, I know I''m wrong! "¡° Hey, good grandson! Then I''ll spare you today! " Song Zhong smiled and patted Nanpi''s head, and then walked inside. Although he wanted to continue to humiliate Nanpi in order to repay the humiliation he had received in the past, now was not a good time. Because many people have come around, he doesn''t want to be the target of others'' attention. Low profile is what he needs most. There''s no need to ruin your plan for a boring worker. Knowing that song Zhong had gone far, Nanpi dared to stand up, touched his swollen face and said depressed, "shit, it''s really unlucky today. I met the one who died when I came out! In the future, let''s go away when we see him. We used to bully him. Now it''s time to take revenge on him. "¡° EN en ~ "a group of servants nodded their heads one after another and prayed in their hearts not to meet song Zhong in the future. Xiaopang naturally didn''t care about these guys. He wandered around the yard for a few times and soon came to a quiet place where the foreign affairs deacon in charge of registration worked. Outside, a boy sat in a chair to watch the door. Xiaopang stepped forward and said with a smile, "please, younger martial brother. In the next song Zhong, he has just stepped into the congenital realm and specially came to report!" The boy was listless at the beginning, with his nostrils facing the sky. He didn''t like song Zhong, a wretched little fat man. But as soon as the other party entered the congenital state, he immediately changed into a smiling face and said, "it''s martial uncle coming. Please sit here first and I''ll repay the Deacon!" Then he jumped and ran in. Seeing each other''s face change so fast, xiaopang can''t cry or laugh. However, he has seen a lot of this situation, which is not very strange. The cultivation world is so snobbish, which is also helpless. He had to smile bitterly and sat down in his chair and waited quietly. At this time, in the yard, under a big peach tree, an old man with white beard was sitting on a recliner, leisurely tasting tea. This man''s name is Li Ping. He is one of the eight external deacons of the outer gate of Xuantian''s other courtyard. Although he seems to have a high status, he is not. He said frankly, he is just a steward who serves the inner gate. This year, he is more than 200 years old. He is still wandering in the state of congenital four days. He has no hope of promotion and can only wait for death here. Fortunately, he also knew that there was no hope of promotion and cherished the rest of the days. With years of hard work, he finally got into this leisurely job. There are not many things every day. I drink tea most of the time. I live a moist life. Today, he just made a pot of good tea and was going to taste it. The boy guarding the door broke in and said to him, "deacon, there is a disciple outside the door!"¡° Who is so boring! " Li Ping said impatiently¡° It''s song Zhong! " The boy said¡° Park ~ "Li Ping opened his mouth and sprayed the tea out of his mouth. Then he scolded angrily:" you little bastard, give you a head clock? I''m still idle. I''m dying slowly, aren''t I? " Li Ping didn''t have many longevity yuan. He usually taboo this. But unexpectedly, when he was in the right mood, he heard the word "send him to the end", which made him depressed. His original good mood disappeared. It''s strange not to be angry. The boy was scolded inexplicably and said helplessly, "that''s his name?"¡° Damn it! " Li Ping naturally heard of song Zhong. It was because he hated the name that he sent him away. Unexpectedly, he came again. He was so angry that he shouted, "tell him to go away. I don''t have time to see him. Tell him never to see me in the future!"¡° Oh ~ "the boy hesitated for a moment, and finally boldly said," deacon, martial uncle song Zhong has entered the congenital state. Today he is here to report. Do you really want to drive him away? "¡° Nonsense, I''ll catch him ~ "when Li Pinggang said this, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said," wait, you said he entered the congenital realm? "¡° no How is this possible? That waste wood is the most waste guy I''ve ever seen and heard of. He can enter the congenital state at this age, and the sow can climb a tree! " Li Ping said immediately, "go and call him for me!"¡° Yes ~ "the boy agreed and immediately turned away. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 5

    It was not long before Song Zhong followed the boy into the yard. Li Ping waved away the boy, and then looked at Song Zhong in surprise. His eyes were straight.


    Xiaopang was so hairy that he had to smile and say, "deacon Li, why do you look at me like that?"


    "Ah ~" Li Ping woke up and hurriedly said, "Song Zhong, oh no, younger martial brother song, it''s really rude. I didn''t expect you to enter the congenital realm? I wonder if you have any adventures? "


    "No ~" xiaopang quickly shook his head and said, "I''m just a boy who takes out the garbage. I haven''t been out of the mountain gate. Where will there be an adventure?"


    "But ~" Li Ping stumbled, "but how did your cultivation grow so fast?"


    "One is that I ate a lot of good things when I was a child, and there is a good Kung Fu. The other is also the result of my efforts. I meditate for more than eight hours a day!" Song Zhong didn''t dare to tell the story of beads, and didn''t dare to show off too much, so he quickly got rid of his relationship.


    "Ah, so it is!" Li Ping patted his forehead and said, "I say, it''s better for your parents!" Obviously, he owes everything to song Zhong''s parents and directly ignores song Zhong''s efforts.


    Xiao Pang looked at it directly, and then said with a little impatience: "deacon Li, I''m a congenital realm now. You see, according to the door rules, can I be a formal disciple!"


    "Ah, of course!" Li Ping immediately said, "since the door rules are written in this way, it must not be wrong. Come with me!"


    Although Li Ping still looked down on Song Zhong, he dared not violate the door rules. So he took song Zhong to a room without heat or cold. Then he didn''t know where to find a jade plaque and said, "Song Zhong, right? Your name is really depressing! "


    With that, he engraved song Zhong on the jade plate, then handed it to Xiao Pang and said, "this is your identity jade plate. With it, you are an outside disciple!"


    "Thank you, Deacon!" Song Zhong quickly picked it up with a smile, and then looked at it happily. Suddenly, he found that Li Ping stared at him blankly. There was no next action, so he said in doubt: "deacon Li, don''t the disciples outside still have a flying sword, a magic instrument and a storage bag?"


    As soon as Li Ping listened, he was so angry that he said, why are there such idiots in the world? Why don''t you know how to get something from me? If everyone is like you, shall I drink the West and north wind? Thinking of this, he gnashed his teeth and said, "younger martial brother song, since you know this, do you know the rules here?"


    Xiaopang was stunned at first, and then he realized that this guy was asking for a bribe from himself! However, xiaopang was the one who was cleaned out of the house. The house and property left by his parents were taken back. His clothes were distributed by the sect. Where else could he have spare money to bribe?


    So he can only pretend to be a fool and say, "rules? What rules? I really don''t understand! "


    "You ~" Li Ping trembled with anger, but he couldn''t help it. Can''t he beat his junior brother for such a small matter? If the other party is still a little boy, it is natural to beat and scold at will, but now he is an external disciple after all, and his face still needs to be preserved. But, hum, boy, you don''t want to take advantage of it!


    Thinking of this, Li Ping said angrily, "forget it. This is your flying sword and storage bag. You can go!" Then he casually took out a black flying sword and an old bag and threw them on the table.


    Xiaopang quickly put it away, and then asked, "deacon, where are the magic tools? Doesn''t it mean that the sect also sends the lowest level magic weapon? "


    "There are magic tools according to the regulations, but there are no goods now. Wait first. When you have them, I''ll give them to you!" With that, Li Ping directly turned his face, shook his sleeves and said loudly, "boy, see off!"


    "Yes ~" the boy ran over again.


    Xiaopang looks silly, but he''s fine in his heart. As soon as he hears it, he knows that the boy wants to Yin his magic weapon. Although he was angry to death, he still said with a silly smile: "in that case, I''ll leave first!" Then he followed the boy away.


    Looking at Song Zhongyuan''s figure, Li Ping disdained: "stupid and no talent waste! I''m too lazy to talk to you! " If xiaopang''s talent is good and has the hope of promotion, Li Ping will not be so, but the problem is that xiaopang''s talent is too poor. Li Ping believes that he has nothing to do in this life, so he naturally has no scruples.


    Hearing this, xiaopang, who had not gone far, immediately became angry and scolded psychologically: "old Wang, you wait. After I developed, I have to cry for your father and mother!"


    After angrily returning to his cabin, xiaopang entered his life magic weapon space and took out the two things. First picked up the flying sword and looked at it. The sword is one foot three inches long and black. It is made of black iron. However, it is full of scars. The sword head is even missing. The Dharma array depicted on it is also damaged. It looks like it will be finished at any time.


    Xiaopang scolded angrily, "good Li Ping, can you find a worse flying sword than this? I''m afraid this crap is an antique hundreds of years ago. It''s very kind of you to give it to me! "


    Scolded to the excitement, xiaopang almost wanted to throw it into the black soil and decompose it. But after thinking about it, he still didn''t give up. After all, this is his first flying sword in his life. It''s better to have it than not!


    Fortunately, xiaopang now has countless treasures, but he doesn''t care about this loss. Thinking of this, he was in a better mood. He threw the flying sword aside. Song Zhong picked up the broken storage bag again. When he looked inside, he found a space of less than half a Zhang¡° Shit, that''s it? Standard storage bags have a space of one foot five! " Song Zhong scolded again, "this must be junk that people have used for hundreds of years. Grandma''s, didn''t I give you some benefits? You sent me away with this kind of garbage and stole my magic weapon! Damn Li Ping, old bastard, we''re not finished! " In his anger, song Zhong directly threw the broken thing on the black soil, but the next moment, he immediately picked it up again and said to himself, "no, I can''t let it disappear. If I don''t have a storage bag in my hand, I''ll take out something casually, which will arouse suspicion. Just take it as a cover! " Thinking of this, xiaopang reluctantly put it away again. Then he said to himself, "forget it, anyway, I don''t intend to live on these garbage. It''s urgent to take away those scattered things so as not to arouse suspicion. Then I shut down for a period of time and collect some good things. At the same time, the news of my promotion has passed, and then I use these materials to exchange them for pills and treasures. The rest is painstaking cultivation, We must cultivate a look! " After thinking about these things clearly, song Zhong adjusted his mind and went out to continue looking for deacons to ask for sect rewards. Generally speaking, in addition to those three things, those who become external disciples can also receive a set of basic cultivation methods, as well as the methods of alchemy, weapon refining and symbol making, which is also set up to enable them to make contributions to the sect. Of course, these things are the most basic and rubbish. If you want to get better things, you must buy them with Lingshi. And Lingshi can only earn money by working for the sect. For example, you can receive a certain reward for helping the sect to make talismans, alchemy or tools. Then they can use these rewards in exchange for advanced skills, or pills and other materials for cultivation. This is the road that most children from outside need to go through. Only when you are called an inner disciple can you get enough cultivation items without production. There are only two ways to be called internal disciples. One is amazing talent. Such a genius will be robbed by experts in the door as disciples as soon as he comes up. They cover him. Naturally, he doesn''t lack anything. He can only practice with one mind. As for external disciples, they can only rely on their own diligent cultivation, cultivate to the state of congenital thirteen heaven, and successfully build a foundation before they can become internal disciples. And building a foundation is xiaopang''s goal in the future. In order to achieve his goal as soon as possible, he cleaned up his bad mood by Li Ping and hurried to get his things. As a result, song Zhong was again made difficult by the deacons. After learning that xiaopang had no benefit to give, they made a rude mockery of song Zhong, and then took out a few super garbage secrets that others couldn''t see, and drove him away. From beginning to end, song Zhong had a giggle on his face. He had experienced countless similar things, and his state of mind was tempered with great forbearance. At this time, he will argue with these idiots. All he has to do is remember their faces in his heart, and then use this anger in cultivation, when he will build the foundation and succeed, and when he will come back for revenge¡° It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! " With a pile of garbage and full of resentment, Xiao Pang didn''t even eat, so he went straight back to his house. Fortunately, after entering the innate state, the monks'' requirements for food are not very high. Although they have not reached the position of opening the valley, they can''t be hungry without eating for a few days. After returning, song Zhong threw the pile of garbage aside and began to calculate. He is no longer a boy now, so he doesn''t have to pick up garbage every day. Then the rest of the time can be used for cultivation. However, in the innate realm, if you want to practice again, you must take auxiliary measures. Relying on the strong aura of Xuantian other courtyard alone is far from enough. It must be coordinated by elixir and spirit stone, and a good skill can''t be lacking. Unfortunately, they don''t have any. However, song Zhong was not in a hurry. With such a abnormal magic weapon, he had everything. After a night''s hard work on his magic theory, xiaopang got up early the next morning. He cleaned up in a hurry and picked up the broken flying sword with the broken tip. Today, he will officially practice flying the sword. Sword flying is the biggest difference between a cultivator and ordinary people. With this, a cultivator can really be called a cultivator. If you can''t even fly, no one will look at you at all. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 6

    As a popular ability, the formula of sword flying is not rare. It can be said that it is everywhere. Even if song Zhong didn''t give him a gift, people threw him a copy. Last night, song Zhong recited the Yujian formula excitedly. So he got up early this morning and was excited to start his maiden flight of his life.


    I have to say that xiaopang''s slightly fat body is really not helpful for flying. His flying sword was worn out, but he was greedy for such a fat master, which made him even more unbearable. After he stepped on the poor flying sword, the ridge of the sword bent and took him to fly in the air. It was really thrilling. It was just like crossing a single wooden bridge.


    Fortunately, xiaopang is also a person who has practiced. He doesn''t run for nothing every day. His body balance is fairly good. After tossing back and forth for more than two hours, he can finally manage to control the flying sword and fly back and forth in the air. Although his posture is like a sow up a tree and can''t be compared with other people''s natural and unrestrained, he won''t fall down.


    Speaking of it, this is also thanks to song Zhong''s flying sword garbage, because the flying sword of ordinary disciples can fly three or four hundred miles in a quarter of an hour. But song Zhong''s broken flying sword is only half as fast as others. You know, the faster the speed of flying sword, the harder it is to control. So in this way, song Zhong had better control, which enabled him to learn the preliminary flight in a short time.


    The feeling of flying in the sky for the first time is so cool. Song Zhong has never had a similar experience before. Excited, he flew his flying sword directly to the gutter, where he often went.


    In less than half an hour, xiaopang flew to the gutter. He took away the flying sword, looked at the garbage below and said with emotion: "once, he ran for at least half an hour, but now it takes less than one-third of the time. This is still the most garbage flying sword. If you change a good one, I don''t know how fast it will be! Sure enough, it still flies fast! "


    After feeling, xiaopang once again called out the flying sword and flew to the gutter. The reason why he came here is not only to remember the past, but also to do business.


    Through these two days of observation, song Zhong also had a preliminary understanding of his life magic weapon. First of all, the baby''s decomposition ability is really not ordinary terror. Whether it''s a spell, pill or magic weapon, it can be decomposed. But its decomposition speed is not the same. The more advanced things are, the slower they decompose. However, high-grade goods contain many precious materials, so it is cost-effective to decompose high-grade goods, which can not only increase the aura of space, but also obtain high-grade materials.


    You know, the black earth in the magic weapon of this life is so small. Only the things wrapped by the black earth will be decomposed. Therefore, strictly speaking, its decomposition ability is also limited, and it is impossible to decompose too much at one time. In this case, it is natural to choose advanced things for decomposition first!


    Song Zhong doesn''t have high-grade things. The garbage he picks up at work is low-grade. If you want to get high-level goods, with his ability, you can only take a chance in the gutter.


    Although song Zhong has never learned how to refine utensils, he has been cultivating the true sect all the year round. He has been influenced by it and knows something. High-grade goods are generally magic weapons. Pills and spells are also high-grade. However, those things are rare and still in the gutter. 80% of them are used waste products and are not worth consuming energy. So he is now focused on looking for failed magic tools and flying swords.


    Among flying swords and magic tools, the lowest and most common material is black iron, that is, the material of flying swords at the foot of song Zhong. This kind of thing is worth a low-grade spirit stone only when it weighs 100 kg. It''s super cheap. Song Zhong didn''t want to sell such things, so when he looked for garbage, he didn''t want any black ones, just colored flying swords or magic weapons.


    After flying in the gutter for a few hours, xiaopang really asked him to find several colorful treasures, including flying swords broken in two, almost fragmented armor, and all kinds of magic weapons that failed to be refined, even magic weapons.


    You know, the magic weapon is used by low-level disciples, while the magic weapon is used by experts above the golden elixir period. The two are not at the same level at all. The material of the magic weapon is extremely rare, so even if it is a broken magic weapon, many people are reluctant to throw it away. So song Zhong was very lucky to find a few thrown away magic weapons. Once the refining materials of these magic weapons are decomposed, how many spirit stones can be exchanged? Song Zhong''s mouth watered when he thought about it.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. Just when xiaopang was excited, he suddenly felt that the life magic weapon in Dantian trembled fiercely. The numb and sour taste was really uncomfortable. It felt like a jumping egg in his ass, which made song Zhong * * * tighten and his legs tremble. He accidentally uploaded it from the flying sword.


    Fortunately, xiaopang didn''t fall to death because he was looking for something. Otherwise, he had to look good. But just like this, song Zhong also fell hard. He just felt sore all over and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Although xiaopang has been so unlucky, his life magic weapon in the Dantian still doesn''t stop beating, but becomes more wild, which seems to be urging xiaopang.


    "Shit, isn''t this magic weapon broken? It''s all right, jump what jump! " Song Zhong, who fell black and blue, couldn''t help swearing.


    This life magic weapon obviously can''t speak, so it can only beat faster to protest. Xiaopang was so upset by it that he couldn''t help begging for mercy: "darling, don''t jump. If you jump again, my eggs will be broken by you! I''m counting on it to help me carry on my family! " The bead ignored xiaopang''s plea and continued to beat restlessly. Song Zhong had no choice but to get up reluctantly and said with a bitter smile, "well, well, I surrender. What the hell do you want? Why did you suddenly jump up here? Is there something you''re looking for here? " The bead stopped suddenly, beating even more violently, as if it was very excited. Song Zhong immediately understood that the other party was happy. It seemed that he was right. He hurriedly said, "OK, OK, don''t jump. I know you''re looking for something. I''ll find it right away. Can''t I? If you jump like this, I can''t stand up. How can I find it for you? " After listening to song Zhong''s words, the bead finally calmed down completely, only beating occasionally, as if to prove its existence. Seeing it quiet, xiaopang was relieved, and then subconsciously raised his legs and took a step forward. As a result, the bead immediately jumped up violently, making song Zhong tremble and sit directly on the ground again. Xiaopang immediately wailed, "my darling, can you jump gently? I''ll be jumped to death by you! " The bead was a little lighter, but it was still jumping. Song Zhong then hurriedly said, "am I going in the wrong direction?" The bead immediately shook several times¡° Well, well, I''ll go in another direction! " Xiaopang said, turned to the left, and as soon as he took a step, the bead jumped again. Song Zhong was so frightened that he quickly continued to turn. The bead stopped jumping immediately and became very honest. Song Zhong now knows the direction and moves forward quickly. He can''t resist the sword now, for fear that when the bead will jump up and fall him again. In desperation, he could only walk. In the vast garbage mountains, song Zhong walked for a long time without feeling the message from the bead. He said in his heart, why is there no movement? Have you been fooled by this bead? Thinking of this, he immediately tried to turn around and take a step. As a result, the bead seemed to be angry and jumped angrily. Song Zhong felt his belly trembling and was so frightened that he quickly said, "baby, baby, don''t jump. I just want to know how far we have to go?" The bead was quiet for a moment, and then beat more than a dozen times in a row. Song Zhong was directly depressed and said with a bitter smile, "baby, I don''t know what you mean by this? Otherwise, I fly with my sword. When I get to the ground, remind me, but I can''t shake too much. If I fall again, I''ll be dead! " The bead vibrated slightly three times, as if to agree. Song Zhong carefully flew the sword again. At the same time, he was surprised and said, "baby, can you understand what I said?" The bead didn''t respond this time. It just stayed quiet. It seemed that it didn''t know what song Zhong said at all. Xiaopang was somewhat disappointed about this, but then he immediately said to himself: "even if he doesn''t understand me, his performance just now is enough to prove that he is spiritual! A spiritual treasure, isn''t that a spiritual treasure? Developed, no wonder parents pay so much attention to this guy. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. It seems that there really will be no garbage in the cave of ancient friars. " You know, Lingbao is more advanced than magic weapons. Generally, only super masters who are more distracted will have one or two. There are not many Yuanying masters. The distracted masters are legendary. Even the master of Xuantian other courtyard is only an expert in the middle of Yuanying. If this bead is a Lingbao, there is no doubt that xiaopang will pick up a big bargain. In fact, judging from the bead''s ability to go against the sky, even Lingbao is not surprising. Just when xiaopang was happy, the quiet bead suddenly trembled again. Song Zhong didn''t dare to neglect. He hurried to the ground and looked around. He found that it was still a garbage mountain. There is rubbish all around, and it is still the rubbish of last years. Many broken weapons are rusty. You know, the tools of practitioners are all made of top-grade materials. Even the lowest level black iron will not rust without thousands of years. It can be seen that the garbage here has a long history. At this time, the bead was beating to affect song Zhong. Song Zhong did not dare to neglect it. He immediately came to a point slowly according to the instructions of the bead. When he stood there, no matter which direction he went, the bead would tremble. Song Zhong, no matter how stupid he is, knows where he is. The achievements of East and West eight are under his feet. He squatted down quickly and began to clean up the rubbish under his feet. However, there was too much garbage here. Song Zhong dug all day until it was dark. He didn''t dig to the end. He just dug down more than ten feet and almost buried himself. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 7

    After dark, song Zhong dared not continue to dig. You know, although the surrounding area of Xuantian other courtyard is calm, it does not represent safety. There are countless low-level monsters here, especially in this gutter. It''s good during the day. Once at night, fierce monsters will come out to find food. Song Zhong is not strong now. He doesn''t want to die here. In addition, he was tired all day, so he simply hid in the space of his life magic weapon to regulate his breath and meditate.


    Three days later, xiaopang, who had dug dozens of feet deep, numbly grabbed the next thing and was about to throw it out. Unexpectedly, the bead suddenly shook at this time and startled song Zhong. He immediately realized that he might have found it. He quickly retracted his hand and looked at the things in his hand carefully.


    This is a broken piece of copper, about the size of a palm and two fingers thick. It seems to be a broken piece of something. Song Zhong couldn''t feel the slightest aura on it, and couldn''t see anything amazing about it. His heart said, am I wrong? It''s not the magic weapon of my life?


    Thinking of this, song Zhong immediately tried to throw it, but unexpectedly, the bead immediately shook again. Song Zhong realized that he was really right.


    The next moment, song Zhong came to the space of his life magic weapon with the fragments. Then he shook the copper piece in his hand and said, "baby, is that what you''re looking for? What''s the use? "


    No one answered him, and there was no change in the space. Song Zhong was bored. He thought that he had dug garbage here for three days in order to find such an insignificant thing. In his anger, he directly buried the copper into the black soil, and then said fiercely: "since you can''t see your fame, break it down and talk about it!"


    After doing this, xiaopang got out of space, and then Yujian flew to his cabin. Back to his kennel, the tired little fat fell directly into bed and fell asleep.


    In the following time, song Zhong didn''t even go out of the door and had been meditating and practicing in his own space. Although he spent most of the three days he went out digging garbage, the garbage was not dug in vain. There were really a lot of good goods under the garbage mountain. In short, song Zhong didn''t waste the three days. He found hundreds of abandoned magic weapons or magic weapons and almost had to fill the space in the bead. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t come back! However, there are not many high-level goods, most of which are the lowest level magic weapons.


    However, even the lowest magic weapon is also a magic weapon! There is always some good material in it. The magical black land did not disappoint song Zhong. No matter what level of treasure is buried, it will be decomposed for you, and then piles of various rare materials will be condensed next to it.


    The decomposition speed of black land is not fast, but it is definitely not slow. Ordinary magic tools can be decomposed in one day, and magic weapons can be solved in three days. It can bury more than a dozen items every time. Therefore, almost half a month later, hundreds of items collected by song Zhong were decomposed.


    At this time, the space of xiaopang''s life magic weapon has completely changed, and it is no longer the dilapidated appearance at the beginning. First of all, its size expanded hundreds of times to reach a diameter of 50 feet. This is all the credit of those space magic tools.


    In addition, after the expansion of space, the magical black land has become much larger, with a radius of five feet and a depth of more than one foot. Its expansion seems to depend on the bones, horns, etc. in the decomposition. Because xiaopang found that the things decomposed in this space include metal and jade, but there is no bone. But many of the decomposed treasures were made of animal horns and bones.


    In addition, the Loess in the space has become much more, and some spiritually thick water has been added, forming a small puddle. Xiaopang doesn''t know how they are transformed until now.


    But this did not affect the harvest of song Zhong. Hundreds of treasures were decomposed into thousands of materials. The largest number is the low-grade black iron, which is almost more than ten feet high and looks like a mountain peak straight into the sky. In addition, there are common low-grade materials such as wind Copper, silver smelting, purple gold, etc. the smallest of them is also the size of a fist, and the big one is almost similar to watermelon. In addition, what surprised song Zhong most was the more advanced goods, such as fire essence, jade, steel essence, ice cold iron, and other things he didn''t know at all. Although they are only a little small, most of them are like peas, the smallest is like rice, and the largest is like chicken eggs. But in terms of value, I don''t know how much higher than xuantie.


    According to song Zhong''s understanding, xuantie, the lowest and most common material, is worth a piece of inferior spiritual stone only when it weighs 100 kg, while less common materials such as purple gold are worth hundreds or even tens of thousands of inferior crystalline stones, which are used by the friars building the foundation. As for treasures such as fire essence jade, they are the treasures pursued by monks above Jindan. The value of song Zhong''s steamed stuffed bun is immeasurable. Moreover, due to his lack of knowledge, song Zhong only knows less than 1% of the materials here, and most of the other materials don''t know. Maybe there are more advanced materials in them. If you meet the thing that friars above Yuan Ying want to use, even if it is the size of rice grains, you can change a good magic weapon.


    A few days ago, he was still a poor boy, but suddenly he became rich overnight, which made song Zhong feel like he was dreaming. However, song Zhong soon calmed down again, because he suddenly thought of a problem, that is, he can''t get so many abandoned treasures endlessly, because there are few such high-grade goods, and there are not many abandoned ones. He found them in the gutter for several days. I''m afraid the good things in them will be out of stock in a few years. Fortunately, it''s still early. Don''t worry now. These things alone are enough for you to squander for decades or even centuries.


    Another problem is how to spend them. At this time, xiaopang had another idea. When he was young, he once remembered going to a place called Lingxiao city with his parents. It is a city established by practitioners, hundreds of thousands of miles away from Xuantian other courtyard. It is jointly managed by all major sects in the vast mountain area and is specially used for the trading of practitioners. There are many reputable stores, some of which have been handed down for thousands of years. If you can go there, you can certainly sell these things. There are two ways to go to Lingxiao city. One is to fly by yourself. With xiaopang''s strength, it takes almost a few months to fly. On the road, you may encounter powerful monsters or friars who like to rob. Obviously, with xiaopang''s unlimited combat power approaching 0, taking this road is basically tantamount to looking for death. Another way is to use the sect''s transmission array. The advantage is that there is no risk in arriving directly in the city. It is very fast. Song Zhong followed his parents that way. But it''s a pity that there is a charge for the transmission array. Each person receives 20 inferior spirit stones at a time. It''s hard for little fat. Although the things in his hand are of great value, it''s a pity that he doesn''t dare to sell locally. Even the lowest grade black iron, he dared not sell it. Because he was very humble in Xuantian other hospital, and he used to be very poor. Suddenly he took out good things to sell, which will certainly arouse suspicion. That is to die. Think about it. Xiaopang, who can''t find a good way, can only give up temporarily. Bored, xiaopang suddenly found that almost everything in the black soil had been broken down. In order not to let the black earth idle, song Zhong grabbed a red broken sword nearby, then inserted it directly into the black earth, and planned to continue to decompose. But at this time, he suddenly felt his hand shaking, as if he had inserted something. Xiaopang was stunned at once. His heart said, how can there be hard things in the black soil? The old things should have been broken down a long time ago? Thinking of this, song Zhong felt curious to probe his divine knowledge into the black soil, and soon found the hard object, which was the copper piece he buried in the black soil. Xiaopang was shocked. He quickly reached out for work and sucked the copper piece into his hand to observe it carefully. Then he was shocked to find that this seemingly insignificant copper piece had not been broken down at all. You know, he buried it half a month ago! The decomposition ability of black soil, even if it is a fragment of magic weapon, will decompose all in three days, but it has no effect on it, which really shocked song Zhong. Subconsciously, xiaopang immediately recognized that this copper piece must be an extraordinary treasure. Otherwise, his own life magic weapon would not force him to search for it. However, xiaopang then thought depressed that this fragment was only a separate fragment and had no practical effect at all. Even if it''s a treasure, it''s useless to fall into your own hands? Unless you can get it all together, maybe you still ~ think of it. Xiaopang suddenly brightened his eyes and couldn''t help but say to himself, "this fragment was found in the gutter. Maybe other fragments are also in the gutter. There is a magic weapon induction. As long as I get close, I can find it. If you really put together a set, maybe its power will show up! With this idea, where can song Zhong sit still? He quickly flew up, rushed out of the house, and the imperial sword went straight to the gutter. Three months later, xiaopang, who was tired all over, returned to his cabin again. Although he was thin, his skin was tanned a lot, and his face was full of wind and frost, he was still full of spring, as if he had some shit. In the past three months, xiaopang only came back to get food once. As an external disciple, he took some food, but no one would say anything. As for the rest of the time, it is all on search and mining. For three months, he searched the gutter hundreds of miles long and finally collected 36 pieces. It''s not easy to get these fragments. Some are picked up by him, some need to be excavated, and sometimes he even has to steal them from the monster''s nest. Fortunately, the other party is just a low-level demon pig and can''t fly. After being cheated by song Zhong by luring the tiger away from the mountain, he succeeded easily. But then he was chased for hundreds of miles by the angry guy and almost died. Finally, xiaopang didn''t want to stay there anymore. He hurried back and lay down in bed to have a good sleep. Xiao Pang slept all day and didn''t wake up until the next evening. He was too lazy to go to the canteen. He took out some dry food and chewed two at random. Then he took out the last fragment and came directly to his own space. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 8

    At this time, xiaopang''s magic weapon space expanded to 60 Zhang again, and various materials increased a lot, especially the black iron, which grew to two or three Zhang high. In addition, there are a lot of wastes piled up beside, including flying swords and magic tools, but they are not high-level, just ordinary goods. This is also a matter of no choice. It''s hard to find good goods. In addition, song Zhong is only busy looking for fragments and doesn''t have much time to search, so he can only fill up with garbage temporarily. It''s better than leaving the black earth idle.


    Song Zhong didn''t care about the things around him. After he came in, he came straight to the middle. There was a two foot high copper bell, which was formed by combining other fragments. Now the copper bell is only one piece in xiaopang''s hand. He had a premonition that he seemed to know that there would be a surprise after the copper bell was completely assembled, so he didn''t put it together in the gutter. Instead, he came back to rest and made preparations before taking this last step.


    With an uneasy mood, xiaopang gently put the fragments in his hand on the copper clock. When the fragments were tightly pasted on the clock body, the whole copper clock immediately shook, and then suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance.


    Xiaopang himself was pushed far away by a flexible force, and then sat on the ground.


    When the frightened little fat recovered his eyesight from the light, he was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that the broken copper bell had completely changed at this time. First, it was a head. It suddenly expanded to more than three feet high and one foot thick. Then there are the patterns on the top. The top layer is the sun, moon and stars, and the bottom is auspicious clouds. There are several gorgeous heavenly palaces in the auspicious clouds, as well as countless heavenly soldiers and generals and fairies flying into the sky.


    The next layer is the dragon, Xuanwu, white tiger, rosefinch and so on. They soar freely in the air, hiding and appearing. Next is the beautiful mountains and rivers, dotted with birds and animals, flowers, birds, insects and fish, countless beautiful scenery.


    And the lowest level is the Shura blood region, the yellow spring of hell, haunted by countless kinds of ghosts and wails, which makes people surprised at first sight!


    At first glance, these are the reliefs above, but in fact, they are all alive, looming and appearing on the huge clock body in the form of light and shadow.


    The whole clock has a magnificent atmosphere. Although it is only three feet high, no matter who stands in front of the clock, he will involuntarily give birth to a small feeling. It seems that this clock represents the whole world.


    So gorgeous, so solemn, so magnificent treasure, little fat, let alone see more, he hasn''t even heard of it, so that he is stupid. After a long time, he woke up and shouted in surprise: "Wow, developed! This, this is definitely not an ordinary magic weapon, no, no, what magic weapon, this is a magic weapon at all! Absolutely! "


    Thinking of this, xiaopang was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He jumped directly into the air, climbed to the top of the clock, and then shouted, "mine, you are mine. I want you to recognize the Lord. Yes, yes, recognize the Lord, blood, here you are ~"


    With that, the incoherent little fat directly cut his wrist and dropped his blood on the big clock. At this time, something happened that made him very depressed. His blood couldn''t drop on the clock at all. An invisible force shook the blood away, as if he disliked his blood.


    Seeing this, xiaopang shouted angrily, "Hey, hey, don''t be so heartless, okay? But I tried my best to recover you. Why don''t you ask me to recognize the Lord now? You can''t turn your face and don''t recognize people like this! "


    The "hum" big copper bell roared gently. Song Zhong, who climbed on top of it, immediately felt his head sink, and his whole body was directly shaken out.


    Just when xiaopang thought he was going to fall, a golden light suddenly shot from the big copper bell and hit the center of song Zhong''s eyebrows. Then song Zhong floated strangely in the air.


    Xiaopang, on the other hand, felt a powerful idea, which was instilling innumerable things into his mind. At the same time, a vast force was involved in Song Zhong''s body along the golden light. This kind of power is very powerful. The innate Qi in Song Zhong''s body immediately melts when he meets others, just like snowflakes falling into rivers, without any ripples.


    Xiaopang thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect that this force didn''t hurt himself, but rolled in his meridians with a special line. Each time he rolled, he would grow stronger and greatly strengthen the meridians of song Zhong.


    No matter how stupid xiaopang was, he knew that this was clearly a powerful skill. He was very surprised and couldn''t care about anything else. While receiving the information from the golden light, he memorized this skill.


    Soon xiaopang understood that what the golden light instilled was the Dharma of this set of Kung Fu. The Dharma began to say: "the beginning of Hongmeng, the beginning of chaos, without Yin and Yang, and without the five elements. Pangu opened the sky, the rising of clear Qi is Yang, the falling of turbid Qi is Yin, and the alternation of yin and Yang is the five elements. Therefore, the ancestor of the five elements, chaos¡¶ "Chaos formula" was born from this! Those with complete five elements and balanced attributes can practice it! "


    From the beginning, this set of skill is called chaos formula, which seems to have a great origin. It is completely different from the popular five element skill. It requires people with all five elements to practice, and the more average the attributes, the better. In other words, song Zhong, a super waste wood in the eyes of others, has become the best person to practice this skill.


    Understand these, little fat heart suddenly gave birth to a burst of ecstasy. You know, it''s hard for a talented person like him to find a suitable skill now. He can only choose one of the five elements to practice. Naturally, he is far inferior to other talented people. But now he accidentally got such a set of suitable skill methods. How can he not be excited? Without any hesitation, xiaopang immediately devoted himself to the cultivation of this set of skills. I don''t know how long it took xiaopang to wake up from that mysterious state. After he got up, he was first shocked by the situation in his body. In the past, the innate aura in his body was extremely disordered. There were all five elements of aura, which made him have powerful aura, but he could not exert too much power. But now, song Zhong strangely found that there was no five elements Reiki in his body. All Reiki was transformed into a gray special Reiki. Although the previous innate aura was complex, the total amount was still considerable. It rolled back and forth in the body''s meridians, which was unspeakably comfortable. However, after it was transformed into this gray aura, the number decreased greatly, and the aura was almost invisible, which made song Zhong a little depressed. However, he didn''t feel his strength retreating, especially physically. On the contrary, he had an unspeakable pleasure. He seemed to be full of strength. With this feeling, xiaopang doesn''t care how much aura. He raised his head and looked at the big clock floating in front of him. He couldn''t help saying with regret: "unfortunately, you gave me a set of kung fu skills, but still didn''t let me recognize the Lord!" While talking, xiaopang tentatively extended his divine consciousness to the big clock to explore its secret. As a result, he found that his divine consciousness easily penetrated into the bronze bell and felt countless strange characters in it. Those characters seemed to have mysterious power. Song Zhong was dizzy when he looked at them. He couldn''t stand it anymore and hurried out. Then he couldn''t help but say in surprise, "strange, what are those characters? Also, I''m not its master. Why can my divine consciousness easily penetrate into it? Doesn''t it mean that only the owner of the magic weapon can penetrate the divine knowledge into the magic weapon and use the divine knowledge to command? If anyone''s divine sense can easily get into the magic weapon, whose magic weapon does it listen to? okay? Am I already his master? " The suspicious song Zhong tried to command the big copper bell to float towards him with divine knowledge. As a result, the big copper bell really floated slowly! Xiaopang immediately shocked, "well, what''s going on? How can I command without sacrificing and refining it? In my life, I seem to have refined a magic weapon of my own life? " Thinking of this, xiaopang suddenly brightened his eyes and said in surprise, "ah, by the way, this copper clock was discovered by my magic weapon. There seems to be a very close relationship between them. Otherwise, the bead won''t force me to find this clock. Are they the same set? No, they are two parts of a ''magic weapon''?" In addition to this conjecture, xiaopang really can''t think of why he can use this big copper bell. Because this kind of high-level magic weapon is that experts have to spend a lot of time if they want to sacrifice and refine. Unless they sacrifice and refine in advance, they can''t let themselves use it so easily. Xiao Pang was not sure about this, but it did not prevent him from being in the joy of obtaining a powerful magic weapon. He excitedly commanded the big copper bell to fly back and forth for several times, and asked it to try to change its size. Soon, song Zhong almost understood the characteristics of this bell. First of all, the size of this clock can be changed freely. It can be put in the palm of your hand when you are young. When you are big, it is dozens of feet high, which is almost breaking through this space. This is obviously not its biggest time, but song Zhong''s ability is not enough to support the consumption that makes it bigger. Secondly, the aura consumed by commanding the big copper bell was not generally large. After playing for a while, xiaopang was exhausted. In desperation, he had to sit cross legged and began to adjust his breath. At this time, the Reiki concentration has reached a very abnormal level. However, the aura here does not grow infinitely. A few days ago, after reaching the extreme, it brought a surprise to song Zhong, that is, the excess aura gathered into pieces of aura stones. Although it is only the lowest grade Lingshi, the number is not much, only dozens of pieces, but it makes song Zhong very happy. Because this means that xiaopang can have almost unlimited spiritual stones in the future. Because as long as it contains aura, even the lowest level garbage can release a large amount of aura after decomposition, and then it can be condensed into a spirit stone. However, this is limited by the decomposition capacity of black soil, because black soil is not large and cannot decompose too much at one time, so the Lingshi that song Zhong can obtain every day is only limited. But anyway, it was a windfall. With this source of income, at least song Zhong doesn''t have to worry about going to the 20 inferior spirit stones in Lingxiao city. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 9

    After excitement, xiaopang suddenly smelled a bad smell. Only then did he find that he was sticky, as if he had climbed out of the mud pit. Song Zhong is also a monk. Naturally, he knows that this is the dirt in his body excreted when he was reborn. He immediately realized that he seemed to get a lot of benefits and feel much better when he just practiced Kung Fu.


    But the dirt was very uncomfortable. When xiaopang found this, he hurried out of the space. Then he ran to Xiaotan not far away to take a bath. When taking a bath, song Zhong found that his skin seemed a little rough, vaguely showing an ancient copper color, which was similar to that of the big copper bell.


    This made him a little depressed. I remember that after other monks'' cultivation, they will become more and more white, and their skin is shining with treasure, making men handsome and women beautiful. How come they have thicker and thicker skin, and even their body seems to have a horizontal development trend?


    I''m already fat. If this continues, I won''t be a fat pig? Looking at his thick chest and waist, song Zhong felt like crying without tears.


    But now he has been on the thief''s boat. It is impossible to go on, so he can only go on. Fortunately, this set of skills seems to be very good. The most important thing is to suit himself, which saves him the effort of collecting other skills.


    After taking a bath, xiaopang casually approved a piece of clothes. He suddenly felt very hungry in his stomach, as if he hadn''t eaten for decades, which puzzled song Zhong. It is said that I had just eaten yesterday. I shouldn''t be so hungry today. After all, people in the innate realm have greatly reduced their demand for food. It doesn''t matter if they don''t eat for a few days.


    Although strange, the stomach problem still needs to be solved. Little fat looked up at the sky and found that it was evening so that he could catch dinner. So he took out his ragged flying sword and went straight to the canteen.


    Under normal circumstances, song Zhong is a disciple of the outer gate and should go to the special canteen of the outer gate disciples. However, when he went last time, he was really disgusted by those people from the outer gate. Those guys look down on Song Zhong, a super waste wood, even if he tries to prove himself useless. Because they all believe that xiaopang''s development has come to an end and can no longer make progress, unless he can take expensive magic medicine every day, but this is obviously impossible for a little fart child without father, mother and backstage.


    Xiaopang has just entered the circle of external disciples. He has no foundation and his strength is weak. Naturally, he dare not open the end of the war, so he can only bear to leave. He doesn''t want to go again. At least he won''t go until his strength is great.


    Since he doesn''t go to the outside canteen, he can only eat in the boys'' canteen. Although the food here is not as good as the canteen of external disciples, song Zhong has been used to it for ten years. In addition, he is the only external disciple here. No one dares to bully him, so he prefers to go there.


    With the flying sword, Xiao Pang''s speed was much faster. However, in half an hour, he came to the outside of a courtyard covering an area of more than ten mu, where thousands of boys ate and stayed. Song Zhong also lived here before, but later he couldn''t stand the bullying of managers, so he simply ran out to live by himself.


    Song Zhong just came to the door and took off his flying sword. Before he went in, he heard a noise, including the scream of a child.


    As soon as he heard the voice, xiaopang was angry, because he recognized the voice, which was the voice of his best partner, the little monkey. The little monkey, surnamed Hou, has no name. He is an orphan brought back by an outside disciple. He is thin and small, so others call him little monkey.


    Here, although everyone is the cheapest guy, it''s also necessary to pull a gang. Most people from outside trust their relationship and spend money, so almost everyone has backstage and gangs. Only a few people have nothing, so they can only become pure bullies. The original song Zhong and the little monkey now belong to the lowest people.


    When xiaopang came, the two people were often forced to do other people''s work. In about a few years, they all acted together, so they had more contact and sympathized with each other, making them best friends. But later, song Zhong devoted himself to cultivation. In addition, he didn''t want to live here and be bullied, so he took the initiative to move out. The little monkey was reluctant to work in the canteen because he could eat enough here. He was hungry and afraid when he was a child. In addition, he was afraid of delaying song Zhong''s cultivation, so he didn''t move away.


    However, although there is less time for the two to meet in the future, every time xiaopang comes to dinner, the little monkey has to talk with him and talk to song Zhong. That is often xiaopang''s happiest time. In fact, if it weren''t for the little monkey to take care of him secretly in the canteen, it would be a problem whether xiaopang could eat a full meal at once!


    So xiaopang attaches great importance to the little monkey. After he became an external disciple, he once took the opportunity to eat and specially came here to warn those guys that he should not bully the little monkey in the future. But I didn''t expect to see it when I came.


    Angry, xiaopang rushed in directly and looked up. He saw that there were many people around, and the little monkey was being beaten by four or five boys. Everyone is a man of cultivation. Although he has not learned boxing, his strength has increased greatly. The four or five boys are very arrogant and punch and kick the little monkey. From the sound of that heavy touch, it was clear that he was dead.


    The little monkey''s thin body has been exposed, and his clothes have long been broken, revealing blue and purple scars. He could only try to hold together. He didn''t even have the strength to scream, and the blood in his mouth spewed out all the way¡° Call me to death! I don''t believe it, I can''t deal with you dead monkey! Don''t think that smelly fat man is afraid of him when he becomes an external disciple. In my eyes, he is a pig! Dead pig! " A man with a bloody face was shouting. This man''s name is Gan Xing. He is a bully here. He is a promising external disciple by virtue of his cousin. No one dares to take charge of crimes here. Even a few old deacons dare not offend easily. Because no one can tell when someone will enter the inner door. Once he becomes an inner door disciple, it''s like playing with an outer door deacon. You know, in the sect, even the dog led by the inner door is more noble than the deacon of the outer door! For a long time, he developed Gan Xing''s arrogance. He bullied xiaopang and little monkey before. Now, even if song Zhong became an outside disciple, he was not afraid to bully the little monkey, which clearly didn''t pay attention to song Zhong. In Gan Xing''s opinion, even if xiaopang becomes an external disciple, he is far inferior to his cousin. Therefore, even if he bullies the little monkey, the dead fat man doesn''t dare to stand out! That''s why he''s so arrogant. Unfortunately, Gan Xing made a big mistake this time. As soon as he finished his words, he suddenly felt that the evil wind behind him was not good. He is also a person who has been practicing hard for many years. Although he has not yet entered the congenital stage, he is also a great man the day after tomorrow. When he noticed a sneak attack behind him, he immediately wanted to sidestep. But unfortunately, it''s too late. He felt a heavy slap on his back, and the whole man fell straight forward to the ground. Because things were too sudden, the strength on his back was so amazing that Gan Xing didn''t even respond. He fell straight to the ground, and his whole face was patted on the ground. Suddenly, his towering nose was deflated. Blood gushed out like a fountain, but he had been covered, his eyes were full of gold bars, and his head was like paste. He didn''t know where he was. Several people who were beating the little monkey suddenly heard a slap and thought, looking back, eh? Why is the boss on the ground? Before they could figure it out, they saw a dark shadow rushing over with a solid bench¡° Shit, it''s song Zhong, run ~ "a guy shouted and turned around to run. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Xiaopang in anger is like a black bear who is angry. His slightly fat body seemed to be full of strength. They saw a dark shadow flash along with the strong wind, and then snap, four crisp sounds, mixed with several screams. In the blink of an eye, the battle is over. It''s really neat. Under song Zhong''s sneak attack, the five big men didn''t even walk face to face, but they were put to the ground by the long bench he grabbed at random. The long benches in the dining hall are made of solid hardwood, weighing dozens of kilograms. With song Zhong''s physical body trained in the innate realm, I''m afraid elephants can get down. Although these brothers have practiced, they didn''t hold on to the bench. They all fell directly to the ground. The bones on their back seemed to be breaking. They kept rolling on the ground in pain, and their mouths kept wailing! The one and a half inch thick bench surface in Song Zhong''s hand was cracked, which shows how much strength he made. Seeing this terrible scene, all the onlookers were scared to go out a long way for fear of the disaster of fish in the pond. After putting down several people, song Zhong quickly looked down to see the little monkey''s injury. It didn''t matter. He was so angry that his eyes were red. I saw that the little monkey had fainted in pain, his chest was sunken, his arms were bent, and he was clearly beaten with multiple fractures. I''m afraid he''ll have to die here if he comes later¡° Song Zhong, how dare you beat me? " At this time, Gan Xing, who was beaten down by song Zhong, finally slowed down. He endured the sharp pain behind his back, touched the blood on his face and scolded: "wait, I''ll ask my brother to clean you up!" Then he wanted to get up and go out! After hearing this, xiaopang, who was already angry to death, was angry from his heart and evil towards his courage. He said in his heart, anyway, Liang Zi has been married, and he doesn''t care more. Instead of letting this boy bully others in the future, I might as well abolish him directly! Thinking of this, xiaopang roared directly and rushed over like a gust of wind. The bench in his hand danced up and down like a windmill, beating Gan Xing wildly. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 10

    Gan Xing was stunned by Xiao Pang''s momentum at that time. When the bench hit him, he remembered to shout and beg for mercy. Unfortunately, song Zhonggen in his rage ignored this. Use the strength of sucking to beat it wildly, and suddenly break Gan Xing''s limbs completely. It''s not over yet. Things have come to this stage. One waste is waste, and the other two are waste. Song Zhong simply came to cut the roots and beat the other four guys who haven''t got up yet.


    It''s not natural to kill people, so it''s hard to talk. However, if you only completely abolish them, as your own external disciple, you will at most shut up and think about it. Song Zhong is out of his mind this time. He just plays a big game!


    The people around only heard a crisp sound and played for a quarter of an hour. He didn''t stop until the bench in xiaopang''s hand was completely broken.


    "Bah, dog day, I don''t get angry. Do you take me as a sick cat?" Little fat said fiercely. After he was angry, he threw away the broken bench in his hand, ignored the cries of the five people, directly picked up the little monkey and went out. Abandoning Gan Xing is tantamount to offending his cousin, so it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!


    But when song Zhong passed Gan Xing on the road, the scoundrel in the rampant village scolded hard: "dead fat man, you kill me, otherwise, I won''t finish with you! My cousin will avenge me! "


    "Fuck you!" Xiaopang was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked Gan Xing''s crotch. Gan Xing was kicked away by xiaopang immediately. Such an important part was hit so hard by song Zhong. Naturally, he suffered a heavy blow immediately. Poor Gan Xing just screamed and fainted in pain.


    Xiaopang didn''t care about this. He just wanted to go out with the little monkey, and suddenly remembered the food problem in the future, so he immediately turned around, grabbed some rice noodles and bacon in the kitchen, enough for two people to eat for a month, and threw them all into his space bag. Although the broken bag is small, it also has a space of half a Zhang square. It has always been empty. It''s enough to hold these things.


    After getting enough food, song Zhong dared not even go through the front door and ran directly into the vast mountains through the back door. He didn''t dare to go back to his cabin. His cousin would certainly come to the door as long as he wasn''t an idiot, so he went straight into the mountain and planned to find a secret place to hide first.


    The yard has already exploded. Those boys have been stunned by this bloody scene. Although they often fight, they are black and blue at most, and fractures are serious injuries. But today it''s too big. The five living people were forcibly broken in their limbs. This is a complete disability. If the external disciples are injured like this, Xuantian other hospital is willing to spend miraculous medicine to help them reconnect the broken bones. But they are just a group of boys. Even if they are disabled, they will certainly not be managed. Waiting for their fate, they must be sent back to their hometown.


    And with broken limbs, what can you do even if you go home? Their whole life is over.


    "Unexpectedly, song Zhong, who always smiles and is silly and honest, has such violent times!"


    "Haven''t you heard? The more honest a man is, the more he will get angry! "


    "Yes, biting dogs don''t bark!"


    "But xiaopang''s own estimation is hanging this time. Gan Xing''s cousin is one of the better external disciples and has recognized a powerful boss. Where can a helpless guy like xiaopang provoke? Today he has abandoned his happiness. Maybe tomorrow he will be abandoned by others! "


    "Yes, yes, xiaopang must be dead this time!" The onlookers talked one after another.


    Shortly after Xiao Pang left, a strong young man hurried to resist the sword. His name was Wang Zhong, but he was Gan Xing''s cousin. He was in a hurry when he heard someone tell him that his cousin had suffered a loss. Unfortunately, although he was fast enough to defend the sword, the person who had no choice but to send the news could not defend the sword and could only run over, so he wasted time. When he came, he only saw five disabled people on the ground, and the murderer song Zhong had already fled.


    Wang Zhong came to the yard and looked at the mass of rotten meat with twisted limbs on the ground. He could hardly believe that it was his cousin who had grown up since childhood. The two of them have been together since they wore open crotch pants, and their relationship has always been very good. The same is true when they arrive at Xuantian other courtyard, but Wang Zhong''s talent is slightly better, so they enter the outer gate in advance, while Gan Xing is slightly worse, but they can enter the congenital realm in the past two years. Originally, Wang Zhong was preparing gifts for GaN Xing''s promotion, but unexpectedly, this happened!


    "Cousin!" With a cry of sorrow, Wang Zhong rushed to help Gan Xing up and said with tears: "what''s going on?"


    Unfortunately, Gan Xing was already in a deep coma and couldn''t answer him at all. In desperation, Wang Zhong had to take out his own wound medicine to Gan Xing for treatment. It was not easy to toss over, and it was dark. When Wang Zhong treated Gan Xing, Gan Xing''s younger brother told Wang Zhong about today.


    It turned out that the cause of the matter was just for a steamed bread! In the canteen, the little monkey is responsible for steaming steamed bread. He has a habit. Every time the steamed bread is cooked, he likes to hide one for song Zhong. If song Zhong doesn''t come, he will eat it secretly.


    Gan Xing came to the canteen late today and had no steamed bread. He asked the little monkey for it. The little monkey naturally refused to take out the privately hidden steamed bread, so he lied that it was gone. But unexpectedly, one of Gan Xing''s younger brothers knew that the little monkey had hidden the steamed bread, so he found the steamed bread hidden by the little monkey on the spot.


    Now Gan is angry. He is used to bullying. Where will he allow someone to cheat him? So he wanted to teach the little monkey a lesson. The little monkey couldn''t stand being beaten, so he had to carry song Zhong out as a shield. He thought that song Zhong was already an external disciple. Gan Xing was still a little boy after all. He should give some face. But unexpectedly, it stabbed the hornet''s nest. It turned out that Gan Xing thought he had amazing talent in the boy and was on the verge of promotion. He thought he must be the first to enter the inner door this time, so he had already let out the wind. But I didn''t expect that song Zhong was born in the air. He stole his limelight and made him lose face in front of his friends. Now the little monkey took song Zhong to press him. Naturally, he was angry immediately, which made him die. But at this time, xiaopang suddenly appeared, so Gan Xing and his four younger brothers were a collective tragedy! After hearing the causes and consequences, Wang Zhong was so angry that he didn''t die on the spot. Just for a steamed bread, five people became disabled, and Gan Xing even broke his second son. We are about to enter the outer door, and the opportunity to change the fate of our life will be ruined. What''s all this called? If Gan Xing hadn''t been in a coma, he would have wanted to catch him and smoke! The angry Wang Zhong smashed a table directly and roared, "Song Zhong, you and I are at odds!" With that, he rushed directly into the vast night, ready to find song Zhong''s trouble. But unfortunately, xiaopang is not an idiot. How can he wait for Wang Zhong to catch him? So when Wang Zhong came to xiaopang''s cabin with some friends, he only saw the empty house and couldn''t find anyone at all! Wang Zhong naturally refused to give up like this. He immediately asked people to look for it separately. At the same time, he said that whoever found the dead fat man would be rewarded with ten inferior spirit stones! What is the concept of ten inferior spirit stones? Is that a year''s subsidy for external disciples? For the little fellow, it is an unreachable treasure. Some poor external disciples are even attracted. So, after the news came out, thousands of people were startled, lit torches and searched all over the mountains for xiaopang and xiaomonkey. However, the vast mountain is too big. The scope of guangxuantian outside the hospital is thousands of miles. It''s too simple to hide a person inside. Thousands of people scattered in, just looking for a needle in a haystack. At this time, xiaopang had already hid in a secret cave under the gutter. This is the hiding place he found during his hard work in the past three months. The hole outside the cave is not big. There is only a small gap that can barely pass through. It is also blocked by garbage. Xiaopang couldn''t find it if there weren''t a piece of debris falling into the cave. Although the hole is not big, it is deep and wide. Xiaopang walked for several miles last time and didn''t use it. He was a little afraid, so he didn''t go deep. This time he wanted to take refuge with the little monkey. But he had to find this hidden place. At a place more than a mile deep in the cave, xiaopang found a flat place and put the little monkey on the ground. Only then did he have time to check his injury. Left hand fracture, broken ribs, at least three, it can be said that the little monkey''s is very heavy. But fortunately, he is not a weak ordinary person. After more than ten years of practice, he has almost reached the state of great success the day after tomorrow. According to his talent, even if there is no magic medicine to nourish, he can enter the congenital state in about ten years. At this time, the little monkey''s muscles and bones are much stronger than ordinary people, so he can stay basically awake after such a heavy injury, so he witnessed the whole process¡° Fat brother, you have caused great trouble for me this time! " The little monkey cried with guilt: "in fact, you don''t have to die like this. Just let them beat me out of anger. Now, Gan Xing''s cousin Wang Zhong, I''m afraid he won''t let you go!"¡° Hum! " Little fat hummed and said angrily, "I won''t let him go!" Xiaopang said as he treated the little monkey carefully. When they were young, they were often broken by people, and the techniques of bone connection were practiced. The fat man carefully connected the broken bone to the little monkey, and then took out some homemade local medicine to apply it. At the same time, he frowned and said, "you''re hurt too badly this time. I''m afraid our medicine won''t work. I have to get you some good goods!"¡° Fat brother, my cheap life, where is the value of good medicine? Don''t bother about me. You''d better think about what to do in the future. " The little monkey held back his pain and said, "you can''t hide it all the time? Why don''t we go out, take a soft coat and give them two blows to vent? " Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 11

    "Nonsense!" Xiao Pang was not stupid. He said directly, "monkey, don''t think that if you are soft, those bastards will spare you. Let me tell you, if we go out today, it''s good to die happily! Don''t forget, I kicked Gan Xing''s dick out! Unless Wang Zhong can find a fairy pill, otherwise, Gan Xing can only be his father-in-law in his life! "


    "Darling, fat brother, you''re really cruel?" The little monkey said in surprise.


    "Nonsense, if I don''t hurt him, he''ll have to waste you!" Xiaopang said angrily, "if I wasn''t afraid of the guys in the law enforcement hall looking for trouble, I would kill him!"


    "Fat brother, I''ll be useless if I''m useless. Now I''m involved in you. How can I bear it ~" the little monkey was so anxious that he burst into tears.


    "Bullshit, what friendship do we have? If you hadn''t taken care of me in the canteen these years, I would have starved to death. In order to save me a bite to eat, you don''t know how many times you have been beaten by the master of the canteen! " Xiaopang said solemnly, "now I''ve entered the outer door. If I look at you again, am I still human?"


    "Fat brother ~" the little monkey was moved with tears.


    "Don''t say that!" Xiaopang waved impatiently and said, "your bones are broken badly. I''m afraid you need magic medicine to cure it, or you''ll be useless!"


    "Elixir?" As soon as the little monkey heard this, he immediately said with a bitter smile, "it''s refined by a monk. It''s said that each pill needs at least a few spirit stones. How can we have money? It seems that my hand is dead! "


    "Don''t be discouraged, I have a way!" Xiaopang then comforted him and said, "I''ll find medicine tomorrow. It may take a few days to come back. Stay here by yourself. Don''t go out. If they catch us, we''ll all be dead!"


    "Fat brother, you can''t go out! The king must be looking for you everywhere! " The little monkey said anxiously, "my hands are like this anyway. Don''t worry!"


    "Hum, Wang Zhong is a fart! I''m going out this time to kill him! " Little fat said fiercely.


    "Ah? Fat brother, you ~ "the little monkey said in surprise.


    "Well, leave it alone!" Xiaopang finished, took out a large amount of food from the space bag, and then began to make a fire to cook.


    Little time, little fat cooked the meal temporarily. The little monkey has no appetite and is seriously injured. He doesn''t eat much after eating a little. Little fat didn''t care. He ate more than the weight of the past ten days in one breath. Seeing that the little monkey was stunned, he couldn''t help but say strangely, "fat brother, doesn''t it mean that the more the friar goes to the back, the less he wants to eat? Why do you seem to be eating better than before? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, if you''re hungry, eat it!" Xiaopang didn''t dare to tell the truth. He said casually, "well, meditate and practice! I''ll leave before dawn tomorrow morning! "


    "Yes!" The little monkey stopped talking and closed his eyes with little fat.


    The next day, xiaopang woke up early, cooked breakfast for the little monkey, left all the food, and then he left with his sword.


    As soon as xiaopang flew out of the gutter, he suddenly found something wrong. Although it was still dark at this time, he found several lights flashing in the mountains. It was clear that someone was lighting a torch to find someone.


    Xiaopang knew what was going on at a glance. He quickly stopped and the imperial sword fell to the ground, because although the imperial sword was fast, the target was also large and easy to be found. On the contrary, it''s better to run on the ground. As for speed, we can''t pursue this now.


    Fortunately, it''s dawn and the darkest time, so little fat is walking in the mountains and forests with light hands and feet. It''s really not easy to be found. In addition, the mountain is so big that he is not afraid to be seen for the time being.


    Xiaopang''s destination this time is the hinterland of Xuantian other courtyard, which is very close to the inner courtyard. It''s called mobile building. From there, you can take a transmission array. The moving building is not a building, but a relatively majestic complex of buildings. Xiaopang used to play when he was a child, but he never went there after his parents died.


    However, the memory of childhood has not been forgotten. Xiaopang is very familiar with the path to go there. There are several roads to go there. Xiaopang on the mainland is afraid to go. He can only choose the most hidden and nearest mountain road.


    Although xiaopang''s path is very hidden, he still meets people who turn on a torch to look for him from time to time. You can even hear some guys shouting, "Song Zhong, come out, I see you!"


    "Fat man, senior brother Wang Zhong said, as long as you recognize a mistake, it''s over! But if you hide, he will punish you in a rage! Brother, I can''t bear to watch you have an accident, so I came to inform you. If you hear it, come out quickly! "


    Xiaopang didn''t laugh to death after listening to it. It''s fun to take out such a low-level trick? Gan Xing''s five limbs are useless. Can you admit a mistake? Lying to ghosts?


    Gently bypass these boring idiots, xiaopang continues his sneaking career. However, although xiaopang has made every effort to get on the road, because the road is really far away, and he can''t resist the sword, he can only rely on two legs, and he has to bypass those guys looking for him from time to time, which makes xiaopang unable to reach the mobile building before dawn.


    Originally, according to his plan, the time when Yujian arrived at the mobile building happened to be the time when people opened the door. He went early, so people can only wait if they don''t open the door.


    But now it seems that the plan is not as fast as change. Those guys from the king who offered a reward to greet him unexpectedly delayed xiaopang a lot of time. As a result, he was found after dawn. At this time, he was only dozens of miles away from the moving building. He found that the little fat guy was a black and thin boy, and he didn''t know which yard. He saw the little fat body jumping in the mountains from a distance, just like a sensitive leopard. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that this chubby little fat could make such a quick move. Of course, xiaopang''s skill is not his concern. He only cares about the reward offered by the king. So when he found xiaopang''s trace, he immediately shouted excitedly, "fat man, I found it, I found fat man!" The guy roared and intercepted xiaopang. The guy''s roar didn''t matter. All the people within a few miles around were shocked by him. I don''t know why his voice was so loud. They shouted over a dozen people at one breath. They were so fat that they were overjoyed and ran to intercept them one after another. Fortunately, these guys are boys. They haven''t reached the congenital state. They can''t fly and can only run. Otherwise, xiaopang would be really dangerous. Looking at the guy who stopped him happily, xiaopang is angry! Almost his head was smoking, and he was too lazy to talk more nonsense. He rushed straight over and kicked it. The poor child was dazzled by the huge reward offered by the king, and even forgot the gap between him and xiaopang. When he remembered, he had been kicked away by xiaopang. Xiaopang''s foot was angry. Coupled with the strength he had accumulated in his Mercedes Benz, his strength was beyond xiaopang''s imagination. Suddenly, he kicked the young guy in his 20s into the air, and his feet were full of brittle sounds of collapse. Obviously, he broke many bones. The guy came straight and spewed a mouthful of blood in the air, then rolled into the grass more than ten feet away, and there was no sound anymore. Life and death are unpredictable. The little fat class in the rage didn''t care about this. Now he only had one idea, that is to run for his life! After kicking the guy in the way, xiaopang fled to the moving building like a lost dog. Most of the boys who caught up around were stunned by xiaopang''s just sharp foot. They just shouted, but no one shouted to play. But there are also several guys who don''t give up, shouting and rushing up together, trying to stop xiaopang temporarily with crowd tactics. They know that xiaopang has just entered the congenital state and has not had time to practice magic, so even if he is a little stronger than them, his combat effectiveness is limited. If xiaopang learned even the lowest attack spell, these guys would not dare to come up and die. However, even if their strength is not as good as the little fat man, it is troublesome for seven or eight people to surround them. It''s hard to say whether they can beat them down. Even if they beat them down, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. At that time, if you come to a congenital expert who can resist the sword and cast spells, xiaopang will be finished. Thinking of this, Xiao Pang was really anxious. He took out his flying sword and wanted to cut down a guy first! As a result, as soon as those guys saw that xiaopang had a deadly guy in his hand, they immediately counseled and hurried to flee. Xiaopang was stunned at first, but then he suddenly patted his forehead and said, "don''t you just fly with them? I''m confused by these bastards! " With that, xiaopang quickly flew up with his sword and flew over the heads of the boys. The boys were all dumbfounded when they saw this. People can fly and they can''t catch up with them? Although Xiao Pang is fat and his flying posture is as ugly as a duck, after all, he is dozens of feet high from the ground. After flying, he doesn''t have to worry about the boys below. He thought he had escaped from the sky. He just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but suddenly he heard a woman shouting behind him: "the little fat man in front, stop right away, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Little fat turned his head and was startled. It turned out that later, I didn''t know when I came after a woman who could resist the sword. Although this seemingly young girl looks as beautiful as peach and plum, charming and moving, in xiaopang''s eyes, she is more terrible than poisonous snakes and beasts! The reason is that xiaopang knows her and has suffered a great loss! Her name is Han Lingfeng. She is a monk of ice and fire. She was a congenital master seven or eight years ago. She likes to tease people most at ordinary times. When xiaopang delivers garbage, as long as she sees it, she is sure to tease. The light one is a water ball, the drenching xiaopang is a drowned chicken, and the heavy one is directly burned with a fireball. Xiaopang was burned out of her clothes that time, so she had to run naked, which became the biggest joke among the boys. This matter has caused a huge psychological shadow to xiaopang. He once vowed to ravage her if he had the opportunity, and fantasized about making this high female nun minister under his crotch. But I didn''t expect xiaopang''s strength failed this time, but he bumped into her hand again. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 12

    Xiaopang knows that big things are bad at first sight. People''s cultivation time is longer than himself. His strength has reached the state of congenital triple heaven, two grades higher than himself. In addition, the other party''s flying sword is also better than himself, and the speed is much faster. If she catches up, she''s dead!


    So she hurried away without saying a word. As for stopping, xiaopang didn''t think about it at all.


    Han Lingfeng saw that xiaopang didn''t stop after listening to his words, but dared to run away quickly. She immediately raised her eyebrows and sneered: "good, you stupid fat man, do you think you can run out of my palm? It seems that you can''t do without giving you a lesson! "


    Then she pointed her jade hand and whispered, "fire ~"


    As Han Lingfeng''s voice fell, a fireball the size of a bowl smashed at Xiao Pang like a meteor.


    Although xiaopang was trying his best to escape, he didn''t forget to observe the danger behind him. When he saw that the other party really started, he didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried to try his best to avoid it. It was dangerous and dangerous to let the fireball pass by.


    Han Lingfeng was furious when she saw that the fireball was useless. She said in her heart, if I can''t even keep such a waste, I won''t be laughed to death in the future? Thinking of this, Han Lingfeng also had the heart to win. She waved her hands and hit fireballs one after another.


    Xiaopang was embarrassed. The fireball of the other party was fast. It would be nice if he could avoid one when defending the sword, but he couldn''t avoid it just by defending the sword. In desperation, xiaopang had to fall to the ground. When he got to the ground, xiaopang was much more flexible. I saw him rely on the terrain, flash and move, just like a civet cat. While avoiding fireballs, he didn''t forget to run frantically forward.


    So, under the gaze of the people around, a funny scene was staged. Xiaopang ran away like a lost dog in front, while Han Lingfeng in the back shot a series of fireballs. With the explosion of fireballs falling to the ground, xiaopang miraculously didn''t fall down and ran for his life.


    However, although xiaopang can avoid the direct fire of the fireball, he can''t escape the impact of the explosion. His clothes have been burned everywhere by the sparks blown up by the fireball. Even his face is blackened by smoke, not to mention how embarrassed he is.


    Fortunately, when Han Lingfeng met xiaopang, it was not far from the moving building. So after xiaopang insisted on running for a while, Han Lingfeng had to give up the chase. After all, this is a private wanted and can''t see the light at all. The moving building is the important place of Xuantian other courtyard, and experts are stationed all year round. Han Lingfeng didn''t dare to kill an external disciple in front of his elders.


    So when xiaopang saw the moving building from a distance, Han Lingfeng had to stop. No matter how much she wanted the ten spirit stones, she didn''t dare to make a brazen attempt here.


    But Han Lingfeng stopped, but didn''t go away. Instead, she chased xiaopang''s head with a flying sword. She said fiercely: "dead fat man, don''t think you''ll be safe when you move the building. Come back with me honestly. I can plead with senior brother Wang for you. Otherwise, unless you can live here forever, you''ll be dead!"


    Xiaopang didn''t answer her directly, but summoned the flying sword again and hurried on. It was not until he was at the door of the mobile building that he smiled and turned his face to Han Lingfeng and said, "Han Lingfeng, right?"


    "Yes, it''s your aunt!" Han Lingfeng sneered, "what do you want!"


    "I want to say!" Xiaopang still kept smiling and said, "smelly girl, you''re dead! Uncle, one day, you will want to be immortal and die! "


    The smile on his face was like a flower, but the words spit out in his mouth were more poisonous than poisonous snakes. The violent contrast was reflected on xiaopang, making him seem indescribable.


    Han Lingfeng didn''t fall off the flying sword after listening to it. Although she is not a top friar, she is also a good person among the external disciples. As a beautiful woman, she has been taken care of a lot. Why has she been so humiliated? I didn''t expect to be scolded by a dead fat man with obscene appearance and low strength today, and he still scolded in such vulgar and obscene language. She couldn''t even imagine that as a monk determined to become an immortal, she could be so obscene. So that she was almost angry on the spot by xiaopang.


    "You, you, you ~" Han Lingfeng pointed to Xiao Pang with trembling fingers. She was speechless for a long time. At this time, she was already flushed and her eyes were dizzy. She didn''t know what to do.


    "You, you head!" Xiaopang still said with a smile: "we haven''t finished today, just wash your ass and wait for me to clean up!"


    "You bastard!" Han Lingfeng was so angry that she couldn''t help her anger anymore. She had to do it on the spot.


    But just as she had prepared her magic, a figure suddenly appeared beside them and said coldly, "do you want to do it in the forbidden zone?"


    This is a master who is full of yin and cold. At least he has more than 10 days of cultivation. Without flying sword, you can appear instantly and stand steadily in the air. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the other party is. It can be seen from his black Taoist robe that he is the guard of the moving building. The move building is an important place of the sect. Fighting among disciples is strictly prohibited in the surrounding area. It is a famous no martial arts area. Anyone who dares to do anything around the move building will be caught and severely punished by him.


    So Han Lingfeng woke up immediately after hearing this voice. She was so frightened that she quickly accepted the spell, and then forced to smile and say, "disciple dare not. It''s really that this shameless bastard is so angry that he insulted the disciple with obscene words, so the disciple couldn''t help it for the moment ~" "I don''t care about your business. No irrelevant people are allowed to stay here. Leave quickly if you have nothing to do!" The man said coldly¡° Yes ~ "Han Lingfeng was not surprised but happy, because in this way, not only did she want to leave, but also the dead fat man had to be driven out. She couldn''t help thinking to herself, ''hum, just go outside and see how I deal with you¡® However, to Han Lingfeng''s disappointment, xiaopang didn''t mean to go. He just smiled and said to the guard, "elder martial brother, I want to use the transmission array!" The guard immediately frowned and said, "where are you going?"¡° Lingxiao city! " Xiaopang smiled¡° You need 20 inferior spirit stones to go to Lingxiao city. Can you take them out? " The guard immediately said, "if not, let''s go and don''t fool around here!"¡° I know! " Little fat smiled and said, "I''m ready!"¡° In that case, you go ~ "the guard then pointed to a tall building next to him and said," where is the transmission array to Lingxiao city! "¡° Thank you! " Although xiaopang knew his position for a long time, he respectfully thanked Han Lingfeng, then glanced at Han Lingfeng with a sly smile and said proudly, "elder martial sister Han, are you still going? Do you want to go with me? "¡° You ~ "Han Lingfeng didn''t expect this ending. She just wanted to say something, but she suddenly felt the angry eyes of the guard. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to stay any longer. She could only stare at the fat man angrily and leave in a hurry¡° It''s strange. I remember that this fat man used to be a complicated garbage collector. He only became an external disciple for a few months. He''s obviously just a poor man. Where did he get the 20 spirit stones? His monthly contribution is just a low-grade spirit stone? " Han Lingfeng thought in surprise as she walked. Not long after Han Lingfeng flew away from the moving building, she met Wang Zhong who came to get the news. Wang Zhonghe and Han Lingfeng have known each other for a long time. They also heard that she went after xiaopang, so after meeting, regardless of etiquette, they asked anxiously, "Han Shimei, can you catch song Zhong?" Han Lingfeng looked at him and immediately became bitter. She shook her head and said helplessly, "younger martial sister is incompetent. Let the dead fat man run away!"¡° Run away? " Hearing this, Wang Zhong immediately said differently, "can younger martial sister''s flying sword fly four or five hundred miles in a quarter of an hour? Song Zhong is still using the garbage flying sword issued by his school. It''s more than 200 miles in a quarter of an hour. You''re so much faster than him. How can you let the fat man run away? "¡° The fat man rushed into the mobile building. I can''t catch people there, can I? " Han Lingfeng said something unhappy¡° Ah ~ "Wang Zhong realized that his attitude was wrong and hurriedly said," sorry, younger martial sister, I''m in a hurry, so I''m a little rude! "¡° Wufang, I know elder martial brother is anxious for revenge, but I''m afraid elder martial brother has no chance! " Han Lingfeng suddenly said¡° okay? What does that mean, younger martial sister? " Wang Zhong immediately said, "I just heard that dead fat man say he''s going to Lingxiao city by transmission array! There is a place where force is strictly prohibited. Even if we catch up, we can only watch. There is no way to take him! " Han Lingfeng then said with a bitter smile, "and this dead fat man has offended so many people here. I''m afraid he won''t come back after running out this time!"¡° Damn fat man! Why are you so cunning! " Wang Zhong was angry at first, but then he immediately said differently: "no, I remember going to Lingxiao city requires at least 20 inferior spirit stones. That is, we are reluctant to use them at ordinary times. He was a boy a few months ago. Where did he get so many spirit stones?"¡° I''m also surprised at this. Is it his bluff? " Han Lingfeng suddenly said¡° It''s possible! " The king then said, "why don''t we ask and see if he really left!"¡° This? " Han Lingfeng hesitated and said, "elder martial brother, you''d better go. I''ll wait for your news here! Little sister was just chased out by the guard elder martial brother who moved the building because she was chasing the fat man. It''s not appropriate to go there again! "¡° now I see! Well, younger martial sister, wait a minute. I''ll come right away! " After Wang Zhong finished, he saluted Han Lingfeng with his fist, and then went away with his sword. Time is not long, Wang Zhong flew back again. He first bowed his hand to Han Lingfeng, then said with a bitter smile: "according to the elder martial brother guarding the portal, the dead fat man really went to Lingxiao city!"¡° what? He really has 20 inferior spirit stones? " Han Lingfeng said in surprise. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 13

    "There must be, otherwise the elder martial brother in charge of the transmission array won''t let him go!" As Wang Zhong said, he touched his chin and suddenly said, "it is said that this dead fat man was originally the child of our disciples. He was driven out after his parents died. Do you think he secretly got the treasure hidden by his parents?"


    "Ah, it''s possible!" Han Lingfeng suddenly realized, "otherwise, he couldn''t have 20 spirit stones!"


    "If so, it would be troublesome. Maybe he got not only the spirit stone, but also the first-class magic weapon! " The king frowned and said, "if so, it will be difficult for us to deal with him!"


    You know, when practitioners fight, they fight for two things, one is cultivation and the other is magic weapon. Especially in the low-level stage, good magic weapons or magic tools will directly change the war situation. Even Wang Zhonghe and Han Lingfeng can''t afford to buy a first-class magic weapon, which is often tens of thousands of inferior spiritual stones. They are still using low-level magic tools issued by the sect. If xiaopang really has an advanced magic weapon, even if his strength is poor, it will be enough to kill them both.


    Han Lingfeng suddenly thought of the arrogant look when the little fat man left. It was clear that the other party had something to rely on! Otherwise, he would not dare to say to clean up his own!


    Thinking of this, Han Lingfeng''s face suddenly became very ugly. For the first time in my life, I regret my behavior. She did not expect that she would inadvertently form such a strong enemy. If it was as they expected, she was afraid that it would be difficult in the future.


    At this time, Wang Zhong had the same worry in his heart. He was also afraid that xiaopang would avenge him. He couldn''t help complaining about his cousin who caused trouble. He said, why don''t you offend people everywhere if you don''t talk about your honest cultivation? Now it''s good to kick on the iron plate, which will bring me bad luck!


    Two people with scruples were worried. Suddenly, they looked up and saw each other. Suddenly, their eyes lit up at the same time and immediately changed into a tacit smile. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since xiaopang may become strong, they can only act together!


    After xiaopang came to the transfer array of the mobile building, he honestly found 20 inferior spirit stones prepared in advance from his storage bag according to the rules, pretended to be reluctant to hand them over, and then they were successfully transferred to Lingxiao city.


    After xiaopang came to LingXiao City, he was amazed by the grandeur here again. Lingxiao city covers an area of hundreds of miles and completely occupies a fairy mountain. At the top, there are countless palaces and pavilions. There is a place for entertaining experts. Ordinary friars naturally have no luck to enter. The middle floor is also composed of many tall and magnificent buildings. Although it is not as gorgeous as the top floor, it can be absolutely unique for its height of more than ten feet. Only friars above the foundation can come here. When xiaopang was a child, he went to the middle level with his parents and enjoyed the services there. But now, xiaopang, who only entered the congenital realm, is only qualified to enter the lowest level.


    However, even the lowest floor of Lingxiao city is not shabby. After all, it is a city built by practitioners. Every courtyard and shop has a model. There are hundreds of tall trees in front of the door, and the streets are paved with bluestones. It is just the most luxurious place in the metropolis on earth.


    The place where xiaopang appeared was the lowest floor of Lingxiao city. After leaving the transmission array, xiaopang immediately felt the strange and despised eyes of the people around him before he could be happy. Even the mortals here despised him.


    Xiaopang just wanted to get angry, but soon found that the original problem was himself. Because of his escape, his clothes are ragged and his skin is black and gray. The whole is a beggar!


    When xiaopang realized this problem, he was ashamed and angry. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart, "Han Lingfeng, I''m not finished with you!"


    But now, obviously, it''s not the time to trouble Han Lingfeng. Xiao Pang hurriedly covered his face and ran to an inn around him. He rented a house for three days at the price of a cheap spirit stone! Then quickly wash and put on a new Taoist robe, and then dare to go out.


    Walking on the luxurious streets of LingXiao City, xiaopang was in an unprecedented comfortable mood. He hadn''t had such a good day for ten years. Everything he saw was fresh. However, after wandering for a while, xiaopang suddenly remembered the broken arm of the little monkey. The injury can''t be delayed. The earlier the treatment, the better.


    Thinking of this, xiaopang happened to see a drugstore in front of him, which was the place where practitioners sold elixirs, so he hurried in.


    The man who looks after the shop is a young man of more than 20. It seems that his talent is general, which is the state of the middle of the day after tomorrow. He is still early to get the goods before he enters the congenital state!


    As soon as the waiter saw that a guest came to the door, he hurried over and said with a smile: "elder, I don''t know whether to buy medicine or sell medicine?"


    In addition to selling all kinds of elixirs, the pharmacies of practitioners also buy medicinal materials. Those who do not have elixirs can directly exchange the herbs they collect for finished elixirs. The other party must have seen xiaopang''s simple clothes and the unprecedented shabby storage bag at his waist. He thought he was here to sell and change medicine. He didn''t think he could take out the spirit stone at all.


    However, the other side obviously underestimated xiaopang''s pride. Although xiaopang has been a boy for many years, his experience in his youth has given him some insight. Although he didn''t have stage fright when he came here for the first time, he said calmly, "I''ll buy medicine!"


    "Oh ~" the man was a little surprised. Those who didn''t come were guests, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so he immediately smiled again: "what medicine do you want? We have a century old brand here. We have all kinds of spiritual medicines for cultivation and wound healing! "¡° I want some medicine to treat trauma first, fracture, better! " Little fat said faintly¡° Fracture? That''s simple. The Jiegu powder in the shop is extremely effective. It is all made of spirit grass with a history of more than 100 years and refined by elixir experts. As long as there are a lot of bones and the injury is no more than 5 days, it can be connected in 3 hours! " The man said, picked up a jade bottle from the counter and handed it to xiaopang. Xiaopang took it over and pretended to smell it. He only felt a bone penetrating fragrance. His pores seemed to be open and unspeakable comfortable. He immediately knew that this was obviously not an ordinary medicine that ordinary people could refine. Absolute practitioners used real fire to refine the elixir made of top-grade spirit grass. The man continued to introduce: "don''t worry, sir. Our shop has a good reputation. The miraculous medicine sold has always been well-known. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stay in Lingxiao city for hundreds of years. It would have been smashed by others!"¡° Yes! " Little fat nodded affectably and asked, "how many spirit stones is this bottle of medicine?"? How many times can it be used? "¡° Shenghui has 15 pieces of inferior spirit stones. One bottle can be used three times! This is a life-saving thing. You''ll never lose if you buy it! " The man said with a smile. When xiaopang heard the price, his heart rolled. 15 inferior spirit stones. That''s a subsidy given to him by the sect for more than a year! No wonder those outside disciples are poor to death. Any bottle of wound medicine is like this. I don''t know how many auxiliary drugs I usually take! This repair is really a money burning business! Thinking of this, xiaopang asked again, "do you have any medicine to assist cultivation?"¡° of course! How could we lose that? " The man hurriedly said, "elder, what kind of medicine do you want? As long as you can say, we have it here! "¡° What do you have? " Little fat frowned and asked¡° Five elements elixir to improve cultivation speed, marrow washing elixir to improve physique and broaden meridians, centering elixir to reduce the chance of getting possessed by evil, divine mind elixir to increase the strength of divine knowledge, and divine spirit elixir to increase the flexibility of divine knowledge. In short, we have almost everything! " The man said smartly at once¡° The five elements elixir refers to five kinds of elixirs, such as fire elixir, water elixir and so on? " Little fat road¡° Yes, you can take any elixir you cultivate! Ensure that the cultivation speed is more than three times higher than when you don''t eat the elixir! " Man, hurry¡° How many days do you need to take your elixir? " Xiaopang asked again. Xiaopang has seen his parents take it before. They don''t take it every time they practice. Because the medicine doesn''t give full play at once, they usually take it every few days. The man immediately replied, "Sir, our elixirs are all top-grade goods. One can give you a speed bonus in 4 days. Of course, taking it in this way can only give full play to the efficacy. If you can eat it every day, although it will waste a lot of medicine, the cultivation speed can reach the fastest! "¡° Yes! " Xiaopang nodded and asked, "if you were a double Department fellow practitioner, there would be no conflict if you took two kinds of miraculous drugs at one time?"¡° No, it doesn''t matter if you take five miraculous medicines at the same time, because these miraculous medicines only radiate your own aura and have no drug conflict! " The man quickly explained¡° So! " Xiaopang then asked, "how many pills are there in a bottle? How many spirit stones do you sell? "¡° Senior, our elixirs are sold by pieces. A five element elixir requires a low-grade spirit stone! " The man smiled and said, "look, how much do you want?" Xiaopang touched his chin and thought about the spirit stone in his space. In the past three months, he produced almost ten inferior spirit stones every day, and a total of about 1000 pieces were gathered, which was enough for him to purchase. It was not long before xiaopang left the medicine shop. The guy behind his ass smiled and bowed. He didn''t come back until xiaopang went away. He muttered, "this little fat man looks simple, but he is really rich. Opening his mouth is the medicine of more than 800 pieces of spirit stones, which is about to catch up with the income of our store for ten days! Ha ha, if this business is done, the shopkeeper will reward me! " After xiaopang left the medicine shop, he looked around and thought to himself: "now that he has money, he can''t spend much to speed up his cultivation. Each of the five elements elixirs needs 100. At that time, I will eat five every day, plus what to exercise my physique and increase my divine knowledge. Anyway, I''ll pour it into my stomach! I don''t believe it. If others can become masters, I can''t eat it! Isn''t it a spirit stone? I don''t care! " Xiaopang was thinking. He suddenly looked up and found a shop specializing in refining utensils in front of him. He walked in without saying a word. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 14

    This shop is much more gorgeous than the medicine shop. The four walls are full of magic tools and flying swords. Each one is shining with cold light. The man inside is a strong man. He is almost at the peak of the day after tomorrow. He is about to enter the congenital man!


    The man obviously didn''t have the ability to say as much as the man in the medicine shop. As soon as he saw the fat man coming in, he directly said, "brother, what do you want?"


    Xiaopang thought a little and said, "I want a fast flying sword!"


    Flying sword is the item of most practitioners on their way. When fighting, only sword practitioners will use flying sword to fight. Other types of monks prefer to attack and defend with magic tools or techniques. For xiaopang, flying sword is just a tool to escape, so speed is the most important, and the rest can be ignored.


    As soon as the man heard xiaopang''s words, he frowned and said, "you just want to be fast? Nothing else? "


    "Oh, if you can, it''s best to be ugly." Xiaopang said, "it''s better to be that humble flying sword!" Xiaopang doesn''t want to walk around with a flying sword. Isn''t it obvious that he has made a fortune?


    "Hehe, your request is very strange. Other monks want to have a gorgeous flying sword, but you want to be ugly. It''s hard to find!" The man then grabbed a blue flying sword with an electric arc from the wall and said, "although the grade of this wind thunder sword is not high, it is only second grade, but it is also the highest level you can use in this realm. It is also fast, 800!"


    Like magic weapons, flying swords are also divided into levels of magic weapons, magic weapons and Lingbao. Each level is divided into nine grades.


    Xiaopang knows that speed 800 means flying 800 miles in a quarter of an hour. The general flying sword speed is based on a quarter of an hour. Xiaopang''s flying sword is only 200. Generally, disciples of the innate realm of wuchongtian use a magic weapon level 2-grade flying sword, with a speed of only about 600. This sword can have 800, which is very good. Of course, there must be many better flying swords than it, but those high-grade flying swords need more Aura support, which xiaopang can''t afford at all. It''s this sword. It''s estimated that it''s very hard for him to use. It can''t be used for long-distance travel. It can only be used to escape at the critical moment.


    Xiaopang wants a flying sword that runs for his life, so as soon as he listens to the other party''s introduction, he immediately becomes interested. He immediately takes a look and finds that the sword is blue, simple in shape, thick and atmospheric, and there are not too many gorgeous patterns. When you hold it in your hand, it''s full of aura. It''s very comfortable. It flickers slightly. There are several tiny lightning flashes across the sword. It''s very beautiful.


    The man on one side said: "the main body of this sword is refined with the spirit bone of wind Copper soft thunder beast. Finally, a thunder crystal containing is added. When attacking, lightning will be emitted. Although the lethality is not great, the paralyzing effect is very amazing. It is best to deal with monsters or ghosts!"


    "Well, good!" Little fat nodded and immediately said, "how many spirit stones?"


    "Fifteen thousand!" The man said happily, "this is my master''s masterpiece. Don''t sell it without a penny!"


    "So expensive?" Xiaopang didn''t faint when he heard this. He thought that a flying sword could only be hundreds of spirit stones at most!


    "Little brother, don''t be ignorant! An ordinary magic weapon grade 2 flying sword is worth more than 5000 spirit stones. This one is not only 30% faster, but also has a paralyzing effect. 15000 is not expensive at all. If you think it''s expensive, there''s a bargain, 300 for you! " The man said and grabbed a dark iron sword.


    Xiaopang knew at a glance that it was the lowest flying sword. It could hardly be regarded as a grade. It was the same thing as his sect. Of course, it''s much better than the broken sword in xiaopang''s hand. At least it''s just baked.


    Xiaopang glanced at the Xuan iron sword and asked again with the wind thunder sword: "can it be cheaper?"


    "It''s impossible. I never bargain about the price of things here. I can only ask you out if you can''t afford it!" The man was very straightforward.


    Xiaopang couldn''t, so he had to say, "there''s no Lingshi. Is the material OK?"


    "Material? Of course, but I only accept animal bones and minerals here, but I don''t accept medicinal materials! " The man said at once.


    "Look how much this is worth!" Little fat said and took out a wind Copper the size of a head from his space. When taking things, whether from the storage bag or from the life magic weapon, they all appear in their hands out of thin air, so others don''t know that xiaopang is still hidden.


    Black iron is the most in xiaopang''s space, but it''s worthless, so xiaopang doesn''t bother to take it. The second is wind Copper, which is a common material for 2-grade flying swords. Xiaopang already has a hill with more than one person in his hand. When he came, he had cut off several pieces the size of his head. Take out one this time.


    "Wind Copper?" The man took it over and looked carefully. Then he was surprised and said, "what a pure wind copper. There is no impurity at all. How did you refine it?"


    "Cough!" Xiaopang coughed and said in two voices, "this seems to have nothing to do with our deal?"


    "Ah, sorry, sorry, I forgot the rules!" The man immediately said with embarrassment, "the price of wind copper is 100 pieces of inferior spirit stone. Your piece is not small. It''s almost 14 kg. It was not enough. 15 kg is 15000 spirit stone. However, your wind copper is of high purity and the price should be higher, so I don''t care. Just change it, okay? "


    "All right!" Xiaopang naturally doesn''t care about the wind copper. As soon as he sees the other party''s promise, he immediately receives the wind thunder sword into his own magic weapon. Next, xiaopang wants a body armor, but it''s a pity that it''s not suitable. His body is too fat. People don''t prepare it for the fat man here. The armor that can be adjusted freely is at least a top-grade magic weapon. With his ability, it can''t be moved at all now. In desperation, xiaopang had to leave. After wandering around the street, xiaopang walked into a shop called huibaozhai. It''s much more advanced than the last store. People have single rooms here. When each guest comes, someone will lead him to the single room to talk. There is only one reason why people are so careful, that is, what they sell here are magic weapons, magic tools and various rare classics, all of which are precious items. For any such transaction, both parties are unwilling to make it known to everyone, so so so many single rooms are set up. The man who received xiaopang was an old man who had entered the congenital realm. Of course, his talent was terrible. He only looked like three days. Otherwise, he wouldn''t receive guests here. However, the old man can''t practice, but he has a wide range of knowledge. Ordinary goods can''t deceive them. Although Xiao Pang''s clothes were simple and even shabby, the people who collected Baozhai didn''t neglect him. They invited people in and offered fragrant tea. Then the old man said politely, "my guest, I don''t know what business to take care of the shop?" However, all the shops of practitioners have both in and out, and huibaozhai is no exception. They not only sell treasures, but also buy them from inside. Obviously, this one also mistook xiaopang for someone who came to sell treasures. Because there are often low-level friars selling treasures that come by chance. Xiaopang took a sip of tea and savored the fragrance he hadn''t tasted for many years. Then he said calmly, "I want to buy something!"¡° Oh? But I don''t know what the guest wants? " The old man immediately said curiously. He didn''t expect that this low-level monk who looked like a beggar dared to buy things in high-level places such as huibaozhai, so he was curious and said, this guy won''t come to make trouble¡° I want it, Rafa! " Little fat suddenly said¡° Yes! " When the old man heard this, his face suddenly changed. Then he looked at xiaopang carefully up and down. Then he said in surprise: "Sir, are you sure you want Leifa?" The so-called thunder method is the method of cultivating various thunder techniques. Thunder is actually a kind of magic, but it is very advanced and powerful. An ordinary spell can be cast as long as the spirit of heaven and earth is mobilized according to the formula. Such spells need to consume their own aura, so they can''t last. Even experts in the golden elixir period can''t release powerful spells continuously. In order to solve this problem, ancient geniuses invented various spells. But the spell needs to consume spirit paper and animal skin. The success rate is not high, and its power is limited. Therefore, only low-level spells can be used, and high-level spells are rare. But thunder is different. It can gather different auras into one stable thunder ball. When it is used, it can be thrown out directly. It is not only powerful, but also hardly consumes the aura of the body. Therefore, as long as you have enough inventory, you can spread wildly without money, and the power is terrible. In addition, if you can find a special place, such as cold pool and ground fire, you can also use the special aura generated there to create a particularly powerful ice God thunder, or ground fire god thunder, etc. However, although thunder is powerful, it is difficult to practice. In particular, the relevant cultivation methods are generally not secret. There is no way to find them. Because thunder is a special skill, it will explode if you are careless during cultivation, so it is taught by the master under normal circumstances. You can''t just find a jade slip and draw graphics and formulas like ordinary spells. If you have to record the cultivation method of thunder, you can only use advanced jade slips to directly record the whole process of cultivation in the form of images. Because this kind of precious jade that can preserve images is itself a very precious material, coupled with the importance of thunder, this jade symbol recording thunder is very rare and of high value. Casual foundation building disciples can''t learn thunder until the later stage. Poor guys can''t even learn it in the golden elixir period. Only those descendants of big families can learn powerful thunder skills in the congenital realm. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 15

    Considering his special situation, xiaopang really didn''t know what kind of magic to learn, so he simply put it in place at once, saved the excessive process of magic, and directly practiced the strongest thunder skill. This is also the way that the legitimate disciples of the big family will take. Anyway, xiaopang has this condition now. Of course, we should take good advantage of it.


    Therefore, xiaopang gave a firm answer to the old man''s question, "you heard right. I just want Leifa. The higher the better! You won''t tell me that you don''t have a jade amulet that records thunder in your magnificent huibaozhai? "


    Xiaopang has talked about the reputation of huibaozhai. How dare the old man show weakness? He immediately said, "my guest, huibaozhai has three branches in LingXiao City, even the top floor. That''s where we entertain super experts. We can even meet them. Why can''t we get a small Leifu?"


    "Since there is, bring it to me!" Xiaopang is going to the sidewalk right away.


    The old man thought for a moment and then said, "Sir, as far as I know, there happens to be a thunder amulet recording water thunder in the shop. I can bring it at any time! But ~ "


    "But what?" Xiaopang asked immediately.


    "However, this thing is not ours, but someone else sells it in a small shop. The owner of Lei Fu just wants to change a psychic fire jade! If you don''t have that thing, I''m afraid you can''t take the thunder sign! " The old man said faintly.


    "Psychic fire jade?" Little fat frowned and said, "what''s that? Can you tell me? Maybe I do! "


    As soon as the old man heard it, he didn''t faint. His heart said, you don''t even know what it is, dare you say it is? That thing is the best material that all experts in the golden elixir period dream of. If you are a rookie who has just entered the congenital realm, the sun can come out from the West!


    However, although the old man was a little angry, he was not easy to attack. After all, the visitor was a guest. He can''t ruin the reputation of huibaozhai. No one will come after that. Therefore, he could only resist his anger and said with a little impatience: "psychic fire jade is the best of fire jade. It is generally only found in the depths of volcanoes and is extremely rare. Although it''s jade, it''s as soft as paste and red all over. It''s a high-level material for refining fire magic weapons. If you have a piece as big as a walnut, I can give you Lei Fu. If not, my guest, what should I do ~ "


    As soon as the old man said this, he suddenly felt a fire in the room. He quickly looked up and found that the little fat man opposite had a ball of red and bright things the size of an egg in his hand.


    "Psychic fire jade ~" the old man couldn''t help shouting. He has worked in huibaozhai for so many years. He is very knowledgeable. Naturally, he recognized it at a glance. His eyes are almost staring out.


    The old man then said with a shocked face, "you, how did you have this thing?"


    "Is this important?" Little fat looked at the old man, and then stopped talking.


    The old man immediately realized that he had made a taboo. According to the rules, he could not ask about the origin of other people''s things. He quickly smiled and said, "sorry, sorry, I made a mistake. In that case, my guest, wait a moment, I''ll come!" Then he got up and left.


    Xiaopang smiled, nodded and watched each other leave. He is not afraid that the other party will kill himself when he meets CAI. He is only a channeling fire jade. Although it is a treasure in the eyes of intermediate friars, it is not a very precious thing for this huibaozhai. It''s not worth smashing your own sign for this.


    Sure enough, the time was not long. The old man came back with a wooden box. He gently put the three inch wooden box in front of xiaopang and said with a smile: "Sir, please look!"


    "Yes!" Xiaopang opened the box and took out an inch square blue jade amulet. The jade talisman is cold and very smooth. There are many patterns on it. It seems that it has been for some years. Xiaopang then put his divine knowledge into it and soon found a middle-aged woman who gathered the scene of water system thunder method by the pool. At the same time, there were pithy formulas and precautions displayed in font, and even a gentle female voice explanation. Obviously, this must be the cultivation process of water thunder.


    Xiaopang didn''t have time to look carefully. After checking that there was no problem, he withdrew, and then put the jade symbol back into the box. He said faintly: "it''s right, but the psychic fire jade I gave is the size of a chicken egg, which is much larger than the size of a walnut you asked for!"


    "Hehe, I naturally understand this. I won''t let you suffer. If you want something else, I can continue to prepare. If you don''t want it, I can either compensate you for the spirit stone or cut a small piece of this psychic fire jade and return it to you!"


    "Very good!" Xiaopang nodded with satisfaction and said, "I want some more things ~"


    About a quarter of an hour later, xiaopang left huibaozhai with satisfaction. When he left, he returned with a full load. There are many more things in the storage bag. There is a good wood primary skill for little monkeys. There is also a low-level magic weapon, spider silk inner armor, which is worn inside clothes and has good protection. What xiaopang values most is that it is hidden and does not need to be exposed to disaster.


    In addition, xiaopang also took more than a dozen intermediate spells and 100 low-level spells from the old man. A spell is something that seals spells. With it, Xiao Pang can send it directly even if he can''t do spells. Low level spells are drawn by monks in the innate realm, while intermediate spells can only be drawn by experts who build the foundation. For low-level spells, you can buy several pieces of a spirit stone, while for intermediate spells, you need dozens or even hundreds of spirit stones. Ordinary congenital friars can''t afford this. With it, xiaopang is qualified to challenge Wang Zhonghe and Han Lingfeng.


    Patting the ragged storage bag, xiaopang sneered and thought, "I can''t beat you, so I''ll kill you with a spirit stone! I''d like to see how you rookies can fight the magic equivalent to a foundation friar! " After buying all the things, xiaopang didn''t hurry back. Instead, he first found a place to have a meal and rested in the inn for a while. After completely eliminating his fatigue, he set foot on the back transmission array with full anger! The friars stationed in the transmission array in the moving building of Xuantian other courtyard suddenly saw xiaopang coming back. They couldn''t help but show their surprised faces. You know, it will cost 40 spirit stones this time. For people in the congenital realm, it is not a small cost. But it''s good for this boy. He just went for a long time and ran back. Isn''t he useless with many Lingshi? Ignoring the differences between the gatekeepers, xiaopang hurried out of the moving building, immediately set up his broken sword and flew to the secret cave in the gutter. This time xiaopang had another plan in mind. He didn''t hide his tracks at all. He flew so carelessly and deliberately let some boys see it. Because it is the afternoon, most of the monks hide and practice hard, and only the working boys are there, so xiaopang doesn''t worry about being tracked by the sword to the cave, but he can just let the boys inform Wang Zhong that he is back, so as to lure Wang Zhong out by himself. About a quarter of an hour later, xiaopang returned to the cave again and soon saw the little monkey hiding inside. Although they hadn''t seen each other for half a day, they felt like they were separated from each other. When they saw Xiao Pang coming in, the little monkey left and said in surprise, "brother Pang, are you back?"¡° Yes! " Xiaopang promised, and then hurried over, took out the magic medicine he bought, shook it to the little monkey, and said with a smile: "monkey, you are saved. The top-grade magic medicine is the same as playing to treat your fracture!" With that, he began to apply medicine to the little monkey. The little monkey felt the moisture of the elixir and said, "fat brother, you are so kind to me!"¡° Brothers, don''t talk about this! " Xiaopang was slightly dissatisfied¡° Yes! " The little monkey touched his tears and said strangely, "fat brother, didn''t you meet Wang Zhong when you went out?"¡° Wang Zhong didn''t meet, but Han Lingfeng met that bitch and ate her dozens of fireballs. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''d have let her cremate! " Xiaopang said angrily, "I must get this account back!"¡° Ah, is it Han Lingfeng? I''ve heard of her rare dual Xiu talent of water and fire. It''s said that she is favored by some monks in the inner door. As long as she can enter the state of congenital 10 Heaven, there will be monks in the inner door to focus on training. Even the routine she takes now is twice as much as ordinary people! " The little monkey was worried and said, "fat brother, you provoke her, but you''re a little unwise?"¡° I didn''t provoke her, she provoked me! The bastard in the king offered me ten spirit stones as a reward. She just met me and wanted to kill me for ten broken stones, shit! " The fat man hated and said, "even if she looks flirtatious again, I can''t spare her this time!"¡° Fat brother, it seems that others can''t spare you? She is already born with four heaven, and you have just entered the congenital realm! " The little monkey kindly reminded, "otherwise, let''s not fight with her first, just hide here for a few years?"¡° Hei hei ~ "xiaopang suddenly said with a bad smile:" little monkey, who do you want to clean up? What else can''t be cleaned up? " When the little monkey heard this, he immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that although xiaopang looks simple and honest, he is actually full of bad water. When they were young, they were weak and could not beat others. They were always bullied. But the fat man can retaliate secretly every time. What kind of cathartic, putting poisonous snakes in the quilt, secretly destroying other people''s errands and letting the other party be scolded, etc. the little fat man played with ecstasy. In addition to being caught several times at the beginning, the people he calculated later didn''t know how to lose. It was only later that he was keen on cultivation that he stopped doing this. That''s when the little monkey realized the power of little fat. However, at that time, all the people were mortals. Now xiaopang is facing powerful monks, so the little monkey is still worried and said, "brother Pang, are you really good?"¡° Of course, I have a lot of "capital!" The fat man smiled and said, "I''ll play with them. You have a rest first. I''ll come back later!" With that, xiaopang waved his hand and walked away. In a clean courtyard covering an area of several mu, three friars sit in a pavilion surrounded by pools of lotus flowers. The breeze blows and the flowers smell like a fairyland. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 16

    Wang Zhong picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. He was immediately intoxicated by the fragrance. He nodded with satisfaction and couldn''t help praising: "younger martial sister is worthy of Royal origin. The tribute tea is so fragrant. I feel that the whole person has been psychic a lot!"


    It turned out that Han Lingfeng was the Royal Princess of a country on earth, but her identity was relatively secret. Only a few outside disciples knew that little monkeys and other young men were not clear at all. Although in the eyes of powerful practitioners, the royal family on earth is also mortal, but so. However, in the view of external disciples who are not deep in cultivation and have earthly thoughts, the identity of the princess is very shocking. Although she didn''t get high regard from Xuantian other hospital.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother, I''m flattered. It''s just a mortal tea. There''s only a trace of aura. In fact, it''s nothing!" Han Lingfeng smiled.


    "It''s already very rare. At least we can''t afford it!" Wang Zhong said with a wry smile.


    "If elder martial brother wants to drink, I''ll ask them to send some to the two elder martial brothers later!" Han Lingfeng immediately smiled.


    "How sorry!" Wang Zhonghe, another man in his 30s, immediately said in surprise.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. It''s just some tea! It''s not worth anything! " Han Lingfeng didn''t care. As a princess, she has no difficulty in getting some good tea. Anyway, a hundred kilograms of these things are not worth a spirit stone. It''s naturally very cost-effective to associate with a gifted fellow martial brother.


    "Thank you, younger martial sister!" Wang Zhong also knew that people meant to make friends. If they didn''t accept it, it would be ugly. They would simply be happy to work for them. At the same time, he remembered this favor in his heart. At the same time, Wang Zhong also has some other ideas about Han Lingfeng, a noble and peerless beauty. You know, Taoist priests in Xuantian other courtyard do not prohibit marriage. Even the master of Xuantian other courtyard has double Xiu Taoist couples.


    Another guy hurried to thank him.


    "You''re welcome, senior brothers!" Han Lingfeng smiled, and her noble temperament detonated immediately, which made the friars invited by Wang Zhonghe a little distracted.


    Han Lingfeng was not surprised, but said calmly, "two senior brothers, they just reported that song Zhong has come back. I don''t know what you think?"


    "He''s only gone for half a day and he''s back. It''s too weird!" Wang Zhong said, "you know, there are 40 spirit stones once. Even though we are easily reluctant to spend, he is so wasteful. I''m afraid there is fraud!"


    "I''ve heard that song Zhong had a buddy named little monkey who played from childhood. Yesterday, he was beaten half to death by younger martial brother Wang''s cousin. If there was no magic medicine, he would be disabled for life!" The guy in his 30s said, "did song Zhong go to buy him medicine?"


    "This ~" Han Lingfeng thought a little and said, "elder martial brother Zhang is right. Maybe that''s it!"


    "But there is a place to sell miraculous medicine inside our door? Moreover, when the disciples in the door buy it, it''s much cheaper! " The king frowned and said, "did this stupid fat man guess that I was going to embarrass him, so he deliberately gave up the near and sought the far?"


    "I''m afraid so. Although song Zhong looks stupid, I think he''s smart and cruel. Stupidity is just his disguise!" Han Lingfeng couldn''t help gnashing her teeth when she mentioned xiaopang.


    "If so, it means two things. First, he attaches great importance to the little monkey. Second, he''s afraid of a lot of spirit stones in his hands!" The elder martial brother Zhang said faintly, "if these spirit stones are left by his parents, maybe he still has magic tools in his hand!"


    Wang Zhong knew that what the other party said was to discuss the distribution of booty afterwards. If you don''t give benefits, people won''t risk killing an external disciple with themselves. You know, if the killing of fellow disciples is exposed, it will be a great sin to abolish mana! Of course, if there is no evidence, no one will care.


    Wang and Han Lingfeng looked at each other and saw each other''s intentions. After learning that xiaopang came back, the two met immediately. After some discussion, they thought that xiaopang suddenly appeared so many spirit stones and dared to appear so arrogantly. I''m afraid he had something to rely on. For the sake of insurance, they temporarily invited Zhang Qingrong, a senior brother known in Wang Zhong. This person is already the state of congenital qichongtian. He has an intermediate three-level magic weapon in his hand. His strength is much stronger than that of Wang Zhonghe and Han Lingfeng combined.


    "Hehe, the dead fat man is no more powerful than his innate state of heaven. He is just a local chicken and a dog in front of his senior brother. As long as the elder martial brother is willing to kill him, the magic tools in his hand naturally belong to the elder martial brother! " Han Lingfeng immediately smiled.


    "But what if the boy is just bluffing and has no magic tools in his hand?" Elder martial brother Zhang asked again.


    "Then he must have a lot of spirit stones in his hand. Otherwise, he wouldn''t run to Lingxiao city once!" Wang Zhong immediately said with a smile, "of course, if the elder martial brother has no harvest this time, I am willing to take out 10 spirit stones to honor the elder martial brother!"


    "Oh, that''s not necessary!" Elder martial brother Zhang said with a smile, "it''s also right to help each other among fellow students!" What he said sounds good. It seems that the little fat he wants to kill is not his fellow disciple, but his enemy.


    Han Lingfeng and Wang Zhong naturally won''t expose his hypocrisy. Instead, they highly praised him and flattered him several times, which made this guy feel bad.


    Now that the big deal had been decided, the three began to talk about other things. At this time, it was still bright, so it was not easy to kill people, so they first found a few boys to settle in xiaopang''s residence, and then took xiaopang''s life when the dark wind was high at night. That night, the waning moon was half hanging in the sky, and the mountains were dark. However, for the monks in the innate realm, they can still see the ants moving on the ground when they have reached the point of generating electricity in the virtual room. A woman, two men and three friars with a murderous heart came to xiaopang''s cabin quietly at this time. As soon as they got off the flying sword, a little boy came over and said to Wang with a smile: "boss, the dead fat man came back in the afternoon. He has been sleeping in it until now. I''m staring at him!"¡° He came back with his sword? " Wang Zhong asked¡° Yes! " The disciple hurriedly said¡° What kind of flying sword did he use? " Wang Zhong hurriedly asked¡° What else can it be? Isn''t it the broken mysterious iron sword given to him by the sect? This idiot can''t even give gifts. He offended deacon Wang. He didn''t even give him magic tools. He only gave him a broken flying sword with a broken tip. His flying speed is slower than that of a snail! " The disciple sneered. Hearing that xiaopang was so shabby, the three people were more or less relieved. After all, they were afraid that xiaopang had some deadly things left by his parents, but now it seems that this possibility is a little less. Thinking of this, Wang Zhong threw a piece of gold. After the boy took it, he thanked him with great joy, and then ran away. For mortals like him, gold is naturally a good thing, but for monks, it is rubbish! After sending the boy away, Wang Zhong immediately arched his hands to elder martial brother Zhang and said, "elder martial brother, please come now!"¡° A little effort! " Elder martial brother Zhang said proudly, "look at me!" As he spoke, he moved his hands in one fell swoop, made several decisions in an instant, and then gently clicked around. Immediately, a faint and slightly visible blue light completely shrouded the surrounding half mile radius. Seeing this, Wang Zhonghe and Han Lingfeng were overjoyed. Han Lingfeng then said with a smile, "senior brother, with this prohibition, we can achieve great things!" It turned out that elder martial brother Zhang used a relatively low-level prohibition to cover around the hut. Although the prohibition level is not high and can not prevent others from entering, it can stop all the sound and light in the prohibition. In this way, no matter how lively the fight inside is, as long as there is no prohibition, the outside will not know. Although it is very desolate here, no one may pass by at this late night. But it''s a great crime to kill the fellow senior brother in the door. You can''t tell anyone. That''s why they did it. It''s also for the sake of insurance. If it hadn''t been for this kind of prohibition, neither Wang nor Han Lingfeng would have brought elder martial brother Zhang. After the prohibition was laid out, the three people didn''t talk nonsense. The finished shape surrounded the little fat wooden house. Then they took out their magic tools and flying swords. Wang Zhonghe and Han Lingfeng are black iron flying swords refined by themselves. They also hold a magic weapon in their hands. Wang Zhongzhong holds a green emerald flying knife. Although it is a first-class magic weapon issued by the sect, because it is highly toxic, even if the Friar''s skin is cut, it will suffer great pain, so its power is still good. The king sent deacon Wang a lot of money and goods before he got it. Han Lingfeng''s magic weapon is even more powerful. It''s a shadowless flying needle, which can break their own body protection magic, and it''s invisible. It can be regarded as a level 2 magic weapon. Han Lingfeng is a princess after all. She has a lot of resources in her hand. Deacon Wang is very happy with the things she gives, so she pretends to be confused and sends her the second magic weapon as the first one. As for the magic weapon in elder martial brother Zhang''s hand, it is more advanced. It is a square gold brick with glittering gold and infinite runes on it. At least it''s worth 2W inferior spirit stone. This is all the money he has accumulated since he became an external disciple for 20 years. After the three were ready, they just wanted to start, but unexpectedly, the door of the wooden house suddenly clanged open, and then little fat came out with a smile. He seemed to have known that the three wanted to calculate him. He was not surprised to see them. Instead, he didn''t care: "three, in the evening, why am I here?"¡° Dead fat man, you don''t have to pretend. Do you think there''s nothing wrong with abolishing my cousin? " When Wang Zhong saw that Xiao Pang dared to come out and pretend to be garlic, he was almost mad¡° Hehe, your useless cousin will be useless if he is useless. What''s the big deal! Even you, and this self seeking thing, I will waste it! " Xiaopang then turned his face and smiled at Han Lingfeng and said, "as for you, I can''t bear to give up. I''ll love you ~!" There was a gnashing of teeth in his tone of speech. Han Lingfeng couldn''t help shivering. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 17

    Upon hearing this, senior brother Wang Zhonghe and Zhang immediately flew into a rage. They couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t know what''s dead or alive, go to hell!" With that, they urged the flying sword together and turned into two cold lights more than ten feet long, one left and one right to chop at xiaopang. Under their full urging, the whine of the flying sword cutting through the air shook the surrounding branches, and countless leaves were shaken down. The momentum could almost frighten the timid people to death.


    However, in the face of such a terrible attack, xiaopang was not worried at all. He took out a spell in no hurry and tore it up quickly. The next moment, the spell burst out a dazzling earthy yellow magic light, and instantly formed a two long mask to completely protect xiaopang.


    After Wang Zhonghe and Zhang daoren''s plane cut into the hood, it was bounced back directly. It had no effect at all, but stirred up a few ripples.


    "Ah ~" seeing this, Wang Zhong immediately exclaimed, "earth system body protection Taoism! This is an intermediate spell that can only be drawn by friars who build foundations. It takes more than a hundred spirit stones! "


    "How did this fat man become so rich?" Han Lingfeng was also surprised. You know, a hundred spirit stones are also a huge sum of money for them. They usually have to make careful calculations and are reluctant to spend them at one time.


    Elder martial brother Zhang was quite calm. When he saw xiaopang using this spell, he was not surprised, but sneered and said, "the more money he has, the better. We are afraid of getting less! Isn''t it a talisman? The fat man thought this thing was invincible! It''s ridiculous, you two. Let''s do our best together. I don''t believe we can''t break it! "


    "Good!" Wang Zhonghe and Han Lingfeng immediately agreed. They also know that there is no way back, so they can only fight with their lives. Fortunately, the intermediate body protection spell is not unbreakable. After all, there are three flying swords and three magic tools here. If you attack with all your strength, I believe that you can break the opponent''s Taoist defense by firing a few rounds of volley at most.


    After reaching a consensus, the three didn''t hesitate. They immediately shouted and smashed their magic weapons flying swords at Xiao Pang. The light of the three swords was as cold as snow. They attacked first, but they were soon bounced back. Then came the jade Throwing Knife in the king. Its attack power was reflected in its high toxicity. Its destructive power was not enough, and it was even inferior to the flying sword, so it collapsed when touched slightly.


    Then came Han Lingfeng''s shadowless flying needle, which turned to break the body protection spell, which was the bane of xiaopang''s body protection spell. With a few glimmers, 13 shadowless flying needles pierced the earthy yellow light mask and ruthlessly inserted them into xiaopang''s chest.


    Seeing this, Han Lingfeng was overjoyed and said, "ha ha, plug it in. The dead fat man is over!"


    However, a scene that surprised Han Lingfeng appeared. Xiaopang was all right. All 13 flying needles were just inserted into his clothes and did not pierce into his flesh. It turned out that xiaopang also had a spider silk inner armor. It was a magic weapon carefully refined by friar Zhuji with the silk of some monster spider. It was extremely tough and was not cruel and effective against heavy attacks, but it had a miraculous effect against sharp attacks. After all, it''s a level 3 magic weapon inner armor worth tens of thousands of spirit stones. It''s easy to block the shadowless flying needle.


    Although xiaopang blocked the blow, he was also startled. He didn''t expect that others had a magic weapon for breaking the shield of Taoist Dharma. Originally, there were few such things, but he caught up with him. While admitting bad luck, xiaopang doubled his resentment against Han Lingfeng. He pulled out the shadowless flying needle fiercely and angrily said, "dead girl, dare to insert me. Wait, I''ll insert it back later!"


    "You ~" Han Lingfeng blushed with anger at Xiao Pang''s words, but she didn''t know how to scold back.


    At this time, Taoist Zhang''s magic weapon gold brick ready to talk about the past was finally completed. It turned out that this gold brick had two means of attack. One was to throw it directly and turn it into a big object of about three feet to hit people. At that time, it weighed tens of thousands of kilograms. Friars could turn it into meat cakes at once. Another way is to smash after chanting. The process of chanting can increase the volume and weight of the BRICs, so as to greatly improve the attack power.


    When Wang Zhonghe and Han Lingfeng attacked, Taoist Zhang recited a spell, turned the gold brick into a big guy seven or eight feet long and weighing more than 100000 kilograms, and then smashed it down like a hill.


    Everyone was stunned by the terrible big gold brick. Wang Zhonghe and Han Lingfeng couldn''t care to quarrel with xiaopang. They stared at the gold brick and wanted to enjoy the sight of the fat man being smashed into meat sauce.


    Xiaopang was also frightened by this big gold brick. He didn''t think that his Taoist shield and spider silk armor could block this big guy. After that, he had no choice but to use his own magic weapon, big bronze bell!


    With xiaopang''s thought, a giant copper bell more than 3 feet high suddenly appeared on xiaopang''s head. The bell is simple in shape and magnificent. It has an unspeakable momentum. As soon as it appears, it is like an indomitable giant mountain, which suddenly makes the people around it out of breath. The sun, moon and stars, flowers, birds, insects and fish, heavenly gods and beasts, wanzhang auspicious clouds and other scenery on the copper clock all fade from time to time, dazzled and shocked everyone.


    At this time, the tens of feet long giant gold brick smashed on the big copper clock. As a result, people only heard a loud bang, and the gold brick directly collapsed. The body size was suddenly as small as a few inches. There were even a few cracks on it, which obviously suffered a heavy blow. The big bronze bell was motionless and didn''t even make a sound, as if it had just been hit not by a gold brick like a hill, but by a feather.


    Wang Zhong, Han Lingfeng and Zhang daoren were shocked by the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe what they saw. However, they were stunned, but xiaopang didn''t. when the big bronze bell was hit, his mind was more or less shocked. Although he wasn''t hurt, xiaopang realized one thing, that is, although the big bronze bell is powerful, he is very weak connected with its mind. If he is attacked too strongly, maybe the big bronze bell will be intact, But he will be shattered and die. Xiaopang didn''t want to, so he decided not to play with these guys anymore. So he quickly took out three spells, tore them off without looking, and then pointed to the three people opposite. As soon as Wang Zhong and the other three saw the spell taken out by Xiao Pang, which was as thick as copper money and flashed brilliance, they immediately knew that it was not good. It was clearly an intermediate spell. They were only born in the realm, but they didn''t grasp the Taoist skill of the base building friar. Scared, the three hurried to protect. Wang Zhonghe and Han Lingfeng quickly laid a protective method, and took the flying sword back to protect the body at the same time. Taoist Zhang was unlucky. After his magic instrument was damaged by the big copper bell, his mind was hurt and his seven orifices bled. It was like being hit on the head with a hammer. For a moment, he was dizzy in his head and didn''t have time to deal with xiaopang''s attack. However, they soon realized that the result of defense was exactly the same as that of no defense. With little fat''s fingers stretched out, the cyan Qi of three and five elements completely tied the three people like a python¡° Wind binding! " Wang Zhong and other three soon recognized this kind of spell, which was not very high, but it was very troublesome. This spell can only bind people at the same level for a short time, but if an expert deals with a low hand, he can even bind each other for a few days. Because the spell cast by xiaopang is refined by the friar Jianji, the stored spells are equal to those cast by the friar Jianji. It''s terrible to deal with innate experts such as Wang Zhong, Han Lingfeng and Taoist Zhang. It''s like a refined steel chain, which makes them unable to move at all. Even if they struggle with all their strength, it will take at least a quarter of an hour to get rid of it. But could chubby give them a chance to break free? At the thought of this, the three people were tied up and turned pale with fear. Regardless of the pain and dizziness in his head, Taoist Zhang immediately shouted, "younger martial brother, younger martial brother, I''m wrong. I was deceived by them. Spare me, I''d like ~" "you die!" Xiaopang didn''t give him any chance to talk nonsense at all. He took out the wind thunder sword, rushed up with an arrow step, and stabbed straight into the Dantian acupoint to deal with. How sharp is the wind thunder sword? Xiao Pang''s power is so great. Although Taoist priest Zhang''s Taoist robe is also a low-level magic weapon, it''s a pity that it can''t be stopped at all. Just listen to the puff, the wind and thunder sword deeply stabbed into Taoist Zhang''s Dantian, and then the thunder on it instantly destroyed Taoist Zhang''s Dantian for many years, and then powerful lightning ran around, Destroy all the meridians in his body. After suffering such a heavy blow, Taoist Zhang was completely abandoned and directly became a mortal. Unless he can get the Tiancai and Dibao of anti heaven level, he won''t want to repair the truth in his life. But the treasure of that level is hard to get even the golden elixir period experts. Who would be willing to give it to him? After being so badly hurt, Taoist Zhang screamed, and then went straight into a coma. Seeing his fate, Wang Zhong was so frightened that he turned green and hurriedly said, "Song Zhong, brother song, show mercy! I know I''m wrong! "¡° If you''re wrong, you''ll die! " Xiaopang ignored his nonsense, rushed directly to do the same, and abolished his cultivation. When Wang Zhong fell to the ground in a coma trembling with lightning, the little fat thief looked at Han Lingfeng. Obviously, the princess is also human and afraid of death! Monks, in particular, know that they may have a life span of hundreds or even thousands of years. Who is willing to die in humiliation when they are only 20? Anyway, Han Lingfeng was absolutely unwilling. With tears in her eyes, she begged sadly, "elder martial brother song, don''t kill me, will you? I know I''m wrong! "¡° Beauty, I''m glad you can realize your mistakes! " Xiaopang came to Han Lingfeng with a smile, put out his hand and grabbed each other''s mouth and said, "open your mouth! If you don''t want to die! " Han Lingfeng was surprised and wanted to struggle, but soon she had to succumb to xiaopang''s threat and was forced to open her mouth. Then she felt that xiaopang stuffed some pills into her mouth¡° What did you give me? " Han Lingfeng asked in horror¡° Don''t you feel it yourself? " Xiaopang smiled and took away the wind thunder sword. His big hand climbed the holy peak impolitely and rubbed it constantly. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 18

    Han Lingfeng felt that her spirit power was rapidly disappearing, and her limbs became weak and weak. But in just a few breaths, she suddenly became a stall with no strength to bind chickens.


    "Ah, how could this happen? Where''s my aura? Where''s my strength? How did it all disappear? " Han Lingfeng asked in horror.


    "Don''t make a fuss!" Xiaopang said with a smile: "it''s all temporary seals. What I give you is Huagong pill, which is worth 10 pieces of spirit stones! I bought it for you! How''s it going? Is the effect satisfactory? "


    Han Lingfeng suddenly felt frightened when she heard this. She hurriedly and nervously said, "you, why do you want to seal my skills?"


    "Because I want to calculate our grudges and grudges over the years!" Xiaopang said, directly bowed his head, put Han Lingfeng on his shoulder and walked to the wooden house with big steps.


    "Ah ~" after Han Lingfeng was thrown on the bed by xiaopang, she exclaimed, then trembled and said, "elder martial brother song, I used to be unreasonable. I know I''m wrong. For the sake of the same fight, don''t embarrass me, will you?"


    "Good!" Xiaopang immediately said with a smile.


    "Ah, really?" Han Lingfeng was surprised and asked.


    "Of course it''s true. How can I be willing to embarrass you? It''s too late for me to hurt you! " Xiaopang then said fiercely, "elder martial sister, younger brother, I want you to taste the pain I have suffered!"


    "Ah ~" Han Lingfeng screamed with fear after hearing the speech.


    When xiaopang saw this, he was not surprised, but said with a sly smile: "elder martial sister, you scream very well, but you don''t really think you''ll call someone over?"


    "Why not?" Han Lingfeng said angrily, "don''t force me. My voice is very loud. If I shout hard, you can hear it for miles around. In case another senior brother comes and sees you bullying your fellow senior sister, you will be executed!"


    "Ha ha!" Xiaopang burst into laughter after listening to it.


    "What are you laughing at? It is strictly forbidden to violate lust and caution. If the people of the law enforcement hall know it, you will die! " Han Lingfeng hurriedly said again, "if you let me go now, I can pretend I don''t know anything!"


    "Ha ha!" Xiaopang laughed and said, "elder martial sister, you are so funny! Although I admit that your voice is very loud, the problem is that all around my house are covered with prohibitions. You can''t spread it even if you shout through your throat? Besides, I have even abolished two senior brothers. I have violated the door rules. Do you care more about you? "


    Han Lingfeng remembered the prohibition imposed by herself and others. She suddenly looked like death. It was really her own fault.


    Seeing Han Lingfeng''s dull appearance, xiaopang felt more or less unbearable, but soon he remembered the other party''s cruel means. This unbearable emotion was rushed away immediately.


    "Hum, elder martial sister, don''t blame me for destroying flowers. You really deceive people too much. I''m already miserable enough. I''m reduced to garbage. You have to drench me with water and burn me with fire, forcing me to run naked in winter and become the laughing stock of the whole family. And you just want to have fun. " Xiaopang then said angrily, "today, you''re going to kill me for only ten holy stones. If I hadn''t been prepared, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even get the whole body. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me. What you owe me must be returned to me! "


    We all know what happened next. Xiaopang, who has been wronged for ten years, has never been so happy. His anger for ten years erupted in one fell swoop. The pleasure of revenge, mixed with the pleasure of conquest, hit him in bursts, making him feel like he was going to fly.


    After finishing, little fat, who was comfortable all over, said with a smile: "elder martial sister, do you feel good?"


    Han Lingfeng, who was killed by xiaopang, suddenly heard xiaopang''s shameless question. She didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Han Lingfeng not saying a word, xiaopang immediately pretended to be angry and said, "it seems that elder martial sister is still unhappy! Then I have to keep trying! "


    Han Lingfeng couldn''t stand it. She could only beg: "younger martial brother song, you have retaliated against me, so forgive me!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m willing to let you go, but I can''t!" Xiaopang pretended to say, "I''ll abolish two senior brothers today. If you report this after you go out, hey, I can ask Yuanshen to light the sky lamp according to the door rules! So, elder martial sister, I can only apologize to you ~ "


    Upon hearing this, Han Lingfeng immediately turned pale. She quickly begged, "no, younger martial brother, I swear I won''t betray you!"


    "What''s the use of swearing?" Little fat disdained.


    "I swear that if I break it, I will never be promoted!" Han Lingfeng hurried.


    "That''s no good. I can''t trust that mysterious thing!" Xiaopang said directly.


    "Then how can you let me go?" Han Lingfeng had to ask.


    "In fact, it''s also very simple. As long as you give me a trace of Yuanshen!" Xiaopang said calmly.


    "What? You want me to be a little bit of a God? Isn''t my life and death going to fall into your hands? " Han Lingfeng was shocked when she heard this.


    The original God is the foundation of a person and cannot be damaged at all. Therefore, mastering a person''s original spirit is equivalent to completely controlling each other''s life and death. If Han Lingfeng hands over the silk God, she will completely become a slave to xiaopang. People let her live and die. No wonder Han Lingfeng will be scared to lose her color when she hears the news. Unfortunately, no matter how frightened Han Lingfeng is, xiaopang won''t let her go easily, because the matter involves too much. If he leaks the news a little, xiaopang will die without a place to bury, so he can only say ruthlessly: "elder martial sister, I''m not cruel. It''s really hard to see the light. If you don''t take your life to guarantee, I can''t let you go anyway!"¡° You, you have taken away the innocence of others. Why do you want ~ "Han Lingfeng said sadly¡° One yard to one yard! " Little fat said, "if we hadn''t had this relationship, who would talk nonsense to you? You''ve already ended up like those two half dead guys outside. Although I have some cruel means, I am helpless. If you want to blame me, you can only blame yourself. After all, you asked me for trouble first. I just fought back! OK, time is pressing now. I have to clean up the body. I don''t have time for you to talk more nonsense. I just ask you one word, do you want to survive or destroy! " Survival or destruction, this is a question. The so-called eternal hardship is the only death. At this critical moment of life and death, Han Lingfeng, as a Royal Princess, finally did not have the courage to take that step. Looking at xiaopang''s resolute expression, she knew that no matter how much she begged, it was useless. If she didn''t give up the yuan God, the guy who had abandoned two senior brothers would never let herself go. In desperation, Han Lingfeng can only choose to compromise. Although all her mana was lost, Han Lingfeng, who still had the divine sense, could still control the divine sense, draw out a trace of her original life God, turn it into a strange light spot and gently float to xiaopang. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 19

    Xiaopang put it into his stomach impolitely, and then checked it with his divine consciousness. He was relieved. He rubbed the beauty under his crotch again excitedly, then reluctantly got up, and then said: "elder martial sister, although we are close now, don''t worry, I won''t threaten you to do anything. In front of people, you can pretend you don''t know me or even despise me. In short, you just have to be yourself. "


    The reason why xiaopang is so worried is that he is afraid to force the other party to hurry and report himself at the risk of dying with himself.


    "Really? Why are you doing this? " Han Lingfeng asked strangely.


    "Because I don''t want to expose my strength, please keep secret what I have magic tools in my hand!" Little fat said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense!" Han Lingfeng nodded and agreed while trying to endure the pain and tidy up her clothes.


    "That''s good!" Xiaopang then smiled and said, "elder martial sister, I''m very moved to promise each other this time. In order to commemorate our very meaningful first time, I''m going to give the things of the two guys outside to elder martial sister. I hope elder martial sister will accept it!"


    "What? Are you going to give me all their things? " Han Lingfeng was surprised when she heard this.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Little fat said with a smile


    "Are you kidding?" She then said with an unimaginable look on her face: "although senior brother Wang Zhonghe and Zhang are not particularly rich, they all have a little savings, especially senior brother Zhang. He has been an external disciple for more than 20 years and has saved so many good things. His 3-grade magic weapon alone is worth tens of thousands of spirit stones. Are you willing to give it to me? "


    "Oh, of course, in my eyes, those are rubbish!" Little fat skimmed his mouth.


    "Ah ~" Han Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and then said, "no wonder you threw out several spells worth a hundred pieces of spirit stones. It seems that your parents must have left you a lot of property?"


    Xiaopang was stunned at this, but soon realized that Han Lingfeng misunderstood his source of wealth. For him, this is definitely a beautiful misunderstanding. So xiaopang didn''t explain. He just smiled and said, "elder martial sister, some things can''t be said!"


    Upon hearing this, Han Lingfeng thought xiaopang was acquiescence, and immediately said, "OK, I see! In that case, I''ll really laugh at their things? "


    "Of course, it''s for you to accept!" Xiaopang then said faintly, "of course, it would be great if you could easily solve the two troubles!"


    Han Lingfeng was stunned at first, and then understood that xiaopang wanted to vote for her name! As soon as she thought that her current unfortunate situation was all caused by the reward offered by the king''s ten spirit stones, a burst of nameless fire burst into her heart. In addition, now life and death are between xiaopang''s thoughts. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She simply said happily: "just give it to me, but my mana?"


    "Hehe, elder martial sister, this is the antidote!" Xiaopang calmly took out a pill and gave it to her.


    Han Lingfeng knows xiaopang won''t hurt her at this time. After all, her life and death are under the control of others. There''s no need for others to cheat her in this way. So Han Lingfeng took the pill and ate it. Soon, she felt that the lost mana was constantly generated, and she recovered her combat effectiveness in a short time.


    After recovery, Han Lingfeng didn''t have any nonsense. She went out of the cabin directly, grabbed it in the air, took the flying sword she had thrown on the ground into her hand, and then came to Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong has barely woke up now. At this time, he is scorched outside and tender inside by the thunder and lightning on the wind and thunder sword, and the air is filled with the light smell of barbecue. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Han Lingfeng. Since he endured the pain, he begged: "younger martial sister, save me!"


    Han Lingfeng said sadly and angrily, "you have hurt me so badly. Do you have the face to let me save you? If it weren''t for you, my great princess, how could I be given by a wretched dead fat man ~ "


    Of course she didn''t dare to say the following words out loud, but after that, Han Lingfeng was so angry that tears came down. She couldn''t help being angry anymore. She directly raised her flying sword and stabbed it hard.


    "Younger martial sister ~" Wang Zhong only shouted in time and died.


    After killing Wang Zhong, Han Lingfeng went to Taoist Zhang again. He also woke up and saw the end of Wang Zhong. He was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "younger martial sister, younger martial sister, I didn''t kill you. I''m a victim like you?"


    "Maybe, but it doesn''t matter anymore. For my future, elder martial brother and younger sister can only apologize to you!" Han Lingfeng said that with a wave of the flying sword, a sword spirit flew out and cut off Taoist Zhang''s head cleanly.


    Then Han Lingfeng sighed, lowered her head and put away the magic tools, flying swords and storage bags left by the two people, and then popped up two Taoist true fires, which instantly burned the two people''s bodies to ashes. Finally, she gently shook her sleeves, fanned out a strong wind and blew the ashes away. Since then, there has been no king and Taoist Zhang in the world.


    After the mutilation, Han Lingfeng turned her face to the little fat looking at the wooden house door and said, "younger martial brother, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave!"


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go!" Xiaopang waved with a smile. Han Lingfeng originally thought that the other party would take back some booty at this moment, or put forward some unreasonable frivolous demands, but she didn''t expect xiaopang to let her go so easily. She had to leave here with a full of doubts¡° Ah ~ "after xiaopang sent Han Lingfeng away, he stretched himself comfortably. Once he used the chaotic aura in his body, he immediately felt that the aura in his body rolled quickly. The concentration of aura was much more than yesterday. I''m afraid it reached the boundary of congenital double heaven. This discovery surprised xiaopang. He couldn''t help scratching his head and said, "it''s strange that I haven''t practiced Kung Fu all night. How can I increase my kung fu so much? Can you improve your skills by engaging in senior sister Han? " Let''s say that after Han Lingfeng Yujian left xiaopang''s cabin, she was wronged and distressed. She retained her innocent body for decades and gave it to an obscene dead fat man. Who wouldn''t be willing to change it? What''s more, this guy forces himself to hand over his original life God too much, which is equivalent to completely controlling his life and death. After that, I''m afraid he will become a slave of others. What can she do? When Han Lingfeng was worried, suddenly she saw a sneaky figure below. When she looked carefully, she immediately recognized that this person was the outer disciple Wang Zhong paid for to watch the wind. I don''t know why, after taking the gold, this guy didn''t hurry back to rest, but hid here. Seeing this guy, Han Lingfeng was shocked. She immediately realized that she almost made a big mistake. If she let this guy leave, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble. After all, he saw himself plotting against xiaopang with Wang Zhong and others, but now only he left alive, and xiaopang was safe. Well, in case this guy spreads today''s news, people with a heart will guess that Taoist Wang and Zhang must have died in xiaopang''s hands, so they will be involved. Thinking of the great hidden danger of the whole thing, Han Lingfeng couldn''t help sweating. After all, it was the lives of two external disciples. Once the incident happened, he would probably be abandoned, which was not what Han Lingfeng wanted. After realizing this huge hidden danger, Han Lingfeng hurriedly pressed the sword head and fell in front of the guy. The outside disciple didn''t know that great disaster was coming. When he saw Han Lingfeng coming down, he immediately saluted and said with a smile, "I''ve seen martial uncle Han ~" "Hmm!" Han Lingfeng nodded, then frowned and said, "it''s so late that you don''t go to rest. What are you doing here?"¡° Hey, martial uncle, I actually want to help you clean up the fat man''s affairs. Some things are inconvenient for you to do, but I''m good at it. " The guy immediately laughed.

 Chapter 20

    For his words, Han Lingfeng was stunned at first. She wondered why the other party was so enthusiastic to help herself, but she soon figured out that this guy clearly wanted to take the opportunity to pick up some little fat man''s relics. After all, xiaopang''s trip to Lingxiao city has been widely spread. Many people know about his rising status now. So this guy wants to see if he can find something left by xiaopang after Han Lingfeng and them kill xiaopang. Even if Han Lingfeng and them pick up the rest, I''m afraid it will benefit the external disciple endlessly.


    Thinking of these, Han Lingfeng couldn''t help but despise this guy. However, Han Lingfeng held back, and then suddenly smiled gently at him and said, "thank you very much!"


    The guy had never seen such a beautiful gentle smile. He was immediately fascinated by Han Lingfeng and said vaguely, "ah, no, you''re welcome!"


    "Hehe, by the way, today''s affairs are confidential. You must not let others know!" Han Lingfeng suddenly asked, "what you''re sneaking out of will not be noticed by others?"


    "Of course!" The guy hurriedly said, "don''t worry, martial uncle. I ran out secretly in the name of stomachache. My roommates have been tired all day and are all asleep. No one will find out!"


    "That''s good!" When Han Lingfeng heard this, she immediately put down her heart, and then the jade hand stretched out, and the glittering flying sword appeared in front of her out of thin air.


    Seeing that Han Lingfeng suddenly showed his flying sword, the guy thought it was the other party who wanted to fly away with his sword, so he was not afraid, but saluted and said with a smile: "martial uncle, are you going? Disciple, congratulations ~ "


    Han Lingfeng looked at the guy who didn''t realize he was dying. She couldn''t cry or laugh. She shook her head reluctantly, and then said, "don''t blame me for being cruel. I''m forced to be helpless!"


    "Well?" When the guy heard this, he finally realized that he was wrong. His face changed and he just wanted to ask something. Unfortunately, Han Lingfeng didn''t give him a chance at all. With a flash of cold light, a sharp sword cut his waist in an instant.


    A light of fire popped up and burned the body to ashes. Han Lingfeng waved and let out a breeze to disperse the ashes. Then she suddenly frowned, lowered her head and said to herself, "strange, it burns too fast. It seems that the power of Taoism has increased by more than 10%. Why? No, I have to go back and look inside to know. "


    With such doubt, Han Lingfeng hurried to lift her body and defend the sword again. It was not long before she flew back to her bedroom.


    After a quarter of an hour, Han Lingfeng, who was meditating in bed, slowly opened her eyes and said to herself with a little surprise: "although my total mana has been reduced, I have eliminated impurities and purified. I don''t know how much. I''m afraid it can withstand my efforts of refining mana for dozens of days?"


    It turned out that although monks mainly absorb Reiki consistent with their own attributes, they inevitably have to absorb some impurities. For example, Han Lingfeng is a monk of both water and fire. The most absorbed aura in her body is the two systems of water and fire. However, in the process of cultivation, there will still be the auras of earth, gold and wood. These auras are only harmful and not good for Han Lingfeng. Because the five elements are mutually exclusive, their existence affects the exertion of the main Taoism of the two systems. In order to remove them, friars spend a lot of time refining mana, especially in the advanced stage. The lack of pure mana will directly affect the success rate of promotion. So these impurities are the great harm that every friar has to face.


    While Han Lingfeng was meditating just now, she was pleasantly surprised to find that her mana was much purer than before, and most impurities disappeared.


    In fact, the reason why this phenomenon occurs is that xiaopang''s cultivation skill "chaos formula" is too special. It can convert the five elements into the purest chaotic aura, but the premise must be the same amount of five elements. In other words, a completely equal amount of five elements aura can be converted into a chaotic aura. If the amount is insufficient, it cannot be converted. So when Han Lingfeng had sex with xiaopang, the five elements of aura impurities in her body were absorbed by xiaopang according to this law.


    As a result, xiaopang''s chaotic aura increased a little. Although Han Lingfeng lost some mana in total, it was a blessing in disguise because the smallest amount of impurity aura was transformed into chaotic aura. Because this makes Han Lingfeng''s aura extremely pure. In this way, she will not only enhance the power of Taoism, but also get twice the result with half the effort when she practices in the future, because the more pure the mana is, the easier it is to practice, but also save the time to refine the mana, which can be described as killing several birds with one stone.


    Although Han Lingfeng didn''t know why, it didn''t prevent her from guessing that the root cause of the matter was xiaopang, because the only special thing she did today was to make trouble with xiaopang. In addition, she didn''t expect anything else to have such consequences.


    After thinking of this, Han Lingfeng couldn''t help surging up. As a monk, nothing is more important than cultivation. If you can have such benefits with a dead fat man, she''s afraid she won''t mind. Although the fat man is a little obscene and really wronged himself, he can save dozens of days of meditation at a time. How much faster can he speed up his cultivation? You know, Xiuzhen is a race against time. As long as you can promote yourself quickly, what is that grievance?


    After Han Lingfeng left, xiaopang had a good sleep. In his dream, he could smell the beauty''s body fragrance. It really made him comfortable. The next morning, xiaopang got up, washed for a while, and came to the cave to see the little monkey. At this time, the monkey''s injury has been much better. After all, what fat man gave him is first-class magic medicine. It''s normal to have a quick effect. Seeing xiaopang coming in, the monkey got up quickly and asked anxiously, "brother Pang, are you okay? What''s going on outside? "¡° Hehe, everything has been solved, and no one will bother us any more! " Little fat said easily¡° Ah, it''s all solved? How did you solve it? " The monkey asked in surprise. As far as he knows, the guy in Wang Zhong is not a good stubble. Especially after such a big loss this time, his brother was beaten as super disabled by xiaopang. How can he easily let xiaopang go? Xiaopang didn''t want to tell all his secrets to the monkey. After all, some things need to be kept secret forever, so he smiled and said, "well, it''s okay anyway. Don''t ask about it. In short, it''s all done!" Xiaopang saw the monkey and asked. Before he could speak, he quickly turned off the topic and said, "by the way, how''s your injury?"¡° Ah ~ "as soon as xiaopang cared about it, the monkey said excitedly," I''m all right! Thanks to your medicine, fat brother. By the way, is that medicine worth a lot of money? "¡° Don''t worry about this. You don''t want to be a little boy in the future. Just practice here at ease! " The fat man said, "I''ll provide you with auxiliary magic medicine. With your talent, you can enter the congenital realm in a year or two!"¡° Ah ~, this ~ "the monkey was stunned when he heard that the fat man wanted to provide himself with so many miraculous drugs, and then his eyes filled with tears, and he couldn''t even speak for a moment¡° Well, if you take me as your brother, you''re welcome! " After Xiao Pang finished, he took out a bottle of magic medicine specially bought for monkeys and sent a paper secret script. He said, "this is a wooden skill specially bought for you. Practice it well and don''t let me down!"¡° EN ~ "the monkey wiped his tears and picked up the things. Little fat smiled, then suddenly looked at the depths of the cave and said curiously, "I don''t know what''s in here?"¡° Who knows? Anyway, there is always air-conditioning coming from inside. If it weren''t for my strong body, I would be cold to death! " Monkey said¡° now I see? Then I''ll go in and have a look. You can practice here! " The fat man smiled¡° I''ll accompany you! " The monkey said very firmly¡° Hehe, OK, let''s go. Our brothers haven''t explored for a long time! " Xiaopang said with a smile, and then he pulled up the monkey and walked to the depths of the cave.

 Chapter 21

    They talked and laughed all the way. It seems that they have returned to the happy time when they occasionally went out together as children. Unconsciously, they walked a long way and finally came to the end of the cave, which was a huge pool with a radius of more than ten feet. A cold air floated from the pool. As soon as the little monkey approached here, he shivered and couldn''t help saying, "it''s so cold!"


    "Really? I don''t feel much! " Xiaopang shook his head indifferently, then went to the edge of the pool and looked inside with his divine sense. He found that the water in the pool was extremely deep. His divine sense went down dozens of feet and didn''t reach the bottom after reaching the limit.


    "So deep, at least dozens of feet!" As he spoke, little fat reached in and explored, but soon he couldn''t stand the cold. He quickly took out his hand and said, "it''s really cold. Although it''s not a cave spring, it''s a good cold. By the way ~ "


    Speaking of this, xiaopang suddenly remembered that the Leifa he just bought yesterday happened to be from the water system. As Xiao Pang knows, if you want to practice water system thunder, you must be in a place with water, just here. In addition, xiaopang bought his thunder skill privately and didn''t want others to know, so he also asked that the more hidden the place to practice, the better. In this way, this is the best place for him to practice thunder skill.


    Just when xiaopang thought about it, the little monkey couldn''t help but say strangely, "brother Pang, what are you right?"


    "Ah ~" xiaopang woke up and immediately explained with a smile, "I mean, it''s just right for me to practice a skill. It''s a heaven given treasure! Ha ha! "


    Xiaopang is absolutely satisfied with this place, not only because it allows him to meditate and practice thunder, but also because it is inside the gutter, which is very convenient for him to pick up the garbage outside. In this way, he saved the effort of running back and forth.


    "Practice Kung Fu? In this place? " The little monkey said curiously, "are you sure, fat brother?"


    "Sure!" Xiaopang then said, "well, well, that''s it. I''ll live here in the future. You can''t stand the cold here. Just live outside the cave. Don''t go back to avoid being bullied!"


    "What about dinner?" Asked the monkey.


    "I''ll arrange it naturally. It''s a small matter!" Xiao Pang said with a smile. After that, he waved directly and said, "monkey, in order to celebrate that we have all got rid of the sea of suffering, brother, please drink!"


    "Drink?" The monkey''s eyes straightened as soon as he heard it.


    "Hey, I brought it specially for you. You were hurt yesterday and didn''t take it out. It''s all right now. We have to have a good drink ~" xiaopang said as he pulled the monkey back.


    Back at the entrance of the cave, far away from the cold wind inside, xiaopang took out the wine and food he brought back from Lingxiao city from the storage bag and put them on the ground. The two drank happily. As boys, they were not qualified to consume like this before, so as soon as they touched the wine, they couldn''t put down the wine glass immediately. One cup after another, they drank incisively and vividly.


    Xiao Pang simply took off his Taoist robe and bare his upper body. While drinking, he said with emotion while taking advantage of the strength of the wine, "monkey, we have known each other for ten years. We have always been the lowest level of Xuantian other hospital. We have been bullied at ordinary times, not to mention drinking. Sometimes we can''t eat enough! But now, we have finally turned over the salted fish! The guy who used to be high up was not killed and rode by me? "


    "What kill? Ride? " The monkey said with a big tongue.


    "Ha ha, you''ll know later!" Xiaopang laughed and said, "come on, keep drinking. In the future, we can eat meat and drink at will endlessly! Ha ha ~ "


    "Drink ~" the monkey answered, but he couldn''t raise his glass and fell directly to the ground. Xiaopang was startled. He hurried to check, but found that this guy fell asleep directly.


    "Ha ha ~" xiaopang couldn''t help laughing when he saw this. Then he put the monkey in a comfortable place, looked at the monkey''s lovely sleep and said faintly, "little monkey, do you know? Song Zhong is no longer the fat man before. From today on, anyone who dares to bully me will be repaid a hundred times! "


    With that, xiaopang shook his head a little dizzy, and then said to himself, "strange thing, don''t they say they''ll get drunk after drinking? Why did I drink several jars of so-called good wine and nothing happened? Are those wine sellers talking about good wine actually bad wine? No, you must find them next time! "


    With this kind of attention in his heart, xiaopang didn''t stop at his feet, returned to the cave again, and then found a place to sit down. Take out the Leifu you bought and start to study it quietly.


    A few hours later, xiaopang slowly took back his divine knowledge, and then looked at the thunder symbol in his hand. He was surprised and happy. It''s amazing that the thunder technique is indeed the strongest Taoist technique. It''s really powerful. Unfortunately, the cultivation is too cumbersome. There are hundreds of complicated fingerprints and prohibitions. If you are careless, you will let the divine thunder explode in your hand and kill yourself.


    What xiaopang likes is the thunder technique recorded in the thunder rune, which is the most rare water system Yin thunder.


    Lei FA is ever-changing and has many kinds, at least thousands. But in general, it can be divided into yin and Yang. Yang thunder refers to the thunder technique of hitting and touching with force. Yin Lei is just the opposite. When he takes the shot, the momentum is very small, or even silent. He won''t completely burst out until the other party gets close to him, so that the opponent can notice.


    However, in terms of power, naturally, the aboveboard Yang thunder is more powerful, but the Yin thunder is better than the sneak attack. It is the best Thunder skill of Yin people. In contrast, small fat people with black belly naturally prefer the latter. Sunflower water Yin thunder, low-level five element water system thunder method, strong divine consciousness, and those who also practice water system Taoism can practice it. After xiaopang''s divine sense was transformed by the last big bronze bell, it became very strong. Even if it was not as strong as the foundation friar, it could be comparable to the friar of about ten days. He had no problem at all. He absolutely reached the minimum standard of cultivating Kui water Yin thunder. But the water system Taoism, that makes xiaopang depressed, and his chaotic formula has five elements. He didn''t know whether it was an agreement or not. Since I don''t know, I have to try it myself. With this idea, xiaopang came to the pool, sat cross legged according to the requirements of Lei Fu, and then pinched the Yin formula with both hands. As soon as he grabbed it in the void, a water ball with a diameter of one foot was immediately lifted out of thin air. According to Lei Fu, the size of divine consciousness determines the size of water polo. Grab the water polo and compress it into a drop of water the size of a longan through the prohibition of various water systems. This water drop is a thunder ball. When it is thrown directly, it will explode and show amazing power. The bigger the water ball you grasp, the stronger the power of thunder after refining. According to Lei Fu, although the level of Kui Shuiyin thunder is relatively low, there is no upper limit on its power, because water polo can be infinite. According to the above records of Lei Fu, experts in the golden elixir period can even refine water polo with a diameter of 100 feet into thunder beads. Throwing one at that time will have earth shaking power. When fighting, it will be a headache for opponents one level higher than them. Although xiaopang can only get a water polo with a diameter of one Zhang, for people of his level, the power is absolutely terrible. Thinking of his fierce posture of killing the four sides in the future, xiaopang suddenly came into power. He kept using the formula with both hands, with the intention to refine a divine thunder now. But it''s a pity that if you can learn this powerful thunder skill casually, it will become a popular commodity. Although xiaopang is intelligent and has long remembered the printing formula in Lei Fu, he is still unfamiliar with his hands. He only compressed the water polo by one-third, and his successor is weak. If you are not careful, you will make a mistake. Then he immediately felt that the water system aura in front of the water polo was suddenly unstable and began to rush. The little fat''s divine sense is not enough to suppress this agitation. As a result, the water polo that is hard to compress finally explodes with a bang. Because it happened so suddenly, it was only a moment from miss to explosion, so that xiaopang didn''t even have a chance to defend, so he was blown up on the spot. The huge explosion power echoed in the cave and splashed the pool water. The little monkey sleeping in front of the cave heard the explosion, woke up on the spot and hurried inside. First of all, he saw the water vapor everywhere. There was a vast expanse of white everywhere. It was not easy for him to grope in. He tentatively shouted, "fat brother, fat brother, where are you?"

 Chapter 22

    "Hum, I''m here ~" little fat and weak hum.


    "Ah, fat brother, fat brother ~" the little monkey touched it along the voice and soon found the embarrassed little fat.


    At this time, the little fat pig lay on the ground like a dead pig, his clothes were broken, and he was covered with water and mud. But surprisingly, there were no scars on his appearance, no scratches or bruises at all.


    After the little monkey checked, he immediately put down his heart and said with a smile: "fat brother, don''t pretend. Get up quickly. You haven''t been hurt at all. By the way, how did you get it here?"


    Speaking of this, the little monkey''s eyes suddenly noticed the stone wall behind Xiao Pang and was stunned.


    "No injury?" Xiaopang was stunned at first, and then said, "no, I was blown up?" He still remembered his scene at that time. The huge shock wave lifted him up at once, and then hit the stone wall heavily. At that time, he almost fainted. How could he be fine with such a violent impact?


    When xiaopang spoke, he noticed that the little monkey looked wrong. The other party looked straight at the stone wall behind him. He then said strangely, "monkey, what are you looking at?"


    While talking, xiaopang also turned his head, and then he was in a dull state.


    It turned out that a clear human shaped dent appeared on the stone wall behind xiaopang. Looking at that, it was clear that a person was embedded. The size and shape of the dent are completely consistent with xiaopang''s back. At the same time, there is a clear scratch under the dent, which extends to xiaopang''s back.


    Therefore, anyone who saw this scene can easily deduce that the truth at that time was that xiaopang was blown up by external force, the whole person hit the stone wall, and then slowly slipped down.


    Judging from the terrible scene that the stone wall was half a foot deep and covered with cobweb like fragments, xiaopang hit extremely hard, but the problem was that his people didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    Such a strange situation made the monkey stunned on the spot, that is, xiaopang himself was a little silly, and the heart said, is this me? Is my back so hard? It''s almost catching up with the tortoise. Bah, what do I think? Is this?


    Xiaopang realized that he couldn''t compare himself to that kind of reptile?


    "Fat brother, why has your body become so abnormal? This strength is almost catching up with the body repair! Ah, are you practicing the body refining skill? Want to be a physical trainer? " The monkey said in surprise.


    The so-called physical cultivation refers to those monks who specialize in physical training. They think it''s better to practice their physical body than any magic weapon. They will strengthen their body through hard exercise and other ways. Such monks are said to be as powerful as magic weapons and flying swords. Only such a pervert can smash such traces on the mountain wall with his flesh, and he has no injury at all.


    In fact, xiaopang doesn''t know what kind of cultivation method "chaos formula" given to him by big copper bell. You know, there are many kinds of friars in the world. Generally, there are those who specialize in Taoism, physical body, magic weapons, and thunder. In addition, there are animal repair of Royal beast, demon repair of magic door, blood repair, corpse repair, ghost repair and so on.


    The Xuantian other courtyard where xiaopang is located is the right way. It is said that the Xuantian record, the strongest ancient book of the sect, is left by the immortal. It records several powerful cultivation methods, including sword, weapon, divination and several powerful divine thunder. In other words, Xuantian other courtyard mainly produces sword repair, art repair, instrument repair and thunder repair. However, such important classics as xuantianlu will not be lightly handed down to people, and ordinary internal disciples can''t cultivate them. Only those with excellent talents can cultivate their advanced Dharma if they are lucky to join the middle and high-level sect. Ordinary disciples can only practice the various Dharma decisions collected and sorted out by later disciples. These Dharma decisions are also divided into 369 grades. Naturally, the quality is not comparable to the hierarchical skills such as xuantianlu, but the victory lies in the large number, which can meet the needs of various disciples.


    There are so many skills in Xuantian''s other courtyard, among which there are naturally those to refine the body. There are also occasional physical practitioners practicing this skill in the door, so the little monkey mistook Xiao Pang for this kind of monk when he saw his performance.


    Originally, xiaopang thought that he could cultivate mine. After working hard, he should be able to advance into the most powerful Lei Xiu, but he didn''t expect his body to be so terrible. He was afraid that it was really the material of physical cultivation, which made him cry and laugh.


    "Oh, maybe?" Xiaopang smiled bitterly and said, "I just got a skill inadvertently. When it looked good, I practiced it foolishly. I didn''t expect it was this turtle magic skill. I knew I wouldn''t practice it!"


    It turns out that physical cultivation is the most difficult of all monks. Although the protective power is amazing, it is particularly difficult to cultivate. They require to practice in the harshest environment, not cold or hot. Many monks are forced to give up because they can''t stand this kind of suffering.


    Seeing that xiaopang was not in a high mood, the monkey hurriedly said, "brother Pang, in fact, the body repair is also good. It is safe and has a high survival rate. Moreover, if you can''t stand it, you can practice something else if you don''t practice much anyway!"


    "Yes!" The monkey said a word to remind xiaopang. He said in his heart, although this skill makes my body extremely strong, it doesn''t mean that I have to take the path of physical cultivation? From what happened just now, I can practice thunder. In that case, why should I have to suffer? Will it be over if you continue to practice my thunder method?


    Want to understand this, xiaopang immediately came to the spirit, he immediately shouted: "monkey, you''re right, I don''t practice physical training! It''s all right now. Go to practice quickly. I have to hold on tight. "¡° Ah, you still practice? " The monkey was worried and said, "do you want me to protect the Dharma for you here?"¡° Monkey, I told you to leave because I was afraid you would be injured! " Little fat cried and laughed¡° Oh, well, you blow it up slowly. I''ll practice! " The monkey understood, then said hello to xiaopang and left here reluctantly. When the monkey left, xiaopang continued to practice sunflower water Yin thunder. Since he knew that his physical body was abnormal, he also let go of his practice and carried on boldly. It''s just a pity that in many cases, it''s useless to rely on boldness alone. His experiment ended in failure again. The water polo was only half compressed and exploded violently¡° Cough, cough ~ "xiaopang coughed and appeared from the water mist. The muddy water made him look very embarrassed, but the more so, the more aroused his fighting spirit¡° I don''t believe you ~ "xiaopang roared and started the experiment again. The monkey outside didn''t want to meditate at all. He would hear a loud bang every once in a while, followed by xiaopang''s irritable roar. Such a situation is often staged in the future. In order to avoid the interference of xiaopang, monkeys have to go to the outermost part of the cave. Until one day three months later, the cave didn''t roar as usual, but there was xiaopang''s loud laughter. Finally, on this day, he finally refined the first sunflower water Yin thunder. This is a transparent bead the size of a dragon''s eye. It looks like crystal, but it is much purer and weighs thousands. It becomes light and floating only under the urging of mana, and can be easily ejected with your fingers. Xiaopang, who has successfully refined, is naturally overjoyed. You know, in order to succeed in refining once, he has tried his best. He doesn''t know how much pain he has suffered. The stone wall inside Guangshan cave was hit by his body, and there were dents of human nature everywhere. Looking at it, people had a shocking feeling. After paying such a big price, it finally paid off. However, success is success, but xiaopang doesn''t know how powerful it is. In order to verify whether he was worth the pain, he decided to go out and find a place to experiment. Avoiding the monkeys practicing meditation, xiaopang''s imperial sword flew out for dozens of miles in the gutter. Then he chose a mountain stone more than ten feet high. According to the records of Lei Fu, he urged the method to make a decision and ejected Lei Zhu with his fingers.

 Chapter 23

    The transparent thunder bead drew an insignificant arc in the air and hit the rocks accurately. Then it heard a loud bang. In the dust, countless gravel collapsed and flew out dozens of feet away. When the dust dispersed, xiaopang was shocked to find that the rocks more than ten feet high were blown up, leaving only one base still. Such power is absolutely comparable to the Taoist attack of friar Zhuji. At least in the innate realm, no one can catch such a terrible blow.


    Seeing that Kui Shui Yin Lei, who is not good at power, has such power, xiaopang is overjoyed. You know, it''s just a mine. If you throw it out at one breath, won''t you directly smash the mountain? No wonder Lei Xiu claims to be the most terrible friar. It turns out that this God Lei is really abnormal enough.


    But then again, although Lei Xiu is powerful, he needs too many and too harsh conditions. If it were not for xiaopang''s chance, he would never have learned this powerful thunder skill.


    First of all, the rarity of this spell doomed it to be impossible to be popularized. The second is the danger of cultivation. If xiaopang hadn''t been strong, he would have been blown to pieces. It''s impossible to succeed in cultivation.


    Generally speaking, ordinary monks will not start to practice thunder until they build a foundation or even a golden elixir. At that time, they will be sure to resist the unexpected situations during cultivation. If a monk of congenital level wants to practice, he must have an expert to protect the Dharma. Obviously, it needs a strong backstage. Don''t think about the casual friars. But xiaopang learned this terrible Taoism through the dog shit road against the sky. From then on, xiaopang can be said to be ''a thunder in hand, the world goes sideways''!


    Inspired by kuishui yinlei, xiaopang was enthusiastic and ran back to continue producing his own shenlei. In fact, the biggest advantage of this device is not only its great power, but also its ability to be produced in advance and stored for a long time. When it is used and when it is still used, it is extremely convenient. The only regret is that the thunder balls made by thunder are attached with the maker''s divine knowledge mark, so no one can use them except himself. Therefore, xiaopang can only keep it for himself after he makes a divine thunder, not give it to the little monkey for self-defense.


    Three years passed in the twinkling of an eye. Little fat and little monkey also lived in seclusion in the cave for three years. Two years ago, the little monkey finally entered the innate realm, officially became a monk, and successfully became an external disciple of Xuantian other courtyard. From then on, he got rid of his identity as a little fellow.


    At the moment of getting the identity jade charm, the monkey was extremely excited. Finally, thousands of words turned into one sentence, "fat brother, my life will be yours in the future!" Since then, xiaopang has a most loyal partner around him.


    In addition, Han Yufeng also established a long-term, stable and pure relationship with xiaopang. Every month, she will take the initiative to date xiaopang in the cabin. Every time Wushan passes, their cultivation will increase to a certain extent. Xiaopang''s chaos mana becomes more powerful, while Han Yufeng''s mana becomes more pure. This is also an alternative.


    With the help of xiaopang''s perseverance and every effort, Han Yufeng''s strength has improved very fast and has reached the state of congenital seven days. In other words, she has been promoted three levels in these three years. This is definitely an abnormal speed. You know, Han Yufeng was promoted to the fourth heaven in the first seven or eight years when she entered the congenital realm. It was only one level in almost two years. It was supposed to be more difficult in the future, but after she and xiaopang, they reached the speed of upgrading one level a year. This speed not only surprised Han Yufeng, but also other martial brothers. From time to time, someone asked her why the cultivation speed was so fast.


    Of course, Han Yufeng couldn''t say anything about herself and xiaopang, so she had to prevaricate with other things. In fact, xiaopang is not willing to disclose his relationship with Han Yufeng. Because Han Yufeng is very famous among the external disciples. Her noble birth, elegant temperament and good talent make her the focus of attention. In this case, there are naturally many of her suitors, at least dozens, some of whom even come out of the inner door.


    In this case, xiaopang doesn''t want to be the object of attention because he holds the beauty back. He wants to keep a low profile. So on the surface, he and Han Yufeng had no contact at all, just like strangers. Even if they met occasionally, they didn''t say hello and looked very indifferent. Even Han Yufeng and others expressed extreme contempt for xiaopang, a fat man without the style of a monk.


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, the two men are the extremes of the heavens and the earth. No one has ever thought that whenever the moon is full, in the small wooden house on the hill, the royal highness of the royal family will be euphemistic in the face of a fat person.


    As for xiaopang, it has changed the most in the past three years. Although on the surface, he is still the sloppy and obscene dead fat man, when you look carefully, you will find that the dead fat man has unknowingly become a master of the innate five Heaven.


    The reason why xiaopang''s cultivation is so fast is not only the help of Han Yufeng, but also his gorgeous cultivation conditions.


    We should know that whether a person can practice quickly has the most direct relationship with external conditions. These external conditions can improve the cultivation speed several times or even more than ten times. It''s just too demanding and expensive for idle people to play.


    Take xiaopang for example. Every time he cultivates, he has to take more than a dozen kinds of elixirs. In addition to the five five element elixirs that increase the cultivation speed, he also has to eat the elixirs that increase the divine consciousness, the strength of meridians, the strength of the body, and the efficiency of absorbing the five element Reiki. Some of these elixirs are very expensive. Xiaopang practices for four hours every day. He eats it once before each practice. The Lingdan he eats each time is worth hundreds of inferior Lingshi. How much can others insist on taking medicine all day? Even those aristocratic families can only satisfy the extravagance of individual talents of their own family, and other children will certainly not enjoy such treatment. In addition to the cost of the elixir, the environment is a big money. You know, even if Xuantian other courtyard has rich aura, it can not meet the needs of monks'' cultivation to the greatest extent. Therefore, all big sects will build the five elements vitality temple. For example, there are three temples in Xuantian''s other courtyard: Huoyuan temple, Shuiyuan temple and tuyuan temple. Each temple has a spirit gathering array hundreds of miles around, with temple buildings made of superior materials in the middle. The five elements aura in the temple is dozens of times higher than that outside. The benefits of cultivating in it can be imagined. But the cost of such buildings is too terrible. There are tens of millions of spiritual stones and many materials that can''t be bought. Even if it is built, tens of thousands of spirit stones will be spent every day to supply its operation. Therefore, even the financial resources of Xuantian other courtyard can only build and support the three temples. Each temple can only allow more than 100 people to study at the same time. It is not enough to face thousands of disciples in the hospital. In this place, the cultivation speed is several times that of the outside. However, the entry conditions are harsh, and only high-level direct disciples can enter. Those who have nothing to do with internal disciples can only spend a lot of spirit stones in exchange for access. Xiaopang is blessed by nature. He can practice in his own space, and the Reiki concentration in his space is even more than that in the Yuanqi temple, so that he can condense into five elements Reiki stones by himself. Therefore, the effect of xiaopang''s cultivation in this environment is much higher than that of others.

 Chapter 24

    In addition to these, xiaopang''s equipment can definitely be called super luxury. The first is a three foot square meadow under his ass. This is a magic weapon. It is refined with soul sucking grass. It can speed up the cultivation efficiency by 30%, that is, 30%.


    Of course, this efficiency is only for people in the innate realm. When it comes to the foundation period, it is only 10%, and then up to the golden elixir period, it will have little effect.


    Although this thing is only useful for low-level disciples, it has a high value because of the scarcity of soul sucking grass and the difficulty of refining. And no one is willing to sell this auxiliary magic weapon until it is useless. Xiaopang was also lucky. When he met the owner of the baby who was promoted to the golden elixir period, it lost its effect and was able to exchange it with a piece of black ice gold.


    In addition, xiaopang also collected several things, a necklace made of five element spirit beads and a gauze dress woven by psychic rattan. Hanging the five element pearl around the neck during cultivation can also increase efficiency. Besides, you can also get bonus when practicing the five element Taoist method, but xiaopang, who is worth hundreds of thousands of inferior spirit stones, doesn''t dare to take it out at ordinary times. He can only take it when practicing. Gauze clothes can automatically absorb the aura around them and are also a treasure to help speed up cultivation.


    There are also five incense burners that can light the five elements divine wood. The aroma released is of great help to cultivation. It''s just that the price of the five element spirit wood is a little cruel. Every day, each kind of thumb sized section is burned for more than 100 lower grade spirit stones. Which is burning incense? It''s just burning money!


    But burning this thing can not only increase the cultivation speed, but also make the mana more pure, so xiaopang forbearance still burned it.


    These things add up to be worth at least millions of inferior spirit stones. If xiaopang hadn''t broken down many treasures from his life magic weapon, he couldn''t afford to play at all. However, it is precisely because of xiaopang''s almost extravagant behavior of burning money that he can be promoted to the realm of wuchongtian in such a short time. Three years and five days, others can''t even think of it.


    However, even at this level, xiaopang looks like only two or three days because of his kung fu skills, so it''s not amazing. Few people know his power except monkeys and Han Yufeng. It''s just that xiaopang''s wealth can''t be hidden, because he goes to Lingxiao city once a month to buy all kinds of things.


    Although xiaopang is very careful to hide what he bought, the cost of light back and forth transmission array is 40 spirit stones every time he goes. This is not a decimal for an outside disciple. If it''s just once or twice, but xiaopang is like this every month, it''s a little conspicuous. Especially the people stationed in the moving building noticed the strange guy xiaopang early.


    Fortunately, the guards who moved the building were all foundation building friars at the inner door. They all had a lot of savings. Although it was strange that xiaopang was rich, he didn''t make up his mind. But the bad thing is that xiaopang was met by the external disciples who occasionally went there when xiaopang was in the sky. They were surprised that xiaopang would appear there, not once or twice. As soon as they came and went, the legend of the rich little fat began to flow from the outside disciples.


    On this day, the little monkey suddenly found xiaopang, who was refining a mine in the cave, and said with concern: "brother Pang, recently, someone has always asked about your whereabouts. Looking at them, it seems that they suspect that you have a large number of spirit stones or even top-grade magic tools in your hand. They want to have an evil intention against you!"


    "Who are there?" Xiaopang put away the verdict, then frowned and asked.


    "Many people asked me about your whereabouts when I went to the Chuangong hall. I hesitated, but it seems that they don''t believe it. I was followed when I came, and I finally got rid of it!" The monkey hurried.


    The so-called Kung Fu hall is actually the place where the senior disciples of the inner sect explain the difficult problems encountered in cultivation to the junior disciples of the outer sect. As long as the external disciples encounter difficulties in cultivation, they can come here to find someone to answer. Even if the internal disciples on duty don''t understand, they will help you ask more advanced monks.


    Monkey cultivates a kind of skill prepared by Xuantian other Academy for external disciples, while xiaopang only knows the formula of chaos and knows nothing about it. Therefore, monkeys can''t find xiaopang when they encounter problems. They can only consult the inner disciples of the mission hall.


    After hearing the monkey''s words, xiaopang frowned and said with some depression: "I was followed several times when I came back from Lingxiao city. Those guys are getting more and more impatient now! Xuantian other courtyard is also a well-known and decent school. It''s like a bandit''s nest because it doesn''t have any friendship with the same school, but also intrigues and even forces life and death! What is it called? "


    "Alas, they can''t help it! The spiritual stone sent by the disciples of the outside school is not enough for anything, and the cultivation costs so much. If they don''t hurry to get the spiritual stone, they will disappear in the world forever if they can''t advance before the end of their life. Compared with the avenue, other fellow students are really not good enough! " The monkey said helplessly.


    "Alas!" Little fat sighed and said, "forget it, don''t care about them! In short, be careful when you go out in the future. I doubt they will find you. After all, everyone knows that you and I have the best relationship! "


    "Well, don''t worry, fat brother. I''ll save it! I''ll practice first! " The monkey immediately nodded and agreed, and then told him to meditate in front of him.


    After seeing off the monkey, xiaopang thought a little and didn''t find any good solution. Then he stopped thinking and continued to refine his sunflower water Yin thunder. The more at this critical time, the more you want to improve your strength. In the monk''s eyes, strength is the most deterrent. An hour later, xiaopang had a transparent bead the size of a longan in his hand, which was the powerful sunflower water Yin thunder. With the improvement of xiaopang''s strength, his condensed water polo is three feet in diameter and more than ten times as large as before. The power of the condensed thunder bead has been increased ten times. And the condensed time was shortened to an hour. This is very rare for a friar with a congenital five Heaven realm. After collecting Lei Zhu, xiaopang estimated that the time was almost up, so he got up and went to the layman. He didn''t disturb the monkey meditating in a stone chamber outside, but went directly outside the gutter, and then flew to his cabin with his sword. At this time, it was late. Xiaopang was leisurely and soon returned to his house. There was a light like beans in the room. At the table sat a fairy in white, staring at the light in a daze. After xiaopang came in, he closed the door and came over with a smile. Two Lushan claws stretched out from behind and directly explored the fairy''s chest. At the same time, he said with a smile: "baby, do you miss me?" The fairy in her arms struggled slightly. Knowing that it was useless, she had to let him go¡° You are so anxious every time ~ "Han Yufeng, like a fairy, said helplessly.

 Chapter 25

    After a cloud and rain, the two men lay naked in bed. Xiaopang''s physical strength is amazing. It took him more than an hour to finish the calculation. She made Han Yufeng want to be immortal and die. Fortunately, she was also a monk. If she was an ordinary person, I''m afraid xiaopang would have been killed alive.


    At this time, Han Yufeng was soft all over xiaopang, and let xiaopang''s hands touch her on the surface of her body. A pair of wonderful eyes looked straight at the two jade rings on her hand. One blue and one red are the magic weapons carefully refined from the superior water system precious jade and fire system precious jade. They can not only help Han Yufeng speed up her cultivation at ordinary times, but also add to Han Yufeng''s water fire system Taoism when fighting.


    Such high-grade and effective treasures are very rare among monks. Generally speaking, few monks at the foundation level can get such good things. But xiaopang gave it to the beauty on Han Yufeng''s birthday. Han Yufeng was moved to tears all at once. Since then, Han Yufeng also completely opened her mind and accepted xiaopang in her heart.


    At this time, xiaopang suddenly found that Han Yufeng was in a low mood, so he asked with concern: "what''s the matter? Is there anything unhappy? "


    "I have nothing!" Han Yufeng changed her posture and said, "the key is that you are in trouble!"


    "Well?" Little fat then said strangely, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Gulong, do you know?" Han Yufeng suddenly said.


    "Yes, I heard that he is a very powerful guy. It seems that he has been born into the realm of eight heaven. It is very famous among the disciples of the outer gate! " Little fat scratched his head and suddenly said, "I remember that idiot is chasing you. Why? He''s pestering you again? If I''m bored, I''ll find a chance to clean him up! "


    "I''m not afraid of him pestering me. After all, everyone is an external disciple. He can''t use strength." Han Yufeng said, "but the problem is, he''s staring at you now!"


    "Keep an eye on me?" Little fat said strangely, "I''ve never dealt with that idiot. Why is he staring at me?"


    "Yesterday he came to me and invited me to participate in a special operation, robbery!" Han Yufeng then gave xiaopang a white look and said, "the object is you!"


    "Ah?" Xiaopang became angry and scolded: "you son of a bitch, don''t you dare to calculate me if the woman pestering me doesn''t say it? It''s really hateful. It seems that if the tiger doesn''t get angry, they will really treat me as a sick cat! "


    Xiaopang then suddenly asked, "by the way, did he tell you why he made up my mind?"


    "He said that he went to work in Lingxiao city last month, but he saw you come out of a medicine shop. At this time, he thought of the rumor that your family was very rich outside, so he had more heart at that time and paid money to buy the boy of the medicine shop. As a result, he found out that a fat man bought tens of thousands of Lingshi pills in the medicine shop at one go! Moreover, he has not only bought it there once, but several times! " Han Yufeng then stared at Xiao Pang and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so rich! Little heartless people don''t know how to support others? "


    "You have no conscience! If I didn''t support you, all the things left by Wang and Taoist Zhang would belong to you? Their relics add up to at least 100000 spirit stones. You are not satisfied! " Xiao Pang said, and his big mouth bit Han Yufeng hard on his chest.


    "Oh, don''t make trouble, people know their mistake!" Han Yufeng hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "good husband, please forgive me!"


    "Hum, see if you dare next time?" Little fat pretends to be cruel.


    "No, no, people are afraid of you!" Han Yufeng looked pitiful and asked weakly, "fat man, how much money do your parents leave you? Can you tell me that people are really curious! "


    "Alas, in fact, I am very poor. Those things in the past have been wasted for so long and have long been clean. Now the landlord has no surplus food?" Little fat pretended.


    "I spent a lot of money last month, but now I say there is no surplus food. If I were an idiot, I would believe you!" Han Yufeng gave xiaopang a white look. Knowing that he didn''t want to say, he stopped talking about it and said instead, "Gu Long knows your family background now. He will certainly not let you go. What do you say?"


    "Isn''t he looking for you already? Then you join him in murdering your husband! " Little fat smiled.


    "Dead fat man, people are talking to you about business!" Han Yufeng said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, what I''m talking about is business!" Xiaopang then said coldly, "I always keep a low profile and never provoke others, but if others want to calculate me, I won''t be polite to him!"


    Hearing xiaopang say so, Han Yufeng, who was smart, immediately woke up and hurried to say, "you mean, let me blend in with them, and then cooperate with you to catch them all?"


    "Wait, they? Do you say "they?" Xiaopang immediately changed his face and said, "besides this guy, does anyone else want to calculate me?"


    "It''s Gu Long''s friend, Xuanyu. He has the same strength as him. The two of them worked in collusion and did everything together. He also knows about you. Gulong means that the three of us work together to kill you! " Han Yufeng explained.


    "It''s strange. In terms of strength, it''s almost as long as Gu Long kills me. Plus a Xuanyu, it''s enough to clean me up. Why do they have to come to you? " Little fat said strangely, "are they afraid that there are not enough people to pay?"¡° They came to me because they used me! And I have to! " Han Yufeng said slightly proudly, "it''s up to you?" Little fat said strangely, "why?"¡° Beauty trick, fool! " Han Yufeng hit xiaopang lightly and said, "you are a mysterious guy. First, they can''t find you. Second, they can''t find you in the door. They''re afraid of being exposed and punished by the door rules. Another thing that bothers them most is that since you are rich, what life-saving treasure do you have? It''s funny if they don''t rob and lose their lives at that time! "¡° I see! " Xiaopang nodded immediately and said, "gulong''s idea should be to let you deliberately approach me and gain my trust, and then do it secretly. Well, I lost my vigilance. If they attack again, it would be better! Right? "¡° Although Gulong didn''t make his words so clear, his meaning was almost the same! " Han Yufeng nodded¡° Did you promise him? " Xiaopang asked hurriedly¡° Of course not. Who did he take me for? " Han Yufeng said angrily, "but Gu Long has a thick skin. I made it clear that I don''t want to. He still pestered me and said that I should think about it again and come back to me in a few days!"¡° So it is. Next time he comes to you, you might as well promise him! " Xiaopang suddenly said with a sly smile¡° Well? " Han Yufeng immediately realized that xiaopang was plotting and immediately said, "what do you want to do?"¡° Hey, hey, that''s all! " Xiaopang then put his mouth close to Han Yufeng''s ear and said it carefully.

 Chapter 26

    Han Yufeng listened to Xiao Pang finish, his eyes lit up and said, "you''re Yin enough, but why do you always let me be a bad man?"


    "Baby, they asked for trouble first. We just fought back. I can''t blame you!" Xiaopang then said with a sly smile, "in addition, I won''t treat you badly. After it''s done, like last time, all the items of those two idiots are yours. I don''t want anything yet?"


    "Hum, you are a rich man. Of course you don''t like the poor man''s things!" Han Yufeng said, "but since you have spoken, of course, people only have to obey orders."


    "Hehe, look at the poor thing you said!" Little fat said with a smile, "OK, OK, it''s a big deal. I''ll give you some gifts later! Remember to get things done this time, okay? "


    "Yes!" Han Yufeng nodded cleverly.


    "That''s good!" Xiaopang then pounced on him with an obscene smile and said, "it''s still early. Do it again!"


    "Hate ~" Han Yufeng moaned, and then she was blocked. Suddenly, the room was full of spring and the scenery was infinite.


    Two days later, two guests appeared in the pavilion of Han Yufeng''s residence in a small courtyard outside Xuantian bieyuan.


    One is slightly fat, with a peaceful face and two small moustaches on his lips. The other is tall and thin, with a cold face and a solemn face. After the two came in, they were entertained by Han Yufeng, drinking tea and enjoying flowers in the pavilion.


    "Han Shimei, how are you thinking about what I told you last time?" Gulong touched his moustache and smiled.


    "About what elder martial brother said, eh ~" Han Yufeng pretended to be embarrassed: "I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I think it''s too embarrassing. Think of song Zhong, talented waste wood and obscene looking. You let me go ~, my God, it''s hard to accept! "


    Han Yufeng put on an unattainable appearance, which made the other two people cry and laugh. As soon as they heard Han Yufeng''s words, they knew that there was a door to things. Otherwise, they would just refuse directly. Where would there be such nonsense? It was clear that they wanted to take the opportunity to ask for benefits.


    So after hearing Han Yufeng''s words, Gu Long not only was not disappointed, but his eyes brightened and hurried, "younger martial sister said that song Zhong is really far from worthy of you. But isn''t this a play? As long as you disguise a little, you must fascinate this earthly buns who have never seen the world, and it will be convenient for us to act at that time! "


    "Good!" Xuanyu on the other side immediately said: "in fact, younger martial sister Han doesn''t have to wrong herself too much. With your peerless demeanor, as long as you appear in front of song Zhong, he will be fascinated. At that time, younger martial sister doesn''t have to give him much sweets, so he can handle it easily! After it''s done, the boy''s treasure will be shared equally among the three of us. Judging from the fact that he bought tens of thousands of miraculous stones and pills last month, the boy''s family must be very rich! "


    "Yes, doing this should be enough for us to just meditate and practice in ten years. We don''t have to run around hard!" Gu Long advised, "Han Shimei, as far as I know, there are a lot of people who think about the dead fat man now. If we delay any more, we''ll be late! "


    "This ~" Han Yufeng immediately bowed her head and thought.


    "Han Shimei, you can''t miss it. You won''t come again!" Xuanyu hurriedly advised the anxious way.


    "Alas, although song Zhong is obscene, he and I are carefree. Now we have to calculate him, but we can''t bear it!" Han Yufeng pretended: "however, now the two senior brothers come to me. If I don''t agree, I''m really sorry. In that case, I have to wrong the little fat man!"


    "Younger martial sister finally agreed!" Gulong was overjoyed and said, "that''s great!"


    "With the participation of younger martial sister, it will be safe!" Xuanyu also immediately smiled.


    "Wait!" Han Yufeng immediately said, "although I promise, I still have to discuss the specific details. I don''t want to say a little words to song Zhong. I want to vomit when I see his honor!"


    "This ~" Gu Long and Xuan Yu were stunned and looked at each other. Gulong then said, "what do you mean, younger martial sister?"


    "Well!" Han Yufeng said, "I happened to receive a task from a school recently. An elder wanted some Yueling grass. Compared with the two elder martial brothers, they also know that this kind of magic medicine is very rare. At present, they only know it in xueya mountain thousands of miles away. But there are so many risks in such a far away place where monsters run rampant, so I want to find more people to go with me! "


    Speaking of this, Han Yufeng glanced at Gu Long and Xuan Yu.


    Gu Long and Xuan Yu were both clear minded masters, and soon figured out the key. Gu Long immediately said, "sister Han means that you invite song Zhong to go with you?"


    "Not only him, but also you!" Han Yufeng said with a smile, "why? Are the two senior brothers unwilling to help the younger sister? "


    "Yes, of course!" Gu Long hurriedly said, "however, if song Zhong''s family is rich, there may be some good things in his hand. How can we solve him unexpectedly?"


    "It''s not easy!" Han Yufeng said with a smile, "when you meet the monster, you pretend not to accept him, and then first take the initiative to ask for war. When you finish, I''ll give you a good compliment, and you''ll take the opportunity to satirize him. Song Zhong has goods in his hand, so he will not be convinced. When he meets the enemy next time, I will incite him to take the initiative to fight. At that time, he will fight the monster in front, and the three of us will fight behind ~ "


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" After hearing this, Gu Long immediately said with great joy, "younger martial sister Han is indeed a clever plan!" On one side, Xuanyu was secretly sweating. His heart said, this woman is really powerful, too cruel¡° Hehe, little sister is stupid. It''s just wishful thinking. If the two senior brothers think I can barely do this stupid income, let''s make a decision like this? " Han Yufeng smiled modestly. At the same time, Han Yufeng said in her heart, "two senior brothers, don''t blame my little sister for being cruel. That fat man taught me to say so ~" "junior sister is too modest. I think this idea is great!" Gulong immediately laughed, "we can make a deal like that. Just ~ "" just what? Elder martial brother, please speak up! " Han Yufeng said in surprise. At the same time, she couldn''t help muttering, "this guy can''t see anything, can he?"¡° It''s like this ~ "Gulong said earnestly:" compared with younger martial sister, I also know that the dead fat man is a little popular recently, and many people have been thinking about him. It''s funny that he doesn''t know it yet. Ha ha, what a fool! "¡° Ha ha ~ "Xuanyu and Han Yufeng immediately laughed¡° So ah, please ask younger martial sister han to hold on to this matter. You can''t be robbed first by others! " Gulong warned. When Han Yufeng saw that Gu Long was talking about it, she was relieved and immediately said with a smile, "elder martial brother, but please rest assured, I know!"¡° That''s good. It''s just that song Zhong''s whereabouts are mysterious. So many people haven''t found him. Younger martial sister, do you know how to find that guy? " Gulong asked again¡° I have a way. It is said that the dead fat man has a close friend, a guy nicknamed monkey. He happens to meet me. I must ask him for help. I should be able to see the dead fat man! " Han Yufeng smiled¡° Ah, that would be great! " Gulong immediately arched his hands and said, "in this way, you can get rid of younger martial sister more. Junior brother Xuanyu and I are waiting for your good news! If so, we''ll leave ~ "then they stood up¡° Congratulations to the two senior brothers ~ "Han Yufeng also got up quickly to send them off.

 Chapter 27

    A few days later in the morning, five strange people met in a Secret Forest in the back mountain of Xuantian bieyuan. Xiao Pang, Han Yufeng and the monkey, Gu Long and Xuan Yu.


    At this time, Han Yufeng stood beside xiaopang, looking like a little bird. Gu Long and Xuan Yu looked angry. Especially Gu Long stared at Xiao Pang angrily.


    They were all invited by Han Yufeng. Under various special calculations, they had a contradiction soon after they met.


    "Younger martial sister Han!" Gu Long came directly to Han Yufeng and said proudly, "it''s enough for you to have our brother''s help this time. Don''t take the extra burden?" While talking, he glanced at little fat with great contempt.


    If at ordinary times, xiaopang naturally doesn''t care about this idiot, but today, for the need of performance, he immediately behaved like an enraged bull and jumped out and said, "who do you say is a burden?"


    "Who is who knows!" Xuanyu disdained the interface.


    "I think you are a burden!" Xiaopang angrily said to Han Yufeng, "elder martial sister, these guys can''t do anything but fail. You''d better not take them. I''ll come out and make sure you''re all the way!"


    "What a big breath? How dare you, a rookie who is born with three or four heavens, speak so wildly in front of our senior brother who is born with eight heavens? " Gulong sneered, "you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue!"


    "What is the realm? Laozi has ~ "when xiaopang said this, he deliberately pretended to be speechless and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "What do you have?" Seeing this, Gu Long naturally wouldn''t let the other party go like this. He hurriedly asked, "what do you say?"


    "If you can''t say it, you''re bragging!" Xuanyu immediately urged the general.


    Xiaopang is not stupid. Without the plans of Zhonggu long and Xuanyu, he immediately changed his mind, "what I have is none of your business. Anyway, I''m better than you!"


    At this time, Han Yufeng on one side finally had a chance to interrupt and said, "well, well, everyone is the same door. It''s fate to come here again for my little sister. Even for my sake, would you please stop arguing? "


    "Younger martial sister, I don''t want to argue with such a rude man, but the problem is that he doesn''t have much skill and tone. It really makes people angry!" Gulong said immediately.


    "Such people can only boast. They don''t have any real skills!" Xuanyu fanned the flames and said, "younger martial sister, what I entrusted this time is not human!"


    "You can only boast!" Xiaopang shouted angrily.


    "Well, well, don''t argue!" Han Yufeng hurriedly advised, "otherwise, it''s getting late. Let''s go on the road first. When we meet danger on the road, we''ll know who''s higher and who''s lower! What do you think? "


    "Well, am I afraid of this rookie?" Gu Long thought this was what Han Yufeng said with him, and immediately said, "that''s it!"


    "Hey, hey, but I''m afraid of some people. I don''t dare to compete?" Xuanyu sneered.


    "Who dares not? Just compare. I''m afraid of you! " Xiaopang immediately said unconvinced.


    "Well, in that case, let''s make a deal!" Han Yufeng then hurriedly said, "it''s a long way. If you want to fly for a long time, let''s go on the road first!"


    "Good ~" everyone agreed, and then they took off with their swords and went straight to the blood crow ridge thousands of miles away. Throughout the negotiation process, the monkey looked on coldly and said nothing more, but his heart was like a mirror.


    The following flying of the imperial sword completely revealed the differences among the people. Gulong and Xuanyu are both four grade flying swords, with a speed of more than 1000. Although xiaopang took out the wind and thunder sword, the level of two grades and the speed of hundreds are far inferior to others. As for monkeys, they are more humble. They directly use the dark iron sword issued by the sect. They have only been refined several times, and the speed has increased to more than 400.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Long and Xuan Yu couldn''t help showing their contempt. But in their hearts, they were secretly surprised at xiaopang''s financial resources. You know, although the higher the grade of flying sword, the better, it should also be limited by the users. Gu Long and Xuanyu are both in the realm of eight double heaven. It''s natural to use four grade flying sword, but Xiao Pang''s strength is not so strong. According to his performance, Gu Long judges that he is just right to use two grade flying sword. There are more three grades.


    But the problem is that the second-class flying sword often needs tens of thousands of spirit stones. Xiaopang''s one is the best, and the price is more expensive. Gu Long and Xuan Yu had no spare money to buy flying swords when they were in xiaopang''s realm. At that time, they ran around desperately to complete the task of the school, and the spirit stone they obtained was only enough for their cultivation. Where would they be extravagant to buy such things mainly for driving? You know, except for sword cultivation, flying sword does not have a strong effect on other monks, so few people are willing to spend a lot of spirit stones on it.


    But xiaopang obviously isn''t a sword repairer, but he still can use such a luxurious flying sword. Gu Long and Xuanyu both deepened their judgment. It seems that this boy is really a fat sheep and doesn''t waste their time calculating him. Thinking of this, both of them couldn''t help looking at each other, and then showed a sneer that only they knew.


    More than 10000 miles, in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s a road that can''t be reached even if you''re tired to death. But for monks, it''s nothing. Even the slowest monkey can arrive in a day. The speed of flying sword is 400, that is, 400 Li in a quarter of an hour, 8-quarters of an hour, that is, 3200 Li. It''s more than three hours away. Of course, this is a theoretical value, not so fast in fact. Because the sword flying consumes a lot of mana, the monkey''s strength is too low to support three hours of flying. For him, flying about eight thousand miles will almost exhaust his mana, and he needs to meditate and adjust his breath for a few hours. Although xiaopang and Han Yufeng can fly thousands of miles away in one breath, they will consume most of their mana. In this dangerous world, they certainly won''t do so, because if they encounter something at this time, don''t they want to be captured without mana? As for Gulong and Xuanyu, they have the ability to easily travel thousands of miles a day, but they have different plans. Therefore, although they are impatient, they did not leave the monkey and xiaopang to run away by themselves. After a little discussion on the road, they finally decided to fly eight thousand miles, land and rest overnight, and continue to fly the rest of the way the next day. At that time, they can save a lot of combat effectiveness. There was nothing to say along the way. After the monkeys were exhausted and couldn''t fly, they directly fell the sword light, found an open place, arranged some protective arrays, and meditated and regulated their breath. When everyone''s mana returned, it was dark. Because monsters will become more dangerous at night, especially in the moonlight, their strength will be enhanced a lot. In addition, the dark environment at night is also very unfavorable to monks, so no one will rush at night without necessity. Therefore, the people did not hurry, but camped on the spot. Monks have lived in the wild for a long time. They have some experience. In addition, they are powerful. In fact, they are not prepared. They didn''t even have tents, so they sat around the fire and kept vigilant and meditated. When camping at night, Gu Long secretly whispered to Han Yufeng with a secret method and asked, "Han Shimei, why do you have to take that burden this time? We have to calculate song Zhong, not the dead monkey! "

 Chapter 28

    After hearing this, Han Yufeng bowed her head and thought for a moment, and then pretended to be helpless to preach, "I have no way. As soon as the monkey heard that I was looking for song Zhong to do business, he immediately said he had to help me. I can''t say anything. In addition, I have to rely on him to contact the dead fat man. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be bad!"


    Although Han Yufeng said so, she kept complaining about xiaopang in her heart. She said, "the reason why she is carrying such a burden is not because the dead fat man cares about his brother and is afraid that he will suffer losses if he is too honest in the future. So she brought him out to see the blood? I wouldn''t have taken him with me if I had followed my original intention. "


    Gu Long didn''t know what Han Yufeng was thinking. He thought it was really the monkey who asked to come. He immediately sneered and said, "hum, I don''t know what''s dead or alive. In that case, no wonder we are cruel! Younger martial sister, we''ll do it together! "


    "En ~" Han Yufeng nodded and ended their secret conversation.


    What Gulong didn''t know was that xiaopang was also giving Han Yufeng advice when he had a secret conversation with Han Yufeng.


    "Elder martial sister, after starting tomorrow, try to fly to the mountains with strong aura. There are many powerful monsters living there. You must find a powerful guy to let the idiot eat meat first, okay?" Xiaopang told me.


    "Don''t worry, I know! If the strength is too low, I will not wait for them to solve it by myself. I will find them a strong opponent! " Han Yufeng replied with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, that''s good!" Little fat smiled.


    One night without a word, the next morning, after everyone got up and washed, they decided to continue on the road. This time it was only more than 2000 miles, and the crowd arrived in more than half an hour.


    Blood crow ridge, said to be a ridge, actually refers to a large area thousands of miles around. Here, with high mountains and dense forests, it has been occupied by an uncountable number of blood crows for a long time.


    Blood crow is a kind of Raptor with a wingspan of about five feet. Strictly speaking, they are not even monsters. However, if anyone dares to underestimate them, it must be bad luck. This kind of thing is fierce by nature and has a strong sense of territory. Whoever dares to invade their territory will certainly attack them.


    Naturally, one or two blood crows are nothing. Hundreds or thousands of blood crows are not a threat to monks. But on the whole blood crow ridge, the number of blood crows is more than millions. So many blood crows rush up one after another. Even the foundation building friars can''t stop it. They can only flee! The blood crows fly very fast. Once they launch an attack, they will go together in all directions. At that time, they may not be able to escape!


    Therefore, you must be careful when you act in the blood crow ridge. Fortunately, the monks'' wisdom was infinite. They soon came up with a way to move freely in the blood crow ridge without disturbing the blood crow.


    In fact, it''s also very simple to crush a kind of herbal medicine produced in xueya mountain and apply it on your clothes. Blood crows especially like the smell of this grass. They nest with this red grass all year round. As long as there is the smell of this grass, they will not attack.


    It is said that this is the inspiration of a monk who saw all kinds of animals stick this grass on their bodies. Since animals can muddle through with this grass, so can people. Therefore, this method was discovered and gradually spread.


    Now, any friar who wants to come here to find advanced herbs will do so. Xiaopang and others are no exception. They all put some grass juice on their bodies, and then flew into the blood crow ridge. The benefits were not attacked by the blood crow. It''s just that the blood crows flying around their heads sometimes put some black eggs down, which makes people sick.


    After entering the blood crow ridge, people can''t fly anymore. After all, they come to find medicine, not to see the scenery. Obviously, they can''t find herbs on the ground in the sky. So they fell to the ground and walked slowly in the dense woods.


    The moonlight grass they are looking for this time is a rare medicinal material. It likes to grow in the feces of blood crows. The party can only look for it slowly. If they are lucky, they will find it soon. If not, it will be normal to toss for several months. Moreover, the work is still dirty, and many monks are unwilling to come. This is why senior friars prefer to release tasks and let junior friars complete them.


    Of course, don''t think that the blood crow mountain is safe. In addition to the blood crow, there are also many monsters here. Among them, the powerful guys can beat the friars during the foundation period and flee. Fortunately, there are not many such powerful monsters and they are rarely seen. Usually, the monsters met here are relatively low-level, and the congenital friars can solve them.


    On the first day, they turned over a lot of dung piles, but found nothing except countless flies. It was the same the next day. Things didn''t turn around until noon on the third day. They found a century old moonlight grass. Unfortunately, there was a Four Eyed Viper guarding it.


    The Four Eyed Viper has four eyes. It is shaped like a toad. It has a circumference of about ten feet. It has infinite power and sprays highly toxic poison in its mouth. The friar listed him as a second-class monster. His combat power is seven or eight days. He is a difficult guy. In particular, the poisonous gas emitted by it can cover a hundred feet around at once. If a monk is killed, he will faint and die. If he doesn''t do well, he will die.


    After meeting this thing, a group of people with ghosts immediately brightened their eyes and said in their hearts, "OK, there''s a door at last!"


    After several people found the problem of Four Eyed viper, they didn''t take risks, but withdrew for a distance with great tacit understanding, and then began to discuss¡° Ladies and gentlemen, although this Four Eyed viper is a little difficult to entangle, the material on it is good, especially its poison pill. Many medicine shops are buying it. After killing it, you can get at least thousands of spirit stones. I just don''t know whether we want to cooperate or ~ "Han Yufeng pretended to be neutral¡° Of course not! " Gulong immediately stood up and said, "didn''t we agree last time? Have a competition and see who is the real burden! "¡° Yes, so this time, it''s better for us to do it and let some rookies see how experts play! " Xuanyu sneered. Xiaopang immediately said angrily, "no, why didn''t I come first? Just a Four Eyed Viper can be solved with a few high-level spells. It''s all a small effort! " When they heard this, they were not angry. A high-level spell, hundreds of spirit stones, is not it a waste to throw it on the Four Eyed Viper that can be handled by yourself? Besides, the power of high-level spells is based on friar Zhuji''s spells. If friar Zhuji''s blow continues, the Four Eyed viper is afraid that there will be no ash left. How can we take materials and sell money? So Han Yufeng on one side immediately said, "younger martial brother song, younger martial brother song, these four eyed vipers are too low to be worth your spell. Why don''t you let two senior brothers show off their abilities this time, and then let you go when you meet someone more powerful later? "¡° Can you see anything more powerful in the back? " Little fat said foolishly¡° Of course, there are level 4 and level 5 monsters on the blood crow ridge. If we stay here for a few more days, at least level 3 monsters will definitely meet. How about we see you show your skills then? " Han Yufeng smiled. While talking, she winked at Gulong and Xuanyu, saying, look, I''m talking for you. Gu Long and Xuan Yu immediately returned a clear look, and then hurriedly said, "well, well, it''s getting late. Let''s solve the Four Eyed Viper first! You watch! " With that, before xiaopang and others could reply, they rushed to the front and showed their magic weapons.

 Chapter 29

    Gulong''s magic weapon is a golden sword. It can''t fly, but it can help cast the golden Taoism. Xuanyu''s magic weapon is more special, especially an earth colored walking stick.


    Gu Long and Xuan Yu are both masters of martial arts. Gu Long is good at gold Taoism and is the main attacker. Xuan Yu is good at Earth Taoism and is the main defender. They have cooperated with each other for more than ten years and have been quite tacit.


    Seeing that they were a hundred feet away from the Four Eyed viper, they immediately stopped and blessed themselves with protective Taoism to be prepared. Then they quietly began to perform different Taoism.


    Xuanyu put his walking stick on the ground and recited words at the same time, while Gulong directly threw the golden sword into the air and kneaded various decisions with his fingers.


    Under the urging of the Dharma, the golden little sword grew violently in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it became a giant sword several feet long, more than two feet wide, glittering and murderous.


    With such momentum, where can the Four Eyed Viper not see it? As soon as the golden sword came out, it immediately felt the great danger, stood up immediately, looked warily at the golden sword in the air, and was ready to attack or dodge at any time. At the same time, its big mouth began to open slowly, obviously ready to spray poison.


    But at this time, Xuanyu was the first to start. He shouted, "the tie of the Earth Dragon! Open! "


    With Xuanyu''s cry, eight earth dragons as thick as human body and completely composed of soil suddenly burst out at the foot of the Four Eyed viper. One end of them is connected to the earth, and the other end forms a large net under the command of Xuanyu, which directly binds the Four Eyed viper.


    In the face of this sudden attack, the Four Eyed Viper was surprised and angry. It just focused all its energy on the gold sword in front of it. It didn''t mention it at all. Someone plotted against it. So much so that it was tied up at once. And what makes it most uncomfortable is that two earth dragons are very spiritually wrapped around its mouth, and its open mouth has to be closed again with great strength. In this way, it just wants to spray poison and can''t open its mouth.


    In fact, several earth dragons are not a threat to the powerful Four Eyed Viper at all. As long as it struggles hard, it can be completely liberated. But it''s a pity that gulong obviously won''t give it this opportunity.


    At the moment when the Four Eyed Viper was tied, Gu Long stretched his finger forward and said loudly, "golden sword, thorn!"


    As soon as gulong''s voice fell, he saw a flash of gold. The huge sword was like an arrow off the string and shot straight at the head of the Four Eyed viper. The Four Eyed Viper watched the giant sword come, but because the whole body was tied and the mouth was forcibly closed, there was no way, so he had to close his eyes and wait to die.


    The crowd heard a rush, and most of the huge golden sword was inserted into the head of the Four Eyed viper. The dark green smelling blood gushed out in an instant, but the poor Four Eyed Viper didn''t even scream in time, so he swallowed his last breath!


    "Yeah ~" Gulong and Xuanyu, who won easily, were immediately overjoyed. They just wanted to celebrate loudly, but they suddenly felt a shock. Several small sharp needles directly penetrated their body protection Taoism from behind and mercilessly stabbed into all major holes of their bodies. After the important acupoints were sealed, Xuanyu and Gu longkong had their own mana, but they could no longer use it. They suddenly became ordinary people, and ordinary people couldn''t bear such a heavy blow, so they both fell to the ground with a stuffy hum.


    "Ah, who plotted against me?" Gu Long and Xuan Yu screamed, and then turned around hard to have a look. It was found that Han Yufeng was like a little bird leaning on people. The whole person leaned against xiaopang. The monkey was behind them and looked at the two people on the ground with contempt.


    Little fat is smiling. Only Han Yufeng pretended to be helpless and said to Gu Long and Xuanyu: "I''m sorry, you two. I was careless and missed for a while!"


    It turned out that it was Han Yufeng''s magic weapon that just attacked them from behind. It was a shadowless flying needle that broke all kinds of body protection Taoism. At first, he plotted against xiaopang, but now he used it to sneak attack Gulong and Xuanyu, but it suddenly became.


    After hearing this, Gu Long and Xuanyu were very angry on the spot. A slip? Is it so accurate to miss? Several big holes were hit. Besides, this is a magic weapon! The magic weapon is controlled by the master''s divine consciousness. It can be said that where to hit, how can it go wrong? The reason why han Yufeng said this is clearly to entertain them both!


    "Han Shimei, our brother, ask yourself, I haven''t offended you. Why did you hurt us so much?" Gulong''s sad and angry way.


    "Originally, you didn''t offend me, but who told you to suddenly plan your little sister''s Taoist companion?" Han Yufeng shrugged helplessly and said, "little sister doesn''t want to be widowed so early, so I have to apologize to you two!"


    "What ~" Gulong and Xuanyu were shocked. Gulong couldn''t help shouting, "Taoist companion? You, and this pig? Well, how is this possible? "


    "Han Shimei, are you crazy? Song Zhong, a wretched dead fat man, is that worthy of you? " Xuanyu was also full of incredible words: "well, isn''t this a flower inserted in cow dung?"


    Han Yufeng gave a straight look. She didn''t know how to explain it.


    Xiaopang was so angry that he said angrily: "shut up, I''m handsome, handsome, gorgeous, knowledgeable and talented. It has the momentum of swallowing the world and shaking the prestige in the world. It can be said that everyone loves it and flowers bloom. In order to sweep away the eight wastelands and six harmonies, it is the first Zhiwei man in the world! Why don''t you deserve her? "


    Gulong and Xuanyu were stunned by a series of adjectives smashed by xiaopang, but they quickly reacted and directly scolded: "fart, you are a wretched dead fat man! Not even us. How can it be so good? "¡° Facts speak louder than words! " Xiaopang looked at them disdainfully, then hugged Han Yufeng, and said proudly: "baby, tell them how strong I am ~" Han Yufeng was bewildered by xiaopang''s childishness, but she cooperated very well in order to take care of xiaopang''s face: "Xianggong is strong, Guanjue yunei. Waste firewood such as Gu Long and Xuanyu can''t match!"¡° EN ~ "xiaopang nodded with satisfaction immediately, and then proudly said to the two people lying on the ground," you hear me, two brain cripples and idiots! "¡° I must clarify one thing, that is, elder martial sister Han and I are in a pure relationship between men and women, so we can''t talk about adulterers at all! " Xiaopang then sneered: "it''s you two. In order to seek my spirit stone, you intend to plot against me behind my back. This is the real villain, traitor and bitch!"

 Chapter 30

    "Shit, this time it''s obviously you who attacked my martial brothers behind your back, okay?" Gulong shouted angrily.


    "But if you don''t have the heart to harm others, how can you fall into the trap I designed so easily? You can only blame yourself for everything. You really can''t blame others! " Xiaopang then shook his head and said, "forget it, you two dead people really have nothing to say, monkey ~"


    "Fat brother, what''s up?" The monkey immediately agreed.


    "Go and clean up the Four Eyed viper, and gather up the remains of those two idiots. You can divide half of the materials of the Four Eyed viper, but I''ll give you everything else, elder martial sister Han. I promised her in advance!" Xiaopang ordered.


    "Oh, I see!" As soon as the monkey heard it, he agreed excitedly and ran to pick up the body of the Four Eyed viper. He just ran along this time. Almost without any strength, he can make half the material of Four Eyed Viper white. It''s hundreds of spirit stones. How can he be unhappy.


    Han Yufeng was not at all unhappy with xiaopang''s self assertion. This time, she just sprinkled a shadowless Magic Needle and got the savings of two experts for nothing. You know, Gulong and Xuanyu are people who have practiced for decades. They have a rich family background. With their magic tools, equipment and other items, everyone has almost 20W spiritual stone wealth. In contrast, she really didn''t like the materials of the Four Eyed viper, so she said generously: "I just want the things of Gulong and Xuanyu. Give all the materials of the Four Eyed Viper to the monkey brothers!"


    "Hehe, you are generous!" Xiaopang smiled and said, "thank you, elder martial sister Han!"


    "Hey, hey, thank you, elder martial sister!" The monkey agreed excitedly and began to peel and cramp the Four Eyed viper. This kind of dirty work is really not suitable for nuns.


    However, at this time, Gu Long and Xuan Yu, who were regarded as dead by Xiao Pang, were unwilling to die. They looked at each other and suddenly laughed together. Then Gu Long shouted, "dead fat man, bitch Han, do you think you won? Ha ha, it''s naive. Even if we die, we''ll pull you on the back! "


    "Yes, let''s go to hell with you!" Xuanyu also shouted.


    When they spoke, they took out a fist sized porcelain vase from their arms and threw it in the direction of monkey, xiaopang and Han Yufeng.


    However, because they lost all their mana at this time and had only worse physical strength than ordinary people, there were not many porcelain bottles after they were thrown out. Xiaopang responded in time. As soon as he raised his hand, he shot his flying sword. He first chopped the porcelain vase, and then cut off their heads.


    But there was some trouble with the monkey, because he was just cleaning up the Four Eyed viper, so he turned his back to Gulong and Xuanyu, and was hit by the porcelain vase.


    With a crack, the porcelain vase broke open, and a white viscous liquid splashed out and stained the monkey. At the same time, a pungent fishy smell also came out.


    "Monkey, how are you?" Seeing this, xiaopang was surprised and hurried to the monkey and asked with concern. Obviously, xiaopang thought it was highly toxic.


    The monkey looked at Xiao Pang blankly, then frowned and said, "brother Pang, I''m fine. It doesn''t seem to be poison?" While talking, he stretched out his hand and wiped a handful of mucus on his body. He carefully distinguished it with Taoism and said, "it''s really not poisonous!"


    "Huh? Strange, why are they still doing this without poison? Did you throw it wrong? " Little fat said strangely.


    "I''m afraid they didn''t throw it wrong, but you thought wrong ~" Han Yufeng said in horror: "it''s not only poison that can kill!"


    "What?" Little fat immediately puzzled.


    "Look around ~" Han Yufeng pointed around.


    Xiaopang immediately looked up and saw that the originally quiet blood crows in the distance suddenly became restless. All the blood crows fixed their eyes on the side of the monkey. It was clear that they were not good at killing.


    "Well, what''s going on? Blood crows don''t seem normal? " Xiaopang said in surprise.


    "It''s too abnormal!" Han Yufeng said in horror: "in the past, I seem to have heard people say that there is a way to harm people on the blood crow ridge, that is, to sprinkle the egg white of the blood crow eggs on others. No matter how much medicine juice is applied to the people who are sprinkled, the blood crow will regard them as the murderers who kill their children and pursue them endlessly!"


    "Shit, this thing on monkeys can''t be the egg white of blood crow eggs?" Xiaopang shouted immediately.


    "I''m afraid so!" Han Yufeng said helplessly


    "Is there any way to deal with it?" Xiaopang said anxiously.


    "It''s no use. The monkey has been watched by the blood crow. We don''t have egg white. Don''t worry!" Han Yufeng whispered. Obviously, although she didn''t say it clearly, she was suggesting that xiaopang had better stay away from the monkey.


    When the monkey heard this, his face turned red and shouted, "fat brother, go, don''t be implicated by me!"


    "Fart!" Xiaopang immediately said angrily, "one world, two brothers, how can I leave you and run?" With that, he resolutely reached out and tore the clothes covered with blood crow egg white from the monkey. Regardless of the fact that his hands were covered with egg white, he directly divided the rag into two and threw it on the bodies of Gulong and Xuanyu.


    "Damn bastard, you don''t want the whole body!" Xiaopang said, twisted his face and said to Han Yufeng, "go get their things and go. I want to protect the monkey!" While talking, xiaopang stretched out his hand and patted Han Yufeng on the back, returning a trace of yuan God she had deposited here. From then on, Han Yufeng became a body of freedom. Han Yufeng was stunned at first, and then looked at the guy who, although somewhat obscene and slightly fat, could make people feel safe at a critical time¡° Alas, silly fat man, if you don''t go, how can I go? " Han Yufeng said, just put away the storage bags and all kinds of bits and pieces on Gulong and Xuanyu, and deliberately stained with some egg white. Then he walked to xiaopang with a relaxed face and said, "dead fat, I''m afraid we''re going to be the same mandarin duck!" Xiaopang looked at Han Yufeng''s move, and his eyes turned red. He wiped his eyes and said proudly, "Hey, you can''t say that. I don''t believe it. It''s just a group of dead crows. What else can you do to us? Today, I will take you out of the bloody crow ridge! "¡° Brother Pang, elder martial sister, you shouldn''t stay for me! " The monkey was moved to tears¡° Silly brother, what are you talking about? Without your care, I would have starved to death. Where would I be fat? Now you are in trouble, how can I only care about myself? What''s the difference between me and animals like that? " Xiaopang then laughed and said, "well, don''t say this. We don''t want the Four Eyed viper. Let''s go quickly!" Then he took out his flying sword and planned to escape with the sword.

 Chapter 31

    Just when xiaopang wanted to fly against the sword, Han Yufeng grabbed him and said, "you can''t fly in the sky. For a while, the blood crows attack and cover the earth. It''s too unfavorable to face the attack from all directions and at the foot of the sky in the sky. Walking on the ground, you can still be covered by trees. "


    "Yes!" Xiaopang finally woke up, hurriedly pulled up Han Yufeng and ran outside the blood crow ridge.


    At this time, the place where they are is already deep into the blood crow ridge. If they fly, they will naturally pass quickly, but if they run, they are afraid it will take a lot of time. But there is no way, because at this time, the attack of blood crows has begun.


    I saw the blood crows rushing from all directions, wailing and besieging xiaopang with sharp claws and sharp mouth. Facing the countless blood crows, if they had just flown in the sky, they would have to be wrapped up and torn to pieces in a moment. Even on the ground, sheltered by the woods, the three people had a hard time dealing with it.


    Monkey and Han Yufeng''s flying swords flew up and down and killed one blood crow after another. Xiaopang danced his wind and thunder sword into a windmill, but he still couldn''t completely block these fierce and fearless blood crows. In desperation, xiaopang could no longer hide himself, so he had to use his killer mace.


    With a flick of xiaopangqu''s finger, a transparent drop of water flew to the densest place of blood crows, and then heard a loud bang in the sky. Then I saw the blood crows all over the sky empty, countless flesh and feathers falling from the sky, and the scene was very sad. With only one blow, at least hundreds of blood crows were killed on the spot. In addition, many blood crows were injured and fell to the ground, wailing miserably.


    The huge explosion startled the blood crows, and the surrounding situation was slow. Xiaopang and others took advantage of this opportunity to rush forward for a long distance. Unfortunately, he was soon surrounded again. Helpless, xiaopang could only release sunflower water Yin thunder again and again in order to blow up a blood path.


    In her busy schedule, Han Yufeng couldn''t help but ask differently, "is this thunder? Fatso, when did you learn thunder? Isn''t this a Taoist technique that only experts in the golden elixir period can practice? "


    "Cut, what is this? Your man will be much better! " Little fat said proudly.


    "In that case, can you kill all these blood crows?" Han Yufeng asked immediately.


    "This ~" xiaopang immediately frowned and said helplessly, "there are some difficulties. There are too many bloody crows! My sunflower water Yin thunder has only refined more than 1000 in total. It''s not enough to throw them all out? "


    "What shall we do?" Han Yufeng said, "the blood crows are angry now. They won''t stop chasing because we''re out of their territory. According to this situation, I''m afraid they can catch up with Xuantian other courtyard all the way!"


    "If only we could run to Xuantian other courtyard. The abnormal experts of the school will certainly come to save us. They are not afraid of little blood crows!" Xiaopang then said, "but the problem is, it takes a day to fly thousands of miles away. If you run, it won''t be a few months?"


    "What shall we do?" Han Yufeng waved her flying sword and shouted, "didn''t you say you were a pure man who shook the world? I''d like to find a way. "


    "Method, this method ~" xiaopang was a little worried about being run by Han Yufeng, but at this time, he was suddenly stunned, and then shouted, "listen, the sound of water, the huge sound of water, like a waterfall?"


    "Waterfall?" Han Yufeng was stunned at first, then listened carefully, and then said, "it seems that there is a sound of water, but even if there is a waterfall, can it save us?"


    "Fool, there are caves behind the waterfall many times. As long as we enter the cave, we don''t have to be afraid of these dead birds!" Xiao Pang shouted and rushed in the direction of the waterfall.


    With the help of Kui shuishen Lei, xiaopang quickly killed his way. Han Yufeng and the monkey hurried up. However, on the past road, the woods were gradually scarce. Without these obstacles, the blood crow rushed more fiercely. Several times they failed to defend against the attack of the blood crow. Han Yufeng and the monkey were hit several times, and their clothes and skin were scratched. Xiaopang also suffered a few times, but after he practiced chaos Jue, his skin was rough and thick. Although his clothes were broken, he was not hurt, but he looked very embarrassed.


    But if it goes on like this, if they can''t get to the waterfall, they will have to suffer heavy casualties. In desperation, xiaopang couldn''t hide any more. He raised his hand and said, "come out! Stop it! "


    With Xiao Pang''s cry, a huge black iron bell suddenly appeared on the heads of the three people. Three feet high and one foot thick clock easily blocked the attack from the sky.


    Faced with the sudden black iron bell, dozens of blood crows rushed from top to bottom had no time to stop and hit it hard. Obviously, their flesh and blood can''t be compared with black iron at all, so that their heads were smashed and their wings were broken on the spot, and they were finished on the spot. Although the later blood crows avoided the collision accident, they were inevitably affected.


    The intelligence quotient of the blood crow is obviously not high. After the black iron clock is stained with the blood of their compatriots, they think that the big clock is also the culprit. They fiercely rushed to the black iron clock and grabbed and bit it at the black iron clock, which is temporarily cheaper for xiaopang and others.


    "Black iron bell?" Han Yufeng immediately said differently after the situation was slightly better: "dead fat man, I remember the magic weapon you used last time was the golden clock? How has it changed now? " It turned out that the reason why the big copper bell became a black iron bell was that xiaopang was worried that the big copper bell was not too conspicuous, so he added a cover to him with the black iron produced in his own space. The knight is also very simple. He uses the method of refining tools and the chaotic fire generated by his chaotic Qi to refine the black iron, and then pastes it on the big copper bell like a plaster. Xiaopang just wanted to have a try at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to really succeed. But such consumption is very terrible. When the big copper clock is magnified to ten feet high, hundreds of kilograms of black iron stick on it, which is the size of dog skin plaster. Even the black iron accumulated by xiaopang in the past three years is piled up like a mountain, which is just a layer stuck on the inner and outer sides of the big copper clock, which is about several inches thick. This work is not over yet. Xiaopang plans to paste all the black iron produced in the future. Anyway, it''s useless to keep it. It''s better to stick it on the copper clock before throwing it out. The thicker the paste is now, the smaller the chance of being broken by others and discovering the situation inside. The reason why xiaopang is so careful is also a helpless move. Who calls this big copper clock too conspicuous? It would be a pity if it were abandoned. Moreover, when his life is at stake, he can''t help it. For example, xiaopang exposed this treasure in the last joint attack by Han Yufeng, Wang Zhong and Taoist Zhang. That''s why han Yufeng asked. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 32

    In the face of Han Yufeng''s doubt, xiaopang naturally can''t tell the truth. He can''t tell the truth about his life magic weapon. Therefore, he said vaguely, "at that time, the Taoist method was used, so it was golden. Now it''s useless. Naturally, it shows its true face."


    "Oh, so it is!" Han Yufeng''s skeptical way.


    Little fat was afraid that she would ask more questions, so he quickly turned off the topic and said, "well, well, this is not the time to say this. It''s important to hurry!"


    With that, he took Han Yufeng in one hand, greeted the monkey and rushed to the waterfall under the protection of the giant black iron clock. Although the black iron bell protected the head, there were still blood crows running in from under the black iron bell to attack the three people. Fortunately, the number of these blood crows was small, so it was easier to deal with. It didn''t have any impact when they were cut down with their flying swords.


    After the situation eased a little, the three people''s mood gradually relaxed. Han Yufeng couldn''t help asking again: "xiaopang, since you have such a strong protective magic weapon, why don''t we just fly back? Why drill a cave? "


    "I spit blood!" After hearing this, xiaopang said, "do you think I''m an immortal? Can you hold this imperial sword for thousands of miles? I tell you, the black iron bell consumes more mana than the imperial sword. I can''t say whether I can fly to Yaling for more than half an hour. "


    "Oh, so this magic weapon consumes so much mana!" Han Yufeng was slightly surprised and said, "but it seems that its protection is so strong. It doesn''t seem to be the limit to be so big. How much black iron does it take to make such a black iron clock?


    "Now seems not the time to care about this?" Xiaopang killed a blood crow with a bitter smile, and then said, "cheer up, you all. I heard the sound of blood crows outside getting louder. It seems that their number is still increasing."


    When xiaopang was talking, he suddenly felt that the dark iron bell on his head was heavy. Obviously, more blood rushed up. Their weight combined, xiaopang was a little out of breath. After all, the black iron bell depends on his magic power to float in the air. Therefore, the greater the pressure on xuantie bell, the higher the mana consumed by xiaopang.


    Feeling more and more pressure, Xiao Pang''s face was a little ugly. Although his Kui water Yin thunder was hard won, he didn''t dare to save it at this time. He hurriedly operated the method to pop up one, let it jump out from under the black iron clock, then fly up to the top of the black iron clock, and then explode.


    Then I heard a bang, and a pile of blood crows accumulated on the black iron bell were blown away immediately. Although the pressure caused by the explosion also made the black iron bell bear some, Xiao Pang was not greatly affected because the explosion range controlled by Xiao Pang was very appropriate and the black iron bell was at the periphery of the explosion.


    After a large number of blood crows were killed and injured, the pressure of xuantie bell was also much lighter, which accelerated the speed of xiaopang and others.


    However, this is only temporary. The number of blood crows outside is really terrible. The point that xiaopang killed in the explosion is nothing at all. Soon, countless blood crows rushed forward one after another, and more and more blood crows began to rush in from below and peck at the three people with their sharp beaks.


    In this case, xiaopang and others can only insist with their lives. Kui Shuiyin thunder is almost thrown one by one. In order to protect Han Yufeng, xiaopang and the monkey consciously sandwiched him in the middle. Especially xiaopang, often uses her arm to cover up the attack of blood crows for her. Although his skin is rough and thick, and he won''t get hurt, his sharp beak will still hurt. It''s OK to say a few times, but the number of blood crows is more than one, that is, dozens or even hundreds of times. The pain makes little fat sweat on his head.


    The monkey was even worse. He was already covered with blood stains. He was pecked off a piece of meat in many places. He was covered with blood and flesh. He was almost a bloody man. Under the cover of the two, Han Yufeng was less injured, but she also suffered a lot, and her clothes were soaked with blood.


    Seeing that the three people were about to fail, the waterfall finally appeared in front of them. The three were in great spirits, summoned up Yu Yong to fight with his life, and finally jumped into the water. In this way, blood crows are no threat. After all, they can''t dive. There is a black iron bell above and a river below. Xiaopang and the three are finally safe for the time being.


    However, this kind of security is only temporary, because xiaopang''s mana is limited, but he can''t keep the black iron bell on his head for a long time. So they dared not neglect, and hurried across the river to walk behind the waterfall.


    The waterfall is very big, seven or eight feet high and more than ten feet wide. The small tan formed under the storage area is also relatively deep, enough not to be an adult. Fortunately, Xiao Pang and the three are monks. They can walk on the water by using the Taoist method of resisting the water. This kind of spell is the basic spell that friars must learn. It is very simple and can be learned without too high talent. It''s just that xiaopang and the monkey are not good at learning. If they show their skills, they can only expose their upper body on the water, and their legs are still underwater. Han Yufeng, as a water and fire friar, can easily exert the power of this spell. So her people stepped on the blue waves like fairies. Of course, it would be more perfect without blood and broken clothes.


    There was a black iron bell on their head. The water flow of the waterfall didn''t have a great impact on the three people. They easily went through it, and then happily found that there was a cave behind them.


    "There''s no way out of heaven!" Xiaopang immediately held the bloody monkey and shouted and rushed in, then put away the black iron clock and began to apply medicine to the monkey. Although the monkey was seriously injured, he was bitten at least dozens of times and lost no less than two kilograms of meat, but it was a skin injury after all. After applying the high-level magic medicine in xiaopang''s hand, it healed almost with the naked eye, and soon it was all right. Of course, the elixir works well, but the price is enough to make people''s heart beat. The amount of wound dressing for monkeys is very large. It''s worth thousands of spirit stones. That''s why xiaopang, a rich man, dares to be so extravagant. If he changed to another disciple, he wouldn''t use such good magic medicine at all. In fact, as long as he applies some ordinary trauma medicine, he can recover after two or three months of cultivation. After all, this is not a serious injury. The monkey also knew this. Seeing that Xiao Pang was so extravagant, he couldn''t help but be moved and said, "brother Pang, just apply some ordinary medicine. Don''t be so extravagant?"¡° How ugly is the scar left by ordinary medicine? You are already ugly. With these ugly scars, how can you marry a daughter-in-law in the future? " Little fat joked. Although xiaopang''s tone was joking, the monkey could hear his inner concern. Otherwise, he would not be willing to give him this magic medicine. So he was not upset after hearing the speech, but said with a bitter smile: "man, what are some scars? Besides, I am determined to pursue the avenue and don''t want to find a Taoist companion. "¡° Alas, poor boy, I''m not a eunuch, but I live a eunuch''s life. What can I say about you? " Little fat shook his head helplessly. The monkey was speechless for a while by xiaopang, so he could only look at xiaopang with pitiful eyes. Han Yufeng on one side couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "little fat man, your mouth is really poisonous!"¡° Hey, hey, general! " Xiao Pang said and came over to apply medicine to Han Yufeng. Soon, Han Yufeng''s trauma healed. After doing this, Han Yufeng couldn''t help but say strangely, "little fat, why aren''t you afraid of blood crows pecking? Are you physical training? Isn''t that right? You just released divine thunder. Should it be Shu Xiu or Lei Xiu? Well, what the hell is going on? "

 Chapter 33

    "Nothing. I have some special cultivation skills. After being connected, my body is as strong as body cultivation, but I can refine divine thunder. In short, I feel good!" Little fat said easily.


    "God, that''s good? This can be called a super skill! " Han Yufeng and the monkey exclaimed.


    "Xiaopang, is this skill easy to practice? I want to practice! " Han Yufeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t think about it!" Xiaopang shrugged and said proudly, "this is a skill specially prepared for the talents with equal distribution of five elements talents. No one can practice it except me!"


    "What? Who is equally distributed among the five elements? Is that a genius? It seems that I clearly remember that it''s super waste wood? " Han Yufeng said in surprise.


    "Am I a waste wood?" Xiaopang immediately pretended to be angry


    "Ah, of course you are not, my husband, but others say so? Ah, is it because your skill is special? " Han Yufeng hurried.


    "It should be!" Little fat nodded and said, "well, don''t say this, let''s talk about the current situation! Although the blood crows outside are blocked by the waterfall and can''t get in temporarily, we obviously can''t get out. They seem to have consumed us. What should we do? "


    "How many days? Maybe the egg white smell on us is washed clean by water, and the blood crow won''t look for us! " Monkey said.


    "I''ve heard that the blood crows here seem to be very vindictive. Those who offended them here will be attacked by them again. Now the blood crow knows us! Even without the smell of egg white, they will attack you when you go out. " Han Yufeng said helplessly.


    "So what? Are we waiting here to die? " The monkey said helplessly.


    "Since you can''t get out, you can only go in!" Xiaopang looked up at the inside of the cave and said, "if we are lucky enough, we can find another exit. If not, we can only wait to die!"


    "Hehe, I''ve always had good luck since I met you!" Han Yufeng said with a smile, "I have confidence in you!"


    Xiaopang and Han Yufeng smiled at each other and said, "I see. In that case, let''s go!" With that, xiaopang proudly took the lead to walk inside. Among the three, he was the most resistant. Naturally, he had to take the lead. The monkey followed him and Han Yufeng broke the back.


    The three men slowly explored into the cave. They were careful all the way, holding flying swords and ready to fight at any time. Strange monsters have appeared in the vast mountains. Be careful when exploring caves in the wild. There are special records for disciples in Xuantian bieyuan, which records the stories of countless predecessors in distress in the cave, many of them died in them, and others can only record relevant things. With so many lessons learned, the three naturally dare not be careless.


    In fact, according to the records in the relevant books of Xuantian other courtyard, the elders do not recommend low-level disciples to explore the cave casually. If they were not forced to do so today, the three of them would never dare to explore the cave immediately.


    Speaking of it, the cave behind the waterfall where xiaopang three people are located is really not small. The cave is more than ten meters high. It is very deep inside. The smooth stone wall is suffused with blue light. The stalactites are stacked one after another. There are potholes at the foot, and pools appear from time to time. At the same time, the three people can clearly feel that there is plenty of aura exuding inside. The more they go inside, the stronger the aura is.


    However, at this time, the three faced more and more auras, but they couldn''t help being a little frightened.


    After groping for about a few miles, they didn''t find any danger, but occasionally they could see the broken bones of monsters on the ground. Xiaopang picked up a piece of bone fragments about a foot long, which was obviously torn by force. After looking at it, he frowned and said, "there is plenty of vitality here, as well as the broken bones of monsters. It seems to be very consistent with the description of the residence of high-level monsters recorded in the sect. "


    "I also read the relevant records in the door. It''s really similar. But don''t you find the bone very old? " Han Yufeng said, "it seems that it has been decades and there is no smell at all. According to the records, the places where high-grade monsters live are very smelly, but the air here is very fresh and has no peculiar smell. "


    "Well?" After listening, xiaopang smelled it twice, and then said, "there is really no smell. Do I think too much?"


    "Anyway, we have no way back. Keep going!" Han Yufeng suggested.


    "Good!" Little fat nodded and began to move on.


    The three walked a little further and found that a fork in the cave began to appear. One is big and one is small. One has more Aura, and the other is slightly worse.


    Seeing this, xiaopang couldn''t help looking back and asked, "where should we go? Big or small? "


    "Go big and have a better chance of finding other exports!" Monkey said.


    "No, I think it''s better to go through a small hole with strong Aura!" Han Yufeng suddenly said, "there is such a strong aura here. Maybe there will be some natural materials and earth treasures?"


    "Tiancai Dibao?" Hearing this, Xiao Pang and the monkey''s eyes brightened. After being reminded by Han Yufeng, they also thought of this at this time. However, xiaopang then calmed down and said with some worry: "there are indeed many possibilities of Tiancai and Dibao, but the problem is that in general, there are powerful monsters around Tiancai and Dibao. Can we fight the rookies in our three congenital realms who have just been chased like a lost dog?"


    "Well, I think some are hanging!" The monkey said honestly¡° I don''t think it''s a big problem. After all, blood crow ridge is not a particularly dangerous place. The strongest strength of monsters is level 4 or 5. It''s almost the friar in the foundation period. " Han Yufeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "although monkeys and I are both rookies in the innate realm, your little fat is different from us. Don''t forget your God thunder. You are a friar who knows thunder. How can you compare with ordinary people? "¡° Oh ~ "xiaopang was stunned on the spot after hearing this. He was used to acting as a weak person and completely forgot his identity of Lei Xiu. Lei Xiu, a friar who holds the most powerful attack means in the cultivation world, naturally has different combat effectiveness from normal friars. Generally speaking, Lei Xiu must at least build a foundation to cultivate. Once he has made a small achievement, he can be comparable to the golden pill friar in terms of attack power. Although xiaopang is an alternative Lei Xiu, he has mastered the art of thunder after all, and his power is not small. After the consumption of kuishui yinlei in front, hundreds of them are left. With this killer mace, he is really qualified to challenge the foundation friar. Besides, xiaopang still has the big clock in his hand. Although xiaopang can''t play other public uses of this thing, its terrible defense alone is enough for xiaopang to ignore the attack of the foundation monk. With the sharp thunder technique of attack and the powerful clock of defense, xiaopang is really not a rookie now. After thinking about it, xiaopang couldn''t help laughing at himself, then shrugged and said, "well, I admit I underestimated myself. In that case, let''s go in and see what we have! " With that, xiaopang was full of energy and carefully drilled into the small hole full of aura. It is said to be a small hole. In fact, it is more than two feet high. There is a dripping sound inside. After drilling in the small hole for more than half an hour, they didn''t find the end. But at this time, the monkey in the middle suddenly exclaimed and said, "fat brother, look, this is ~" while talking, the monkey grabbed Xiao Pang''s clothes and pointed to an insignificant blue bulge on the stone wall next to him. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 34

    Xiaopang hurriedly began to pay attention to the wariness of monsters and did not care about the stone wall here. After being reminded by the monkey, he hurriedly looked at it carefully, and then said in surprise: "darling, this is the spirit stone of the water system?"


    With that, little fat stretched out his big hand, made a fierce effort, grabbed the bulge and put it in the palm of his hand. It was really a low-grade water system spirit stone.


    Xiaopang immediately put out his hand and gave the spirit stone to Han Yufeng and the monkey. The monkey looked at it, left and concluded, "yes, it''s the inferior spirit stone of the water system. I just touched it inadvertently, and I thought it was amazing, so I became suspicious. I didn''t expect it to be a spirit stone! "


    Han Yufeng gently picked up the spirit stone from xiaopang''s hand, looked carefully, and then said in surprise: "it''s not small, almost up to the amount of ordinary ten spirit stones! God, how can there be a spirit stone here? Do you say ~ "


    "Is this the spirit stone vein?" Little fat immediately surprised the interface.


    "It''s possible, but it can''t be asserted just by a spirit stone!" Han Yufeng said, "keep going and see if you can find it!"


    "Good!" Xiaopang promised to leave, and then went on. This time, the three people stared at the stone wall and tried with their hands from time to time. As a result, in just over an hour''s effort, the three people each harvested more than a dozen pieces of inferior Lingshi raw ore, which can be changed into hundreds of inferior Lingshi.


    In addition, the lucky monkey even found a golden middle grade spirit stone, which is the size of a head. According to the current black market price, a piece of medium-grade spirit stone is worth more than 100 low-grade spirit stones. A whole piece the size of a head is even more valuable, because the larger it is, the more convenient it is to refine advanced magic tools. Therefore, the raw ore of this large piece of Zhongpin Lingshi is at least worth tens of thousands of Lingshi.


    The monkey had never seen so many spirit stones in his life. He took the spirit stone and his hands were shaking. He said excitedly, "fat brother, this is a middle-grade spirit stone. Let''s divide it?"


    "Hehe, I''ll give you a head!" Xiaopang said with a smile, "what you get is yours. We''re still trying to rob your spirit stone?"


    "Yes, whoever picks it up is his fortune. It''s good fortune to meet you. Put it away!" Han Yufeng also smiled and said, "I won''t give you what I picked up ~" then she took care of herself and put away the spirit stone she picked up.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not polite!" The monkey smiled and collected the raw ore of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    Then the monkey rubbed his hands and said, "let''s keep looking. I think this must be a Lingshi mine, and it''s a rare five series Lingshi mine!"


    The so-called five series Lingshi mine refers to the vein that produces five kinds of Lingshi: gold, wood, water, fire and soil at the same time. This vein is very rare. Generally speaking, it produces two kinds of Wuxing Lingshi, such as soil system and water system, gold system and fire system. Like here, the veins of all five series Lingshi are very rare. There are thousands of Lingshi veins found in the whole vast mountain, and there is no five series Lingshi mine.


    "Well, since we go deep into Baoshan, we can''t miss the opportunity!" Xiaopang immediately said, "be smart and make a good fortune!"


    "Well, go!" Han Yufeng urged.


    The three then simply forgot the blood crows outside and the possible dangers inside, and devoted themselves to looking for the spirit stone. Although xiaopang and Han Yufeng didn''t pay much attention to the middle-grade spirit stone found by the monkey, if they didn''t envy it, it must be false, so they were also determined to find such a high-grade spirit stone.


    Under the stimulation of Lingshi, xiaopang forgot their hunger and fatigue, marched towards the place with rich aura, and drilled in the cave all day. Finally, they worked hard and came to the end of the cave.


    Here is a hall with a radius of 100 feet. It is more than ten feet high. There are stone stalactites everywhere. In the middle, there is a circular pool three or four feet high and five or six feet in diameter.


    The pool is naturally formed by a special cyan jade. In the middle, there is a pointed bamboo shoot shaped white stalactite, more than a foot high, with crystal beads seeping from it.


    As soon as they came in, they were shocked by the rich aura emanating from the pool. Even in Han Yufeng''s Xuantian courtyard, the aura gathered by the energy gathering array can''t be compared with that here. The aura here has been strong enough to automatically generate water mist. Xiaopang felt it for a while, almost no worse than the aura in his own life magic weapon. You know, the aura in xiaopang''s life magic weapon space is rich enough to condense the spirit stone.


    Seeing this, the three were stunned. Then they came to the pool and looked inside. They found that the water in the pool was completely colorless and clear. There were also several wonderful lotus flowers growing inside, two of which were in full bloom and refreshing. All three couldn''t help being intoxicated.


    "This, this seems to be the five element pure lotus!" Han Yufeng suddenly trembled.


    "Five elements pure lotus?" Little fat left and asked strangely, "what''s that?"


    "I saw it from the school books. It is said that the lotus seeds of the five elements pure lotus are one of the few miraculous medicines that can enhance the spiritual roots of the five elements!" Han Yufeng said excitedly, "in other words, it can enhance our talent Linggen!"


    "Ah ~" xiaopang and the monkey were silly when they heard this. They never thought that there should be such an adverse thing in the world. You know, after a person is born, the spiritual root of the five elements has been fixed, and it is difficult to change the day after tomorrow. Although Han Yufeng and monkeys have more spiritual roots than ordinary people, they are not a little worse than those peerless geniuses, otherwise they would have entered the inner door. If, under normal circumstances, their two talents will make them become Jindan or Yuanying friars at most, and there will be almost no chance to go up. But now there is an opportunity for them. If they eat the lotus seeds of these five elements of pure lotus, they can completely improve their spiritual roots, at least let them enter the realm of transforming God, or even higher. How can they not be excited by such amazing news? As for xiaopang, his spiritual root was originally rubbish, but since he had the chaotic formula, a fundamental change has taken place. Even if it is not as good as those geniuses, it must not be waste wood. If you add the help of these five elements clean lotus, how can it reach any height? Little fat''s heart couldn''t help getting hot. He then looked carefully at the lotus in the pool and said with some disappointment, "I haven''t seen the lotus canopy. It seems that I haven''t had any seeds yet. How long does it take for the five elements to clear the lotus knot? "¡° I don''t know. It''s said that these five elements of pure lotus are the best elixir that blooms and bears fruit for thousands of years. Look at what they look like now. Although they are in full bloom and the lotus canopy is slightly rudimentary, if you want to bear children, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait at least a hundred years. " Han Yufeng said¡° a hundred years? That''s too long! " Xiaopang was disappointed¡° For us, we can afford to wait! " Han Yufeng said¡° But the problem is, we can''t let it wait here! " Xiaopang said, "a hundred years is not a short time. In case someone breaks in and finds this place, don''t we want chicken and eggs?"¡° There''s no way? " Han Yufeng said, "the five element pure lotus needs to grow in the five element refined water, and it has extremely strict requirements for the environment. It needs the five element aura to be strong to a certain extent before it can grow, otherwise it will wither. We can''t find a place for it except here. " Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 35

    "That''s not certain. I have a way to place them!" Xiaopang thought of the space in his life magic weapon. The five elements aura in it is absolutely strong enough.


    "Huh? How do you place it? " Han Yufeng immediately asked in surprise.


    "We''ll talk about this later!" Xiaopang then pointed to the pool and said, "this pool of water should be the purest five element essence in the world! It is said that after drinking this thing, you can restore mana in a very short time? "


    "Yes, they are all made of the purest five elements Reiki. After drinking, you can quickly replenish the exhausted Reiki, which is faster than the ordinary recovery elixir!" Han Yufeng said, "and the amount they supplement is particularly sufficient. One drop can meet the needs of the foundation building friars. No matter how much it is, it is also a waste!"


    "That would be great!" Xiaopang immediately said excitedly, "I''m worried because ordinary pills can''t quickly restore mana. With this thing, I can hold the big iron bell and fly my sword thousands of miles away until I escort you back to Xuantian other courtyard! "


    "Ha ha, then, aren''t we saved?" The monkey said excitedly at once


    "Almost!" Xiaopang then said, "the only thing now is the five elements of pure lotus. We must take it away!"


    "How to take it? Do you want to pull them out and plant them in your cabin? " Han Yufeng said strangely.


    "I''m not stupid enough to pull them out. I mean, move all this pool!" Xiaopang said, took out his wind and thunder sword, put a aura into it, and a sword Qi immediately shot out of the sword. Then xiaopang began to draw on the ground along the edge of the pool with sword gas.


    The material of the pool is a huge five element spiritual jade. The hardness of the jade is very high. The sword spirit of xiaopang Feijian is not very strong. There is obviously nothing to do with this special jade. But there are ordinary rocks around the pool, and they have been eroded by water for a long time, so the hardness is not very strong. Therefore, xiaopang made a cut on the ground with a stroke.


    At the same time, xiaopang said to the other two people, "don''t stand silly. Come and help me dig out the precious jade pool!"


    Han Yufeng and the monkey looked at each other and slowly took out the flying sword. The monkey said bitterly, "fat brother, are you sure you can take this pool away? This thing is tens of thousands of kilograms in a few feet. How can you take it back? "


    "Yes, look at you. There''s only a ragged storage bag. I''m afraid you can''t even hold hundreds of kilograms!" Han Yufeng also said strangely.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure to take it away. The storage equipment on me is quite gorgeous!" Little fat said triumphantly.


    At this time, after three years of continuous expansion, the space of xiaopang''s life magic weapon has expanded to more than 1000 Zhang in diameter. There are all kinds of materials in it, of which the largest amount of wind copper is piled up like a mountain, at least more than 100000 kg. This is because xuantie was used by xiaopang to the appearance of his big copper bell.


    However, although there are many materials, the space is not too full. These materials only account for three-quarters of the area, and there is a large blank, one of which is occupied by various attribute spirit stones condensed by rich aura. Xiaopang plans to put the pool in the place where he takes out the blank. In terms of the aura concentration inside, it is sure to ensure the growth of the five elements clean lotus.


    "Really?" Upon hearing this, Han Yufeng immediately said curiously, "where is your storage equipment? Take it out and have a look? "


    "It''s just an egg. It''s nothing to look at!" Little fat said, "work quickly and get rid of this baby. It will be ours in the future!"


    "But can you promise to plant it?" Han Yufeng said with some worry: "the five elements pure lotus needs a very high Reiki concentration. It''s delicate to die. Don''t spoil it in vain?"


    "Don''t worry, I know. If I''m not completely sure, I won''t do it!" Little fat said, "don''t you think about how important this thing is to us? How could I be careless? "


    "In that case, I''ll believe you!" Han Yufeng said, his men kept flying. The flying sword shot out the sword Qi and kept cutting on the ground.


    With the hard work of the three, this huge jade pool was finally dug out. Although it only showed about three feet outside, it was actually more than ten feet deep below. The three people were tired and half dead. They rested for several times before slowly cleaning it out, and then xiaopang smoothly earned it into his own magic weapon.


    Han Yufeng and the monkey were surprised to see xiaopang really put away such a large Jade Pool out of thin air. They didn''t even see xiaopang take out any storage magic weapon. What''s the matter?


    Xiaopang didn''t care about their differences. After collecting the Jade Pool, he contentedly wiped the sweat on his head and said, "well, now we can fly up in the future!"


    Han Yufeng and the monkey were also excited by xiaopang. But soon they calmed down. Han Yufeng said, "no one can say what will happen in the future. Now we have been trapped here for nearly two days. You''d better think about how to get out?"


    "No problem! Now it''s a small thing for us. " Xiaopang then said, "wait for me!"


    With that, xiaopang disappeared instantly and went directly to the space in his life magic weapon. First, look at the five elements clean lotus in the pool. Sure enough, there was no abnormality. On the contrary, he became more energetic because of the more rich aura here. In addition, the water droplets on the jade column in the middle of the pool seem to have become more and more. Xiaopang can even feel that the aura around him is being absorbed by it, and then transformed into pure five elements of refined water. Due to the short time, xiaopang can''t judge whether this trend will continue all the time. Now time is pressing. Xiaopang doesn''t have time to care about this. He finds out several large porcelain vases from the space, carefully fills the pool with five elements of refined water, and then goes out again. Han Yufeng and the monkey felt that xiaopang suddenly disappeared, and then stopped and appeared again. They were surprised by such a strange thing. Han Yufeng hurriedly asked, "xiaopang, where did you just go?"¡° Elder martial sister Han, do you see where I''m fat? I''m just strong. Will you call me younger martial brother song after I get rid of you? Thank you ~ "xiaopang said wrongfully. Hearing what he said, Han Yufeng was stunned at first, and then finally looked at xiaopang. Sure enough, it didn''t matter. She really showed her the way. At this time, the little fat clothes were broken, his upper body was naked, and all his strong muscles appeared. It''s not too much to say that he is fat. Xiaopang''s body is really big and round, but the problem is that he is not fat, but full-fledged tendon. Because there are too many, he looks a little fat when wearing clothes. Han Yufeng blinked and said, "although you don''t seem to have fat, you really look fat? You are almost as heavy as me! "¡° That''s strong, not fat, okay? " Xiaopang couldn''t help but say¡° Hey, brother Pang, you are really fat. Look at you. Your figure is the same as that of the fat monk enshrined in the temple. " The monkey then suddenly said, "but then again, how can you be so strong? This arm is almost as thick as my thigh! " Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 36

    "I don''t know!" Xiaopang couldn''t help feeling depressed and said, "I was only a little fat in the past. My body was not weak, but I wasn''t strong enough. However, since I practiced that kind of skill, I felt that my body was expanding like blowing air. In more than three years, my height not only increased by half a foot, but also my body grew by two circles. The whole body is full of strength. "


    With that, xiaopang swung his fist and hit the ground hard, directly hitting a small pit more than a foot deep on the ground. You know, this is a rocky ground? Such an easy punch can have such an effect. It can be seen how strong xiaopang is and how hard his fist is.


    "Wow, your skill is really great. You can practice thunder and have such a strong body. It almost means against the sky." Han Yufeng said in surprise


    "I''m afraid the immortal family skills recorded in our Xuantian secret code are just like this?" The monkey also envied.


    "Maybe, but it makes me so huge. It''s really unpleasant to look at a fat man in a Taoist robe!" Xiaopang said wrongfully.


    "You don''t want to be cheap and sell well!" Han Yufeng gave xiaopang a white look and said, "don''t you just look fat? What''s the point? "


    "Yes, how many people can''t get this skill!" The monkey also said.


    "Well, well, don''t say that!" Xiaopang couldn''t stand the eager eyes of the two people. He quickly changed the topic and said, "see, the five elements of refined water is a super spirit that can quickly make up for mana. With it, we can go out at will!"


    "In that case, shall we leave first, or shall we find more here to see if there are any missing treasures?" Han Yufeng asked.


    "Find more. It''s not urgent anyway. Besides, it''s not easy to come once. Maybe there''s no chance in the future!" Little fat road.


    "Good!" The other two nodded, and then the three began a new exploration. Until this time, Han Yufeng felt something wrong and seemed to have missed something. She then remembered that at the beginning, she was clearly asking xiaopang why he suddenly disappeared, but she was interrupted by xiaopang and forgot to say it. Obviously, xiaopang did it on purpose, and he was fooled by him.


    At the thought of this, Han Yufeng couldn''t laugh or cry. She used to think that xiaopang was just lucky. In fact, she was stupid, but now it seems that he can play himself unconsciously, so that he can''t understand his reality. How can he be a fool? It can be seen that xiaopang''s usual stupidity is completely a disguise. This guy is clearly pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    Although Han Yufeng came back, she also saw from xiaopang''s performance that he didn''t seem to want to expose too many secrets, so Han Yufeng couldn''t ask too much, so as not to cause embarrassment on both sides. In fact, it''s normal to think about it. Every friar has his own secret. This secret is either about cultivation, or about magic weapons and treasures. Only friars know it, and even Taoists will not share it all. This is what monks know and are used to. Han Yufeng also has the killer mace xiaopang doesn''t know, so she can understand xiaopang''s mood, so she doesn''t have any estrangement with xiaopang.


    Seven days later, Xiao Pang and the three searched the cave everywhere. In addition to finding a large number of raw Lingshi ores, they did not find anything like the five elements pure lotus. But it''s normal to think about it. If the genius land treasure is so easy to do, wouldn''t it be a rotten street? Where is it worth the Friar''s effort to collect? After the search failed, they finally came to the cave gate and planned to return to the sect.


    However, before leaving, xiaopang stopped them first and asked, "you say, what should we do with this five element spirit stone vein?"


    "Do you still need to ask? For yourself, of course? When we have no spirit stone in the future, we can dig it anytime and anywhere! " The monkey said at once.


    "Well, that''s right. I also think it''s more appropriate to keep the secret of this vein!" Han Yufeng echoed.


    "Is that what you think?" Xiaopang scratched his scalp and said with a bitter smile, "guys, you just offended the blood crows on the blood crow ridge. It''s good to escape from the heaven this time. Do you want to come back and dig the spirit stone in the future? I said, "do you think the blood crows here don''t take revenge?"


    "Ah ~" Han Yufeng and the monkey suddenly exclaimed. They remembered that this place seemed to be their restricted area.


    But Han Yufeng immediately said, "can''t you take us out? That should bring us back? "


    "Yes, yes, fat brother, just help us!" The monkey hurried along.


    "You two, the premise that I can go out this time is to consume a large amount of five elements refined water. Do you know how much five elements essence water is worth? This is an important auxiliary material for refining some advanced elixirs. The natural five elements refined water is very scarce and is not enough. Usually, large sects consume a large amount of spirit stones and force them to refine themselves with special magic weapons. Such five element refined water is not of high quality, but it is very expensive. Each drop is worth thousands of spirit stones. When we go out this time, it is conservatively estimated that I have to drink one and a half catties. That is hundreds of thousands of spirit stones! " Xiaopang then said with a wry smile, "why did you spend so much money to dig the original Lingshi ore worth more than 100000 Lingshi? How stupid do you have to think of such a loss making business? "


    "This ~" Han Yufeng and the monkey were speechless¡° If I say, this spirit stone vein is of no great use to us! " Xiaopang then said, "that pool of five elements of refined water belongs to the three of us, and you all have a lot of it. Selling it casually is enough for us to spend decades. Where can we use ourselves to mine? Do you like drilling caves and mining so much? "¡° Who likes mining? " Han Yufeng hurriedly said, "but if you don''t dig, can you just throw it away? If such a large mining area is excavated, darling, it will produce hundreds of millions of spirit stones. Maybe more! "¡° Yes, such a big fortune can''t be thrown away in vain? " The monkey is not willing to say¡° It''s not good to throw it away, but it''s unrealistic for us to dig it ourselves. After all, this is a public place of the vast mountain. People will come and go from time to time. In case of being found, can we live here? Besides, mining is a big project. Without the support of big forces, three people alone can''t finish it even if they are tired to death. " Little fat road¡° What do you say? " Han Yufeng said¡° Let me say, "let''s give this ore vein to the sect!" Xiaopang smiled proudly and said, "although the lower disciples of Xuantian other courtyard are filthy, the upper class still stresses credibility. After all, it is a famous and decent school! With such great contributions, you must go directly into the inner door. Can we both receive certain attention. As long as you get into the eyes of the senior management, you won''t be afraid of anyone daring to plot against you in the future! "

 Chapter 37

    After listening to Xiao Pang''s words, Han Yufeng and the monkey immediately brightened their eyes. They immediately realized that Xiao Pang''s words were very reasonable. Anyway, they don''t care about the production of this Lingshi mine. Why not change a big credit? For such a great feat, the reward of the sect must be extremely rich. Moreover, as meritorious personnel, the sect will give special care. At least, there is no need to worry about being plotted.


    You know, Xuantian other courtyard is also a famous and decent school anyway. Although there are often dark fights among lower level disciples because of competing for cultivation resources, it is not rare to even plot to die. However, at the upper level of the sect, those who are really masters of Taoism pay great attention to the cultivation of mind. According to them, cultivating Tao is not only the cultivation of mind, but only those who practice the mind of heaven can understand the true meaning of Tao.


    Therefore, once some disciples have made great achievements and entered the eyes of the upper friars, they will certainly receive very appropriate care. There have been similar examples before. Some external disciples must have accidentally received some natural and earth treasures, and immediately became internal disciples. They were also rewarded with a lot of spirit stones and magic weapons. The most important thing is that after he got these treasures, he was very safe. Since he had paid attention to them, no one dared to make his idea.


    It is precisely because of this that xiaopang put forward such an idea. After thinking a little, Han Yufeng and the monkey nodded their heads to agree.


    The next thing is simple. After the three discussed, they began to escape from the blood crow ridge. Although they had five elements of refined water at this time, they were not willing to waste it in battle, so they thought of a clever way, that is, walking underwater. Although the river formed by Dongkou waterfall is not very deep, it can barely cover the three people.


    Of course, the river can''t block the sight of blood crows, so they still have to put a black iron bell on their head. As soon as the bell appeared, it immediately attracted the blood crow''s attention. It has to be said that these guys still have a good memory. They still remember that the guy who fought with them a few days ago was holding a mouthful of this thing. Therefore, as soon as the black iron bell appeared, they left and surrounded it, whining and attacking the black iron bell by various means. Unfortunately, their strength is still too weak. Neither wings nor claws pose much threat to xuantie. From the bottom of the water, you can get under the black iron bell. Unfortunately, as birds, blood crows can''t swim.


    In this case, no matter how many blood crows there are, there is no threat to xiaopang and other three people. However, they did not give up and did not give up the siege of the three. In desperation, Xiao Pang and the three men could only travel along the river in the water. This time, they were more than 1000 miles away from xueya ridge for hundreds of miles, and those haunted guys finally gave up.


    It would take half an hour to walk more than a thousand miles, but it took them five days to walk in the water. In other words, xiaopang and his three people had been soaking in the water for five days and five nights before they escaped from the living day.


    If there were not five elements of refined water to replenish mana, xiaopang couldn''t have held such a heavy black iron bell above his head for so long. The consumption of refined water of the five elements alone has reached more than one kilogram, which is worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. Therefore, the escape of the three can be called a luxury.


    However, fortunately, they finally saved their lives. For the three people who made a fortune, they don''t care about the loss of some spirit stones.


    After the blood crow flew away, xiaopang and others hurried out of the river, rested for another day, and then flew to Xuantian other courtyard.


    Two days later, xiaopang returned to Xuantian other hospital. Han Yufeng took them directly to a sect elder she knew. What happened was very vague. They just said that they went to collect moonlight grass with Gu Long, Xuanyu and other five people. As a result, they accidentally provoked blood crows. As a result, several people lost the battle and were forced to separate. Gu Long and Xuanyu disappeared, while Han Yufeng fled into the cave and accidentally found a spirit stone mine. Then the three stayed for a few days, and finally escaped from the bottom of the river at night.


    Although the whole story is not very coherent, on the whole, it is not a problem and there are no flaws. The most important thing is that gulong and Xuanyu are dead, and their bodies have been shared by blood crows. It can be said that they are dead without proof. After making great achievements this time, the above will not care too much about the details. They are more concerned about the rare five element spirit stone mine.


    After checking the Lingshi raw ore offered by xiaopang and others, the friar in the foundation period was very excited, immediately reported it layer by layer, and soon alerted the high-level.


    The high level attached great importance to this matter. After all, it was related to the future of the sect. They couldn''t wait for dawn. On that night, they sent three Jindan friars to kill more than 100 foundation building friars.


    The matter of the ore vein was soon confirmed, but the news was blocked. Only a few people knew it and it was strictly prohibited to spread it. Because it''s not the territory of Xuantian other courtyard after all. It''s bad to be known by others when things get big. Although Xuantian''s other courtyard is very strong, a good dog can''t stand many wolves, can''t it? You know, there are thousands of Xiuzhen sects in the vast mountains. There are also seven or eight schools with the same strength as Xuantian other hospitals!


    In the next few days, shocking news spread among the external disciples of Xuantian other courtyard. The first is that Han Yufeng was exceptionally included as an external disciple in the realm of seven heaven, and was valued by a monk in the golden elixir period. He was accepted as a registered disciple. As long as Han Yufeng advanced and built the foundation in the future, he can become a regular disciple. At the same time, as a gift, the friar gave Han Yufeng a pair of magic weapons of ice and fire wheels directly!


    Remember, what Han Yufeng gets is not a magic weapon, but a magic weapon of three grades. The gap is too big. Magic weapons are innate and commonly used by disciples in the foundation period, but the magic weapon is a high-level artifact that can be refined by monks in the golden elixir period. Even the lowest magic weapon is much more valuable than the high-level magic weapon. In general, monks in the foundation period can only get a magic weapon in the later stage, while the example of Han Yufeng''s getting a magic weapon from the innate realm can only appear in the great Xiuzhen family. With this pair of ice and fire wheels worth millions of spirit stones, Han Yufeng''s strength has leapt thousands of miles. Now she can almost compete with friar Zhuji. Obviously, not all Jindan friars will give such treasures to registered disciples. Although there is no explicit explanation, Han Yufeng, xiaopang and others know that this is one of the rewards given to her by the sect. In addition, Han Yufeng also obtained the right to use Huoyuan temple and water source temple for a whole decade. This is also a very generous reward. You know, if ordinary disciples want to go in for a day of cultivation, they have to hand in a hundred spirit stones to the sect! Han Yufeng''s 20-year use right is hundreds of thousands of spirit stones!

 Chapter 38

    As for xiaopang and monkeys, they also received important rewards. First, they were absorbed into the law enforcement hall and became law enforcement disciples supervising external disciples. Such law enforcement disciples are generally prepared for elite disciples. There are many advantages. The most important point is safety. Law enforcement disciples represent the majesty of the sect. Everyone has their own life jade amulets. As long as someone dares to touch them, they will be detected by the sect and tracked down. Therefore, after becoming law enforcement disciples, xiaopang and the monkey became the people everyone dared to provoke. At least among the outside disciples, they could walk sideways.


    In addition, they also obtained several privileges, including double subsidies for Lingshi and Lingdan. They can learn three more martial arts or Taoism in the sect Sutra Pavilion. Unfortunately, xiaopang looked around and didn''t find any kind of thunder skill. After reading that kind of thing, it''s still high-grade goods. It''s easy to get it.


    Of course, there are many rewards for spirit stones and magic tools, but this time no one dares to embezzle. One person has 100000 pieces of spirit stone, plus three 3, 4, 5 pieces of magic tools or flying swords. Xiaopang chose a metal flying sword with a speed of 1200, and all the other places were given to the monkey. Since the thunder warlock and the big bronze bell, xiaopang was not interested in those low-level magic tools.


    The monkey changed his guns after he got a total of five magic weapons. He couldn''t be proud. Now he and xiaopang don''t have to hide anymore. They can swagger outside. The former high spirited external disciples should be careful when they see them, for fear that they will seize the handle and use the authority of law enforcement disciples to deal with them.


    In this way, xiaopang really had a happy life. However, the so-called good things are easy to grind. Xiaopang''s leisurely days did not last long, but he was disturbed by another thing, that is, he was informed that he needed to complete the mandatory door mission.


    The so-called mandatory religious mission is the mission assigned by the religious mission and must be completed. The reason why xiaopang was forcibly appointed is also very simple, that is, after he became an external disciple, he didn''t complete a religious task for three years. The reason why the sect wants to recruit so many external disciples is to let them act according to their tasks and help the internal disciples do some trivial things, such as collecting all kinds of materials and so on. This is also to save inner disciples'' time so that they can concentrate on cultivation.


    Once the external disciples don''t complete these tasks, they only receive the benefits of the sect every month, which is obviously a very unfavorable thing for the sect. Therefore, in order to restrict such disciples, the sect stipulates that if someone fails to complete a task for three years, he must accept the task assigned by the sect. Usually, this kind of task is a very troublesome task that others don''t want to go.


    Although xiaopang is now a member of the law enforcement hall, he hasn''t changed his identity as an external disciple after all. Even with merit, he could not violate the sect rules, so he had to accept the compulsory task of the sect and garrison Xuantian temple outside the blue moon city, the capital of the blue moon country for three years.


    Blue moon country is a large country among many secular countries outside the vast mountains, with a population of tens of millions of households and a vast territory of tens of thousands of miles. It is said that the royal family of the blue moon country is the blood of a senior member of the Xuantian bieyuan, so the royal family of the blue moon country has built the famous Taoist Holy Land Xuantian temple outside the capital with respect to the Xuantian bieyuan, which has a history of thousands of years. It can be said that the reason why the blue moon country dominates the universe is completely supported by Xuantian''s other courtyard.


    The reason why xuantianbieyuan wants to support the secular state is that it needs to supplement new blood. Only by mobilizing the power of the state can it find the talent of cultivation in the vast sea of people. In addition, Xuantian other courtyard is not all immortals who don''t eat human fireworks. Among them, many low-level disciples have to eat, drink, dress and other materials, which are inseparable from the strong support of secular countries. Of course, there are many countries supported by Xuantian other hospital, and the blue moon country is only one of them.


    In the Xuantian Temple of the blue moon Kingdom, there is a base building monk stationed all the year round, but his main energy is in cultivation, and worldly affairs are rarely managed. Therefore, it is necessary to have innate disciples to help him take care of all kinds of worldly affairs, especially the relationship with the Royal family of the blue moon kingdom. In addition, if there are monks of other sects making trouble in China, secular people have no way. These can only be solved by monks.


    However, although the blue moon kingdom is prosperous and splendid in the eyes of ordinary people, it is actually not ideal for monks. It has little aura, which is far inferior to the vast mountains. In addition, there is also the interference of worldly affairs, which affects cultivation. Therefore, few disciples of Xuantian other academy are willing to garrison there. But as an important resource, there must be people there. In desperation, the sect can only include it in the compulsory task.


    And now, this unpopular task falls on xiaopang. Xiao Pang doesn''t care about going to Xuantian temple. Anyway, he practices in his own space and doesn''t care whether his aura is strong or not. It''s also good to avoid the annoying things in the sect and go to the fresh and prosperous place. So he gladly accepted the task, and then happily took care of his luggage.


    First of all, the things consumed by cultivation, such as spiritual medicine and five elements spiritual wood, are not sold in the secular world. This time, they will be prepared enough after years. Therefore, xiaopang''s first stop came to Lingxiao city and was ready to make a big purchase.


    Once again, he came to Lingxiao city through the transmission array. Xiaopang couldn''t help sighing. When he just sat in the transmission array, he didn''t hide it for the first time, but swaggered and brazenly registered and transmitted. The guards who moved the building did not give him strange or even suspicious eyes as before, but more envy. This huge change makes xiaopang feel deeply.


    After feeling, xiaopang shook his head, cleared out all those strange emotions, and then began to wander around the noisy Lingxiao city. Unconsciously, xiaopang came to a medicine shop. Looking at the familiar face of the drugstore and the greasy waiter standing in front of the door, xiaopang suddenly remembered something and suddenly an unknown fire rushed up. He then came to the waiter in three or two steps and said with a smile: "boy, do you know who I am?"¡° This ~ "the waiter timidly looked at Xiao Pang and said with a evasive smile:" Sir is a patron of our store. How can I not recognize him! "¡° Enke? Ha, thank you for remembering! " Xiaopang then gnashed his teeth and said, "you ungrateful bastard!" It turned out that xiaopang bought a large number of miraculous drugs here last time. According to the news Han Yufeng got from gulong, it was Gulong who bought the waiter here and learned his rich family background from the other party. Therefore, it led to Gulong and Xuanyu''s greed. So that there is the matter of blood crow ridge behind.

 Chapter 39

    Although xiaopang is a blessing in disguise, the thrills are hard to count. If he doesn''t have a big bronze bell, thunder and five elements of refined water, as long as one of the conditions is missing, the one waiting for xiaopang must be death. Even if xiaopang came out alive, it''s definitely not good to be trapped in the water by blood crows for several days. Especially knowing that all this is because xiaopang feels angry after being betrayed by this boy.


    "Sir, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " The waiter said with a trembling sophistry.


    "Fart, you know better than anyone else!" Xiaopang scolded angrily.


    The dispute between the two soon alerted the pedestrians around them. As soon as they saw something good, they immediately gathered around. The shopkeeper also found the situation outside, hurried out, sent the waiter away, and then bowed his hands to xiaopang: "ha ha, it''s the Taoist brother. It''s reasonable. But I don''t know what happened? But the waiter offended you? "


    "It''s not just offending, he''s hurting me!" Little fat gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh ~" the shopkeeper knows something at a glance. Although he doesn''t know what it is, he can imagine that it must not be a good thing. Obviously, this kind of thing can''t be discussed in public. In case of anything wrong, the shop sign will be smashed!


    So the shopkeeper quickly saluted and said, "Taoist brother, this is not a place to talk. Why don''t we go into the inner hall and talk in detail?"


    "Well, let''s talk to you. I don''t ask for anything else, just a statement!" With that, xiaopang and the shopkeeper entered the inner hall. As soon as the people outside saw that there was no excitement, they dispersed one after another.


    In the inner hall, Xiao Pang and the shopkeeper took their seats. Then the shopkeeper personally made a pot of good tea for Xiao Pang. Then he said with a smile: "Taoist brother, drink a cup of tea first to calm down. If we really have something wrong, I will give you an explanation!"


    "OK, shopkeeper, you are a happy man. Let''s comment!" Xiaopang didn''t drink tea, but directly asked, "excuse me, is it personal privacy that I buy medicine in your store?"


    "Of course, according to the rules, we are absolutely obliged to keep it secret for you!" The shopkeeper said happily.


    "Ha!" After hearing this, xiaopang immediately sneered and said, "what the shopkeeper said is light, but it seems that he doesn''t mean to abide by it at all?"


    "Well?" The shopkeeper immediately changed his face and said, "what does this Taoist brother mean?"


    "I mean ~" xiaopang sneered, "what did you buy and how many spirit stones did you spend? It''s all over the street?"


    "How is this possible?" The shopkeeper changed his face and hurriedly said, "Taoist brother, can''t you wronged us? We can never do such a thing. What good is it to us to offend a big customer like you? Besides, if you publicize this, don''t you smash your own signboard? Who dares to buy medicine from us in the future? "


    You know, friars attach great importance to the miraculous medicine they need for their cultivation. It''s easy not to let others know what they eat. One is afraid of exposing the secret of his skill, the other is afraid of being ridiculed by others. Therefore, if others know that this medicine shop can''t control their mouth, it will greatly affect business.


    The so-called good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. As long as xiaopang publicizes it outside as a victim, the matter will be guaranteed to spread all over Lingxiao city quickly, and the day of this medicine shop will come to an end. Therefore, the shopkeeper is not nervous.


    "Hum, you have no intention to say!" Xiaopang roared angrily, "go and ask your waiter. Last time I left with my front foot, he took the money from others and turned around to sell me. Do you know how much trouble he has caused me? I was almost killed! Is that how you treat your so-called ''big customers''


    The shopkeeper turned blue when Xiao Pang scolded him. He immediately said, "Taoist brother, please have a cup of tea to calm down. I''ll come soon!" With that, the shopkeeper turned back and asked the waiter.


    The time was not long, and then came the scream of the waiter killing a pig and the sound of begging for mercy. After a while, the shopkeeper returned to the living room with a cold sweat on his face. As soon as he entered the door, he first saluted xiaopang and said guilt: "I''m not strict with my subordinates. I really have nothing to say! Guilt, guilt! "


    "You just feel guilty?" Little fat said with a cold face.


    "Of course not. Don''t worry. I''ve abolished the Kung Fu and drove it away. Since then, he has become a mortal and completely cut off the fairy fate. It''s a sigh of relief for you!" The shopkeeper hurried.


    "Hum!" Little fat snorted coldly and didn''t speak. Obviously, I''m not satisfied. I''m so miserable that I''m sent away by only one waiter? There are no doors!


    The shopkeeper also saw xiaopang''s meaning. He also knew he was wrong. If xiaopang was not satisfied this time, he would certainly ruin his reputation outside, and he had no way at all. In desperation, he had to satisfy xiaopang as much as possible. So the shopkeeper rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Taoist brother, what do you think? In the future, we will give you a 20% discount on all the pills in our store?"


    "Ha!" Xiaopang was so happy that he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I said, shopkeeper, when is it? Do you still want to do business?"


    "Hey, hey, you''re a big man. I can''t help it?" The shopkeeper quickly smiled and said, "in fact, I''m also wronged? This is all the trouble caused by the damned waiter. I''m just an innocent disaster. You have to be considerate, don''t you? "¡° Well, here it is! " Xiaopang thought it was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "well, 20% discount, right? That''s it! "¡° Thank you, thank you! " As soon as the shopkeeper heard that xiaopang agreed, he immediately thanked him with gratitude. Xiaopang waved casually without paying attention, and then said, "OK, OK, don''t thank you. I have something else to do. Hurry up and prepare all the miraculous drugs I want! This is the list! " With that, xiaopang handed the shopkeeper a dense list¡° No problem! " The shopkeeper patted his chest and promised. However, he took the list and glanced at it casually. He immediately looked bitter and hurriedly said, "isn''t it? Taoist brother, why do you need so many miraculous medicines? This, this is a pill with more than 100000 spirit stones! " Xiaopang now eats more than a dozen kinds of spiritual elixirs every day, adding up to more than 100 spiritual stones. Xiaopang used to buy thousands of spiritual stones every time for two or three months. Now it will take one to three years to purchase, so there is such a quantity. Xiaopang will make a lot of money if all of them are 20% off. That''s why he promised the shopkeeper so easily. Of course, although the shopkeeper won''t lose money after a 20% discount, he won''t earn much less, so he is so unwilling¡° Hey, hey, who told you to be so polite? After a 20% discount, I naturally want to buy more! " Xiaopang smiled and said, "shopkeeper, you won''t suddenly repent?"¡° Ha ha, Taoist brother is joking! " The shopkeeper smiled helplessly and said, "since brother Tao is determined to take care of our business, I''ll prepare now." With that, he quickly turned his head and went inside. He was afraid that if he walked slowly, he would not help beating out the dead fat man who got a bargain and sold well.

 Chapter 40

    Lingxiao city and his party let xiaopang spend more than 200000 inferior Lingshi directly. The ready-made Lingshi must not be enough. He had to sell some materials to get together. However, after this purchase, xiaopang won''t have to buy things needed for cultivation in three years.


    It was afternoon after he came back from Lingxiao city. Xiaopang avoided everyone''s eyes and came to the deep gutter alone. He began to wantonly load all kinds of magic weapon remnants here, and didn''t stop until he piled up the life magic weapon space like a hill. There are not so many pieces of magic weapons in the world, and the work of decomposing magic weapons in this life magic weapon can''t stop, so xiaopang can only fill it up at one breath. It must be enough for him to decompose for several years.


    Although it is very fast to load things into the magic weapon of this life, and a lot of things can be loaded in the past, it still takes some time because of the large number. He didn''t finish the work until the willow head on the first day of the month.


    Looking up at the full moon in the sky, xiaopang suddenly remembered that he had a honey appointment with Han Yufeng today. A burst of evil fire suddenly arose in his heart. Then he couldn''t wait to control the five grade flying sword and Golden Eagle sword rewarded by the sect, which turned into a golden light and flashed away.


    An hour later, a room in the cabin was full of spring. Xiaopang and Han Yufeng were hugging each other.


    "Dead fat man, why do you have to go outside?" Han Yufeng hugged xiaopang''s neck and said reluctantly, "in fact, as long as I say a word, you can be exempted from this mandatory task!"


    "Eh? In that case, don''t I become a little white face relying on women? " Xiaopang pretended to be surprised.


    "Cut, you still have a white face? The whole is a little fat pig, which is killing me! " Han Yufeng couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    "Ha ha, I just want to press you!" Xiaopang then said proudly


    "Annoying!" Han Yufeng gave a coquettish voice, then smiled and scolded, "people are serious!"


    "What I said is serious!" Xiaopang then said, "the relationship between us should not be exposed for the time being. It''s not easy to explain if you speak for me!"


    "Strange, why can''t we just be together?" Han Yufeng said unconvinced, "I''m an inner disciple and I worship friar Jindan as a teacher. What''s terrible?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m not afraid. I just like this sneaky feeling!" Little fat smiled.


    "You''re a sick bad guy!" Han Yufeng angrily smiled and scolded.


    "Ha ha!" Little fat smiled proudly.


    "Hello!" Han Yufeng suddenly said, "I said, don''t you want to go out and flirt?"


    "What do you say?" Little fat looked at her and said.


    "Hum, it must be. You smelly men don''t have a good thing!" Han Yufeng said angrily.


    "Ha ha ~" facing Han Yufeng''s jealousy, xiaopang just smiled without saying anything.


    Han Yufeng saw that xiaopang still didn''t respond. He hammered xiaopang angrily and said anxiously, "dead fat man, what are you talking about?"


    "What can I say?" Xiaopang said with a wry smile, "I''m just going out to relax. Since I was born, I have been in the vast mountains. The outside world is heard from others. For example, monkeys say that the secular world is ugly, and you say that the secular world is warm. Some other senior brothers say that the secular world is cruel. Almost every one of you has his own answer. All I want to do now is to see it. "


    "Really just to see?" Han Yufeng''s skeptical way.


    "Of course, am I really going to flirt?" Xiaopang then said with a bitter smile, "with my current body, hard and steel, a monk like you can stand me. If the pressure on the mortal beauty, I''m afraid it can directly let her die! Do you think I like raping corpses? "


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said!" Han Yufeng was relieved, and then said, "in that case, go and take it. It''s not long for three years. I''ll wait for you!"


    "Yes!" Xiaopang nodded, then suddenly stared at Han Yufeng and said, "I know there are more people chasing you. There are many white faces in the inner door. You should control it for me. If you dare to bring me a green hat, hum, I can''t spare you!"


    "Dead fat man, look what you said. Am I that kind of person?" Han Yufeng pinched xiaopang.


    "Hey, hey, not the best!" Xiaopang then said with satisfaction: "three years is not long. You must bear it. When I come back, I''ll give you good farmland!"


    "Fuck you fat man!" Han Yufeng was ashamed and angry when she heard xiaopang''s words. She couldn''t help scolding: "I won''t be able to leave you!"


    "Hey, hey, maybe!" Little fat bad way.


    Han Yufeng''s face turned red with anger. Just about to attack, xiaopang stopped at once. He quickly turned off the topic and said, "well, don''t say this! By the way, I ask you one thing! "


    When Han Yufeng heard that Xiao Pang was so serious, he thought there was something serious, and hurriedly said, "you say, no matter what it is, I''ll help you!"


    "How nice, baby!" Xiaopang was so moved to see Han Yufeng so considerate that he couldn''t help kissing her, and then smiled, "in fact, it''s no big deal. After I leave, you should take care of the monkey for me. You can''t let others bully him! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of your good brother!" Han Yufeng promised very seriously¡° Well, I can rest assured that you do things! " Little fat nodded. After a night of passion, the next morning, xiaopang gently got up, said goodbye to Han Yufeng, who fell asleep in the red quilt, quietly left the cabin and went away with the sword. When xiaopang came out of the house, what he didn''t know was that Han Yufeng had woken up and a pair of tears slipped down her eyes. At the same time, she said silently in her heart, "dead fat man, you have to take care of yourself outside. I''ll wait for you to come back!" Xiaopang didn''t realize that Han Yufeng had woken up. He still went to say hello to the Deacon who arranged the task according to his original plan, and then went directly to the mobile building with the token given by the Deacon.

 Chapter 41

    The blue moon country is millions of miles away from Xuantian other courtyard. If you rely on flying, it will take xiaopang a few months. Among them, you will have to go through the depths of the dangerous mountains. You may meet some high-level monsters. Obviously, you can''t just pass by.


    Fortunately, there have been arrangements in the sect for a long time. Xiaopang can use the transfer array of the moving building to directly transfer it to a small city established by a monk at the outermost edge of the vast mountain, Canglang city. From there, you can fly a distance out of the vast mountains and reach the secular world. In the secular world, although there are some scattered monks, there is no great risk for monks. At least there are no unreasonable monsters who only know how to kill. Especially the disciples of Xuantian other courtyard, it''s safe to walk outside. No friar dares to do harm at will. After all, Xuantian other courtyard is powerful and not everyone can provoke it.


    After arriving at the Canglang city through the transmission array, xiaopang was very disappointed here. This Canglang city is not only much smaller than LingXiao City, but also sells all kinds of things with high price and poor quality, which is completely different from Lingxiao city. Some materials are cheaper, but unfortunately the level is too low, xiaopang can''t see it.


    Therefore, after just wandering around here for two days, xiaopang got tired of here and went straight on the road. With the speed of more than 1000 Golden Eagle swords and the five elements of refined water continuously generated in xiaopang''s space to supplement mana, xiaopang can now easily travel thousands of miles a day.


    After arriving in the world, Xiao Pang felt very strange for the wonderful world outside, just as grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden. Whether it''s sugar figurines, clay figurines or windmills, they are things xiaopang never saw or played with when he was a child. In Xuantian other courtyard, there are only practicing Dharma. Where can there be these toys?


    At the same time, xiaopang was full of praise for the delicious food outside. Almost everywhere he went, he had to go to a local restaurant to have a big meal. He spent countless gold and silver for this.


    As for the origin of xiaopang''s gold and silver, it''s too simple. He casually took out a piece of black iron. It''s a treasure worth thousands of gold in the world. Although black iron is the lowest material in the monk''s eyes, it is not so in the world. After all, this is the only genuine material that can be melted by ordinary fire. The weapon made by mixing black iron into ordinary iron can be described as cutting gold and jade and cutting iron like mud. It is a treasure loved by everyone in the world. The number of black iron is not much in the world, so xiaopang doesn''t worry about sales.


    When xiaopang was selling black iron, he also met people who couldn''t afford it and wanted to murder for money. This makes xiaopang very happy. Speaking of it, he is so big that he hasn''t been robbed. It''s so new.


    At that time, xiaopang played with his heart and simply didn''t use any magic powers. He used his own flesh to deal with dozens of big men holding weapons. As a result, it can be imagined that xiaopang suffered hundreds of knives, and the other party''s blade was broken, but he didn''t even break the oil skin. Instead, he punched the robbers with sharp weapons one by one, and all fell to the ground. The lightest one also broke three ribs. The most unlucky guy was stunned and killed by xiaopang''s punch.


    After this joke like episode, xiaopang''s understanding of the human world has deepened. He found that there are almost many people here and the cultivation world. There are people who are high above, people who earn their lives below, and people who are restless.


    Although xiaopang was walking and playing, the Friar''s sword flew too fast, so he just hurried along at will and came to the national capital of the blue moon country more than two months later. In fact, xiaopang doesn''t want to come so early, but he can''t help it. There is a prohibition on the jade card in his hand. He must give it to the leader of Xuantian temple outside the blue moon city within three months. If he doesn''t arrive within the time limit, it is tantamount to the failure of the task. He will be punished.


    Fortunately, Xiao Pang arrived early. He didn''t rush to the fog hidden mountain where Xuantian temple is located, but first found an inn at the foot of the mountain. This is a large Inn with hundreds of guest rooms. Due to the strong incense of Xuantian temple, there are many pilgrims who go up the mountain for incense. After they go up the mountain, it will be dark and they will stay at the Inn at the foot of the mountain for one night, so the business here is very good.


    At this time, xiaopang''s clothes were not gorgeous, even shabby, but just the most common Taoist robe. When staying elsewhere, he will be looked down upon by the waiter. At this time, he will take out a lot of gold and smash it, and then ridicule those people who look down on others. Because of the psychological shadow of xiaopang''s childhood, what he despised most was these bullies, so he enjoyed it and was almost addicted to it.


    This time is no exception. After xiaopang came to the town at the foot of the mountain, regardless of his rags, he swaggered into the largest and most luxurious Inn in the town, and then said to the waiter with his face up: "waiter, get me the most luxurious other courtyard, clean!"


    At this time, many guests were eating and sharpening in the hall outside the inn. When they saw such a fat Taoist in shabby clothes coming in, they were stunned and looked at him curiously.


    "Who is this guy? Don''t you dare to leave the hospital with such shabby clothes? He doesn''t know that kind of yard costs five liang of silver a day? "


    "Isn''t he a fool?"


    "It looks like, otherwise how can you talk nonsense?"


    The waiter was also stunned by xiaopang, but he immediately reacted and directly classified xiaopang as a troublemaker, so he said with a rude sneer: "ouch, Taoist priest, I''m really sorry. The other courtyard of our store is too small to hold your ''Big Buddha''. You''d better find another house?"¡° Well? " Xiaopang was not angry but happy. He said in his heart, OK, the meat is coming, and he saw another dog eyed idiot. I must have a good time with him today! Thinking of this, xiaopang was about to take action, but suddenly there was a shout from behind, "bastard, how can you talk like this?" With the words, a shopkeeper in his forties rushed from behind. He first scolded the child, then respectfully threw a fist at xiaopang and said, "please, the fairy. My sophomore can''t speak. I offend you. I''m not strict in discipline. Please don''t be common with him!" With that, the shopkeeper stared at the waiter and shouted, "bastard, don''t you kneel down and apologize!" Seeing the sudden reversal of things, the shopkeeper came out to apologize in person. He was so respectful and polite that all the people present were shocked at once. Not only Xiao Er is at a loss, but Xiao Pang is also a little confused. When the shopkeeper saw that the waiter was still in a daze, he was so angry that he kicked the waiter and scolded angrily: "bastard, didn''t you hear what I said?" Seeing that the shopkeeper was really angry, the waiter woke up and quickly arched his hands, "yes, yes, it''s my fault, it''s me ~" "kneel down!" Before the waiter finished, the shopkeeper said angrily, "kowtow and make amends!" Now the waiter is stupid. Although he is humble, he doesn''t want to kneel down and kowtow at will? However, the shopkeeper treated him better than his biological parents. Not only did his salary often increase, but also he said a daughter-in-law. Therefore, despite his grievance in his heart, he knelt down with tears and said, "I just offended the immortal. Please forgive me!"

 Chapter 42

    When the people in the outer hall saw that the shopkeeper was so humble to a fat Taoist who was ugly and shabby, they were greatly puzzled, and all looked at them in surprise.


    When the shopkeeper saw that the waiter really knelt down, he said to xiaopang nervously, "fairy, look ~"


    "Call him up!" Xiaopang waved, and then suddenly asked curiously, "do you know who I am?"


    "The fairy was joking. When I first met the fairy, I naturally didn''t know who the fairy was. However, I''ve seen all kinds of people in the inn I''ve opened here for decades. Therefore, I recognized the fairy at first sight as a worldly expert in cultivating immortals. I have no eyes and offended you. Please forgive him for his youth and ignorance!" The shopkeeper said politely.


    After hearing the shopkeeper''s words, everyone in the field couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Xiuxian''s Outdoor Expert! What''s that? Is that a fairy? There are countless legends about such masters on earth. They say that they call the wind and rain, go from heaven to earth and do everything. If the Taoist in front of him is such a divine man, the rashness of the waiter just now is really too dangerous. In case he meets the other party with a bad temper, he can make life worse than death by exercising some magic skills at will. Moreover, there is no place to reason. Even the government certainly dare not take care of the affairs of the immortal.


    At this time, the waiter finally understood the shopkeeper''s pains and knew that the shopkeeper asked him to kneel down and apologize to save himself. Otherwise, if he offended a monk, he would shudder at the consequences.


    Xiaopang didn''t expect that the shopkeeper here really has a bit of eyesight, but it''s normal to think about it carefully. People say that they have also opened an inn under the Xuantian temple for decades. They must have served many monks from the Xuantian temple. It''s normal to have this eyesight.


    After understanding this, Lao Xie was too lazy to quarrel with the waiter and said directly, "this boy didn''t keep the door in his mouth. He should have been taught some lessons, but since he knew his mistake, I''m too lazy to care more."


    "Thank you, fairy!" The shopkeeper heard that xiaopang didn''t care about it, and immediately thanked him with gratitude.


    "All right, all right, I''m here to stay. First arrange a clean courtyard for me!" With that, xiaopang threw out a ingot of five liang of gold and said, "this is the deposit so that you won''t worry about me running away!"


    "No, no!" The shopkeeper said awkwardly, "the fairy doesn''t have to be like this. If you can live with me, you can reward my face. How can I charge you?" Then he wanted to give the gold back to xiaopang.


    Where does xiaopang want it? He waved his hand impatiently and said, "I don''t have the habit of eating and living for nothing. Hurry to find a room!"


    "Yes, yes!" Seeing that xiaopang insisted, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to talk much. He hurried to take xiaopang to the backyard in person.


    After counting his breath, the shopkeeper came out again, came directly to the waiter and scolded: "how many times have I told you? You can''t look down on others. Why don''t you have a memory? Fortunately, I met an expert who is good at talking this time. If I met a small-minded evil friar, you don''t even know how to die! "


    "No, isn''t it?" The waiter was scared to death.


    "Why not? Do you know how many people in this town have died? " The shopkeeper said angrily, "remember, when you see this ugly but very stable fairy, you must be more careful and don''t give your life in a muddle!"


    "Yes, yes!" The waiter promised, and then suddenly asked, "by the way, shopkeeper, are you sure that''s the fairy? I think he''s nothing? "


    "Shut up!" The shopkeeper said angrily, "are you an idiot? Not the fairy, who would throw gold like scrap iron? "


    "Oh, that''s true!" Xiao ER was stunned and said, "even if the emperor''s relatives live here, they are not as generous as the fairy!"


    "Just understand!" The shopkeeper then said, "now go and equip the fairy with a good banquet on the table and ask the master to take out the strength to feed. You must do the best. Then take out the jar of Centennial daughter Hong and send it to the fairy! "


    "Ah?" The waiter was surprised and said, "shopkeeper, that jar of daughter red is the treasure of our town store? Last time someone offered ten liang of gold, but you didn''t want to sell it. How can you sell it for five liang of gold now ~ "


    "You know a fart. The fairy is an expert at first sight. Anyone like this doesn''t like to owe a favor. Once signed, it will be greatly returned to others. I''m going to serve him at the expense of my money this time. Maybe the immortal can reward me with some elixirs to prolong my life! " The shopkeeper''s proud way.


    "Ah, the shopkeeper is clever!" After the waiter listened, he immediately extended his thumb.


    "Hey, hey, that''s natural. You have to learn something. It''s called a gentleman''s way to deceive!" The shopkeeper said with a sly smile. What he didn''t know was that although the fairy was a fairy, it had nothing to do with a gentleman, so his affectation was doomed to failure.


    That night, xiaopang enjoyed using the wine and dishes provided by the shopkeeper, especially the jar of century old wine. If it really made xiaopang full of praise, he was even reluctant to finish it and left half.


    The next morning, the shopkeeper planned to greet xiaopang when he came out. When he asked for something, he found that he waited left, didn''t come left, waited right, didn''t come right. It was almost noon. The shopkeeper was really impatient. He dared to knock on xiaopang''s door under the excuse of greeting. Unexpectedly, the door opened and there was no lock in it.


    The shopkeeper knew it was wrong when he saw it. He hurried in to have a look. Only then did he find that xiaopang had left long ago, leaving only a line of big characters on the wall, "a gentleman can be deceived with a prescription"! Seeing this line of words, the shopkeeper was stunned. He knew that his speech yesterday had been heard by others. He was ashamed, ashamed and distressed. It''s natural to be ashamed that your little abacus was seen through by others and was directly written on the wall to ridicule, and what hurts is that jar of century old wine. This jar of daughter Hong is said to be his grandmother''s dowry. There is only one jar left until now. She has been reluctant to drink, but unexpectedly, she accompanied her in this time for nothing. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he took a jar of good wine, which not only didn''t flatter others, but also offended a monk. Well, isn''t it typical to lose your wife and lose your soldiers? Let''s say xiaopang deliberately played with the shopkeeper and flew away with his sword before dawn. Just in the early morning, I came to the Xuantian temple on the mountain. Xuantian temple is worthy of being the Royal Taoist temple of the blue moon country. It covers an area of thousands of mu. There are several large and small palaces on the mountain and between the mountains, during which there were thousands of Taoists. However, most of these Taoists are ordinary people with low qualifications. Although they also practice some skills, it is a pity that they only wander the day after tomorrow, and only a few enter the congenital realm. The leader of the Taoist temple is a base building friar stationed in Xuantian other courtyard. He lives in seclusion here all year round. In the eyes of ordinary people, he belongs to an immortal!

 Chapter 43

    Xiaopang came from the imperial sword and stopped directly at the gate of the tallest and gorgeous palace on the top of the mountain. There were cleaning disciples at the door. Seeing xiaopang''s way of climbing the mountain, he knew that it was a monk who came and didn''t dare to neglect. One of the leading guys hurried to salute and said, "I''ve seen the immortal. What advice do you have for me at Xuantian temple?"


    "I''m an external disciple of Xuantian other courtyard of Cangmang mountain. I''m sent here for business!" Little fat said faintly.


    "Ah, it''s the elder in the door. Please come in and I''ll inform the main hall owners immediately!" The guy said, hurriedly and politely invited xiaopang inside.


    Xiaopang followed him to the front living room and sat down in a chair. He had a trail boy to serve tea. It was not long before an old Taoist with white hair came in from the outside.


    He looks very old, but his accomplishments are not very high. He only has the state of congenital six heaven. It seems that his talent is not enough to become the waste wood of the foundation building friar. However, although others are not very talented, they have a lot of furnishings. The golden Taoist robe is inlaid with jade and jewelry. With the movement of the body, it is dazzling and glittering.


    Xiao Pang frowned and said in his heart, we monks pursue the way of heaven and strive for transcendence. But why do you hang these useless vulgar things on your body? Afraid you can''t show your vulgarity?


    After the visitor came in, he laughed, hugged his fist and said, "I''m the Lord of the Green Dragon Temple of Xuantian temple, Wang Zhiwu. How do you call this younger martial brother?"


    There are four large shrines in the Xuantian temple, named after the green dragon, the white tiger, the Xuanwu and the rosefinch, which worship all kinds of immortals. Under the Lord, the Lord of these four temples has the highest status. He usually replaces the Lord who likes to live in seclusion to deal with common affairs.


    When xiaopang came to other people''s territory for the first time, he naturally didn''t dare to be rude. He quickly got up and greeted him. "Xiaodao song Zhong, have you seen elder martial brother Wang!"


    "It''s younger martial brother song!" Wang Zhiwu smiled and just wanted to say something. Suddenly, he found a small golden sword embroidered on the front of xiaopang''s Taoist robe. His face suddenly changed and said, "younger martial brother song is actually a disciple of the law enforcement hall?"


    No wonder Wang Zhiwu was so surprised. You know, the law enforcement hall is the most important and powerful Department of Xuantian other courtyard. It has always only recruited a small number of elites in the door. Once you enter the law enforcement hall, it means you have a bright future. The number of such disciples is very rare. There are no more than ten of the thousands of disciples outside the gate. Why is such an important person here?


    Wang Zhiwu was obviously very puzzled about this, so he was so shocked.


    But xiaopang said in indifferent words: "yes, my little brother works in the law enforcement hall!"


    "Oh, my younger martial brother is so young that he has the honor to enter the law enforcement hall. It''s amazing!" Wang Zhiwu then asked tentatively, "but I don''t know whether younger martial brother song is on business this time? Or passing by? "


    "I was ordered to stay here for three years!" Xiaopang said, taking out the jade plate given by the door and handing it to Wang Zhiwu.


    Wang Zhiwu checked it suspiciously, nodded, and then said strangely, "since younger martial brother is a disciple of the law enforcement hall, why do you want to stay here? Does younger martial brother have another task? "


    "No, I was forced to come here just because I didn''t do any school task for three years!" Xiaopang smiled helplessly.


    Although Wang Zhiwu didn''t agree with Xiao Pang''s explanation in his heart, he said politely, "ah, so it is. Understand!"


    Then Wang Zhiwu changed his face slightly and said, "younger martial brother, since you have come, come with me to meet the Lord! After all, you are a disciple of the law enforcement hall. I can''t give directions at will. I can only ask the master to arrange things for you in the future! "


    "Good!" Xiaopang nodded indifferently and said, "I''m going to see the Lord!"


    "Good. Please follow me! " When Wang Zhiwu finished, he led Xiao Pang out.


    The two men then went out of the hall and walked back to the depths of the mountain. Along the way, there are small bridges and old trees, flowers and bamboos, which complement each other. The scenery is very charming and popular. Seeing this, Xiao Pang sighed in his heart, "this is the place where monks should live and the atmosphere they should have."


    After walking about ten miles, they came to the door of a cave. Wang Zhiwu raised his hand to pop up a sword light. It was not long before the stone gate of the cave opened automatically.


    Wang Zhiwu walked in with xiaopang. The cave behind the stone gate is not very deep. After a few turns, we came to a place similar to the living room, a stone table surrounded by several stone stools. A middle-aged Taoist sat quietly in the middle.


    He was dressed in a gray sermon suit, with a strange face and bright eyes. It looks like a fairy. Although just sitting there quietly, there is an invisible threat, which makes people unconsciously fear.


    Xiaopang knew at a glance that this must be the foundation building friar stationed here. He didn''t dare to be rude. He hurried over and said, "disciple song Zhong, have you seen martial uncle!"


    "Song Zhong?" The Taoist priest''s solemn expression moved immediately after hearing the name. He suddenly asked, "your father is song Ziming, the inner disciple of the door?"


    "Ah? Exactly! " Little fat was surprised and hurried to say, "martial uncle knows my father?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" The other party first sighed, and then suddenly said angrily, "what martial uncle, call martial uncle! I''m your father''s senior brother. We studied together for 20 years. I held you when you were born! But you bastard didn''t give face, and even rewarded me with a boy''s urine! "


    "Oh ~" xiaopang thought that the martial uncle was a serious man, but he didn''t know until he opened his mouth that he was also an approachable person, and he happened to be his elder. He was very happy. He hurriedly said, "it''s my uncle. I''m rude!" With that, xiaopang directly lifted up his clothes, pushed Jinshan, poured the jade pillar, knelt down and kowtowed. This is the etiquette for the younger generation to meet their elders for the first time. Seeing this, the other party nodded with satisfaction. Then he got up and helped xiaopang up. He said with emotion: "I didn''t expect you to be so big for more than ten years! If the younger martial brother and younger martial sister are still there, it will be very gratifying to see that you can achieve this! " When he mentioned his dead parents, xiaopang couldn''t help it any more. When he remembered the grievances he had suffered over the years, his eyes turned red and his tears flowed down¡° Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''ve been here for more than ten years. Without taking care of you, I''m really ashamed of the friendship of martial brothers. But now that you''re here, you''re at your own home. You can rest assured that no one will dare to bully you with me! " The other party hurriedly comforted¡° Thank you, martial uncle! " Xiaopang wiped his tears, and then asked with some embarrassment, "martial uncle, look, I don''t even know your old man''s name?"¡° Ha ha, I was negligent! My layman''s name has long been used. Now the Taoist name is qingfengzi. Just call me my martial uncle! " Qingfengzi smiled¡° Yes, martial uncle! " Xiaopang nodded quickly and agreed.

 Chapter 44

    Xiaopang immediately felt the love of his elders after meeting his martial uncle qingfengzi. Qingfengzi booed him and asked him carefully about xiaopang''s childhood growth experience. Xiaopang picked up what he could say, focusing on how he was bullied. Even the magic tools that should be given by the sect were hacked and received a broken sword. As for xiaopang''s life magic weapon, and the murder of his adulterer * * and Han Yufeng, he naturally didn''t mention a word.


    Qingfengzi was furious when he heard xiaopang''s story. He said angrily, "they killed all your parents'' things themselves. Why did they take them away from the sect? What kind of rule is this? Someone must be bullying you! Xiaopang, don''t worry. When I go back, I will report it to the court and let him clean up those greedy, treacherous and cunning villains! "


    "Martial uncle ~" xiaopang couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I''d better not disturb the palm yard for such a small matter?"


    In xiaopang''s heart, the leader of Xuantian''s other courtyard, as a master of Yuanying, is a high and unattainable figure. Where dare you provoke? Even if he was wronged, he didn''t dare to disturb such a high-level leader. It''s like the common people are bullied by the local Yamen. They certainly don''t want to complain to the emperor, because there are too many level differences.


    However, after hearing this, qingfengzi said with great disapproval: "Xiao Zhong, you don''t know. It''s right for you to find him because of the relationship between your parents and the leader of the hospital. If he knew he didn''t take good care of you, he would feel guilty! "


    "What?" Little fat was surprised and said, "my parents still have something to do with the hospital?"


    "Of course, even your name was taken by the palm yard!" Qingfengzi nodded.


    "I ~" xiaopang was so angry when he heard this, that he burst out foul words on the spot. Song Zhong, send Zhong. Is this the name given by someone? For this name, he was despised from childhood to childhood, and now people frown when they hear the name. It''s really unlucky. Thinking of this, xiaopang couldn''t help being wronged and said, "martial uncle, does the master have a grudge against my father?"


    "No? He attaches great importance to your father. Your father has good talent and hard work. The most important thing is that he has an excellent mind, is as loose as a person, is filial to his school and has awe inspiring righteousness. I''m very fond of the leader''s Academy. I originally planned to accept your father as a disciple directly after he entered the golden elixir realm. How can there be hatred? " Qingfengzi said strangely, "why do you think so?"


    "Listen to my name, song Zhong ~" xiaopang said sadly and angrily, "who cares about people calling this? It''s unlucky. People say my parents were killed by my name! They say I''m a born loser! "


    "This ~" qingfengzi immediately cried and laughed, "don''t listen to their nonsense. Nothing. As for your name, it is indeed a mistake of the hospital. When you were born, he was there. Seeing that you were fat and likable, he couldn''t help saying, "you walk like a clock. You will become a great weapon in the future, which can be named!" As a result, after he finished, he suddenly found that your father''s surname was song. If your name was'' Zhong '', it would be song Zhong! It seems a little unlucky! "


    "After the hospital found this problem, it was also very embarrassed and wanted to change it. But your father, desperate, just pinched his nose and recognized your name in order to take care of the face of the hospital, so you became song Zhong! Ha ha! " Qingfengzi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Martial uncle, you still make fun of me!" Xiaopang said with some tears and laughter.


    "Ha ha, don''t laugh, don''t laugh!" Although qingfengzi said so, the smile on his face didn''t converge at all.


    Xiaopang was also helpless, so he had to change his mind and said, "martial uncle, since my father has this relationship with the palm yard, why am I so tossed by people and the palm yard doesn''t ask? Is it because of my talent and my father''s death that people don''t care about me? "


    "No, no, it''s righteous to be in charge of the hospital. He has a good reputation in the door. He really cares about your father. If he knows your situation, he won''t sit back and watch you being bullied!" Qingfengzi then explained, "the reason why he hasn''t found your situation in recent years is that he can''t spare time!"


    "Is the hospital closed all the time? For decades? " Little fat said strangely, "even if he is closed, does the lady in charge of the hospital also close?"


    "Cough!" Qingfengzi coughed twice, then smiled mysteriously and said, "you''re really right. Zhang Yuan and his wife have been closed since you were born, and haven''t come out until now!"


    Xiaopang was keenly aware that qingfengzi looked strange. Obviously, it was not so simple to shut down the hospital and his wife. He didn''t understand what was going on, so he didn''t bother to ask more. Instead, he said, "by the way, martial uncle, there''s one thing I haven''t been clear about. How did my parents go? Why didn''t the sect give me accurate information? Just tell me they were killed outside and don''t say anything else! "


    "Oh, you asked the wrong person!" Qingfengzi smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve been punished to stay here for 20 years because I broke the door rules. When I came here, your parents were still well. When I heard the news of their death, it was several years later! I really don''t know about them. However, our monks often run outside, and it is common to be in danger. Even in the foundation period, there are many examples of loss. What, do you suspect there is a problem? "


    "Oh, I just want to know what happened!" Xiaopang said somewhat depressed: "as a son of man, I don''t even know how my parents died. It''s really unreasonable!"¡° Well, it''s rare that you have this filial piety. When I return to the mountain in a few years, I''ll inquire for you! " Qingfengzi nodded¡° Thank you, martial uncle! " Xiaopang quickly saluted¡° You''re welcome. It''s all I should do! " Qingfengzi then said, "by the way, xiaopang, since you are by my side in the future, I have to take the responsibility of educating you for your parents who are not here. Our generation is a monk and pursues the way of heaven. You should practice well in the future. Don''t be confused by the prosperity outside. Do you know the way?"¡° Know ~ "xiaopang said, and looked at the ''gorgeous'' Taoist beside him. Qingfeng Zi saw the action of little fat naturally, and suddenly it was a red face. Then he could not help but scold: "don''t learn from this waste. He has fallen completely." Look at all the gold and jade. I don''t talk about closed door meditation and hard practice all day. I just think about how to refine the immortal pill. Where is it like a monk? The whole is a magic stick! " Wang Zhiwu, who was scolded, was obviously used to qingfengzi''s angry scolding. He just smiled and said calmly, "mentor, the disciple is not talented enough anyway. It''s useless to practice hard. It''s better to take advantage of this time and enjoy it!"¡° Hum, abandon yourself! " Qingfengzi scolded with a cold face, "there''s nothing promising!"¡° I don''t want to be like this, but the problem is, some things can''t be changed with effort? " Wang Zhiwu smiled helplessly. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 45

    "Fart!" Qingfengzi directly and impolitely scolded: "in terms of talent, my martial nephew is the worst. The five element attributes are completely equal. But you see, people are born with four or five Heaven. He is only in his 20s! You''ve been practicing for more than 100 years, and you''re barely at this level? "


    "This ~" Wang Zhiwu was immediately shocked and said, "master, what''s going on? With such poor talent, how can you cultivate so quickly? "


    Xiaopang heard that he didn''t faint. He smiled hard and said, "elder martial brother, what am I? People are real geniuses. When they are a few years old, they are born, and when they are more than 20, they build a foundation! "


    "Oh, is the aura of the vast mountain so magical?" Wang Zhiwu said differently, "master, is it because of this that the disciples can''t become useful?"


    "Alas, Reiki is certainly a reason, but you are indeed a little lazy. Otherwise, there is no hope for building a foundation!" Qingfengzi''s helpless way.


    "Oh, what if I try now?" Wang Zhiwu suddenly said.


    "It''s late!" Qingfengzi hated iron but not steel and said, "you''ve wasted too much these years. It''s not only cultivation, but also the heart of the Tao. You don''t have a heart to the Tao. No matter how hard you try, it''s useless!"


    "Cut, it''s not all the same! Anyway, there is no hope of asking. It''s better to enjoy more! " Wang Zhiwu couldn''t help complaining in a low voice.


    "Alas!" Qingfengzi was speechless to the disciple, so he could only shake his head, and then said to xiaopang, "Xiaozhong, you should take him as a warning and never be infatuated with the world of mortals!"


    "Yes, I know!" Xiaopang hurriedly said respectfully.


    "Well, you understand!" Qingfengzi then said, "although my Xuantian temple is not as rich as the vast mountain, it is also clean. There are not so many annoying things. You can practice here at ease!"


    "Yes!" Xiaopang promised, and then asked curiously, "martial uncle, we don''t have anything to do here?"


    "Hehe, it''s not nothing, but it''s all trivial things. Just let your senior brothers get busy!" Qingfengzi said directly.


    "Alas, master, this is not good!" Wang Zhiwu was not happy when he heard this. He hurriedly said, "there are a lot of things here. We have to go around to find real talents, keep an eye on the trend of scattered repair, and take care of the major events of the blue moon country. We are really busy with so many things! That''s why I asked the altar to send someone to help! Now this man is here, but you don''t ask him to work. Do you want to kill us? "


    "Cough!" Qingfengzi was embarrassed when he heard this. Although Wang Zhiwu spoke impolitely, he also knew that others were really wronged. There were too many things here, otherwise he wouldn''t ask the general forum for help. But qingfengzi loves the son of an old friend and doesn''t want him to delay his cultivation for the sake of the secular world. For a time, he fell into a dilemma.


    Fortunately, xiaopang is more sensible. Seeing that qingfengzi is embarrassed, he directly stood up and said, "martial uncle, since I''m here to be dispatched, I can''t sit back and watch your senior brothers busy, but I''m free. But I have something to do. Please don''t see outside!"


    "Alas!" Qingfengzi sighed helplessly, and then said, "in that case, let you work for a while first! However, Wang Zhiwu, younger martial brother is new here. You have to arrange some light work for your younger martial brother. You can''t delay his practice, okay? "


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I will take good care of younger martial brother!" Wang Zhiwu thought for a moment and then said, "why don''t you do this? Since younger martial brother is new here, don''t make too complicated things. Moreover, we are familiar with the work in our hands. I don''t trust you. Why don''t you help me deal with the trivial things in blue moon city! "


    "Trivial things in blue moon city?" Xiaopang said suspiciously, "please try, elder martial brother. What are the trivial things in the blue moon city related to our Xuantian other courtyard?"


    "Hehe, you can''t say that. After all, the blue moon country is supported by our Xuantian other hospital. He has helped us a lot, so they have some problems, and we can''t sit back, can we?" Wang Zhiwu smiled.


    "Oh, that''s true, but what do we friars participate in about mortals?" Little fat didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, that''s because there are some things that ordinary people can''t solve. Naturally, they can only rely on friars!" Wang Zhiwu said with a smile: "for example, recently, the imperial master''s house was haunted. As an important official in the court, it was inappropriate to make such a fuss. People were terrified! It is not conducive to national stability, so at this time, we friars have to help. But we all happen to have something important. We really don''t have this time. Younger martial brother just came. Why don''t you solve it on behalf of Xuantian Temple today? "


    "Ghost hunting? It''s new. I''ve never done it. " Xiaopang immediately said curiously, "can I do it?"


    "Ha ha, of course not!" Wang Zhiwu said with a smile, "in fact, the so-called ghost is just the soul of wronged people. It can frighten ordinary people, but it is nothing great in the eyes of friars. Unless it is the ghost cultivation of cultivation fruit, it will be a threat. Ordinary ghosts, we friars can handle it easily and safely! "


    "Oh, good!" Qingfengzi also said, "it''s just a wild ghost. Even mortals in the acquired realm can barely deal with it, not to mention congenital friars like you. Since you have this opportunity, you can go and see it!"¡° Yes! " After hearing this, xiaopang was relieved immediately and said immediately, "please obey the order of Shibo!"¡° Yes! " Qingfengzi nodded and said to Wang Zhiwu, "even so, take your younger martial brother!"¡° Yes, master! " Wang Zhiwu promised and saluted and left with xiaopang. After leaving the cave, Wang Zhiwu introduced some local customs to xiaopang while walking. As a person who often deals with outside, the old Taoist has interesting language and extraordinary knowledge, which makes xiaopang listen with interest. After Wang Zhiwu''s narration, xiaopang has a general understanding of the situation here. After the two returned, Wang Zhiwu said to xiaopang, "younger martial brother, it''s supposed that I should pick you up when you first arrived, but the grand master seems to have been disturbed by ghosts. He came to me again for the third time. It''s hard to say if you don''t go again. So can I trouble you to go first? It won''t take much time anyway? "¡° Hehe, no problem. I''m going to see what the ghost looks like. " Xiaopang smiled indifferently¡° So I''ll trouble younger martial brother! " Qingfengzi then said with a smile, "when I left, I told them to prepare the sedan chair!"

 Chapter 46

    "Car preparation?" When xiaopang heard this, he said, "elder martial brother? With such a little road, the flying sword will arrive in one breath. If you make a sedan chair, it will take a long time? How much trouble ~ "


    "Well, you can''t say that!" Wang Zhiwu said with a smile, "younger martial brother song, this is the mortal world, not the cultivation world. You can''t fly around here at will. Those ignorant people have to treat you as an immortal. Are you willing to be knelt down and burn incense by millions of people in the blue moon city in three circles?"


    "Oh, this ~" xiaopang was speechless when he heard it. Finally, he could only smile bitterly and say, "it''s my thoughtlessness. In that case, take a sedan chair!"


    "Hehe, that''s right!" Wang Zhiwu smiled, and then ordered his Taoist children to lead xiaopang. At the same time, he told xiaopang that he would arrange a residence for xiaopang, and when xiaopang came back, he could live in directly.


    Xiaopang quickly hugged his fist to thank him, and then went to another side hospital under the guidance of the Taoist boy. Here, xiaopang met a middle-aged and noble guy, who was the big housekeeper of grand master Pang, and was anxiously waiting for Xuantian temple to send a fairy!


    When the housekeeper heard that xiaopang was the Taoist priest sent by Xuantian temple to catch ghosts, he was stunned, then looked at xiaopang carefully up and down, and his eyebrows wrinkled instantly. Obviously, this guy dislikes little fat, looks shabby and describes it as vulgar. He doesn''t seem to be an expert.


    However, although the housekeeper disliked xiaopang, he also knew that the Taoists of Xuantian temple could not be provoked, so he didn''t show it directly, but put on a smiling face to talk with the Taoist children, and asked xiaopang''s origin in Xuantian temple without trace. As a result, when he heard that xiaopang was the new immortal today, his face suddenly changed. He hurriedly and tactfully said that the owner of his family was the imperial master with high power, and he still hoped to invite a real immortal to catch ghosts.


    Xiao Pang on one side was already impatient. After hearing this, he became even more angry. Although he was not good at getting angry directly with the prisoner, he was definitely not the kind of loser. At that moment, xiaopang pretended to have no intention of humming coldly, and there was hidden mana in his voice.


    Therefore, the cold hum was heard in other people''s ears. However, after listening to it, the housekeeper was like thunder ringing in his ears. He was dizzy, deaf and dazed on the spot. He sat down on the ground directly, panting heavily, and bean''s cold sweat flowed out of his face like a spring.


    Until this time, he suddenly realized that he seemed to look down on others and annoyed experts.


    After understanding this, the housekeeper didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly got up and bowed to xiaopang and said, "this fairy has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. I hope you''ll forgive me?"


    "Hum, didn''t you just think I was young?" Xiaopang said disdainfully, "Why are you going forward and then respectful now? It''s getting too fast! "


    "It''s just a villain. You''re a lot of adults. Don''t see things like me!" The housekeeper then said anxiously, "My grand master is still waiting at home. Why don''t the fairy follow me now?"


    "Who do you think I am? You said no, you said you had to go? Grand Master? Great? The Taoist priest really doesn''t care about him! " Xiaopang said, as soon as big sleeve shook, he was about to turn around and leave!


    Seeing this, the housekeeper was in a hurry and quickly winked at the Taoist boy nearby, "Taoist priest, would you like to help me say a word?" Then he slipped a piece of the jade into Taoist boy.


    The Taoist boy with xiaopang is a disciple of Wang Zhiwu. He has some power here. He received the jade quietly. Then he smiled and came to xiaopang a few steps. He saluted and said, "martial uncle, don''t be angry. This bastard is mortal. Naturally, he looks down on others. You are an expert. You really don''t deserve to be seen like him. The grand master is not worth your trouble, but after all, it''s the master who got rid of martial uncle. Please spare him for the sake of my master''s face? "


    Seeing that the most powerful disciples of the hall Lord in Xuantian temple were so polite to xiaopang, the housekeeper realized that he had really provoked the immortal who could not be provoked. He looked more and more respectful.


    When xiaopang heard daotong mention Wang Zhiwu, he had to worry about it. After all, in other people''s territory, it''s not good to give face. In addition, the housekeeper also apologized. Xiaopang said not for himself: "hum, since you have moved out all your senior brothers, it''s not easy for me to pass the buck, but it''s not an example!"


    "Yes, if this bastard dares to neglect you again, you can come back. Even my master won''t blame you!" The Taoist boy quickly smiled, and then he immediately winked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper understood, hurried over to apologize again, and then invited xiaopang to take the sedan chair. Xiaopang waved his hand disapprovingly, and went with him to the outside of the temple. It was found that there had long been a large sedan carrying 12 people. The sedan was embroidered with many birds, animals and auspicious clouds and Ganoderma lucidum, which was very exquisite. The 12 sedan bearers carrying sedan chairs are all strong and strong. At first glance, they are carefully selected strong men.


    Xiaopang sat in this thing for the first time in his life. It was very fresh. He sat in a comfortable chair under the service of the housekeeper.


    Then, as soon as the car curtain was released, the housekeeper outside shouted, "get up!"


    "Hey ~" the 12 sedan bearers raised the sedan chair and walked forward slowly. But soon, the faces of 12 people changed. One by one, their faces turned red and their hands and feet softened. It''s like they''re not carrying a person, it''s a mountain! In fact, the reason is also very simple. It''s really that xiaopang''s weight is too abnormal. Since he practiced chaos formula, his physical strength has greatly increased, and his weight has doubled wildly at the same time. It''s like he doesn''t grow meat, but lead. Although he is only slightly fat now, in fact, xiaopang has weighed more than 800 kg, heavier than the super fat man. They said in their hearts, this Taoist priest, is it a pig? Why is it so heavy! The weight of more than 800 kg, plus the more than 100 kg of the sedan chair itself, is nearly 1000 kg. On average, it is 80 to 90 kg for everyone. It''s enough for them to think about walking dozens of miles with such a heavy thing. Some guys even thought they would die on the road.

 Chapter 47

    But as a servant, I have to go even if I''m tired to death? In desperation, the sedan bearers had to go on their way. After walking a few miles, they were sweating, and the originally stable sedan chair began to shake. Xiaopang finally found something wrong. When he looked outside, he found the tired look of the sedan bearers, and then he understood what was going on.


    In fact, little fat doesn''t look bad. He was forced out. He is still a good man. As soon as he saw that he had embarrassed these people, he immediately took subsidy measures. First, he gathered mana and gently lifted himself up to reduce his weight. Then he quietly performed a wooden recovery technique to eliminate the fatigue of those sedan bearers.


    You know, although xiaopang majored in thunder, it doesn''t mean that he knows nothing about other five element spells. In fact, any monk will learn some basic five element spells to facilitate travel and life. For example, in the desert, sometimes water magic is needed to get water, and in cold places, sometimes fire magic is needed to keep warm. These spells don''t have much lethality, but they are very practical. It''s like xiaopang''s wood recovery technique today, which can be used when people are tired and make people feel energetic in an instant. But you can''t use it often. You can use it three times or twice. If you use it too much, you''ll hurt your body.


    The sedan bearers who had performed the recovery technique were more energetic, and the weight of the sedan chair suddenly decreased. Naturally, they were much lighter. Of course, they can''t feel the change. They also vaguely know that the fairy on the sedan chair is making trouble. However, they have a low status and can''t help talking nonsense. They can only rot it in their stomach.


    It seems that the imperial master was really in a hurry, so that the housekeeper also felt the pressure of the master. In short, he kept urging the sedan bearer to go. As a result, it took more than half an hour to get there.


    The sedan chair finally stopped in a magnificent mansion, which is already the inner city of blue moon city and the residence of senior officials. Xiaopang also saw the style of blue moon city all the way. In short, the excitement is lively, but it is the same as elsewhere. As for the degree of prosperity, it is better than Lingxiao city. After these time travel, xiaopang''s vision has also increased a lot, which has long been no wonder.


    Under the guidance of the housekeeper, xiaopang got off the sedan chair and saw a dignified man in official clothes waiting for him. Xiaopang is not from the blue moon country. Naturally, he can''t know each other''s level from each other''s official clothes. However, xiaopang doesn''t think this guy is material to be a grand master.


    Sure enough, the housekeeper politely led the other party to xiaopang and said, "fairy, this is the third young master of my family. Young master, this is the fairy of Xuantian temple. The LORD sent him to catch ghosts!"


    As the son of the grand master, the other party naturally has a sense of pride. It seems that he doesn''t pay much attention to xiaopang in his shabby clothes. He stands there directly and waits for xiaopang to see him. But he never thought that xiaopang was more arrogant than him. He ignored him and directly said to the housekeeper, "where is your grand master?"


    Seeing Xiao Pang so rude, the third young master turned green. Just as he was about to speak, the housekeeper hurried to hold him and whispered, "young master, young master, this is a fairy and an expert with real skills. You can''t offend him. Besides, Xuantian temple is a royal Taoist temple. Even your majesty has a good courtesy to the Lord. We can''t provoke him!"


    "Lord, we can''t afford it, but I can''t afford such a broken Taoist?" The third young master immediately sneered.


    "Young master, young master, don''t talk. This is the younger generation of the Lord. They are a group. Besides, the master is still waiting! " The housekeeper was frightened and hurriedly said, "let''s go to see the master quickly!"


    As soon as the housekeeper mentioned his father, the third young master''s face slowed down a little, then waved his hand and said, "come with me!" Then he didn''t say hello to xiaopang and left.


    "Hum!" Xiaopang sneered directly and wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, the housekeeper was sensible and hurried to say good words, which persuaded xiaopang to go in. Naturally, the grand master''s residence is amazing. Xiaopang turned left and right with the housekeeper and came to an exquisite other courtyard for a long time. There are many people in gorgeous clothes at this time.


    The housekeeper explained, "My grand master has three sons and six sons-in-law. Since he was seriously ill by a ghost, these sons and sons-in-law have been waiting on him here."


    "Yes!" Xiaopang nodded indifferently, and then followed the housekeeper in.


    When they saw the housekeeper coming with a fat Taoist, they all showed curious eyes. Especially those women, they are pointing and whispering. Although they thought their voices were very small, he listened to Xiao Pang as clearly as they told him in his ear. Listening to these women chattering about their body, appearance, and even the following words, it really made xiaopang speechless for a while. The heart said, is this someone who is going to die? Why are everyone so happy? I also want to discuss the capital of Taoist priest. I can''t give money to Taoist priest for your virtue.


    Xiaopang is disgusted, but he is too lazy to argue with these bitches. That''s too Shi status. So he walked in with his nose.


    On a big bed in the inner room, xiaopang finally met the Lord, who was the Supreme Master Pang. This is an old man in his 60s with half a hundred hair. He looks so calm and powerful. But now he looks miserable, with thin cheeks, deep eyes and heavy breathing. He is lying on the bed next to four beautiful maids.


    The other party''s eyes lit up when he saw xiaopang come in. Obviously, he was not a waste like the third young master. As a superior, he was well-informed. At the sight of xiaopang''s temperament, he understood that an expert came and immediately said with a smile: "but the Taoist master of Xuantian temple? The little old man is ill and can''t complete the ceremony. I hope you can forgive me! " The people in the room were surprised to see that the current Supreme Master treated Xiao Pang so respectfully. They couldn''t understand why. But xiaopang felt comfortable with the words of the current supreme master, and his unhappiness disappeared a lot. Since the master gave him face, xiaopang put away his pride and said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. The door sent me to solve the problem for the grand master. Then let''s start with your illness first!" Then little fat stretched out his finger and popped up a Lingguang, saying, "Yin Qi dissipates!" With this light shining on master Pang, he immediately shivered. Then, a warm heat flow came out all over his body, and all the lost strength was found back, as if he were ten years younger all at once. And all kinds of discomfort disappeared in an instant¡° Ah ah! " Mrs. Pang was overjoyed and jumped out of bed. Excitedly, she grabbed xiaopang''s hand and said, "fairy, you are worthy of being a fairy! I''ll be cured of my illness at once! "¡° Ah ~ "the people around couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this magical scene. You know, master Pang''s illness hasn''t been two days a day. The imperial doctor has treated it for so many days. He has poured a lot of panacea, but there is no improvement. But after the fat Taoist came, he cured the disease in a word, and he stood up calmly. It was amazing!

 Chapter 48

    Little fat took his hand out of Mrs. Pang''s hand quietly, and then said faintly: "in fact, I can''t cure, and you don''t get sick. The reason why you feel uncomfortable is that you are full of Yin Qi. What I have just done is to dispel your Yin Qi with aura and replenish your vitality a little! "


    "Ah, I see!" Master Pang suddenly realized, "I must be haunted by evil spirits. Thanks to the fairy to save me, otherwise I would not live!"


    "It seems that you are really haunted by ghosts, and the other party is obviously going to kill you!" Xiaopang then suddenly asked, "by the way, as the imperial master, how can you provoke ghosts for no reason?"


    "This ~" when Mrs. Pang was stunned, she smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know? Well, how did the ghost get into the house? I used to be fine here. Why was it suddenly haunted? "


    "You don''t know?" Xiaopang then frowned and said, "where did you feel unwell for the first time? How do you know the house is haunted? "


    "It''s the study. I read at night in the study a few days ago. As a result, I met a ghost, and then I fell ill!" Master Pang hurriedly said.


    "Study? Well, show me! " Xiao Pang said directly.


    "Fairy, this way, please!" Master Pang hurriedly said. Then he personally led xiaopang to his study. His sons and son-in-law followed.


    It was not long before the party came to a simple bamboo building. Pang Taishi pointed to xiaopang''s bamboo tower and said, "this is my study. Inside is where the ghost is!" Looking at him, he seems to be extremely afraid of this place. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to go there in person.


    Xiaopang smiled and said, "there are ghosts in it? Then I''ll go in and have a look? " With that, xiaopang swaggered open the door and walked into the main hall.


    The main hall has a large area, five or six feet square, with neat bookcases on both sides, on which all kinds of ancient books are stacked orderly. The walls are covered with ancient paintings, which look elegant.


    Xiaopang gathered his mana on his eyes, swept around, and finally locked his eyes on a famous painting called the picture of the full moon and the spring river. Then he said faintly, "come out, don''t you want me to do it?"


    As soon as xiaopang''s voice fell, a black smoke floated from the ancient painting, and finally condensed into a faint virtual shadow in front of xiaopang. He was a middle-aged rich businessman in his 40s.


    This man is now a ghost. Naturally, he can feel the powerful aura fluctuation on xiaopang. He knows that he is a great expert and can completely destroy himself with a backhand. Therefore, he dare not neglect it. He knelt down directly and begged: "fairy, fairy, I know you are the expert invited by Grand Master pang to catch me. I dare not ask the fairy to spare his life, Just ask the fairy to give me a chance to enjoy the great grievances of this day! In my next life, I will be an ox and a horse, and I will repay you! "


    "Ha ~" xiaopang was happy. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a bitter smile: "your boy has the face to say he''s wronged by half killing a current supreme master?"


    "Fairy, I didn''t mean to make trouble with him. He really killed my family. There were 28 people in the whole family, from 80 old mothers to unborn babies. As a parent, my resentment is hard to calm. That''s why I turned into a fierce ghost. Come to him for revenge! "


    "Well?" Xiaopang was stunned when he heard this. Although he had never seen a ghost, there were relevant records in the ancient books of the sect. He knew a little about it. In fact, he had already seen that this was a vicious ghost full of resentment. If he hadn''t been wronged by heaven before his death, the other party would never become a fierce ghost as a mortal unless he got the help of ghost repair. But from his appearance, it is clear that he was formed naturally, which means that he must have been wronged incomparably.


    But xiaopang really couldn''t understand why the imperial master would persecute him, so he said, "tell me what''s going on?"


    "Fairy, it''s a long story. In fact, the root of everything lies in my family''s heirloom, the picture of the full moon and the spring river!" The ghost then knelt on the ground and began to cry to little fat about his grievances.


    It turned out that his name was Zhang Derong. He was a grain merchant in lanyue city. His ancestors operated for three generations. In his generation, his family was rich. His five brothers, each married and had children, multiplied continuously, and their relationship was harmonious. The life of the family could be called happy.


    But it''s a pity that heaven doesn''t follow people''s wishes. The so-called man sitting at home brings disaster from heaven. Zhang Derong''s father bought a famous painting decades ago. It is the pinnacle of the great masters in the painting world of the previous dynasty. It is second in value. The key is that this painting is very famous. Many literati and poets are hard to get it.


    Zhangjiakou has kept this painting secret for fear of causing trouble. But unexpectedly, master Pang didn''t know where to get the news that Zhangjia had this famous painting and sent a housekeeper to ask for it.


    Mr. Pang was born as a scholar. In his opinion, this kind of famous painting can only be collected by scholars and fell into the hands of a businessman. It is really a waste. However, master Pang never expected that Zhang Derong would not give up the painting, and thought it was very secret, and it had been for decades. It''s probably just gossip. The grand master is not sure that he is in his own hands, so he lied to the grand master''s housekeeper that there is no such thing. His family doesn''t have this painting.


    As a result, it made Mrs. Pang angry. It turned out that he sent someone to ask for it because he got the definite news from the descendants of the family who sold the Zhangjia painting. He really mastered the trend of the painting and asked for it after he was sure. Now he is cheated by Zhang Jia with lies. Mrs. pang can''t stand it. He is a dignified senior official. When he was the imperial master, he was fooled by a businessman. Why is he embarrassed? So the grand master was so angry that he handed it over to his son-in-law. Those descendants of grand master Pang are trying to curry favor with the old Grand Master. Now that they have this opportunity, why don''t they spare no effort? As a result, with the cooperation of a group of large and small officials in the DPRK. Zhang Jiabai weaved a lot of charges and was sentenced to full copying. Zhang Derong''s five brothers, plus his mother, wife and children, a total of 28 were beheaded in Caishi street. The picture of the full moon and the spring river also fell to the grand master''s house after copying the house. After Zhang Derong died, he became angry and finally became a fierce ghost attached to the famous painting, and tossed master Pang in his study until xiaopang came. After listening to all the stories, Xiao Pang''s face was livid. His childhood experience made him a weak person for a long time. He was bullied by those strong people. All these experiences made him hate the bullying of the strong. So after listening to what Zhang Derong said, xiaopang immediately felt the same and felt pity in his heart. He then said fiercely, "what a great imperial master, is there really no royal law and no divine justice?"¡° Wang fa? What he said is the king''s law! As for the principle of heaven, where is it? " Zhang Derong immediately burst into tears.

 Chapter 49

    "Yes, you can''t rely on the king''s law and heaven''s reason. It seems that you can only rely on yourself!" Xiaopang then sneered.


    "Taoist priest, do you allow me to take revenge?" After hearing this, Zhang Derong couldn''t help being surprised.


    "I have just input some mana into master Pang''s body. Although it''s not much, with your power, it''s impossible to hurt him again!" Little fat shook his head.


    "Well, what should I do?" After hearing this, Zhang Derong immediately said with great sadness and indignation


    "Well, since I''m already involved, let me end it! You come with me! " Little fat said, and then walked out.


    Pang Taishi and others outside saw xiaopang coming out and immediately surrounded him. Master Pang smiled and said, "fairy, I don''t know the ghost inside?"


    "I''ve seen the ghost inside. He said his name was Zhang Derong!" Xiaopang stared into Pang Taishi''s eyes and said.


    Hearing these three words, Mrs. Pang''s face changed slightly, but then returned to normal, and said indifferently: "Zhang Derong? Who is that? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Then he asked the people around him.


    The people around were already shocked by Xiao Pang''s words, but they immediately woke up and shook their heads and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it!" Although they said so, the panic on their faces betrayed their hearts.


    Looking at their ugliness, little fat sneered and said, "is that true? Zhang Derong, tell me! "


    "They''re lying!" Regardless of the sunshine outside, Zhang Derong, who was excited, rushed out of the shadow directly, pointed to master Pang''s nose and scolded: "you old thief, in order to covet my famous paintings, you killed my family! I''ll fight with you! " With that, he rushed straight over.


    "Ah ~" master Pang was scared yellow by Zhang Derong''s ferocious face. When he saw the other party rushing over, he had no time to hide, so he had to shout, "fairy, save me, save me!"


    Little fat naturally doesn''t care. However, master Pang didn''t do anything. On the contrary, Zhang Derong was shocked back by the aura contained in the other party at the moment he met master Pang. At the same time, he gave a shrill scream, which was obviously hurt by Reiki.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Pang was surprised and happy. Then she was no longer afraid. Instead, she smiled and said proudly, "ha ha, I am a person protected by righteousness. You are such a fierce ghost. How can you not help me!"


    "He can''t help you, so what about me?" Xiaopang suddenly sneered.


    "Ah?" After hearing this, master Pang immediately said differently, "where does the fairy say this? Are you here to protect me? "


    "As a grand master, you have ruined people''s families for your own personal gain. You are such a mean and dirty person. Do you have the face to let me protect you?" Xiaopang sneered: "do you think I Xuantian other hospital is a running dog helping the tyranny?"


    "Taoist priest, it''s bad!" Seeing this, Grand Master Pang hurriedly said, "the immortal is an expert with Tao. What he wants is nothing more than heaven and humanity. From the perspective of heaven, this man is a vicious ghost who does harm to others. As a fairy, you should eliminate this evil hut in the world. From the perspective of humanity, I have a good relationship with you Xuantian temple. I always have filial piety. Even for the friendship between the two families, you should help me. Therefore, no matter from what point of view, the fairy should stand on my side, not with this evil ghost! "


    "Hehe, you are worthy of being the imperial master!" Xiaopang couldn''t help admiring each other''s wonderful sophistry and said, "you said the way of heaven and humanity!"


    "The immortal is too famous. I''m just a fool!" Seeing that xiaopang had eased down, Mrs. Pang thought she had talked to each other, so she immediately continued: "this time, the immortal saved me from fire and water. I am very grateful. I must be rewarded with heavy gifts." With that, he glanced coldly at Zhang Derong who hid in the shadow. That''s obvious. If you help me, it''s good to take it. If you help the ghost, I''m afraid you can''t even catch a hair. Where to go? Is that a question?


    Facing the temptation of master Pang, xiaopang didn''t respond positively. He just turned his back on his hands, looked up at the sky, and stopped for a moment. Then he said faintly: "whether the way of heaven or humanity is good, it doesn''t agree with me! Not my way! "


    After hearing this, master Pang gave a psychological click. The secret way was bad. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the immortal''s way?"


    "My way is not the way of heaven and humanity, but the way of self. I just want to have a clear conscience, have a clear mind, and point to the original heart of the sword! " Xiao Pang said proudly. With that, he didn''t give master Pang any chance to talk nonsense at all. As soon as he stretched out his finger, the Golden Eagle sword appeared in an instant and turned into a golden sword light more than ten feet long, sweeping horizontally. At that time, master Pang, his three sons and six sons-in-law, as well as some other disorderly people, all of them in this yard, without exception, were cut in half!


    These people did not die immediately after they were beheaded. They wailed in pain, rolled left and climbed right. There was blood, belly and intestines all over the ground. Mrs. Pang stared at Xiao Pang angrily and said, "you, you, hello ~" before he finished speaking, he directly swallowed his breath.


    "Hahaha, finally dead!" Zhang Derong was so excited that he jumped and jumped directly in the sun, ignoring the damage caused by the sun to his Yin Qi.


    Seeing this, xiaopang sighed and said, "Zhang Derong, you have to repay your great hatred and reduce your resentment. I''m afraid you can''t maintain this ghost body anymore!"¡° Ha ha, why not? I didn''t want to be a ghost, so I just went down there to reunite with my family! " Zhang Derong finished and knelt down directly: "benefactor! Zhang Derong has nothing to repay. Only this picture of the full moon and the spring river can be regarded as a shot. I am willing to give it to my benefactor! "¡° You underestimate me! " Little fat said faintly, "if I kill you for something, I will get more!"¡° Yes, I know, but if you don''t take this picture with you, I''m afraid it won''t know which relative of master Pang has it. I''m really unwilling! " Zhang Derong said¡° Well, did you ever have relatives? " Xiaopang said: "the picture of the full moon and the spring river is the treasure of your family. I can help you return it to your family!"¡° Eunuch, I have never forgotten your great kindness to my family! " Zhang Derong then said, "there is another cousin in my hometown, who is also a member of the family of Zhang Jia. He is loyal and honest. He knows that everything he has done for my family will be ruined. Thank you very much!"¡° I said, I don''t care about your gifts of thanks. Mortal things are useless to friars like me. I did it just because I wanted to do it. " After xiaopang finished, he was not talking nonsense. After asking Zhang Derong''s hometown address and his cousin''s name, he put away the picture of the spring river with a full moon and flew away directly. As for Zhang Derong, his great revenge was rewarded, and his resentment dissipated. It was not long before he dissipated between heaven and earth and reincarnated. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 50

    After talking about xiaopang''s imperial sword, he returned to Xuantian temple for a moment. I don''t know how much faster he was than when he went. When Wang Zhiwu heard about Xiao Pang''s return, he hurriedly sent someone to invite him. After they met in the side room, they exchanged greetings and took their seats.


    Wang Zhiwu asked, "younger martial brother, this trip to catch ghosts is going well!"


    "Drag elder martial brother Hong Fu. It''s very smooth. The ghost has dissipated between heaven and earth and reincarnated!" Xiaopang smiled.


    "Oh, younger martial brother, it''s really extraordinary. It''s solved so quickly!" Wang Zhiwu immediately smiled in surprise and said, "in that case, master Pang must pay the younger martial brother back?"


    "Oh ~" xiaopang was stunned for a moment, and then said indifferently, "there''s no such thing!"


    "What? No, You helped him catch ghosts, but he didn''t even say anything? " After listening to this, Wang Zhiwu said angrily, "this guy is such a bastard! Younger martial brother, don''t worry. Wait for me to ask him! " Then he wanted to go out.


    "Cough ~!" Xiaopang coughed twice in embarrassment. Then he quickly grabbed Wang Zhiwu and said with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother misunderstood. It''s not that master Pang didn''t say it. He really can''t say it?"


    "Huh? What do you mean, younger martial brother? What is "no way to express?" Wang Zhiwu was very surprised.


    "Oh, it means that the younger brother cut off Mrs. Pang and his sons and sons-in-law, none of them!" Little fat didn''t care.


    "Ah? What? " Wang Zhiwu was silly when he heard this. He couldn''t believe what he heard. He hurriedly said, "junior brother, you say it again. Senior brother is old and didn''t hear it clearly!"


    "I said, I cut off the great master Pang and his family!" Xiaopang said loudly again.


    "Cut it?" Wang Zhiwu asked again differentially, "which one is it?"


    "Kill me!" Xiaopang had to continue to explain: "it means killing all!"


    "Kill them all?" After hearing this, Wang Zhiwu was surprised and shouted, "you mean, you copied master Pang all over the house?"


    "Oh, that''s exactly what I mean!" Little fat nodded.


    "I ~ shit ~" Wang Zhiwu shouted angrily, "younger martial brother, do you know what you''re doing? I told you to catch ghosts, not to kill the door! "


    "I know, I know, but the problem is that Mrs. Pang is such an asshole. He killed the whole family for a painting. After the bitter Lord died, he became a fierce ghost to take revenge on him." Xiaopang then said, "how can there be such a bad Grand Master in the world? Since I met him, can I not cut him? "


    "You, you, you ~" after hearing this, Wang Zhiwu was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. It took him a long time to say, "what do you care about between mortals, you friar?"


    "Ah, elder martial brother, that''s not true. I think Xuantian other courtyard is a well-known and decent school. It stresses acting on behalf of heaven and safeguarding justice in the world. But now, when my younger brother meets such an injustice, how can he stand idly by? " Xiaopang then pretended to be wronged and said, "is it wrong for me to maintain my school''s reputation?"


    "This ~" Wang Zhiwu was blocked by Xiao Pang''s words. He can''t joke about his school''s reputation? It''s clear that this boy makes it difficult for him to do, but he''s reasonable! This made Wang Zhiwu angry!


    But people do stand on the word, and he can''t say anything. In desperation, he finally had to stamp his feet, and then said sadly: "even if the grand master is wrong, don''t you know there is a royal law? Why do you want to make your own decisions and copy it all over the door? Do you know how much trouble this will cause us? "


    "Ah! But just deal with some mortals. Where can they get us into trouble? " Xiaopang said with disdain on his face: "besides, our generation is a monk who acts on behalf of heaven and represents the will of heaven. Seeing such a lunatic, I should punish him directly. Do you want me to send him to the official? Are we still monks? Have you become a court Eagle dog? Elder martial brother, do you think so? "


    "I''m ~" Wang Zhiwu was robbed by xiaopang again. He couldn''t admit that he was a court Eagle dog? So my face turned green with anger. At this time, Wang Zhiwu also knew that he couldn''t say anything about xiaopang. Finally, he simply gave up and said directly, "well, junior brother, you''re great. Senior brother, I can''t say anything about you. Let''s go to the master to judge!"


    Then Wang Zhiwu couldn''t help but say, directly pulled up xiaopang and rushed back to the mountain.


    Back mountain, the cave where qingfengzi cultivates


    Qingfengzi sat on the cloud bed and looked at the indifferent little fat and sad and angry Wang Zhiwu below. He was speechless for a while.


    Qingfengzi has heard what they have said. If xiaopang is reasonable, he will naturally go too far and cut off the whole Imperial College. It''s too big! The whole court and the whole country will have a huge shock. It had tens of thousands of bad effects on the relationship between Xuantian temple and the blue moon country in the future. If another person dares to do this, qingfengzi won''t say any nonsense at all. He will clean up the culprit directly. Even if he doesn''t want to die, at least he should be punished heavily, so as to explain to the imperial court.


    But the problem is that the troublemaker is little fat! This is the only blood left by his brotherly younger martial brother. If xiaopang''s parents were still there, qingfengzi would behave and punish him a little, which would be a lesson for him! But Xiao Pang''s parents died and suffered so much from childhood. In this case, how can qingfengzi be reluctant to punish him? If you really punish, you will be sorry for your dead brothers!


    So qingfengzi frowned and thought about it. Finally, he covered his nose and said, "good killing!"¡° Ah? " As soon as qingfengzi said this, Wang Zhiwu was so scared that he didn''t die. He never dreamed that his master would protect xiaopang so much. Wang Zhiwu is not satisfied? He hurriedly said, "master, that''s the imperial master! The door has been destroyed! "¡° So what? " Qingfengzi said angrily, "aren''t you a bastard who doesn''t care about human life? Isn''t this thing damn? "¡° Damn it, damn it! " Seeing that the master was angry, Wang Zhiwu hurriedly said something in the master''s tone, and then said cautiously, "but master, even if he died, he shouldn''t be killed by the younger martial brother? And he still slaughtered it so cruelly. How can I explain it to the imperial court? "¡° That''s your business! " Qingfengzi simply played a scoundrel and said, "that''s not such a small thing. Do you want me to come forward in person?"¡° Dare not dare! " Wang Zhiwu quickly and helplessly smiled and said, "master, just rest. I, I''ll deal with it!" While talking, Wang Zhiwu looked at Xiao Pang with a sad and angry face and whispered, "younger martial brother, you are in trouble, but let me wipe my ass! You are cruel! " With that, Wang Zhiwu left with a bellyful of depression and grievances.

 Chapter 51

    After Wang Zhiwu left, qingfengzi looked at xiaopang and said, "xiaopang, you can do it! On the first day I came here, I killed all the great masters of the current Dynasty. What a great evil spirit and prestige! "


    "Hey, hey ~" Xiao Pang naturally heard the dissatisfaction of the martial uncle and hurriedly explained: "martial uncle, maybe I have some Meng waves, but the damn master Pang is too cruel. I was angry and killed them for a moment! If it were you, would you hold back? "


    "This ~" qingfengzi suddenly lost his words. The heart said, why did this boy pull me again? What should I do if I change? It''s hard to say. If you don''t kill me, it will make me look like I''m helping the tyrants and colluding with grand master Pang, which will stink my reputation. But if you say kill, doesn''t that mean you agree with the dead fat man?


    "Hey!" Qingfengzi just came back and said, "my feelings are surrounded by this boy!"


    After understanding, qingfengzi couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "your mouth is really powerful! There''s no word for your martial uncle''s question! Indeed, I''m afraid I won''t spare the bastard! Alas, but then again, I can''t be as cruel as you. I kill the door! Why do you have to leave a seed for others? "


    "Martial uncle, those guys were involved in the tragedy. They didn''t have a good thing. They were happy only after they were all killed!" Little fat doesn''t care.


    After hearing this, qingfengzi was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "you have the same temper as your father. You can''t rub any sand in your eyes. When he saw injustice, he had to take care of it. For this reason, he offended many people in those years! Child, remember, hard is easy to break! "


    "Yes, I understand!" Xiaopang knew it was the concern of his elders, so he agreed respectfully.


    "Well, you understand!" Qingfengzi then suddenly said, "Oh, you''ve only been here for a day and you''ve caused so much trouble. How can I arrange for you in the future?"


    Hearing this, xiaopang suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "martial uncle! I promised the fierce ghost Zhang Derong to return the famous painting handed down by his family to his cousin in his hometown. Why don''t you give me a few days off and let me do it? Well, go and worry about me! "


    When qingfengzi heard the speech, he immediately changed his face and said solemnly, "good boy, you can only make up for the last wish of the dead without asking for anything in return. This is my right person. It should be noted that my righteous friar will encounter countless demons during his cultivation. Once he can''t control it, he will fall into the devil forever! Only those who are truly magnanimous can not be afraid of all kinds of temptation! If you can keep your heart and mind open, your future will be unlimited! "


    "I see!" Little fat quickly bowed down to be taught.


    "Very good. In that case, you should go to work first!" Qingfengzi said with a smile, "you can also avoid the limelight! So as not to embarrass your martial brothers! "


    "Hey, hey, I''m ashamed!" Xiaopang said with some embarrassment


    "Ha ha, if you''re really ashamed, just don''t cause me some trouble in the future!" Qingfengzi smiled helplessly, then waved his hand and sent xiaopang out.


    Xiaopang quickly bowed down and said goodbye.


    After leaving the cave, xiaopang looked up and saw that the sky was already a little dark and the sun was about to set. I wanted to find a place to rest in Xuantian temple for a night, but I thought that I had offended Wang Zhiwu by cutting off all the Grand Masters with my sword.


    According to various situations, Wang Zhiwu obviously knew Grand Master Pang and they had dealt with each other. Therefore, Grand Master Pang sent someone to contact Wang Zhiwu this time to ask the Taoists of Xuantian temple to catch ghosts. Wang Zhiwu introduced himself to the past, but the grand master was slaughtered. In this way, Wang Zhiwu is sorry for his friends! That''s why he''s in such a hurry!


    Naturally, xiaopang doesn''t care about offending Wang Zhiwu, who has no future. Although Wang Zhiwu''s mana is a little stronger than xiaopang, if he really fights, I''m afraid xiaopang can surpass this guy with a sunflower, water and Yin thunder. However, Wang Zhiwu is a local snake here after all. Now he offended others and went to live in other people''s territory. Xiaopang was uncomfortable.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, xiaopang simply flew directly against the sword and went straight to Zhang Derong''s hometown.


    Zhang Derong''s hometown is in four hoof City, more than 3000 miles away from Xuantian temple. It is already the frontier of the blue moon country. Such a long way, mountains and waters are far away. If mortals go, it will take months. But little fat flew against the sword, but it arrived in more than an hour. This shows how fast the five grade Golden Eagle sword is. This is the result that xiaopang''s strength is not enough to give full play to the speed of this sword, otherwise it will be faster. I''m afraid it won''t take an hour.


    The sword flew down so fast that it was dark when xiaopang arrived at the four hoof city. At this time, xiaopang hesitated. Should he find Zhang Deqing, Zhang Derong''s cousin at night, or just stay overnight and wait until tomorrow?


    It seems impolite to go at night, but staying here all night will waste my time. After a little thought, xiaopang finally decided to go directly to the door. He didn''t ask for their home, but it was no trouble to send something, throw it down and leave. Anyway, they couldn''t sleep at this time!


    After understanding, xiaopang found a pedestrian on the street and asked the path of Zhang Deqing''s home. Then he rushed there.


    Little time, little fat came to Zhang Deqing''s door. Looking at each other''s heavy gate and the huge stone lion in front of the door, we can see that his family is also a rich businessman with first-class family background. But xiaopang doesn''t care about it. Anyway, he doesn''t ask for anything cheap. So he went and knocked at the door. Soon, a 30-year-old concierge opened the door, leaned out his head, looked at Xiao Pang for a few eyes, and then politely said, "this Taoist priest, I don''t know who you''re looking for?"¡° I''m looking for Zhang Deqing! " Little fat said faintly¡° Ah? "My master?" The concierge didn''t expect xiaopang to call the host''s name so impolitely. In that case, the other party obviously had a history. The concierge didn''t dare to neglect it and hurriedly asked, "but I don''t know who the master is? Do you know my master? "¡° It doesn''t matter who I am. Just tell him that I''m entrusted by his cousin Zhang Derong! " Little fat said faintly

 Chapter 52

    The rich Weng first looked at Xiao Pang for a few eyes, then bowed his hands and said, "I''m Zhang Deqing, but I don''t know what you want from me because you''re entrusted by my cousin?"


    "Nothing. He has something for me to return to you!" Xiaopang said that and then took out the picture scroll and handed it to Zhang Deqing.


    Zhang Deqing suddenly changed his face when he saw the picture. He quickly picked it up and opened it. It was the treasure of the family of Zhang Jia, the picture of the full moon and the spring river! After looking at it carefully several times, Zhang Deqing confirmed that it was an original, not a fake.


    He quickly put the painting away, then respectfully saluted xiaopang and said, "master Tao is righteous! Zhang Deqing thanked you for Zhang! "


    "Don''t be polite!" Little fat said faintly, "since the painting has been delivered, I''ll leave now!" With that, he wanted to turn and leave.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Deqing shouted, "wait a minute, master, but I don''t know how my cousin Zhang Derong is now? All I know is that he was framed and imprisoned, and I''m thinking about how to save him! "


    "He is dead!" Xiaopang said helplessly, "the imperial court will copy it all! You, I''m sorry! "


    "My God!" After hearing this, Zhang Deqing burst into tears and wailed, "my cousin''s innocent family has suffered such a great difficulty for no reason. What kind of world is this?"


    "Alas!" Xiaopang saw that he was crying miserably and moved his heart, but he couldn''t change what had happened. He had to shake his head helplessly and said: "it''s so far, it''s useless to cry. Fortunately, all the people who framed him are dead. You should also mourn! "


    "What?" Zhang Deqing hurriedly said, "the people who framed him are said to be the Pang Taishi family. How could they die?"


    "What about the grand master? Not all of them have been killed by the poor! " Xiaopang sneered.


    "Ah, so you avenged my cousin, Taoist priest?" Zhang Deqing asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, after Zhang Derong died, he turned into a fierce ghost to pester master Pang. I was so angry that I killed master Pang. Zhang Derong''s soul entrusted me to return it to you before he died. Now that things are half done, I should go! " Xiaopang said goodbye again.


    "Taoist priest, wait a minute!" Zhang Deqing knelt down directly, grabbed Xiao Pang''s sleeve and said, "you treat my family so well that I always have a chance to repay you? Otherwise, my cousin has knowledge under the spring and will blame me! "


    "Alas!" Xiaopang smiled bitterly and said, "I think you can see that I am a monk and focus on pursuing the avenue. You are a common thing in the secular world, which is really of no help to me! Well, I''ll take your heart, but don''t mention it in return! " With that, xiaopang flicked his sleeve, opened Zhang Deqing''s hand, and then wanted to leave.


    "Fairy, wait!" After hearing this, Zhang Deqing shouted again, "I know that the fairy doesn''t like worldly things, but I have something here, which is left by a monk and must be able to enter your eyes!"


    "Well?" As soon as xiaopang heard this, he immediately stopped and said in surprise, "how can you have a monk''s thing?"


    "Well, decades ago, a monk was injured and left in my backyard. I took good care of him for ten years and failed to save his life. Finally, he went. However, before he died, he remembered my care over the years and left me a topaz. He said that it was the most precious thing the friar asked for. If I had big trouble and wanted to ask the friar for help, I could use the jade as a reward, but all friars would certainly agree. It can be seen that this thing must be extraordinary. " Zhang Deqing then said, "Taoist priest, you have helped my family so much. I Zhang Deqing can''t repay you. I''m willing to present this thing to show my heart!"


    "This ~" xiaopang hesitated. In fact, with his family background, he almost didn''t lack anything, but it seemed that Zhang Deqing didn''t want to get up until he sent it out. In order to leave here quickly, xiaopang had to say, "let me have a look first!"


    "Yes, please wait!" Zhang Deqing said, got up and walked in. It was not long. He came back with a two inch piece of topaz.


    "This is the treasure left by the monk! We are mortals, but we don''t know what use it is. " Zhang Deqing quickly handed it to xiaopang and looked forward to xiaopang''s face.


    Xiaopang doesn''t care. He uses his divine knowledge to explore inside. He soon finds that there is a refining process of thunder method. After careful observation, xiaopang soon finds the name of this thunder method, Wutu God thunder!


    This seemingly insignificant topaz is actually a thunder amulet that records how to refine Wutu God thunder!


    Xiaopang was overjoyed and immediately said to Zhang Deqing, "I''m ashamed. This thing is really useful to me!"


    As soon as Zhang Deqing found out that xiaopang liked this thing, he showed a satisfied smile on his face, and then took the opportunity to say, "it''s my honor for the fairy to like this thing. Now it''s late, but I wonder if the fairy can give the little old man a thin face and stay under the house for a night. So that I can enter the friendship of the host! "


    The so-called "soft touch" of others, they gave away the thunder amulets worth millions of spirit stones. What''s the good meaning of xiaopang? I don''t give him face?


    So helpless, he could only say with a bitter smile: "then nag!"


    "No, no, it''s the honor of the little old man!" Zhang Deqing quickly smiled. He was overjoyed when he saw xiaopang promise. Then he took xiaopang inside and ordered a big banquet below. He wanted to entertain the fairy.


    The servants of Zhang''s house are very efficient and don''t have much time. The waiting banquet on the table is set up. Accompanied by Zhang Deqing, Xiao Pang sat in the main seat and said while drinking. Zhang Deqing is worthy of being a man on the table. He has interesting language and extraordinary knowledge. He compliments xiaopang without trace, which makes xiaopang feel very comfortable. While talking, after three rounds of wine, xiaopang suddenly asked curiously, "Mr. Zhang, I just brought a picture to the door today. You hold me as the guest of honor! Have you never suspected that I was talking nonsense? If I were a liar, what would you do? "¡° Ha ha, the fairy is joking! " Zhang Deqing said with a smile, "the picture of the full moon and the spring river has a great reputation and is worth thousands of gold. You can give it away at will. I''ve never seen such a generous liar! If every liar does this to you, I can''t wait to be cheated every day! I can make a lot of money by changing a picture of the spring river when the moon is full! Ha ha! "¡° Ha ha! " Xiaopang smiled bitterly and said, "the banquet is second. The key is the topaz you gave me. It''s a priceless thing. Ten pictures of the full moon and the spring river can''t be changed! "¡° Fairy, I''ve been with a monk for ten years. I can see that you are a great expert like him! " Zhang Deqing then said with a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, if you come specifically for that thing, do you still cheat? We can''t stop it directly! "

 Chapter 53

    "Oh, that''s true!" Little fat smiled and said, "but although I''m not a liar, what I said to you is true. But I''m still sorry to take such a valuable thing as you for nothing. Well! "


    After xiaopang finished, he took out a bottle of elixir from the space of his life magic weapon, handed it to Zhang Deqing and said, "this bottle of medicine is a elixir for supplementing qi. Taking it can increase the cultivation efficiency of our generation. And ordinary people take it to prolong life. But you are old and weak. You can''t take this medicine continuously. One pill a year is enough. This bottle is enough for you to live beyond 100! "


    Zhang Deqing was overjoyed when he heard this. Who doesn''t want to live a few more years? He took the elixir tremblingly and said hesitantly, "this, how interesting?"


    "Hehe, I''m sorry if you don''t take it!" Xiaopang said with a smile, "compared with that topaz, this kind of magic medicine is far inferior. You still suffer. I still have to find a way to compensate you. "


    Xiaopang then thought a little and finally tried to say, "what do you think if I can protect your family from being bullied in the future?"


    "That''s great! I''m afraid that things at my cousin''s house will happen to me! " After hearing this, Zhang Deqing was moved to tears. His cousin''s family has just been framed by innocent people, and they have been beheaded all over the house. But he was anxious and had no way. This feeling of powerlessness deeply stimulated him, making him worry about whether he would fall into that situation one day.


    Just when he was worried about his future safety, xiaopang suddenly proposed to protect him in the future. How can he not be grateful?


    Hearing Zhang Deqing say so, xiaopang is relieved. He immediately patted his chest and said, "I''m a Taoist of Xuantian temple. I dare not say anything else. I''m sure no one dares to bully you on an acre of land in the blue moon country!"


    "Ah, the immortal was originally born in the famous Xuantian temple?" As soon as Zhang Deqing heard this, he immediately exclaimed, "it is said that it is the Royal Taoist temple of the blue moon country. There are all immortals who can turn clouds and rain!"


    "Immortals are not, but there are always some means. At least ordinary people come in vain!" Xiaopang then said faintly, "my surname is song Mingzhong. If you have trouble in the future, just go to Xuantian temple and find me!"


    "Song Mingzhong? Isn''t that song Zhong? How did you get such a name? " Zhang Deqing muttered.


    But he didn''t dare to say this on the premise of little fat face. He just said with a smile: "so, please the fairy for the safety of my family in the future!" Then he got up respectfully and offered a toast to Xiao Pang himself.


    Xiaopang drank it without any hesitation, and then said bluntly, "with me, make sure no one dares to bully you in the blue moon country! Even if this day falls, I can hold it up for you! "


    "Oh, thank you so much!" Zhang Deqing was so excited after hearing the speech that he immediately got up to propose a toast.


    But at this time, there was a sudden noise outside, and then a figure rushed in in panic. Xiaopang looked carefully. He turned out to be a domestic servant. He was just covered in mud and had blood on his face. He looked very embarrassed.


    Zhang Deqing was having a banquet when he was suddenly disturbed by his domestic servant. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied. Didn''t it embarrass him in front of the guests? So he was very angry and said, "flustered, what''s the style? Why are you so alarmed? "


    "Sir, it''s a big deal! A relative''s wife and young lady had an accident on their way back. The young lady was robbed, and the wife was killed on the spot! " Cried the servant.


    "Ah ~" Zhang Deqing heard that he didn''t faint. Fortunately, he survived and quickly looked at Xiao Pang for help.


    At this time, xiaopang''s face is green! I just put down my heroic words and said that I had my own protection. No one in the blue moon country dared to bully the Zhang Deqing family! As a result, the lady was killed and the young lady was robbed!


    What is a slap in the face? This is a naked slap in the face! Xiaopang felt like he was tied naked to a tree in ice and snow, and then slapped in the face by a group of strong men! He was so ashamed and angry that he almost exploded!


    Without any nonsense, I heard a loud bang. The solid pear blossom wood table in front of the crowd was smashed by the angry little fat slap! Then he shouted, "which fucking bastard did it?"


    "Governor of the province!" Frightened by little fat''s terrible face, the servant hurriedly said, "madam, miss, I came back from visiting relatives and met the guard of honor of the governor of our province. In a moment of curiosity, the young lady looked into the carriage and was seen by the governor. This is a disaster! The governor insisted on marrying a young lady as a concubine, and he was strong on the spot. His wife came to intercept him, but he was killed by the tiger and wolf men under the governor! "


    "Oh, it''s him. What should I do?" Zhang Deqing said sadly, "this province is located in the frontier, with a large army stationed. The governor is a frontier official who takes charge of the army and the people! How can we afford it! "


    "A feudal official is a fart!" Little fat roared, then rushed up with an arrow, reached out and grabbed the servant''s neck and asked angrily, "where''s the bastard governor?"


    "In, in, in the governor''s house in the middle of the city!" The servant trembled when he was frightened by xiaopang¡° Hum! " When xiaopang heard this, he snorted coldly, threw down his servant, and then darted out of the door. Then he jumped on the Golden Eagle sword, flashed a golden light, and disappeared in an instant¡° Ah, this, this, is this an immortal? " The houseservants who saw this scene stared wide and couldn''t believe it. Zhang Deqing was also stunned. Then he said with a cry, "that''s right. This Taoist priest is indeed an immortal of Xuantian temple. I wish he could save my poor daughter! " After that, Zhang Deqing looked at the frightened servants around him and said angrily, "what are you doing? Go and inquire about the news! "¡° Yes ~ "seeing that the master was angry, the servants dared not stay any longer, and hurried out to inquire about the news. Zhang Deqing turned around in the yard with an anxious face and beat his chest from time to time. I hate my inability to protect my wife and children.

 Chapter 54

    When Zhang Deqing was worried, suddenly a golden light flashed in the dark night. The next moment, xiaopang appeared in front of Zhang Deqing with a frightened girl with tears on her face.


    When the girl saw Zhang Deqing, she burst into tears and cried, "Daddy!" Then he burst into each other''s arms crying.


    Although xiaopang saved his daughter, his wife is dead, but he can''t come back to life again. In this case, he has no face to stay here, so he just said slightly embarrassed: "Madam Zhang, I have avenged your wife. If you have trouble in the future, just go to Xuantian temple and find me!" Then, without giving Zhang Deqing a chance to stay, he fled and flew away like a royal sword.


    Zhang Deqing shouted twice and didn''t stop Xiao Pang. He had no choice but to let him go, but he wondered why his daughter came back so quickly, so he asked her, "girl, how did the fairy save you?"


    "Dad, are you sure it''s a fairy?" Zhang Deqing''s daughter said tremblingly, "how can I look at him like a butcher? He looks fierce and kills even more! "


    "What are you talking about? He''s the fairy who saved you! " Zhang Deqing then said unhappily, "tell me what happened?"


    "Yes, Dad!" Zhang Deqing''s daughter said, "my daughter was tied to his horse by the governor at that time. When he came to the gate of the governor''s house with a guard of honor of more than 500 people. Suddenly, two golden sword lights fell from him. Each one was dozens of feet long. One sweep before and one after another. God, none of the 500 honor guards survived. They were all cut off. The blood flowed all over the street in an instant. At that time, there were only the governor and me left in the whole team. The governor was still crazy, but his face turned green in an instant. Then the Taoist priest flew over, grabbed the governor like a chicken and threw it on the ground, then took out a golden sword and cut the governor one by one. When he struck a sword, he asked, "I told you to rob people''s women, kill people''s wives, and slap the Lord in the face!" In short, after a few swords, the governor was torn apart on the spot! The scene was as terrible as a butcher killing a pig! "


    "Ah ~" although Zhang Deqing had a hunch, he never thought xiaopang''s means would be so fierce. You know, the governor is not an ordinary person? He was a feudal official holding the military power of 100000 troops in the frontier. He is also an expert in Wulin. It is said that there are thousands of people who are not brave enough. He has made many war achievements on the battlefield and is very favored by the imperial court. It is precisely because of this that he developed his arrogant personality, which led to this incident.


    But such a strong governor was like a lamb to be slaughtered in little fat''s hand, and was easily broken into pieces. The most terrible thing is xiaopang''s indifferent attitude. The senior officials in the frontier said to kill, and they were still in front of the governor''s house in public! This, this is too not to pay attention to the imperial court. Are the immortals so abnormal?


    Just when Zhang Deqing was thinking, his daughter suddenly asked, "Dad, why did the fairy say that the governor slapped him in the face? How could the governor slap the fairy in the face? "


    "Oh, it''s a long story. The fairy was slapped in the face by the governor, otherwise he wouldn''t be so angry!" Zhang Deqing then said, "daughter, this is not the time to say that the governor was killed in front of the house, but it''s a big event, especially if it involves you. If it''s not good, it''s a great disaster. If it''s not good, it''s going to be killed. It''s really not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s run quickly! "


    "Ah, where are we going?" Zhang Deqing''s daughter hurried.


    "Go to a foreign country to avoid first. The blue moon country can''t stay!" When Zhang Deqing finished, he hurriedly ordered his servant to pack up and go all night.


    Not to mention that the Zhang Deqing family ran away overnight, but that xiaopang had no place to go for a while after leaving Zhangjia. After all, he only came out one day, but he didn''t want to go back to see Wang Zhiwu''s face. So he simply found a hidden cave and concentrated on his new thunder symbol, Wutu God thunder.


    Wutu divine thunder is the most powerful of the five elements thunder, second only to Binghuo divine thunder. Complete earth attribute, extremely restrained magic weapons and spells of water system. However, this kind of divine thunder belongs to Yang thunder. When it is launched, it is so powerful that idiots can detect it. There is no concealment like Yin thunder.


    Nevertheless, it is also a rare treasure skill. Moreover, it is said that once you learn more than two kinds of the basic five element thunder, you can combine them into a composite divine thunder, which is more powerful. If you learn all of them, you can combine them into five elements divine thunder, which will be even more abnormal.


    After xiaopang carefully studied this thunder talisman, he found that the refining of Wutu divine thunder was slightly more complicated than kuishui yinlei. The place required must also be the land with the most abundant Wutu aura. After gathering enough Wutu aura with a special method, he can make it into a powerful Wutu divine thunder.


    It''s hard to find the earth with strong spirit. If you rely on one person, you may not be able to find it for decades. But for chubby, it''s not a problem at all. There is enough Earth Spirit in his real name space, and even it will condense into Earth Spirit stone. So he can refine as many divine thunder as he wants.


    However, refining shenlei is no small matter. Xiaopang still remembers the miserable appearance of being blown up when he first practiced Kui shuishen Lei. The power of this Wutu God thunder is more than twice that of Kui water god thunder. If it is blown in his hand, xiaopang will shudder when he thinks about it. Although xiaopang has the experience of refining Kui shuishen thunder, there will never be so many mistakes when refining Wutu shenlei, but after all, these are two kinds of shenlei with completely different attributes, and there is a huge difference between yin and Yang, so it must be very possible to have an accident. For the sake of his own safety, xiaopang temporarily decided to put the matter aside and refine it by himself when he had a chance in the future. Just when xiaopang hid to understand the five earth God thunder, the outside world had already fried the pot, especially the Xuantian temple, which was about to become the target of public criticism. On this day, Taoist priest Wang Zhiwu had a hard time. Relying on his own relationship, he ran to the Imperial Palace, the pavilion and broke his two legs. Only then did he try his best to calm down Pang Taishi''s murder. Finally, he got a little leisure. He had nothing to make a cup of fragrant tea and was ready to enjoy his life. But at this time, a Taoist boy hurried in outside the door and said to him anxiously, "master, it''s a big deal. There''s news from four hoof city that the local governor has been torn apart by a fat Taoist in front of the governor''s door!"

 Chapter 55

    After hearing this, Wang Zhiwu said impatiently, "isn''t it a dead governor? What''s the big deal? The imperial master asked the younger martial brother to destroy the whole door! Such a little shit is worth reporting to me in a panic! Besides, I''m not a minister of the imperial court. It''s useless for you to tell me? "


    Then Wang Zhiwu drank the freshly brewed fragrant tea and tasted it a little. Suddenly, he felt wrong and hurried to ask again, "wait, you said it was a fat Taoist who killed the governor? This Taoist who can kill the governor must have some skills. Although there are many Taoists in the world, there are not many who grow fat. As far as I know, there are few at all? Wait a minute, isn''t it my chubby little martial brother who did it? " Speaking of this, Wang Zhiwu''s eyes stared straight and stared at the Taoist boy who came to report.


    Tao Tong was frightened by his terrible eyes. He didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He quickly took out a piece of paper and handed it to us. He said, "this is the portrait of the murderer sent by the imperial court to us. They said it was painted after the murder in four hoof City three days ago. Please help us see if we know each other!"


    Without saying anything, Wang Zhiwu quickly grabbed the portrait and opened it. Wow, it was Xiao Pang''s flat smiling face. You know, the place where xiaopang killed people was in the street outside the governor''s house. Although it was dark, there were many officials of the government offices and their families. When xiaopang killed, he only killed the governor''s honor guard, because those people were involved in killing Mrs. Zhang. As for the passers-by, xiaopang didn''t kill them. After all, he''s not that kind of killer. So in this case, xiaopang''s majestic posture when he killed was seen by those people.


    After xiaopang killed someone, he naturally left in a very natural and unrestrained way, but the rest of the mess has to be cleaned up. The leader of four hoof city is naturally duty bound. He must catch the murderer, even if he has done it? So the portrait of Xiao Pang came out so fresh, and was sent to the capital by the 800 mile expedited military post station!


    "I, his uncle''s!" Wang Zhiwu jumped up in anger on the spot, and then shouted: "is this bastard finished? I just cleaned his ass and gave me another one? "


    Wang Zhiwu scolded angrily. Suddenly, he remembered another thing and hurriedly said, "wait, you said it was three days ago?"


    "Yes, it happened on the night three days ago. The Lord of four hoof city didn''t dare to neglect it. He equipped the portrait and sent it all night!" The Taoist boy quickly explained.


    "Three days ago? Isn''t that the day when younger martial brother song just killed the Imperial College? Shit, this girl killed all the imperial masters during the day, and ran thousands of miles away at night to break up a frontier official? " Wang Zhiwu couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sighed, "God, is this boy here to help me or play with me?"


    "No, I have to find the master to judge!" With that, Wang Zhiwu went straight to the back mountain to find qingfengzi with a portrait and full of resentment.


    As a result, when Wang Zhiwu came to the cave in Houshan, he found xiaopang here. Wang Zhiwu was so angry that he didn''t fight at all.


    "Master, I can''t stand it!" Wang Zhiwu shouted directly, "do you know what your good martial nephew has done?"


    "Zhiwu, be calm. Our generation of practitioners focus on self-cultivation. The so-called Mount Tai collapses in the front and remains unchanged, and the elk thrives on the left and does not blink! Look at you now. Where can there be a monk''s steadiness! " Qingfengzi pretends to be unhappy and scolds.


    "Yes, I know I''m wrong!" Wang Zhiwu also knew that he was too excited at this time. He quickly and respectfully acknowledged his mistake, and then calmed down his mood. Then he said, "but master, his business ~"


    "What''s up?" Qingfengzi disdained and said, "didn''t he destroy a governor who dared to lose my face?"


    Wang Zhiwu was stunned and then said, "ah? Do you know? " He didn''t expect that xiaopang had caused such a great disaster and dared to take the initiative to mention it to qingfengzi. So Wang Zhiwu thought qingfengzi didn''t know! He didn''t expect that xiaopang suddenly felt so passive after staying for two days, so he simply came to qingfengzi to complain to a villain first and put all his sins on the dead governor.


    Although Xiao Pang''s farfetched reason can not constitute a reason to tear the governor apart in front of the house. But in qingfengzi''s preference, he passed the pass without pain or itch. So when Wang Zhiwu came to complain again, qingfengzi didn''t care much and said directly, "the governor robbed people''s women in the street and killed their wives, and your younger martial brother happened to be a guest in this family''s house. He is a righteous man. Of course, he is filled with righteous indignation when he meets such an unjustifiable thing! Of course, it''s a little too much to break that bastard up, but he can''t be completely blamed for it! Do you think so? "


    "This?" Wang Zhiwu was speechless and said in his heart, you all say yes when you are a master. Do I dare to say no?


    Although he was mentally ill, out of respect and filial piety to the master, Wang Zhiwu could only pinch his nose and say, "what my mentor said is very true!"


    "Well, it''s best if you think so!" Qingfengzi nodded with satisfaction.


    "But master, it doesn''t matter what I think? The key is what the blue moon country thinks? He had just been beheaded, and the imperial master lost another frontier official. The governor is a tiger general on the border. He has made great contributions to protecting the family and the country in previous wars, but now he is killed in the street without being asked by younger martial brother. How can he explain to others? The imperial court has sent someone to ask! " Wang Zhiwu asked depressed.


    "Is that your business?" Qingfengzi said indifferently, "aren''t you responsible for negotiating with the imperial court in Guanli?" When Wang Zhiwu heard this, he was in a hurry and said, "master, you pushed it to me again? Last time I killed a big case for the grand master, I had put all my old faces in it. I almost broke my legs after running around! You asked me to go this time? "¡° There''s no way. Those who can do more work! " Qingfengzi smiled¡° Master, can''t you be so eccentric? Why is he only responsible for causing trouble and I wipe my ass? " Wang Zhiwu''s wronged way¡° Ha ha! " Qingfengzi looked up at the sky and smiled, then said, "OK, OK, master knows you''re bothering. Let''s go back and master will specially refine a furnace of elixir to strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan and prolong life for you. How about it?"¡° Ah, what''s so funny, please master? " Wang Zhiwu''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Although he refused, he looked full of expectation. You know, qingfengzi is a base building friar, especially good at alchemy. The elixir he refined is of high quality. This furnace of elixir is enough for Wang Zhiwu to live for decades.

 Chapter 56

    It''s just that refining this pill consumes a lot of energy, so qingfengzi generally doesn''t practice it, but today, in order to compensate Wang Zhiwu for his hard work, he can only use it as a reward. This is for xiaopang''s sake. Qingfengzi won''t be at ease if he changes other disciples!


    "Well, well, don''t refuse. In fact, as a teacher, I owe you a lot over the years. You have been presiding over the affairs of Xuantian Temple all the time, so I can spend more than ten years easily. This furnace of pills can be regarded as a reward for your hard work over the years! " Qingfengzi Wenyan comforted.


    As soon as the master remembered his credit, Wang Zhiwu was immediately moved and hurriedly said, "it''s the duty of disciples to share their worries for the master, and I don''t dare to be rewarded by the master!"


    "Ah, this is nonsense. You still have to take the reward!" Qingfengzi then said, "besides, although it''s morally no wonder that you, younger martial brother song, have caused a lot of trouble this time!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s a big trouble!" Upon hearing this, Wang Zhiwu immediately said angrily, "now the court minister is frightened by his junior brother, and he is even dissatisfied with Xuantian temple. If it goes on like this, it will be difficult for me to do all the work of Xuantian temple! Master, the younger martial brother has really gone too far this time. Even if you spoil him, you can''t completely ignore his actions. At least let me explain to the blue moon country? "


    Wang Zhiwu''s meaning is very simple, that is, how much to punish xiaopang, which can be regarded as a step down for the blue moon country, so that he can do his work.


    After hearing this, qingfengzi thought a little and said directly, "OK, you''re right. Well, your younger martial brother acted recklessly. It''s obvious that his mental cultivation is not enough. I''ll punish him to cultivate himself on the mountain. He can''t go down the mountain without an order! How about this? "


    Wang Zhiwu was so angry when he heard this. He said in his heart, even if the lightest punishment is "foot ban", it must at least be limited to a small place? Can''t go down the mountain? My God, the Xuantian temple is surrounded by mountains for hundreds of miles. Can this range be called Forbidden foot? Besides, younger martial brother song came here to help us deal with our affairs. It''s good that he can practice in the mountain in the name of being punished. And it''s still the kind guided by famous teachers. Darling, where''s punishment? It''s a reward! What we are looking for from the sect is not a helper, but a giant Buddha! Isn''t that too partial?


    Although Wang Zhiwu''s heart was full of disgust, who told him to take someone else''s hand? Qingfengzi''s furnace of elixirs has been sent out. Wang Zhiwu can only endure any dissatisfaction! After pinching his nose and agreeing to qingfengzi, Wang Zhiwu hurriedly ran away and said goodbye. One was that he had to hurry back to deal with the matter. The other was that he was really angry when he saw xiaopang. He was afraid that if he stayed longer, he would not help beating people!


    As soon as Wang Zhiwu left, qingfengzi''s face drooped. He frowned and said to xiaopang, "I say nephew song! Will you take it easy in the future? Don''t always catch those big officials and kill them. Leave some room for Xuantian temple, can''t you? " At last, qingfengzi almost shouted out. Obviously, he was really angry with xiaopang.


    Xiaopang saw that the martial uncle was really angry and hurriedly said, "yes, martial uncle, don''t worry. I''ll practice honestly in the mountain and never go out to cause trouble!"


    Seeing that xiaopang knew he was wrong, qingfengzi couldn''t scold too much. After all, this is the only blood of his old friend. He couldn''t bear to scold more. He could only smile bitterly and say, "I hope you can do what you say! All right, go and have a rest first. I have to refine pills for your senior brother! Ouch, I owe you in my last life! "


    With that, qingfengzi turned away with a sigh.


    Although xiaopang felt guilty about qingfengzi, he didn''t think he had done anything wrong. He won''t be polite if he sees it again next time. Xiaopang''s pursuit of the road is to make a decision and go his own way. He only wants to be worthy of heaven and earth and his original heart. As for the others, ignore them all!


    In other words, as the saying goes, ''just kill my people and let the dissatisfied guys die''!


    The so-called time is like electricity and time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight days of Kung Fu will pass. Although xiaopang killed the grand master and beheaded the governor, the incident triggered a turn of turbulence. However, under the mediation of Wang Zhiwu, these things finally subsided. Of course, the biggest reason why the blue moon Congress gave up investigating this matter is the strength of Xuantian other courts, which they can''t provoke at all. They can only protest at the secular level, while Xuantian Temple responded by banning xiaopang, which can be regarded as a face for them. In addition, Wang Zhiwu sent some low-level elixirs to make friends with them, so that the matter can be finally calmed down.


    Of course, it has gone through twists and turns, as well as compromises and disputes among various forces. That is, Wang Zhiwu has good political skills. If someone else had changed, he might not be able to deal with it so quickly.


    But even so, Wang Zhiwu was so upset that he didn''t sleep for several nights and quarreled with those ministers all night. In a word, Wang Zhiwu also worked hard for the elixir of qingfengzi.


    On that day, Wang Zhiwu got up in the morning and ordered the people below to clean the courtyard and prepare incense tables and utensils, because a distinguished guest was coming today. This distinguished guest is the current imperial abbot. He made great efforts in dealing with the murder of the grand master and the governor. Although Wang Zhiwu had a friendship with him for a long time, he couldn''t ask for help because of the great efforts of others, so he invited him to burn incense in Xuantian temple.


    Of course, burning incense is just a cover, and the purpose is to treat. By the way, use mana to dredge the other party''s muscles and bones, which will make ordinary people comfortable and free from diseases. This is the only reward that can attract the attention of the abbot. The news came yesterday that the father-in-law and his three sons, that is, uncle Guo, had arrived at the town at the foot of the mountain last night. Because it was too late to disturb when they arrived, they had a temporary rest at the foot of the mountain. They just went up the mountain for a day early this morning. Although Xuantian temple has a superior status, he is the father-in-law of the emperor and the Queen''s father-in-law after all. So Wang Zhiwu couldn''t be too casual, so he started to send people to prepare for reception a few days ago. Just to entertain the four distinguished guests, Xuantian Temple tossed up and down. It''s almost time to calculate. The other party should have gone up the mountain and arrive soon. Wang Zhiwu straightened his clothes and was going to show his men exactly when to come. But at this time, his apprentice, a middle-aged Taoist, ran over in a panic and even lost one of his shoes. Seeing him like this, Wang Zhiwu said with a click in his heart, didn''t this guy go to pick someone up? Why is this look back? Shouldn''t something happen? Thinking of this, Wang Zhiwu hurried over and asked, "where are people? Why did you come back by yourself? "¡° Shifu, it''s a big deal! When the disciple took his father-in-law and three uncles up the mountain, he was suddenly attacked by a golden sword light. The father-in-law and three uncles became eight pieces on the spot! All kinds of attendants are dead. At least forty or fifty people are gone! " The Taoist said in horror, "fortunately, I''m far away, otherwise I''ll be finished!"

 Chapter 57

    "What? My father-in-law and three uncles are all dead? Attacked by the golden sword light? In the Xuantian temple? " Wang Zhiwu was almost crazy and shouted, "how the fuck is this possible? Who did it?"


    "It seems to be martial uncle song Zhong. I saw his figure flash through the air!" The Taoist hurried.


    "Shit, it''s this boy again. He''s not finished, is he?" Wang Zhiwu immediately flew into a rage. Then he immediately said, "take me to have a look!"


    With that, Wang Zhiwu ran to the scene with his disciples. The place where the abbot and his party were attacked was less than 5 miles away from the palace where Wang Zhiwu was located. In a hurry, Wang Zhiwu almost flew past.


    He came there and looked, my God, don''t mention how miserable the scene was. There were corpses cut in two everywhere, intestines and blood flowing all over the ground. Wang Zhiwu''s face turned green when he finally found the current Abbot among the corpses on the ground. The self invited guest was cut in two and did not say anything. The frightened expression on his face before his death made people shudder.


    Wang Zhiwu''s face turned green when he saw that his guest had suffered such injustice for nothing. Without saying a word, he turned around and went back to the mountain to complain to qingfengzi.


    Besides, Wang Zhiwu trotted all the way to qingfengzi''s cave and rushed in directly. Sure enough, he saw xiaopang standing in front of qingfengzi like no one else. He thought that xiaopang, like last time, was the villain who complained first and had told qingfengzi about the matter long ago! So Wang Zhiwu didn''t ask, but directly cried, "my teacher, you can''t just listen to him this time! Those people died miserably! "


    "What abbot, what are you talking about?" Qingfengzi asked in a daze.


    "What? You don''t know yet? " Wang Zhiwu said in surprise.


    "Nonsense, you cry when you come in. I''m not an immortal. How can I know what''s wrong?" Qingfengzi said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah, master ~" Wang Zhiwu said quickly, "you have to take care of younger martial brother song. He, he, he cut the current imperial father-in-law, the emperor''s Lao Taishan and the three national uncles into eight pieces! What''s all this called? Is he finished? "


    "Well?" Qingfengzi suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "I didn''t let him think about it behind closed doors on the mountain. He dared to go down the mountain against my words?"


    "That''s not true. It''s the father-in-law and his party who came to Xuantian temple to offer incense. Younger martial brother killed him in Xuantian temple!" Wang Zhiwu shouted, "master, the abbot and his party have dozens of people who have been cut off. It''s really a river of blood! I think Xuantian temple is a place for cultivating immortals, but I''m stunned to turn this guy into a slaughterhouse! What do you say? "


    "Song Zhong!" Qingfengzi was so angry at the speech that he couldn''t help it any more. He directly shouted, "say, what''s going on?"


    "Martial uncle, calm down ~!" Xiaopang was also upset when he saw qingfengzi getting angry. He quickly smiled and said, "I killed those guys well, but the problem is, I do things for heaven and have a clear conscience!"


    "Fart!" Wang Zhiwu was angry and shouted: "the abbot and you have never met. This time, I''m running around to settle two big cases for you. I''m inviting someone to Xuantian temple. But it''s nice of you not to thank others, but also cut them in two. How can you have a clear conscience? "


    "Yes!" Qingfengzi also immediately said, "the abbot and you don''t know each other. Why did you kill him?"


    "I don''t know my father-in-law, but I didn''t kill him for no reason!" Xiaopang hurried.


    "Then tell me, why did you kill him?" Qingfengzi immediately asked, "there''s a reason. If you kill at will for no reason, I''ll spare you, and the door rules won''t spare you!"


    "Yes, martial uncle, please listen to me!" Xiaopang said, took out a jar of good wine from the storage bag, put it on the table and said, "this is a jar of century old daughter red, a rare good wine in the world!"


    Wang Zhiwu likes tea and qingfengzi likes wine. As soon as they heard Xiao Pang''s words, their eyes lit up. Qingfengzi''s mouth water is almost flowing out. His daughter Hong, who has lived for more than 100 years, hasn''t drunk it in his life.


    But Wang Zhiwu misunderstood Xiao Pang and immediately said with disdain: "don''t think a jar of good wine can erase this matter! My master can''t be bought off with a jar of wine! Isn''t it, master? "


    Although Wang Zhiwu said so, he didn''t know in his heart, so he finally asked.


    Qingfengzi couldn''t admit it no matter how thick skinned he was, so he immediately turned a whole face and said, "yes, Xiao Song, you want to buy me in a jar. You look down on me!" But he muttered in his heart, "if there were ten or eight jars, it would be almost the same!"


    Seeing this, xiaopang was stunned at first, and then said with a bitter smile: "what are you talking about? Am I like that? This jar of wine and food evidence is not for gifts! "


    "Oh, evidence?" After hearing this, qingfengzi was immediately happy. With a wave of his big sleeve, he immediately put away the wine jar, and then said with a solemn face: "I have accepted the evidence. If you have something to say, say it quickly!"


    Wang Zhiwu looked silly and said in his heart that this boy should not change his name to bribe? Obviously, he was so deeply involved in the secular world that he had completely lost the monk''s way of thinking and completely secular words.


    Xiaopang smiled and didn''t care. Anyway, the wine was ready to honor qingfengzi. He then turned his face and said solemnly, "martial uncle, this jar of wine was sold to me by the owner of the largest Inn in the town below the mountain. He knew that I was a monk and deliberately sold me this jar of good wine like an heirloom at a low price in order to get some benefits from me. I saw through his intentions and left overnight without giving him a chance! Nevertheless, I still feel a little indebted to others in my heart! "¡° Well, it''s really unkind of you to do so. If you have a chance in the future, you should give him some compensation! " Qingfengzi nodded¡° There''s no chance! " Xiaopang said angrily, "this morning, I originally planned to go to the Inn at the foot of the mountain to drink and eat vegetables, and compensate the shopkeeper by the way. But unexpectedly, when I arrived, I found that the inn was closed, and the shopkeeper was killed alive! "¡° Ah? Why? " As soon as qingfengzi heard this, he immediately changed his way¡° I found someone to inquire about it before I knew that the reason for the death of the shopkeeper was this jar of wine! " Xiaopang said angrily¡° For this jar of wine? What does that mean? " Qingfengzi said in surprise¡° Yesterday, the shitty father-in-law and his three sons stayed in the inn. I don''t know which talkative guy told them that the inn owner has a jar of century old wine, which is a family heirloom! After hearing this, the bastards of the family immediately asked the shopkeeper to give them the jar of wine to drink. But the problem is, I''ve already given this wine. Where can the shopkeeper get it? The shopkeeper had to tell the truth that he had no wine, but he didn''t want the abbot to think he was lying and cheating and didn''t give him face. Immediately ordered the domestic slave to beat him up. The poor shopkeeper was old and didn''t slow down. He went west! The abbot is still going to seal up his shop! This makes people old and young. How can they live in the future? " Xiaopang then said angrily, "martial uncle, although I don''t kill Biren, Biren died because of me! I didn''t return the favor of this jar of wine when the shopkeeper was alive. Now he has gone. Do you think I should avenge him? " Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 58

    "It''s time!" Qingfengzi also has a hot temper of happy gratitude and hatred. After hearing the causes and consequences, he can''t help it. He directly said, "such a bastard should be killed!"


    Xiaopang was happy, but Wang Zhiwu on one side quit! He hurriedly shouted, "master! The abbot is my guest! Even if he is wrong, he can''t kill people in Xuantian temple? "


    "Ah, yes!" Qingfengzi also felt justified and immediately said, "Xiao Song, you are right to revenge, but the timing is too bad. Xuantian temple is a clean place outside. How can you let those filthy guys die here? You said it had to be cleaned. How much trouble did you give your senior brother! "


    "Yes, yes, I''m wrong. I''m angry and thoughtless. I''ll never kill in Xuantian Temple next time! I''ll kill them when they go out! " Xiaopang hurriedly said modestly.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Qingfengzi said, "how can you say that they are also your senior brother''s guests? At least they can''t make it difficult for your senior brother, can they?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiaopang quickly agreed.


    "Since you know you''re wrong, hurry to accompany your senior brother. Let it go! " Qingfengzi''s way of light clouds and wind.


    "Yes, yes!" Xiaopang promised, and then smiled and said to Wang Zhiwu, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, I''m reckless at the moment. I''m sorry for offending you!"


    Wang Zhiwu didn''t speak. He was stupid. It took him a long time to react and said anxiously, "master, that''s all about the killing of his royal relatives in Xuantian temple?"


    "That''s not enough!" Qingfengzi said indifferently, "it''s my duty for the friars of Xuantian other academy to walk on behalf of heaven. Do you still want your junior brother to pay for the lives of those bastards?"


    "Of course not, but the problem is, he, he, he has gone too far! In a few days, he killed the imperial master, frontier officials, imperial relatives and relatives all over the country. The civil and military affairs of the blue moon country, from the emperor to the people, were all shocked! That''s really frightening! " Wang Zhiwu said bitterly, "if you don''t give me an explanation, I''m afraid I can''t explain to them?"


    "This ~" qingfengzi hesitated immediately. He also knew that Wang Zhiwu was right. Xiaopang has committed so many major events in succession. I''m afraid it''s impossible not to deal with them, but if they want to deal with them, they are neither heaven''s way nor his selfishness. Qingfengzi can be difficult for a time!


    Seeing that the master hesitated, Wang Zhiwu quickly added, "master, younger martial brother song is a master without taboos. He can kill the current supreme master, frontier officials and royal relatives today. Maybe tomorrow he dares to enter the palace and split the holy emperor! Do you want to wait until then to deal with him? "


    "Kill the emperor?" Qingfengzi turned his face in surprise and asked xiaopang, "aren''t you?"


    "Well, hey hey, it depends on the analysis of the specific situation!" Xiaopang was not sure.


    "That means you may have really gone!" Qingfengzi smiled bitterly after hearing the speech, then shook his head helplessly and said, "Alas, it seems that I really can''t leave you in Xuantian temple. If you cut the emperor on a whim one day, it will make a big deal!"


    "Well, why don''t I go back to the mountain?" Little fat''s helpless way.


    "You can''t go back to the mountain. After all, you have a task. If you go back like this, you can only be regarded as not completing the task. What is waiting for you must be severely punished by the door rules!" Qingfengzi shook his head.


    "What about that?" Little fat''s helpless way.


    "Oh, forget it, even if I owed you in my last life!" Qingfengzi smiled bitterly and said, "go to Qingfeng temple and be the host instead of your other senior brother!"


    "What? Let him go to Qingfeng temple? " As soon as Wang Zhiwu heard this, he jumped up on the spot. He quickly shouted, "master, how can this be done?"


    "I said OK, just OK!" Qingfengzi proudly said, "don''t talk nonsense, just recruit!"


    With that, qingfengzi threw a jade talisman to xiaopang, then turned himself into the inner cave and closed the cave door. Obviously, he didn''t intend to see them again.


    Wang Zhiwu saw that things had come to this point and knew that nothing could be changed. He could only sigh, and then looked at Xiao Pang and the jade talisman in his hand with a sad and angry face.


    Xiao Pang was so upset by Wang Zhiwu that he smiled bitterly and said, "elder martial brother, why are you staring at me?"


    Wang Zhiwu didn''t answer Xiao Pang''s words, but asked, "do you know what I think now?"


    "What do you think? How can I know?" Little fat shook his head.


    "I wonder if I should go to the palace and kill the emperor!" Wang Zhiwu said seriously.


    "Elder martial brother, you laughed at me again, didn''t you?" Little fat pretends to be depressed.


    "I''m not laughing at you, I''m telling the truth!" Wang Zhiwu said solemnly, "at the beginning, our martial brothers almost didn''t fight about who went to Qingfeng temple! Now, you''ve caused a lot of trouble. Instead, you can be the host of Qingfeng temple! Shit, I knew I could go like this. I didn''t need you to do it. I''ll kill the abbot, the grand master and the governor! "


    "Isn''t it?" After hearing this, xiaopang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "is this Qingfeng view so good?"


    "Nonsense!" Wang Zhiwu then said, "younger martial brother, otherwise, I''ll kill the emperor tonight, and then give my position to you. Can you give me the job of Qingfeng temple?"


    "Oh ~" Xiao Pang is not stupid. Once he heard this, he knew that Qingfeng Temple must be a good place. Where would he agree? He hurriedly said, "it''s up to martial uncle. Why don''t you kill the emperor first!"¡° Try a fart! " Upon hearing this, Wang Zhiwu couldn''t help crying and said, "if you kill the emperor, it''s estimated that the master will scold you. But if I did this, eight achievements would have to be sent to the government by the master, and then cut thousands of cuts to calm the people''s anger! Oh, you say everyone is human. Why is the treatment so different? Master, there must be a limit to eccentric eyes? You''ve caused trouble to this extent. In a few days, you killed the current supreme master, feudal officials and imperial relatives and relatives respectively, but you didn''t receive punishment, but you also received awards. What''s all this called? " Xiaopang was embarrassed by what he said and hurriedly explained, "no, no, senior brother! I was driven out of Xuantian temple. How can I be rewarded? "¡° You know shit! " Wang Zhiwu scolded, "when you arrive at Qingfeng temple, you will know why it is called receiving a prize!" With that, Wang Zhiwu turned away with a bellyful of depression. No matter how aggrieved he was, he had to take care of the father-in-law''s affairs and wipe xiaopang''s ass by the way. Seeing that everyone had left, xiaopang was bored to stay by himself, so he ran to other halls to find acquaintances he knew these days to inquire about the news of Qingfeng temple. Xiaopang didn''t know why Wang Zhiwu was so jealous until he learned about the Qingfeng temple. In fact, what others said is really right. Being the leader of the Qingfeng temple is not a punishment, but a reward. It turned out that this Qingfeng temple is a sub temple under the name of Xuantian temple. In a deep mountain seven or eight thousand miles away from the blue moon city, it is no longer the land of the blue moon country. Qingfeng temple is located in deep mountains and forests. There are no ordinary people living outside. The nearest village is almost hundreds of miles away. Life is very inconvenient. Therefore, there are only a few trail boys waiting on them, and the conditions are very difficult. But even so, why is the position of the Lord of Qingfeng temple so popular? The reason lies in the specialty of Qingfeng view. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 59

    You know, Xuantian Temple certainly won''t spend a lot of effort to build Taoist temples in deep mountains and forests for no reason. The reason why they do so is for the specialty of a cave here. This cave was discovered by a Taoist of Xuantian temple a long time ago. It is full of vitality and many special mushrooms grow. In addition, there is a clear spring in the cave, which is not small in scale, in which a kind of eyeless fish, a specialty of this place, grows.


    Whether it''s spirit mushroom or eyeless fish, they are extremely delicious spirit things. They can not only be eaten, but also be used as medicine to refine the elixir. Although it''s not a very good elixir, the output here is very large. There are nearly 1000 kilograms of output every year, which can''t add up! It''s worth millions of spirit stones.


    Of course, the million spirit stone is nothing to Xuantian other courtyard, but the most important thing is that it is a long-term work. It happens every year. It can''t be underestimated if it accumulates. Therefore, in order to occupy the cave, Xuantian bieyuan simply built a Qingfeng view here, and the hole of the cave is in the view.


    Because this place is a mortal place, even though there is a lot of aura in the cave, it is not as good as Xuantian other courtyard. Therefore, no senior friar is willing to come here. Therefore, he entrusted this place to the management of Xuantian temple. As long as he sends all the mushrooms and eyeless fish every year. The production quantity of these things can obviously be adjusted. As long as the people stationed here move their fingers a little, it''s just like playing with 10000 handfuls of spirit stones every year. And you can also taste the delicious spirit mushrooms and eyeless fish produced here from time to time. In this way, there is no risk and a well paid position. Naturally, low-level friars want to break their heads.


    After learning about the Qingfeng view, xiaopang immediately knew that the martial uncle qingfengzi really didn''t say anything to himself. He was really taking care of himself as an elder. Of course he was very grateful. However, xiaopang is introverted and doesn''t know how to express his gratitude. He can only keep it in mind silently and make up his mind that he will be rewarded in the future.


    Since Qingfeng temple is so good, xiaopang is not very popular in Xuantian temple. After all, the trouble he caused also implicated the people in the temple and made them encounter a lot of trouble when dealing with mundane affairs. So xiaopang didn''t want to stay much longer. After asking the direction of Qingfeng view, he took the jade card given by Qingfeng Zi on his way.


    Two days later, xiaopang finally found the small Qingfeng temple in the deep mountains and forests. There is no comparison with Xuantian temple, one heaven and one earth. There are only seven or eight Taoist and factotum workers in the front, middle and back of the yard. The entrance of the cave is in the backyard, hidden in a wing room.


    Xiaopang explained his intention to the host here, presented qingfengzi''s jade card, and successfully completed the delivery. However, from the other party''s bad face, it is obviously very angry that xiaopang takes over his position. But the door rules were strict, and he didn''t dare to disobey, so although he was angry again, he had no choice but to leave with his luggage. However, from the resentful eyes when the other party left, it seems that this matter is not over.


    Xiaopang is supported by qingfengzi and has strong strength. He doesn''t pay attention to the guy with the congenital seven heaven realm at all. On the surface, he was polite. Seeing that the other party was still lukewarm, xiaopang lost his interest in dealing with it. He dismissed him at will and began to live his own life.


    Xiaopang is the first time to be the Lord. Everything is fresh and doesn''t understand anything. They had to ask them to prepare wine and vegetables, and then find two smart and mature guys in Guanli to drink. While drinking, they asked about relevant matters. The other party knew that there must be a backstage for xiaopang to come here. In addition, xiaopang was polite and invited them to drink, so they tried their best to curry favor with xiaopang and said everything to xiaopang. So xiaopang quickly pulled out the details of Qingfeng view from each other''s mouth.


    It turns out that the Qingfeng temple is really famous for its leisure. Just look at the cave, don''t be spoiled by wild animals, pay attention to the growth of Linggu mushroom, and water it appropriately. This work is done by the following Taoists. Xiaopang, the Taoist priest, has nothing to do. He is nominally a supervisor, but in fact he is idle. Every six months, Xuantian temple will send special personnel to collect the spirit mushrooms and eyeless fish produced here. Except that xiaopang has to deal with it at this time, he has nothing to do all year round.


    At this banquet, the little fat boy was lucky to taste the local specialties, eyeless fish and spirit mushroom. After all, he is the new immediate boss. Of course, the following little Taoist priest has to curry favor with him.


    Speaking of, the taste of the eyeless fish and mushroom is really good. The eyeless fish is only three inches long and transparent. It is named because it has no eyes. When you eat it, it is incomparably fresh and tender. It is full of aura and fish fragrance, which makes people have endless aftertaste. The spirit mushroom is a white fist sized mushroom. It is very tender and smooth. Eating it in your mouth is like eating tender tofu.


    These two kinds of things are spiritual objects, containing the aura of heaven and earth. Monks take them, which is beneficial to cultivation. If people take it, they can prolong their life.


    It''s a pity that this thing is still more expensive. It''s only locally produced, and it''s only 400 kilograms of fish and 600 kilograms of mushrooms every year, so it''s not cheap to sell outside. Xiaopang ate thousands of Lingshi this meal today. Even if he is the Lord of the temple, he can only make a tooth sacrifice occasionally. It is impossible to eat every day.


    But little fat greedy? After eating once, he hooked up all his greedy insects, so he moved his heart to the cave. Under the pretext of inspection, xiaopang entered the cave accompanied by a Taoist priest.


    After a little visit, xiaopang found that it was really good here. The cave was very deep. Large holes covered with small holes extending in all directions. Many places were unfathomable underground rivers. Linggu was produced by the river, and eyeless fish swam in the river. In addition, there are white water plants in the river, which are said to be the food of eyeless fish. The eyeless fish swam freely in the water, and xiaopang drooled when he saw it by the river. He thought to himself that the fish was very good, if only he could eat it every day, but the problem is, after all, it is a private property, and I will be able to eat it later. Can I only buy fish in the future? Xiaopang felt uncomfortable when he thought of this. Suddenly, he thought of one thing. Since he could plant the five elements pure lotus into his life magic weapon, why couldn''t he plant the eyeless fish and spirit mushroom? Since these two things are spiritual things, they must like places with plenty of energy. If so, there should be absolutely no problem in their own space? If you can succeed, hahaha, you will have a blessing in the future!

 Chapter 60

    With this idea, xiaopang couldn''t restrain his excitement any more. He hurried to find an excuse to send away the Taoists around him, and then went straight into his own space. Xiaopang''s space at this time has a radius of 1500 feet, which is very vast. Although most of the places are filled with various materials and damaged magic tools picked up in the gutter, they can barely clean up a place.


    After fighting for more than an hour, xiaopang made a small pond with a diameter of dozens of feet and a depth of several feet in a corner of the space. Then xiaopang came out and poured the water from the underground river into the pond. Of course, he also caught thousands of eyeless fish with magic power. Of course, the white water and grass are not less in, otherwise the fish will have to eat.


    In addition, xiaopang kept picking mushrooms on his way out. They were uprooted and planted in his own space.


    Because he was worried about being found, xiaopang carefully erased the traces after picking, and he only picked a few mushrooms where they grew. So as not to reveal flaws. In this way, in just half a day, there are two more specialties in xiaopang''s life space.


    In the next few days, xiaopang paid more attention to those two things in addition to his cultivation, and found that they grew surprisingly well in his own space. It was obvious that the abundant aura here had played a role. Although the scale is still small, it is enough for xiaopang to eat once a month. And if xiaopang expands the scale again, there will certainly be more.


    However, it is not easy to expand xiaopang''s space now, because there are few space items, and the increased space can hardly be seen after the low-grade storage bag is decomposed. After all, this is a large spherical space with a diameter of several miles. If you add in more than one foot of the storage bag, it is like a drop of water into the lake. You can''t see anything at all.


    Only when we find that large storage magic instrument in the future will there be obvious changes after decomposition. It''s a pity that those things are priceless treasures. Xiaopang can''t find them for a while and a half. He can only talk about them in the future.


    However, in terms of the current space area, it is definitely not small. At least xiaopang is very satisfied. It''s more than 1000 feet. How many things do you have to hold? A hill has been put in.


    After finishing the eyeless fish and spirit mushroom, xiaopang has nothing to do. Next, he is ready to practice the earth God thunder he just got.


    As the most basic five element thunder technique, Wutu divine thunder is not very difficult to practice compared with other thunder techniques. If there is a clever master to look after it, almost everyone in the innate realm can learn it. However, if there is no master to take care of, most monks in the innate realm will be killed by accidents during cultivation.


    Although xiaopang doesn''t have a master, he has a steel skeleton with amazing defense. After practicing the chaos formula, although his body shape has a trend of horizontal development and is farther and farther away from the elegance of the friar, the muscles and bones quenched by the chaos Qi make xiaopang''s physique similar to that of a monster. As long as his power is not fully open, he is not very concerned.


    So, after being bombed dozens of times, xiaopang finally cultivated the first earth God thunder with his tenacious perseverance. However, although little fat has rough skin and thick flesh, he must pay a price for the more powerful Wutu God thunder of Kui Shuiyin thunder. During his practice, he was blown up several times, spitting blood and seriously injuring his internal organs. But xiaopang Leng persisted tenaciously with Xiaoqiang''s general vitality. Although he succeeded, the hardships were really unimaginable.


    However, when xiaopang worked hard to cultivate Wutu shenlei, his strength soared, so that he broke through again in a short time and was promoted to the congenital five days.


    In fact, xiaopang thought he would be half a year away from wuchongtian, but when he practiced Wutu divine thunder, every time his mana dried up, he used five elements of refined water to supplement his mana. Over time, he found that drinking too much of these five elements of refined water could also greatly improve the cultivation speed. Because his chaotic formula requires all the five elements aura, and all of them happen to be in the five elements refined water. If you take it for a long time, these auras can''t convert mana, so they lurk in xiaopang''s body. When he practiced hard, he was transformed into pure chaotic Qi by chaotic Jue.


    With this discovery, xiaopang was overjoyed. As long as there are broken magic tools that can be decomposed, there will be a strong five element aura in his space, and the strong five element aura can be absorbed and transformed into five element Essence Water by the jade pool where the five element clean lotus grows. In this way, the five elements of refined water is endless to him.


    In this case, where will xiaopang save? He now takes the five elements refined water as ordinary boiled water to drink. He uses it to make tea. He drinks several kilograms every day. With such extravagant help, xiaopang''s cultivation speed naturally soars again. He can''t slow down if he wants to.


    Since he came to Qingfeng temple, xiaopang''s leisure days are extremely moist. It takes two hours a day to refine one earth God thunder and one sunflower water god thunder. Then finish the homework of practicing chaos formula every day, then you have nothing to do. You don''t have to worry about anything else. Xiaopang, who is free, wanders around for a few times, makes some game, and occasionally eats eyeless fish and spirit mushrooms. It''s called a carefree life!


    If you can, xiaopang is even willing to live like this for decades. But unfortunately, xiaopang''s expectations are doomed to fail. On a beautiful spring morning, an accident fell from the sky, disrupting xiaopang''s carefree life. Xiao Pang had nothing to do that day. He sat in the courtyard of the Taoist temple and was making tea with the five element Lingshui. Suddenly, he found a black spot flying in the distant sky. Little fat couldn''t help noticing the monk''s intuition. He hurriedly gathered his mana on his eyes and looked carefully. He was immediately startled by the true face of the black spot. It turned out that it was a huge black boat flying in the sky. The boat is about ten feet long and three feet wide, with an ancient and elegant Pavilion in the middle. Around the pavilion stood eight humanoid objects. Xiaopang began to think he was the escort, but when he was close, he found that those were just puppets holding giant crossbows. It''s just vivid and hard to distinguish. The giant boat was still a small black spot in the sky at first, but after only a few breaths, it came to the head of Qingfeng temple, and then stopped instantly. When xiaopang saw this posture, he knew that others'' goal was his own view of the breeze. He couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart and said, "darling, won''t you encounter robbery¡°

 Chapter 61

    There are countless kinds of magic weapons and implements in the cultivation world. Not only for single use, but also for many people to use together. Generally speaking, the magic weapons used by many people at the same time are very big, so they also have a name, called large magic weapons.


    This magic weapon has a characteristic, that is, it is difficult to refine and consumes a lot of materials. Once the refining is successful, the power is absolutely worthy of their worth. Therefore, there are no low-level magic weapons in large magic weapons. Even the worst ones are high-level magic weapons. Moreover, the grade of large magic weapons is also different from that of ordinary magic weapons. It can even be said that they are completely two systems. The reason is that the power of large magic weapons is too strong, and it is also affected by the number of operators. Sometimes a relatively low-level large magic weapon can play a terrorist combat effectiveness comparable to several powerful magic weapons when there are enough people.


    Of course, although the large magic weapon has such a powerful ability, it takes a lot of effort to refine it. The consumption of materials is terrible, not to mention the consumption of manpower and time.


    Even with the power of Xuantian other courtyard, refining a relatively ordinary large magic weapon will consume thousands of years of savings. At the same time, it will take hundreds of gold elixirs and several Yuan Ying experts more than ten years to refine it. It can be seen that this thing is precious.


    Generally speaking, things like large magic weapons are treasures of the sect. They are not easy to take out and can only be used in special times. Today, xiaopang saw a big black boat with his own eyes.


    Although the other party is only ten feet old, it is about the lowest level of large magic weapon. But if you want to put it at the auction, you can still sell it at a suffocating price.


    Such a treasure now appears in front of him. Xiaopang can''t help but feel hot in his eyes.


    Just as xiaopang stared at the huge black boat, a young man in white suddenly jumped out of it. This man is handsome, white and falling in the air. He has the artistic conception of dust. He is better than xiaopang''s image. I don''t know how much. It''s just that he looks a little arrogant and makes people uncomfortable after reading it.


    When he flew down, the huge boat in the air shrank automatically and finally became a little bigger and fell into the palm of the young man''s hand.


    He put away the huge boat and happened to fall in front of little fat. The man looked at xiaopang, who was still foolishly sitting on the recliner drinking tea, showed a look of contempt, and then bared his nose and said, "go and call you Yu Guanzhu and say that your old friend is visiting!"


    Xiaopang was stunned after listening. He said that the Lord is me? My Lord''s surname is song? However, he soon understood that the other party was looking for the former Guanzhu. It seemed that the guy''s surname was Yu. Xiaopang didn''t even bother to remember his surname because he hated the cold relationship with the other party.


    Hearing that the other party is not looking for himself, coupled with the boy''s disdainful face, Xiao Pang is really upset. He simply didn''t stand up, but said lazily: "the Lord Yu you''re looking for has gone back to Xuantian temple to report his work. You can go there to find him!"


    "What? Did you report? He is not the Lord of the temple? " The young man was stunned at first, and then immediately asked, "who is your new master? Tell him to come out and see me! "


    "You''ve seen it!" Xiaopang said impatiently.


    "Have you seen it?" The young man was quite clever. He immediately understood it and said in surprise, "huh? Is that you? "


    "Good!" Xiaopang then said, "what can I do for you?"


    The young man looked at Xiao Pang carefully, turned his mouth, shook his head and looked disdainful. Whispered: "the Xuantian other courtyard is really inferior from generation to generation! I sent such a wretched fat man to guard here. I''m afraid he''s going to corrupt everything here! "


    Although this guy is whispering to himself, xiaopang is a monk in the innate realm after all. His ears are smart. After hearing one clearly, his heart suddenly flew into a rage. If it weren''t for the other party''s big magic weapon, I''m afraid xiaopang would have to reward him with a few earth gods for the sake of some origin.


    This boy is obviously a child of an aristocratic family. He is used to everything. In addition, his strength has reached the state of congenital eight days. He is far more fat than xiaopang. He thinks he will eat this dead fat man, so he dares to be so unscrupulous.


    After whispering in the dark, he turned pale, threw out a storage bag and hit Xiao Pang''s belly, and then said impolitely: "since you are the Lord, it''s up to you! When I came here this time, in order to buy some eyeless fish and spirit mushrooms for my father''s birthday, here are ten thousand spirit stones. Go and prepare fifty kilograms for me! "


    This guy looks lonely and arrogant, just like telling domestic slaves. But it makes xiaopang angry. He grabbed the storage bag and threw it back at the feet of the other party. Then he shouted, "where''s the poor guy from? If you can''t afford to buy anything, what are you filling with garlic? "


    No wonder xiaopang is angry. There is no market for eyeless fish and Linggu in the market. With an annual output of 1000 Jin, after removing various expenses and layers of exploitation in the middle, it can also bring millions of spirit stones to the sect every year. I see how valuable this thing is. Fifty catties of eyeless fish and fifty catties of spirit mushrooms can''t buy 100000 spirit stones. But this guy is good. He only threw 10000 spirit stones in total. Fortunately, he put on a master''s posture. Can he not make people angry?


    The guy didn''t expect xiaopang to lose face so much. He suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "dead fat, how dare you talk to me like that? Do you know where I came from? " Xiaopang hates people saying he''s fat. This guy doesn''t open any pot. Now he can hook xiaopang''s fire. He doesn''t care about the other party''s bullshit anymore. He directly scolded: "there are so many dog kennels in the world. How do I know where you came from?" The young man was so angry that he got out of the kennel. Can it be a man? This guy obviously called his family dogs? After understanding this, the young man who was extremely proud and looked down on xiaopang suddenly became angry. He stretched out his hand, took out a flying sword, pointed directly at xiaopang''s nose and scolded angrily: "dead fat man, dare to humiliate me? Are you tired of living? " As soon as xiaopang heard that the other party continued to call him dead fat, he was so angry that he burned his five internal organs. He jumped up from the recliner, also pulled out the Golden Eagle sword, pointed to each other and said, "I think you damn white monkey is tired of living!" Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 62

    "What?" Young people obviously come from a family and are spoiled by their family. When have they been insulted like this? At that time, he was so angry that he trembled all over and didn''t talk nonsense with xiaopang any more. As soon as he stretched out his finger and held a silver strange flying sword in his hand, he instantly turned into a streamer and cut at xiaopang.


    Xiaopang naturally won''t be afraid of him. The Golden Eagle sword also drew a golden sword to meet him boldly. The two men then led the flying sword and launched a big war.


    Gold and silver swords spread in the backyard of Qingfeng temple. The ancient trees, flowers and plants, stone tables, pavilions and other objects in the yard were unlucky and were all stirred to pieces. Seeing this scene, Xiao Pang, as the Lord of the temple, was distressed.


    The heart said, I can''t continue to fight. If I fight again, my Qingfeng view must be demolished. Thinking of this, xiaopang jumped quickly, set up a flying sword and ran out. At the same time, he shouted, "white skin monkey, let''s go outside to fight!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" The young man showed no weakness and immediately caught up with him. At the same time, he scolded in the back: "dead fat man, don''t run if you have seed. I have to cut off your fat meat and boil oil today!"


    "Son of a bitch!" Xiaopang scolded angrily: "I have to skin you and cramp later!"


    "Cut, it''s up to you? Look, I''ll send you to the West first! " The young man scolded. At this time, he had chased for a while and found that his flying sword was not much faster than xiaopang. It was really difficult to chase for a time, so he simply took out a huge crossbow.


    This huge crossbow is really big. The bow body is four feet long, and the three inch square crossbow arm is three feet long. It is black. It is painted with countless special spells. A faint evil spirit is faintly revealed. It is clearly a special magic weapon made of some unknown metal.


    After the young man took out the giant crossbow, he gently patted somewhere on the side of the crossbow arm, input a special aura, and then saw that the crossbow automatically opened quickly and wound up. At the same time, a specially refined black iron arrow automatically pops out of the crossbow arm and is placed on the bow string.


    The whole process of drawing arrows on the crossbow is completely automatic, and the time is as fast as a white horse. So that in the blink of an eye, the young people were ready for launch. He casually locked xiaopang''s back with his divine sense, and then with a cold hum, he pulled the trigger of the giant crossbow. The next moment, a dark light caught up with xiaopang like lightning and shot directly at his back heart.


    When the young man took out the huge crossbow, xiaopang felt the murderous spirit behind him. He was also frightened at that time. He quickly looked back and saw the moment when the other party shot the crossbow.


    The dark light from the other party was too fast. Although xiaopang saw it, he had no time to dodge. In desperation, xiaopang had to instantly recruit his own magic weapon, xuantie bell.


    To say that the magic weapon of this life is good. It takes almost no time to use it. Between movement and reading, the big iron clock appears out of thin air, and the loyal guard is behind xiaopang.


    The young man saw a flash of black light. The black iron arrow originally shot at xiaopang was blocked by a sudden big iron clock.


    However, although xiaopang''s big iron clock blocked the other party''s fatal arrow, the strength of the black iron arrow shot by the giant crossbow was too strong. After hitting the big iron clock, it immediately made a loud noise and burst out countless sparks at the same time.


    Xiaopang feels that his life magic weapon seems to have been hit by a mountain. Because xiaopang is connected with his life magic weapon, a huge shock force is uploaded from the big iron clock to xiaopang''s divine consciousness. Although this was a force that became very small after being absorbed by the big iron clock, it immediately made his eyes black and his mouth bitter. Fortunately, the strength of his physique and divine consciousness is far more than ordinary people. Otherwise, he would have to spit blood on the spot.


    Xiaopang never thought that the other party''s blow on the big iron clock could shock himself like this. He was surprised at once. The heart said, what magic weapon does that guy use? Why is it so powerful? If he shot dozens of arrows, wouldn''t he be able to shock me to death just by the force of anti earthquake?


    In fact, what xiaopang didn''t know was that when he was surprised, the young man opposite was also surprised and didn''t stare out his eyes. You know, what he used was a magic weapon giant crossbow driven by the power of medium-grade spirit stone. The power of this blow completely exceeded that of ordinary foundation building friars, not to mention an intermediate congenital friar with a black iron bell, or a senior congenital friar with more than ten days. If the level of body protection magic tools in his hand was not enough, he had to die miserably on the spot.


    But now, a dead fat man with five heavy days blocked the blow by relying on a big clock made of black iron, the lowest truth cultivation material. How is this possible? The young man widened his eyes and looked carefully at the clock in xiaopang''s hand. Yes, it was made of black iron. Although it blocked the arrow, it was also punched an ugly hole, but the arrow was finally blocked and did not penetrate.


    Seeing this, the young man understood that it was the thickness that blocked his blow. But he immediately realized another problem, that is, the power of his blow was enough to penetrate two or three feet of black iron material. That is to say, the other party''s black iron clock must be at least three feet thick, plus this much longer height, darling, how much black iron does it need? At least a hundred thousand pounds?


    In fact, the young man underestimated Xiao Pang''s family background. In the past few years, all the black iron Xiao Pang got was pasted on his life magic weapon, the big bronze bell. It was a solid Xuantian mountain piled up hundreds of feet high! Because the density of black iron is very heavy, almost similar to that of gold, it weighs at least tens of millions of kilograms. Not to mention that a young man shoots an arrow, even if he shoots ten arrows, he may not be able to break through the dark iron outside.


    Besides, what if you break through the black iron layer? There is also a big bronze bell that xiaopang doesn''t know how strong it is. It''s estimated that xiaopang has no choice but to take it when friar Jindan comes! When the young man was shocked by xiaopang''s special black iron bell, xiaopang finally recovered from his dizziness. At the same time, an uncontrollable anger and killing opportunity also rose. He didn''t want to do it. After all, everyone was just a quarrel. He didn''t have to kill others for it. But now it''s different. People do no harm to the tiger''s heart. Does the tiger hurt people? If xiaopang hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have to explain here! Since you want my life, why should I be merciful? Especially xiaopang is worried that the other party will continue to shoot, so he doesn''t know how long he can last! For the sake of his own life, xiaopang killed his heart in an instant. Once he made a decision, xiaopang immediately put down all his concerns and took action immediately. Without saying a word, he turned directly, raised his hand and threw a golden ball. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 63

    As soon as the ball was shot, there was a loud thunder in the air. In the roar of thunder, the golden ball smashed at the young man like a meteor.


    The guy was still thinking about xiaopang''s big iron clock. Suddenly, he saw xiaopang turn around and throw out such a powerful thing. He is also a child of a family. He hasn''t eaten pork and has seen pigs go? As soon as he saw this posture, he recognized it immediately, and then he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Wutu God thunder!"


    Seeing this, young people are about to break their intestines! Those who can use divine thunder in the innate realm are almost the direct disciples of the great aristocratic family. Except them, others have no such condition at all. He can''t provoke such a big family. You know, even people like him are not qualified to practice divine thunder in the innate realm.


    I knew the dead fat man across the street had such a big background. I didn''t dare to be so arrogant to kill him?


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to realize this. The God thunder on the opposite side had been thrown, which was obviously killing. In desperation, he had to do his best to release three protective magic weapons, namely a golden shield, a water polo and a white silk screen. The three magic weapons are all high-grade goods of more than seven grades, especially the golden shield, which turns into a metal wall more than two feet high in the wind. They are eight grade magic weapons with strong protection. When the three magic tools were used together, they immediately made an extraordinary momentum. The water ball covered the young man. The white net and golden shield formed two powerful protective walls in front of the young man. They may not be the opponents of the earth God thunder alone, but there is no problem to resist a earth God thunder with three things together.


    At the same time, the young man shouted, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, brother, don''t fight, this is a misunderstanding!"


    The young man begged for mercy at this time, but it was too late. Xiaopang has already been killed. He was attacked by this guy just now and almost finished. It can be said that his life is on the line. I wanted to kill myself just now. Now I know I can''t fight, so I beg for mercy. Where is such a good thing?


    So after listening to each other''s words, xiaopang not only didn''t stop, but also bent his fingers and played again, and shot two earth God thunder. Three divine thunder shot, and the young man turned green when he saw it.


    Unfortunately, he has exhausted his magic weapons and is no longer able to resist. He can only watch the three divine thunder attack in turn. With three earth shaking noises, the whole world was shocked. In the huge thunder, the three body protection magic weapons in front of the young man were instantly destroyed by two divine thunder, and the third divine thunder hit each other without hindrance.


    Although the other party''s coat is also a robe with good protective power, it can''t resist the frontal bombardment of the earth God thunder. This explosion will directly tear the young man apart and kill him! Scorched limbs are scattered all over the sky, not to mention how terrible it is.


    At this time, I saw the horror of thunder. In fact, in terms of strength, xiaopang is several levels lower than others, and his magic weapons are far inferior to others. But just because xiaopang has Wutu God thunder in his hand, he can turn the world around and kill it easily.


    It seems strange to say, but in fact it is quite reasonable. Because Lei Xiu''s thunder spells take a lot of time and energy to prepare. When making divine thunder, it is equivalent to casting spells. One needs to exhaust most of his mana and prepare a spell for more than one hour. Isn''t that terrible?


    The most important thing is that this spell is not used every time, because the thunder ball can be thrown several times at once. It is equivalent to xiaopang casting a super spell that has been prepared for more than three hours and exhausted three times his total mana in an instant. The terrible power of this moment is naturally amazing. This is the most frightening place of Lei Xiu.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time xiaopang killed with divine thunder. He never thought that things would be so simple. There are only three divine thunder. However, after three days of hard work, he can easily kill a friar who is several levels higher than his own level and is equipped with the best magic tools. He thought he would throw more!


    Seeing that his thunder skill is so powerful, xiaopang can''t help feeling complacent. At the same time, he is more determined to continue to practice thunder in the future.


    After a short thought, xiaopang soon woke up, hurried over and began to search for the booty. Although the Wutu divine thunder has extraordinary power and can break or even destroy seven or eight magic weapons, the young man still retains a lot of good things. Especially his storage bag, because under the protection of his robe, the robe withstood the strongest blow of the earth God thunder. The power left after the God lightning broke the robe, although it could kill the young man, it could not destroy the young man. This is still an advanced storage bag.


    In addition, the young man''s flying sword survived because it was far from the explosion. As for the three magic weapons for protecting the body, the shield was hit and flew, which was full of cracks and needed to be repaired. The other two were directly blown into fly ash, and nothing could be found.


    Xiaopang already had the super protective magic weapon of big iron bell, so he didn''t bother to repair the broken shield, so he threw it directly into the space of his life magic weapon and was ready to decompose it with black earth.


    After packing up his things, xiaopang hastily burned the young man''s scattered corpses to ashes, and then carefully looked for the scene. After confirming that there was nothing to reveal his identity, he flew back to Qingfeng temple.


    In fact, after killing the young man, xiaopang was a little depressed, mainly worried about the trouble of others'' backstage taking care of him. This guy can use a large magic weapon to travel, and a powerful magic weapon like a giant crossbow. I''m afraid it''s not small! Xiaopang had a hunch in his heart that he seemed to have caused great disaster because of impulse this time. However, although xiaopang was in a bad mood, he didn''t regret it. If he does it again, he''ll still kill! Not because of greed for each other''s things, nor is it easy to kill, but just to seek justice for yourself. It''s just a quarrel. You dare to kill me, so I can only let you pay the same price! Only in this way can xiaopang make a decision and have a clear mind. Xiaopang thought so and flew to the breeze. However, xiaopang thinks he has dealt with the aftermath very clean, but in fact, he is not. Soon after he left, a dark wind suddenly came out of the ground, and then turned into a human shape and floated in the air. It was the young man. He looked at the direction of xiaopang''s disappearance with a ferocious face and said angrily: "dead fat man, wait, we''re not finished!" With that, he turned into a dark wind again and flew in another direction, disappearing in an instant. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 64

    Xiaopang didn''t know about the young childe''s ghost escape. After all, he didn''t fight with people many times and didn''t have corresponding experience, so he made such a low-level mistake. If he had been more sophisticated, he would have searched the surroundings with magic after killing to see if there were any remnant souls of the enemy escaping.


    The ignorant little fat went back to the Qingfeng temple and sent the visiting men away and told them to keep it secret. Later, someone asked and said that no one had been here today.


    Although the little Taoists were strange, they all nodded and agreed. After all, xiaopang was the Lord, and they didn''t dare to offend him. But whether these guys'' mouths are strict or not, xiaopang has no bottom of mind. But they are their own people after all. Xiaopang can''t kill people? So he can only pay attention to it.


    After sending everyone else away, xiaopang hid in his bedroom and began to count the harvest. As a result, it didn''t matter, but xiaopang was very happy. The depressed feeling just now was immediately flushed away by this great joy.


    Young people don''t know what their origins are. They don''t have much strength, but this family is really rich. There are as many as five or six items at the level of magic tools, all of which are more than 6 items, each of which is worth more than 100000 or 200000 spirit stones. You know, xiaopang has made such a great contribution to the sect, but he has only rewarded the five grade flying sword.


    Of course, magic tools are used by low-level friars. Now xiaopang''s family can''t see them at all. However, surprisingly, this guy also has a magic weapon giant crossbow and a large magic weapon black giant boat. These two things are great.


    Let''s start with the giant crossbow. It''s a magic weapon of mechanism type, which is different from ordinary magic weapons. Ordinary magic weapons rely on the monk''s own magic power to urge, attack or defend, and most of them have both attack and defense, which have their own wonderful functions, but there must be a premise, that is, the monk''s cultivation must be high enough to drive these powerful magic weapons.


    The magic weapon of mechanism is to use spirit stone as the driving means. In this way, as long as the spirit stone is enough, low-level friars can also use it, instead of high-level friars. Therefore, in terms of the scope of use, the magic weapon of mechanism takes the advantage, and because it does not consume the monk''s own mana, it is also a very good attack method at some times, especially when the monk''s mana is poor.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages. First of all, in terms of power, mechanism magic weapons are not as powerful as ordinary magic weapons of the same level, because friars'' magic power is much stronger and purer than spirit stones after all, and friars'' magic weapons are divine knowledge and Imperial Envoys, so they are very flexible, which is also unmatched by mechanism magic weapons. In addition, the magic weapon of mechanism type has a single function. For example, this giant crossbow can only be used for attack, not defense. However, most of the monks'' common magic weapons, regardless of their shape, are both offensive and defensive, which is also a disadvantage of mechanism magic weapons.


    Finally, it should be pointed out that the magic weapon of mechanism consumes a lot of spirit stones, and the grade is also high. For example, this giant crossbow consumes a medium-grade spirit stone for each arrow, and the refining cost of the black iron arrow is also added. In this way, the arrow that xiaopang just got is worth nearly a thousand inferior spirit stones.


    Of course, such consumption brings great power and extremely convenient use. Although xiaopang''s black iron bell blocked this, it was also shot out of a hole the size of a washbasin, up to three feet deep. It was shocking to see xiaopang. Three feet thick black iron was beaten into powder. What would it feel like if it hit him?


    But in any case, this giant crossbow is a magic weapon worth more than 2 million spirit stones, or even more. This one thing is enough to satisfy xiaopang.


    As for another flying boat, it can make xiaopang''s mood ecstatic. You know, although the mechanism magic weapon giant crossbow is good, it can always be bought. This kind of thing can be easily found in the middle-level shops in Lingxiao city. But this kind of giant boat is different. It''s something that money can''t buy. It''s usually the face of a big sect and family. It would be a shame if their disciples didn''t have such a big magic weapon when they traveled on a large scale.


    This kind of thing takes a lot of effort to make, and it also consumes the energy and time of experts above the golden elixir. Therefore, usually, no sect will make this thing for no reason. As for ordinary casual repair, it is not only impossible to collect so many materials, but also impossible to have so many people to help. Therefore, this thing can only be made in Damen sect, and the quantity is very rare.


    Although this flying boat is a little small, it seems that more than a dozen people can live in it, but the manufacturing cost is definitely not low. At least it has to be a medium-sized sect. Because this thing is so rare, xiaopang can''t be valued. But one thing is certain. I''m afraid it''s impossible to buy it with spirit stone alone. How can I get it in exchange for something of a considerable level.


    Although this flying boat is a big magic weapon, it is also because of its small and exquisite that it can be controlled by one person. The young man flew it by himself.


    Xiaopang took this thing and studied it for a long time before he put it down, and then began to look for other things.


    This idiot''s young storage bag is very large, more advanced than the little fat one, with a space of more than 10 square feet. He can''t buy it without 100000 spirit stones. There are a lot of things in it, ranging from clothes, gold and silver, even women''s powder and jewelry, to piles of spirit stones and beds. In particular, xiaopang found a pink mosquito net, which made him speechless. It seems that the young man is obviously a son of an aristocratic family. He can really enjoy it.


    Naturally, these sundries could not attract xiaopang''s interest. He looked at them at will and put them aside. Finally, his eyes were attracted by two jade talismans, which were obviously jade talismans recording skills or information. One of them is relatively new, which should be used by him to record his skills, while the other is carefully carved from the best Lingyu jade. The shape is simple and grand. You can see that it is not ordinary. When xiaopang saw this thing, his eyes lit up and hurried to take the best jade amulet, then probe into the divine consciousness and read the content carefully. About more than an hour later, xiaopang slowly withdrew his divine knowledge from the jade rune. At this time, his face could not restrain his joy, so he simply looked up and laughed. It turned out that although it was not a skill or thunder skill recorded in the jade talisman, it was a very rare device refining skill. The so-called mechanism refining refers to the refining of mechanism animals, puppets and various mechanism magic weapons. The giant crossbow and flying boat Xiao Pang got today are all refined by the mechanism refining technique in it. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 65

    Generally speaking, in addition to cultivating certain skills and refining mana, friars should also refine at least one or two combat skills and one or two auxiliary skills. Of course, you can also practice more, but each of these skills is broad and profound. More practice involves too much energy, which will delay the practice. Therefore, only some geniuses can practice more. Ordinary friars practice one or two courses in order to avoid being greedy.


    Combat skills are sword defense, various thunder skills, five element spells, etc. as for auxiliary skills, they are alchemy, weapon making, array research, and other things. These are rough points. In fact, there are many kinds of each. Mechanism refining is a kind of weapon making technique.


    Xiaopang''s current state has been very stable. In addition, there are a large number of auxiliary drugs and utensils, which makes xiaopang enter the country rapidly. In this case, he doesn''t have to practice hard for ten hours a day, because it will do bad harm to his health. In this way, in addition to the time for practicing chaos formula and refining two kinds of divine thunder, xiaopang still has a lot of Kung Fu, which just allows him to concurrently cultivate an auxiliary skill.


    For xiaopang, the best choice of auxiliary ability is undoubtedly weapon refining. The reason is that his original life space is too suitable for refining weapons. There are not only a large number of materials, but also the most important thing is that the waste produced by xiaopang can be decomposed directly without worrying about waste. In this case, xiaopang can almost unlimited refining high-grade materials at will.


    Other monks obviously don''t have this condition. It''s not easy for them to get materials, so they can''t refine regularly. They can only refine occasionally. The scarce refining opportunities make their refining experience not grow very fast.


    In addition, although they are careful every time they refine. But even so, the materials they can use to practice their hands are bound to be scrapped. The waste is something that all weapon smelters have been distressed about.


    All these disadvantages disappeared in xiaopang. For him, refining tools is like playing. No matter how precious materials are, they don''t hurt. With such conditions, xiaopang has long wanted to get a secret script to refine weapons.


    However, refining tools is a university. The secrets on the market are all public goods. They can only refine low-level magic tools. Xiaopang''s family is so rich, where can he see those garbage? However, the high-level ancient books on refining utensils are the secrets of others. They are almost a cash cow. No one will sell them at all.


    However, there are some relevant ancient books in Xuantian other courtyard, which can refine some stronger magic tools. But those things need a lot of sect contributions to learn. According to Xiao Pang''s lazy style, he obviously won''t make efforts to contribute to the sect.


    So xiaopang never had a chance to try to refine tools, but unexpectedly, he was in a place where birds don''t shit. On the contrary, someone sent such a set of ancient books on refining tools, which is really what he wants.


    According to the above records, the origin of this set of ancient books is really not small. It is a legacy of a large sect that specializes in mechanism refining. This sect, called the organ sect, was also popular thousands of years ago. It was not even worse than Xuantian other courtyard. However, it is a pity that this sect has gradually declined in the past millennium, and finally became a less famous sect. At least xiaopang has never heard of the name of this sect.


    However, the so-called thin dead camels are bigger than horses. Although this sect has declined, many ancestral treasures have been left. For example, the giant crossbow and the mechanism flying boat.


    The young man doesn''t know who is the child of the sect. He can not only get two such good things, but also keep the classics of the sect. Although it is only a primary classic, it records more than a dozen things, which is the highest level of magic weapon giant crossbow. There is no stronger thing, or even the refining method of large magic weapon. But it''s also very good. Anyway, in terms of xiaopang''s strength, he can''t even make that giant crossbow now. He can only start refining from the lowest God arm serial crossbow.


    The divine arm crossbow is mainly made of soft steel, black iron and wind Copper, mixed with some intermediate precious materials. These things were all in xiaopang''s life space. He was happy to see them. He couldn''t help taking out all kinds of materials, and then began to refine them according to the method mentioned in the jade slip.


    As soon as xiaopang stretched out his left hand, the chaotic mana ran on his palm, prompting the chaotic true fire of the chaotic formula, and a gray special flame appeared in the palm of his hand. This is the true fire of this life that every friar can urge. It varies according to his kung fu. Xiaopang cultivates chaos formula, and the flame spawned by the mana of chaos attribute is this gray appearance.


    Although the flame is insignificant or even ugly, its power is extremely amazing. In fact, xiaopang was not optimistic about the real fire cultivated by his chaotic formula. However, after using it, he was surprised to find that the gray flame was surprisingly sharp. Low-grade materials such as black iron and wind Copper could melt in an instant, which was extremely relaxed.


    Later, he asked Han Yufeng about the power of her life real fire. Han Yufeng told him that because she was a fire cultivator, life real fire was a little stronger than an ordinary monk. She could melt low-level materials such as black iron in more than a dozen breaths.


    Such a comparison, xiaopang immediately realized that his life chaotic fire seemed to be much more powerful than Han Yufeng. Therefore, it can also reflect that the "chaotic formula" cultivation method is superior to Han Yufeng''s cultivation method, not a grade. This has made xiaopang happy for some time.


    After giving birth to the chaotic fire, little fat''s divine consciousness swept away and began to burn various materials into the chaotic fire in order. Under the terrible power of chaotic fire, a variety of materials turn into liquid and fuse with each other. At the same time, xiaopang''s right hand was not idle, and the Dharma decisions were lightly played by him and deeply branded in the metal liquid. With the cooperation of Dharma decision and divine consciousness, the metal liquid began to stretch and deform slowly. About an hour later, it finally formed the shape of a giant crossbow. With the final decision, a silver, one foot long exquisite crossbow appeared in front of xiaopang. Regardless of the sweat, he immediately grabbed it to enjoy his first refining. The shape of the crossbow is the same as that recorded on the jade slips, and the flashing spells on the crossbow seem to be the same. Then try an arrow? Thinking of this, xiaopang took out five elements of refined water, swallowed a few mouthfuls to supplement the consumed mana, then took out a small piece of black iron, burned it with his own life real fire, and soon refined a one foot two inch long crossbow and arrow. This thing is very simple, so xiaopang finished it almost in the blink of an eye. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 66

    After making the small arrow, xiaopang couldn''t wait to put it into a special space under the divine arm serial crossbow. This is a storage space that can store 1000 arrows, that is, the divine arm serial crossbow can shoot 1000 times continuously.


    Then he placed a large raw ore of spirit stone somewhere at the tail of the divine arm serial crossbow. The aura provided by the spirit stone is the main power for the divine arm serial crossbow to shoot.


    After everything was done, Xiao Pang began to hold the handle of the divine arm serial crossbow and gently input a trace of aura into it. If this divine arm serial crossbow is a qualified product, it will almost automatically pull the string and arrow. Then xiaopang can shoot as long as he pulls the trigger.


    But obviously, Xiao Pang''s first work was not a success. After his aura input, he immediately noticed the spell on the divine arm serial crossbow, and the Dharma decision vibrated. Before he reacted, he heard a bang, and Xiao Pang''s debut burst open.


    Fortunately, the divine arm serial crossbow refined by Xiao Pang is the lowest level, and the aura contained in it is not particularly rich. Therefore, after it is exploded, its power is not very strong, at least it is far from that of Wutu God thunder. So xiaopang, relying on his strong muscles and iron bones, finally escaped without injury.


    But the situation was so sudden that xiaopang was startled. Not only that, after the divine arm serial crossbow exploded, the broken metal fragments hit him in the face, making his face blue and purple, and he felt pain.


    The result naturally made xiaopang depressed. He picked up the pieces on the ground and threw them into his life space. He smiled bitterly and said to himself, "why am I so unlucky? It''s just that cultivating divine thunder is blown up. How can this happen when refining weapons? Am I the legendary born unlucky guy? "


    In fact, in this incident, xiaopang obviously underestimated the difficulty of refining tools. If a rookie can successfully refine the weapon at one time, it would be too simple! In fact, refining is a learned technical activity. If there is a slight error, it will scrap materials and even cause an explosion. Of course, although there are many scrapping times, there are not many direct explosions. Today, xiaopang encountered an explosion when he made his first move. That really only means that he has some bad luck.


    However, the little fat boy is really a stubborn temper. The more he messes up, the more energetic he is. For example, when practicing Kui water Yin thunder for the first time, xiaopang was bombed hundreds of times, and he was almost half paralyzed. If someone else had changed, he would have been unable to hold on for a long time, but xiaopang insisted and finally learned to refine sunflower water yinlei. Without the guidance of famous teachers and the protection of superior magic weapons, xiaopang can cultivate thunder, which is definitely a miracle in the cultivation world. If this matter comes out, he will certainly become a celebrity in the cultivation world!


    Now, although he suffered a lot of setbacks on the road of refining tools, xiaopang didn''t mean to shrink back at all. Didn''t you just get blown up? I don''t care if I''m blown up by divine thunder. Are you still afraid of such a small scene?


    Xiaopang, who was cruel, not only didn''t give up because of this setback, but intensified and began to refine crazily. In the next few days, in addition to the necessary cultivation of chaos formula and two door thunder, he devoted all his energy to refining divine arm serial crossbow.


    One waste after another was born from his hands, and then thrown into the black land to decompose into various materials. Although he has never succeeded, xiaopang is not discouraged. Instead, he is more and more brave. Because now it is much stronger than before. At least the explosion accident has been reduced from three times to ten times. How can we say that this is a kind of progress?


    After a few days, maybe god can''t see it. After repeating it for many times, xiaopang finally made the first qualified divine arm serial crossbow.


    After placing a hundred crossbows and arrows and a sufficient number of spirit stones, xiaopang shot them all at once, shooting his big iron clock like a hedgehog.


    The power of xiaopang''s divine arm serial crossbow is naturally not as powerful as others'' magic weapon giant crossbow, but those crossbows and arrows can also shoot an inch deep into the outer skin of the black iron clock. This achievement has satisfied xiaopang very much. You know, even if he stabbed with the Golden Eagle sword, it''s only two or three inches deep. In other words, the power of the divine arm serial crossbow is almost half that of his royal sword stab.


    However, when xiaopang stabbed with the sword, he had to gather mana every time, and he had to take back the flying sword after stabbing, which made the interval between the two stabs longer. However, the divine arm serial crossbow does not have such disadvantages. As long as the spirit stone is enough and the amount of crossbows and arrows in it is enough, xiaopang can continue to shoot. The time for two stabs of the flying sword is enough for the divine arm serial crossbow to shoot ten arrows. And it hardly consumes its mana. In contrast, this is a great advantage.


    Finally, he succeeded. Xiaopang stroked the divine arm serial crossbow with satisfaction, drank a few mouthfuls of five elements essence water to supplement his mana, and then moved out of his life space. The next moment, xiaopang appeared in his bedroom.


    As soon as xiaopang came out, he immediately felt wrong. Instead of the fresh smell in the mountains and forests in the past, he was replaced by the burning smell, mixed with a smell of blood.


    "Something''s wrong!" Little fat realized this almost immediately. Without saying a word, he rushed out of the door with an arrow. Then he was stunned by the terrible scene in front of him. It turned out that the Qingfeng view at this time had changed from a paradise to a purgatory scene. Several wing rooms were ablaze with fire. The broken bodies of several little Taoists were scattered on the ground. Some of them were cut into several pieces by sharp blades, some were burned into coke by fire Taoism, and others were bitten by some monster. The wounds on their bodies were very strange. Although these Taoists have no deep feelings with xiaopang, they are all his men after all. They serve him and help him take care of the affairs in the temple. It is because of their efforts that xiaopang is so relaxed. So little fat didn''t say it, but he was very grateful. Originally, he planned to thank these people when he left, but he didn''t expect that on the day he left, they were slaughtered when their eyelids were low! After seeing this scene, Xiao Pang''s eyes turned red!

 Chapter 67

    Although Qingfeng temple is a Taoist temple under the name of Xuantian bieyuan, a great school of cultivation, it is not valued because it is located in the mortal world, has few auras and is not very important. Therefore, only one friar xiaopang is arranged to sit here. Other Taoists are just miscellaneous servants dealing with all kinds of things. Although they have also practiced some acquired skills, they are very shallow. They are just stronger than ordinary people and can''t compare with friars.


    It can be said that these Taoists are slightly strong mortals. According to the truth, as a monk, as long as he is not a crazy person. We should not attack ordinary people at will, because it is simply bullying the small with the big. If it comes out, it will only ruin their reputation. Of course, if mortals do things that make people angry, it''s another matter. For example, xiaopang killed the grand master, the governor and the father-in-law because they cruelly deprived other mortals of their lives first.


    But these Taoists in Qingfeng temple are not like this. They have always lived in seclusion and did nothing bad, but they were killed so cruelly. Such a despicable thing can only be done by those evil friars who have no conscience.


    However, from the smell left at the scene, there was no evil spirit, but there was the unique aura of decent friars. This can only show that the people who did such a terrible thing are some decent monks.


    After reaching this conclusion, Xiao Pang, who was already angry, was even more angry. He couldn''t help yelling, "whoever you are? I''ll blow you to pieces! "


    Xiaopang''s roar was released with pure mana, like a tiger roaring in the mountains and forests. The sound shocked hundreds of miles, and the surrounding fire trembled.


    At this time, several sneers came from all directions. At the same time, a sharp voice replied in a tone full of hatred: "dead fat man, I haven''t found you yet. You dare to come out! Dare you speak wildly? Ha ha, let''s see who killed who! "


    As soon as the gloomy voice fell, xiaopang left and noticed that there were five strong smells around him. Then he saw five friars floating around. It turned out that these killers didn''t go and were still searching for xiaopang''s trace around. But xiaopang hid in his own life space, so they just didn''t find it. Now xiaopang jumped out and shouted. They immediately surrounded him with great joy, then stopped in the air and looked down at xiaopang below.


    Although surrounded by strong enemies, the angry little fat didn''t regret it at all. Instead, he looked at several monks around with a murderous face. It didn''t matter. He immediately let xiaopang take a breath of air conditioning.


    It turned out that among the four men, one woman and five friars surrounded on all sides, only one pale young man was born, and the other four were all friars in the foundation period. Xiaopang''s strength is still shallow. He can''t distinguish the specific accomplishments of each other, but he also knows that they are all difficult to provoke.


    First of all, the only woman, who looks to be in her 30s, is dressed in red, plump, exudes the charm of a mature young woman, and a pair of Phoenix eyes always carry a sense of contempt. Although she looks weak, she is actually very dangerous. This can be seen from the more than a dozen mechanism boomerangs flying around her.


    This kind of palm size, black all over and exquisite three wing boomerang is a very powerful mechanism magic weapon. Xiaopang got its refining and use in that jade slip.


    Although it is small and exquisite, after it is sent out, it will release its unique edge. Through high-speed rotation, it will form discs that are tens of feet large and small. This kind of disc is so sharp that it can cut gold and jade. 80% of the corpses left at the scene were caused by this kind of mechanism boomerang.


    In addition to being sharp, the most annoying thing about this thing is its ability to track and rotate, so that it can attack the enemy from any tricky angle. Moreover, there are more than a dozen boomerang darts. They crisscross and echo back and forth, making it difficult to defend and parry.


    And it will send out a special scream during the flight, which can disturb other people''s minds and add a bit of strangeness.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that the mechanism boomerang can not only attack, but also use the CD to block in front of the body for defense. It is one of the few advanced mechanism tools with both attack and defense.


    However, the mechanism boomerang is not easy to refine, and its petite body is not very strong. It is easy to be destroyed by powerful magic tools. In addition, it is very complex to use and has high requirements for divine knowledge, so few people are good at using it. However, once this magic instrument is connected to the point where it is handy, its power is recognized all over the world.


    Now, looking at the woman''s easy manipulation of more than a dozen mechanism boomerang, we can infer that she has obviously trained this thing to a great level and is definitely a dangerous opponent.


    On the right of the woman is a handsome man of about 40 years old with two mustaches. This person stands on a mechanism bird in a natural and unrestrained form. The mechanism bird at his feet spread its wings three feet away. The whole body was refined with some yellow metal. It was very powerful and looked like an eagle, but it was obviously much more dangerous than an eagle.


    There are also records of this kind of mechanism Golden Eagle in xiaopang''s jade slips. Its feathers are concealed weapons. If it doesn''t get powerful, it will explode out of tens of thousands of golden feathers, just like locusts in the sky, which can make people full of holes.


    Next to him was a haggard man in gray. He sat lazily on a khaki leopard two feet long. Xiaopang thought it was an ordinary leopard when he looked at it, but after careful observation, he found that it was actually a mechanism animal, but it was covered with the skin of a leopard monster, so it gave people an illusion. It was precisely because this skin blocked xiaopang''s sight that he couldn''t understand the true face of the leopard, which made him unable to guess what it was. Xiaopang had no choice but to let him go and focus on the last base building monk. This man is dressed in white, looks handsome, is very young, and looks like he is in his 20s. He always has a smile on his face and holds a landscape folding fan. Without relying on any foreign objects, they stand in the air, but they have a different natural and unrestrained temperament. Although this person didn''t show any mechanism animals, which seemed to be the most harmless, xiaopang was extremely afraid of him, not only because xiaopang felt the strongest pressure on him, but also because several other people secretly respected him. Being able to be the first of all people should also be the strongest. As for the young man of the congenital realm, xiaopang must have never seen him, but he doesn''t know why. He has a familiar feeling about him, which makes xiaopang extremely puzzled. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 68

    Five to one, and four foundation builders. Obviously, the situation is extremely unfavorable to xiaopang. However, even in the face of such difficulties, xiaopang still has no fear.


    Up to now, xiaopang also guessed the origin of these people and the reason for doing so. It is probably related to the young people he killed a few days ago. Because these people have mechanism magic weapons, and since the people who kill themselves can have two mechanism magic weapons, and even have corresponding jade slips to record these puppet animals and magic tools, it is obvious that they are all the same.


    It seems that my hands and feet were not clean a few days ago, so I was approached by others. Now that they all hurt killers, they obviously want to kill people and kill their mouths, so as not to offend Xuantian other courtyard. So in this case, it''s no use asking for mercy. It''s better to let go.


    Thinking of this, xiaopang took a deep breath, and then said sarcastically: "you are all friars in the foundation period. You shake your hands and kill the mortal Taoist in my view. It''s really a great evil spirit and a strong prestige!"


    Hearing little fat''s sarcastic remarks, several Jian Ji monks could not help their old faces. It''s really very unkind to shoot innocent mortals. It''s enough to make them lose their face. In addition, xiaopang''s momentum was awe inspiring, but he also had a magnificent spirit, so for a time, several people who were unjustifiable were speechless.


    However, when they were building the foundation, the friar said nothing, but the young man from the innate realm said angrily: "our evil spirit and prestige are not as good as you! Ah, isn''t it a quarrel? I begged you for mercy. Haven''t you killed me on the spot? "


    Xiaopang was stunned when he heard this. He said strangely, "you and I have never seen each other before. How can we kill each other? Besides, since I killed you, how can you stand here? Can I be damned? "


    "Idiot, don''t you know how to revive the soul?" The young man scolded angrily, "if you bastard hadn''t destroyed my body, how could I be like this person now?"


    "Resurrect the soul with a corpse?" Xiaopang understood immediately! This is a secret skill of ghost cultivation, which allows the dead monk''s ghost to be deposited on the body of a newly dead man, so as to make him live. Of course, such a living person is not a living person in a strict sense, but he is not a dead person. He can practice Kung Fu, but his entry will slow down in the future and it is very difficult to achieve anything. In other words, this man is completely useless!


    The young man''s previous physical qualification was very good, even one grade higher than Han Yufeng. If he entered Xuantian other courtyard, he was also the kind of thing that could directly enter the inner door. Even in a medium-sized sect whose conditions are not as good as those of Xuantian other academy, he has become a monk with seven or eight days at an age of less than 20.


    You know, xiaopang only entered the congenital realm at the age of 16. It''s almost 20 now, and it''s only five days. It will take several years to think of others'' realm. This is because xiaopang has so luxurious cultivation conditions. It can be seen how good this person''s previous talent is. If there is no accident, there should be no problem for him to cultivate to the realm of Yuanying.


    However, such a valued genius, because of a quarrel with xiaopang, ended up with the destruction of his body and the loss of all his magic weapons. We can only survive by relying on the art of reviving the soul through the dead. Let alone become a Yuanying in the future. I''m afraid it''s hard to build a foundation. It can be said that his whole life was ruined by xiaopang. Can he not hate xiaopang to the bone? It was precisely because of this that he couldn''t consolidate his realm after his resurrection, so he couldn''t wait to take several senior brothers in the door for revenge.


    After understanding the cause and effect of this matter, under the strong pressure of the other party, xiaopang still had no fear. He just sneered and said directly: "do you know it''s a quarrel? In order to quarrel, you shoot me with a magic weapon crossbow. If I didn''t react quickly, wouldn''t I die under your hands? You forced me to buy the spirit things of Xuantian other courtyard first, and your deadly intention was the last. In the face of such a thing as you, why can''t I kill you? Where do you think Xuantian other courtyard is? Can any cat or dog show off in my Xuantian other courtyard? "


    "Fart, does this have anything to do with Xuantian''s other courtyard?" The young man said, "I just want to buy some spiritual things from you in private? Anyway, the sect doesn''t know you got a bargain. Didn''t it always do that before? "


    "Hum, the former Taoist priest has a lot of money in his pocket. When I go back, I will report to the door and severely punish him." Xiaopang then said angrily, "but that''s all for a while! Today, I came to Qingfeng temple and killed more than a dozen people in my temple. If you don''t explain to me, I''m afraid it can''t be done well! "


    "Oh, my little brother, what a big breath! I don''t know. I thought you were the elder who married Dan! " The nun couldn''t help sneering.


    "Hehe, the disciples from Xuantian''s other courtyard really have such an arrogant spirit! Even a rookie in the innate realm has the courage to speak unkindly to the elder Zhuji! " The guy riding the leopard sneered: "little guy, your courage is really admirable!"


    "I just don''t know how many people are dead or alive!" The monk standing on the mechanism bird disdained


    "Well, stop talking nonsense!" At this time, the monk holding the fan in white suddenly said, "we''re not here to reason, but to vent our anger for the younger martial brother. Of course, we have to take back the lost school treasure by the way! After all, Qingfeng temple is the property of Xuantian other courtyard. It''s not good to disturb them. It''s easier to do things! Don''t show anything! "


    Hearing his words, several people around them immediately became serious. They knew that if Xuantian didn''t know about today''s incident, it would certainly set off a bloody storm, so they all became serious immediately and decided to leave the dead fat man in front of them completely. Feeling the killing intention of several people, Xiao Pang, who had been mentally prepared for a long time, had no feeling of fear. Instead, from the depths of his heart, he had a high morale of war. At first, Xiao Pang didn''t feel how, but with the chaos formula running automatically in his body, he soon clearly felt the burning feeling of intense boiling of hot blood in his body. A vigorous sense of war bloomed from xiaopang. Even several foundation building friars were surprised by xiaopang''s sudden outbreak. They never thought that under their strong encirclement and deterrence, this low-level friar with five Heaven innate not only did not fear, but also broke out such a high-spirited sense of war. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help being surprised. At the same time, they thought that Xuantian other courtyard was really extraordinary. Any low-level disciple had such a wonderful performance. It really has to be admired. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 69

    The only person who shows disdain for xiaopang''s performance is the young man who hates xiaopang to the bone. As soon as he saw that the leading friar spoke, he immediately gave a grim smile and said directly, "let me come. I must kill him myself!"


    With that, he waved his hand suddenly. With two purple lights flashing, two purple puppet Flying Tigers two or three feet long appeared in front of him.


    These two flying tigers are refined by a special Purple Forbidden art. The magic thing is that this material with obvious metal color has become as tough as the skin under the general refining technique of the craftsman. When flying tigers spread their wings and walked, their skin rolled very naturally, as if they were all alive.


    Under their feet, they stepped on four white clouds about five feet, and their wings spread out to threaten the wind and thunder. The four tigers emitted light green hair in their eyes, and a red light and a white light in their mouth, which was extremely powerful.


    Xiaopang was shocked at the sight of the two flying tigers. He saw these things from the jade slips. Their full name is the tiger stepping on the cloud and inserting wings. They are intermediate puppet mechanism animals. They can only be refined by the monk who made the pill.


    You know, the fighting power of puppet mechanism beasts is very strong, not only because they will attack automatically. The most important thing is that they are different from ordinary magic weapons, that is, puppet mechanism animals can install various mechanism magic weapons.


    For example, the pair of cloud stepping winged tigers are equipped with magic weapons cloud stepping beads on their four feet. This is a special kind of bead. After it is installed, it will release a white cloud when urged by Reiki. This white cloud is the essence. It can let the mechanism beast step on it and walk in the air, just like walking on the ground. In this way, they can rely on the strength of their legs to trample on the white clouds and charge in the sky, instead of relying on their wings just like those birds.


    Obviously, in this case, it is tantamount to a down-to-earth step on the cloud winged tiger, which can not only greatly enhance its flexibility, but also carry out short-range acceleration and charge, which is of great help to the battle. In addition, with this thing, although the cloud stepping and winged tiger is a flying mechanism animal, it is no longer afraid of being broken by people. If they don''t, like ordinary birds, their broken and fragile wings will fall and break, and now this defect has disappeared.


    This shows how great the effect of stepping on cloud beads is. Unfortunately, this thing is expensive and not everyone can afford it. The two winged tigers can use eight cloud beads, which shows that the owner is rich.


    In addition, the wings of the tiger can help balance and enable it to fly quickly. With the cloud treading bead, the cloud treading intercalation tiger has flexibility and can maintain a very high speed, so it has really become the overlord in the sky.


    The eyes of the flying tiger are not ordinary products, but magic weapons that can see through magic. In addition, there must be a magic weapon in their mouth that can spray Taoism, but I don''t know which one it will be. But judging from the red and white light emitted from their mouths, it is probably a fire system and an ice system.


    Thinking that he will enjoy the taste of * * * * * in a moment, xiaopang couldn''t help feeling a little scared. Each of these two winged tigers has the strength of a general foundation building friar. They are released together. Ice and fire cooperate with each other, and their power is even more powerful.


    The young man held these two treasures in his hand and immediately didn''t pay attention to xiaopang. This time, he dared to say wildly: "go, tear the dead fat man to pieces!"


    When the two winged tigers heard their master''s order, they immediately roared, then flapped their huge wings and quickly dived from the sky hundreds of feet away to xiaopang. The momentum was as great as that of a raptor down the mountain.


    When the two winged tigers stepped on the cloud launched, the little fat on the ground was unwilling to show weakness. At the same time, he roared, didn''t dodge or avoid, rose directly against the sword, and calmly attacked the two winged tigers.


    Seeing this scene, the other four base building friars showed disdain and stood idly by. You know, each of these two Flying Tigers has a crucial weight, both the charge of foot tower white clouds and the acceleration of wind and thunder wings. If they rush down so fiercely from top to bottom, I''m afraid a hill can collapse directly. In their eyes, xiaopang''s behavior of shaking with flesh and blood is completely like suicide.


    So they didn''t make a move. They were all gloating and waiting for the moment when xiaopang was torn to pieces by the winged tiger stepping on the cloud.


    It''s late, it''s fast. In the blink of an eye, xiaopang met with two flying tigers. Seeing that the sharp and broad forepaw of the flying tiger was about to shoot xiaopang, an accident suddenly appeared at this critical moment.


    At the last moment of the collision, xiaopang waved his hands fiercely, and then a big iron clock with a height of thirty or forty feet suddenly appeared in the open space.


    The two winged tigers swooped from high to low, and xiaopang attacked from bottom to top. The place where the two sides collided was only 20 years away from the ground. So, after the big iron clock with a height of more than 30 feet appeared out of thin air, it just opened both sides.


    Xiaopang was ready. As soon as the big iron clock came out, he quickly stopped and hid in the side of the big iron clock.


    But two flying tigers are not ready? They are accelerating to the fastest moment, but suddenly they find that there is an additional black iron bell like a hill in front of them. It happened so suddenly that the two winged tigers didn''t even have a chance to react, so they hit it hard. That scene, it can be said that mars hit the earth! I heard two loud noises. The big iron clock weighing millions of kilograms was originally placed on the ground, but it was stunned that it was hit and moved back more than ten feet. Many houses of Qingfeng temple were smashed by the moving big iron clock, which shows how strong the impact is. The heads of the two flying tigers were directly embedded in the black iron clock, which was the same as hitting in the mud. This time xiaopang learned the lesson of the last time. He didn''t probe his divine knowledge into the big iron clock at all. He just controlled its size to make it just more than 30 feet. He didn''t expose its original huge size of more than 100 feet. Then he threw it on the ground without controlling it at all. So although the impact was violent, it was undamaged for xiaopang. Unlike the last time when he resisted the young man''s giant crossbow attack, xiaopang was almost hurt by the huge impact of the giant crossbow. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 70

    Of course, although xiaopang escaped this time, he actually felt bad. Because the big iron clock was hit so hard that it made a very strong sound. Although it was just the sound of the black iron skin, the copper bell inside didn''t move even if it was hit so hard. It was obviously of too high grade, and the blow of this degree was not enough to make it ring.


    But even so, Xiao Pang, who was closest to the big iron clock, was still dizzy and had a burst of tinnitus. But fortunately, these are small injuries. With a small fat and strong to abnormal physique, they almost resist in an instant. It doesn''t affect his next action.


    At this time, the monks around were still in shock. They could not imagine such a strange thing. You know, the power of the full sprint of the two flying tigers is too terrible. Even the high-grade magic tools may not be able to resist it.


    In fact, if xiaopang used some advanced magic weapon to block the two winged tigers, they wouldn''t be so shocked. But the key to the problem is that xiaopang just took a mouthful of super huge black iron bell to fix it, which is really puzzling.


    You should know that black iron, as the lowest level material in the cultivation world, is completely out of the eyes of monks. As long as there are some conditions, they won''t use this rubbish. But now it''s better that the little fat Taoist took out a black iron clock dozens of feet high, and looked at its easy retraction and release, it was clear that he had refined it into a magic weapon of his own life, otherwise the disciples of the innate realm could not suddenly release such a big thing. Darling, what a puzzling thing this is?


    In particular, the shape of the big iron bell is still so strange. There is not only a big pit on it, which is the last trace of the young man''s giant crossbow, but also hundreds of arrows inserted on it. It was shot by xiaopang just when he was doing the test.


    Such rubbish, such a funny magic weapon, even some people refine it into a unique life magic weapon. And this man is not an ordinary monk, but a descendant of an aristocratic family who can use thunder. One weird thing after another, completely subverting the common sense of cultivation, was exposed, like mountains, which directly stunned several monks.


    They fainted, but xiaopang didn''t. Although the two winged Tigers with their heads embedded in the big iron clock, it does not mean that they have finished them. At this time, they have begun to struggle violently and may get out of trouble at any time. Once out, the little fat can''t help them. After all, people are not fools. They can''t always hit big iron clocks with their heads.


    So xiaopang didn''t dare to be slighted. He suddenly flew his imperial sword to the top of the big iron bell from below, and then raised his hands. Four golden earth God thunder, which was threatening the wind and thunder, hit four friars in the foundation period like a meteor catching the moon.


    The four friars in the foundation period did not dare to be careless about the little fat earth God thunder. After all, this thing is too powerful and is a deadly thing. Of course, because xiaopang''s strength is limited, the power of refined divine thunder is obviously insufficient. In the innate realm, he can be invincible, but for the foundation building friar. Little fat shenlei is just a little trouble, not enough to pose a great threat.


    The four foundational friars either met the attack with Taoist methods or covered it with magic tools. In short, they all easily blocked xiaopang''s attack. This time is not a sneak attack.


    But at this time, they suddenly changed their faces and shouted, "you dare!"


    "Stop!"


    "No!"


    "Show mercy!"


    It turned out that xiaopang had just used the strategy of building plank roads in the open and living in the dark. On the surface, he attacked the four of them with a powerful earth God thunder, but in fact, his real target was the young man. Just as the four foundation building friars resisted xiaopang''s e-earth God thunder, xiaopang quietly popped up three sunflower water Yin thunder and flew past silently.


    Because kuishui yinlei was transparent and extremely hidden when it was launched, and the powerful Wutu shenlei attracted people''s attention, kuishui yinlei had come to the young people when the four foundation builders found xiaopang''s real goal.


    At this time, the four of them were out of reach, and it was too late to think about defense. The only person who can stop the tragedy is xiaopang. Only he, the master of shenlei, can stop the detonation of shenlei, so as to avoid young people being killed again. Therefore, the four talents shouted in such panic, intending to save the young people in this way.


    But obviously, at this time, how can xiaopang be merciful? The corpses on the ground had already stimulated him to be furious. Now that there is a chance for revenge, how can a few guys stop it with a few words?


    Xiaopang didn''t hesitate at all. With a sneer on his face, he moved his mind and immediately triggered the three sunflower water Yin thunder. With a loud bang, the poor child who didn''t know what was going on until he died was blown into pieces on the spot. Although the power of kuishui Yin thunder is not as strong as that of Wutu God thunder, the young man doesn''t have so many body protection magic tools this time. So the damage to him this time was worse than a few days ago. At least last time, he could find several scattered bodies, but this time, the whole person was fried into minced meat, which was more broken than the meat cut by the butcher.


    Looking at the blood mist flying high in the sky, the four foundation building friars were stupid! You know, the dead are not ordinary people, but the childe of their leader. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be sent out. Last time the childe had an accident, they were scolded by the superior for not taking good care of him. This time, the four of them took care of him personally, but they let a low-level friar of congenital state kill the childe on the spot! How can they tell the leader when they go back? Not only the leader can''t justify it, but even they can''t forgive themselves. If it''s spread, what do others have to say about them? The four people under the care of the foundation building friars were slaughtered by a friar born with five heavens. Is this a naked slap in the face? What a shame! They all want to find a seam to get in! A huge sense of shame spread all over them in an instant, and the eyes of the four people suddenly turned green. At this time, xiaopang directly put away the big iron bell, then quickly flew with the sword, through the path guarded by the young people, and flew to the direction of Xuantian temple. Because they lost their master, the two winged tigers suddenly became ownerless, and because they were also embedded in the big iron clock, they were taken into xiaopang''s life space together. Seeing that Xiao Pang killed someone and wanted to run away, the four base building friars immediately woke up from the shock. Then they roared at the same time, each of them showed their unique skills and smashed the flying sword, Taoism and magic weapons in one breath. The leader''s son is dead and completely finished. There is no remnant soul left this time. This shameful thing is enough to make the four people unable to lift their heads all their life. If the murderer runs away again, I''m afraid the four of them will have to commit suicide in shame! Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 71

    Facing the angry attack of the monks, xiaopang had no good way. He had to take the big iron clock out of his life space again, turn it into three feet high and put it behind his back to resist the overwhelming attack behind him.


    The first thing that hit the big iron clock was a blue lightning from the puppet Golden Eagle. The thick and thin lightning at the mouth of the bowl, with the sound of wind and thunder, hit the side of the big iron clock firmly, in a huge roar. The black iron skin of the big iron clock was hit with a pit more than half a foot deep and more than two feet wide. At the same time, a blue smoke floated out of the pit that was almost melted by electricity.


    Followed by more than a dozen mechanism whirling darts of the woman in red. At this time, those whirling darts released their own fine awns under the inspiration of the woman in red. In the process of high-speed rotation, discs with a diameter of Zhang Xu were formed and chased from all directions behind at a very high speed. Hit the big iron clock hard.


    In the harsh sound of metal cutting, pieces of black iron were cut off by the edge of the mechanism boomerang. At the same time, they left deep and crisscross terrible marks on the outer skin of the big iron clock.


    The third attack is the Yellow energy ball ejected by the Yellow puppet leopard, which also makes a big pit on the big iron clock. As for the last monk holding the fan, he released a water flying sword and cut the big iron clock twice, leaving no shallow scars.


    However, after this round of thunder splitting, sword cutting and mechanism boomerang cutting, although the big iron bell was scarred, its appearance seemed to be broken at any time. But in fact, it has no impact at all. Still full of scars and billowing smoke, he stubbornly followed xiaopang and closely guarded xiaopang''s back.


    His scarred body and smoky wounds seemed to mock the four monks.


    Seeing this scene, the four monks in the foundation period hung their noses. The heart said, you dead fat man, with the earth God thunder, you still have arrogant capital. What''s this broken clock? Isn''t it the black iron clock of garbage? Even if it''s a little bigger, it''s not invincible?


    Thinking of this, the leading monk holding the fan said sternly: "try your best to break the tortoise shell and clean up the dead fat man. We must tear him to pieces! "


    "Ha! Look at me! " The monk riding the puppet leopard roared, and then slapped the sitting puppet Leopard on the back with both hands. After a pure spell was instilled into the past, the puppet leopard was suddenly in high spirits. Then he suddenly opened his big mouth, which was big enough. The yellow light flickered continuously. After a few breaths, it finally condensed into a strong light ball as big as a real foot.


    "Look at my unique skill and shout at the sky!" The friar then roared and patted the leopard on the head again. Then the giant light ball turned into a meteor and hit the big iron clock with a lightning speed.


    With a loud bang, a shock wave several times stronger than the explosion of xiaopang''s earth God thunder suddenly bloomed on the big iron clock.


    The huge impact directly shook the big iron clock into the air, and the black iron within a few feet above the surface was directly cut off a layer two or three feet thick. It can be seen how abnormal the explosion was. Indeed, it was worthy of the foundation Friar''s full blow, and the power was extraordinary.


    Of course, for a large iron clock with a height of 100 feet and a black iron skin thickness of several feet, there is no great difference between this degree of attack and tickling. It can be ignored without hundreds or thousands of times.


    However, big iron clock is all right, but it doesn''t mean xiaopang is all right? He is too close to the big iron clock. Even if the front of the shock wave is blocked by the big iron clock, some afterwaves will bypass the iron clock and impact on him. Even a little fat with rough skin and thick flesh is still dizzy. Even his clothes were shattered and turned into beggars to wear on him, not to mention how ugly.


    Fortunately, he didn''t spread his divine sense all over the iron clock when he exploded, otherwise he had to be shocked.


    But an explosion has hit him like this. If he comes ten or eight times in a row, even if the big iron clock is all right, he can''t stand it?


    Now what xiaopang hates most is that the magic weapon level of the copper bell is too high. If he can urge the magic talisman recorded in the chaos formula, he can manipulate the copper bell and send out its various powers. Even if there is the simplest body protection divine light protection of the big copper bell, it won''t make you so embarrassed.


    In the present situation, it is useless to think about anything. Because several monks in the back were stunned when they saw such a sharp blow from the leopard. They didn''t know what to do with the big iron clock. They knew that the big iron clock must be greasy, otherwise it couldn''t be so strong. They are not idiots. As soon as they saw that there was no way to take the big iron clock urgently, they immediately transferred the attack target, no longer attacked the big iron clock, but directly locked the target on xiaopang. As long as you kill xiaopang, the big iron clock will become Ownerless and there will be no threat.


    You know, no matter how big the big iron clock is, it is also the shape of the clock. It is impossible to completely wrap xiaopang up, unless the big iron clock becomes a big iron egg. Therefore, the four monks can bypass the protection of the big iron bell and only attack xiaopang.


    For a moment, sword Qi, Taoism and mechanism boomerang smashed xiaopang like a storm. Although the flying speed of xiaopang''s Golden Eagle sword is very good, it''s a pity that it has no advantage in front of a group of foundation building friars. The four foundation builders easily caught up with him and launched an endless siege on him.


    In the face of so many fierce offensives, xiaopang is a lot easier. Because the other party just wants to kill, not to break the big iron bell, so he will no longer use the powerful Taoism, but only the Taoism and magic weapons with fast launch speed and high precision, but significantly less power. In this case, xiaopang suddenly came to the spirit, and he was unwilling to show weakness. While using the big iron clock to block the left and right, he fought back with Wutu God thunder and kuishui Yin thunder, but he became braver and braver. Because the big iron bell is very big, plus it is xiaopang''s life magic weapon and flexible control, 80% of the attacks are blocked by it. These less powerful attacks can no longer hurt xiaopang except adding some insignificant scars to the big iron bell. As for the remaining 20% of the offensive, xiaopang resisted it with a golden eagle sword and could hold it for a while. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 73

    After hearing the words of the three younger martial brothers and sisters, the monk with the fan twitched the muscles on his face a few times. Then he looked at the arrogant little fat in the distance, bit his teeth and roared: "Well! I''ll give it up! "


    With that, he threw it away and took out a dragon shaped magic weapon that was more than one foot long and more than one foot thick. This treasure is red and shining. It is clearly made of the best fire attribute spar. Its head and tail are straight like a giant pen. The shape of the faucet is powerful, and the huge mouth is wide open, revealing a black hole the size of a head. The four Dragon claws are distributed on both sides like table legs to form a stable structure. This thing looks like a magic weapon at first glance. If you look closely, you can easily distinguish it. It is clearly a leading gun!


    At this time, xiaopang also felt wrong, because the four monks stopped their hands and stopped siege. Xiaopang felt strange. He quickly looked back and immediately found something strange behind him. He was shocked at the first sight of the dragon shaped cannon.


    It turns out that this thing is recorded in the jade slips. It is the strongest mechanism magic weapon in it. Its scientific name is dragon head sky cannon. Its gun body must be carved from the whole fire system fine jade, and then refined by secret method. Fire refined jade is not very rare, but such a large fire refined jade is very few. Moreover, even if there is such a large fire refined jade, it may not fall into the hands of people who can refine the mechanism, and it may be divided into other ways. In addition, the mechanism refining itself is a cold door in the cultivation world, so this kind of dragon head bombarding the sky gun is extremely rare.


    However, although the dragon head sky cannon is rare, it doesn''t mean it''s bad. On the contrary, it''s not bad, but the most powerful magic weapon of its kind. It does not fire ordinary shells, but a special kind of ground fire god thunder.


    This earth fire god thunder is different from xiaopang''s earth God thunder. Xiaopang''s earth God thunder can be refined only with ordinary earth aura. The earth fire god thunder needs to go deep into the lungs, collect powerful underground real fire, and then refine it carefully. The power of the underground real fire is incredible, which is many times higher than the ordinary earthy aura. The divine thunder refined with them is naturally powerful. It can be said that the two are not at the same level at all.


    Such divine thunder is powerful, but it is extremely difficult to refine. It is not only because the refining process is complex, but also because it is difficult to find materials. You know, earth fire can''t be found every time you go deep into the ground. It depends on the opportunity. Therefore, this fire god thunder is extremely precious. Unlike the little fat God thunder, it can be refined endlessly as long as there is aura. Therefore, no one is willing to throw earth fire god thunder at will when there is no last resort.


    Of course, the role of earth fire god thunder is the same as that of xiaopang''s God thunder. It can also be played anytime, anywhere. But in that case, it can only burst out the power of the earth fire god thunder itself. Although this power is powerful, it is at most equivalent to the full blow of the friars who built the foundation. Although this power is stronger than the attack of the other three monks, it is not much stronger. Unless the friar holding the fan is willing to throw a lot of earth fire god thunder at one breath, it will burst out with great power, even comparable to the friar Jindan.


    But obviously, the earth fire god thunder of the monk holding the fan was not enough to make him so extravagant, so he took out the dragon head sky cannon.


    When the dragon head sky cannon uses the earth fire god thunder as a shell, it can greatly enhance the power of the earth fire god thunder by absorbing the pure aura and adding the fire of the fire department''s fine jade itself. Up to ten times. In other words, if a divine thunder is fired with a dragon head cannon, it can produce the power of throwing ten divine thunder. In this way, you can save a lot of ground fire god thunder, so the monk holding the fan took out this powerful magic weapon.


    After the man put the dragon''s head into the sky, he took out a gourd carved from fire jade from his arms, carefully opened the mouth of the gourd, and then poured out a blue ball from inside. The fire is dazzling and the aura is pressing. It is the earth fire god thunder. Because the temperature is too high, they all turn blue.


    Then the monk who was holding the fan put the fire god into the muzzle of the dragon head gun and adjusted the angle. Then he patted the gun body and input a aura. At the same time, he said sadly and angrily: "bastard, you forced me!"


    In fact, it''s no wonder this guy is so angry. It''s really that the dragon head sky cannon consumes too much. It''s not a cannon at all, but money! You know, the reason why the dragon head sky cannon can enhance its power is not the fire Reiki absorbed out of thin air, but the Reiki in the middle-grade fire Reiki stone placed at the tail of the absorbed gun. This gun needs to consume nearly 100 pieces of medium-grade spirit stones, and the consumption of this spirit stone alone is more than 10000 low-grade spirit stones. In addition, with the refining difficulty of earth fire god thunder, the value of each is equivalent to 100000 spirit stones.


    In other words, the value of the dragon''s head bombarding the sky is equivalent to a hair machine of five or six products. Such a big consumption is only used to bombard a dark iron bell in order to kill a disciple of the innate realm. How can this satisfy the monk holding the fan? It''s strange that he doesn''t feel bad!


    It''s late, it''s fast. As soon as xiaopang recognized the dragon''s head and blasted into the sky, he had made all the preparations, and with a loud bang, he fired his first shot.


    With an earth shaking roar, a giant blue fireball with a diameter of more than one foot, just like a meteor, blasted at xiaopang at a lightning speed.


    As soon as xiaopang saw the color and size of the fireball, he counseled directly. This is clearly the attack that can only be released by friar Jindan? I''m afraid even a mountain can collapse. How dare xiaopang connect it? The next moment, xiaopang appeared in his life magic weapon. Only a big iron bell is left outside to protect the magic weapon of this life. You know, although there is something else in xiaopang''s life magic weapon, this space can only let xiaopang in, and as the noumenon of the space, the black ball should stay outside. In this case, if xiaopang brings in the big iron clock, it will only keep the ball in the eyes of the monks. People are not idiots. They will certainly find xiaopang''s Secret immediately. At that time, they seized this life magic weapon. Isn''t xiaopang a turtle in a jar? So he can only let the big iron bell stay outside to protect the life magic weapon. Not only can he not let the other party find its existence, but the most important thing is not to let the life magic weapon be destroyed by the dragon''s head. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 74

    Fortunately, the big iron bell and the life magic weapon are integrated. At the top of the inner wall of the copper bell, there is a depression specially prepared for the ball. Obviously, the ball was in that position before. Now every time they fit, the ball appears there. The place is protected by the top of the copper bell, and the bottom is covered with a layer of black iron several feet thick by xiaopang. It is absolutely safe.


    When xiaopang took refuge in the space of his life magic weapon, the big fireball fired by the dragon''s head artillery finally hit the big iron bell. In a dull roar, a huge blue mushroom cloud suddenly bloomed in the sky. The huge explosion blew away the clouds in the air for tens of miles, and the shock wave even came to the opposite side, smashing all the flowers, plants and trees below at once, forming a circle with a radius of miles. Everything inside was the same as being blown by a hurricane, and all were blown away.


    Under such a huge explosion, the big iron bell also flew dozens of miles away. The surface of the black iron was directly blown off a layer several feet thick, and the high temperature also burned part of the black iron red, making the big clock like a smoking red apple.


    However, despite such a violent explosion and dilapidated appearance, the big iron clock as a whole is still very complete without any deformation or fracture.


    The most important thing is that despite the rain and wind outside, xiaopang''s life space has no impact. Even the eyeless fish raised in the pool did not receive any alarm, which shows how powerful this magic weapon is.


    Since the eyeless fish are not affected, xiaopang, who is in the magic weapon space of his life, naturally has nothing at all. He had wisely retracted his divine consciousness at the time of the explosion, so he didn''t have to worry about the damage of his divine consciousness caused by the explosion.


    Of course, after the explosion, xiaopang couldn''t help but poke out his divine consciousness and found that the big iron clock had fallen to the ground because it lost control. Without saying a word, he ran his magic to urge the big iron bell to rise in the air and continue to fly in the direction of Xuantian temple.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Let alone the four monks, they saw with their own eyes that in the explosion that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods, the hateful big iron clock flew out dozens of miles away like a broken kite, and finally fell on a mountain and smashed the mountain into a big pit several feet deep.


    After seeing this scene, they were overjoyed and cheered. Because they didn''t see Xiao Pang when the big iron clock rolled out, they thought he had been crushed in the explosion! In this way, they have finally solved their serious problems. Of course, they should be excited.


    However, before their laughter fell, they suddenly found that the tattered and smoking big iron clock soared up again, and then continued to fly in the direction of Xuantian temple like a comet. Looking at its smooth and fast appearance, it is clearly controlled by people. And the man must not have been hurt, otherwise he wouldn''t fly so stably.


    Seeing this, several people are all stupid. The red friar stared at the incredible big eyes and said fiercely, "elder martial brother, it''s time. Why do you cut corners?"


    "Yes, yes, elder martial brother, you really shouldn''t keep your strength. Don''t you think it''s the same as white work?" The monk on the leopard smiled bitterly.


    "Fart!" The monk holding the fan immediately said wrongfully, "brother, do your best?"


    "Elder martial brother? You dragon head sky cannon, your full strike is comparable to the golden pill friar, known as urging the mountains to destroy the mountains! If you had just exerted such great power, would you not break a black iron bell? " The monk riding the Golden Eagle shrugged and said, "who are you looking for?"


    "This ~" the monk holding the fan was speechless. Heaven and earth conscience, he did his best just now, but the result was that he didn''t break a black iron bell. It''s really incredible. Not to mention that the three younger martial brothers and sisters don''t believe it, but he was beating drums in his heart and wondering if the aura didn''t absorb enough just now, which led to the reduction of power?


    Thinking of this, he was too lazy to defend himself. He directly took out the jade gourd and threw down the earth fire god thunder at the dragon''s head. At the same time, he said sadly and angrily: "I don''t believe I can''t break it today!"


    While talking, he placed the earth fire god thunder, and specially checked the medium grade fire spirit stone on the dragon. After finding that everything was all right, he drove the dragon''s head to the sky and caught up with the big iron bell in front.


    Although the big iron clock can also fly, it is limited to its large volume, so it is not fast, much slower than the Golden Eagle sword, so it is easy to be caught up by others.


    The monk holding the fan was also cruel this time. He came to a place only three or four miles away from the big iron clock. Then he urged the Dharma decision again and blasted a record of earth fire god thunder.


    This time, the fan monk wanted to make a great contribution to wash away the shame just now, so he deliberately absorbed more aura when urging mana, and fully absorbed the aura of more than 100 medium fire spirit stones before shelling out this artillery. As a result, the fireball fired by this gun was bigger than that just now, and its power was naturally better.


    Seeing this, the other three friars were more sure that the friar holding the fan was cutting corners, so they all had a trace of contempt in their hearts. If the monk holding the fan knew that the consequence of his affectation was despised, he wouldn''t play so hard for fear of killing him.


    Just when several people thought about each other, the blue giant fireball hit the big iron clock again. The scene just happened again. Huge mushroom clouds and super destructive shock waves came on stage one by one. The big iron bell was blown away dozens of miles away and hit a hillside, smashing a huge pit tens of feet deep. This time, the four foundation builders were not in a hurry to celebrate, but stared at the still unbroken black iron bell. Then he saw that people first shook slightly, then flew up and went straight to the sky again. Seeing this scene, the three low-level friars unanimously locked their eyes on the friar holding the fan. That means clearly that you are still cutting corners? This injustice in the heart of the monk holding the fan? He directly cried and said, "why do you think so of me? I swear I didn''t cut corners just now. I really did my best? " Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 75

    Although the fan monk had put on a look of crying and cursed and swore to defend himself, it didn''t work at all. After all, this is too incredible. How can a golden pill friar break a black iron bell with one blow? Therefore, the other three friars believed that they were the friars holding the fan who did not do their best to save the spirit stone.


    Again and again, he was misunderstood as stingy, but he had no powerful words to defend. After all, the facts are here, and nothing he said is convincing. In the distrustful eyes of the three, the monk holding the fan was finally angry. He simply stopped talking nonsense and directly attacked the big iron clock controlled by xiaopang again and again.


    In the earth shaking explosion, the big iron clock was hit and flew again and again, and the black iron on the outside was shattered and burned red like rain. Several times in succession, the appearance of the big iron clock was knocked down more than a Zhang thick, and at least millions of kilograms of black iron were knocked out. But even so, I still can''t do anything about this thing.


    You know, the black iron Xiao Pang has accumulated over the years is counted in millions. It is piled up like a mountain. All of it is pasted on the surface of the big iron clock. When the big copper clock is 100 feet high, the black iron Xiao Pang pasted outside is four or five feet thick. And now it''s only been knocked out for more than ten feet. It''s really nothing.


    While the friar holding the fan took out his sucking power and tried his best to bombard the big iron clock with the earth fire god thunder. Xiaopang is very leisurely drinking the green tea soaked in the essence of the five elements in his own space. At the same time, he is also free to roast eyeless fish with the heat of the best fire jade. At this time, although he was no longer in danger and no longer in distress, he still wore the poor Taoist robe torn into cloth strips, and even the dust on his face did not care to wipe. He just wanted to go back to the mountain with this picture, so that his martial uncle qingfengzi could know how hard he fought and how cruel the enemy was to him.


    Compared with little fat''s leisure, the four friars almost looked bitter. After the fan friar fired seven or eight shots in succession, without his explanation, the other three friars also saw that he must have done his best. After all, the earth fire god thunder is too valuable. Who is willing to blow so many guns if it can be solved in one shot? The several shots fired by the monk holding the fan have lost nearly one million spirit stones, which is enough for him to buy some good high-level magic tools. It can definitely be called a heavy loss. In this case, it is obviously impossible for him to hide any strength.


    Seeing this, the red friar said in surprise: "elder martial brother, is the situation wrong? If so many guns are fired, let alone a broken black iron bell, it is a serious magic weapon. I''m afraid you''ll have to break it? Why is it all right? "


    "You ask me, I ask who to go?" The monk holding the fan said angrily, "it''s time for you to understand that I''m not lazy? It''s not that I don''t help, senior brother. It''s really that the big iron clock of the dead fat man is too strong! "


    "What''s going on?" The guy riding the Golden Eagle shouted, "it doesn''t make sense?"


    "There is no doubt that this big clock must be fishy! It''s just that we can''t guess for a while! " The monk riding the leopard suddenly turned his face and asked, "elder martial brother, how many earth fire god thunder do you have?"


    "Not much. I lost a lot in World War I last time. I didn''t have time to add it. I just cleaned it up!" The monk holding the fan was distressed.


    "Then you''d better save it. I see this posture. No matter how it blows, it''s just like this!" The red friar suddenly said, "by the way, you see, the dead fat man hasn''t seen anyone. Has he been blasted to death by his big brother? Now it''s just the yuan God flying on it? "


    "Certainly not. He is so low. The yuan God is weak and pitiful. If the flesh is killed by the thunder of the earth fire god, there will be no yuan God left. Moreover, if the magic weapon attached to the original God of the congenital friar is blasted like this, the original God will be shattered. And look at that bell. The flight is extremely stable and fast. It almost catches up with the low-level flying sword. This is obviously caused by someone''s control, and the person''s spirit is stable and has abundant mana, otherwise it will never happen! " Monk fan.


    "But what about the fat man?" Asked the monk on the leopard.


    "Maybe it''s hidden under the big iron clock!" The monk holding the fan guessed.


    "Isn''t that right? In that case, the roar of divine thunder explosion is enough to shock it to death? " The red friar said, "how can you not be hurt at all?"


    "Maybe he has another treasure to protect his body!" The monk holding the fan suddenly said, "it''s not surprising that people who can use divine thunder in the innate realm and can take out a magic weapon to defend such a abnormal big iron clock have several powerful body protection treasures!"


    "This guy has so many high-level babies and can also divine thunder. Did we offend the baby grandson of a Yuanying elder in Xuantian other courtyard?" The monk riding the Golden Eagle said in horror.


    "Certainly not. If the grandson of monk Yuanying of Xuantian other academy doesn''t know how famous he is, we must have heard of it!" The friar in red said, "besides, such big people are practicing hard in the mountains. How can they be a lord in a place where birds don''t shit?"


    "Even the children of big people, we have no way back! He killed the master''s own son, and we killed all the people in the temple. We have already had a great revenge. If we can''t kill him today and he sends the news back to Xuantian temple, we will be in great trouble! " The monk holding the fan said solemnly.


    "But the dead fat man didn''t see anyone, and we couldn''t help taking his tortoise shell. What should we do?" The woman in red practices the anxious way¡° Let''s go together. No one should hide. Hit the bell. I guess he''s hiding there! In short, we must force the dead fat man out! " The monk holding the fan stared and said¡° Yes! Senior brother! " As soon as the other three monks heard this, they immediately turned pale. Then they took out the magic weapon of flying sword again and attacked the big iron bell together. While the monk holding the fan spoke, he also took out a flying sword, and then shouted, "gentlemen, more than half an hour has passed. We chased him for thousands of miles, and this place is only about two thousand miles away from Xuantian temple. You may meet the people of Xuantian temple at any time. You know what the consequences are. Anyway, time doesn''t wait, so you work hard for me!" While talking, the monk holding the fan bared his teeth and rushed to the big iron clock. Hearing what the monk holding the fan said, the other three monks all flushed their eyes, all took out their milk strength, and tried their best to smash all the sword light, Taoism and magic tools, with a great posture of breaking them into pieces. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 76

    In the face of such a group of madmen, xiaopang doesn''t even have the mind to go out. He knows that the other party is now the last crazy. As long as they show up, they will kill themselves. Anyway, we''re going to Xuantian Temple soon. At that time, qingfengzi will naturally come out to take care of them. Xiaopang doesn''t bother to work hard with these guys!


    So xiaopang just uses his magic to support the big iron bell to fly, and doesn''t care about the rest. Drop as much as you like!


    In this case, the four people on the other side face a live target and naturally enjoy the output. Fire, ice, lightning and swords don''t want money to hit the big iron clock. Pieces of black iron are knocked off. The surface of the whole big iron clock is pitted, green, purple and crisscross sword marks. That''s sad. I can''t say it.


    Then, even if it was so ravaged by the four monks, the big iron bell was still as stable as Mount Tai and flew forward tenaciously. Xiaopang in his life space is still so leisurely. He drinks tea soaked in the essence of the five elements to supplement his mana. At the same time, he has the leisure to roast eyeless fish.


    Compared with xiaopang''s leisure, the four monks outside were sweating like rain. In just two or three quarters of an hour, they almost consumed all their mana, but the big iron clock opposite was still like that. And the most important thing is that he still didn''t force xiaopang. Even if they bombarded any part of the big iron clock several times, they couldn''t find xiaopang. With the passage of time, the battle was getting closer and closer to Xuantian temple, which made them anxious. The four people were almost crazy.


    As soon as the monk holding the fan gritted his teeth, he took out the dragon''s head and blasted into the sky again. He roared angrily: "I''m desperate not to use this gun, so I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    With that, the friar holding the fan suddenly took out the jade gourd, poured all the earth fire god thunder in one breath, and then aimed the muzzle at the lower mouth of the big iron bell, and then he was about to start.


    Seeing this scene, xiaopang couldn''t help changing his face. Because he knew that the dragon head sky cannon could not only be fired alone, but also be fired in multiple numbers. However, if multiple ground fire mines are fired at the same time, it will cause great damage to the gun body, and this damage is likely to be irreparable. Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one will be willing to do so. Even if it is a last resort, it is only to add one or two more divine mines. It is certain that the dragon head sky cannon will not launch more than four divine mines at one time. Because of such consequences, it is likely to directly scrap the dragon head sky cannon.


    However, looking at the action just taken by the monk holding the fan, at least five earth fire god mines were poured in. This lower waist burst out. After the blessing of the dragon head sky cannon, it was almost equivalent to the power of 50 ordinary earth fire god mines to explode at the same time. Moreover, the explosion is not to blow up the outer iron sheet of the big iron clock, but to explode inside the big iron clock, and this explosion similar to a semi enclosed space will double the destructive power again. I''m afraid that the dog leaping over the wall may even reach the power of Yuanying master''s attack. When the big iron clock can hold, xiaopang has no bottom in his heart.


    If you don''t hold on, it doesn''t matter if the big iron clock breaks, but once the life magic weapon inside is finished, xiaopang will be crazy. After all, all his wealth is placed in this life space. Once he loses it, he will be archetypal again and become the penniless poor boy again. Not only did Wutu shenlei not have to practice, but he even had to earn money for buying pills.


    Xiaopang, who has already tasted the taste of wealth and dignity, doesn''t want to go back to before liberation, but he doesn''t dare to go out at this time, because everyone else is ready. At this time, he can only strengthen the other party''s determination to fire, and nothing else can be saved.


    So for a moment, xiaopang also fell into a dilemma. Don''t you go out? It''s useless to worry about the destruction of this life magic weapon. What should I do?


    Just when xiaopang was sweating, the ferocious monk holding the fan stopped at the moment of firing, and then looked at the front with a surprised face, and the whole person was stunned.


    Xiaopang was overjoyed when he saw this scene through his divine sense in his life magic weapon. At the same time, he wondered how the other party would show mercy at the critical moment, and hurried to look curiously along the eyes of the monk holding the fan with his divine sense. It doesn''t matter, but it surprised xiaopang.


    It turned out that I don''t know when a middle-aged Taoist in blue came to the battlefield silently with a blue sword light. From the speed of the opponent''s sword to the instant, he can appear from a very distance. It can be seen that this person''s strength is extremely powerful.


    The most important thing is that xiaopang knows this person. He is xiaopang''s martial uncle, the Lord of Xuantian temple and qingfengzi.


    It turned out that qingfengzi was repairing in the cave, but suddenly he felt huge aura waves coming from hundreds of miles away. With his insight, he naturally recognized that there were monks fighting at once.


    You know, Xuantian temple is located in the blue moon country, and the whole country is his territory. According to the regulations of not becoming famous in the cultivation world, it is very impolite for any friar to fight on other people''s territory at will. As the person in charge of Xuantian bieyuan stationed here, since qingfengzi felt the battle, coupled with this degree of battle, those congenital friars under him could not get involved. Of course, he was duty bound to come out and check it in person. After all, this matter is related to the dignity of Xuantian other courtyard, which should not be careless.


    For qingfengzi, a monk who has reached the later stage of foundation construction, the distance of hundreds of miles is almost in the blink of an eye. As a result, he was stunned when he came here. Four foundation building friars were besieging an iron bell, and almost all means were used. Even a friar holding a fan took out a big killing device such as a dragon head sky cannon. As soon as this thing came out, qingfengzi couldn''t help but feel a little frightened and jump. The reason why the monk holding the fan was stunned was that qingfengzi''s Taoist robe had the symbol of Xuantian temple, coupled with the strong cultivation of the other party, he knew at a glance that this was definitely qingfengzi, the leader of Xuantian temple. The reason why they have to kill xiaopang is not only to avenge younger martial brother, but also to kill people and kill people. They don''t want to expose their attack on Qingfeng view. But now, before the dead fat man was killed, the leader of Xuantian Temple felt that all his efforts had come to naught, and brought great disaster to the school. Facing such a bad situation, the monk holding the fan couldn''t help being scared silly for a moment. The other three monks are the same. They don''t know what to do. After qingfengzi came here, he immediately realized that the situation was not quite right. Although he didn''t know xiaopang''s big iron clock, he could see from the look of these people that the other party seemed to be very frightened, just afraid of something fishy. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 77

    With this idea, qingfengzi couldn''t help being vigilant. Just when he was about to ask what was going on, a fat man suddenly appeared under the broken big iron clock. As soon as the man appeared, he immediately ran to qingfengzi and cried: "martial uncle, help! These guys killed dozens of people in Qingfeng temple! And kill me! "


    The four friars who built the foundation were shocked when they saw xiaopang suddenly appear. They listened to what he said and were so angry. The heart said, "your Qingfeng view and you have less than ten people. Where are dozens of people to kill?"


    Qingfengzi was also very strange, so he was stunned at first, but he immediately understood that xiaopang must have deliberately said so in order to deepen the sins of these people and facilitate revenge in the future.


    Moreover, qingfengzi was confused by xiaopang''s pitiful appearance. He thought he had been wronged by Tianda. He was such a martial nephew. He originally wanted to send him to Qingfeng temple to make him a little cheaper, but now he was chased and killed by four monks and beaten so miserably. Qingfengzi was so angry that his face turned iron blue in an instant.


    Without any nonsense, as soon as qingfengzi raised his hand, a green sword light with a length of tens of feet appeared out of thin air. Like a agile dragon, qingfengzi fiercely cut at the four friars.


    At the same time, qingfengzi fiercely caught xiaopang behind him with his other hand, and also performed a wooden recovery technique for him, which made xiaopang feel comfortable. This action greatly moved xiaopang''s heart. This is the first time he has personally felt the protection and love from his elders since his parents died. This huge sense of happiness made little fat''s eyes red and his tears hung down.


    Xiaopang was moved by qingfengzi in a mess, but the four foundation building friars opposite were unlucky. They had just gone through a fierce battle, and their aura was consumed. Now they were attacked by an expert whose cultivation was still above them, and they immediately felt very hard.


    The friar with the fan dealt with it at will. He immediately knew it was impossible and shouted, "go!" With that, he shot falsely and ran away. The other three didn''t dare to neglect, so they ran away with their flying swords.


    Qingfengzi didn''t let them go. He wanted to chase them, but unexpectedly, he was pulled by xiaopang behind him.


    "Martial uncle, don''t chase the poor!" Xiaopang is worried that martial uncle will suffer a loss. After all, the other party is four people. Although each one is not as good as qingfengzi, the combined strength is still above qingfengzi. If xiaopang hadn''t consumed too much aura, it''s hard to say who will win today! Especially the monk holding the fan has a dragon head cannon in his hand. It''s a big killer! If qingfengzi is hit carelessly for a while, he will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die. Xiaopang finally found an elder who cared for himself. Naturally, he didn''t want to let him take risks.


    But qingfengzi said angrily, "don''t hold me. Today, we must let these bastards know the end of bullying our children!"


    "Martial uncle, martial uncle!" Xiaopang quickly grabbed him and said, "nephew, it''s all right, but he just lost a dress. They should be the people of the mechanism sect. They can run away from the monk but not the temple. We''d better inform the door quickly so that we can find them to calculate the general ledger! "


    "Yes!" As soon as qingfengzi heard that xiaopang was all right, his face eased slightly. He looked at xiaopang carefully and found that the other party looked very good, especially his mouth was greasy and stained with a fish scale. It seemed that he had just eaten roast fish!


    Qingfengzi looked at this and immediately smiled angrily. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "can you do it, boy? Being chased and killed by four monks in the foundation period, and having Kung Fu to eat roast fish? "


    "Didn''t you eat?" Xiaopang quickly pretended to be innocent and denied.


    "Can you wipe the scales off your mouth and then lie?" Qingfengzi said with a strange smile on his face.


    "Ah?" Xiao fat hurriedly wiped his mouth and saw the fish scales. Suddenly, his face was red. He quibbed: "when the students were eating fish, they were annoying. They kept fighting until they had no chance to wipe their mouths."


    Hearing about xiaopang''s attack, qingfengzi immediately became serious and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with Qingfeng temple? Why are they after you? "


    "That''s right!" Xiaopang said, "a few days ago, a guy took 10000 spirit stones and wanted to buy 50 kg of eyeless fish and 50 kg of spirit mushroom! How dare I sell such cheap and sectarian things? But I didn''t sell it, but the guy didn''t obey it and talked wildly. I couldn''t help but return a few words, and then the two quarreled! "


    "And then?" Qingfengzi asked hurriedly.


    "When the noise was urgent, it began to fight!" Little fat shrugged.


    "How about fighting?" Qingfengzi frowned.


    "After the fight, it''s hard to say!" Xiaopang also knew that the quarrel was going too far to kill people, so he hesitated: "anyway, the boy finally killed me. As soon as I was angry, I also killed him, so he was tragic!"


    "What a tragedy?" Qingfengzi''s strange way.


    "He hung up!" Little fat shrugged and said, "I beat the flesh to pieces!"


    "This ~" qingfengzi frowned and said with a bitter smile, "you can do it! By my side, I killed the current supreme master, frontier officials, imperial relatives and relatives. I sent you out. You killed another friar in a few days! How can you be so murderous? "


    "No, martial uncle, I''m really forced by him!" Little fat said, took out the huge crossbow and said, "look, that bastard shot me with this thing? But for my quick reaction, I would never see you again! "¡° Yes! " Qingfengzi is a person who knows the goods. At the sight of the huge crossbow, he suddenly changed his face and couldn''t help scolding: "whose wild child is so uneducated that he ran to the territory of our Xuantian other courtyard?"¡° Maybe it''s from the mechanism sect? I didn''t ask clearly, but that guy''s identity is not low. I heard them say that he may be the child of the mechanism sect leader! " Xiaopang said, "otherwise, it''s impossible to take out this level of magic weapon giant crossbow!"¡° "The child of the mechanism patriarch?" After hearing this, qingfengzi suddenly changed his face and hurriedly said, "if it''s the child of the patriarch, shouldn''t his cultivation be low?"¡° Taller than me, almost seven or eight days! " Little fat road¡° There should also be many superior magic tools? " Qingfengzi asked again¡° Of course, the boy has as many as three body protection magic tools with more than seven grades, and there are many others! " Xiaopang hurried¡° That''s wrong. You''re born four. Oh, no, it''s already five days? " Qingfengzi noticed that xiaopang had been promoted by another level. He then continued: "but even wuchongtian should not be someone else''s opponent? People have magic weapons, giant crossbows and top-grade magic weapons. How can you kill him? " Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 78

    "Disciple killed it with this!" Xiaopang said, took out an earth God thunder and handed it to him. At this time, he can''t help hiding, because if it doesn''t make sense, I''m afraid the school won''t easily start a war against other sects, which is tantamount to killing the disciples of Qingfeng temple in vain. So he can only take out this thing to top it up. Anyway, its origin is clear and he is not afraid to check it.


    Qingfengzi is worthy of being a friar in the later stage of foundation construction. When he saw the glittering bead, he immediately exclaimed, "Wutu God thunder? What''s going on? "


    "What''s going on?" Xiaopang pretended not to know: "this is my own practice?"


    "You made it?" Qingfengzi was so hung that he didn''t stare out his eyes. He roared: "it''s impossible? I can''t refine God thunder. Who did you learn from? "


    "I refined it according to the records on the thunder amulet!" Little fat said honestly.


    "Leifu? Although the thunder amulet refining the earth God thunder is the lowest level, it is also worth millions of spirit stones! I can afford to spend all my money, but where did you get it? " Qingfengzi asked incredulously.


    "Didn''t I avenge my family and kill a grand master last time? Then I returned the ancient paintings handed down by their families to their cousins. They were very grateful to me and gave me a topaz. I looked at it and said, "Hey, the thunder Fu of the earth God thunder!" Little fat giggled.


    "Pa!" Qingfengzi patted his thigh ruthlessly, and then said with great regret: "I knew that killing a grand master would get Lei Fu, so I''ll kill him all over the door!"


    "Hey, hey, but it''s over now!" Xiaopang then took out the jade talisman and handed it to qingfengzi. He said solemnly, "martial uncle, if you want to cultivate Wutu God thunder, take it!"


    Qingfengzi looked at xiaopang''s sincere face, then smiled, shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "your martial uncle is a wood attribute. I can''t practice Wutu God thunder. It would be similar if Yimu God thunder!"


    "Child, I''ve taken your mind, but you''d better take it back!" Qingfengzi then told him, "don''t spread the thunder charm. Just say you killed the other party with the spell I gave you. If you let people know that you have a treasure, you may have trouble in the future, you know? "


    "Yes, I understand!" Xiaopang knew it was qingfengzi who cared about himself and quickly agreed respectfully.


    "That''s good! Let''s go back first. Tell me what happened on the way! " Qingfengzi said and took xiaopang''s hand and flew back to Xuantian temple.


    On the way, xiaopang told qingfengzi in detail about what happened these days, how he closed himself to practice, how they suddenly came in to kill, and how he killed and ran for his life. As for why xiaopang finally escaped from the siege of the four foundation building friars, xiaopang explained that the other party was afraid of the earth God thunder and didn''t attack with all his strength. In addition, the iron bell was very strong, so he managed to escape.


    Although qingfengzi has some doubts about this statement, he can''t find any flaws. Just after seeing the big iron clock full of scars, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. His heart said, how many attacks did the clock take to break like this? And why has it been beaten like this and not broken yet?


    Although he was confused, qingfengzi didn''t think deeply. After all, the bell was a real scar, which fully explained the intensity of the battle. Xiaopang must have had a hard battle. Qingfengzi is already full of anger when his children are bullied like this. There is no time to care about this. Now he only wants one thing, that is, how to report to the above, so as to make things serious and let the sect experts who become angry from shame to revenge.


    After a short time, qingfengzi and xiaopang returned to the cave. Then qingfengzi directly wrote an urgent letter and sent it back to the door with a flying sword. Then he summoned the disciples to directly find out the former leader of Qingfeng temple and questioned him about his relationship with the organ sect and whether there was any public seeking for personal gain.


    This time it was too big. Not only the Qingfeng view was destroyed, but also many people died, and xiaopang was almost finished. The reason is related to this guy''s Secret transaction with the mechanism. If he hadn''t traded privately, the young man wouldn''t have come here with ease. What annoys xiaopang and qingfengzi most is that you trade privately. Why don''t you say hello to xiaopang when you leave? If xiaopang had known about this relationship, he might have been more polite to that guy, and would not have a quarrel and a big fight, which would eventually lead to bloody conflict!


    If at ordinary times, qingfengzi would turn a blind eye to this guy''s self enrichment, and pass by casually, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. But who told this guy to be evil and deliberately hide information to frame xiaopang? How can qingfengzi spare him when such a big thing happens?


    Abolish Kung Fu and imprison the cold pool for a hundred years. This is his end. After abolishing the Kung Fu method, he was a mortal, and then imprisoned in a place like the cold pool, not to mention a hundred years. I''m afraid that if he can''t live for ten years, he will turn into a pile of dead bones.


    After disposing of the traitor, the rest is to wait. Fortunately, the reaction in the door is also very fast. Less than a month after the flying sword was sent, dozens of friars came to Xuantian other courtyard, including five Jindan friars. In front of them, qingfengzi was also a generation shorter and made a respectful reply.


    Xiaopang told them the story again, and didn''t even hide the story of Wutu God Lei. Anyway, their status is very high. They are not too interested in this low-level thunder, let alone bully a younger generation. However, when they heard that xiaopang had learned Wutu shenlei, it also caused a sensation on the spot. Many friars didn''t even believe it. They were shocked to accept this fact when xiaopang took out shenlei as evidence. At the same time, they also realized that a legend was only afraid to be born in Xuantian other courtyard. The innate realm depends on Lei Fu to cultivate the figure of e earth God Lei. This future is absolutely unlimited! If xiaopang is just an ordinary disciple, with his performance this time, he will be praised at most and thrown away with a few magic tools. But now xiaopang is a talented person with unlimited potential who can learn Wutu shenlei, and his value is greatly different. Without any doubt, the Jindan friars agreed to let Xiao Pang go back to the mountain for latent cultivation, and promised him that as long as he could enter the foundation period at the age of 40, he would not only become an inner disciple, but also an elite disciple for key care. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 79

    In fact, if it weren''t for xiaopang''s collapsing five element attribute, he would now become an elite disciple of the inner door. With his talent, it would be good if he didn''t have such accomplishments at his current age. In addition, if the earth God thunder was really shocking, the Jindan friars wouldn''t look at him.


    But even if he had Wutu shenlei, his cultivation was barely at the upstream level among his peers, but he still couldn''t hide the huge defects of the poor five element attribute. It is precisely because he is a special case that people are uncertain about his future development potential, so the friars of Jindan need to observe xiaopang again to see if he can really become a talent. Therefore, it was not directly classified into the inner door, but let it continue to stay at the outer door.


    Of course, even so, xiaopang''s position in the door will be very different in the future. Because of his particularity and his achievements this time, he will receive a series of special treatment.


    First of all, xiaopang''s monthly contribution will be ten times more than now. It will be distributed according to the highest standard of the outside door, which is equivalent to the treatment of monks born in the 13th day. Secondly, he doesn''t have to do any more tasks. He can practice hard, and he can ask senior friars for questions at any time. Finally, he got the privilege of browsing the library outside at will. With these favorable conditions, xiaopang''s future is naturally unlimited.


    But that''s all after returning to the mountain. What we have to do now is to find the mechanism Zong for an explanation.


    After knowing what happened, the five elders of the golden elixir period were very angry. A small mechanism sect dared to attack Xuantian other courtyard, which was good. Without any nonsense, the party immediately rushed to the general altar of the mechanism sect. As a victim and witness, xiaopang naturally has to follow.


    The brigade rode in a large magic weapon flying boat with a white body and a length of more than 30 feet, galloping through the white clouds, the sea and the sky. This flying boat is the worst of the three large magic weapons in Xuantian other courtyard, but it is also enough to accommodate more than 100 people, and there are many offensive mechanism magic weapons on it. Unfortunately, he didn''t encounter the battle this time, so xiaopang only saw the luxurious appearance of the ship, but didn''t see its powerful side.


    The big ship has four floors, which are separated by more than 100 single rooms, and xiaopang is also divided into one. The area is not large, just one foot square. There is only one Futon in it, but the aura is very rich, no less than the environment of Xuantian other courtyard, which is very beneficial to cultivation.


    Carrying the magic weapon ship, the party spent less than a few hours and easily walked 100000 miles. If xiaopang came, it would be enough for him to fly with a flying sword for a few days.


    The Mountain Gate of the organ sect is in a place called Xuanwu mountain. It is said that it used to be in the vast mountain, but it failed to fight with people and had to migrate here. It was only three or four hundred years ago.


    According to the information, there are only more than 100 people in the organ sect. The sect leader and his wife are the accomplishments of the golden elixir period. There are no other golden elixir masters, and only a dozen base building friars support the facade. But even so, in this mortal world, this force is also one of the few, so it took time to develop the domineering temperament of those guys. As a result, they provoked Xuantian other courtyard.


    This time, five alchemy friars and dozens of foundation building friars set up teachers to ask questions. If they don''t do well, they will destroy the whole door!


    But obviously, the guys of the mechanism clan are not idiots. After they knew that they had caused trouble, they resolutely gave up here, which made the culprits of Xuantian other courtyard empty. In order to show their determination, they even burned all the buildings of the organ residence to show that they would never come back.


    Facing the ruins, the people in Xuantian other courtyard were speechless. The world is so big that if the people of the mechanism sect deliberately hide it, it will be like looking for a needle in a haystack by relying on the manpower of Xuantian other courtyard.


    Moreover, it is obviously not worth the loss to send a large number of people to search the world for several disciples who are not even monks. In desperation, the people in Xuantian''s other courtyard had to return in vain. There was no other action except to issue a reward order to the cultivation world.


    In fact, the so-called reward order is just for comfort. As long as the guy of the mechanism clan is not an idiot, he can''t show up easily. Anyway, the demand of monks for living goods is very low. You can practice hard for a hundred years if you want to find a remote place. When the limelight has passed, they will change their face and vague the matter. Even if they were found by Xuantian other hospital after that time, it would not be a problem.


    After all, it''s not an earth shaking event. If Xuantian doesn''t forget to kill people in the past hundred years, I''m afraid it will be laughed at as stingy. After all, it''s a famous and decent school. At least a little tolerance still needs to be said.


    Besides, Xuantian other courtyard didn''t suffer a loss this time. Although several Taoists died, they killed each other''s leader''s son and let xiaopang seize so many treasures. Strictly speaking, Xuantian other courtyard took advantage.


    Therefore, although they failed to destroy the mechanism, the monks of Xuantian other courtyard didn''t care much. The main purpose of their coming out this time is not to kill people, but to make a statement and fight for face for Xuantian''s other courtyard. Now the other party takes the initiative to burn down the mountain gate and retreat, which is tantamount to a disguised confession. The face of Xuantian''s other courtyard is equal to fighting back. It doesn''t matter whether to kill or not.


    Of course, this is the view of the senior management of Xuantian other hospital, but xiaopang doesn''t think so. After all, he is the victim and the superior of the disciples in the temple. Now all the people were killed under the door, which made him feel sorry for those people. So xiaopang secretly made up his mind. It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. No matter how much time has passed, as long as he meets those four guys again, he must be killed. With reluctance and anger, xiaopang returned to Xuantian other courtyard with a large group of people to continue his cultivation. In the following time, Xiao Pang lived a very leisurely life. Every day he meditated and practiced chaos formula, refining Wutu God thunder and Kui water Yin thunder, which accounted for one third of his time. He spent the rest of his kung fu on mechanism refining. With the help of a steady stream of various materials and chaotic fire, xiaopang''s entry can be described as super speed. In just three years, it reached the level of refining low-level puppet people. The low-level wind Copper puppet is almost equivalent to a 7-grade magic weapon, which is a high-level magic weapon. This kind of puppet is about seven feet tall, tall and majestic, and its divine power is at least of great importance. However, you can only do some rough work, but you don''t know any magic, and you can''t even use Reiki to drive mechanism magic weapons. Therefore, although the defense and power are amazing, they are still chicken ribs. If they fight against each other, they can''t even beat the monks who are born with three Heaven. People can make these heavy puppets useless by casually using several auxiliary Taoist techniques such as quicksand, ivy and so on. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 80

    However, the magic power of puppets is really terrible, so if applied properly, their lethality is also amazing. For example, xiaopang equipped each puppet with hundreds of black iron javelins. Several precious materials are added to the javelin refined by special techniques to make it stronger and more effective. With the puppet''s divine power, he can even insert a foot deep hole in the outside of the little fat big iron clock. It can be seen that the power is very extraordinary and can almost withstand the stab of 7 flying swords.


    Of course, because the javelin is a real object, the throwing action takes a little time, and the flight speed is not as fast as the sword light. Therefore, if the friar is on guard, he can easily avoid it.


    But don''t forget that a javelin can dodge easily, but it doesn''t mean that dozens of javelins can dodge together. You know, there are countless materials in the space of xiaopang''s life magic weapon. The amount of wind Copper required by the wind Copper puppet is second only to black iron, and more are piled into a hill. In this case, xiaopang naturally goes all out to refine. Even if the success rate is not high, refining is more difficult, but after a few years of effort, xiaopang still accumulated 36 wind Copper puppets.


    These puppets are connected with xiaopang''s mind. They can be released from their own life space at any time when fighting. Then they throw black iron javelins together. They can''t defend. It''s estimated that the friars building the foundation will suffer some losses!


    In addition, in addition to the 36 wind Copper puppets, the little fat boy made his own puppets by refining the two purple golden Tigers with clouds and wings captured last time. Each of these things has the fighting power of the foundation friar, but it is a great help! The only thing that made him feel a little uncomfortable was that once these puppets were used, the amount of spirit stones consumed was not small. Even xiaopang''s financial resources had to take it easy. At least you can''t take it out to play at ordinary times. You can only take it out for use unless you encounter a big war.


    In this leisurely atmosphere, xiaopang spent more than three years quietly at the outer door. None of the martial brothers in the outside world knows that this seemingly insignificant guy killed the grand master, the governor and the royal family outside, or that this boy killed the son of the head of a medium-sized sect. They only know that xiaopang is taken care of by the top in the sect. He gets the most monthly supply. He can not do tasks, but also browse all the classics outside the sect at will. This made many outside disciples jealous.


    But the envy turned to envy. Since xiaopang had the identity of law enforcement hall, no one dared to make his idea anymore. This saved him a lot of trouble.


    Three years passed in a hurry, and the monkey was already a monk with five innate heavens. As for Han Yufeng, who has entered the inner door, he has reached the subversive state of jiuchongtian early. He is stuck in the bottleneck for more than half a year and has not broken through.


    You know, the Ninth Heaven and the tenth heaven are a threshold. In the past, the monks of the late Mahayana can easily reach the realm of the 13th heaven and then build a foundation. And if she can''t get through, she can only be so stuck and can''t get in any more.


    At this time, xiaopang has become a true monk of ten Heaven, and is marching forward to the foundation monk with solid steps.


    Han Yufeng was surprised and pleased to surpass her little fat easily, but also with a trace of reluctance and dissatisfaction. She asked xiaopang about breaking through the bottleneck more than once, but xiaopang''s answer every time made Han Yufeng have an impulse to kill.


    "Bottleneck? What is that? " When he said this, xiaopang looked sincere and innocent. No matter how he looked, he would think he was telling the truth.


    In fact, he really didn''t lie to Han Yufeng. Once his "chaotic formula" was on the right track, it was like a broad road. He made great progress all the way without any obstacles and bottlenecks. He had never touched anything at all.


    If Han Yufeng hadn''t always been in close contact with xiaopang and had a good understanding of his entry, I wouldn''t believe there were such freaks as xiaopang in the world.


    Later, Han Yufeng also figured it out. Xiaopang, as a congenital state, dares to refine shenlei. He is a super freak with the highest level of five elements talent, but can practice speed. It''s reasonable to have another strange thing without bottleneck. It''s not worth making a fuss at all.


    She simply gave up the mentality of comparing with this monster and began to figure out her own road wholeheartedly. Instead, she gained something. Although she could not break through the bottleneck for a while, she saw a glimmer of hope.


    At this time, a big event happened in Xuantian other courtyard, which has always been calm. That is, the closed leader and his wife left the gate!


    Calculate the time, the couple in charge of the hospital began to close one year after xiaopang was born. Up to now, they have closed for more than 20 years. At that time, their closed door action was very surprising. Not only was there no news in advance, but all the affairs in the door were left behind and left to others. The most surprising thing is that they didn''t enter the bottleneck period at that time, their accomplishments were still increasing, and their practice speed would not be accelerated. There was no need to shut down at all.


    This question was finally solved when they left the customs, because they were two people when they closed the customs, but they became a family of three when they left the customs. It turned out that the reason why they wanted to close the door at that time was that the lady in charge of the hospital saw that xiaopang was really cute. She moved the heart of a loving mother and affected the heart of Tao. The head of the hospital loved his wife very much, and he really wanted to have a child, so they simply did it in isolation.


    You know, high-level friars don''t give birth casually if they want to have children. They will prepare in various ways for a better next generation. For example, eat a special elixir, practice a special skill method, and then combine the double Xiu Dharma. After pregnancy, we have to carry out prenatal education. After children are born, they should be carefully cultivated with all kinds of heaven and earth spirits. As a result of such hard work, the children they have cultivated are far more gifted in cultivation. How strong is it? It is said that the talent of Miss Hong Ying, the daughter of the couple in charge of the hospital, is comparable to that of a super genius who became a Yuanying at the age of 100 years ago. It can be said that as soon as the Hongying came out, the Xuantian other courtyard, even the whole vast mountain, and all the friars known as geniuses in the whole cultivation world were eclipsed without exception. So what is the final result of such a strong talent and training with such strong parents? As a result, Hong Ying, who is only 17 years old this year, is already a monk born with 12 days! 17? When xiaopang was seventeen, he was born with a heavy sky! Han Yufeng, a monk with good talent, is more than 30 years old this year, and he is only born with the realm of nine heaven. Even those who have outstanding talents and are internal disciples, no one has ever been able to cultivate to this level at this age! Now the youngest 12 heavy heaven friars in the inner door are over 20 years old!

 Chapter 81

    When xiaopang learned about Hongying, his first feeling was deep inferiority complex! It''s true that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away! I thought I was a great genius after I got the magic weapon of my life, but compared with others, alas, I can''t mention it! It can be seen that there is still a good father and mother!


    While xiaopang was thinking, a monk in the foundation period suddenly found him. This person looks like he is in his 30s and has a free and easy look. But xiaopang knew that the monk''s appearance was completely unbelievable. It was estimated that the other party had lived more than a year.


    After he found xiaopang, without any nonsense, he directly smiled and said, "Song Zhong? The court wants to see you! "


    "The court wants to see me?" Little fat looked at each other with an incredible face.


    You know, the leader of Xuantian other academy is a super master at the level of Yuanying. He is thousands of miles away from xiaopang. He is such a high figure. How can he suddenly think of meeting xiaopang? Is it a mistake?


    Obviously, no one dares to make a mistake about the things explained by the court. The other party just smiled and motioned xiaopang to follow him.


    Xiao Pang, as a low-level disciple of the outside school, can''t speak in front of others? He could only go out with him, and then he was carried by others with a sword light and flew to the hinterland of Xuantian other courtyard, a place called Xuantian peak.


    As a great school of cultivating truth, the general altar of Xuantian other courtyard is absolutely magnificent. Huge stone archways and various exquisite palaces refined by Taoism are densely distributed on the peak of several kilometers. There are thousands of courtyards where various inner disciples live. Each has its own characteristics, either luxurious as the Imperial Palace on earth, or elegant as the fairyland on earth. In short, there are a wide range of beautiful things, which is amazing.


    And if you think these are decorations, you are very wrong. In fact, the whole Xuantian peak is a huge nine palaces and eight trigrams array. Once it is invaded by foreign enemies, it can protect the whole mountain within a hundred miles. It can''t be broken without the joint efforts of experts above 100 yuan infants. This is the root of Xuantian other courtyard.


    Xiaopang is no stranger here. You know, xiaopang''s parents, as the best of the inner disciples, once had their own other hospital here. He grew up here when he was young. Unfortunately, xiaopang was driven out of here after his parents died.


    Now, Xiao Pang can''t help sighing when he revisits the old place. At the same time, he was even more dissatisfied with Xuantian''s cold-blooded attitude towards other hospitals. Their parents even got their lives for the sect, but they refused to take care of their only blood in the sect. They even threw them to the outside door as a boy and let them live and die. You know, xiaopang was only six years old when he was kicked out? Six year old children suffer from such treatment. I''m afraid no one will feel resentment.


    Just when xiaopang felt something, they had come to the highest place of Xuantian peak, in front of Xuantian hall. The friar took xiaopang directly into the most sacred place of the Xuantian other courtyard, and then turned left and right. In a short time, he came to a cross courtyard.


    This is a very elegant courtyard with a radius of dozens of feet. There are rockeries, fish ponds, green bamboos and green cypresses around. Under a giant iron wood with a height of ten feet, there is a stone table and several stone benches around. A middle-aged couple is sitting on a stone bench drinking tea. Beside them is a teenage girl in red, playing with pine nuts in their hands. In addition, a golden elixir monk stood respectfully behind them.


    Seeing xiaopang coming, the four people immediately looked at xiaopang. Suddenly, xiaopang felt like he was hit by four pure lights. Although the couple''s eyes are the most powerful, they are full of gentle meaning. They are just exploring, but they are invincible. The girl who is as beautiful as an immortal is curious on her face. The only monk in the golden elixir period, with a sharp color in his eyes, seemed to have a faint warning, which made xiaopang feel very heavy. The heart said, when did he offend a Jindan friar?


    At this time, xiaopang also took the opportunity to look at the middle-aged couple, that is, the head and deputy head of Xuantian other hospital.


    I saw that the head of Xuantian other courtyard was a man full of elegant temperament. He was wearing a blue Taoist robe with no gorgeous accessories. It was obviously very simple. However, he may not be handsome, but he has a strong temperament, giving people a sense of straightforwardness and unforgettable at first sight.


    And the lady is Liu Mei Feng Yan, wearing red palace clothes, with unusual beauty. It gives people a very wise spirit of heroism. Looking at her like this, the lady is probably the kind of submissive woman. I''m afraid she has a hot temper.


    As for the girl, she has no intention, pure and lovely appearance. Since xiaopang came in, she has stared at xiaopang curiously with a pair of playful big eyes. How to say, it''s like looking at a pet, which makes xiaopang shudder for no reason.


    As for the golden pill friar, he was a modest gentleman with a smile on his face. But although his face was smiling, there was a cold feeling in his eyes, and he didn''t mean to laugh at all. Especially when he looked at xiaopang, he clearly had a sense of hostility.


    Of course, this is what xiaopang can vaguely feel after practicing the formula of chaos. This is not a conclusion drawn by experience or analyzing things like his face, but a feeling in the dark, similar to the special ability of congenital easy counting. Generally speaking, such ability can only be obtained by friars in the golden elixir period, and xiaopang has a very obvious feeling when he is born with ten days. Everything is due to the mysterious "chaotic formula". Had it not been for his ability, he would have been deceived by this guy''s elegant appearance and thought he was really smiling at himself.


    However, although xiaopang feels hostile in his heart, he can''t show abnormality at this time. With all his doubts, he walked up to the couple in charge of the hospital, bowed and said, "disciple, song Zhong, I''ve seen the master, madam!" After seeing song Zhong, Mrs. Zhang''s face was moved. She seemed to think of something, a little sad. The palm yard was very free and easy. He laughed and said, "OK, it''s a family. Don''t make these false gifts!" With that, he looked up and down at xiaopang with great satisfaction, and then nodded with satisfaction: "although you are a little fat, you have a very solid foundation. You are born in the realm of ten Heaven. It''s not easy to reach this level with your tragic talent and qualification! It can be seen that your martial uncles and uncles have taken great pains! " Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 82

    Little fat was stunned when he heard this. He said, my martial uncles and uncles didn''t bother much? It is martial uncle qingfengzi who helped me, but that was a few years ago. The reason why I reached this level of cultivation is obviously my own efforts. Does it have anything to do with them?


    After listening to these words, the lady in charge of the hospital on one side frowned and couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "what are you talking about? What is tragedy to the extreme talent and aptitude? "


    "Of course, it''s the talent and qualification of the little fat man?" The palm yard immediately said, "I said at the beginning that his father was dominated by fire attribute and supplemented by wood attribute. He should find a nun with fire attribute as his wife, but he did well. He found a nun with water attribute as the main attribute and soil attribute and harmony attribute as the auxiliary attribute. As a result, he gave birth to such a fat boy. He turned out to be a man with all attributes and all five elements are completely equal! I''ve lived for hundreds of years. I can read countless people! But I''ve seen him with such a bad attribute. Do you say tragedy is not tragedy? "


    After hearing this, little fat suddenly turned a long face, and countless black lines appeared on his forehead. Xin said, "no wonder he''s called the raptor in charge of the yard. He''s known as no taboo. This guy talks casually! How can anyone describe people like that? Am I so miserable? "


    The little girl over there had already laughed up and down. She couldn''t stand stably and almost fell to the ground!


    Although friar Jindan tried his best to hold back his smile, he knew how hard he held it from his trembling body.


    As for the lady in charge of the hospital, she directly covered her forehead and was speechless for a while. Xin said, "how blind was my mother to choose such a thing to marry?"


    Although he was ridiculed by the palm hospital, xiaopang was not angry because he could feel that the palm hospital did not treat him as an outsider, so he was so unscrupulous. Otherwise, how can the city government, which has been in charge of Xuantian other courtyard for hundreds of years, be the kind of thing that doesn''t have a brain to shoot indiscriminately?


    Therefore, although he was embarrassed, xiaopang felt the warmth of his family, and rushed away the tension of meeting big people for the first time.


    However, at this time, the palm yard with a giggle suddenly changed his face and stared at Xiao Pang''s waist.


    Xiaopang thought he didn''t fasten his trousers and belt when he went out. He would lose his face like that! Scared, he hurriedly looked down to check his clothes and found nothing wrong. He raised his head in doubt and looked at the palm yard, meaning why he stared at himself so much.


    The palm Yard did not speak, but frowned and stretched out his hand. Then, xiaopang felt a light waist, and the storage bag tied there disappeared out of thin air and appeared in each other''s palm.


    When the palm yard got to the storage bag, he immediately explored it with his divine knowledge. He found that there was only a poor broken flying sword, several inferior spirit stones and a bottle of low-grade pills in it. His face immediately became extremely gloomy.


    He immediately asked xiaopang angrily, "xiaopang, why are you so rich? Still use such a broken storage bag? This thing is thrown into the street and no one picks it up! "


    It turned out that the palm yard was suspicious when he saw that xiaopang''s storage bag was too shabby, and found that the things inside were more shabby, so he couldn''t help asking.


    You know, xiaopang is a monk born with ten days, and he is young and has a bright future. It is surprising that such a person is so shabby.


    In fact, it''s not that Xiao Pang can''t afford a storage bag, but he has space for his life magic weapon. He can hold many things. There''s no need to spend the wronged money. Therefore, he has been using the super ragged storage bag issued by the sect.


    Originally, xiaopang took this storage bag just to hide his identity. Later, he got used to it. Now, the palm hospital found that it was wrong and questioned him. Little fat had an idea in his heart. When he was a disciple of an external school before, he was upset by the deacon of the external school. Not only were the flying swords and storage bags given the most rubbish, but even the magic tools that should have been given were deducted.


    Xiao Pang kept this in mind all the time. However, his slight words were not enough to clean up an outer door deacon with heavy background, so he had to let the guy be free all the time. But today, the leader personally asked about it. Hey, hey, it seems like an opportunity?


    Thinking of this, xiaopang immediately pretended to be innocent and said, "the disciple is poor and can only use the storage bag issued by the sect all the time!"


    "What?" The palm yard suddenly turned green. "Do you say this is the storage bag sent to you by the sect?"


    "Yes, and the flying swords inside were issued by the sect when I became an external disciple." Xiaopang then said: "at that time, the external deacon said that it was difficult for the sect to take out such things now, and the magic tools had to wait for more than ten years. When the disciple thought, since the door was difficult, I couldn''t be too extravagant, so I used this all the time!"


    "Ha ha!" The palm yard laughed angrily. While taking out the broken flying sword, he sneered: "my Xuantian other courtyard is also a famous sect, but now under my leadership, it has been reduced to sending this kind of garbage to the disciples in the gate? I''m really unqualified! "


    The lady in charge looked at the flying sword, which was almost broken and couldn''t fly, and then said angrily, "it''s impossible. When we closed the door, a school in the door was thriving, and the inventory materials were piled up like a mountain. The disciples of the tool refining hall couldn''t use up their efforts to catch up with the work. It''s only a long time. How can you become so poor? There must be something fishy! "


    "Is there anything fishy? Just call the outer door deacon!" The palm yard then looked up and said, "call all the deacons of the eight outer doors!"¡° Yes! " Someone outside immediately promised, and then someone specially assigned to go out and call the outer door deacon. After sending people out, the air was a little more tense. The Jindan friar changed his face. Taking advantage of the couple''s eyes staring at xiaopang, he quickly winked at xiaopang, and an anxious warning flashed in his eyes from time to time. It was clear that he was threatening xiaopang to shut up. However, what the Jindan friar didn''t expect was that the palm yard had eyes on his back. The movement on his face was detected after a few times. The palm yard suddenly turned his face, glared at him and said, "is your face itchy? Want to smoke? "¡° Disciple, no, no, I dare not! " Facing the anger of the court, he was so frightened that he couldn''t speak quickly. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 83

    The palm yard ignored his poor appearance and directly threatened, "if you dare to make any small moves for me again, I''ll abolish you!"


    "Yes, I dare not!" Friar Jindan said in a cold sweat. After that, he quickly lowered his head deeply. He didn''t even dare to look up at xiaopang. It can be seen what he was scared like.


    Seeing this scene, xiaopang immediately realized that the figure behind the deacon was the Jindan friar. And the master of the academy is really worthy of the title of fierce fire dragon. His deterrent power is too strong. Just a little anger scared a Jindan friar like this, and almost all his excrement and urine flowed!


    When the master warned the Jindan friar, the master''s wife said to xiaopang strangely, "song ~"


    As soon as the lady in charge of the hospital called a surname, she immediately shut up, and then showed a look of crying and laughing. It turned out that she wanted to call Xiao Pang song Zhong, but the name was so speechless that she was very embarrassed to call it out, especially when she was married by her husband.


    After a slight pause, the lady in charge of the hospital thought of a title, and then said, "child, this kind of goods are sent in storage bags and flying swords. What are the magic tools?"


    "Magic weapon?" Little fat shrugged with a bitter smile and said, "not at all. Anyway, I''ve been in the door for many years and haven''t received it until now!"


    "Damn it!" After hearing this, Zhang Yuan suddenly became angry and turned green.


    The lady in charge of the hospital was also very angry, but she had strong self-control. After taking a few deep breaths, she asked again, "then I ask you, are all the external disciples like this, or are you alone?"


    "Oh, of course not everyone!" Xiaopang explained: "either you have power, or you have to give benefits to the external deacon, or it''s my end!"


    "So it is!" The lady in charge of the hospital was relieved and said, "it''s just greedy guys. I really thought Xuantian other hospital was so poor!"


    "Greed doesn''t work. Is this obviously bullying?" The leader of the court was furious and said, "especially bullying little fatty Dun, a small external deacon dare to shit on his head. What a big dog! Are all the bastards in the inner door dead? Why is no one in charge? "


    "Yes?" The lady in charge of the hospital frowned and asked, "son, how dare an external deacon bully you as you are in Xuantian other hospital?"


    "Madam is joking!" Little fat turned his white eyes and said, "the disciple is just a little boy who cleans up the garbage in each hall. How can he have any identity?"


    "What?" After hearing this, the palm yard snapped and directly smashed the jade round table, and then angrily said, "you called the boy?"


    "Yes?" Xiaopang said: "shortly after his parents died, he was driven out of the inner courtyard and became a boy in the outer gate. He didn''t become an outer gate disciple until he entered the congenital realm a few years ago!"


    "How could this happen?" The lady in charge of the hospital was also furious. She immediately turned her face to the golden pill disciple behind her and asked, "Zhang Xingyu, tell me what''s going on?"


    At the same time, the court also glared at him.


    "This, this ~" Zhang Xingyu was so anxious that his face was sweating, but he stammered but couldn''t explain.


    At this time, a group of people from the outer door suddenly rushed in. It was eight deacons. Led by a friar, they walked into the yard and saluted the master and his wife together.


    The palm yard immediately put down the golden pill friar, turned his face and roared, "which bastard deducted the little fatty''s magic weapon and sent this garbage to him!"


    While talking, he threw the little fat storage bag and the ragged flying sword to the ground.


    The eight deacons of the outer gate were immediately frightened by the anger of the court. They were trembling and almost couldn''t stand stably. As for the deacon of the outer gate king who distributed magic instruments, he was not scared to death.


    This posture knew that xiaopang came to complain, and as soon as he complained, he came to the palm yard. What scares him most is that the court actually calls song Zhong "xiaopangdun". Although this title is not pleasant to hear, it obviously has the meaning of elder care. In other words, this dead fat man has a deep relationship with the hospital!


    To understand this, Deacon Wang was so hung up that he was not scared to death. Now his intestines are going to be broken. His heart says, what bear heart leopard gall did I eat. How dare you put your mind on the younger generation in charge of the yard? However, the dead fat man is clearly a little boy who can be bullied by anyone. Why did he turn over and become the younger generation in charge of the hospital?


    No matter how frightened and regretful deacon Wang was, he couldn''t even have the idea of lying in the face of the questioning of the leader. In fact, he himself knew that when things came to this stage, denial could only arouse the anger of the court. It is said that although the master had a bad temper, he was a smooth donkey. If he followed him, he would at least have a way to live. After all, it was only a small matter of corruption, but if he went against him, he was afraid of peeling skin and cramping.


    So in this case, the shrewd deacon Wang quickly made a decision, knelt down directly, and then cried loudly, "I did it, I deserve it, I''m an asshole!"


    "You''re an asshole, you really deserve it!" The palm yard scolded angrily, "why do you do this?"¡° This, this ~ "deacon Wang cried," this is all my obsession. Seeing that he can''t do anything good, I''m lost in shit! Master, I really know I''m wrong. Will you spare me? "¡° Bastard, how can you spare me! " The Palm Court then roared, "come on, abolish his skill and drive out of Xuantian other court!"¡° Yes! " As soon as the leader''s voice fell, two friars who built the foundation immediately promised, rushed over, grabbed deacon Wang and walked out. Sure enough, Deacon Wang determined the temper of the court and retained an old life, but it was almost the same. You know, Xuantian other courtyard is not in the mortal world, but in the vast mountain where monsters and beasts are rampant. In this place, let alone a mortal who abolishes the martial arts, even the Deacon Wang who does not abolish the martial arts, is determined not to survive here on his own. In a word, although this guy didn''t die under the door rules, he must become the food of monsters. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 84

    After dealing with him, the director swept his eyes and said angrily, "have you ever bullied my little fat man?"


    When the seven deacons heard this, their faces suddenly turned green. They were trembling and full of shame and fear, but none of them dared to stand up and say "no"!


    Although none of them spoke, how can they not see the fishiness as the leader of the yard? He was too lazy to ask, waved his hand directly and said, "drive out of the mountain gate!"


    "Yes!" Several monks immediately flashed out of the courtyard again and took the deacons away. In the twinkling of an eye, all eight deacons of Xuantian''s other courtyard were dismissed because of the anger caused by Xiao Pang.


    However, the external deacon is not a great position, and no one cares about it. After the leader sent them off, the wife of the leader asked xiaopang strangely, "children, these guys are greedy, but they must not ask much. With the family background left by your parents, why shouldn''t you be so down and out?" Then she pointed to the storage bag and flying sword on the ground.


    After hearing this, Xiao Pang immediately smiled bitterly and said, "madam, my father and mother may have left a lot of things, but they were taken back by the door. I went to the outside door naked to be a boy!"


    "What? How dare you! Your parents'' private property should belong to you. What right does the door have to confiscate? " After hearing this, the palm yard immediately turned his face to Zhang Xingyu again and said angrily, "which bastard did this?"


    "This, this is everyone''s justice ~" Zhang Xingyu said in a cold sweat.


    "Everybody? Who does everyone have? " The lady in charge of the hospital suddenly asked with a sneer.


    "This, this ~" after hearing this, Zhang Xingyu was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, but he just couldn''t say a specific person. In fact, he couldn''t say that if he poured it out, he would betray his fellow disciples. In the future, he wouldn''t want to stand in Xuantian other courtyard.


    "No? That''s easy! " The lady in charge then asked, "I ask you, who owns the Youyun building where the child''s parents live now?"


    "This ~" Zhang Xingyu wiped a cold sweat and said, "after righteousness, the place belongs to his disciples!"


    "It''s yours?" The court leader then said angrily, "you mean you drove your younger martial brother song''s children out of the house and occupied all his property? Ha ha, I thought this dirty, disgusting and bloody drama would only appear on earth! I didn''t expect that this could happen in my Xuantian other courtyard, a paradise and a place for cultivating immortals? You can! "


    "Martial Uncle Zhang, listen to me!" Zhang Xingyu quickly fell to his knees and shouted, "after the death of younger martial brother song and his wife, the children they left should have been taken care of by us, but the problem is, you know, there is no one worse than him among the hundreds of millions of people in the world! Such a person can''t be famous at all. It''s a waste to use the natural materials and earth treasures left by younger martial brother song and his wife on him! "


    "You know, those things are hard won. They are all collected by younger martial brother song and his wife. Instead of wasting them on a waste, they should be used to people in need, right? This can make younger martial brother song''s painstaking efforts make the greatest contribution to the sect, isn''t it? " Zhang Xing burst into tears and said, "I think younger martial brother song will do this even if he is alive, so ~"


    "Ha, your boy can really pull?" The director of the hospital was very angry and smiled: "of course, what people have worked hard to accumulate should be left to their only son. Can I leave it to you? Which onion are you? "


    "His key is, waste?" Zhang Xingyu argued cunningly.


    "Waste is also someone else''s business. What qualifications do you have to interfere?" The palm yard was angry.


    "Besides, it may not be a waste to use it on this child!" The lady in charge suddenly interrupted: "without the resources left by his parents, he can still practice to the state of congenital ten Heaven at the age of 22. This is the standard of inner disciples! It can be seen that the talent with all five elements is not waste wood, but genius! "


    "Yes!" The master also immediately said, "if he inherits all the resources of his parents, I''m afraid his cultivation will be deeper, but in terms of the speed of cultivation, he may not even lose to the Hongying of my family! Such a genius comes out in a thousand years! "


    "Unfortunately, it was delayed by a self righteous guy!" The lady in charge of the hospital said, glancing coldly at Zhang Xingyu, which directly made the other party tremble.


    "No, no, this song Zhong must be an accident, he, he ~" Zhang Xingyu saw that the situation was bad, so he was anxious to explain.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yuan was already impatient. He waved directly, interrupted each other, and angrily said, "shut up! Zhang Xingyu, you bullied the younger martial brother''s orphan and embezzled his property. It''s a terrible crime. The crime can''t be forgiven! I now officially announce as the head of Xuantian bieyuan that the Youyun building will be owned by xiaopangdun again from now on. All the plants and trees inside will no longer have anything to do with you. They are all his! "


    "What?" As soon as Zhang Xingyu heard this, he was in a hurry and felt: "martial uncle, how can I do that? There are still my savings for many years?"


    "But there is also the property left by little fat''s parents!" Zhang Yuan said impolitely.


    "I''ll pay him back, but my ones?" Zhang Xingyu said anxiously.


    "How do I know which are yours and which are his?" The way that the palm yard disdains¡° Disciple, I promise I won''t be greedy for his things ~ "Zhang Xingyu hurriedly said¡° Hum, do you think anyone still believes what you said? To tell you the truth, in my place, you talk exactly the same as Farting! " The palm yard sneered: "in addition, I don''t have time to distinguish these. All I know is that you took his yard and the things inside. Now you have to return them all. That''s fair! Do you understand? " Zhang Xingyu knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion when he saw the murderous look on his face in the palm yard. He didn''t dare to say more, so he had to bow his head and say, "yes, I understand. If martial uncle has nothing else to do, I want to leave first. There are many things to do outside! " Then he wanted to salute and leave¡° No! " The leader of the hospital sneered: "there are so many things outside, I don''t dare to bother you. You''d better go to the back mountain and shut up! When I die, when you come out again! "¡° Ah? " Zhang Xingyu was shocked after hearing this. You know, friars Jindan have their own places of isolation. They are not in the back mountain at all. They are places for prisoners. In other words, he has become a prisoner, and according to the life span of the Yuan Ying monk, I''m afraid the detention period will be as long as hundreds of years. Maybe he won''t live until then! It''s life imprisonment! Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 85

    Hearing the whole judgment, Zhang Xingyu was almost stunned. He quickly shouted, "martial uncle, no, you can''t do this?"


    "That''s what I am!" When the palm yard finished, he immediately changed his luck and gathered mana, and roared, "get out!"


    As the word "roll" came out, there was a strong wind in the yard on the spot, just like thunder on the ground. The monk Zhang Xingyu, who was in the golden elixir period, was stunned by the loud noise and rolled out of the yard all the way, just like a butterfly flying wildly. He had no resistance at all.


    While Zhang Xingyu left the yard with his front foot and his rear foot was caught by the friar guarding the Academy outside the yard and dragged to the back of the mountain. No matter how he wailed, the disciples under the Academy ignored him and took him away like a dog.


    Seeing a Jindan friar being violently cleaned up by the palm yard, not only xiaopang was surprised, but also Hongying on one side was surprised. Obviously, she seldom saw her father so angry.


    After Zhang Xingyu''s voice completely disappeared, Tieqing''s face in the palm yard eased slightly, and then sneered: "I''ve been closed for only 20 years. These dogs dare to bully my door like this. If I don''t clean up, others will think I''m easy to bully! Hum! "


    "Forget it, now it''s a breath to kill chickens and frighten monkeys. Don''t be angry!" The lady in charge of the hospital gently comforted at this time.


    "Well, I see! Madam! " Facing his wife, he was very gentle. As soon as he heard what she said, he immediately dissipated all his anger. Then he turned his face and smiled gently at xiaopang: "xiaopangdun, I''m angry for you. Don''t blame me in the future?"


    "Don''t dare!" Xiao Pang was so scared that he didn''t dare say anything else.


    Seeing him like this, the palm yard couldn''t help frowning. It was obviously some cowardice dissatisfied with xiaopang. The lady in charge of the hospital smiled and said, "son, don''t you still know the origin between us? So I''m afraid that Zhang Xingyu and his gang will retaliate against you? "


    "Well, ~" xiaopang was said and was surprised. He didn''t know how to say the following words.


    The lady in charge of the hospital smiled and said, "don''t worry, silly child. We will protect you in Xuantian other hospital in the future. No one dares to bully you!"


    "Thank you, madam!" Xiaopang was relieved to see that the other party was not angry, and then he couldn''t help asking curiously, "madam, I don''t know, what origin do you and my parents have? When my parents were alive, I was still young. They never mentioned it! "


    "Alas! These two silly children are still so strong! " After hearing this, the leader sighed, and then explained, "in fact, I grew up watching your father, and I taught all his skills myself. Although there is no name of teacher and apprentice, there is the truth of father and son!"


    "Ah?" Little fat was stunned when he heard it. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The lady in charge of the hospital saw that he looked strange, so she smiled and began to tell xiaopang the previous story.


    It turned out that Xiao Pang''s father song Shiming was an abandoned baby. He was abandoned when he was a baby. He happened to be found in the palm hospital. If an ordinary person finds it, he can only entrust it to another family. It''s regarded as doing good, but it''s impossible to raise it himself. But song Shiming is an exception, because his fire attribute talent is very high. He can directly enter the inner courtyard of Xuantian other courtyard. In addition, his root bone is also very good. He is a genius for cultivating swordsmanship. Therefore, song Shiming is his best student for the fire attribute sword cultivation of Zhangyuan.


    You know, although famous teachers are hard to find, mingtu is sometimes even harder to find. In particular, the sword cultivation with fire attribute in the palm yard requires a very high constitution with fire attribute, and must have good roots and bones. Otherwise, it can only be used as the art cultivation of fire attribute, not sword cultivation.


    Only if the first condition is met, there are very few people who can be valued by Yuan Yingqi experts. For decades, there are only a hundred excellent disciples who can directly enter the inner courtyard, of which only a dozen are fire. It is also rare to find a sword genius with excellent root bone. It is even more difficult to find it among the more than a dozen fire talents.


    In this case, it is extremely difficult for the court to find its own successor. Song Shiming is just such a person. You can imagine how happy you are to be in charge of the hospital! How could he not cultivate it himself?


    In this way, song Shiming was brought back to the mountain by the palm hospital and raised by the palm hospital couple. He laid a solid foundation in his childhood and kept it around for decades until song Shiming succeeded in building the foundation.


    Over the past few decades, the couple in charge of the hospital have completely raised song Shiming as their own children. If the other party is not too young and their identity is too high, they are really embarrassed to ask a group of hundreds of year old foundation building friars to call their children martial uncles, so they didn''t bring them into the door. However, this has long been a predetermined thing, and song Shiming can only succeed, The master worship ceremony will be held. Therefore, the feelings between the two sides are naturally very deep.


    However, the couple in charge of the hospital never thought that they would completely change when they came out of the mountain again after only 20 years of isolation. Not only the song Shiming couple were killed, but also their children suffered such treatment. This completely aroused the evil fire in the palm yard, and directly drove a golden pill friar into hell in one breath. Otherwise, with the status of the golden elixir friar in the door, the court will not easily give such a big punishment.


    After hearing these things, xiaopang finally understood why the couple in charge of the hospital wanted to say that they were a family. He could feel the sincere care of each other and couldn''t help a burst of warmth in his heart. Only then can we completely let go and regard them as real relatives and elders. Seeing that xiaopang let go and approached himself from the bottom of his heart, the palm yard couldn''t help smiling, began to talk with him and told xiaopang about the situation in the door. It was in this process that xiaopang learned that the reason why Zhang Xingyu dared to openly persecute the child of the leader''s successor was because he had a strong backstage and had a little grudge with xiaopang''s father song Shiming. It turned out that there were four Yuanying friars in Xuantian other courtyard. In addition to the couple in charge of the courtyard, there were a man and a woman. The man was called Taoist huoyun and the woman was called plum blossom goddess. Taoist huoyun has a hot temper and is similar to the fierce fire dragon of the leader''s Academy. His disciples and grandchildren, a large group of people, are even more powerful in Xuantian other academy than the leader''s couple. Although the relationship between the two sides is not rigid, it is definitely not friendly. Zhang Xingyu is one of the eight major disciples of Taoist huoyun. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 86

    The plum blossom goddess is alone with a disciple. She easily doesn''t intervene in the affairs of the door. She usually lives in seclusion. However, she has a detached position in Xuantian other courtyard, and the couple in charge of the courtyard should respect her. It is said that she is the first expert in Xuantian other courtyard and even the whole vast mountain.


    Speaking of the gratitude and resentment between Zhang Yuan and Taoist huoyun, in fact, we should start from Song Shiming. At that time, the heir of the court was not only handsome, but also righteous. He had a good reputation in the same school. Coupled with his high talent and strong strength created by tireless efforts, he had great prestige in the door and was valued by almost everyone. It has attracted the attention of countless people, including many nuns.


    One of the female friars is the granddaughter of Taoist huoyun. She has high talent and good people. She is still fire. She is very suitable for song Shiming. Taoist huoyun loved this granddaughter very much and regarded her as his successor. After discovering her mind, he examined song Shiming again. He was also very satisfied with him, so he simply proposed marriage to the palm hospital.


    At that time, the relationship between the two sides was still harmonious, and the president of the court was also very satisfied with each other''s granddaughter, so he talked to song Shiming. But he didn''t think xiaopang''s father didn''t agree. He said he would marry xiaopang''s mother.


    The leader of the academy is open-minded, and it can be seen that Song Shi clearly doesn''t like the granddaughter of Taoist huoyun. In addition, the wife of the Academy regards Song Shi Ming as her own, and she also supports it. Therefore, the court in charge declined the marriage proposal of Taoist huoyun.


    It can be imagined how embarrassed Taoist huoyun was at that time. I put together an old face to send my most precious granddaughter to the door, but others don''t want it yet. How did he get off the stage? Therefore, Taoist huoyun was so angry that he didn''t fight with the couple in charge of the courtyard, or finally the plum blossom goddess came forward. It was barely understood.


    But since then, the two sides have been fighting openly and secretly for decades. Fortunately, we all go out of the same door after all, so the usual struggle is nothing more than a struggle for power and profit, not a sword to sword. Later, under the mediation of the plum blossom goddess, the two sides also converged slightly.


    Later, the couple in charge of the hospital were greedy for xiaopang''s birth, so they closed down for 20 years and engaged in the human creation movement. As a result, the power in the door was gradually mastered by the first generation of huoyun Taoist. That''s why Zhang Xingyu, a disciple of huoyun Taoist, expelled xiaopang from the inner door after the accidental death of song Shiming and his wife. However, those related martial brothers of song Shiming can only watch and do nothing because of the pressure of Taoist huoyun.


    After understanding the causes and consequences, xiaopang secretly remembered a name, Taoist huoyun. He guessed to himself, "my parents died out of nowhere. Would this Taoist be involved in this?"


    While xiaopang was thinking, the lady in charge of the hospital suddenly smiled and began to ask xiaopang how he had lived these years.


    Little fat dared not neglect, and hurriedly told them his miserable childhood. When they heard that xiaopang was bullied when he was a child, and sometimes he couldn''t even eat food, and that the disciples of the outside school teased him with Taoism, the couple in charge of the hospital were furious.


    The palm yard roared, "tell me, who are these damn things? I''ll skin them! "


    Little fat, how dare you say who it is? There are only two kinds of people who bully him. One is the dead, such as the local snake in the canteen, and the other is the woman conquered by him, such as Han Yufeng. He can''t let the palm yard peel Han Yufeng''s skin, can he?


    So helpless, he could only smile bitterly and say, "who still remembers it after so many years? Forget it! "


    "Well, you are still a kind child!" After hearing this, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help nodding in praise.


    After hearing this, xiaopang felt guilty and said, "I''m very kind. Han Yufeng only wet my clothes, so I stripped her off and took her away for the first time. Well, I''m so kind! Kindness is dead! "


    But the palm yard on one side scolded, "kindness has a fart use, it will suffer! I knew you had suffered so much. I would never deal with Zhang Xingyu so easily! I have to abolish him! "


    "Forget it, he probably can''t help it!" The lady in charge sneered.


    "This ~" after hearing this, the palm yard stopped talking, but the murderous spirit in his eyes increased instead of decreased!


    "Yes!" The lady in charge of the hospital suddenly asked again, "son, how can I listen to them that you can also thunder? And the powerful earth God thunder? How did you learn such a high-level skill? "


    "Hey, hey!" Little fat giggled and said, "when I was on earth, I beheaded an asshole grand master and avenged an innocent family. Their relatives thanked me and gave me a thunder Amulet of earth God thunder!"


    After hearing this, the director of the hospital immediately couldn''t help but slap his thigh. He heard a loud noise. Then he laughed very idiotically, "ha ha, you''re called stupid and stupid!"


    Hearing this, xiaopang couldn''t laugh or cry at once. He just turned black silk on his embarrassed forehead. Hong Ying was directly made to laugh and fell to the ground by the funny appearance of the palm yard. As for the lady in charge of the hospital, she didn''t know what to say with her forehead covered. She is now full of words, "this idiot is still in charge of the hospital. He''s dead!"


    Fortunately, the lady in charge of the hospital had been in charge of the hospital for too long and had already adapted to his unreasonable behavior, so she quickly recovered and hurriedly explained: "son, I didn''t ask about the origin of Lei Fu. I knew it for a long time. What I asked is the way you practice! "


    Obviously, the master and his wife have got a lot of news about Xiao Pang from the five Jindan friars. The palm yard on one side also said, "yes, what we want to ask is your practice method. You know, this is thunder. It will explode if you are careless when practicing. How did you escape the thunder explosion without high-level friars taking care of you and the best magic weapon guard? "¡° This ~ "xiaopang shrugged and said slightly embarrassed," is that how disciples practice directly? Although there are occasional mistakes, it''s not a big problem! "¡° What? " The couple in charge of the hospital and his daughter were dumbfounded¡° It''s not a problem if you miss? " The palm yard stared and said, "don''t you know the power of divine thunder explosion in your hand?"¡° That will blow you to pieces! " The lady in charge of the hospital also said¡° No, anyway, it just hurt me, but it didn''t hurt much! " Little fat doesn''t care. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 87

    "What? Not much hurt? How is this possible? " The leader couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "isn''t the divine thunder you refined a fake? How else could it not have killed you? "


    "How do you speak?" The lady in charge of the Academy stared at the academy and then said, "son, there may be a problem with the earth God thunder you refined. Can you show us?"


    "Of course!" Xiaopang quickly took out an earth God thunder and handed it to him.


    The couple in charge carefully checked it, and then the lady in charge said strangely: "although the divine thunder is of low level and the refining method is very poor, it is really a real Wutu divine thunder. Its power should be not small enough to kill ordinary congenital friars."


    "But why is little fatty all right?" The palm yard couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Oh, ~" xiaopang hesitated for a moment and finally explained: "the cultivation method of the disciple may be some kind of physical cultivation method, so his body is stronger, so he can withstand the explosion of divine thunder!"


    "Well?" After hearing this, the couple in charge of the hospital immediately looked stunned, and then they put their hands on little fat''s shoulder.


    Xiaopang felt that two heat streams rushed into his body, whirled for a week and disappeared again. Then, the couple in charge of the hospital looked at each other, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a look of horror.


    Hong Ying was surprised. She had never seen her parents so surprised before, so she asked curiously, "Dad, mom, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s absolutely wrong. The body strength of this dead fat man can be comparable to that of the foundation period, and even surpass that of ordinary Jindan friars. Well, how is this possible? " The difference between the palm and the hospital.


    "Yes, according to the truth, disciples at the congenital level can''t reach this physical strength anyway!" The lady in charge also said differently, "unless he is a monster!"


    "Wow, will this fat brother change into a monster?" Hong Ying immediately opened her mouth and said.


    After hearing this, xiaopang didn''t faint. His heart said that although he was sorry for the monk''s name, he wouldn''t have anything to do with the monster?


    The lady in charge of the hospital was also unable to laugh or cry. She couldn''t help yelling: "what nonsense? The monster that can change human form is at least level 7, which is almost equal to our strength. How can such a powerful monster not be found by us? "


    "Yes!" The palm yard nodded and said, "the situation in xiaopang''s body is completely normal. There is no evil spirit, and there is no monster''s core and so on. There is nothing unusual except the amazing intensity! "


    "No, there''s something wrong!" The lady in charge of the hospital suddenly said, "his aura jumped out of the five elements attribute, not any of the five elements. It seems that the five elements are mixed together, but it is different from the ordinary five elements attribute. Well, how to say, some of the five elements are complete, but not completely! It''s really strange. Why have I never heard of such a skill before? "


    "I haven''t heard of it!" The hospital then asked xiaopang, "where did you learn it?"


    Xiaopang didn''t dare to really shake out the secret of his life magic weapon, so he just said nonsense, "I occasionally found it on the stall. It seems to be called chaos formula. Have you ever heard of it?"


    With that, xiaopang looked forward to the two Yuanying friars. Seriously, he himself really wants to know about chaos formula and the magic weapon of this life. After all, these figures are his foundation, but he can''t figure out the origin, which really makes him depressed.


    However, the couple in charge of the hospital shook their heads and said, "no!"


    "But obviously, this skill is extremely clever. It not only gives you a abnormal constitution, but also allows you to practice Wutu divine thunder!" When the lady in charge said this, she suddenly thought of something and hurriedly continued: "by the way, child, you have all five elements in your body. Does that mean you can practice divine thunder or Taoism of any attribute?"


    "Oh ~" xiaopang scratched his head. Finally, he was cruel and said directly: "it seems so. In fact, the disciple not only knew Wutu God thunder, but also practiced some medium and high-level spells of other departments. Although he didn''t go deep, it seems that I can master them all!"


    "Oh, that''s amazing!" After hearing this, the palm yard couldn''t help staring and said, "little fatty, this skill is so magical. I don''t know if others can practice it?"


    "It doesn''t seem to work. It''s said in the chaos formula that we must have all the attributes of the five elements and distribute them equally!" Xiaopang shrugged and said, "if anyone could practice, he would have been regarded as a treasure. How could others cheaper me?"


    "Oh, I see. I''m afraid what this skill needs is all the five elements Reiki. No wonder you have all the five elements in your body!" The master then said with envy, "this is a high-level skill tailored for you! You boy, you are really stupid! "


    "You''re talking nonsense again!" Mrs. Zhang Yuan glared at Zhang Yuan, then turned to xiaopang and said, "if you really have five elements, you might as well practice Binghuo divine thunder with me! If you can practice successfully, then you''ll be able to learn all the five elements divine thunder. Wow, at that time, little fat man, you''ll be invincible! "


    "What?" Little fat didn''t understand: "even if God thunder is in hand, it''s far from invincible?"


    "Hehe, you don''t know!" The palm yard took over the conversation and said with a smile: "high-level friars can cultivate the five element divine thunder at the same time to a certain extent. Once all the five element low-level divine Thunder have been cultivated, they can be combined into a small five element guild yuan divine thunder! The power of that guy can be described as earth shaking! You can kill by leaps and bounds! "¡° Oh ~ "xiaopang scratched his scalp and said strangely," Lord Zhang, what is a low-level five element God thunder? Why is it called small five elements after it is combined? Can''t there be the middle five elements and the big five elements? "¡° Hehe, you are really a smart boy. Draw inferences from one instance! " The director then said with a smile, "then I''ll tell you!" Then, the couple in charge of the hospital began to tell xiaopang about the knowledge of the five element God thunder. Originally, the five elements divine thunder itself is divided into low, medium and high. Xiaopang''s sunflower water and Wutu God thunder are the lowest level. Among the water system God thunder, the lower level is Kui water god thunder, which is refined from ordinary water. The intermediate one is the mysterious water god thunder, which is refined with a rare material congenital mysterious water. The advanced is the real water god thunder, which is a high-grade material refined with Tianyi real water! Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 88

    General thunder cultivation is limited to its own attributes and can only cultivate a series of thunder skills. They all practice low-level divine thunder first, and then medium and high-level divine thunder gradually. For example, the lady in charge of the academy is Lei Xiu with the attribute of fire. In Yuanying realm, she can only cultivate the intermediate dark fire god thunder. It is said that it is refined from the innate dark fire in the depths of the earth. Each one has the power to destroy mountains and mountains. After she enters the distraction period, she can start to cultivate the advanced true fire god thunder. What she needs is that there is Xuantian true fire refining at a high altitude. The power is beyond the understanding of ordinary friars.


    In addition to such thunder cultivation, there are some special thunder cultivation. Although they have strong strength, they have no chance to cultivate medium and high-level divine thunder because of their independence and poverty. So these people found another way, learned five kinds of low-level divine thunder at one breath, and then combined them according to the principle of five elements conquering each other, and finally formed three kinds of mixed divine thunder: small five element guild yuan divine thunder, middle five element mixed yuan divine thunder, and big five element real Yuan divine thunder.


    Among them, the Yuanshen thunder of Xiaowu guild was refined by the Wutu thunder and other low-level thunder that xiaopang learned now. The middle five element hybrid divine thunder is a combination of intermediate five element divine thunder. As for the big five element Zhenyuan divine thunder, it is a combination of the five strongest five element divine thunder.


    Generally speaking, the power of intermediate divine thunder is more than ten times that of low-level divine thunder refined in the same period. The reason why it is described as "simultaneous period" is that the power of divine thunder will increase with the enhancement of cultivation. For example, the Kui water Yin thunder cultivated by xiaopang in the ten days of his birth has a compressed ordinary water ball diameter of more than five feet, a volume dozens of times that of a few years ago, and its power has also increased dozens of times!


    In other words, the power of the intermediate divine thunder refined by the lady in charge of the academy is more than ten times that of the low-level divine thunder she is refining now.


    However, with the same cultivation, the power of the five element guild yuan God thunder is at least 20 times higher than the low-level God thunder refined in the same period. The more reasonable the five elements attribute collocation, the higher the number of power increases.


    After hearing the explanation from the couple in charge of the hospital, xiaopang immediately brightened his eyes and said, "this is just for me? My five element attributes are absolutely average. The power of the refined five element divine thunder is also the same. When combined, it is much stronger than others.


    Because even if others can refine the five elements divine thunder, they can''t refine the divine thunder with the same power. This is determined by the attributes of other monks. For example, madam Zhang, the same low-level five element divine thunder, her power of refining fire attribute divine thunder is definitely stronger than that of other attributes, and such divine thunder with different power will affect the effect of combination and limit the power of five element divine thunder.


    But all these obstacles are nothing to xiaopang. He seems to see that one day in the future, he will kill the four sides with the five element guild yuan God thunder.


    Obviously, the couple in charge of the Academy wanted to help xiaopang cultivate all the low-level five element divine thunder, and then combine it into the yuan divine thunder of the small five element guild. At that time, xiaopang, even if it was a congenital realm, could beat the foundation friar to the bone.


    Although the five elements divine thunder is so difficult for low-level friars to learn, it is obvious that the leaders of Xuantian other academy will not take them seriously. With their help, xiaopang will never be far away from learning the five elements God thunder. And now, the president''s wife has offered to teach xiaopang binghuoshenlei first.


    For the care of the two elders, xiaopang didn''t have much gratitude on his mouth, but he had already written down the adult feeling in his heart.


    At this time, Hongying on one side heard that her mother was going to teach xiaopang thunder skill herself, and immediately shouted to learn it.


    It turned out that Hong Ying had long wanted to learn the refining method of binghuoshenlei, but she had been rejected by the lady in charge. Mrs. Zhang wants her to start with the simple fire Taoism, because it''s easier to master, and the most important thing is that it''s safer.


    Taoism is out of control. It''s just bombing and destroying some things. No matter how strict the key point is, it can''t hurt the meridians. In short, it''s far from the dead. But shenlei is different. It will explode if you are careless. I''m afraid you can''t find the whole body with the strength of Hongying''s body. Therefore, when Hong Ying was young and active, the lady in charge of the hospital didn''t dare to casually teach shenlei to her for fear of an accident.


    Now, because of xiaopang''s factor, and Hongying''s grade is not small, she already knows the weight. The lady in charge of the hospital finally agreed to her request and allowed her to study binghuoshenlei with xiaopang.


    Seeing that his mother finally agreed, Hongying was so happy that she directly took xiaopang and ran to the Huoyuan temple in the back mountain. Unexpectedly, she wanted to study now. The lady in charge of the hospital can only cry and laugh when she sees this.


    Huoyuan temple is the important place of Xuantian other courtyard, occupying a territory of hundreds of miles. All the aura here is absorbed by a huge soul gathering array. The location of the temple itself is not randomly selected, but is built at a fire well. Itself has a strong fire attribute aura. Coupled with the role of Huoyuan temple, this temple is dozens of feet high and hundreds of feet wide, which is full of extremely strong fire aura. Monks with fire attribute will benefit greatly from practicing in it.


    In fact, in addition to the fire friars, it is also an important refining tool and a place for alchemy, because there is the high-temperature flame from the fire well.


    In addition, fire god thunder can also be refined by using the flame here. Of course, it''s a bit of a fuss to refine the fire god thunder here. It can be refined even in other places, and the power is not much different. After all, the power of divine thunder is mainly determined by the cultivation of refiners. However, he is the wife in charge of the hospital and the only daughter in charge of the hospital, and has privileges. Besides, there are some conveniences in refining C fire god thunder here, such as the process of gathering Qi, the convenience of collecting fire attribute Reiki, and so on. So it doesn''t matter if it''s a waste. And xiaopang also got light. More than a month later, Mrs. Zhang, Xiao Pang and Hong Ying walked out of the Huoyuan temple. Xiaopang and Hongying have mastered the refining of binghuoshenlei, and they have practiced some respectively, so they can get out of the pass. After leaving the pass, xiaopang wanted to go back to his new residence Youyun building, and Hongying wanted to see it, so he went with him. Mrs. Zhang Yuan returned to Xuantian Temple alone and saw Zhang Yuan. Seeing his wife coming back, the palm yard immediately said curiously, "where''s Hongying?"¡° Go and play with song Zhong! " The lady in charge replied with a smile¡° Oh! " The palm yard nodded, and then suddenly said, "Oh, I think it''s a wrong decision to let her practice shenlei with xiaopangdun!"

 Chapter 89

    "Huh? Why? " The lady in charge of the hospital said strangely, "are you worried that they will fall in love with each other for a long time?"


    "Ha ha, that''s not true!" The leader laughed and said, "even if it is true, with that little fat man''s talent and achievements, he is worthy of being my son-in-law! I don''t care about this. "


    "What are you worried about?" The lady in charge of the hospital then asked strangely.


    "I''m afraid that little fatty will be hit!" The hospital then explained: "you think, the little fat fool has a good opportunity, but he looks like a simple and honest man. I''m afraid his head doesn''t turn much. He probably belongs to the kind of person who is slow to learn things. But our daughter is a peerless genius. She is dying to learn anything. They learn things together. I''m afraid xiaopang will have a sense of inferiority. That''s not good! "


    After hearing this, the lady in charge of the hospital immediately smiled bitterly, and then said helplessly, "I''m afraid you read it wrong this time. At least in learning to refine God thunder, it is our daughter who should feel inferior! "


    "What? Well, how is this possible? " After hearing this, Zhang Yuan was surprised and said, "is that little fat man smarter than our daughter?"


    "Not necessarily smart, but he has a high ability to accept new things. Ten days, only ten days, he mastered the third fire god thunder. The reason why it takes a month to come out is entirely because our daughter has only learned it now! "


    "It''s different! That little fat man would have refined divine thunder long ago. With experience, he should learn quickly! " The palm yard hurriedly defended.


    "Speed must be limited!" The lady in charge of the Academy said solemnly, "for example, when I first learned Kui shuishen thunder, I also practiced binghuoshen thunder for more than ten years, but it still took more than ten days. It can be seen that the child''s learning ability is at least as good as mine! "


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? I didn''t expect the little fat man to have two! " After hearing this, the director of the hospital said with a little surprise: "it seems that the child''s future development is worth looking forward to!"


    "Yes!" Mrs. Zhang nodded and just wanted to say something. But he suddenly stopped, and then he raised his head with the palm yard and looked into the distance.


    I saw a purple streamer flying in the distance. Almost in a flash, the streamer came to the couple in charge of the hospital. At the same time, a clear and pleasant voice also sounded excitedly.


    "Dad, mom, look, it''s from my fat brother. What a beautiful dog!" While shouting, Hong Ying flew down on a huge purple metal mechanism beast. It was a flying tiger with four hoofs treading on white clouds, wings wrapped in wind and thunder, and a purple light shining all over. It was unspeakably powerful. Hung Ying is riding on it. He is very happy.


    The couple in charge of the hospital recognized that it was a tiger stepping on the cloud.


    "You said it was from little fatty?" The palm yard was surprised.


    "Yes, yes, there is a pair of fat brothers, so they gave me one!" Hong Ying then asked excitedly, "Dad, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, beautiful!" The palm yard smiled bitterly and said, "the tiger stepping on the cloud and inserting wings is a thing worth millions of spirit stones. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Hong Ying, you shouldn''t have insisted on coming?" The lady in charge of the hospital suddenly stared at her.


    "No, no! The fat brother took the initiative to send it, really, really! " For fear that her mother would ask her to send it back, Hongying hurried over and explained, "if you don''t believe it, ask your fat brother, ah, he''s coming!"


    With that, Hong Ying stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance. Sure enough, he saw a purple streamer flying again. After a few moments, Xiao Pang came down from another tiger stepping on the cloud and intercalating wings and gave gifts and greetings to the two! In fact, he didn''t want to disturb the couple in charge of the hospital again, but Hong Ying just got the baby and had to show it to her parents. He couldn''t stop Hong Ying''s request, so he had to follow.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Zhang just stretched out her hand, motioned xiaopang to get up, and then said directly, "son, did Hong Ying force you to buy something? If so, you must tell me that I will punish her heavily! "


    "They don''t!" Hong Ying looked anxiously at Xiao Pang Dao.


    "Ha ha!" Little fat smiled and said, "Madam misunderstood. I gave it to her."


    "Look, look, people have said it!" Hong Ying hurriedly said.


    "Shut up!" The lady in charge of the hospital stared at her and was so frightened that she hurried to the back of the hospital. Then the lady in charge of the hospital said to xiaopang kindly, "child, this thing is very valuable. Don''t give it away easily!"


    "Madam, isn''t it just a tiger with wings on the clouds? It''s really nothing! " Xiaopang hurriedly said, "anyway, I didn''t spend money. I took it from others!"


    "Oh, from whom?" After hearing this, Zhang Yuan immediately asked curiously.


    "He is the son of the sect leader of the mechanism sect. Last time he killed my Qingfeng temple for an excuse. In a rage, I killed him with the earth God thunder and robbed the two treasures. Anyway, I didn''t have much use to keep them. I lent flowers to Buddha and gave them to Shifu, Shifu ~"


    When it comes to this, xiaopang gets stuck. He really doesn''t know what to call Hongying. If you line up from his parents, Hongying is a martial sister, but if you follow the order in the door, Hongying is a martial sister. Xiaopang doesn''t know which to use for a while.


    The lady in charge smiled and said, "call him junior sister in the future. After all, she is young."


    "Isn''t that good?" Little fat''s face turned red and said shyly, "the so-called achievers first. According to the school rules, you should call elder martial sister!"¡° Yes, I want to be a senior sister! " Hong Ying also said anxiously¡° No, we are a family. We only rank according to age, regardless of strength! " The palm yard waved his hand and said, "just call younger martial sister!"¡° They don''t! " Hong Ying wants to be coquettish when she sees it. The lady in charge immediately stared and said, "this flying tiger can be regarded as a gift from my brother to my sister. Of course, if you have to be a senior sister, you can also return the tiger with wings on the clouds to others and give the same gift! Is that all right? "¡° Ah, this, this ~ "Hong Ying looked at the mighty cloud stepping winged tiger with pain, and finally said reluctantly:" younger martial sister, just younger martial sister. But I won''t call him elder martial brother. I''ll call him fat brother! "¡° Ha ha ~ "the palm yard immediately laughed heartlessly. Mrs. Zhang''s shoulders trembled. Only little fat, depressed to death. I can only look at Hongying with sad eyes. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 90

    "Hey, hey, ignore you. People are going to play!" With that, Hong Ying directly urged the tiger to fly away in a streamer. At the same time, she didn''t forget to shout: "fat brother, fat brother, you come after me! Come on! Come on! "


    Hongying naturally wants to go and stay. Xiaopang doesn''t dare to be so casual. He can only look at the couple in charge of the hospital with a bitter smile and ask for their opinions.


    Zhang Yuan was very free and easy. He directly laughed and said, "silly boy, don''t you catch up?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m going!" Xiaopang giggled, and then flew away.


    When they all disappeared, the palm yard stroked a beard and said with a bitter smile, "this little fat man is really worthy of his father''s seed. He is stubborn enough. Leng is that we don''t want to owe more. Your front foot taught him Binghuo shenlei, and your back foot sent Hongying a tiger with wings on the clouds. It''s really unambiguous! "


    "It''s called backbone! How happy it may be that other people can get on with us! But the child was flattered and humiliated, and he didn''t flatter us all. It suits my heart very much! " Mrs. Zhang nodded.


    "Well, I like this angry child, too!" The director smiled and said, "I hope he can go farther than his father in the future!"


    With that, the couple in charge of the hospital looked at each other and smiled, and then walked into the room hand in hand.


    Riding a mighty and majestic cloud stepping winged tiger to patrol in the sky, accompanied by a stunning beauty, it is absolutely a wonderful thing. Today, xiaopang had a good few hours under such circumstances. It was not until the middle of the month that xiaopang reluctantly sent Hongying back to the couple''s yard.


    When two people separated, although they were silent, they both had a feeling that they could find out what each other was thinking. That''s a completely different feeling. Even though xiaopang has been in his 20s and has been mature after several fierce battles, he can''t help falling deeply into it.


    In short, xiaopang felt a sense of loss when he saw the disappearance of Hongying. At the same time, it seemed that there were some seeds taking root in his heart. With this complex feeling, xiaopang returned to the Youyun building just assigned to him.


    Although the name of Youyun small building has a small character, it actually covers an area of more than 10 mu. There are millennium old trees, rockeries and pond fish in the yard. A magnificent three story tall building stands in it.


    For here, xiaopang is naturally very familiar. Before he was 6 years old, this was his home, where he and his parents lived. This place has left countless beautiful memories of his childhood.


    When he revisited his hometown, xiaopang felt deeply, even diluting the sadness of parting with Hongying. With a complicated mood, xiaopang uses the jade talisman sent by the sect to open the protective prohibitions in the Youyun building, and finally comes to the secret room hidden in the underground of Youyun house.


    Originally, the wealth left by xiaopang''s parents was stored here, but now all the family assets of the Jindan friar Zhang Xingyu are stored. Of course, according to the order of the hospital, everything here belongs to xiaopang.


    Zhang Xingyu used to impose many prohibitions here, but it has already been broken by the leader''s court. Now it is absolutely safe here. Therefore, xiaopang came in unscrupulously and began to count things.


    Generally speaking, Zhang Xingyu is worthy of being the golden elixir disciple in charge of external affairs. He has really made a lot of money in recent years. In this secret room, xiaopang saw a lot of things. There are hundreds of pills in bottles and cans, and there are more than 100000 kinds of spiritual stones, including four or five thousand middle-grade spiritual stones. In addition, there are many materials and magic tools, but they are not too brilliant and do not fall into xiaopang''s eyes.


    After reading Zhang Xingyu''s secret room, xiaopang couldn''t help but say to himself with some disappointment: "it''s only 10 million spirit stones. It''s not as good as my change. What a poor man!"


    Of course, xiaopang was very happy even though he said so. After all, it was a windfall in vain. And this number is definitely worth celebrating.


    Just as xiaopang was cleaning things, he suddenly felt that someone gently touched the prohibition outside. It was a visitor. Xiaopang didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly threw down his work and flew out to see a beautiful woman in white with long hair and smiling at him. Who is that tall figure and familiar appearance, not Han Yufeng?


    As soon as he saw the beauty''s night visit, xiaopang''s eyes lit up, and an unknown diarrhea fire also poured out from his lower abdomen.


    "Roar!" Xiaopang let out a roar similar to that of a beast, then rushed directly to hold the beauty in his arms, and then rushed directly into the dark cloud building.


    Then, the originally silent courtyard was drowned by heavy breathing and delicate groans.


    After the rain, xiaopang hugged Han Yufeng and lay comfortably on the top floor of the Youyun building. As he stroked up and down, he asked with a smile, "elder martial sister, have you made progress in breaking through the bottleneck?"


    "No!" As soon as Han Yufeng mentioned the matter, she couldn''t help but say in frustration: "this is the threshold of ten days. It''s so difficult to enter. What can we do if we build the foundation or even tie the pill in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, take your time, you will always succeed!" Xiaopang encouraged.


    "But it''s been more than half a year, and there''s no clue!" Han Yufeng said slightly annoyed¡° Yes! " After hearing this, xiaopang suddenly said thoughtfully, "in that case, you might as well slow down for a while and wait for another six months to break through!"¡° what? What''s wrong with you? If you don''t help me, tell me to wait another six months? " Han Yufeng said, "what''s your heart, you heartless fat man?"¡° Listen to me! " Xiaopang smiled helplessly and said, "the reason why I asked you to suspend your cultivation is to prepare you for the ten-year comparison in six months! You know, there are three levels of competition in Dabi. If you enter the realm of ten heavy days, you must face the masters of eleven, twelve or even thirteen heavy days. If you don''t advance, jiuchongtian is the strongest in your group, but you are very likely to win the championship! "¡° This ~ "Han Yufeng frowned and said," even if Dabi wins, that reward is not enough to make up for the lost time? Since I handed in the five element spirit mine, do you think I still lack spirit stone? "¡° This is not the problem of Lingshi, but the problem of risk! " Xiaopang said solemnly, "I''m afraid you will be hurt during the competition after you are promoted!"¡° Not really? Isn''t Dabi inside the door not to hurt people at will? Besides, it''s not worth fighting too hard for a little reward in the door? " Han Yufeng said strangely¡° It''s true at ordinary times, but this time it''s different! " Xiaopang said solemnly, "the top ten of the group with more than ten days will be given special rewards. That reward is extremely important. Even the couple in charge of the hospital leave the Customs at this time in order to give their daughter a chance to enter the top ten! "

 Chapter 91

    "What?" When Han Yufeng heard xiaopang''s words, she was immediately surprised and hurried to say, "even the daughter in charge of the hospital should participate in this big competition?"


    "Yes, not only Hongying, but also the children of other big people in the door, as long as they are in the congenital realm and reach the strength of more than ten days, they will participate in this big competition, and they are strictly ordered to get the top ten results." Xiaopang said seriously, "so the competition this time is extremely fierce. The children of those big people have the best magic tools. In addition, they are arrogant and have no spare children. Maybe they will be hurt by anyone who is in a bad mood. So I think you''d better not participate in it! "


    "If so, of course I''d better stay away from those guys, but the question is, why?" Han Yufeng said, "in the past, they didn''t participate?"


    You know, the so-called ten-year comparison in Xuantian other courtyard is just to test the cultivation level of disciples. Although people with good grades have the opportunity to enter the inner door, they will get valuable rewards. However, although these things are fun for ordinary disciples, they are not in the eyes of the children of big people in the inner door.


    In fact, these rewards are mainly to give ordinary disciples a chance. Therefore, some inner disciples of some positions are secretly requested by the above and are not allowed to participate. As for Hongying, who is the leader of the hospital, she should not participate in it. If she participates, she can only be laughed at. It''s like a rich man still begging with beggars. It''s a very humiliating behavior. That''s why han Yufeng is very puzzled about this matter.


    Xiaopang hesitated a little, and finally said, "the door will announce that this is a century old ratio, and will also give young people a chance, but it will return to normal in the future!"


    "External claims?" Han Yufeng''s eyes brightened after hearing this and hurriedly said, "obviously, there''s still internal news? Did you hear something? "


    "Yes!" Xiaopang nodded and said, "last month, the lady in charge taught me the refining method of binghuoshenlei. During that time, she once told me about it. She wants me to try my best to get into the top ten, because there is a big chance! "


    "Big chance? Can you tell me? " Han Yufeng immediately said curiously.


    "This ~" xiaopang said somewhat embarrassed: "this is a top secret. Madam won''t let me tell outsiders!"


    "Dead fat man, people are like this. Do you still take me as an outsider?" Han Yufeng immediately twisted the snake''s waist around Xiao Pang, and then said bitterly, "do you have a conscience?"


    Xiaopang was so entangled by her that he had to say with a bitter smile: "well, well, there are many people who know about this anyway. You are not many more. However, don''t go out and talk nonsense. If my wife knows that the news is leaked from me, I will have no face to see anyone!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of woman with a broken mouth!" Han Yufeng hurried.


    For this, xiaopang still trusts Han Yufeng. The secret relationship between the two has been maintained for many years, and there is no wind outside. It can be seen how strict Han Yufeng''s mouth is. In fact, as a princess of a country, she is not a vase of beautiful brain. Besides being naughty, she is also very calm. So xiaopang told her this not particularly important secret, which can be regarded as deepening their feelings.


    It turned out that in the gap between xiaopang''s practice of fire god thunder, the lady in charge of the hospital told him a very important secret, that is, behind the big ratio, it is also related to the ownership of a kind of spiritual fruit.


    This spirit object called xuanlingguo is a rare super spirit fruit in the vast mountains. There are only seven or eight Xuanling fruit trees growing in a hidden place in the vast mountains with a radius of one million miles.


    Xuanlingguo is important because it has a powerful ability to expand and strengthen friars'' meridians. You know, when a friar cultivates, all Reiki should run from the meridians. The stronger and wider the meridians are, the more Reiki will pass at one time, which directly determines a person''s cultivation speed.


    According to the calculation, the monks who built the foundation at the age of xuanlingguo and above were completely invalid. However, it can expand the monk''s meridians in the innate realm by one tenth, and increase the intensity by more than 30%. As a result, the cultivation speed of friars increases by about 20%, that is, the achievements made in the past 100 years can be achieved in only 80 years.


    You know, when monks arrive at the back, especially after the golden elixir realm, they often have to practice for a hundred years, or even hundreds of years to advance, and the time saved by these 20% is calculated in a hundred years. It is likely that those who have not advanced yet but will be able to take advantage of this opportunity to advance, so as to obtain the continuation of Shouyuan for hundreds of years.


    This is only the effect of a Xuanling fruit. It is said that this fruit can eat up to three. Although the effect is weaker and weaker, it is also helpful when added up. It is said that after eating three Xuanling fruits, the total effect can almost reach 30%.


    In addition, taking xuanlingguo directly is useless to high-priced friars, but it is said to be helpful to them if they are accompanied by elixir experts and refined into a elixir.


    Obviously, no one is greedy for such a baby. Therefore, since this thing was discovered for the first time, paying attention to their attribution has triggered a struggle again and again, and finally spread to the whole vast mountain. Whether good or evil, all monks are crazy about it.


    The war lasted for hundreds of years, and several Yuanying friars were lost in the battle. As for Jindan and foundation building friars, the combined casualties are more than 10000. In the end, the good and evil sides and more than a dozen big sects were trembled by the tragic casualties. Finally, they had to sit down and settle their disputes by means of negotiation. The result of the negotiation was that Xuanling fruit tree was guarded by both good and evil sides. As for xuanlingguo, there is really no way to distribute it well. The complex relationships of more than a dozen sects and the small groups of gangs make it impossible for them to draw a consistent conclusion. Moreover, Xuanling fruit results every 100 years, and the quantity produced each time is different. They can''t quarrel about distribution every 100 years, can they? So, in desperation, all factions had to adopt a relatively novel way to distribute these things. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 92

    The specific method is to seal the Xuanling fruit every time, and then throw it from the sky into a ring mountain with a radius of 100 miles. The circular mountain is forbidden to people above birth. Each sect sent ten disciples from the innate realm to look for them. Whoever gets it is whoever gets it. Of course, the premise is that you must live to bring out the Xuanling fruit.


    You know, there has long been hatred between various factions, especially between good and evil. In this special place, it is for treasures. How can it be resolved peacefully? Therefore, every time they participate in the competition for Xuanling fruit, the excellent disciples of all sects will suffer heavy casualties. It is said that in the most tragic year, after more than 100 people went in, only about 20 came out, less than the number of xuanlingguo. In the most recent year, only 70 or 80 people came out, that is, the mortality rate of participating in such activities was as high as more than 50%.


    But even so, all sects still enjoy it and send the most potential disciples every time. One reason is that the temptation of xuanlingguo is really great, and another reason is that this activity only happens once in a hundred years, and not all elite disciples have the opportunity to catch up. So even if something happens to these disciples, they won''t hurt their muscles and bones. Once a disciple successfully gets the Xuanling fruit, it means that there is another master at Yuanying level in the door. Because the disciples who can participate in this matter must be elites. They have a good chance to be promoted. Coupled with the role of xuanlingguo, it is difficult not to be promoted to Yuanying in the future.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that the casualties of the children of those big people in this activity are not very high. After all, their resources are too rich. They are equipped with advanced magic weapons and spells. This makes their fighting far more than those ordinary disciples. With the help of their peers, they have a much higher chance of obtaining Xuanling fruit than others. This is why the couple in charge of the hospital are willing to let Hong Ying take risks.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another hundred years came. Xuantian other courtyard should also prepare for competing for Xuanling fruit. The upper level is not easy to designate participants at will, so they simply put this opportunity in this big competition. As long as you are born with more than ten days and achieve the top ten results in this group, you can win the right to compete for Xuanling fruit.


    Of course, in order to take care of the elite disciples of the inner gate, the gate decided to divide into ten groups at the time of Dabi, and ten elites from the inner gate were in one group. This is to avoid losing their qualification by fighting each other.


    In fact, people with a little insight can see that the elite disciples of the inner gate are almost bound to become the top ten. After all, they all have the guidance of famous teachers and good magic tools. None of this can be compared with external disciples.


    According to the news from the lady in charge of the Academy, Hong Ying, as the daughter of the Academy, undoubtedly became a seed player. She was only afraid of being too conspicuous, so she divided it into the fifth group. Xiaopang is in the third group, but unfortunately, although he lives in the inner door, he is still not an inner door disciple, so he is not a seed player. If he wants to win xuanlingguo, he can only grab it from the inner door elite in the third group.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that the inner door elites are grouped according to their strength. The strongest is in the first group and the weakest is in the tenth group. In other words, xiaopang has to face the third among the inner door elites.


    The lady in charge of the hospital was extremely dissatisfied with this grouping method. But because the affairs of this group are carried out by people of the first Department of fire dragon Taoist priest. As the lady in charge of the hospital, she can''t directly threaten to go through the back door. So I can only reveal the news to xiaopang secretly when I practice Binghuo shenlei. At the same time, I plan to give xiaopang some real magic weapons so that he can qualify smoothly.


    Xiaopang with a treasure mountain on his body naturally resolutely declined the kindness of the wife in charge of the hospital, and assured her that he would qualify.


    But obviously, the lady in charge of the hospital is not optimistic about xiaopang. First of all, because xiaopang''s strength is the lowest in this group, he faces an internal expert, but he is born with thirteen days of goods, plus the guy''s high-level treasure, it can be said that the two people are not at the same level at all.


    Finally, it is worth mentioning that this competition has made special provisions that no one-time treasures can be displayed, including spells and divine thunder. Obviously, this is the rule made by the fire dragon Taoist school for Lei Xiu, xiaopang.


    In the opinion of the lady in charge of the hospital, Xiao Pang without shenlei is not as good as an ordinary congenital ten Heaven disciple. Therefore, the ruling couple are strongly opposed to this provision.


    But the fire dragon Taoist priest said plausibly that if xiaopang can use divine thunder, others can use spells, and the power of the spell refined by the golden pill friar is almost similar to xiaopang''s divine thunder. It''s a big deal to let the elite in the inner door throw that thing at will. However, after all, this big ratio is a test of strength, not more rich than anyone?


    His meaning was obvious. He implied that if xiaopang was allowed to use divine thunder, he would not hesitate to let his disciples resist with the spell of friar Jindan, so that both sides could not get along. And those two things are powerful. If they don''t work well, they will lose both.


    In the face of this rogue threat, the couple in charge of the hospital have nothing to do. Even if they insist, other monks will object. After all, no one wants to have disciples with divine thunder and golden elixir spells under the door. In this case, spells and divine thunder are forbidden.


    So the lady in charge of the hospital planned to give xiaopang a magic weapon to make up for the lack of strength, but unexpectedly xiaopang refused so boldly. Because xiaopang''s attitude is very firm and has no doubt about the qualification, the lady in charge of the hospital finally withdrew her good intention despite her regret and asked xiaopang to prepare as much as possible during this period, so that she can put the refining of shenlei aside for the time being.


    Although xiaopang promised respectfully on the surface, in fact, he had no nervous consciousness at all. Even if there is no divine thunder, he still has a big iron bell, a puppet man, and a tiger with wings on the clouds. What else is he afraid of with these babies? Not to mention a born friar, even if he is a foundation friar armed to the teeth, xiaopang is sure to fight with one! After xiaopang revealed the news to Han Yufeng, he gently stroked each other''s smooth skin and said with a smile: "although you lost the chance to win Xuanling fruit this time, there is still me. Don''t worry. I''ll let you eat Xuanling fruit anyway! "¡° Really? " Han Yufeng then looked at xiaopang with surprise and said, "dead fat man, aren''t you comforting me?"¡° No, I promise to bring you Xuanling fruit! " Little fat said solemnly¡° However, what you are facing this time is the inner disciple of the innate thirteen heaven? They all have magic weapons. Can you fight? " Han Yufeng wondered¡° Cut, you underestimate me! " Xiaopang couldn''t help but say, "I''m a strong man fighting four foundation building friars!"¡° Really? " Han Yufeng immediately exclaimed, "when? Why don''t I know? " At this time, xiaopang realized that he had made some mistakes and shouldn''t have said such brilliant achievements, so he simply lied, "as long as you know I''m strong! I believe we''ll try? " While talking, xiaopang went into the evil tiger to eat again. Generally, he pressed Han Yufeng under his body. Regardless of the other party''s request, it was a fierce rush!

 Chapter 93

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed. The ten-year Derby officially began. It seems that many people got the news, so that all kinds of immortals appeared in the big competition. Many closed congenital experts, even if they didn''t care about the big competition for ten years, went out of the customs this time and signed up to participate in it.


    In the past, there were at most thirty or forty people competing in the realm of more than ten days, but this time there were enough 80, just eight in each group. In this way, as long as people in each group beat three opponents in a row, they can enter the top ten and participate in the event of competing for spiritual fruit.


    Seeing so many strong players appear, Han Yufeng wisely chose to follow xiaopang''s advice and didn''t advance during this period. Therefore, she participated in the competition of congenital intermediate level. With her jiuchongtian strength and treasures, it should be easy to clean up those ordinary disciples. So she is almost certain to win the championship this time. After all, she won''t see internal experts and disciples at that level.


    As for xiaopang, he must go through a fight to reach the top ten. In his group, the strongest opponent is muzirong, who is known as Qingyi divine sword. It is said that this woman is one of the four young rookies in Xuantian bieyuan. The third is the granddaughter of the fire dragon Taoist priest, who is very much loved by him. He is a wood attribute sword repairman. He is good at a green shadow sword. He has a high-grade magic weapon flying sword, green shadow!


    There are many legends about muzirong in Xuantian other courtyard, the most important of which is unparalleled pride. Her super talent and extremely high family affairs make her far more powerful than her peers. Even among the strong inner door elites, she can rank third. It can be seen how strong she is. It is precisely because of these that she not only won countless honors and praises, but also developed an arrogant temper. No matter who she is, she dares to teach her a lesson. Many of the external disciples and even the internal elite have suffered from her. Therefore, although she is famous in Xuantian other courtyard, her reputation is mixed.


    Such a guy is always careful. Once xiaopang defeats her, I''m afraid she will be endless with xiaopang. At the thought that he must offend such a madman with a great source, xiaopang couldn''t help but have a headache. They even meant to give up the competition. However, in the end, he made up his mind to snatch the chance to win the spiritual fruit from her. For nothing else, just because he promised Han Yufeng to snatch at least one spiritual fruit for her.


    Although xiaopang is a little afraid and even timid, he is also a man who speaks a word and can''t be traced back. In any case, he can''t disappoint the beauty!


    With this determination, on the day of big competition, xiaopang came to the competition place quietly with the Golden Eagle sword.


    Xuantianbieyuan covers a very wide area, and the competition places are also distributed in dozens of places within a hundred miles. The middle and low-level disciples were all in the outer gate, while the high-level 80 disciples came to a flat square somewhere in the inner gate.


    After Xiao Pang came here, he immediately met dozens of other elite disciples. At the slightest glance, he couldn''t help being surprised. The people here are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers? I''m afraid there are less than five of the ten Heaven realm, and not many of the 11 heaven realm. Most of them are 12 heaven, or even 13 heaven masters. These people are dignified one by one, with powerful magic weapons or magic weapons flying around their heads. He looks leisurely, but there is a hidden opportunity.


    Especially after xiaopang came, those people almost invariably focused their eyes on the guy who was obviously a little wide. Their eyes contain various meanings, some despise, some glare, some envy, and only one eye is full of tenderness. That''s the way Hong Ying looked at him.


    However, it''s a pity that although Hong Ying saw Xiao Pang, she was surrounded by three layers inside and outside. All of them were people who came up to get close to her. Originally, after seeing xiaopang, she wanted to get rid of the entanglers around her. But suddenly he found xiaopang winking at her and pretending not to know her. I immediately knew that xiaopang didn''t want to get too close to himself in this public, which would make him a target of public criticism immediately.


    Hongying frowned and finally obeyed xiaopang''s wishes. Just smiled at him and stopped talking.


    At this time, more than a dozen Jindan friars who presided over Dabi flew from a distance. They floated in the air and talked about some relevant rules with the following disciples. Since Dabi''s rules had been issued long ago, the high-ranking friar who spoke just said a few words. Then the venue and the referee are assigned.


    The monks moved quickly, but with a few words, the ten groups gathered separately, and then came to the assigned site.


    Xiaopang and other eight people, a total of 6 men and 2 women. Following a Jindan friar in a blue Taoist robe, he came to a grassland about a hundred feet around. Then he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly selected two male friars at random and let them enter the war.


    The two guys are tall and short. They are all sword practitioners wearing Taoist robes and flying swords. A fire system, a soil system. After they came to the venue, they were symbolically polite, and they fought with each other.


    It has to be said that the battle of sword repair is beautiful. The two men were hanging in the air a hundred feet apart, each displaying his sword formula. Countless bright sword lights filled the world in an instant. The roar of the sword almost deafens people''s ears. Coupled with countless times of flying sand and stones, the scene was spectacular. The people watching the war couldn''t help staring wide and watching it carefully.


    At this time, xiaopang felt the fragrance around him, and then a beautiful girl in light green came to him. This woman has a very hot figure. Although she looks young and has a childish look in her eyebrows, she is fuller than Han Yufeng, who has been on the battlefield for a long time. However, although the willow eyebrows and apricot eyes are extremely beautiful, they always raise their chin high and have an unspeakable pride on their face. It greatly reduced her beauty. When she came to xiaopang, the woman pretended to watch the battle in front of her, but she whispered contemptuously to xiaopang: "are you song Zhong? This frustrated name really matches your bucket like figure! " Xiaopang was furious when he heard this. He was thinking about how to win without offending the other party, but now the other party has taken the initiative to provoke him. Where can he bear it? Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 94

    Because there is a Jindan friar around, even muzirong only dare to whisper provocation, so xiaopang doesn''t dare to make a big noise. In that way, he will hit the other party''s heart, lose his demeanor and be laughed at. So xiaopang didn''t get angry at all, but said with a smile: "in fact, I think it''s a good match for you, elder martial sister!"


    "Fart!" After hearing xiaopang''s ridicule, Mu Zirong suddenly became angry. He even ignored the Jindan friar, so he directly scolded, "you deserve to be a dead fat man?"


    When Mu Zirong shouted, people around him noticed it, turned their eyes and looked at them curiously. The golden elixir frowned and glanced coldly here.


    Muzirong noticed that she had just gone too far. She was really out of style. She quickly smiled at the people around her and signaled that it was all right here. When those people turned their eyes suspiciously and continued to appreciate the sword repair war. But she was angry and whispered to xiaopang: "dead fat, if you have seed, don''t surrender when you meet me later. I will take good care of you!"


    "Of course I have seed, and I have something. If you don''t believe it, try it yourself?" Xiaopang replied with a smile.


    Mu Zirong is obviously not very good at this kind of swearing. She didn''t hear what xiaopang meant, but looked at a loss. But the people around them trembled their shoulders and almost couldn''t help laughing. Although xiaopang''s voice is not loud, after all, there are high-level friars here. Where can''t you hear it? Even the Jindan friar heard it. He couldn''t help staring at xiaopang, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was not concealed. Obviously, if it weren''t for the relationship between xiaopang and the hospital, I''m afraid this guy might come directly to clean up xiaopang.


    Seeing the look of the people around her, Muzi Rong knew that she had been molested by xiaopang again. She was so angry that her face turned red and her whole body trembled. She immediately wanted to draw a sword and cut the annoying dead fat man to death.


    But at this time, the two monks fighting in the field shouted at the same time and showed their unique skills. They only saw a huge yellow dragon and ten thousand golden swords fiercely colliding together. Although the earth dragon was constantly consumed by the golden sword, he still rushed forward tenaciously, and finally hit his opponent hard, spitting blood and throwing away the golden sword. Fortunately, friar Jindan shot in time, blocked the attack behind him and gave him another pill. That''s how we save each other''s lives. But even so, he will have to be raised for at least a year or two to recover.


    Although the native sword Xiu defeated the opponent, he probably felt bad when he was panting. I''m afraid he can''t recover in a short time. Fortunately, this competition is once every three days. After this game, he can rest for three days. Don''t worry too much.


    However, in the first battle on the first day, 12 heavy sky experts saw blood. This cruel reality still makes others a little scared, and they are more worried about this big match.


    Friar Jindan looked pale. After announcing the promotion of the earth sword cultivation, he waved away the two people. Then he wants to appoint the following players. But unexpectedly, Muzi Rong had already been unable to restrain himself. He jumped directly to the scene, pointed to xiaopang''s nose and said angrily, "dead fat man, come out when you have seed!"


    In the face of such provocation, xiaopang didn''t look at her at all. He smiled directly at the Jindan friar: "if there are elders sitting here, there''s no reason for the younger generation to decide at will! Some people, don''t think there is someone behind them, so they can ignore their predecessors! "


    When the people around heard this, they couldn''t laugh or cry. The heart said, this guy is really talented. He obviously doesn''t dare to fight, but he has a good reason. He even pulled his predecessors into the water as a shield. Now there''s a good play!


    Indeed, as Xiao Pang said, the Jindan friar was immediately in an awkward position. If he allowed Mu Zirong''s request, wouldn''t he be bullied by his innate disciples? Even if it''s for his own face, he can''t do it?


    In fact, his heart was biased towards Muzi Rong, but he was run by xiaopang, so he had no choice but to glare at xiaopang, and then announced coldly: "Muzi Rong''s request is not allowed, you come this time!" With that, he pointed to a disciple of the 13th heaven realm next to him.


    Muzirong was angry and regretful. She knew that even if she was a little more tactful when she just spoke, she would certainly achieve her wish if she asked the friar Jindan for instructions first. Unfortunately, she screwed up things because of her impatience.


    However, it was no use regretting it. She could only spread her anger on her opponent. She stamped her feet with hatred, then waved her jade hand, and a touch of blue light appeared in an instant. Even if the clear sword light did not start, it reflected the surrounding hundred feet into a green ocean. The powerful ethyl wood aura came from the sword body less than three feet. Bursts of cold came, and the people around couldn''t help shivering.


    This green sword is about 3 feet long, only two fingers wide and unique in shape. It is muzirong''s magic weapon, the green shadow divine sword. It is said that this is the masterpiece of a monk Yuanying of our school hundreds of years ago. It has been handed down to this day. Finally, it was given to muzirong by the fire dragon Taoist priest.


    As soon as the green shadow divine sword came out, muzirong didn''t say a word of nonsense at all. As soon as his wrist shook, countless green swords rushed to the monk opposite. The other party was unprepared at this time. Originally, he wanted to salute first and then go to war. As a result, when he saluted, he was shot.


    When he woke up, the magnificent sword had already rushed down. He couldn''t resist, so he could only recruit a few magic weapons to resist. Unfortunately, no matter how strong the magic weapon is, it is also a magic weapon, which can not be compared with magic weapons at all. Under the powerful power of green shadow divine sword, all those magic tools were destroyed in just one face. Then, the sword continued and hit him directly. Poor disciple, who has been practicing hard for decades and has reached the state of congenital 13 heaven, was swallowed up by countless sword shadows with just a scream. The golden pill friar was also surprised and hurriedly sent out a golden sword light to block it, which finally blocked the countless green sword shadows. As a result, after all the sword light disappeared, they saw a bloody figure on the ground, with several inches of wounds all over their body. Although it''s not fatal, it''s really frightening to see hundreds of wounds spitting blood together! Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 95

    Seeing the man''s tragedy, the people present couldn''t help being surprised. Even the Jindan friar changed his face and frowned into a big pimple. His lips moved and seemed to want to scold muzirong. However, in the end, he didn''t open his mouth. He just shook his head reluctantly and used Taoism to help the poor child heal.


    But muzirong didn''t care at all. Instead, she looked at xiaopang provocatively, with a sneer on her face. That means that I will cut xiaopang like this in the future.


    In the face of muzirong''s provocation, xiaopang was a little surprised, but his face remained calm. He just smiled and asked, "are you going to make all the people you play against like this?"


    "Ha ha, you''re right!" Mu Zirong laughed wildly and said, "especially you, I will take special care of you!"


    Originally, Muzi Rong thought that after saying this, xiaopang would be afraid and even beg for mercy. But she didn''t expect that a sly smile suddenly appeared on little fat''s face, as if he had succeeded in some conspiracy. This makes Muzi Rong wonder. She secretly reviews whether she was cheated by the dead fat man?


    While Muzi Rong was puzzled, a contestant suddenly turned pale and said to the Jindan friar who had just been treated: "senior, the disciple suddenly felt the wind and cold. He really couldn''t participate in today''s war, so I can only apologize for abstaining!"


    With that, he hurriedly gave a deep salute to the friar Jindan, and then ran away.


    Friar Jindan was stunned immediately. Before he could react, the remaining friars also found excuses to abstain, but the excuses were poor. What stomachache, what diarrhea! How could a friar born with more than ten days have such a minor disease? It is clear that he is looking for an excuse to escape!


    What surprised everyone most was that even the earth sword Xiu, who had won once, resolutely said he didn''t want to continue the competition. And he ran away for fear of being rejected by the friar Jindan.


    So, in the twinkling of an eye, there were only three people left in the whole Venue: xiaopang, muzirong and Friar Jindan. At this time, muzirong finally understood why xiaopang smiled. It was clear that the other party was using muzirong''s obscenity to scare away other competitors.


    You know, this group competition is a single round robin knockout. When there is only one place to qualify, you will inevitably meet Mu Zirong if you want to get the top ten, sooner or later. And after seeing Mu Zirong''s almost crazy performance, how dare they compete with this pervert?


    If you don''t compete with muzirong, you can''t qualify, which means you can''t get anything. Those people naturally don''t want to fight hard to the end. They can''t get anything, and they have to be cut into a bloody mass by muzirong. It is in this case that they abstained one after another.


    As a result, xiaopang, the only one who didn''t abstain, can win without a fight and smoothly enter the next level of competition. Although we have to face muzirong directly in the next game, it''s sooner or later, and it''s not worth worrying about at all. The most important thing is that at least this war can be avoided. Although he has confidence in qualifying, his opponent is also born with 12 days or even 13 days. It will not be easy to pack up. Winning without fighting is the best result.


    Seeing that she was taken advantage of by the little fat man, Mu Zirong was furious. She couldn''t help scolding: "these seedless bastards!"


    Seeing this, friar Jindan could only announce with tears and laughter: "today''s competition is officially over. You two are the ones who qualify. You will come here to fight again in three days. World War I decides who will qualify! " Then he wanted to fly away.


    Mu Zirong immediately shouted, "no, I can''t wait three days. Call today! "


    "This ~" friar Jindan didn''t dare to offend the aunt. He could only look at xiaopang with a bitter face, which meant to ask for his advice.


    Where did Xiao Pang get Mu Zirong''s idea? Although he has to fight sooner or later, why not be angry with each other once? So he immediately shrugged his shoulders and said, "elder martial sister, you''ve fought a battle. If you fight me again, I won''t win."


    "Fart, can you beat me?" Mu Zirong was furious and said, "what are you doing in the spring and autumn dream?"


    "I don''t care. I can''t fight today anyway!" Xiaopang didn''t care: "senior, there are regulations in the door. The next game needs to be held in three days. Presumably no one can ignore the door rules and force others to fight?"


    Friar Jindan rolled his eyes and said in his heart, you have moved out the door rules. What else can I say? In desperation, he could only nod his head and say, "well, fight again in three days!" With that, he didn''t dare to look at Muzi Rong, so he directly controlled the flying sword and disappeared into the sky.


    Muzirong saw this and wanted to fight in this pair of little fat angrily. But unexpectedly, xiaopang flew to the nearby field a few miles away. Just a few miles away, it was almost a flash under the speed of the flying sword. Muzi Rong had no time to stop him. He could only hate to see xiaopang mixed with a group of spectators. There were friars of golden elixir as judges. Muzi Rong didn''t dare to move in front of him in public. But he had to stamp his feet and say to himself: "dead fat man, Three days later, I will tear you to pieces! " Then she left angrily.


    Seeing muzirong disappear in the sky, xiaopang wanted to go back. But at this time, a conversation from the audience around him immediately aroused his great interest, and his upcoming steps were taken back¡° Look, it''s Miss Shuijing Shuiyue coming to an end! "¡° Miss Shui Jing? It is said that she is the first of the elite in the inner door! "¡° She is not only the inner door, but also the strongest of the younger generation, even in the whole Xuantian other courtyard. Although she is still in the innate realm, some predecessors have said that her strength is actually no less than that of the foundation building friar! "¡° Is it really so powerful? Didn''t you say she was only 20? "¡° What do you know? Miss Shuiyue''s strength is recognized by everyone in the door, otherwise she would not be promoted as the seed player of the first group! " After hearing such a conversation, xiaopang couldn''t help being very interested in Miss Shuijing. Although I''ve never met before, I''ve already dealt with the name like thunder. Just because she is only 20 years old, she has pressed many inner elites in their 30s and 40s to become the first expert in nature. You can see her strength. For this man, xiaopang also learned a lot of news from others. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 96

    It is said that the origin of Shuijing is very mysterious. No one knows her family background. Although she has not officially worshipped her teacher, she is actually the direct disciple of the plum blossom goddess, the Yuanying elder of Xuantian other Academy. She has been practicing with the plum blossom goddess. She rarely appears at ordinary times. She is the most mysterious figure in the door. I didn''t expect that even she was disturbed this time.


    In addition to these news, xiaopang only knew that Miss Shuijing was a water system practitioner, specializing in water system magic.


    Speaking of, when xiaopang first heard this information, xiaopang was puzzled. You know, the water magic attack is not as powerful as the fire system, and the defense ability is not as good as the earth system. It is almost useless except for many changes. Moreover, Shu Xiu itself is relatively weak. It is not as sharp as sword Xiu, nor as terrible as Lei Xiu. Even physical practitioners can bully them occasionally.


    Why can a person like Miss Shui Jing, who is not gifted and whose cultivation expertise is not dominant, sit firmly in the first master''s position in the Xuantian other courtyard with a large number of talents? You know, this position is not casually obtained. If it doesn''t live up to its name, it can only be a joke. Not only the elders above will not admit it, but even the disciples below will not accept it. For example, a rebellious guy like Mu Zirong is willing to be a third child, but she has never heard of her taking the initiative to trouble Miss Shuijing. It can be seen that she must be convinced of Shuijing, so she can swallow it.


    For such a mysterious and strange woman with some legend, xiaopang naturally had a heart of insight. Today, he just heard that she was about to go to war. How could xiaopang miss this good opportunity?


    So he stopped at once, and then looked into the field. Sure enough, he saw a beautiful woman in white. This woman is not tall and gives people a feeling of weakness. But her temperament, like the bright moon in the water, is silent and far-reaching. It seems that it means a long time. Especially her big watery eyes have a mysterious and mysterious taste, which is unforgettable at first sight.


    What surprised xiaopang the most was Miss Shuijing''s cultivation, which was only born with eleven days! This is so shocking to xiaopang! You know, there are several innate 13 heaven experts among the elite of the inner door, including muzirong, who has high-level magic weapons and top-grade law enforcement. Even such elites have to look up under an 11 day woman, and the other party is only a water system repair! God, this, this is incredible, isn''t it?


    After seeing her real strength, not only xiaopang, but also the people around her couldn''t help shouting. They didn''t expect that the cultivation of the first master in the sect was so low.


    However, even so, xiaopang dare not doubt Miss Shui Jing''s ranking. Because she can be divided into the first group, she must rely on her own strength and be recognized by those high-level friars above. They certainly can''t cheat on such things, otherwise they will only make people laugh. Then there''s only one explanation left. Miss Shui Jing, 80% of the perverts are outrageous! And this has also aroused xiaopang''s interest.


    At this time, Miss Shui Jing''s opponent, a middle-aged monk with thirteen heaven realm, also came to the venue.


    Obviously, he was afraid of Miss Shui Jing''s name, so he looked a little unnatural after playing.


    But miss Shuijing still looked indifferent. When she saw the other party coming up, she immediately saluted respectfully and said, "little sister, I''ve seen your senior brother, please show mercy!"


    As soon as Miss Shui Jing said this, she immediately won the appreciation of everyone around her. In fact, as a plum blossom goddess disciple, there is no need to be so polite to this external disciple. But she didn''t forget the etiquette because of her identity and took the initiative to give gifts to each other first.


    After the same high-ranking cadre, the plum blossom goddess is undoubtedly 1000 times, 10000 times stronger than muzirong. Seeing other people''s style and xiaopang''s underground disciples, they can''t help but feel good about her.


    Miss Shui Jing''s opponent didn''t expect that the inner elite should be so polite. He hurried to return the gift and smiled bitterly, "it''s the younger martial sister who is merciful! Just ask younger martial sister to save me some face. Don''t make me lose too badly! "


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother!" Miss Shui Jing smiled shyly, and then said, "it''s getting late, senior brother, please do it!"


    "Well, in that case, I''m not polite!" The friar said that and immediately became serious. He suddenly breathed out and shouted, "Wutu God armor, upper body!"


    Then, he saw a yellow light suddenly gushing from the earth under his feet, forming a powerful armor and completely wrapping it.


    Wutu God armor is a powerful defensive magic skill of the earth system. As soon as this skill comes out, people immediately know that he must be a martial artist of the earth system. Immediately, everyone''s eyes brightened and their hearts said that the earth system cultivation is better than the water system cultivation. According to the truth, Wutu Ke Kui water, and his cultivation is two times higher than that of Miss Shui Jing. In this case, should he not lose?


    Not only did the people watching the war think so, but the opponent of Miss Shui Jing seemed to have a kind of confidence at this moment. After protecting himself, he completely let go and was ready to do a big job.


    "Wutu stab!" With his loud drink, he suddenly squatted down and slapped his hands on the ground.


    At the same time, Miss Shui Jing''s left hand was behind her and kept moving. Her right hand gently touched her braid on her chest. He took a leisurely step to the side of the syncline. Although it looked like only one step, when she stopped, she had left her place a few feet away. At this time, five sharp stone spikes, more than a foot thick and more than a foot high, sprang out of Miss Shui Jing''s original place. They happened to be in the shape of a cross. Centered on the place where Miss Shui Jing originally stood, they sealed the front, back, left and right. If Miss Shuijing just moved forward, backward, left and right instead of the oblique side, she would be stabbed. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. You should know that the Taoist art of "Wutu sudden stab" can only stab one stone stab, which can be easily avoided by people moving back and forth, or left and right. Obviously, the earth cultivation has been carefully transformed so that it can send out five at once to seal the front, back, left and right directions. According to common sense, after ordinary people hear the spell "Wutu sudden stab", according to the inertia of thinking, they probably want to move left and right or up and down in order to avoid the attack, and this happens to be caught in the other party''s trap and get stabbed. But miss Shuijing seemed to have known the other party''s trap for a long time. She didn''t move according to the fixed thinking, but dodged one step in advance by means of oblique avoidance! This situation is really a bit strange. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 97

    And then something more strange happened. After dodging the attack of five Wutu spikes, Miss Shui Jing immediately extended her right hand to her right side, facing a downward direction in the palm, and condensed a two foot thick water shield in the palm.


    The water shield had just taken shape, and the ground opposite Miss Shui Jing''s right hand suddenly shot several earth thorns the size of chopsticks. It''s a very strange earth magic. Because of its small volume, it can shoot in any direction in the earth. Although the power is not great, it is unexpected and extremely difficult to prevent. But today, the earth thorn was blocked as soon as it appeared. This is really strange.


    You know, under normal circumstances, water shield, a spell that can only defend one direction, can only be accurately cast after being aware of the opponent''s attack type and direction. But today, in full view of the public, Miss Shui Jing first displayed her water shield and then waited for the earth thorn to come to the door. It''s like she knew the thorn was going to shoot in that direction.


    If only these two times, it can be explained by coincidence. But then, Miss Shui Jing made everyone clearly realize that it was definitely not a coincidence. Because every time she dodges and defends, she can do it one step in advance to properly resolve the other party''s attack. It''s like she can read the other party''s mind.


    In this case, although the other party showed one powerful Taoist art after another, countless stone spikes, soil traps and meteorites falling from the sky hit it like a raging wave. But miss Shui Jing can still easily dodge or resist. That scene doesn''t seem to be dealing with a fierce attack. It''s just walking around in court!


    Seeing this scene, not only the congenital friars around were surprised, but also the Jindan friar couldn''t help changing his face. As for the earth cultivation in the field, his face was like human color and his eyes opened fiercely. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Seeing this scene, xiaopang couldn''t help but be surprised. He said in his heart, isn''t the woman''s most powerful skill, but this unpredictable ability?


    At this time, Miss Shui Jing suddenly smiled and said, "elder martial brother, be careful, younger sister is going to do it!"


    As soon as the opposite earth friars heard this, they were immediately startled, immediately stopped the continuous offensive and concentrated on preparing for defense. After just a round of fierce attack, his aura consumed a lot, but he hardly caused any trouble to others. The result almost scared him out of his courage. So at this time, he was very cautious and took out all his strength to prepare for defense.


    But miss Shui Jing was not eager to attack, but gave the other party some time to breathe and adjust. After he was almost ready, she gently waved her right hand, gathered seven fist sized transparent water polo in the air, pushed forward, and whispered, "seven stars with the moon!"


    With Miss Shui Jing''s soft drink, the seven water balls suddenly turned into seven streamers, smashing at each other along a specific arc at a very fast speed.


    Seeing here, the people around couldn''t help being stunned. They are not surprised at how sharp Miss Shuijing''s attack is. On the contrary, they dislike that this attack is too childish.


    You know, the water system technique is not good at attack power. In addition, it is very soft. When the number is small, it is difficult to give full play to its power. Therefore, the powerful water system technique usually forms a large area of water dragon or water wall, which often needs ten thousand kilograms of water. Although this kind of small water polo has been compressed by special techniques, its power is not strong. If it is supported to death, it will have the power to break ordinary mountains.


    At this time, the other party has an earth God armor to protect the whole body without a gap. You know, the defense of Wutu God armor itself is extremely amazing, coupled with the fact that Tuke water. I''m afraid it takes at least hundreds of Water Polo to break the opponent''s defense, but miss Shuijing only used seven. What''s the use of this? Tickling is not enough!


    Even the earth system practitioner couldn''t understand it. He thought Miss Shui Jing deliberately let him! He simply didn''t dodge and let the other party fight.


    As a result, the seven water polo successfully hit each other''s Wutu God armor. The handover between the two sides triggered a not violent explosion. All the water polo collapsed and turned into water droplets.


    However, at this time, something stunned everyone happened. The Wutu God armor, which is known as the strongest defense in the Taoism at the same level, disintegrated and dissipated on the spot in the explosion and no longer exists.


    At the same time, Miss Shui Jing pinched a verdict with her right hand in the air. The shattered water droplets gathered into a head size water ball again and smashed into each other''s face with a lightning speed.


    Because the distance was so close that the guy couldn''t even react. He could only watch the water ball hit the tip of his nose.


    You know, this is not an ordinary water ball, but a condensation of Taoism. It is powerful enough to open mountains and gravel. Although the monk''s head is too tough than ordinary people, the martial arts is not physical after all, and the head is impossible to compare with the hardness of stone. So if it''s smashed, even if the guy doesn''t die, I''m afraid he''ll become a vegetable.


    So at the moment of the water polo, the guy was scared and trembled. He thought he was going to die! However, the water polo finally stopped at the last minute, only half an inch away from his nose. The strong wind that stopped the water polo made the man''s hair fly disorderly, but woke him up.


    Looking at the water polo close at hand and the pale face reflected in it, the earth series Shu Xiu couldn''t help feeling that he had escaped from death. Then, Miss Shuijing slowly withdrew her spell. The water ball slowly fell to the ground, restored to a pool of water, and slowly penetrated into the soil. Until then, the earth Department of martial arts realized that he had failed! And it was a complete defeat. There was no suspense. There was no doubt that he was convinced! This person is also an open and aboveboard person. Miss Shui Jing has shown mercy. Naturally, he will not default. She immediately smiled bitterly and saluted Miss Shuijing with a fist: "thank you for your stay, younger martial sister. I''m convinced that I lost. I''m willing to bow down!"¡° You''re welcome, elder martial brother. I''ll accept it! " Miss Shui Jing still has an indifferent way. It seemed that she didn''t take this victory seriously at all. After being polite, she flew away with her sword. From beginning to end, there was no nonsense. Everything was done clean and natural! People can''t help but be fascinated! Seeing Miss Shuijing floating away, the people reacted and hurried to talk¡° Who knows what''s going on? Why can seven ordinary water balls break the earth God armor? "¡° Is it that guy who is strong outside but weak in the middle, and the earth God armor is just a show off? "¡° It''s impossible. The spirit of the earth God armor on him is very powerful. It seems that he has practiced hard and will never be false. It''s Miss Shuijing''s water polo. Will there be any other killing moves hidden? "¡° I''ve explored it with divine knowledge. It''s obviously an ordinary Taoist water ball. It''s not very powerful. In any case, it shouldn''t break the Wutu God armor! "

 Chapter 98

    "Unless it''s a weakness attack!"


    While the man''s voice sounded, xiaopang''s psychology also gave the same answer. You know, although the Wutu God armor is a strong defensive Taoist art among the disciples of the congenital level, in fact, it is still a low-level Taoist art and is not as good as the magic eye of high-level friars. The biggest disadvantage of this Taoist art is that it is not perfect, and the defense power of all parts of the body is not completely consistent. Some places are weak and some places are strong.


    However, the strengths and weaknesses can be converted to each other. Everyone will adjust according to their own habits. Even after they are displayed, they can be converted temporarily according to the on-the-spot situation. And this kind of thing is a personal secret, no matter how close people will not tell, so it is very difficult for outsiders to know.


    In theory, it is not impossible to find out where the weakness lies. For the Wutu divine armor, if a friar at the level of Yuanying, he can completely spy on its state with his powerful divine sense. But for people of Miss Shui Jing''s level, it is almost impossible.


    However, this almost impossible thing actually happened. Combined with the performance of Miss Shuijing in the war, xiaopang immediately calculated a shocking conclusion. Miss Shuijing may really have the ability to predict.


    How to deal with such a strange opponent? When xiaopang thought of this problem, he couldn''t help falling in and didn''t want to see the competition behind. He then went back to his dark cloud building and sat in the yard thinking.


    Xiaopang''s strongest attack means now are three kinds of divine thunder: Binghuo, Wutu and kuishui. However, although the power of divine thunder is strong, it is useless not to hit people. For others, you can also use surprise sneak attacks, or release several special techniques to make shenlei turn in the air, and so on. However, in the face of Miss Shuijing, her divine thunder is still in hand. People know the direction and means of attack. It''s easy to dodge or block with magic. I''m afraid I''ve thrown all my thunder away and won''t hurt each other. How can you fight such an opponent?


    Can we only rely on the omni-directional defense of the big iron clock to cover ourselves on the ground and consume with each other? But after all, she is a disciple of friar Yuan Ying. No one knows what else means. If she can break the black iron shell of her baby clock and reveal the real baby inside, it will be very bad? I don''t want to expose it so early. It''s not an ordinary super magic weapon at first sight. It may cause trouble!


    Just when xiaopang was thinking, a purple streamer suddenly flew into the sky, and then a mighty tiger with wings on the clouds landed. Then Hongying jumped down from above and ran excitedly to xiaopang and said, "fat brother, I''m promoted. What about you?"


    "Hey, hey, of course I''m promoted!" Xiaopang smiled indifferently.


    "Really? Who did the fat brother play against? " Hong Ying asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know!" Little fat shrugged.


    "Cut, fat brother lied. You don''t know who to fight with. How can you be promoted!" Hongying doesn''t follow the way.


    "It''s true!" Xiaopang said with a wry smile: "my opponent abstained before playing. I don''t even know who he is!"


    "Wow, how lucky you are! There are people who abstain in such an important big ratio. You can even meet them! " Hong Ying said curiously.


    "Good luck?" After hearing this, xiaopang couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to smile bitterly and say, "my God, I''d rather not have this kind of good luck!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hong Ying said strangely, "aren''t you happy when people abstain?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that six of our eight abstained?" Little fat smiled bitterly.


    "Eh? How did you abstain so much? " Hong Ying immediately said in surprise.


    "Because there was a pervert who cut his opponent all over with blood and flesh with only one sword. Then she threatened us with arrogance and said, "Whoever fights with her will come to this end!" Xiaopang then shrugged helplessly and said, "they came to the competition to advance to the top ten, but if they want to achieve this goal, they have to drink the abnormal fight, and the fight with that guy will be cut like that by the other party! Those people obviously didn''t have the confidence to survive that level, so they all abstained! I won without a fight under such circumstances! "


    "Only the elite disciples of the inner door can do this. The fat brother is in three groups. Then, the pervert you said should be the bastard woman muzirong?" Hong Ying soon figured it out.


    "Yes, that''s her!" Little fat shrugged and said, "do you still think I''m lucky?"


    "Oh, I''m afraid your luck is not good, it''s terrible!" Hong Ying immediately worried and said, "muzirong''s skill is not great, but that green shadow sword is powerful. Last time I competed with her, she almost couldn''t breathe. But at last she survived. She took advantage of him! "


    "What?" After hearing this, xiaopang immediately said in surprise, "your cultivation is one day lower than her, can you even with her?"


    "Of course, what''s so strange!" Hong Ying disdained: "in fact, she was not my opponent at all, but the flying sword was better than me. If I had a flying sword at the same level as the green shadow divine sword, it wouldn''t be a tie!"


    "What, do you mean that if you use the magic weapon level flying sword, it will be even with muzirong who uses the green shadow divine sword?" Xiaopang said in surprise¡° Yes! " Hong Ying said proudly, "in fact, many of the Xuantian four shows rumored outside are just people who make up numbers. They only surpass their peers by relying on the benefits of divine soldiers. Their real abilities are not much better than others. But in spite of this, they are arrogant, especially Mu Zirong and the other two idiots. It''s disgusting! "¡° The other two? Who is it? " Xiaopang asked hurriedly¡° A little white dragon with a jade face and a matchless sword God! " Hong Ying then said disgustingly, "my God, it''s just an embroidered pillow, but it''s just a nickname. It really makes me sick! " Little fat scratched his head and suddenly said, "but I heard that these two guys are loved by their elders, and their talents are really good. They are rare geniuses in a hundred years?"¡° Cut, their talent is good, but people are lazy, don''t practice hard, and they are very arrogant! How can it be done? " Hong Ying said disdainfully, "do you know? When I just left the pass, these two guys didn''t know what to play. They had to compete with me. They saw that I didn''t use a good flying sword. They also took the initiative to give up their magic weapon flying sword and fight me with ordinary magic tools. Guess what? "¡° Oh ~ "looking at Hongying with a bad smile on his face, xiaopang couldn''t help feeling a burst of sadness for the two people. He then said carefully," are they making a fool of themselves? " Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 99

    "Hey, hey, actually, it''s nothing. People just cut the jade faced little white dragon''s Chinese clothes into beggar clothes!" Hong Ying said with a sly smile: "the guy looked at the sword light flashing around, but he couldn''t resist it. He was so scared that he shouted and even cried on the spot. It''s fun!"


    Xiaopang couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this. He could fully imagine the helplessness and desolation of the poor child at that time. However, although xiaopang was full of compassion, he quickly gloated and asked, "what happened to the unparalleled sword God?"


    "I''m sorry I didn''t catch him!" Hong Ying shrugged helplessly and said, "as soon as he saw the end of that guy, he was scared to run away. Since then, he never dared to meet me again! Seriously, people really want to have a "friendly" competition with him! "


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid the poor boy wouldn''t think so! By the way, why are you so good? " Xiaopang couldn''t help but say a little surprised.


    "Of course!" Hong Ying said proudly, "my parents said that I am almost invincible among the young generation in Xuantian other hospital!"


    "Almost?" Xiaopang was very sensitive to the key words in Hongying''s words, and then tentatively asked, "it''s almost not certain?"


    "Oh, I hate it!" Hong Ying said with some annoyance, "it''s sister Shuijing. People can''t beat her! Thanks to me, I''m a higher level than her! Really, how can there be such a pervert in the world! "


    Hearing Shuijing''s name, xiaopang suddenly brightened his eyes and hurriedly said: "when I came back today, I saw a competition of Miss Shuijing. She is a water system cultivation. Her skill is not very deep, and her technique is only superior. She can''t reach the extreme, but she is stunned. She beat a 13 day Earth System cultivation without temper! And I found that she wanted to be like a prophet. What''s going on? "


    "On the surface, sister Shuijing is the art of water system, but in fact, her main attack is xiaozhoutian plum blossom easy to count!" Hong Ying explained.


    "Is it easy to count plum blossoms on a small Sunday? What is this skill? Can people predict? " Little fat said strangely.


    "Xiaozhou plum blossom is an easy number to deduce the short-term future trend. It is specially used for fighting. It can calculate the opponent''s every move and completely lead the other party''s nose. It is said to be very powerful!" Hong Ying then said, "I once competed with sister Shuijing. Anyway, she calculated every time. Without exception, she tied my hands and feet. Although I didn''t decide the outcome in the end, I knew that she was merciful! "


    "How did you know?" Xiaopang asked curiously.


    "Stupid, sister Shuijing can force me to be so embarrassed when she only defends but doesn''t attack me. If she targets my weakness, I can only lose!" Hong Ying said with a bitter smile.


    "You mean she can even figure out your weaknesses?" Xiaopang immediately asked in surprise.


    "Of course, that''s the most powerful thing about Xiaozhou plum blossom counting. She can calculate all your actions and situations, such as your way of shooting, your posture, the decision you use, when you will have the idea of sneak attack, as well as your defensive defects, as well as your magic weapons, what are the mysteries, advantages and disadvantages of the decision, etc. " Hong Ying shrugged and said, "in short, anything she wants to know can be calculated!"


    "Ah, no wonder!" Xiaopang suddenly realized: "I said how could she easily break the defense of the earth God armor with seven water balls, but it turned out to be so! God, if so, isn''t she invincible? "


    "Of course, it''s impossible to be invincible. Although the plum blossom is easy to count on xiaozhoutian, there are still some limitations and defects. It''s not perfect. In short, it can be broken!" Hong Ying said.


    "What defect?" Xiaopang hurriedly asked, "can I break it?"


    "I don''t know if you can." Hong Ying bowed her head and thought, "after I lost water to sister Jing, I went back and asked my mother. My mother said that the counting of plum blossoms on Xiaozhou day needs a strong mental arithmetic ability, so it takes more energy to fight. If you can delay time as much as possible, sister Shuijing may be exhausted and defeated! However, it is obviously difficult to do this. As long as sister Shuijing calculates your weakness and deduces the success or failure probability of various attacks through mental calculation, you can adopt the most effective one, so that this attack is almost sure and rarely fails. Therefore, unless your strength is too much stronger than her, you won''t have a chance at all. "


    "According to what you say, can she only deduce the moves of low-level friars, but not high-level friars?" Xiaopang suddenly asked.


    "No, no, Xiaozhou plum blossom is easy to count. You can deduce friars of any class. Even if my parents fight with sister Shuijing, she will work out her moves. However, the moves of high-level friars are more difficult to calculate than those of low-level friars. It takes a lot of effort and time. This ability can hardly be used in the battle of electro-optic flint. Moreover, due to the difference in strength, even if she knew the moves of high-level friars in advance, she couldn''t stop it! " Hong Ying said, "according to sister Shuijing''s mental arithmetic level, she can now use the plum blossom easy count of Xiaozhou to compete with friar Zhuji, but when she calculates the moves of others for friar Jindan, she''s afraid she''s already taken the move!"


    "Even so, it''s very powerful!" Xiaopang nodded thoughtfully, and then suddenly asked curiously, "by the way, since there are small weekly plum blossoms that are easy to count, is there still big weekly plum blossoms that are easy to count!"¡° Of course, but among them, there is a weekly plum blossom that is easy to count! " Hong Ying said, "the small weekly plum blossom is easy to count. Now, the weekly plum blossom is easy to count to calculate the world''s major events and the misfortunes and blessings of a lifetime, while the large weekly plum blossom can deduce the past and present lives and the reincarnation of the way of heaven. The latter two belong to the category of transcendental alchemy, which is easy to see. Even sister Shuijing''s master only learned a little about the easy counting of plum blossoms on Sunday. On the other hand, the plum blossom is easy to count. I only heard its name. I''ve never heard of anyone practicing! "¡° Ah, I see! " After hearing this, xiaopang said with envy, "Miss Shuijing is really blessed. She can learn this kind of magic. If only we could learn it too!" Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 100

    "Don''t dream. Learning this kind of small weekday plum blossom is extremely demanding. In addition to the necessary talent for cultivating immortality, you must also be extremely smart, never forget, and have strong mental arithmetic ability. Such a child prodigy is rare in a thousand years!" Hong Ying then said sadly, "in fact, when I was young, my parents introduced me to sister Shuijing''s master. It''s a pity that I was stupid. I had a headache when I saw those complex arithmetic. As a result, I lost my fate to cultivate the easy counting of plum blossoms on a small week!"


    "Forget it!" Xiaopang originally wanted to find a chance to cultivate Xiaozhou plum blossom, but he died when Hong Ying said so. Then he let go of the matter and asked with a smile, "younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it!" Hong Ying then fiddled with her clothes and said shyly, "people want to eat roast fish again!"


    It turned out that when xiaopang was getting along with Hongying, she found out because she was greedy and stole roast fish. Eyeless fish and spirit mushroom are worthy of being delicious in the world. They conquered the little girl at once. So she came to eat every three or five times.


    Although xiaopang attached great importance to his food, Hongying really moved him. Coupled with the kindness of the couple in charge of the hospital, he never had the heart to refuse her request. This time, of course, it was the same. Seeing that Hongying was a little shy, he couldn''t help smiling, and then said, "just eat here, or change a good place?"


    "Go to the back mountain, the back mountain!" As soon as Hongying heard xiaopang promise, she quickly jumped and said, "I went back to play yesterday and found a good place. There is also a kind of pheasant, which looks delicious! Try it this time! "


    With that, she summoned her own flying tiger, jumped up, and then shouted, "come on!" Then she couldn''t wait to take off.


    Seeing this, xiaopang had no choice but to ride on his own cloud riding winged tiger to catch up.


    Time is like electricity. Three days have passed in a twinkling of an eye, and this day has come to Dabi.


    In the morning, muzirong and a Jindan friar stood over an open space, quietly waiting for xiaopang to come.


    At this time, many people came to other venues one after another, and many of them made a special trip to watch the war. Only here, only their two alone. All the disciples who wanted to watch the war were scared away by Muzi Rong''s murderous eyes.


    Compared with muzirong''s murderous spirit, the Jindan friar sent to be the referee was a little helpless. Originally, in his capacity, he should have been the last to appear, but now he is forced not to wait to teach xiaopang muzirong a lesson. He has to wait for a low-level disciple to arrive. Why does this embarrass him? If it hadn''t been for the obscenity of the fire dragon Taoist, he would have chopped Mu Zirong''s heart!


    Just when the two people were impatient, a golden light finally appeared in the sky, and then a green Taoist with a strong body like a giant bear appeared in the field. The man''s face is firm and his skin is like bronze, which looks very strong. However, his appearance seems simple and honest, but his big eyes always flash cunning eyes. This person is the little fat who has just arrived.


    Seeing xiaopang coming, Muzi Rong saw more killing in her eyes. She scolded angrily: "dead fat man, you finally came to die!"


    "Wrong!" Xiaopang smiled, stretched out his hand, and a two foot high iron clock appeared in the palm of his hand. At the same time, he smiled and said, "in fact, I came to send the clock (death) to my senior sister!"


    Mu Zirong was so angry at this. She immediately scolded angrily, "you want my life, too?"


    Seeing that Xiao Pang spoke too poorly, the friar Jindan could not help frowning and staring at him with great dissatisfaction.


    Xiaopang didn''t care. He said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I''m honored. Give me 10000 courage, and I don''t dare to kill you!"


    Friar Jindan''s face eased slightly when Xiao Pang said so.


    But xiaopang then said, "but, elder martial sister, this big comparison road will be ended by me! Is this another form of end of life? "


    "Talk big!" Mu Zirong couldn''t help but say angrily, "just because you are fat and rotten, do you still want to win me? It''s ridiculous! "


    "Hey, I''m really weak, and I''m not very good! But maybe elder martial sister likes me so much that she deliberately let me know! " Little fat joked with a sly smile.


    "Fart, I just like to cut you into meat sauce!" Muzirong''s angry way.


    "Really?" Xiaopang smiled and said, "in that case, let''s bet! I dare say, elder martial sister, you will never have the heart to hurt me! If you hurt me, I''d rather admit defeat and kill myself on the spot! "


    Mu Zirong almost fainted on the spot when she heard Xiao Pang say so. At this time, she was already angry and almost out of her mind. She didn''t consider why Xiao Pang dared to say so. She shouted directly, "good, good, you dead fat man. My aunt gambled with you today. If I can''t chop you down later, I''ll give you a slave and a maid in the future. I won''t complain! "


    "Well, let''s make a deal!" Little fat said with a sly smile. At the same time, he said in his heart, "ha ha, you are really a brainless idiot. I want to see what you can do after you lose."


    Now muzirong has already reached the edge of the outbreak. She can no longer restrain the urgency of killing xiaopang. She can''t wait for the official time of the competition. She directly yelled at the Jindan referee: "don''t you announce the start soon?" Although it''s not the time for the regulations, facing the almost crazy muzirong, friar Jindan was also angry and didn''t dare to provoke too much, so he had to smile bitterly and say, "let''s start!" As soon as the judge''s voice fell, Muzi Rong immediately sacrificed the green shadow divine sword. Thousands of sword shadows with a length of more than ten feet suddenly appeared. Then, under the command of Muzi Rong, he jumped at Xiao Pang like countless poisonous snakes, with a great posture of breaking his body into pieces. Facing the powerful attack of the magic weapon flying sword, xiaopang was not in a hurry. He just gently threw the big iron clock in his hand into the air. The next moment, the big iron clock rose to three or four feet high and more than one foot in diameter, and then fell on xiaopang''s head. With a loud bang, the big iron bell completely covered xiaopang, and the bottom even fell into the soil two or three feet deep.

 Chapter 101

    At the moment when the big iron clock covered xiaopang, the sword light of the green shadow divine sword also followed, and then split on the iron clock. I heard a tinkling noise, sparks splashing and iron filings flying. After the shadow of the sword, there were potholes on the big iron clock, and there were two or three inch deep sword marks everywhere.


    Although the green shadow divine sword is a magic weapon, it is not good at attack power. Its strongest place is the increased sword light, so its sword light is dozens of times that of other flying swords. With a slight shake, it can shoot thousands of ways. However, the power of a single sword light is also limited, so it can only cut off 2 or 3 inches of black iron layer.


    However, after all, it was just her handy sword. Mu Zirong was not surprised but happy to see that the scar on the sword was so deep. She said to her heart, "this broken iron clock will be two or three feet thick, so it would be more than 100000 kilograms. I''m sure you can''t do anything for a poor ghost? I can always see through this depth with more than ten swords. At that time, see how I deal with you! "


    Thinking of this, muzirong gave up his defense completely, gathered all his aura on the green shadow sword, made a decision with his hands in turn, and commanded the green shadow sword to launch a wave after wave of attacks.


    From a distance, the sword shadows of more than ten feet long are densely stacked into a blue dragon with a length of about hundreds of feet and a thickness of several feet. With the momentum of mountains and seas, they keep pounding on the big iron clock. Each impact will directly cut off a layer of several inches thick black iron layer, but with a few breathing efforts, several feet thick black iron will be cut off.


    However, what made muzirong feel depressed was that the iron bell was obviously not only a few feet thick. Although she eliminated so many black iron, the shape of the iron clock was still roughly maintained, and it did not change because of the loss of so little black iron, as if it was just rubbed off a layer of skin, which was completely irrelevant. This result can make muzirong a little unbearable.


    But just at this time, xiaopang''s annoying voice came out of the iron clock, "elder martial sister, come on! I''m waiting for you to ravage me! "


    Muzirong is so angry! Good hang didn''t carry her breath. She said angrily: "dead fat man, you''re arrogant. My aunt won''t make you cry for a while!" While talking, she ignored the huge consumption of aura and increased the output again. For a time, the sword shadow emitted by the green shadow divine sword increased again. Each one was twenty or thirty feet long, and the number also increased greatly, making the Blue Dragon strong for several times.


    However, no matter how muzirong urges the green shadow divine sword, the big iron bell is like a rock facing the tide. I will stand still despite the wind and rain. Even if the broken black iron debris is spread all over the floor, people just don''t take it seriously.


    At the same time, little fat''s mouth was unforgiving and shouted: "elder martial sister, elder martial sister, come on, come and cut me, cut me! Come and chop me quickly! "


    "Why don''t you come? I can''t wait!"


    "Do you really like my little brother and want to accept it on purpose? Oh, if that''s the case, I don''t know what to do! "


    Mu Zirong was almost fuming with anger at Xiao Pang''s words! She had already done her best and made a fierce attack, but no matter how hard she tried, it was useless. No matter how many attacks the big iron bell took and how much dark iron it dropped, it just didn''t break,.


    The so-called just can''t hold for a long time. Muzirong''s crazy attack is powerful, but it obviously can''t last. It''s only half an hour. Muzirong''s full attack consumes more than 80% of his aura. At this time, xiaopang in the big iron clock is still full. It can be said that even if xiaopang comes out of the big iron clock at this time, he can almost win the other party with the Golden Eagle sword alone.


    However, xiaopang obviously doesn''t intend to let muzirong go. He didn''t mean to go out at all. He just sat in the iron clock, eating the barbecue prepared in advance, drinking wine and constantly teasing each other.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you have strength? If so, you will lose! According to our bet, if you lose, you have to be a slave and a maid for your little brother. Oh, in that case, don''t you take a bath for your little brother? You have to rub your back and help you wipe your little brother when he goes to the toilet ~ "before xiaopang''s lustful words are finished, the Muzi Rong opposite will explode completely.


    Muzirong finally understood at this time that he had been fooled by the dead fat man from the beginning. He provoked his anger with provocation. He not only exhausted his advantage in the attack just now, but also made a bet for a moment. Now it''s hard for her to ride a tiger. She can''t win, lose, lose! So in all kinds of helplessness, muzirong made an amazing move.


    "Damn bastard, I''ll fight with you!" The angry muzirong said, took out a pill directly from his arms and swallowed it without looking at it.


    Seeing this, friar Jindan immediately exclaimed, "urge yuan Dan! Isn''t it? "


    Xiaopang was surprised when he heard the name of Cuiyuan Dan inside. Because he knows that this pill is a powerful medicine to stimulate the body''s potential. After taking it, his strength increases greatly in a short time, but it does not cost his vitality. Afterwards, he must be seriously injured. He has to take the elixir and cultivate for several years. Therefore, even if muzirong wins with Yuan urging pill, she will lose her qualification to compete for Xuanling fruit. After all, this event can''t be delayed for a few years for her alone.


    Seeing muzirong taking the yuan urging pill, his aura increased greatly, and even had the tendency to surpass his inborn nature and reach the foundation building friar, xiaopang quickly shouted, "senior, senior, she''s naughty. Yuan urging pill is a one-time magic weapon, and it''s strictly forbidden to use it!"¡° Cough! " Friar Jindan coughed twice in embarrassment and just wanted to announce that muzirong was out of the game. But unexpectedly, Muzi Rong turned his face and glared at him fiercely, and said angrily, "the door rules only say that disposable magic tools, divine thunder, spells and other things are not allowed to be used, but Chuanyuan pill is not this column, but a pill. It seems that no one stipulates not to take medicine? "¡° This ~ "the golden pill friar heard it, and immediately he was in trouble. In fact, muzirong''s words are completely sophistry. He doesn''t allow the use of one-time magic weapons and spells in order to balance the strength of disciples with financial resources and low-level disciples, and chuyuandan also has this effect, and there are side effects. After all, it''s only a competition, and there''s no need to hurt his vitality for several years? If she was an ordinary disciple, friar Jindan wouldn''t answer at all. She must be out directly. But now he is facing muzirong, a man with a deep background that he dare not offend. Seeing that the other party has red eyes, how dare he resist hard? At this time, the medicine power of expediting yuan Dan was completely expedited, and muzirong''s strength was promoted to the level of foundation building friar. If you wait any longer, the aura will dissipate slowly, and her yuan urging pill will be in vain. Therefore, in this case, muzirong ignored what the Jindan judge said and directly injected all the aura into the green shadow divine sword. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 102

    At the next moment, the single sword awn differentiated by the green shadow divine sword soared to dozens of feet, and the number soared ten times. The giant dragon formed by waves of sword shadows was almost tens of feet thick, completely wrapping xiaopang''s big iron clock.


    At this time, the sword can cut into the black iron more than half a foot deep with each blow. Thousands of sword shadows hit, and a thick layer can be cut off in an instant. Moreover, the shadow of the sword not only cut the iron bell, but also the surrounding land was not spared. The sharp sword Qi ran wantonly on the earth, causing dust and rocks around. The little fat in the iron clock also felt the shaking of the ground, as if he was not standing on the ground, but on a small boat bumping on the sea. He couldn''t even hold the wine cup in his hand.


    Seeing this situation, xiaopang didn''t worry at all. He just sneered. Then he enlarged the big iron clock from three feet high. Under the attack of the blue sword shadow dragon, it kept growing. Finally, it suddenly increased to 30 feet high and its diameter exceeded ten feet. The whole is like a hill, standing on the grass, frightening.


    Muzirong was overjoyed when he saw this. He thought he had forced xiaopang to deal with it with all his strength. He made a vigorous attack. The blue sword shadow was like the Milky Way burst and fell for nine days. He frantically smashed at the big iron bell.


    Under her deadly attack, countless pieces of black iron fell down like rain, and the tinkling sound was continuous for several miles.


    As the black iron kept falling, the volume of the big iron clock finally began to become slightly smaller. Mu Zirong thought he had made some advantages. While continuing to attack, he couldn''t help but say proudly: "dead fat man, can''t you hold on? You wait, I''ll break this broken clock and cut you into meat sauce! "


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" After hearing this, xiaopang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll congratulate elder martial sister again. Let me tell you the truth. Through your unremitting efforts, you have knocked off one tenth of the thickness of this iron clock. As long as you continue to insist for half an hour, 80% of it will be broken. Ha ha, I''m looking forward to your visit! "


    Mu Zirong was stupid after listening to it! You know, after taking this pill, you can only convert vitality into Reiki in a very short time. This process will not last for more than a quarter of an hour. Moreover, this temporarily transformed Reiki is unrecoverable and will disappear as much as you use. According to muzirong''s crazy appearance, let alone half an hour, I''m afraid she can''t hold on for half an hour. How can I fight?


    Seeing that she risked everything and even didn''t hesitate to take Cuiyuan pill, she couldn''t win. All the feelings of despair, loss, pain and resentment rushed up. For a time, she was in a trance and couldn''t control the soaring aura beyond her own strength, so that the huge aura produced by Cuiyuan pill ran around in her meridians like a runaway wild horse.


    This situation is commonly known as obsession. You know, muzirong is just a congenital monk. Her meridians can only contain her own aura. It doesn''t matter if she has a little more occasionally. However, the aura that soars to the level of the foundation building monk is easy to have an impact on it. Especially when she is not restrained, the wandering Aura suddenly hurts her meridians.


    Muzirong suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood in the air. Even if she fainted, the whole person fell upside down. At that time, she was floating at a height of tens of feet. If she fell to the ground, she would have to break if she didn''t die!


    Seeing this scene, the referee of Jindan period was not scared to death. How dare he let Muzi Rong have any disadvantages? He hurried to catch her, and then urged Reiki to help her suppress the rage. Under the powerful cultivation of friar Jindan, Mu Zirong''s wandering aura finally subsided and dissipated gradually. In this way, muzirong has temporarily passed the pass of work waste and death, but her meridians have been impacted to a certain extent, and the evil consequences caused by Cuiyuan pill have become more serious. I''m afraid she will have to be raised for at least ten years to recover.


    Xiao Pang saw the whole situation clearly through his divine sense. Seeing his words, he was half angry with Muzi Rong. He felt comfortable and worried about whether he had passed this time.


    After putting away the big iron clock, he quietly watched friar Jindan heal muzirong. Finally, friar Jindan woke up muzirong. After she woke up, she soon realized the situation in front of her. However, she surprisingly didn''t make a big noise. She just stared at xiaopang with cold eyes, and then said fiercely: "dead fat man, my aunt recognizes the planting today, but don''t be proud. We still have fun in the future. My aunt has nothing to do with you in her life!" With that, she closed her eyes and ignored Xiao Pang no longer.


    Seeing this, friar Jindan could only smile bitterly, and then said to little fat, "Song Zhong, I congratulate you on your smooth promotion and becoming the first in the group!"


    Xiaopang heard something in each other''s words and hurriedly asked, "then what?"


    "Then I advise you to prepare for the afterlife quickly! You''re dead! " Friar Jindan said that without waiting for xiaopang to reply, he flew away with muzirong who couldn''t move.


    Watching them disappear into the sky, xiaopang couldn''t help sneering and said, "cut, what''s the matter? Loser bastard! I haven''t asked you to keep your promise to be a slave and a maid to me, but I dare to threaten me! For the sake of your being a woman, I won''t care about it with you today. However, if you dare to trouble me in the future, I will ask you to pay back the capital with interest! " With that, xiaopang went away with his flying sword.


    ~~~~I''m ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ xiaopang won the refreshing, happy walk, waved his hand and didn''t take away a cloud. But he didn''t expect how much trouble he caused this time! Muzirong, is that an ordinary person? That''s the seed player, the inner elite, and the top three! Before the big comparison, almost everyone had a reliable consensus on the results. That is, most of the seed players will be promoted. If there is an accident, the latter few may be squeezed down, but there is almost no accident in the top five. Miss Shui Jing in the first group, recognized as the first person of the younger generation, is far superior to her peers. She is almost invincible and can''t be defeated at all. The second group to the fourth group are the children of the inner sect elders. Each has a powerful magic weapon. In the innate realm, even the foundation builders can only use magic tools, their magic weapons will undoubtedly become the guarantee of victory. With magic weapons, they can compete with ordinary foundation building friars without losing. How can they fail to beat the disciples of the outer gate? As for the Hongying in the fifth group, without a good magic weapon, you can compete with the inner elite with magic weapons. With strong strength, you are fully qualified to be superior to your peers. At the same time, she is the precious daughter of the couple in charge of the hospital. With this hard relationship, I''m afraid almost no one dares to win her. Therefore, these five people are the hot spots for promotion, which is the consensus reached by everyone in Xuantian different court. However, it was in this almost certain situation that muzirong, who ranked third, was eliminated by one person in the second round of competition. It can be imagined how cold it was! Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 103

    After the cold door burst out, xiaopang directly changed from an unknown external disciple to a new star of Xuantian other courtyard. It is enough to show his strong strength to defeat muzirong, who is known as Xuantian four show. Especially after the other party''s unique skills and taking expediting pill, he still can''t hurt xiaopang. This fully shows how huge the strength gap between the two is. Even many people begin to compare xiaopang with Shuijing.


    At the same time, his big iron clock with a shabby appearance finally attracted enough attention. Countless people speculated about the origin and function of the clock, but no matter what they thought, they couldn''t figure out why xuantie, a rotten Street material, could also create a treasure that could resist the magic weapon flying sword.


    Fortunately, there are many taboos among monks. Generally, no one will deliberately pry into other people''s secrets, which is a taboo thing. Therefore, although xiaopang caused a sensation, he is rarely free. No guy without eyes asked this and that.


    Of course, the so-called happy family and sad family. While xiaopang is leisurely here, the people of Huolong Taoist school are going to fry the pot.


    After all, muzirong is a rare genius of their family, so they were given the magic weapon of green shadow divine sword. Originally, they expected muzirong to make a splash in the big competition and win the top few! But now it''s good. It''s only the second round. She was kicked out before the group game was completely over. Not only did he lose the qualification to capture Xuanling fruit, but also he was seriously injured. He had to be raised for at least ten years to recover. In these ten years, it''s good if she doesn''t retreat in her cultivation. It''s impossible to make any progress at all. In other words, she has lost ten years of cultivation time.


    You know, the Friar''s cultivation time in the early stage is actually the most precious. Building a foundation at the age of 30 is not the same as building a foundation at the age of 40. It is a difference of a grade, which is also the embodiment of the level of talent. The reason why Mu Zirong can be called a genius is that she had hoped to build a foundation before the age of 30, but now she is stunned that she has been postponed to after the age of 40, which is the same as the disciples with slightly better talents. She is not a genius at all.


    This has a great impact on her future cultivation. Originally, she was very promising to advance to Yuanying, but after the injury, the chance of promotion to Yuanying should be reduced by at least 30-50%! This shows how much this influence has on her! Maybe her whole life will be ruined by this defeat.


    Even if a Xiuzhen family pays more attention to the cultivation of the next generation, it is impossible to produce too many talents. There are only two or three talented people like Mu Zirong in the lineal blood of Huolong Taoist priest. Now it was destroyed in an indifferent inner door competition, which made everyone in the fire dragon Taoist family angry.


    However, the big ratio is fair after all. Muzirong can only blame herself for taking reminder pill for her injury. Although xiaopang is suspected of adding fuel to the fire, it is not a violation. Moreover, the reason for this incident is muzirong. It''s not glorious to take Cuiyuan pill. Therefore, the friars of the first Department of Huolong Taoist priest can''t stand on the truth.


    Because these high-level friars attach great importance to face, they will not pull down their face to find trouble for a younger generation in any case. Because it''s really embarrassing. It''s not a joke, and it won''t be recognized by other high-ranking friars. There are the couple in charge of the hospital. They also know that they can''t bully xiaopang openly. Therefore, these people wisely choose restraint. They not only restrain themselves, but also restrain the people under the door to prevent them from looking for xiaopang''s trouble.


    However, temporarily letting Xiao Pang go doesn''t mean they just forget it. This only shows that these guys are old and crafty, but it doesn''t mean that they are the kind of masters who are willing to suffer losses. Xiaopang can even vaguely feel the smell of mountain rain and wind all over the building. He is afraid that the people of the first Department of Huolong Taoist priest will look good if they don''t do it.


    Fortunately, xiaopang has long been prepared. Anyway, the other party can''t brazenly suppress himself, and dare not send high-level friars to kill him in front of the master and his wife. They can only wear some small shoes for themselves at most. As long as you are careful, you should not give your opponent a chance to succeed.


    Sure enough, after spending three or four days in a quiet day, xiaopang welcomed the fire dragon Taoist priest''s first counterattack!


    After the third round of competition yesterday, all ten groups of disciples finished the competition, and the candidates for the top ten were determined. Except for xiaopang, the other nine were taken by nine elite disciples of the inner door as expected.


    After the top ten were determined, the top immediately divided into groups. Finally, xiaopang was very surprised. In the first round of the decisive battle, he met Miss Shui Jing, who was known as the first person in Xuantian bieyuan.


    After hearing the news, xiaopang couldn''t help smiling and scolding: "what a litter of bastards, it''s obviously arranged on purpose! You want me to fight with Shui Jing! "


    If xiaopang tries his best to rely on the big iron bell, the flying tiger and the wind Copper puppet, he doesn''t have a chance to win. But the problem is that if you win Shuijing, you must offend people in this department. In Xuantian''s other courtyard, xiaopang has offended the first Department of the fire dragon Taoist priest. If the plum blossom goddess, who is in a neutral position and has great influence, also hates xiaopang because of his disciple Shuijing, xiaopang''s life will be difficult. Even the couple in charge of the hospital may not be able to protect him.


    After all, although the number of plum blossom goddess is small, her personal strength is the strongest in the door. Coupled with the contacts of Huolong Taoist, it is enough to fight against the master and his wife and gain the upper hand. If xiaopang loses to Shuijing, he will become the bottom person. If the fire dragon Taoist gets in the way and cuts the original ten places to nine, xiaopang, who has only the innate ten Heaven realm, will undoubtedly become the most unlucky guy. So for this competition, xiaopang is neither winning nor losing. It''s very difficult. In desperation, he wanted to talk to the couple in charge of the hospital. However, he is more resolute and embarrassed to go straight to the door. It happened that Hongying came to play with him again that day, and xiaopang suddenly had an idea. So xiaopang then took Hongying to find a beautiful pool, and then set up a stall in the first phase, put the ingredients and fruit wine, and raise a fire. Taking advantage of this opportunity, xiaopang asked tentatively while barbecue eyeless fish and other ingredients on the fire: "younger martial sister, do you think it''s better to lose or win when I compete with elder martial sister Shuijing?" Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 104

    "Hehe, do you think you can beat elder martial sister Shuijing?" After hearing this, Hong Ying couldn''t help asking funny questions.


    "There should be a chance?" Xiaopang said unconvinced, "my bell has no weakness and can only be broken. I can''t even eat Cui Yuandan''s muzirong and use the green shadow sword. I can''t. elder martial sister Shuijing can break my defense with water system Taoism! As long as she can''t break the big iron bell, I can at least remain invincible? "


    "Hehe, that fat brother, you''re going to be wrong!" Hong Ying said with a smile, "your big iron clock is really surprising. However, it is only the lowest level material after all, and there is almost no refining technique. In the last war, muzirong''s green shadow sword cut off hundreds of thousands of kilograms of black iron?"


    "You''re right. You lost a lot of black iron, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are black iron. It doesn''t matter if you lose hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Elder martial sister Shuijing, I don''t believe that his water system Taoism is more powerful than the green shadow divine sword! So she has no chance! " Little fat was unconvinced.


    "Fat brother, you think so because you don''t know sister Shuijing''s cards! To tell you the truth, as the direct disciple of the plum blossom goddess, in fact, sister Shuijing''s family background is the richest. It''s me, not even my parents! " Hong Ying then said something depressed.


    "What? The couple in charge of the hospital have no water and quiet. They have a rich family background? " After hearing this, xiaopang was surprised and said, "does she also have the best magic weapon?"


    "Wrong, sister Shuijing can''t see the magic weapon. What others have is a Lingbao!" Hong Ying said with a wry smile, "you know, even my parents have only the best magic weapon to protect themselves, not a soul treasure!"


    Hearing this, xiaopang couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning! Although he is a low-level monk, the classification of treasures in the cultivation world is still very clear. Generally speaking, magic tools are prepared for congenital and foundation building friars. Magic weapons are common to Jindan and Yuanying friars, while Lingbao is a powerful treasure that will be gradually popularized by experts above distraction.


    Lingbao, in fact, evolved from magic weapons. However, its manufacturing process is extremely difficult. First of all, we need to select a magic weapon that is perfectly refined and in line with its own characteristics, and then continue to sacrifice and refine. Each time we sacrifice and refine, we should add all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and depict all kinds of powerful arrays. Moreover, friars also need continuous spiritual nourishment. After at least a thousand years of successful sacrifice and refining for several times, it is possible for a dead object to cultivate wisdom and become a Lingbao.


    In other words, Lingbao can only be refined successfully after at least a thousand years. Moreover, it can only be said that it is possible to succeed. As long as there is a slight mistake, the previous achievements will be wasted. Moreover, even if all steps are perfect, not all magic weapons can produce wisdom. Therefore, generally speaking, a friar who can live for thousands of years is almost bound to be a master of distraction. Such a person will nourish several magic weapons at the same time in his life. One of them can produce wisdom, which is enough to make him excited! If you give birth to two Lingbao, you can make him happy to death. In fact, many distracted friars have not succeeded in refining into a treasure in their life!


    After the successful refining of Lingbao, it is much more powerful than the magic weapon at the same level because it has the same mind with the master, has its own intelligence, and can even practice by itself.


    However, although such things are good, they rarely pass down, because most of them will be lost with the loss of their owners. Therefore, there are very few spiritual treasures in the world. In addition, Lingbao has another feature, that is to choose its own master. It all depends on their preferences, so many times, it will take a fancy to some low-level monks.


    The high priced friars have only two ways to get other people''s Lingbao. They either rely on fate to attract them or force them to subdue each other with their wits. Most of the consequences of the latter are to kill the spirit of the Lingbao. Once this happens, the direct Lingbao will be completely abandoned and become a magic weapon again.


    Because of this, in general, Lingbao in the sect will not allow high-level friars to sacrifice and refine, but let them choose their own master.


    Xuantian bieyuan is one of the largest cultivation sects in the world. It''s not uncommon for Lingbao to exist in the door, but it fell into Shui Jing''s hands, which made xiaopang very depressed.


    Although I haven''t seen it, xiaopang already knew the power of Lingbao from the classics in the door. Even the most low-level Lingbao is not as powerful as high-level magic weapons. Muzirong''s green shadow sword is also a good magic weapon, but compared with Lingbao, it can only be described as garbage!


    Thinking of this, xiaopang''s face changed slightly and couldn''t help asking, "younger martial sister, what''s the Lingbao of elder martial sister Shuijing?"


    "Xuanling tortoise shell and Dashi money!" Hong Ying said.


    "Two?" Little fat, I didn''t faint! When other congenital friars are still crazy about a low-level magic weapon, they already have two spiritual treasures. Is this a big gap?


    "In fact, we can say two or one, because they are one set!" Hong Ying explained, "tortoise shells and money are all instruments used for divination. They are indispensable!"


    "For divination?" After hearing this, xiaopang immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "does that mean they are not very useful in battle?"


    "Hehe, compared with the Lingbao at the same level, the power of Xuanling tortoise shell and Dashi money in actual combat is really weaker. After all, their spirituality is mainly in divination. However, after all, people are spiritual treasures. No matter how bad they are, they are more powerful than magic weapons. " Hong Ying explained with a smile, "the master of Xuanling tortoise shell must be better than your broken iron clock, and Dashi money is the main attack. It is said that they can find each other''s weakness naturally and attack automatically. They can also form a Dashi money array. It''s very powerful anyway!"¡° If you say so, I''m not finished? " Xiaopang couldn''t help laughing bitterly¡° Do you need to ask? Unless you also have Lingbao and are more advanced than Xuanling tortoise shell and Dashi money! " Hong Ying smiled¡° This ~ "when xiaopang heard Hongying say this, he thought of his own magic weapon for the first time. Whether it''s the small ball with its own space or the strange big copper bell, it seems to be a terrible thing. Maybe it''s really a Lingbao level thing. However, it''s OK to fool people with an iron bell. If you expose that magnificent big copper bell, I''m afraid xiaopang won''t have a good life in the future. So in order not to lose too much because of small things, xiaopang finally shook his head and gave up the psychology of competing with Shuijing. He said in his heart, "it depends on the situation at that time! It doesn''t matter if you give up. Anyway, the top ten places have been obtained. The fire dragon Taoist department can''t cover the sky with one hand, but don''t ask yourself to go? " Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 105

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when xiaopang and Shuijing fought a decisive battle. On this day, it was sunny and cloudless. Xiaopang came to the competition field with flying sword. He didn''t faint on the spot.


    I saw that it was already a sea of people, and the competition site with a radius of hundreds of feet was enclosed in a tight place. They not only have the elite of the inner school, but also many disciples from the outer school. Together, there are hundreds of people. Obviously, they were specially called in by some people to watch the war, otherwise they wouldn''t even be qualified to get close to the inner door.


    When xiaopang looked at this posture, he knew that 80% of them were from the first Department of Huolong Taoist priest. They obviously wanted everyone to see their own jokes!


    Although xiaopang was unhappy, this big match was very important. He couldn''t flinch. He could only stand alone in the field and let a large group of people around him judge himself like monkeys.


    "Wow! Is this guy who defeated the pervert witch Mu Zirong? "


    "He''s so fat and not handsome. It seems that his strength is not strong, so he barely reaches the qualification to enter Dabi. How can such a guy defeat Miss Mu who has green shadow divine sword?"


    "It''s said that it seems that he has a abnormal big iron bell. Miss Mu took the urging pill and the power of the green shadow divine sword. She didn''t hurt a hair of his hair, but she became possessed in the end!"


    "Really? Didn''t you see him take out the clock? "


    "Maybe it''s put away. This kind of baby doesn''t show up at any time. However, although his iron clock is sharp, he is afraid that Miss Shui Jing, the first expert in the door, is not an opponent! "


    "Not necessarily. Miss Shuijing is just a water system technician. Her attack power is obviously not strong. She can only understand the weakness of her opponent, so she will not go to any disadvantage. But this time, the treasure of song Zhong is a magic weapon that can protect the whole body. I''m afraid miss Shui Jing can''t help it? "


    "Cut, even muzirong has a magic weapon. Miss Shui Jing is so strong, how can she not give her good things? I guess she must have some superior magic weapons in her hand, but she didn''t take them out because her opponent was too weak before, so no one knows! "


    "Hehe, I''m afraid we''ll take it out this time. We have a good play to see!"


    "Hey, hey, thanks to elder martial brother song Zhong. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be able to get in! In other words, elder martial brother song is now the longest faced of our external disciples. I also hope he can create a miracle and clean up these so-called elites in the internal door! "


    "Yes, those bastards in the inner door are so angry. They are arrogant and vicious. They don''t treat us as people. It''s time for someone to stand up and teach them a lesson!"


    Xiaopang stood there, listening to the whispers of the people around him, and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m just forced to teach muzirong a lesson. As for becoming an example of external disciples against internal elites? These guys are trying to kill me by arranging me like this! "


    Thinking of this, xiaopang couldn''t help looking around. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he found that monkeys were also mixed with external disciples, looking at himself with a worried face.


    Seeing this, xiaopang immediately smiled, nodded at the same time, indicating that he was fine. The monkey smiled a little, but the worry was still not completely eliminated.


    At this time, there was a sudden riot in the crowd. A group of people lined up the surrounding disciples and swaggered to xiaopang.


    Xiaopang frowned slightly when he saw this. As soon as he saw this posture, he knew that someone was looking for something. However, he is not worried. Anyway, in this big competition scene, the other party will certainly not blatantly conflict with himself. That is tantamount to interfering in the normal competition, which will certainly cause the displeasure of the senior management. Even if they have different identities, they will be heavily reprimanded. Therefore, these guys are at most sarcastic. For this, xiaopang is not afraid. Isn''t it just a quarrel? Who''s afraid of who? So xiaopang just watched the change and looked at the people opposite coldly.


    There are a total of more than ten people in this group. It is obvious that the two young people in front are well-dressed and handsome. Although the others are not weak in cultivation, they all look like servile and disgusting. Xiaopang directly ignored the attendants and just observed the two young people carefully.


    The two are green and yellow. They are all Confucian clothes woven from superior silk and refined by Taoism. They are not weak defensive Dharma tools. In addition to this dress, they also have many pendants, including several jade pendants, several magic rings, and magic jade rings on the corners of their clothes. These are good magic weapons with different functions. At ordinary times, people just wear one of each kind, but these two people are good. They have three or five pieces of each kind, which makes them full of dazzling and jewels!


    However, such a combination is very tacky. However, they obviously didn''t have such self-consciousness and felt particularly good. They stood up with their chests, walked unsteadily, and thought about their rings dangling, for fear that others might not see them.


    With a flat expression on their face, the two men came to xiaopang with high toes. The guy in yellow first bared his teeth and sneered, and then glanced up and down at xiaopang with disdainful eyes. Then he said in a strange way: "you boy, is song Zhong?"


    "I am!" Little fat responded faintly¡° Cut, ''end''? What''s all this? " The guy in yellow immediately mocked loudly, "you''re just ugly. Why do you have such a shabby name?"¡° Yes! " The guy in green mocked: "it''s a shame that your main fool can stay in our Xuantian other courtyard! If I were you, I would have died by touching my head, and I wouldn''t be ashamed! "¡° Ha ha! " Then he and his friends laughed together. Seeing that the other party was so rude, Xiao Pang was also secretly angry in his heart. However, although he was angry, he didn''t show his face at all. He just asked faintly, "my name is not very good. I just don''t know the names of the two distinguished names, but it''s not embarrassing?"¡° Nonsense! " The guy in yellow immediately shouted, "little guys, tell this idiot the name of the little master!"¡° Little fat man, listen! " A fellow like a valet immediately stood up and said with a complacent face: "this one is the son of the Li Jinglong Li family, who is known as the little white dragon with jade face, while the other is young master Zhang Qingjiang, who is known as the unparalleled sword God!" When the two young men heard their names, they were read out with great pride by their subordinates, and their faces lit up with complacency. Those attendants were also proud one by one, and extended thumb one after another to express their praise. But xiaopang left without saying a word. The guy in yellow looked worried and shouted, "boy, why are you going?"¡° I''ll find a place to vomit! " The little fat head didn''t return. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 106

    "Hahaha ~" as soon as xiaopang said this, hundreds of people present burst into a burst of startling laughter.


    I have to say, it''s too much. Two young people proudly publicized their names, but they were disgusted and vomited alive. Who can hold back such a scene?


    Moreover, there were many external disciples present. They had long been dissatisfied with the overbearing of the internal disciples and sympathized with Xiao Pang, who was also an external disciple. Therefore, when they seized the opportunity this time, these people immediately burst into unbridled laughter. Anyway, there are so many people laughing here. Those two idiots must have no way to find everyone''s trouble. It''s the so-called don''t laugh, don''t laugh.


    In the face of the simultaneous ridicule of the people around them, their group suddenly looked silly. Especially the two young people were even more angry.


    Dressed in green and known as the little white dragon with jade face, Li Jinglong couldn''t help roaring: "asshole, you dare to amuse us!"


    "Dead fat man, aren''t you afraid I''ll cut you with an unparalleled sword?" Zhang Qingjiang, known as the unparalleled sword God, also shouted.


    It doesn''t matter what he said, and the people around him laughed even more. You know, the title of jade faced little white dragon is barely enough, but can this title of "unparalleled divine sword" be used by an idiot of your innate realm? If you have an unparalleled sword, what is the dragon sword in the court? In fact, we all know that although these two idiots have good talents, they are equal to the level of being able to enter the inner door. They can barely be regarded as geniuses, but they are far less than those super freaks. Only those like Shuijing and Hongying can be regarded as real super talents.


    If you really count them up, they don''t need the magic weapons given by their elders, and their actual combat power is the same as that of ordinary inner door elites. They are even slightly weaker because of their playfulness. Why is such a person called ''little white dragon''? Why do you get the title "unparalleled sword"? Isn''t that an obvious boast? Therefore, the people around laughed even more.


    When xiaopang heard this, he immediately stopped his body, covered his head with both hands, turned his eyes around, and made an expression of being disgusted to death. Let the laughing crowd burst out bursts of more violent laughter again.


    The two young masters of "jade faced little white dragon" and "unparalleled sword" finally couldn''t hang on their faces. They roared angrily and wanted to rush up with their dog legs and teach xiaopang a lesson first.


    But at this time, a few rays of sunlight suddenly flew into the sky. The next moment, a man and a woman, two monks of golden elixir period, appeared in the scene. Seeing the chaotic situation in the field and the uncontrollable smiles on everyone''s faces, both of them were very surprised.


    In the presence of friar Jindan, the "jade faced little white dragon" and the "unparalleled sword" immediately counseled. They did not dare to find xiaopang any more trouble. They hurried to stop, and then respectfully stepped aside.


    The crowd also became extremely quiet because of the arrival of high-level friars, and the original situation was restored again in a time field.


    Soon, a white light appeared in the sky again. Then, a plain white fairy came to the field and happened to fall tens of feet in front of xiaopang. It''s Xiao Pang''s opponent, Miss Shui Jing.


    As soon as Miss Shui Jing appeared, before she could catch her breath, she heard two guys shouting: "younger martial sister Shui Jing, I''m your jade faced little white dragon senior brother Li! I''m here to support you. Don''t worry about anything else. Just beat the fat man hard! "


    "Younger martial sister Shuijing, I''m brother Zhang, the unparalleled sword. I''m here to cheer you up. That fat man doesn''t dare to beat you. Just don''t worry about him!"


    As soon as they said this, everyone was in an uproar. Miss Shuijing frowned and was speechless for a while. It looks like eating flies. It''s obviously disgusting.


    Seeing this, the two golden elixirs couldn''t help it. The female xiuduan drank and said, "no one can make a noise!" At the same time, she glared at them.


    The two idiots wanted to continue talking, but they were so frightened that they closed their mouths and dared not speak again. It seemed that they were extremely afraid of the nun.


    Seeing all the people, the time was almost the same. The two Jindan friars discussed with each other, and the male friars announced directly: "the competition begins!"


    Although the referee had announced the start, neither of them had the intention to start immediately. Xiaopang, as a younger martial brother, first saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen elder martial sister, and I hope you will show mercy!"


    "Don''t dare!" Miss Shui Jing immediately politely replied, "younger martial brother, it''s very polite. I''m afraid you''re the one who will show mercy this time!"


    "Ah ~" all the people around were surprised when Miss Shui Jing said so. Because they all know that Miss Shui Jing''s temper is by no means a boring person who likes to tease the weak. Since she said so seriously, there must be a reason. Although it does not mean that she thinks she is inferior, it at least shows that Miss Shui Jing is really very scrupulous about song Zhong, so that she is not sure of winning. This has never happened before.


    Even the two Jindan friars were surprised when they heard Miss Shui Jing''s words. They all know the details of Miss Shui Jing and how magical her weekly changes are. What they say must be reasonable. It is because of this that they feel very strange. When Shuijing swept the Xuantian other courtyard and claimed that the young generation was invincible, there was a person who could compete with it at the outer door. How can they not be surprised!


    After hearing what Miss Shuijing said, xiaopang immediately said with a bitter smile, "elder martial sister is joking!"¡° No! " Miss Shuijing said faintly, "Shuijing never talks falsely! Younger martial brother, that bell is really too magical. At least so far, Shuijing can''t find a good way to crack it! " With that, her big eyes curiously locked on xiaopang and kept looking, as if looking for the trace of the clock. Xiaopang is not a stingy person. After understanding her meaning, he lights up directly. With a wave of xiaopang''s right hand, a mouth two feet high, the scarred broken iron clock appeared on xiaopang''s right hand, floating in the void¡° That''s it! " Miss Shui Jing immediately brightened her eyes and said with appreciation, "it''s so mysterious. I can''t figure out its origin and public use! Not to mention cracking! If younger martial brother uses it to protect his body, younger sister is really embarrassed! "¡° Elder martial sister, I''m flattered! " Little fat smiled and said faintly, "I believe you are still sure to break it, right?" Miss Shui Jing smiled and said, "younger martial brother, I seem to know something. Well, I understand. It seems that Hongying sold me! Right? " Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 107

    After hearing this, Xiao Pang blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    The people around them didn''t know what riddles they were playing. They all looked different.


    "Ha ha!" Miss Shuijing smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s no secret. It''s just right for you to know. In this way, we''ll be even!"


    With that, Miss Shui Jing waved her jade hand, and a palm sized gray tortoise shell appeared beside her. At the same time, the money with six round square holes also appeared, rotating around the tortoise shell.


    These two things are like living creatures. After they appear, they automatically rotate around Miss Shuijing. The vivid action is like a jumping child, especially cute.


    Seeing them, most people around don''t know their origin. Only two Jindan friars, jade faced little white dragon and unparalleled divine sword knew. Friars of the golden elixir naturally don''t talk casually. They just look at two treasures with envy.


    But the jade faced little white dragon and the unparalleled divine sword couldn''t do it. They had a salivating expression on their faces and blurted out directly, "Xuantian tortoise shell, great money! Lingbao, this is Lingbao! "


    "Lingbao?"


    "Lingbao?"


    "Lingbao?"


    As soon as the people around me heard this, they suddenly went crazy. They all shouted with red eyes. You know, most of the people watching the war here are congenital friars. They can''t even get together the top magic tools. They can be excited for a long time when they see a magic weapon. Now, two living spiritual treasures appear in front of them. This is a powerful treasure for friars who are more distracted. Can''t they be excited when they see these earth buns?


    As the protagonist, xiaopang stared at the two Lingbao and studied them carefully. The Xuanling tortoise shell looks thick and dark, but if you look closely, you will find that various spells have been flashing on the tortoise shell. There are a large number of spells blessed by these secret methods, but they disappear and appear from time to time according to certain rules. Xiaopang has heard that these spells imply the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and the number is just the number of Tiangang and Disha. But this number is not 108, but 1.08 million! A total of 1.08 million spells were blessed on them, and the thousands of years of hard work of the elder was not covered.


    With this protector, even if Shuijing can only exert very little power, xiaopang has to spend hundreds of divine thunder to break it. Without divine thunder, xiaopang is absolutely helpless.


    As for the six great worldly coins, they shine with gold and have a powerful aura. They rotate around the Xuanling tortoise shell with great rhythm. It seems to be just harmless decorations, but in fact, their power is extremely terrible. Although the destructive power of these things is not as good as other spiritual treasures, they are also far more advanced magic weapons. The most annoying thing is that because they are spiritual, they can automatically calculate each other''s weak links when attacking, and then bite you like tarsal worms. Especially after the formation of the great world money array, the power is even stronger. Even if Shuijing''s strength is too low, it can only give play to its fur power, but it is enough to easily clean up the base friars and compete with the ordinary golden elixir friars! This is also the horror of Lingbao. Even a rookie with Lingbao can easily surpass his opponent.


    When xiaopang looks at Xuanling tortoise shell and Dashi money, Miss Shui Jing''s eyes have been locked on xiaopang''s big iron clock. This seemingly broken iron clock is actually full of mystery, especially for Miss Shui Jing. Her small weekday plum blossoms are easy to count, almost everything. No matter how strong the enemy is and how advanced the treasure is, she can always find a trace as long as she is given time.


    But only this bell, Miss Shui Jing, has been calculating since she heard of its legend. She has worked hard to calculate it until now. Even if she calculates it face-to-face, she has got nothing. A little bit of things can''t be calculated, only vaguely feel a chaos. In addition, the use of magic weapons, the materials used, and the characteristics and shortcomings of these messages can not be calculated.


    What makes Miss Shuijing most depressed is that even if she has to work hard at calculating other things, she at least knows which direction to work hard in. However, this clock makes Miss Shuijing feel that she has no place to start. She has strong mental calculation ability, but she can''t find a place to work hard at all. This is the only time in Miss Shui Jing''s life history.


    After finding that she was really powerful and had nowhere to use, Miss Shuijing could only give up her calculation with a bitter smile and look at xiaopang instead. At the same time, xiaopang just moved his eyes away from the two Lingbao and locked them on Miss Shuijing''s face. So, at this moment, their eyes finally collided with each other across a space of dozens of feet.


    Because the two people''s current positions are relative and they should try their best to win, their eyes are more or less with a sense of war. Under normal circumstances, the touch of two eyes will certainly produce sparks.


    But this time, the situation was greatly beyond their expectation. After xiaopang and miss Shuijing''s eyes handed over, they unexpectedly fell into it.


    Xiaopang felt that he had suddenly come to a magical world, a silent water surface, a full moon in the air and a reflection in the water. The whole space is full of silence and mystery. In the dark, xiaopang felt as if he had touched some kind of heaven and earth truth. The Taoist heart was ready to move. The chaotic Qi in his body immediately began to run automatically according to the power method of chaotic formula.


    It seemed to outsiders that xiaopang was suddenly stunned, and then a powerful aura gushed out of his body, making xiaopang''s clothes puffed up by the wind, and his people floated slowly into the air. The iron bell floated quietly over his head and trembled slightly. At the same time, the same situation happened to miss Shui Jing. But what she fell into was a chaotic space. There was no heaven and no earth, only endless chaos. In the chaos, there were sun, moon, stars, wind, thunder, water and fire. They lived and died. Miss Shui Jing also understood some kind of heaven''s truth when she was in it, so that her heart was moved by the most mysterious scene between heaven and earth. The "Water Moon Magic Skill" she practiced also worked, floating her body in the air, and the two Lingbao turned faster, as if the child had got some fun toys. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 108

    Seeing their aura burst, they also took off. People around them thought they were going to war. They held their breath and prepared to see the play.


    However, to their dismay, xiaopang and miss Shuijing were immersed in that wonderful feeling and had no time to take care of others. They just looked at each other, but they didn''t mean to do it.


    After waiting for a long time to see them fight, everyone was a little impatient. But the two alchemy friars finally saw a clue. They were dazed in their eyes, and their faces were very surprised. From time to time, they suddenly realized that they had obtained some benefit. Look at their appearance, it''s very much like a double Xiu skill of spiritual connection and divine knowledge intersection in the cultivation world!


    After discovering this, the two gold elixirs were surprised and said in their hearts, isn''t this Dabi? Why did you suddenly become a double Xiu? Are we wrong?


    Just when they were puzzled, the aura on xiaopang and miss Shuijing also expanded to the extreme, as if they were about to explode. The two golden elixirs were surprised when they saw this. They knew what the consequences of Reiki explosion would be. It was absolutely dead! The dead fat man will die if he dies, but if Miss Shui Jing has something wrong, they are afraid that even paying for her life will not calm the anger of the plum blossom goddess. Thinking that these two people did not dare to hesitate at all, they hurriedly reached out to stop them.


    However, just at this time, the mouth on xiaopang''s head never rang the big clock, but suddenly sounded without attack. When the bell rang, a flood bell was like a big LV, and the sound waves containing countless mysterious meanings stirred away in an instant. All those who heard the bell rang were shocked by the breath carried by the bell at this moment, and they also felt the mysterious artistic conception at the same time.


    But xiaopang and miss Shuijing calmed their frenzied Qi and woke up at the same time after the bell rang. When they woke up, they were surprised. It turned out that they had finished the advanced work unconsciously. Miss Shui Jing officially advanced to the congenital twelve days, and Xiao Pang became a monk of the congenital eleven days.


    This promotion was really unexpected. According to their entry, it would take a year and a half to reach the advanced standard, but this time, it was only a quarter of an hour, and they were easily promoted. The whole process, just like the Milky Way pouring into the ground, comes naturally. If it goes smoothly, it can no longer go smoothly. There are not only no bottlenecks, but also no other obstacles. So simple advanced success!


    Not only that, even after the promotion, their two minds still revolved around the scenes just full of the truth of heaven and earth, and their perception of the Tao of heaven seemed not to be completely over.


    You know, cultivating truth is actually the heart of Tao. If you want to be promoted, you should pay attention to the experience of the way of heaven in addition to the of Reiki skill. Only when you understand the truth of heaven and earth can you be successfully promoted. However, the spirit is easy to practice and the state of mind is difficult to find, so the monks have a bottleneck. Even many people get stuck on it and can''t advance inch all their life. Therefore, monks attach great importance to the perception of the state of mind and will definitely seize every inspiration to understand them for fear of missing the opportunity.


    So xiaopang and miss Shuijing will fight here after they realize that their understanding is still incomplete? They just smiled at each other with a tacit understanding, and then flew away without looking back, went home and closed the door to continue to understand this rare experience.


    Although xiaopang and miss Shuijing left, none of the people present left. Because the bell just rang, the shock to them was so strong that everyone had an understanding at the same time. They also refused to miss this opportunity and all sat on the ground to meditate and understand. Even the two golden elixirs are no exception.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A few days later, a shocking news broke out in Xuantian other hospital. On that day, xiaopang fought with Miss Shuijing, and all the hundreds of people who watched the battle realized it, which greatly increased their mental cultivation. Seven of them were directly promoted to success. It also includes a Jindan friar.


    The female Jindan friar has been stuck in the bottleneck of Jindan primary for ten years. After xiaopang''s bell rang, she suddenly realized the truth of heaven and earth, sat in place for seven days and nights, and finally successfully promoted to the middle of Jindan. The whole process went smoothly, even she couldn''t imagine. You know, under normal circumstances, this breakthrough requires a lot of preparation, such as the elixir to help the breakthrough, as well as various auxiliary arrays and magic weapons. It can be said that friar Jindan has to toss around every time he breaks through. This time, she only meditates for seven days and seven nights. She has neither elixir assistance nor magic weapon. The array is suppressed, but she is easily promoted. It''s really incredible.


    And all this is because of the bell. The bell rang, which helped hundreds of people present have an insight, and even promoted seven of them directly. Such an effect is simply sensational!


    If this kind of bell can keep ringing, it will be very easy to break through the bottleneck in the future. There will be a large number of disciples promoted in Xuantian other academy, which will greatly increase their strength.


    If this is really because of the bell, the value of the bell is definitely no longer under the Lingbao, even better than the ordinary Lingbao. How can such things not make people jealous? For a time, xiaopang''s unconscious behavior triggered the crazy mood of the whole Xuantian other hospital. Not to mention those ordinary disciples, even the four Yuanying masters in the door were shocked.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the couple in charge of the hospital, the fire dragon Taoist would like to rush directly into xiaopang''s closed place and grab his clock~~~~ I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~cut the line ~ ~ ~ a few days later, xiaopang finished his enlightenment and went out of the pass again. As soon as he appeared, he was immediately startled by the formation at his door. Four Jindan friars, four Jindan friars are guarding in front of his door! I''m afraid the couple in charge of the hospital can''t enjoy such treatment, can they? Seeing xiaopang coming out, four gold pills immediately flashed over and surrounded xiaopang. Then one of them said solemnly, "Song Zhong, please come to the palm yard!"¡° Yes ~ "xiaopang agreed in his heart. Then he was sent off by four Jindan friars and came to a very secret clean room in the Xuantian temple. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 109

    As soon as xiaopang entered the door, he was immediately deterred by the huge spiritual pressure emitted by the three powerful friars in front of him, and almost got hurt by the shock. Fortunately, the reason why they exude aura is just fighting with each other, not against xiaopang. So when they saw xiaopang coming in, two of them immediately put away their aura, and the last one put it away after a little hesitation. That''s how chubby escaped.


    Three Yuanying friars appeared in front of him at the same time, and xiaopang saw it for the first time. In addition to the palm yard in the middle and the lady in the left, there is a Taoist in a red robe on the right. He has a red beard and a ferocious face. At first glance, he has a hot temper. A mighty dragon is embroidered on the red robe. Needless to ask, xiaopang can also guess that he is the elder Yuanying of Xuantian other courtyard and the vice president of Xuantian other courtyard, Taoist Huolong.


    Although he knew that this guy was wrong with himself, he was an elder after all. Xiao Pang didn''t dare to lose his courtesy. He first gave a gift to the couple in charge of the hospital, and then to the fire dragon Taoist.


    But unexpectedly, xiaopang just saw the ceremony, the fire dragon Taoist opposite waved his hand impolitely and shouted angrily: "xiaopang, don''t come to this empty set, and quickly say, what''s the matter with that baby clock?"


    Xiaopang didn''t expect that the fire dragon Taoist was so domineering and impolite to his younger generation. He didn''t even have the demeanor and courtesy that his elders should have. Where is he like a Taoist who cultivates his morality and character? It''s just like the local ruffians and hooligans in the street. Such a huge contrast makes xiaopang unable to react for a time. He can''t help but be in a daze!


    However, xiaopang was in a daze, but he was not a vegetarian. Seeing that the fire dragon Taoist was so rude to his disciples, he immediately flew into a rage and said, "fire dragon, do you talk like that?"


    The rich man in charge of the courtyard couldn''t help but cold his face and said with a little dissatisfaction: "senior brother Huolong, even if this child has any treasure, he doesn''t violate the door rules, let alone be a criminal with the worst crimes. Do you question him like this?"


    Seeing that they said so, the fire dragon Taoist immediately knew that he was really anxious and was a little rude. However, he was stubborn and refused to admit his mistake. He said in a loud voice: "how can I try him like a prisoner? I just speak louder! Anyway, it''s not the first time. What''s the fuss! "


    The leader of the court was also hot tempered. He didn''t care about these nonsense at all. He said directly, "I don''t care if it''s your first time. In short, you can''t scold my younger generation like this!"


    After hearing this, the fire dragon Taoist priest immediately said angrily, "that''s what I said. In short, I can''t change it. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Shut up if you can''t change it!" The palm yard immediately angrily said.


    "I just don''t close!" Taoist Huolong was also angry and fought back immediately.


    The palm yard was furious immediately, and the aura burst out. The fire dragon Taoist opposite was unwilling to be outdone. He also burst out the aura. When he was in the secret room, he was filled with their aura, and the whole space was as dense as mercury. If it weren''t for the lady in charge of the hospital to release a fire Taoist technique to protect xiaopang, I''m afraid xiaopang would make a fool of himself.


    "You all shut up! Anyway, let me ask! " After Mrs. Zhang protected xiaopang, she immediately shouted. As soon as she was so angry, both Zhang Yuan and Huolong Taoist priest immediately became honest and took back all their aura. It can be seen that the lady in charge of the hospital is probably the most deterrent here.


    Seeing that they had stopped, the wife in charge of the hospital turned her face and smiled at xiaopang: "child, don''t be afraid. We''re here to ensure that no one can bully you!"


    The city gate is on fire. What else can the fish in xiaopang''s pool say? He could only promise with a bitter smile, "yes, I see!"


    "That''s good!" The lady in charge of the hospital then asked with a smile, "son, you had a competition with Shuijing that day. As a result, your baby clock made a startling noise, which helped hundreds of people present realize the truth of heaven and earth, and even seven people were promoted directly and smoothly. I want to know, do you know what''s going on? "


    "Is there such a thing?" Xiaopang was surprised at first, and then said with a bitter smile: "the disciple was also confused at that time. Anyway, after the competition, he hurried back to the closed door and knew nothing about it?"


    "Then you know now!" The lady in charge said gently, "can you tell me how this happened?"


    "I''m afraid not!" Xiaopang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I really don''t know anything!"


    "What''s the matter with your competition with Shuijing? Why did you all get promoted all of a sudden? " The lady in charge asked again.


    "This ~" xiaopang scratched his ears and cheeks: "the disciples are also confused. Anyway, on that day, when we had a pair of eyes, I felt trapped in a wonderful world. It gave me a mysterious and mysterious feeling and gave me a new understanding of the way of heaven. The disciple knew that the opportunity was rare, so he immersed himself in it and couldn''t extricate himself. He didn''t wake up until the bell rang, but the realm was raised to a higher level unconsciously! "


    "What do you see in heaven and earth?" The lady in charge of the hospital hurriedly asked.


    "A silent water, a full moon in the sky and a reflection in the water, that''s it!" Xiaopang recalled: "it''s simple, but it implies the mysterious truth of countless heaven and earth! It makes people feel deeply and difficult to extricate themselves! "


    "The artistic conception of water moon magic skill!" This time, the couple in charge of the hospital and the fire dragon Taoist blurted out together. They looked as if they were extremely shocked.


    Seeing this, Xiao Pang was very curious and hurriedly asked, "madam, what is the artistic conception of Shuiyue divine skill?"¡° That''s what you see! " The lady in charge of the courtyard said with a little envy: "you, elder martial sister Shuijing, cultivate an ancient immortal family skill, called Shuiyue divine skill, which means the mysterious artistic conception of reflecting the moon in the water! This artistic conception is only in the heart of the cultivator of water and moon divine skill. Anyone who can see it can understand the supreme truth of heaven and earth, so as to improve the realm and even break through the bottleneck! Child, you are so lucky this time! "¡° This ~ "xiaopang suddenly said strangely," is it difficult to see this thing? "¡° Nonsense, that''s the deepest secret in the girl''s heart. You need people to open their hearts wholeheartedly and cooperate with certain opportunities to see it. Do you think anyone can connect with the fairy like character Shuijing? " The lady in charge of the hospital smiled and scolded. Xiaopang was stunned at first, then said with a bitter smile: "madam, why can I see it? Elder martial sister Shuijing and I met for the first time? Not at all! "¡° That''s because she also saw your mood! " The lady in charge of the Academy then said in awe: "it is said that Shuiyue Shengong is a very spiritual skill. If they meet a powerful immortal family skill and meet its requirements, their practitioners may unconsciously make spiritual contact under certain circumstances, so as to help each other!" Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 110

    "I really can''t see that you are so lucky!" The palm yard immediately sighed: "I don''t know where to find an immortal family skill comparable to Shuiyue Shengong, and I can also encounter this great opportunity that is rare in a thousand years, so I can have a glimpse of the artistic conception of Shuiyue Shengong! With these two points, your future is absolutely unlimited! "


    The couple in charge of the hospital are really happy for xiaopang, but the fire dragon Taoist on one side is a little jealous. He can''t help humming coldly: "hum, he has the same five element talent as a waste. He still wants to have a bright future. I''m really laughing to death!"


    The palm yard was originally happy, but he was half killed by the fire dragon Taoist''s unreasonable words. He roared directly, "then go to die?"


    Seeing this, Taoist Huolong was furious and wanted to scold back immediately. Unexpectedly, the lady in charge of the hospital roared and interrupted: "shut up and don''t talk nonsense!"


    The fire dragon Taoist priest and the palm yard immediately became honest again, but glared at each other, just like two cockfighting.


    The lady in charge of the hospital ignored them and just continued to ask xiaopang, "we''re almost sure about the competition, but your bell rings, but it''s still a mystery! According to the disciples present, the reason why they can get something is entirely due to the ringing of the bell. What do you say about this? "


    "No!" Little fat shrugged helplessly and said, "my bell is a broken thing made of black iron. There''s nothing great except a little thicker. Maybe it was just a coincidence! "


    "How many Tiancai and Dibao are regarded as worthless garbage by those vulgar Fools because of their humble appearance!" At this time, the fire dragon Taoist suddenly said, "it''s possible that this bell is the buried treasure!"


    "Impossible ~" xiaopang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Maybe not. You are a rookie in the innate realm. Can you say it accurately?" The fire dragon Taoist immediately disdained.


    Little fat was so angry that he turned his eyes and ignored him.


    "Cough!" Seeing this, the lady in charge of the hospital coughed twice, and then said softly, "son, although your fire dragon martial uncle doesn''t speak very well, his words are more or less reasonable. Maybe that bell is really some treasure, but you didn''t find it! "


    Xiaopangxin said, of course, that clock is a treasure. I know better than anyone!


    Although he was impatient, he still wanted to give the couple''s face, so he had to take out the big iron clock and said with a bitter smile: "in that case, please help me see what it is?" With that, xiaopang put the big iron clock on the ground and let them identify it.


    Little fat put down the big iron clock with his front foot, and three powerful divine senses locked on the big iron clock with his back foot. They kept probing into it and exploring back and forth. Although the big iron bell has black iron more than ten feet thick, they still can''t resist under the strong divine knowledge of friar Yuanying. However, during the meal, the big iron clock was carefully explored up and down, and every inch of black iron was scanned by divine consciousness!


    After the scanning, the three divine senses reluctantly left. Then the three Yuan Ying friars looked at each other, and their faces were disappointed. Obviously, they didn''t find anything.


    Xiao Pang was relaxed and said with a smile, "how about you, predecessors?"


    "No!" The lady in charge of the hospital said helplessly, "it''s a black iron bell. It''s completely useless except for its thick absurdity!"


    However, the fire dragon Taoist suddenly said, "but not necessarily!"


    "Oh!" After hearing this, the lady in charge of the hospital immediately asked in surprise, "elder martial brother, have you found anything?"


    "No! However, it is wrong to draw such a conclusion so easily! " The fire dragon Taoist said faintly: "as far as I know, many Lingbao level treasures can shield divine consciousness. Even the distracted, even the elders in the clutch period can''t find them with divine knowledge, let alone us! "


    "That''s reasonable!" The couple in charge of the hospital suddenly realized the Tao.


    After hearing this, xiaopang couldn''t help looking pale, showing a look of crying and laughing. But then, xiaopang moved in his heart and deliberately showed a worried mood.


    Xiaopang''s face changed. Naturally, he couldn''t escape the sharp eyes of the fire dragon Taoist priest. He immediately questioned and asked, "xiaopang, do you have anything to hide?"


    Xiaopang was immediately surprised when he heard this. Then he quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, really!"


    Although little fat said so, the panic on his face betrayed him. At this time, not only the fire dragon Taoist''s suspicion increased greatly, but also the couple in charge of the hospital couldn''t help being suspicious.


    The fire dragon Taoist then narrowed his eyes and said in a murderous way: "really ~ no ~ Yes ~?"


    "Really not!" Xiaopang couldn''t help stamping his feet and beating his chest and said, "this is a broken bell. If the poor disciples don''t have a baby, they can give it to you!"


    "Thanks!" The fire dragon Taoist suddenly gave a loud drink, then stretched out his big hand and put away the big iron clock on the ground in an instant.


    Because he was a master of Yuanying himself, and unexpectedly, no one expected him, so he easily completed an almost shameless robbery in front of the couple in charge of the hospital!


    The couple in charge of the academy and Xiao Pang were silly. They never thought that the fire dragon Taoist, as a monk Yuanying and an elder, would be so shameless! After a while, the palm hospital reacted. He immediately shouted, "fire dragon, what are you doing?"¡° Nothing? " The fire dragon Taoist looked innocent and said, "you heard me. He said he would give me this broken clock! I just thanked you and put it away! "¡° Shit, you are so shameless! " The palm yard was so angry that his face turned green that he couldn''t help yelling: "you have a good intention to ask for a younger generation''s thing!"¡° Shouldn''t the younger generation be filial to the elders? " The fire dragon Taoist sneered and said, "Your disciples didn''t give you less. A lot of value is on this broken clock, so you''re shameless?"¡° You, you, you, unreasonable! " The palm yard was almost dizzy by the popularity of fire dragon road! Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 111

    The lady in charge of the hospital finally couldn''t see it. She said coldly, "elder martial brother Huolong, the children didn''t say to give it to you in the original words. They just said they didn''t have a good magic weapon and had to use that clock."


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" The fire dragon Taoist immediately laughed and said, "in fact, he meant to give me the clock when he had a good magic weapon! Isn''t it a magic weapon? I''ll just give him a good one! "


    With that, Taoist Huolong threw xiaopang a seven grade magic weapon flying sword, just like sending beggars.


    After watching it, the palm yard immediately scolded: "when did people say they changed with you? You are forced to buy and sell!"


    "I don''t think so!" The fire dragon Taoist suddenly smiled and said to xiaopang, "little Pang, you have tossed my Rong son very much? Ten years of cultivation, coupled with the miraculous medicine worth millions of spiritual stones, this is really enough for her. As a parent, I am extremely dissatisfied with this matter! However, you are a junior after all, and I don''t care too much. If you can do something to my satisfaction today, I can assure you that it hasn''t happened in the future. But if you continue to fight me! Hey, even if I disdain to bully the small with the big, my children will not tolerate it! "


    "Your family has children, but my family doesn''t?" The palm yard was furious and said, "if you want to threaten little fatty, you are wrong! As long as I''m not dead, no one dares to bully him! If you don''t believe me, try it! "


    "Elder martial brother Huolong, what you just said is a little too much!" The lady in charge of the hospital also couldn''t help feeling angry.


    "Ha ha, maybe, but it''s my truth. I really want to reconcile with this lovely little fat man!" The fire dragon Taoist then said with a sly smile, "son, I just don''t know if you want to enjoy it?"


    Facing the threat of friar Yuanying, where does xiaopang dare to talk nonsense? I have to face bitterly and say, "disciple, since you like that clock, I''ll treat it as my filial piety. I don''t dare to ask for your things!"


    With that, xiaopang respectfully sent the flying sword.


    "Ha ha, what a good boy!" The fire dragon Taoist immediately laughed proudly and said, "but business is business. Since the flying sword has been sent out, just take it!"


    "Shameless!" Zhang Yuan shouted angrily, "fire dragon, you''ve lost the face of your elders!"


    "Master, what are you talking about? I''m just making a deal with the children! I didn''t let him suffer! " The fire dragon Taoist angrily said, "is this also against the law?"


    "I don''t break the law, but I''m sorry!" The lady in charge of the hospital held her husband who was going to be angry and said faintly, "xiaopang may hide a Lingbao. But you only use a garbage flying sword to send it away. You have Shi identity! "


    "That''s just maybe!" Taoist Huolong hurriedly said, "younger martial sister, don''t forget that it''s actually a broken iron bell. I''ll exchange the seven magic weapons flying sword worth 100000 spirit stones. How can I not take advantage of it?"


    "A broken iron bell"? Thanks to what you said! " The palm yard sneered: "the broken iron clock in your mouth blocks your green shadow sword. If it''s rubbish, what''s your magic weapon? The garbage in the garbage? "


    "This ~" Taoist Huolong was speechless when he heard this. Indeed, in the cultivation world, what babies compare is not the quality of materials, but the strength of functions. Although the big iron clock is a little rotten, since it can block the cutting of the magic weapon flying sword, generally speaking, it should also have the value of magic weapon. Therefore, the fire dragon Taoist priest is obviously taking advantage of it by exchanging the seven magic weapons for it.


    "Senior brother! People want face, trees want skin! " The unbearable lady in charge of the hospital finally couldn''t help scolding!


    Taoist Huolong saw that the lady in charge of the court, who had always been fair, spoke like this. He also knew that he had gone too far this time, so he quickly said, "OK, OK, for the sake of younger martial sister, how about I add another eight grade magic weapon? Should that be enough? "


    "Not enough!" The lady in charge of the hospital immediately said, "it''s not enough! Must be replaced with Bora! "


    "Exchange the magic weapon for this broken clock? Do you think I''m an idiot? " The fire dragon Taoist couldn''t help shouting.


    "Elder martial brother, you should know. We don''t think you are an idiot, you think we are all idiots! This bell may involve the secret of a treasure, and with this, it is worth a magic weapon. But you deliberately ignore this! " The lady in charge of the hospital then sneered and said, "do you really think we are all those people who don''t understand anything?"


    "As you said, it just ''maybe'' has the secret of Lingbao, or maybe it doesn''t exist at all!" Fire Dragon said humanely: "younger martial sister, in good conscience, there are risks in this!"


    "It is precisely because of the risk that only one magic weapon is worth. If the news is conclusive, it will be more than that!" The lady in charge said faintly.


    "Why isn''t the news conclusive? Hundreds of disciples outside can prove how magical this thing is! " The leader of the court also said angrily: "if you want to, you can quickly take out a magic weapon. If you don''t want, although our couple are poor, they can afford a magic weapon!"


    "Two, we can give two!" The lady in charge of the hospital suddenly smiled and said to xiaopang, "we are also his elders. It seems that we are also qualified to make him filial, right?"


    "Yes, yes!" As soon as xiaopang heard this, he said happily: "in fact, I just want to honor you ~" "shut up!" As soon as the fire dragon Taoist heard this, he hurriedly said, "younger martial sister, you should know that you come first and then arrive! I got it first! Isn''t it a magic weapon! I''m out! "¡° OK, then take it out! " The lady in charge of the hospital immediately smiled¡° This ~ "when Taoist Huolong heard this, he suddenly turned red and said helplessly," can you give me a few days? I don''t have a suitable magic weapon around me. Wait for me to help him get a good one! " Taoist Huolong naturally has magic weapons, but they are not suitable to take them out. Either they are for his own use, or they are of high grade and good quality and are reluctant to send them out. So he wanted to delay for a few days and get xiaopang a piece of garbage magic weapon. The lady in charge of the hospital is naturally not a vegetarian. She can see his abacus at a glance. So he immediately said: "sorry, senior brother, although business requires first come, first served, it also requires cash transactions. No one will like to default. If you are short of money, you''d better let this opportunity out! " Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 112

    "That''s right!" The palm yard immediately mocked, "what business do poor people do!"


    "Who is poor?" Huolongdao was so popular that he scolded: "I''m just inconvenient at the moment!"


    "Not necessarily!" The lady in charge of the hospital suddenly said, "elder martial brother, it''s not inconvenient, but too convenient to take it out!"


    "What do you mean?" Taoist Huolong hurried.


    "Ha ha, I mean, you are too stingy!" Mrs. Zhang Yuan said, turning her face to Zhang Yuan and said, "elder martial brother, do you remember the five element soul sword!"


    "Hey, hey!" The palm yard also sneered: "of course I remember that younger martial brother Huolong got this treasure in an ancient monk''s cave decades ago. Although he can''t use it, he still showed off to us for a long time!"


    "Shit!" Upon hearing this, the fire dragon Taoist priest immediately said angrily, "do you want me to exchange the five element soul sword for this broken iron bell? This is absolutely impossible! "


    "Hehe, in that case, don''t change it! Give us the chance! " The lady in charge of the hospital immediately turned her face and said to little fat, "boy, I have a lot of magic weapons for you to choose!"


    "Wait, wait!" Taoist Huolong was worried when he saw this situation. After all, a Lingbao has too much to do with him. However, the five elements soul sword was his heart and flesh, so he was in a dilemma for a time, so he had to delay the time and said, "let me think about it?"


    At this time, xiaopang suddenly interrupted, "madam, what is the five element soul sword?"


    "Ha ha, that is a set of five flying sword, namely, the fire, the water, the wood, the earth, the spirit of the heptic gold, each sword is made of five rows of essence, and it is built with the essence of the five lines, and the spiritually five spirits, so that every five lines of spirit sword is very spiritually, and five can be combined into one. It can be ranked among the nine magic weapons! " The lady in charge smiled and continued: "it''s good, but it''s too valuable. Your fire dragon martial uncle is reluctant to die. So don''t wait! "


    As soon as xiaopang heard it, he blurted out without thinking: "I don''t want that thing. Just return my big iron clock!"


    "Oh ~" Xiao Pang suddenly changed his face when he said this. He seemed to know he was speechless and hurriedly covered his mouth. Although he pretended to be calm, his eyes were full of panic and panic. It''s like a secret.


    The couple in charge of the hospital were stunned. But the fire dragon Taoist priest''s eyes lit up, and then he laughed and said, "little fat man, I have a stubborn temper. The more you don''t want it, the more I want it! Here you are, five element soul sword! That broken bell belongs to me, ha ha! "


    While talking, the fire dragon Taoist threw out a set of five shining flying swords, and then flew away without turning back in laughter. He didn''t even bother to say goodbye to the master and his wife.


    After he left, the couple in charge of the hospital reacted. The lady in charge of the hospital immediately asked, "son, is there really any treasure in that clock?"


    "Well, I don''t know?" Xiaopang didn''t care, but then he focused on the five two foot long and chic flying swords.


    Seeing this, the leader immediately said anxiously, "you boy, you have to tell us the truth! If there''s a treasure hidden inside, I''ll go out and tear this old face with him, and I''ll help you grab it! "


    "Yes, son, tell the truth! You don''t have to be afraid. We won''t let him bully you! " The lady in charge of the hospital was also in a hurry.


    Seeing that they were so concerned about themselves, xiaopang was greatly moved and quickly said with a smile: "don''t worry, that''s a broken iron bell. There''s no Lingbao!"


    "Really?" As soon as the palm yard heard this, he immediately said differently, "but what did you just say? You''d rather not use the five element soul sword than the broken bell?"


    "If you don''t say so, how could shishuzu be willing to give me this baby!" Xiao Pang said, staring at the five swords with a happy face and said with a smile: "what a good thing! I can''t afford it, but now someone gives it away! Hey, hey! "


    After hearing this, the couple in charge of the hospital suddenly realized that all Yuanying friars, including themselves, had been fooled by this fat man!


    The lady in charge of the hospital immediately said with a wry smile, "you child, how can you do this?"


    Little fat quickly said, "madam, I didn''t force him to change. In fact, on the contrary, he robbed my big iron clock and forced me to use this five element soul sword! Given by my elders, I can''t say no! What a shame! "


    As soon as Mrs. Zhang heard this, she smiled directly, then smiled and scolded, "you cunning boy, you are good at getting a bargain!"


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, the palm yard looked up and said with a laugh: "well done, it''s time for that bastard to spit blood. It should be a lesson! Who told him to bully my younger generation! Deserve it! "


    The lady in charge of the hospital shook her head with a bitter smile, and then suddenly said seriously, "son, you should get it right this time. Don''t really change the Lingbao into a five element soul sword. You''ll lose a lot!"


    "Yes, after all, the bell promoted seven people directly. Are you sure it''s really OK? Just an ordinary iron clock! " The palm yard also hurriedly asked.


    "I''m sure, and sure!" Xiaopang said very firmly. At the same time, he said in his heart, that thing is refined by myself. Can I not be sure! Originally, xiaopang is not an idiot. After he realized his feelings on that day, he didn''t leave the customs immediately, but did one thing first, that is, get the real baby, the copper bell, out of the big iron clock. In this way, although the appearance of the iron clock has not changed, it has actually become a useless shell. Xiaopang did it because he thought the clock was too popular now. Not only blocked the attack of the magic weapon green shadow divine sword, but also the sound a few days ago, but also promoted himself and miss Shui Jing at the same time. This strange situation is bound to attract other people''s attention. In this case, it is really dangerous to keep the baby copper clock hidden in the big iron clock. So xiaopang plans to find an opportunity to throw out the big iron clock that has attracted too much attention, so as to save trouble. But unexpectedly, he not only threw out the trouble of big iron clock this time, but also got a set of five element soul sword by chance, which really excited him. In fact, as a very valuable little fat, getting a set of five elements soul sword is also an unexpected joy, but it''s not so exciting. The most important thing about this matter is that it severely pits the fire dragon Taoist priest. What better thing in the world than to pit the enemy? Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 113

    After the couple in charge of the hospital understood the whole story, they had a new understanding of xiaopang''s cunning. However, xiaopang is also out of self-protection, and he didn''t force the fire dragon Taoist to be deceived. He is greedy and knows it. He really can''t return xiaopang. Therefore, the couple in charge of the hospital didn''t punish more, but told xiaopang not to be too meticulous after going out, so as not to be found and cheated by the fire dragon Taoist priest.


    Xiaopang naturally and respectfully agreed, and then bowed down to leave.


    When he left, the couple in charge of the hospital looked at each other and laughed at each other. Then the lady in charge shook her head and said reluctantly, "this child is not as honest as his father. Her mind is full of conspiracies!"


    "I think it''s good. His father is too honest, so he always suffers losses. In the outside environment, if he still had a temper with his father, he would have been killed by those bastards! " The palm yard suddenly changed his face, and then said angrily: "they didn''t have a good heart when they made the little fat man outside the door. They thought that the child must not survive. Unfortunately, they never thought that the bad environment outside the door could not kill xiaopangdun, but taught him to be so cunning! Speaking of it, the fire dragon''s loss today can be regarded as a reward for evil. "


    "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s true!" The lady in charge of the hospital couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really a matter of drinking and pecking. Can it be said that she was determined!"


    "Ha ha!" They then laughed again!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After xiaopang left the secret room, he rose directly with his sword, flew thousands of miles away in one breath, found a quiet place and stopped. Then he came to a hundred feet high rock and took out his own magic weapon, the big bronze bell.


    In fact, xiaopang came out this time for only one purpose, that is to experiment with his magic weapon''s new function, sound attack.


    It turned out that when the bell rang that day, xiaopang not only improved his realm, but also obtained a decision on the use of the baby big bronze bell. In the past, xiaopang couldn''t touch this because of his low strength. He could only use the big bronze bell as a shield. After knowing this set of primary decisions, xiaopang can finally play a function of the big bronze bell as a magic weapon of musical instruments, that is to make sound attack!


    Through that set of decisions, xiaopang learned that in order to make the big copper bell sound, he must draw a Reiki spell with Reiki, and then put the Reiki into the big copper bell. It will make different types of sounds according to different Reiki.


    Xiaopang is now exposed to only seven or eight runes, but with his ability, he can only draw the simplest Rune bone etching immortal sound. This Rune called bone etching immortal sound can make the big copper clock send out a powerful sound wave and produce physical destruction, which is powerful enough to urge the mountains to destroy the mountains.


    After several days of cultivation, xiaopang has preliminarily mastered the use of bone etching immortal sound talisman. However, in view of the great power of this sound, xiaopang didn''t dare to break it into the big copper bell easily, for fear of destroying the space in his own life magic weapon, so he dragged it until now.


    After xiaopang took out the big copper bell, he narrowed it to two feet high, then pointed the bell mouth at the Baizhang high cliff in front, and then stretched out his right hand to draw a mysterious gray talisman out of thin air. However, for a moment, the gray talisman appeared in the air.


    Although this process is simple, the aura consumed is extremely amazing. With xiaopang''s innate strength of 11 days, it also needs to consume 80% of the mana of the whole body in order to draw this talisman. And this is still the simplest. The back talisman consumes more Aura, so that it exceeds xiaopang''s ability. Even if he tries his best, he can''t draw it.


    After drawing the talisman, xiaopang was breathing heavily and sweating on his forehead. He dared not delay, and mercilessly put the faint and chaotic talisman into the big copper bell.


    Immediately, xiaopang heard an earth shaking bell, and a visible sound wave shot out of the bell mouth and instantly passed through the high cliff in front of him.


    At the next moment, the cliff, which is more than 100 feet high and completely composed of hard rocks, directly disintegrates and turns into dust all over the sky, just like a tsunami.


    Xiaopang, who was the first to bear the brunt, was startled and ran away with his sword. It didn''t stop until it flew hundreds of feet high. Looking down again, the original high cliff had disappeared, leaving only stone powder all over the sky and the ground.


    Seeing this scene, xiaopang was surprised and happy. He never thought that only the most elementary sound attack talisman had such terrible power. It''s not a bone etching immortal sound. I''m afraid even the steel magic weapon can be broken.


    Xiaopang has seen the power of the green shadow divine sword. Even if muzirong takes the expediting pill and predicts the green shadow divine sword, it is impossible to beat such a large high cliff into powder in a short time. It can be seen that the power of the big bronze bell is definitely above the green shadow divine sword, and it is much stronger.


    In addition, according to the records in the judgment, what xiaopang has just performed is only the least powerful external attack, that is, directly aiming at the enemy to launch an attack. In fact, there is another more powerful attack method, that is to cover the enemy in a big bronze bell, and then use this move. In this case, the power of bone etching immortal sound will be increased more than ten times, if so. The power of the big bronze bell is dozens of times more than the green shadow sword!


    Thinking of this, xiaopang couldn''t help but say to himself, "darling, I''m afraid this power can be comparable to Lingbao? Is it true that the magic weapon of one''s own life is really a spiritual treasure? " In an instant, great joy filled xiaopang''s body. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. After a long time, xiaopang woke up and said to himself: "it''s good, but it''s too eye-catching. The sun, moon and stars on the big copper clock, mountains and rivers, flowers, birds, insects, fish, birds and animals are all the same as alive. As long as they are not idiots, they can recognize its extraordinary at a glance. Obviously, such a treasure can''t be taken out directly. The most annoying thing is that the shell of the big iron clock has been bought by the fire dragon Taoist priest, and there is too little black iron left. In this way, you can''t take it out and use it openly! "¡° Wait! " Xiaopang suddenly turned his eyes and immediately came up with an idea. He said in his heart, "the black iron clock is gone. Don''t I still have a lot of wind Copper that I can''t use? Why not add a layer of wind copper shell to my baby? Ha ha, that''s it. The black iron bell disappears and the wind bronze bell comes! Taoist Huolong, have a seed, you can buy my wind bronze clock again? " Thinking of this, xiaopang was elated and couldn''t care about anything else. He flew back to his residence directly and closed the gate to refine the wind bronze bell. Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 114

    Just when xiaopang worked hard to refine the wind copper shell for his baby big iron clock. The fire dragon Taoist priest is doing the opposite thing with xiaopang. He is cutting the big iron clock bit by bit.


    Because he really couldn''t find out the secret hidden in the big iron clock with his divine knowledge, he decided to cut and check the big iron clock bit by bit, and each fragment should not exceed an inch, so as not to reveal anything.


    Because the big iron bell of xiaopang is too big, its body is 100 feet high and dozens of feet thick, weighing almost ten million kilograms. Therefore, even if the fire dragon Taoist priest is a monk Yuanying and can easily destroy it, it is not so easy to cut it a little bit. The amount of work is too large. It will certainly take great effort.


    In desperation, the fire dragon Taoist had to call his two most intimate golden elixir disciples to complete the work together. After several days of hard work, the Baizhang iron clock was finally completely cut into small pieces. But the Lingbao they wanted to find still had no trace!


    Seeing this, the fire dragon Taoist priest who paid the five element soul sword was a little worried. With a gloomy face, he glared at the two exhausted disciples and said coldly, "what did you find?"


    "I didn''t find anything, master!" Both disciples shook their heads helplessly.


    "Did you not find it, or did you find it and didn''t say it!" The fire dragon Taoist suddenly said angrily.


    The two disciples trembled with fear when they saw that Taoist Huolong suspected them of embezzlement. One of them hurriedly said, "master, we are both in your skin these days. How dare we make trouble!"


    "Yes, master! Disciple Xiaojing, it''s too late for you. How can you do such a thing! " The other one hurriedly said, "I doubt there may be really nothing in it! You may have been cheated by that fat man! "


    "Well?" After hearing this, the fire dragon Taoist immediately frowned and began to recall the situation at that time.


    In fact, the fire dragon Taoist is also a person of hundreds of years old. He reads countless people and can be regarded as an old man. If at ordinary times, xiaopang can''t hide his little tricks at all. But this time, the fire dragon Taoist was dazzled by greed. His head was full of Lingbao. For a moment, he was careless and didn''t see through Xiao Pang''s ghost mind. Now he calmed down and carefully recalled xiaopang''s expression, tone, how he looked, how he seemed to be acting!


    Taoist Huolong realized that he was cheated by a stupid dead fat man! He then flew into a rage and said, "Oh, that fat man is so brave that he dares to play a trick with me! I didn''t notice for a moment, but I was fooled! "


    When the two golden elixirs heard this, they were so angry that their eyebrows stood up. They immediately said angrily, "master! We can''t just forget about it. Let''s go find the fat man! " With that, they wanted to turn around and run away.


    "Come back!" The fire dragon Taoist suddenly stopped them and said angrily, "this transaction is conducted in front of the master and his wife. You and I are willing to do it. In my capacity, how can I repent at will! Don''t you think I''ve lost my face enough? "


    "But master, that boy lied to you?" A disciple was unwilling to say.


    "But he just confused me with his language and expression. He didn''t lie and deceive me. Being deceived can only blame myself for being greedy for a moment!" The fire dragon Taoist regretted, "this dead fat man is not old, but how can he be so tricky and difficult!"


    "But master, is that all?" A disciple said painfully: "the five elements soul sword is a complete set of top-grade magic weapons. There are rare five elements soul on each sword. They have already opened their wisdom. As long as someone has cultivated it with divine knowledge for hundreds of years and become a spiritual treasure, it''s easy. Is such a good thing cheap for nothing, that fat man? "


    Hearing this, Taoist Huolong felt as uncomfortable as cutting with a knife. You know, it''s hard to find the essence of the five elements. This thing was born in the place where the essence of the five elements gather. It will take tens of thousands of years to have one or two. The essence of the five elements is the essence of the five line aura, which is naturally rare. Their gathering place is even rare, and the formation of spiritual souls is even less.


    Even in the hundreds of years of life of huolongdao, I have never seen a living five element soul. This set of flying swords from ancient friars, however, each has a corresponding attribute of the five element soul, which is enough to greatly increase their value.


    Moreover, the soul itself has a certain intelligence, so if this set of flying sword continues to be cultivated with divine knowledge, it is almost 100% possible to become a Lingbao.


    However, the five element soul sword has all five element attributes. The user must also have five element aura, otherwise he can''t give full play to his power. For the fire dragon Taoist priest, the friar of the fire department, only the fire spirit sword is useful to him, and the others are furnishings. So he kept it and didn''t use it.


    But even so, this set of flying swords is highly valued by the fire dragon Taoist priest. He originally planned to find an opportunity to exchange it with other monks for his own treasure. Unfortunately, due to the characteristics of this set of flying sword, its users must also have all five elements, and such monks are extremely rare, which makes the fire dragon Taoist priest unable to find a suitable buyer. It turned out to be cheaper, xiaopang.


    Today, the fire dragon Taoist priest is a chicken flying egg fight. Exchange such a good flying sword for a pile of scrap iron. How could he be reconciled? But as a monk Yuanying and an elder in the sect, he couldn''t afford to settle with xiaopang directly. But he was not willing to suffer losses. Finally, he suddenly brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "I''ll go to the hospital. That guy must be with the dead fat man! They lied to me! " With that, the fire dragon Taoist waved his big hand, put away the mountain of black iron fragments, and then flew to the place where the palm yard lived. In a short time, Taoist Huolong found the couple who were tasting tea and enjoying flowers in their yard. Seeing the popularity of huolongdao, the couple in charge of the hospital looked at each other and almost guessed his intention. It''s probably for the clock. The palm yard saw that Huolong Dao was so popular that his beard was crooked. His eyes, which had been boiling for several days, were bloodshot, ferocious and frightening. He looked embarrassed. Don''t mention how happy he was. He then gloated and said, "Oh, isn''t this brother Huolong? Why did you come here if you didn''t find your Lingbao? " Welcome book friends to read. The latest, fastest and hottest serial works are original at the starting point!

 Chapter 115

    The talented military academy students who have reborn from different worlds have the ability to summon stars and heavenly daughters. In order to solve the mystery of the loss of the star tiannv family and return to his hometown, he began to rise with the beauty corps and sweep everything with an invincible attitude ~ ~ ~ http: www.book2132495.aspx

 Chapter 116

    The fire dragon Taoist priest, who was already furious, heard the ridicule of the master''s court and sat down more firmly. He had the idea of collusion with xiaopang. Then he roared angrily: "Lingbao, you have no fart in it. You partner to cheat me!" With that, the fire dragon Taoist waved his big sleeve, and millions of kilograms of black iron fragments poured out in an instant. The small courtyard in charge of the courtyard was piled up at once.


    Now, the flowers and plants in the yard and the fish in the pool are all unlucky. The flowers and plants were crushed by the heavy black iron, the pool was filled, and the goldfish raised in it were crushed to death. Just now, it was a fairyland like backyard, which suddenly became an ocean of black iron fragments. Even the couple who were drinking tea in the yard were implicated. If they didn''t flash fast, they would have to be buried alive by a lot of black iron.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, the leader of the hospital dodged in a hurry and embarrassed. He couldn''t care about anything else. He could only see with his own eyes that his favorite set of tea set was crushed into pieces by the heavy black iron, which made his face green.


    "Fire dragon, do you want to fight?" The angry palm yard directly took out his own Raptor sword, which was as red as fire, and the vivid powerful Dragon Sword Qi immediately appeared around him.


    Fortunately, the lady in charge of the hospital was calm. She grabbed her husband and asked him to put his sword away. Then he said angrily, "elder martial brother Huolong, if you have anything to say, why do you smash my yard for no reason?"


    In fact, the fire dragon Taoist just wanted to pile up black iron fragments to prove his words. At that time, he was so angry that he didn''t consider anything else. As a result, he smashed people''s back garden. Countless precious flowers and plants planted hard were destroyed.


    This result is obviously not what the fire dragon Taoist wants. But now he is on the line and has to. Therefore, he did his best to manage the loss. He still said, "what is the value of a broken yard? Why didn''t you tell me that you cheated my five element soul sword? "


    "Elder martial brother Huolong, please speak carefully!" The lady in charge frowned and said, "when did we partner with that child?"


    "How dare you say you don''t?" The fire dragon Taoist priest immediately said angrily.


    "Of course not!" The lady in charge of the hospital then smiled bitterly and said, "I think senior brother also remembers that the child''s iron clock made a great splash a few days ago. We just sat together and discussed the child''s precious iron clock. At this time, the child was already closed, and you and my disciples guarded the door. Until he left the customs, he immediately met the three of us! In the whole process, will our couple have the opportunity to contact the child alone? "


    "This ~" Taoist Huolong was stunned when he heard the news. Indeed, since he heard the news, he immediately sent Jindan disciples to guard xiaopang. It is impossible for others to contact him alone.


    However, the fire dragon Taoist priest then pouted and said, "maybe you''ve already planned!"


    Hearing the childish words, the lady in charge of the hospital couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "senior brother Huolong! You flatter us too much! Our husband and wife didn''t learn from elder martial sister''s Zhou Tianyi number and didn''t have the ability to predict. "


    "But dare you say you don''t know there''s nothing in that clock?" Taoist Huolong suddenly asked.


    "Cut!" As soon as the palm yard heard this, he immediately sneered and said, "we didn''t know before, even now we don''t know whether there are treasures in it!"


    "Of course not. Haven''t you seen me cut like this? I can''t even find a hair! " The fire dragon road is a road that has lost popularity.


    "Hey hey, younger martial brother Huolong is such a smart man. Even if he finds it, he will say he didn''t find it!" The palm Yard said in a strange way: "in that way, you can run over and call grievances, and then ask for return, right?"


    "What?" The fire dragon Taoist priest was furious and said, "you said I blackmailed you?"


    "Isn''t it?" The director sneered: "people don''t want to sell, but you have to buy. After several days of buying it, I tore it down and ran over to bite back. Leng said that we lied to you together! Younger martial brother, people can''t be so shameless! "


    "Fart, am I such a shameless person?" The fire dragon Taoist priest immediately said angrily.


    "Before, I thought you were a character. But since you bullied the small and forced to buy someone else''s little fat iron clock! Hei hei ~ "the palm yard then sneered," younger martial brother Huolong, I really look down on you! "


    "Ah ~ ~" huolongdao was so popular that he couldn''t help shouting up to the sky, and then he was about to start.


    The lady in charge of the hospital quickly interposed between them, and then said solemnly, "elder martial brother Huolong, this is entirely your own opinion, but no one forced you. As an elder, you must not embarrass the child. Please respect yourself! "


    "I traded the five element soul sword for a pile of scrap iron. Do you still call me self-respect?" The fire dragon Taoist became angry.


    "The iron bell has become like this. It is not clear whether there are treasures in it. The only thing I can tell you is to assure you that our couple will never unite with the child to deceive you. " Then the lady in charge of the hospital suddenly said, "in short, this matter is over. It''s all your own business, whether you get involved or suffer losses. I don''t want you to embarrass the child for this! "


    "Hey, hey, what if I''m hard for him!" The fire dragon Taoist priest was very angry and smiled.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yuan immediately said angrily, "try it!"


    The lady in charge of the hospital held the angry palm hospital and said coldly to the fire dragon, "elder martial brother, you are at odds with your foreign son and have disputes from time to time. I''m very difficult to do in it, so I haven''t helped each other all the time. But this time, if you really want to embarrass the child, maybe the little sister will join hands with her son and deal with her senior brother to the end! "


    Upon hearing this, Taoist Huolong immediately calmed down. You know, the strength between him and the hospital is half the weight, and the difference is very limited, so when fighting, the victory and defeat are on the front line. Therefore, he is not very afraid of running the hospital, but if the running couple work together, there is no need to ask. He will surely lose.


    Although Taoist Huolong was angry, he was not stupid enough to want to fight two with one. So he stamped his feet and angrily said, "OK, OK, I can''t provoke you husband and wife. I''ll go to the elder martial sister to judge!" With that, he turned his head into a flash of light and passed away.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just when the fire dragon Taoist and the couple in charge of the courtyard were arguing, in the plum forest thousands of miles away from them, there was a beautiful woman in white, leaning on a bamboo chair, lazily painting on a piece of white paper floating in front of them with a brush.


    Paper is an ordinary bamboo rice paper and pen. It is an ordinary Langhao pen. But the painter is by no means an ordinary person.


    She looked enchanting, plump and beautiful, and her face was full of lazy color. Although it seems to be nearly middle-aged, it has a mature charm.


    Her snow-white slender hand shook at will. A vivid plum blossom appears on the white paper in an instant, which contains a mysterious charm, even more mysterious than a real plum blossom.


    At this time, a white fairy suddenly appeared in the plum forest. She was graceful and had long hair and a shawl. Walking shows a mysterious and natural way of heaven. Its artistic conception is like reflecting the moon in the water, quiet and distant. This person is Miss Shui Jing who just left the customs.


    She was carrying a tray with a pot of fragrant tea and two cups. Tingting curled up and came to the beautiful woman. As she put down the tray, she greeted her: "master, I made you a pot of spring before the rain!"


    "Yes!" The beautiful woman, the plum blossom goddess, Shuijing''s master, snorted, threw away her brush, turned her head and looked at it carefully, and then said with a little surprise: "I didn''t expect your entry to be so fast. However, in a few days, you have completely mastered the Jingzi formula of Shuiyue Shengong. Even reach the degree of artistic conception. I thought you could do it in at least five years, but you can do it now. The disciple''s ability really surprised me! "


    "It''s all well adjusted by the master!" Shuijing replied with some embarrassment.


    "No, your progress this time has nothing to do with the master. It''s all the credit of the man who practices with you!" The plum blossom goddess then pretended to be sad and said, "I''m really ashamed. Your master is not as useful as a man!"


    Shuijing didn''t faint when she heard it. She''s a big yellow girl. How can she stand such ridicule? The artistic conception of the word "quiet" that has been maintained collapsed in an instant.


    "Master, what did you say?" Shui Jing''s way of shame and anger.


    "Ha ha ~" after successfully using words to break the artistic conception of calm water, the plum blossom goddess smiled proudly and said, "apprentice, just one word will make you lose your mind, which is not good! More exercise will be needed in the future. "


    Shuijing realized that Shifu was testing herself, but she said sadly, "Shifu, the disciple may be very frustrated, but your words are too ugly!"


    "What''s so ugly? Master, you''ve been merciful. When you meet the bastards of the devil''s way in the future, you''ll know what it''s ugly! " The plum blossom goddess threw her mouth and said, "three months later, it''s time to compete for Xuanling fruit. It''s a competition of real swords and guns. The children of the devil''s way are insidious and vicious. If they are immoral, they can pour out a lot of baskets casually. If you can''t get used to it, you will be thrown into chaos by a few words from others, and your artistic conception will collapse, so that you can''t calm down to calculate the enemy''s situation. Your poor water system Taoism is not enough for others to fill their teeth. You can''t even save your life! "


    "The disciple has been taught!" After listening, the water suddenly realized, then the eyes became clear again, and the hazy and silent artistic conception appeared again.


    Seeing this, the plum blossom goddess nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "just understand. This set of water and moon magic skills of our school is easy to count with the plum blossoms of Xiao Zhoutian. Seriously, there is really no prophecy, so it can easily sweep the friars at the same level in the fight. Unfortunately, there is no perfect Kung Fu in the world, and Shuiyue Shengong is no exception. Its biggest disadvantage is that it requires too much mood. If it is slightly affected by negative emotions such as anger and sadness, it will lose its mind and be very prone to mistakes. Once the deduction is wrong, it may lead to the total loss. Therefore, our Party attaches great importance to the cultivation of mood. We must be calm and not moved by foreign objects. "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 117

    "I see!" Shuijing then said faintly, "don''t worry, master. I promise I won''t be affected by foreign objects in the future!"


    "Really?" The plum blossom goddess immediately smiled and said, "the master will test you again. As long as you can pass this level, the master will rest assured that you can participate in the competition for Xuanling fruit!"


    "Please teach me!" SHUI JING immediately bows and salutes.


    "Good, good!" The plum blossom goddess said three good words, and then suddenly smiled cunningly and said directly, "disciple, tell the master what it''s like for you and the little fat man to practice openly in broad daylight and have sex in the daytime?"


    After listening, Shui Jing saw her face turn red, white, and blue and purple. It changed several times in an instant. Finally, she couldn''t help shouting, "master, how can people have day? Day ''that''?"


    As soon as Shuijing''s voice came out, her artistic conception collapsed again.


    Seeing this, the plum blossom goddess immediately laughed and said, "disciple, you lost again! How can you reassure me that you can go out and fight with those ferocious demon disciples? "


    "But, master, your words are too ugly!" Shuijing''s wronged way.


    "Trust me, child!" The plum blossom goddess suddenly turned her face and said solemnly, "the words of the disciples of the demon sect will be ten times more disgusting than me! If you can''t pass this level, you will die in the struggle for Xuanling fruit! "


    After listening, Shui was stunned, then frowned and thought for a while. Then she took a deep breath, slowly spit it out, and then restored her calm mood again. Then she said faintly, "master, I understand. It seems that the disciple is stupid. He can''t help this kind of erotic attack. However, disciples are not so easy to admit defeat. The disciple has decided. In the future, as long as he faces the enemy with the disciples of the demon gate, the disciple will close his ears first. Anyway, plum blossoms are easy to count. Even if I am deaf, I can deal with them! "


    "Ah ~" the plum blossom goddess immediately brightened her eyes and said with a smile: "well, you can find another way to deal with this robbery. Shifu is very pleased. In that case, I''ll count you through, so what! "


    "Thank you, master!" After listening, Shui Jing immediately said with a little excitement: "in this way, disciples can compete for Xuanling fruit?"


    The plum blossom goddess suddenly smiled mysteriously and said, "yes, but is it really necessary?"


    Shuijing was suddenly stunned by the plum blossom goddess. She asked, "master, where is this?"


    The plum blossom goddess didn''t answer directly, but slowly stood up, looked at Mei Lin in the distance and said faintly: "disciple, tell me the truth with the teacher. You have been cultivating your mind for so many years, but why have you been easily broken by the teacher twice in a row?"


    "Of course it''s because the master''s words are too, too sharp!" The water is still and bitter.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" But the plum blossom goddess couldn''t help laughing: "is it because my words are sharp, or because the man''s shadow is affecting you?"


    "Master, what do you mean by this?" Shuijing frowned and asked.


    "The double practice of divine intercourse is the highest method of double practice. After the double practice, both men and women will leave a deep mark on each other''s divine consciousness." The plum blossom goddess then said solemnly, "this mark is your weakness. The reason why you just failed is not because my words are sharp, but because I mentioned ''him'', which touched your mind and led to your loss of mind! Right? "


    Shuijing was stunned at first, but then she fell into a daze. Unconsciously, her artistic conception disappeared again.


    Seeing this, the plum blossom goddess shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "if so, I didn''t have sharp words just now. Just a little mention of ''him'', you''ll collapse!"


    "Master, what should disciples do?" Shuijing hears the speech and immediately asks in a panic.


    Instead of directly answering her, the plum blossom goddess asked, "do you remember the divination that I calculated for you when we first met?"


    "Remember!" Shuijing nodded, and then suddenly said, "is he, he is that person?"


    "Good!" The plum blossom goddess nodded and said, "at that time, I said that your own talent is very high, coupled with the profound blessing of your life, you will be born like a comet in the future, become a shining strong person in the cultivation world, and your achievements are far better than being a teacher. However, you will meet a doomed demon star in your life. He will tangle with you and bring you endless sorrow and disaster! But at the same time, he is also accompanied by various opportunities. In short, once you two meet, you won''t want to separate again. You must also feel that the little fat man who makes friends with you is the magic star you hit! "


    "This ~" Shuijing was so confused that she couldn''t speak any more.


    The plum blossom goddess then said solemnly, "however, the relationship between you and him has not been completely entangled yet. Therefore, as long as you stretch out your hand for the teacher, you can still get rid of him!"


    "Master ~" after listening, Shui Jing was suddenly surprised and hurriedly asked, "can fate be changed?"


    "Oh, of course, fate is like a long river. Most people are fallen leaves and mole ants in the river. Their power is too small to resist the power of the river. They can only follow the fate and drift with the tide. But there are some powerful people who can roam freely in the long river of destiny, just like a huge boat in the wilderness. Although Shifu is not strong enough, he is also capable of saving you who fell into the water. Of course, if the dead fat man is not strong enough now. If he is strong enough to compete with the teacher, the teacher will have nothing to do with you! "


    "Master, what do you want me to do?" Shuijing suddenly asked¡° It''s very simple. Give up the fight for xuanlingguo and shut up with the master for a hundred years. After a hundred years, you can expel the brand left by him and get rid of his influence completely. From then on, you can quietly pursue the way of heaven until the day of robbery and flight. " The plum blossom goddess then explained¡° Must we give up this operation? " Shuijing has a reluctant way¡° Of course, because once you participate in the action of competing for Xuanling fruit with him, you two will affect each other and eventually lead to your eternal entanglement in this life. Even I can''t separate you! " The plum blossom goddess said solemnly, "son, this is your only chance to get rid of him. If you give up, you can only listen to the arrangement of fate and get entangled with the dead fat man in this life!" Shuijing didn''t speak, but frowned and thought. Seeing this, the plum blossom goddess thought she was reluctant to give up xuanlingguo. She immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry about xuanlingguo. In the face of your master, they will send you three to eat! I promise I won''t delay your practice! "¡° How could they casually give away such a precious thing? " Shuijing couldn''t help but be surprised¡° Hum, everything depends on strength. Your master is the only one in this world who has the ability to break through their obstacles and destroy all Xuanling fruit trees. They know that I have the same temper. Naturally, they can''t provoke me for such a small thing! " The plum blossom goddess then smiled and said, "it''s not a big loss for them to lose three Xuanling fruits, but if the fruit tree breaks its root, they''ll have to die of heartache, won''t they?"¡° Oh, no ~ "Shuijing couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said," master, I didn''t expect you to be so unreasonable! "¡° Ha ha, silly boy! " The plum blossom goddess couldn''t help laughing and said, "there has never been any reason in the cultivation world. Here, on strength, there is everything. Only when the power is balanced will we sit down and reason! Well, I won''t say more nonsense. You''ll know later. Now I don''t want to force you to make a choice. Go to retreat and practice. Three months later, when you start to compete for Xuanling fruit, you can give me the answer again! As a master, my advice to you is to stay away from the demon star. But if you don''t choose this, the master won''t force you, okay? "¡° I know! " Shuijing nodded and just thought of leaving. Suddenly, a red sword light came from the distance. The plum blossom goddess reached out her hand to take it, gently swept it with her divine knowledge, then pinched her fingers, counted it with the weekly plum blossom, then frowned and said, "your martial uncle Huolong is becoming more and more useless! Step back, I''ll talk to him about something! "¡° Yes, I''m leaving! " Shuijing bowed in a leisurely manner, then turned and stepped into Meilin, and disappeared in an instant. Seeing that Shuijing was gone, the plum blossom goddess popped up a white sword light. It was not long before the fire dragon Taoist came to the plum blossom goddess with his sword. Although the fire dragon Taoist was very relaxed in front of the palm yard, after seeing his elder martial sister, he immediately saluted and greeted him like a different person: "I''ve seen elder martial sister!" The plum blossom goddess waved her hand and said, "that''s all! Fire dragon, I know your intention! " The fire dragon Taoist priest had long known that the number of plum blossom goddess was very clever, so he was not surprised that she knew her intention. He just said wrongfully, "I hope elder martial sister will make the decision!"¡° You really have the face to beg me! " The plum blossom goddess couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "you said you were such a big man. You were cheated by a little fat man because of greed. Are you ashamed?" The fire dragon Taoist man immediately red face, hurriedly said, "they are all partners deceive me, I just cheated!" That''s your nonsense. The two in charge of the hospital are definitely not involved! " The plum blossom goddess said faintly, "unless my plum blossom is easy to make mistakes! Or, you don''t even believe me! "¡° Dare not! " Taoist Huolong was surprised and hurriedly said, "since elder martial sister said so, I believe it!"¡° Since you believe it, forget it! " The plum blossom goddess said faintly¡° what? The dead fat man lied to my five element soul sword. You told me to forget it? " The fire dragon Taoist is extremely unwilling.

 Chapter 118

    "What?" Taoist Huolong was stunned and immediately said, "elder martial sister, do you want to protect him?"


    When the plum blossom goddess heard this, she suddenly turned a blind eye and couldn''t help scolding: "you fool and idiot, why can''t you hear good words? You and I have been friends for hundreds of years. We are strangers. Can I protect him? "


    "What does that mean, elder martial sister?" Taoist Huolong was puzzled.


    "Don''t reveal the secret!" The plum blossom goddess shook her head and said solemnly, "the quiet days of Xuantian''s other courtyard are coming to an end. There will be a great disaster in more than ten years. Elder martial sister doesn''t want to get involved in right and wrong, so from today on, I''m going to practice in isolation. If Shuijing goes out of Xiaomeishan, I won''t let her in again. She will ask younger martial brother to take more care of her when she is in the inner door in the future. If she has anything to offend, please look at my face and don''t care more! "


    "Elder martial sister, who are you?" Taoist Huolong was surprised when he heard what the plum blossom goddess said. He just wanted to ask. But unexpectedly, the plum blossom goddess had picked up the tea cup and drank it gently.


    This is clearly a tea delivery! Taoist Huolong immediately knew that people didn''t want to say more. In desperation, Taoist Huolong had to leave.


    Looking at the figure of the fire dragon Taoist priest disappearing into the sky, the plum blossom goddess sighed helplessly and said to herself, "I hope this time is not an eternal formula!"


    With that, she suddenly waved her hand and resolutely launched the numerous prohibitions of Xiaomeishan. Between countless lights and shadows, the whole Xiaomeishan hundreds of miles away gradually disappeared and hid in the world. From then on, no one can enter unless the plum blossom goddess opens the prohibitions by herself.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Time is like electricity and time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. During this period, the little fat who couldn''t shut up almost kept sticking the wind Copper in his hand on the baby big copper clock day and night.


    After all, wind copper is a slightly advanced material, and the quantity is not as much as black iron. The material is poured on black iron, which is difficult to paste. Therefore, in a month''s effort, xiaopang only makes a wind copper shell five feet high and three or four feet thick.


    The strength of this shell is obviously not as strong as the original big iron clock, but fortunately, the quality of wind copper is high, and xiaopang''s refining technique is also improved a lot. Many arrays are added during refining to strengthen the hardness of wind copper shell. Therefore, the hardness of wind copper shell should be no more than one-fifth of that of the original big iron clock. Casual foundation builders may not be able to break it, That''s good.


    A month''s boring work makes xiaopang more or less bored. Just after using up all the wind Copper, xiaopang can''t wait to break through the customs. He plans to find a beautiful place outside and roast some eyeless fish and spirit mushrooms to reward himself.


    However, xiaopang hasn''t started yet. A purple streamer flashed. Hongying rode the cloud winged tiger to xiaopang and said anxiously, "brother Pang, you''re out. Come with me, they''re about to start!" With that, he couldn''t help but pull xiaopang to take off with her.


    Xiaopang was helpless, so he had to recruit his own flying tiger in mid air to get rid of Hongying and fly by himself.


    While flying, xiaopang couldn''t help asking strangely, "younger martial sister, where are we going?"


    "Go hunting monsters!" Hong Ying said excitedly, "people must do a big job this time?"


    "Hunting monsters?" Xiaopang never thought it would be this. He didn''t understand the context until Hongying explained it to him.


    It turned out that as the time for competing for xuanlingguo was approaching, some high-level friars above were worried that these inner door elites had too little combat experience and might suffer losses in the fight with other friars. So I thought of an idea and asked them to go around Xuantian other courtyard and find some suitable monsters to fight.


    You know, the elite of the inner sect are the key protected objects. They don''t have to do the task like the disciples of the outer sect. All the resources of cultivation, whether they are spiritual elixirs, spiritual stones and magic tools, are directly provided to them by the sect. Therefore, in this case, the inner disciples have very little actual combat experience. They have hardly touched blood except competing with each other.


    This time, the fight for xuanlingguo had to be against many friars of other sects, even demons. Those guys are murderous goods. In contrast, the so-called inner door of Xuantian other courtyard is a bit like the flowers of a greenhouse. In this way, you will probably suffer losses against others. Therefore, there is this monster hunting activity. In fact, it is just a practical exercise to familiarize them with the killing atmosphere.


    Of course, it is impossible to blindly throw these babies into the dangerous mountains in the door. They specially chose a safer place for these little guys. There are only the highest level Four monsters, and the elite of the inner door are enough to deal with them. In addition, there are two inner disciples who build the foundation as nannies to prevent accidents.


    While xiaopang and Hongying were talking, they came to the gathering place of this activity, a pavilion on the top of the mountain.


    I have to say that the flying tiger is too windy. The two people came together and immediately attracted the eyes of many people. Even the elite disciples of the inner door couldn''t help showing their envious eyes.


    Xiaopang knew he was an outsider and didn''t want to get into more trouble. When he got to the ground, he put away the flying tiger and hid in a corner.


    As soon as Hongying entered the pavilion, he was immediately surrounded by a group of people, just like the stars holding the moon. Although she doesn''t like these flattering guys, after all, everyone comes out of the same door. She is not so cold and can only entertain helplessly.


    Xiaopang can''t help it. He just hides aside and looks on coldly at everything in the pavilion.


    There are ten disciples competing for xuanlingguo. At this time, nine have come, and only Shuijing has not arrived. They are naturally divided into two factions. One is the inner elite, all around Hong Ying, and the two shameless guys, the jade faced little white dragon and the unparalleled sword God. The other is xiaopang himself. Obviously, he who defeated muzirong and forcibly grabbed the quota was isolated by those people.


    Xiaopang naturally doesn''t care about this. His attention has focused on the leader of the team, the two friars who built the foundation. Both of them were dressed in green, boasting flying swords on their backs and hanging magic weapons on their waists. It seems that they are all young and are all the best in the inner door, so I''m afraid they all have a magic weapon to protect themselves. Obviously, with such two people sitting in the town, as long as there is no accident, this pedestrian should still be relatively safe.


    At this time, the two foundation builders seemed to feel that the time was almost up. They stood up together and said to the crowd, "martial nephews, it''s getting late and everyone is here. Can we start?"


    "Everyone?" Jade faced little white dragon suddenly said, "younger martial sister Shuijing hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "Yes, we won''t go anywhere until younger martial sister Shuijing arrives!" The matchless sword God also immediately shouted.


    "Ha ha ~" one of the base building friars smiled and said, "martial nephew Shuijing is still practicing in seclusion and will not participate in the hunting of monsters. So we are all together now! "


    "So it is!" It was said that the water was not quiet. Although the jade faced little white dragon and the matchless sword God were a little depressed, they still said very sensible: "in that case, let''s go!"


    "That''s good! Martial nephews, please follow us! " The two friars who built the foundation said this and flew East with their flying swords.


    As soon as the other nine disciples saw it, they also walked with their swords. As soon as these people flew, they immediately saw the difference. The most powerful friar of foundation building was wearing blue clothes and flying very elegantly with ease.


    Both the jade faced little white dragon and the unparalleled sword God have magic weapons. The jade faced little white dragon is a white dragon sword. When flying, it''s like stepping on a dragon. The unparalleled sword of the unparalleled sword God is a sword box. It is usually carried behind and automatically emits invisible sword Qi when used. So when he flew, there was no obvious sword light, so he flew in the air alone, which was very strange.


    Their magic weapon grade is not low and their flight speed is fast. They can keep pace with the foundation friars. As for xiaopang and Hongying, one by one, the speed of the flying tiger is not much slower than that of the four people in front. Only a few other disciples are magic tools and flying swords. Although their grades are between eight and nine, they are still not as good as xiaopang and others. They can only fall last. Had it not been for the convergence speed of the people in front, they would have been left on each side.


    On the way to the flight, the two foundation builders did not forget to talk about the destination and precautions. Under their voice, even if they were flying at high altitude, they listened to everything clearly.


    It turned out that the hunting place they chose this time was a place called qiancui mountain, more than 20000 miles away from Xuantian other courtyard. It is said that the scenery there is excellent, with green mountains, dense forests, beautiful lakes and rivers.


    The most important thing is that the terrain there is very similar to the place competing for xuanlingguo, and even the types of hidden monsters are similar. It is the most cooperative place to train troops.


    According to the two foundation builders, they will stay there for a month. During this period, they should complete at least one battle with monsters of the same level under the care of friar Zhuji. The second phase must achieve perfect victory. If they fail, they will be punished when they go back. Of course, they will be rewarded for their good performance.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The distance of 20000 miles, for ordinary congenital friars, I''m afraid it will take several days, but for this group of internal elites, it''s just a day''s hard work. Day and night, genius wipes the black, and everyone comes to the destination.


    Of course, there is still some burden for ordinary congenital friars to catch such a long way. Many people are exhausted and exhausted after they barely arrive. Even the jade faced little white dragon and the matchless sword God are tired to death. But xiaopang and Hongying are fine, because the flying tiger stepped on the cloud and inserted its wings. They just sat for a day and didn''t bother at all. However, the flying tiger consumes a lot of middle-grade spirit stones, which is a painful thing.


    Fortunately, Xiao Pang is a rich man. As the only daughter of the couple in charge of the hospital, Hong Ying will never be poor. They don''t pay attention to this consumption.


    In addition, the two foundation building friars are no big deal. With their strength, 20000 Li is just a small thing. They considerately arranged for the disciples to meditate and rest, while they kept vigil for them.


    One night speechless, the next morning. The people who meditated and adjusted their breath got up one after another. After a night''s practice, their aura had recovered as before. They were all rubbing their hands and waiting for the upcoming hunting of monsters. The two friars know that these young people used to live in the shadow of their elders and have never come out to fight with monsters, so they are eager to try at this time. They understood the eagerness of the disciples very well, so they didn''t do more nonsense. After they had cleaned up, they took them slowly to the depths of the mountains and forests. As they walked, they explained to the people what kinds of monsters there are in the mountains and forests, what characteristics these monsters have, and various precautions, etc. Obviously, it was not the first time for the two foundation builders to do this kind of work. Their explanations were exquisite and their language was interesting. After listening to them, they did not dare to be boring, but benefited a lot. The crowd marched slowly for more than an hour. Suddenly, two foundation builders stopped at the same time. One of them turned back and said with a smile, "there is a little guy in front, which is very suitable for you to practice. I don''t know who wants to come first?"¡° I''ll come, I''ll come! " As soon as the impatient people who had already waited heard it, they immediately shouted one after another. Another friar saw this and hurriedly said, "well, whoever tells you the type and position of that guy first, let him do it first!" As soon as his voice fell, the jade faced little white dragon sneered and said, "what''s the difficulty? It''s a level Four monster, a colorful poison widow, right?"¡° Eh? " After hearing this, everyone was surprised. They didn''t notice anything, but they let the boy take the lead. It was really unexpected. Seeing the people''s expressions, the jade faced little white dragon couldn''t help feeling elated. However, after being a little stunned, the foundation building friar immediately realized: "ah, I understand that there is a white dragon spirit in your white dragon sword. That thing can greatly enhance your divine consciousness, so your current divine consciousness range is similar to ours, so you can detect it!"¡° Ha, so it is! " The people suddenly realized that they despised the mysterious performance of the jade faced little white dragon. Jade faced little white dragon was exposed to the trick. He was very angry. He just wanted to say something, but he was not given a chance at all. He said directly, "I have a word first. Since you found it, you should carry out the first battle!" After hearing this, the jade faced little white dragon immediately forgot his unhappiness. He immediately said with great joy, "no problem, give it to me!" With that, the jade faced little white dragon rose directly from the sword and turned into a streamer to shoot forward. The crowd hurried to follow and watch. PS: urgent request for monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 119

    But now, the jade faced little white dragon holding the five magic weapon white dragon sword was not afraid at all. He was hundreds of feet away from the other party. He stretched out his hand and shot a white dragon sword Qi seven or eight feet long, just like a thunderbolt, and instantly chopped on the other party''s thick shell.


    The crowd heard a crisp sound of GABA, and the level-4 monster seven color poison widow was cut in two by the white dragon sword on the spot, and the colorful internal organs flowed all over the ground in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing the success of his sword, the jade faced little white dragon couldn''t help but be elated. He said proudly: "what about the level Four monster? Under my sword, I''m not vulnerable! "


    "Brother long, powerful!" The younger brothers belonging to the jade faced little white dragon among the inner elite immediately flattered.


    However, the two foundation building friars were both in a state of bewilderment. One of them couldn''t help saying, "martial nephew, although your sword seems powerful, it''s actually a magic weapon with the help of your power, but your own skills haven''t been shown at all!"


    "If you can kill monsters, what skills do you need?" The jade faced little white dragon immediately said unconvinced.


    When the two friars heard this, they didn''t faint. The other said with a bitter smile, "you can''t do without skills! Just like what you just said, do you know how many things you wasted? At least tens of thousands of spirit stones have been ruined! "


    "Ah?" The jade faced little white dragon was a little surprised. After all, tens of thousands of spirit stones were not insignificant to him. When he heard that he had caused such a great loss, he hurriedly asked, "isn''t it?"


    "Why not?" A base building friar smiled bitterly and said, "the most valuable part of the colorful poison widow is the hard shell on her back, as well as the poison bag, silk bag and inner pill. Unfortunately, all of them were broken by your sword! If all these things are there, sell 70000 or 70000 Lingshi no longer! "


    Hearing this, the little white dragon with jade face suddenly felt guilty and speechless. If others dare to waste so much, the two base building friars would have scolded long ago, but the identity of Yumian little white dragon is different, and they dare not offend too much, so they directly let go of the matter and explained how to start, so as to get all the materials on the colorful poison widow.


    In the next few days, people found several monsters in the mountain forest, and almost everyone had a fight with the demon * *. The unparalleled sword God also made the same mistake as the jade faced little white dragon. Excited, he twisted a level-4 monster into pieces with unparalleled sword spirit, wasting a rare good skin and inner alchemy. He didn''t hurt the two base building friars to death.


    Only Hong Ying did the best. She easily killed a level 4 monster with only an ordinary flying sword, and left the whole body, which was praised by the two base building friars.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    On this day, after everyone tried, it was Xiao Pang''s turn to show his skills. Similarly, everyone got up early, freshened up and went straight on the road. They flew slowly along a big river. As they walked, they searched for suitable monsters with divine knowledge.


    After walking for about two hours, they got nothing. Seeing that the sun was in the middle of the sky, people wanted to find a place to rest and solve the lunch problem by the way. But at this time, the two foundation builders suddenly changed their faces and looked at the western sky.


    When the others saw it, they immediately knew they had found something, and they hurried to look at it. A moment later, they saw a golden light coming unsteadily from the far sky. It was obviously a sword light, and it was also the sword light controlled by a very high-level friar, but the other party seemed to be injured, and the injury was very serious, which led to scattered sword light and unstable flight.


    The other party seemed to find the little fat party here, so he immediately fell into the clouds and disappeared in the upstream of the water.


    Seeing this scene, almost all the people present were excited. A high-level friar who was so seriously injured that his sword was unstable was undoubtedly a heaven given treasure for them walking in the vast mountains.


    You know, this place is only 2W away from Xuantian other courtyard, and it is barely the sphere of influence of Xuantian other courtyard. If this person is an elder of our school, he will certainly get a lot of rewards if he goes back. If he is from another school, he will never have any trouble if he takes the opportunity to kill the treasure. After all, it was the other party who broke in first. Besides, it''s easy to destroy the dead in the wild mountains. As long as you keep your mouth tight, who can know about it?


    There are countless friars in the vast mountain. There is no royal law between them. As long as they seize the opportunity, I''m afraid no one will refuse this unexpected wealth! Especially if the other party is still a high-level monk, the magic weapon you carry can be very tempting. If they don''t pick up this kind of cheapness, I''m afraid they will feel sorry for themselves.


    Thinking of this, impure eye contact began between the two foundation builders and their disciples. Only Hong Ying is not deep in the world and doesn''t understand this kind of twists and turns. So she jumped out first and couldn''t wait to say, "it seems that an elder was seriously injured. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Good!" A foundation building friar immediately smiled and said, "if you are an elder of our school, you can help quickly!"


    "What if it weren''t for our master?" The jade faced little white dragon immediately said nervously¡° That would be a bit of trouble. This is the sphere of influence of Xuantian other courtyard. If we meet people of unknown origin, we have to take them back to the door and let the elders know! " Another friar who built the foundation said calmly¡° What if he resists? " The matchless sword God immediately asked¡° Hey, hey, we have to be polite for the safety of our school! " The foundation building friar then looked at the disciples around him with deep meaning, and then said, "do you understand?"¡° I understand! " The crowd immediately showed a knowing look and said. Only Hong Ying didn''t understand, but she was too lazy to talk nonsense. She directly stepped on the cloud winged tiger and said anxiously while flying: "stop talking nonsense and save people quickly!" Others saw this and followed. They followed Hongying for a while and soon came to the place where the golden light disappeared. They found that there was a vast ocean and a high cliff formed a spectacular waterfall. The surrounding scenery is very open, and there are no dense plants to hide people. They searched around separately for a while. In addition to finding drops of blood, there was no gain anymore. The injured seemed to disappear out of thin air. The people gathered together again strangely. A foundation building friar suddenly said, "will the other party hide it with an invisible magic weapon?"¡° No, I''ve explored it with the invisible spell, and I haven''t found any trace! " Another monk said¡° Then why did he disappear? "¡° Will you hide in the earth with earth hiding? "¡° Idiot, a man who has to stagger even the simplest sword flying, can he live if he hides in the earth? Does he want to be buried alive? " A group of young people were unconvinced and all expressed their opinions and argued endlessly. But Xiao Pang, who had not spoken much, looked at the waterfall hanging high in the distance and suddenly said softly: "it is said that the more the waterfall is, the more likely there is a cave behind it!" As soon as xiaopang said this, everyone immediately became quiet. A base building friar was pleasantly surprised and said, "yes, that guy was seriously injured and was likely to hide in the cave behind the waterfall!"¡° What are you waiting for? Let''s go! " Another foundation building friar immediately couldn''t wait to say. With that, he took the lead and flew to the waterfall with his sword. The others saw this and hurried to keep up. The waterfall is a few miles away, and for them friars, it comes in an instant. When they flew to the waterfall, a foundation building friar reached out and made a Dharma decision, led the water of the waterfall to one side, revealing a cave three or four feet high. The most important thing is that there is a pool of blood at the entrance of the cave, which is very fresh. Seeing this scene, everyone present was overjoyed. Another foundation building friar immediately ordered, "everyone be careful. Those who have magic weapons go ahead, and the disciples in the back row follow in turn!" While he was talking, he flashed a black mirror shaped magic weapon and joined another monk, the jade faced little white dragon and the magic weapon flying sword of the unparalleled sword God. The four people walked side by side and explored it carefully. Hong Ying was unwilling to be lonely and followed closely. The remaining disciples hurried up and tied together. Xiao Pang fell last alone, but he followed Hong Ying to protect her at the critical moment. Such a group of people, both magic tools and magic weapons, shine brightly and show the whole cave. Walking into it, they found that the cave was really not small. It was five or six feet high and seven or eight feet wide. It was very wide. The foot is not so tidal, on the contrary, it is relatively dry, and there is no peculiar smell. After more than a dozen steps, they found two or three pieces of blood. It can be seen that the other party was so badly hurt that he kept spitting blood. After taking a few more steps and turning a corner, they soon found each other at the end of the cave. He was covered in blood and his face was covered with blood and stains. He could not see his face clearly, but there was no sect logo on his Taoist robe. It can be seen that he was probably a casual monk. As for his injury, it can be described as terrible. Now he has only one right hand intact, his left leg is knee high and broken, and the wound is smooth. It seems that he was cut by a sharp weapon. The right leg seemed to be charred by fire, and the lower leg had long disappeared, leaving only the charred thigh and curling black smoke. His left arm disappeared, even a piece of his shoulder was missing, and the fracture was uneven, as if he had been bitten off by some beast. In addition, there were several injuries on his upper body, crisscross in his chest and blurred by blood and flesh. The most severe one was two small wounds, because it was obviously a penetrating wound. One was in the middle of the chest and almost pierced the heart, and the other was in the great acupoint of Dantian. Still gurgling with blood. PS; The 1st has been updated by 10000, and the 2nd must be updated by one w. What I want to say is, please give some motivation, vote more monthly tickets, and give more subscriptions and rewards. I guarantee that this month is full of 10000 ~ (to be continued. If you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 120

    Obviously, if an ordinary monk is hit hard like this, he will die early. I don''t know how many times. But this man can fly with his sword, which shows how profound his cultivation is.


    However, no matter how advanced the cultivation is, I''m afraid there won''t be much combat effectiveness left at this point. Since the other party has no door or sect, he doesn''t have to worry about the trouble afterwards, that is to say, today''s bargain is just a bargain. Who is not jealous of the personal legacy of a high-ranking friar?


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the two foundation building friars glowed with gold. A man on the left smiled at the man with a proud face and said, "elder, it seems that he is badly hurt!"


    "Would you like our brother to help you?" Another foundation building friar immediately followed the way.


    "Help me?" The man sneered and said, "can you help me solve the soldiers?"


    "Ha ha, master, you are really reasonable!" The friar on the left immediately laughed and said, "the elder''s injuries have reached this point. It''s also suffering to live. Let''s help you!"


    "Helping others is the duty of our famous and decent sects. Predecessors don''t have to thank us!" Another foundation building friar said with a sly smile, "we just want the treasures carried by our predecessors!"


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, the man laughed without anger, and laughed very arrogantly, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    "Elder, is there anything funny?" The friar on the left could not help frowning and asked.


    "Of course it''s funny!" The man laughed and said, "it''s not funny that I want to kill someone and rob many friars. I didn''t expect to be robbed by you young people today." As he spoke, his only remaining right hand trembled slightly, and a three inch long knife appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    The shape of this Dao is simple and unique. A vivid Phoenix is engraved on the blade. As soon as it appeared, it suddenly trembled all over and made a crisp and extremely loud sound. The loud sound was like thunder in my ears, and the sound went straight into the sky!


    Friar Zhuji and others were shocked and retreated three steps at once. Just as soon as it appears, it has such power. I''m afraid it''s a Lingbao because of its high grade!


    Seeing this unique knife, I heard the man call himself Tu. The two friars who built the foundation and a group of disciples around them suddenly changed their faces. They shouted at the same time: "Fengming sword, you are Fengming old devil slaughtering Qiancheng!"


    "Hey, it''s a family!" Fengming old devil Tu Qiancheng said proudly: "young generation, you dare to rob someone''s head. Ha ha, I really admire you!"


    Hearing the other party''s words, all the people present, without exception, almost fainted!


    It turned out that this Fengming old devil slaughtered Qiancheng was a famous lone devil at the level of Yuanying in the cultivation world. It is said that this man was born in casual cultivation. In the process of cultivation, he was bullied by all kinds of sects, large and small. He had a fire in his heart for a long time. Unfortunately, he was not strong enough to compete with the numerous sects, so he had to endure it.


    However, suddenly one day, Tu Qiancheng''s luck changed. By chance, he found a place where an ancient monk sat and got all the treasures left by the other party and decided to die. He not only condensed into Yuanying at one stroke, but also greatly increased his strength. The most important thing is that he also got a Lingbao, Fengming Dao.


    This Lingbao is very extraordinary. Unlike other Lingbao, it has its own array or forbidden art. It has only one feature, that is fast! Very fast! When the Fengming knife is started, it will automatically give out a Fengming sound. It is said that when the sound of Feng Ming reaches the other party''s ears, the other party''s head has fallen to the ground. Therefore, there is a saying that the Feng Ming rises and the head falls to the ground.


    In addition, Fengming Dao not only has a fast release speed, but also has an appalling escape speed as a magic weapon of flying sword. Under normal circumstances, the monk of Yuanying level can escape at a speed of about thousands, but barely break ten thousand. The basic escape speed of Fengming Dao is 18000! In other words, in a quarter of an hour, it can fly eighteen thousand miles with its master!


    This is terrible. With Fengming Dao, Tu Qiancheng suddenly became the fastest person in the cultivation world. No one can catch up with him. In this way, Tu Qiancheng immediately eliminated all his concerns and began to take crazy revenge on the sects who had bullied him. Many small sects were destroyed by him.


    Because he was so angry at the beginning, he was psychologically abnormal. The attack was extremely cruel. The male Xiu was cut into pieces and the female Xiu was raped and killed. And act recklessly, no matter how big your sect is, whether you are right or evil. Whenever he meets him, he will do it all. For a time, he set off a bloody storm in the cultivation world.


    It''s a rare combination of good and evil sides to encircle and suppress him. Unfortunately, it''s useless! With Fengming Dao in hand, few experts at Yuanying level can fight him. Unless it is a siege, they can''t beat him. But even if it is a siege, people can easily get rid of the encirclement and suppression of experts by relying on the abnormal speed of Fengming Dao.


    More than a dozen Yuan Ying friars of different sects have been tossing about this guy for ten years, but they didn''t catch a hair of him. Instead, a bunch of disciples were attacked and killed by this guy. No way, the cannot of gold monk cannot withstand a single blow to a fast baby with a Lingbao treasure. Tu Qiancheng even dared to kill each other''s golden elixir disciples in front of each other when there were few Yuan Ying friars, and then walk away naturally!


    Under such circumstances, Yuan Ying friars of all major sects were at odds, complained to each other after repeated failures, and finally had no choice but to break up. They take their disciples back to the mountain. Anyway, there is a mountain protection array in the mountain. Tu Qiancheng doesn''t dare to break through easily even if there is Fengming Dao. As long as the disciples don''t go out separately, they can at least protect themselves. The retreat of these people made Tu Qiancheng more unscrupulous. In the following hundred years, he wreaked havoc among the eight wastelands and killed unknown monks by various cruel means. It is said that he killed hundreds of friars at the level of golden elixir! After he kills, he is bound to win the treasure. The family wealth of Jindan friars is also rich. Most of them have at least one magic weapon. The wealth accumulated by so many monks has greatly enriched Tu Qiancheng''s cultivation resources. These resources have improved his strength again, and the improvement of his strength has contributed to his ambition and intensified the killing of monks everywhere. Thus forming a vicious circle! However, I''m not afraid of your strength, I''m afraid of your madness! Tu Qiancheng was crazy when he was in the most beautiful time. He should not, should not, should not be greedy. On an occasional occasion, he heard that the plum blossom goddess had two spiritual treasures handed down by the school. Before he recognized the Lord, he wanted to play a guest role as a thief. When he wanted to come, the place where the plum blossom goddess lived was not the important place of the inner door of Xuantian other courtyard. She was no longer protected by the mountain array. It shouldn''t be difficult for her to sneak in without being aware. Even if she didn''t succeed and there was Fengming knife, it''s still very easy to escape. Unfortunately, the child obviously underestimated the plum blossom goddess. The plum blossom is easy to count every day. As soon as his idea came out, the plum blossom goddess felt it and immediately pinched his fingers. I knew the whole story right away. Even when Tu Qiancheng came and what route he took, people were clear. As a result, Fengming old devil slaughtered Qiancheng this time is a tragedy! He thought he was sneaking, but he was completely under the surveillance of others. Finally, he bumped into the trap of the plum blossom goddess for months. Waiting for Tu Qiancheng is not only the mighty Zhou Tian array, but also four Yuan Ying masters, including the fire dragon Taoist priest, the master couple and the plum blossom goddess. In this case, Tu Qiancheng has only one Fengming knife. Even if he has two or three, he can''t beat others at all. However, fortunately, Tu Qiancheng has accumulated a very rich family fortune in these years. It would be nice for an ordinary friar Yuanying to have more than ten or twenty magic weapons, but Tu Qiancheng, who killed hundreds of Jindan friars, has more than 300 magic weapons in his hand. In order to escape for his life, he was cruel and exploded 256 magic weapons at one breath. He was stunned to open a crack in the Zhoutian array, and then escaped Shengtian with the help of Fengming knife. But even so, she was calculated by the plum blossom goddess and gave him a heavy blow at the last minute. Tu Qiancheng suffered heavy losses and has been in hiding for decades! It was not until recently that he was so sharp, but I didn''t expect that as soon as he came out of the mountain, he was ambushed and injured so badly that he was robbed by a group of low-level disciples who are not even gold pills. It can be said that the tiger fell flat, the sun was bullied by dogs, and the dragon was trapped in the shoal by shrimp! Because the Fengming old devil Tu Qiancheng who was in the vertical and horizontal position for a while was finally carried to the Xuantian other hospital, the Xuantian other hospital greatly grew a face in front of the same road. Therefore, the disciples of the sect are also proud and have told this story to their descendants many times. So that almost no one in Xuantian''s other courtyard knows about it. Therefore, Tu Qiancheng''s Fengming sword shines. All the people present, including Xiao Pang, understand who the person in front of us is! After recognizing the man, almost all the people present were stupid. The heart said, what''s this called? A group of rookies robbed a super old devil who had killed hundreds of gold pills! Isn''t this death? Although they were stupid, Fengming old devil slaughtered Qiancheng without hesitation. He sneered and said, "a group of idiots who don''t know life or death, die for me!" With that, his right hand a little, Fengming Dao gave a clear sound again, and then turned into a golden streamer, cutting at the people like lightning. As soon as they saw it, they immediately knew that the old devil would not let himself escape alive. In addition, Fengming Dao is famous for its speed. There is no escape at all. Up to now, they are also immediately aroused fierce. Anyway, the other party has been hurt to such a degree, and there are four magic weapons on their side. Maybe they can fight for survival from death.

 Chapter 121

    Thinking of this, the two base building friars, together with the jade faced little white dragon and the unparalleled sword God, immediately cheered up, roared together, and released their own proud magic weapons. Two flying swords, a powerful invisible sword Qi, together with the mirror, press against the flashing golden blade, which is obviously ineffective because of serious injury.


    Seeing the four magic weapons with powerful aura and momentum coming out together, and then looking at the shaky, but one Zhang long golden blade across the road, people couldn''t help but give birth to a glimmer of hope. They all stared at the front, looking forward to the miracle.


    However, the reality is cruel, and miracles will not appear casually. Although the momentum of the four magic weapons is extraordinary, they are a whole grade different from others, and this grade determines that the two sides can''t compete at all. After the handover between the two sides, all the white dragon sword, wushuangjian and Mirror magic weapon were smashed in just a moment. It''s like those things are not the treasure of hard cultivation, but a pile of garbage.


    Three of the four magic weapons were broken on the spot. The sword box without double swords was always on the guy''s back and was not cut, but the sword soul was broken, and the sword box was immediately full of cracks. Obviously, it was useless.


    Because these four magic weapons are the treasures connected with their hearts and gods, after they were destroyed, they also directly hurt the divine consciousness of the four people. The four men spurted blood at the same mouth and retreated again and again. Each of them was badly hurt.


    The opposite Fengming Dao, after destroying such powerful four magic weapons, only gave a slight meal, and then continued to cut over.


    At this time, the four people in front had already retreated because of serious injury and hid in the second line. In this way, Hong Ying in the second row became the first person. Facing the Dao mang emitting the smell of death, the 17-year-old girl who had never fought with people''s life and death was immediately filled with the fear of death and directly fooled on the spot. Others are either injured or powerless. They can only watch helplessly and have nothing to do.


    When the flower like girl was about to be cut in two by the terrible Fengming knife, a tall figure with a strong wind bravely rushed to Hongying from behind and protected it with his majestic body.


    This person doesn''t need to ask. It''s Xiao Pang who has been watching the war behind. When he saw that Hongying was in danger, he didn''t consider whether he could block the Fengming knife that easily destroyed the four magic weapons. His body involuntarily crossed Hongying and protected the petite girl behind him.


    However, xiaopang is not the kind of person who has no brain at all. He can''t fight Fengming Dao with his flesh and blood. Therefore, when he moves, he subconsciously lights up his own life magic weapon and the big bronze bell of life cultivation in front of him.


    As soon as the big copper bell appeared, the next moment, the terrible golden knife cut on the big copper bell. All they heard was a loud noise, and a huge gap was cut in the shell of the big copper bell. However, it is shocking that although the big copper clock is seriously damaged, it still blocks the cutting attack of Fengming Dao anyway. The golden Dao mang Leng was shocked back.


    However, as the party''s little fat, it''s not easy. After all, Fengming Dao is a spiritual treasure, and it is still in the hands of a Yuan Ying friar. Even if Tu Qiancheng is seriously injured and ready to die, even if Fengming Dao has cut four magic weapons before, its residual strength is still terrible and amazing.


    Although others don''t know, xiaopang knows how cruel he is. On the outside of the big bronze bell, the layer of wind copper shell, which is four or five feet thick and has been blessed with various arrays, was directly cut through by the awn of Fengming Dao. In fact, it is the body of the big bronze bell that finally blocks the knife.


    But even if the blade is blocked, all the terrible strength contained in it acts on the big copper bell. As a result, the bell, which was three or four feet high and as heavy as a hill, was directly shaken upside down and smashed at the people.


    According to the weight of the bell and the speed at which it was split, the strength contained in it is afraid that even the hill can be broken, not to mention a group of low-level friars!


    Xiao Pang, who was the first to bear the brunt, suddenly changed his face. In fact, he can dodge. But after he dodges, the Hongying behind him will be unlucky. He can''t be directly smashed into meat sauce by the big copper bell?


    In order to protect Hongying in the back, xiaopang bit his steel teeth and resolutely chose to connect the big clock. With a roar, his muscles burst one after another, breaking his Taoist robe in an instant, revealing his muscles as solid as fine steel.


    At this time, where does the little fat man look like "fat"? It is clear that he is a strong and extremely strong man. His terrible tendons and flesh can''t even compare with the giant bear. It is like Xing Tian alive and Pangu reborn. Everyone was stunned!


    With xiaopang''s roar, his thick arms suddenly pushed forward, and everyone heard a loud bang. He was stunned to block the flying giant copper clock with his own strength. His thick hands even fell into the wind copper shell for several inches! His feet also crushed the ground, but his body did not move. The Hong shadow behind him was not hurt.


    However, the power contained in the big bronze bell is too great. Even xiaopang, with his steel muscles and iron bones, can''t withstand such a strong impact, so that when he takes over the big bronze bell, he can''t help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It was too late and too fast. From the start of Fengming Dao to its destruction of the four treasures, it was only a moment. But for xiaopang Hongying and others, they have inadvertently experienced a test of life and death.


    Hong Ying, who narrowly escaped death, looked at xiaopang, who was as majestic as a mountain in front of her with a grateful face, and couldn''t express her gratitude in her heart. While the others were a little stunned, all shouted, "run!" With that, a group of people turned around and ran away, leaving xiaopang and Hongying in place.


    Fengming old devil Tu Qiancheng was stunned when he saw xiaopang''s copper clock blocking his blow. It was this stunned Kung Fu that made those guys turn around and run away. He was immediately angry at the sight. He can''t divulge his healing here. Otherwise, a group of Yuan Ying experts will come again. In his current state, he''s afraid that Fengming Dao can''t escape. Therefore, all these people must be killed, so he quickly shouted, "where to escape, I''ll die!"


    While talking, Fengming Dao automatically sounded again, and it was about to start. Xiaopang was surprised, but then he suddenly opened his eyes angrily and shouted, "younger martial sister, you go first, I''ll break up!" As he spoke, he grabbed Hongying''s shoulder with his right hand and suddenly threw her back. At the same time, his body did not retreat but entered, and rushed to Fengming old devil Tu Qiancheng like a whirlwind.


    Xiaopang knows that it''s impossible to be faster than Fengming Dao with their own speed. Even a big bronze bell is useless. After all, the opponent this time is friar Yuanying. With other people''s technology and experience, since they know they can''t split the big bronze bell, they will never make the same mistake again. Anyway, Fengming Dao is always famous for its flexibility. With a little operation, you can easily bypass the copper bell and kill xiaopang and Hongying on the spot. So at this time, we can''t turn around and give our backs to the other party to cut at will. We can only leave a check and let the other person escape.


    Obviously, xiaopang chose to let Hongying escape at this vital moment, while he faced the terrible Lingbao Fengming knife directly.


    Although xiaopang had the consciousness of dying at this time, surprisingly, his state of mind was extremely peaceful, with the artistic conception of Miss Shuijing''s calm mind.


    With the help of this artistic conception, xiaopang had a magical premonition of the flight track of Fengming Dao, just like a picture unfolding in front of him. Fengming Dao, which should have been fast and shadowless, slowly crossed in his mind, leaving a clear track.


    Xiaopang doesn''t know why he can do this, but this unpredictable ability is obviously the ability of Miss Shui Jing. Maybe it has something to do with the last divine intercourse between the two.


    At this moment, xiaopang naturally has no time to care more about others. Now he only cares about how to keep his life. Now that he knows the track of Fengming Dao, it''s much simpler. I saw xiaopang then rush forward, point his toes, jump up sharply, grasp the back of the big copper bell with both hands, adjust the angle of the bell mouth, and go to the Fengming knife sleeve in the air.


    Just when xiaopang rushed to Fengming old devil slaughtering Qiancheng, Hongying was thrown out of the waterfall directly by xiaopang''s great power, and his whole body was full of water. However, her eyes were always locked in the brave figure, and tears filled the beautiful big eyes and rolled down with the water drops of the waterfall.


    In this situation, Hong Ying couldn''t help falling into hesitation for a moment, so that she didn''t know what to do. Did she abandon her fat brother to escape alone, or bravely rush in to fight the enemy with him?


    Just when Hong Ying hesitated, there was a huge sound of gold and iron in the cave, which suddenly woke Hong Ying up. At the same time, her heart still made a decision!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Let''s say xiaopang in the cave, after seeing the track of Fengming knife, jumped up high, and finally succeeded in catching the flexible flashing Fengming knife from an almost perfect angle. The scene was like a prophet, which surprised Fengming old devil to kill Qiancheng.


    However, although xiaopang relied on the powerful defense of the life magic weapon big copper bell, he blocked the blow of Fengming knife again. However, the terrorist power contained in Fengming Dao was much better than that just now because there were no four magic weapons to stop it, so that the big copper bell and xiaopang flew up together, and finally hit the top of the cave heavily.


    That huge force suddenly pushed xiaopang and the second half of the big bronze bell into the rocks. The whole cave was shaken and countless gravel fell from it.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this, Fengming old devil Tu Qiancheng immediately laughed and said, "what if you can stop my Fengming knife? It''s not the same as being crushed to death! If I say, you might as well be killed by Fengming knife. At least then you can leave a whole body. Unlike now, it will become a pool of meat mud! "


    Obviously, Fengming old devil slaughtered Qiancheng according to his usual experience, he judged that xiaopang would die under such a heavy blow. Therefore, while laughing wildly, he also relaxed his vigilance.


    However, Fengming old devil Tu Qiancheng obviously never dreamed that xiaopang''s body was so strong that it was difficult to hurt the divine thunder he refined himself. It was almost comparable to the magic weapon of defense. Therefore, although the heavy blow just now was extremely powerful, it just made him vomit a mouthful of blood, but it didn''t matter.


    Just as Fengming old devil Tu Qiancheng was laughing proudly, Xiao Pang, who was pressed into the mountain wall, seized the opportunity and launched a counterattack. Hearing his roar, the whole man was shocked violently, and was freed from the top of the cave at once. Then, with the potential of falling and his own terrorist power, he directly fell on the head of Fengming old devil slaughtering thousand cities. The scene was like a tiger going down the mountain. It was unstoppable. Because it happened so suddenly, old devil Fengming Tu Qiancheng didn''t react. He touched it and was locked in a big copper clock three or four feet high together with Fengming knife. Seeing this, Fengming old devil Tu Qiancheng was shocked. He quickly roared and struggled. He commanded Fengming knife to chop wildly at all parts of the big bronze bell. The little fat outside heard a loud bang, and the big copper clock kept shaking. Scared, he hurried like a dog to climb on the top of the big copper clock and pressed the shaking big copper clock with all his strength. Obviously, the seriously injured Fengming old devil Tu Qiancheng had already reached the end of the crossbow after he used Fengming knife twice in a row. Although he struggled fiercely in it, his strength was obviously not as strong as that just now, otherwise xiaopang would have been split away long ago. However, even so, xiaopang''s suppression is extremely hard, and he can''t even suppress it completely, so that the big bronze bell wobbles and is about to be pushed away by Tu Qiancheng. Once Fengming old devil slaughters thousands of cities, it is obvious that xiaopang, whose body was also injured by the earthquake, may not be able to stop the next exquisite cut of Fengming Dao, and he must be killed on the spot. At this critical moment, a figure suddenly flew outside. The next moment, Hong Ying appeared at the top of the big bronze bell, her legs half kneeling on it, and her two jade hands pressed the big bronze bell hard. With the addition of this new force, the shock of the big bronze bell suddenly weakened a lot. But xiaopang was surprised. He didn''t want Hongying to take risks. He hurriedly said, "Why are you back? Didn''t I let you run? " Hongying had not had time to answer. It seemed that Fengming old devil Tu Qiancheng below felt a new crisis, so he suddenly broke out and struggled more violently. His struggle doesn''t matter. Xiaopang and Hongying can hardly suppress it. ps£» On the third watch today, 10000 words are completed and monthly tickets are required (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 122

    Xiaopang was shocked when he saw this. He couldn''t wait for Hongying''s reply any longer. He shouted directly: "younger martial sister, you can''t suppress him. Go quickly! Or we''ll all die here! "


    After hearing this, Hong Ying was shocked. Then her eyes brightened and she said resolutely, "I come back to die with you!"


    "I came back to die with you!" Although this sentence has no impassioned rhetoric and bedding, it shows the firmness and determination in Hong Ying''s heart! The voice was not loud, but it was like a bolt from the blue, directly shaking xiaopang on the spot.


    It never occurred to him that this lofty daughter of heaven, the only daughter of the couple in charge of the hospital, and the beautiful Hong shadow like a fairy who landed on the earth, would say such emotional words to his little fat at such a critical moment of life and death.


    At this moment, the distance between xiaopang and Hongying was instantly narrowed to the extreme. The two hearts seemed to be close to each other. They sat face to face on the big bronze clock, staring at each other, and the two faces approached slowly. At this time, no matter what Fengming old devil or the vicissitudes of life, they all disappeared in their minds. Their hearts can no longer tolerate other things, and there are only each other.


    Finally, their faces were close to the extreme, and the first thing they touched was ruo''s soft lips. Like the feeling of electric shock, they filled their whole bodies in an instant, so that they couldn''t help fighting a spirit, and then separated in an instant!


    Hongying, who gave her first kiss, was shy, but she didn''t mean to shrink back. Instead, she gently closed her eyes, bravely pouted again and waited for xiaopang.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, xiaopang was full of happiness at this moment. At the same time, a man''s sense of responsibility also arises spontaneously. Xiaopang said in his heart, ''I must protect her! We must not let her die at the hands of Fengming old devil Tu Qiancheng! "


    Thinking of this, Xiao Pang smiled on his face and gently smiled at Hong Ying: "younger martial sister, I can''t let you die. He should be the one who died!"


    Hongying was surprised when she heard xiaopang''s words. She didn''t know why xiaopang said this at this time. Did he have any backhand to turn over the plate?


    Thinking of this, Hong Ying opened her eyes in surprise, but found that xiaopang''s right hand gently left the top of the big copper bell and raised it high. A mysterious and extremely gray aura Rune gradually took shape in his palm.


    Finally, xiaopang suddenly shouted, "kill Qiancheng, you die!" With that, xiaopang tried his best to break the gray talisman into the big copper bell.


    At the next moment, the big copper bell suddenly made a sound that shocked hundreds of miles, and the bell sounded rough and powerful. Xiaopang probes into it with divine consciousness, and can clearly detect the situation. Under the action of the talisman, countless sound waves are emitted from all directions of the big copper bell. According to a certain mysterious law, they gather in the interior of the big copper bell and overlap with each other, forming a terrible and powerful destructive force in a small area.


    The Fengming old devil slaughtered Qiancheng in one of them. Without even a scream, he was directly dissipated by the spirit of the sound wave shock, and his bones and flesh became MI. In particular, the fierce eyes burst on the spot, looking terrible. Hundreds of heroes in the world of truth cultivation, Fengming old devil slaughtered thousands of cities, which was completely destroyed.


    However, it''s not easy to use the talisman to kill xiaopang who slaughtered Qiancheng. In order to kill every hit, xiaopang injected all his aura into the talisman, so that he lost all his Aura now. Coupled with the internal injury caused by the impact, even the iron man can''t bear it.


    Poor little fat felt sharp pain all over. He had no strength and could no longer maintain stability. He fell directly from the top of the big copper bell.


    Fortunately, Hongying was quick in hand and eyes. He hurried down and grabbed xiaopang. He didn''t fall. However, xiaopang''s face was pale and her mouth was bloody. She was still frightened. She anxiously took xiaopang''s hand and shook it desperately: "fat brother, fat brother! What''s the matter with you! "


    "Stop shaking!" Xiaopang said with a wry smile: "all the aura is lost, the five internal organs are displaced, and a little fracture. Although it looks scary, it''s actually small injuries. Just take some miraculous medicine and you''ll be fine!"


    Upon hearing this, Hong Ying immediately shouted, "I have a Xuantian elixir!"


    Then she took out a fiery red jade bottle from her storage bag and poured out a elixir the size of a longan, transparent and radiating an unknown medicine fragrance.


    Xiaopang looked at it and couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he said, "I''m just a little hurt. Just some magic medicine. I don''t need this kind of high-grade goods!"


    What is Xuantian elixir? That is the most advanced elixir produced in Xuantian''s other courtyard. Light materials need more than 100 kinds of spiritual objects for thousands of years, and they also need alchemy masters to refine them for several years. The success rate is also extremely poor. Even with the financial resources of Xuantian other courtyard, you can only get more than ten after two or three hundred years of hard work.


    Each of them is extremely precious. They are usually taken by Yuan Ying''s experts when they are injured. Even they are willing to eat when they are seriously injured. Small injuries like xiaopang are completely useless.


    However, Hong Ying was too concerned about xiaopang, and she didn''t pay much attention to this elixir, so she put it in xiaopang''s mouth regardless of xiaopang''s objection.


    Xuantian lingdanke is not an ordinary elixir. The elixir given to friar Yuanying is very powerful. Even if he is fat and strong, he can''t support it. He has to meditate and adjust his breath in situ to sort out the properties of the elixir. Fortunately, xiaopang''s "chaos formula" is really wonderful. In addition, his injury is not light and absorbed a lot of medicine, so he just adjusted his breath for a quarter of an hour and absorbed the medicine. Not only did he recover his injury, but also his cultivation increased to a certain extent. At this time, he has reached the threshold of congenital 12 days and may break through 13 days at any time. You know, he was promoted in the double cultivation of tongshuijing last month. Now, only a month has passed, and it has reached the pass of promotion. Such rapid progress is appalling. Obviously, Xuantian Lingdan has played a great role in it. After breathing, xiaopang stood up contentedly, but suddenly found Hongying hiding away with a shy face. He wanted to see him, but he didn''t dare. Xiaopang was suddenly very strange. He quickly looked down and suddenly realized that he was still naked. He looked very embarrassed. Xiaopang was so frightened that he quickly took out a Taoist robe from his storage bag and put it on in a hurry. Until he put on his Taoist robe, Hong Ying dared to come to him and asked, "fat brother, are you well?"¡° The Xuantian elixir has been used. Can''t you? " Xiaopang couldn''t help laughing bitterly¡° Ah, just be good! " Hong Ying was relieved, then pointed to the big copper bell and asked curiously, "what about him?"¡° Hey, hey, he''s not good! Already dead! " Xiaopang smiled. With that, he gently lifted his right hand and put the big copper clock away, revealing a bloody body inside. Hong Ying frowned in disgust when she saw the disgusting body. Soon, her attention was attracted by the exquisite Fengming knife next to the body. After losing its master, Lingbao usually chooses another master. Sometimes it chooses the person who kills his master, and sometimes it flies away by itself. It''s not sure. This time, Fengming Dao obviously made a decision. It trembled slightly and gave a pleasant clear sound. Then, it suddenly turned into a golden light and went straight to Hongying. Seeing this, xiaopang was shocked and shouted, "younger martial sister, be careful!" Although he wanted to protect Hongying, but Fengming knife was too fast. It was just like lightning and flint. Xiaopang couldn''t help it. I can only watch the golden light of Fengming Dao disappear in Hongying''s eyebrow and heart. Just when xiaopang thought Hongying was going to die under Fengming knife, he was suddenly shocked to find that although Hongying had a Fengming knife in the center of his eyebrows, there were no scars. At this time, although Hong Ying''s eyes were dull and nervous, he was obviously not injured, let alone the person assassinated by Fengming knife. This situation immediately surprised xiaopang, but he soon woke up and couldn''t help talking to himself with a bitter smile: "isn''t it? Does Fengming Dao recognize her as the Lord? " Facts have proved that xiaopang''s guess is completely correct. It was not long before Hong Ying woke up with a surprise on her face. She excitedly grabbed Xiao Pang''s hand and shouted, "fat brother, fat brother, Fengming knife, recognize the Lord, recognize the Lord! Recognize me as the main! He also gave me a set of Fengming knife manual, which is all the decisions of the imperial envoy Fengming knife. It''s so exquisite! "¡° Congratulations, Congratulations! " What can xiaopang say except congratulations and a bitter smile? It seemed that Xiao Pang was not in high spirits. Hong Ying said with some embarrassment: "brother Pang, it''s all your credit to kill Fengming old devil this time, but I''ve taken advantage of it!"¡° Ha ha, silly girl, what are you talking about? " After hearing this, xiaopang immediately said, "without you to save me, I would have died in Tu Qiancheng''s hands! Besides, Fengming Dao is the most spiritual treasure. It will choose its own master. Since I chose you, it means I have fate with you. I will only be happy for you! " In fact, it''s absolutely nonsense to say that xiaopang doesn''t have a pimple in his heart. After all, this is not something visible everywhere, but a rare treasure in the cultivation world. Even friar Yuanying rarely has a treasure. Even if it is Xuantian other courtyard, there is no one in charge of the gate sect! It shows how precious it is. But then again, Lingbao is not something you want. It depends on fate. If people don''t want to follow you, you can''t force it. In addition, Hong Ying''s return to live and die with him this time also makes the relationship between the two people reach an unprecedented height, so Xiao Pang won''t care about the ownership of this Fengming Dao at all, so his blessing to Hong Ying is sincere.

 Chapter 123

    Hongying also saw xiaopang''s mind and was extremely satisfied. However, she was really sorry to get so cheap. Fortunately, as a monk Yuanying, old devil Fengming couldn''t have a Lingbao around. There must be other items. Of course, those things are far less valuable than Fengming Dao, but they must be amazing. After all, they are the family background of monk Yuanying and must be poor.


    Thinking of this, Hong Ying immediately resisted her nausea and carefully examined old devil Fengming. Finally, she took off a black ring from his right hand and wiped the blood off it with a handkerchief. Hong Ying excitedly handed it to Xiao Pang and said, "brother Pang, the storage ring is the highest level. My father is not as good as this. There must be countless good things in it, It''s all yours! "


    "Hehe, I''ll have a look!" Xiaopang was not polite either. He stretched out his hand to pick it up, probed into it with divine knowledge and searched carefully.


    As a result, xiaopang found that there was almost a space of 300 feet in the storage ring, and there were a lot of things in it. There are thousands of top-grade spirit stones with fist size and powerful aura. There are tens of thousands of middle-grade spirit stones and mountains of low-grade spirit stones. There must be millions of them. As for other things, there are some refining tools, alchemy materials, and some finished pills.


    After reading it, xiaopang couldn''t help but ask strangely, "strangely, there are many things in it, but there is no magic weapon. Doesn''t it mean that Fengming old devil has slaughtered hundreds of golden elixir friars and robbed several kinds of magic weapons? Why is it all gone? "


    "Maybe it''s used up?" Hong Ying stared with big eyes and said, "last time, Fengming old devil was ambushed by his parents in Xuantian other courtyard. He blew up more than 200 magic weapons in one breath and escaped his life. When we saw him this time, he had been so badly injured that he was obviously besieged. I guess he blew up all those magic weapons and used them to escape! "


    "Possible!" Little fat nodded, then moved in his heart, hurriedly began to take out the things inside, and then put them into his own life space.


    Seeing him tossing back and forth, Hong Ying couldn''t help but say strangely, "fat brother, what are you doing?"


    "The wealth is not revealed. The things here are worth tens of millions of spirit stones. You can''t let others know. I take out most of the inside, leaving only a little inside, so that others can see it, and I won''t be too jealous! " Xiaopang explained and kept cleaning his hands.


    After hearing this, Hong Ying couldn''t help but say strangely, "fat brother, what if they know? Do they dare to rob? "


    "Oh, what do you say?" Little fat looked at the little girl who was not deeply involved in the world and explained with a bitter smile: "maybe they won''t, but maybe there are people who are interested in money. In short, what I do is to take precautions and save trouble in the future, do you understand? "


    "Well, I see!" Hong Ying is not stupid. He''s a little fat.


    "Just understand!" Xiaopang smiled and stepped up his time to dump the stolen goods. In a short time, he got nine tenths of the things into his own life space, and all the rare materials and precious medicinal materials were taken away without falling, leaving only some common things.


    Hongying looked at xiaopang tossing around, and her heart gradually became suspicious, because there were too many things to fit the easy storage equipment. But xiaopang has only one garbage storage bag on his body. In addition, he has nothing else, but he is stunned to put down something like a hill. Anyone will doubt it. However, although Hong Ying is young, she is very sensible. Seeing that Xiao Pang doesn''t want to say more, she understands that this is someone else''s secret. Therefore, she is also very clever and doesn''t ask more. She just plays with the Fengming knife happily.


    Xiaopang tossed about for two quarters of an hour before he got most of the things over. When he finished, he just wanted to speak, but suddenly he heard a sound like thunder in his ear, which made the top of the cave buzzing, and the gravel and dust fluttering down.


    "Tu Qiancheng, if you dare to touch my daughter, I will skin you and cramp you!" As soon as the huge voice fell, the three bodies, like lightning, directly crashed into the waterfall outside, rushed in with a huge whirlwind, and came to xiaopang and Hongying in a moment.


    Obviously, these people are all super masters and rush in at full speed. Although they stopped immediately after they came in, they brought strong wind, but it swept like a typhoon of force 12. Even the tough people like xiaopang fell on the spot when they were blown, and then rolled out all the way until they hit the mountain wall.


    However, although xiaopang was in a mess, the Hongying of others was not damaged at all. When the whirlwind hit, Fengming Dao, the most psychic treasure, automatically appeared as the protector. A golden blade covered Hong Ying''s body. The fierce hurricane was easily cut open and could only be blown away from both sides, while Hong Ying was not damaged at all.


    Hongying thought he was attacked at first and hurried to be on alert. As a result, when you look carefully, the four people in front are the three Yuanying friars of Xuantian bieyuan, the couple in charge of the yuan and the Taoist Huolong. As for the fourth person, he was a foundation building friar in charge of the monster hunting operation. At this time, he looked very embarrassed. The whole person was carried by the palm hospital. His face was pale and his mouth was bloody. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot.


    It turned out that after those guys who came with Hong Ying and Xiao Pang were scared to escape by Fengming old devil slaughtering Qiancheng, two of the foundation building friars quickly crushed a rescue talisman given by the headmaster''s wife before the action. After all, there is her daughter in this group. Although it is safer to come to, it does not rule out the possibility of accidents. The lady in charge of the hospital was worried about her daughter''s safety, so she gave the two team leaders a talisman. If in danger, she quickly crushed the talisman.


    After the talisman was crushed, a water mirror was formed, which reflected the face of Mrs. Zhang Yuan. This is actually a high-level remote communication talisman. Even if it is tens of thousands of miles away, it can allow both sides to communicate face-to-face. The two friars who built the foundation didn''t want to lament the magic of the talisman at that time. They quickly told the lady in charge of the hospital what had happened. The lady in charge of the hospital was so frightened that her face turned white when she heard the name of Fengming old devil Tu Qiancheng. She almost fainted when she heard that Hong Ying didn''t run out and might still be in the cave. The next thing is easy to say. A burst of chaos suddenly broke out in the Xuantian other courtyard. Then, the couple in charge of the courtyard joined the fire dragon Taoist to rush here. In fact, they also sent a flying sword message to the plum blossom goddess for help, but they didn''t expect that the plum blossom goddess didn''t reply at all. Obviously, she was still closed. Although there was a lack of strong support, the couple in charge of the courtyard loved their daughter very much. As the elder of the door, Taoist Huolong couldn''t stay away, so they rushed. In terms of the terrible speed of friar Yuanying, it only took them two or three quarters to come here. However, the three did not know the exact location of the cave after all, so they first found the foundation building friar. The anxious palm yard directly carried him like a dead dog and asked him to lead the way. The three came here smoothly~~~~ I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ As soon as Hong Ying saw her mother coming, she immediately felt infinite grievances in her heart. She immediately put away her Fengming knife and threw herself into the arms of Mrs. Zhang Yuan and began to cry. The couple in charge of the hospital loved their daughter and were at a loss when they saw her crying. The master was so upset that he directly threw away the foundation friar in his hand and asked anxiously, "daughter, where are tu Qiancheng and xiaopangdun?"¡° Where are they? " Hong Ying woke up and quickly pointed to the back. Three Yuan Ying friars looked along Hong Ying''s fingers and all of them were stupid! I saw the Fengming old devil slaughtering Qiancheng, who once tossed the whole cultivation world without peace. At this time, he was lying on the ground like a pool of mud. Obviously, he couldn''t die anymore! But xiaopang was covered with dust and got up from the innermost part. Although his clothes were untidy and his appearance was ugly, everyone could see that he was not hurt at all. He was a complete living man! Seeing this scene, the three Yuanying friars looked at each other for several times. No one could believe it was true. A Yuanying level old devil holding a psychic treasure Fengming knife was in the same cave with two congenital rookies. As a result, after a fight, it was the old devil who died. Can anyone believe it? The palm yard couldn''t help looking shocked and said, "little fatty, tell me, what''s going on?" Xiaopang rubbed his head, and then said with a bitter smile: "I inform the master''s court that disciple and younger martial sister Hongying took great pains to kill old devil Fengming, but you almost killed him!" The palm courtyard and others listen to, suddenly old face is red, indeed, when they just came in, it was too crazy, this only hurt little fat so miserable. Fortunately, Xiao Pang has rough skin and thick flesh, and has steel muscles and iron bones. If you change an ordinary monk, I''m afraid he can break at least a dozen bones at once¡° Hey, hey, I''m in a hurry! " The palm yard was embarrassed. The fire dragon Taoist priest ignored this and directly asked, "little fat man, you said you killed the old devil Fengming? Why don''t I believe it? Just you? How did you kill a Yuan Ying friar? "¡° Tell martial uncle Zu that if Fengming old devil was in his heyday, ten thousand disciples would certainly not be able to beat him, but when he met us, he was seriously hurt and vomited blood. Therefore, after the disciple clasped him with this big copper bell, he struggled twice, then his injury broke out and he died! "¡° Is that so? " The lady in charge of the hospital immediately asked her daughter curiously¡° "Yes!" Hong Ying immediately nodded and said, "that''s it!" Although it is not clear why xiaopang lied, she chose to support the man who took his first kiss. PS: the second change of No. 3, continue to ask for monthly tickets (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 124

    The fire dragon Taoist priest obviously had a prejudice against xiaopang and didn''t fully believe what he said, so he personally went to check the body of Fengming old devil, and finally frowned and said: "Fengming old devil was broken off three limbs, Dantian acupoints were broken down, and even Yuanying was destroyed. Even if he didn''t do it, he might not be able to live long, but he still tried his best, but he couldn''t gather the scattered huge aura, resulting in the destruction of meridians and even the broken bones of his whole body! "


    Obviously, the fire dragon Taoist mistook the injury caused by sound wave for being possessed by fire. In fact, it''s no wonder that he. After all, the two injuries are very close, and there are no musical instruments around, he naturally doesn''t think about sound attack skills. So there was a beautiful misunderstanding. Let the little fat who has been hanging his heart breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ha!" When the leader heard this, he suddenly became angry. He immediately pointed to the foundation building friar on the ground and scolded angrily, "just such a dying thing, you son of a bitch, scared the shit out of you, ran away and threw my daughter and little fatty here. You, you, you are so brave! "


    Obviously, it''s related to Hongying''s safety. The master is really angry.


    The friar who built the foundation was scared half to death. He quickly shouted: "calm down, master. We really don''t know that old devil Fengming is the end of a powerful crossbow. You didn''t see his horror at that time. The Fengming knife flashed past, and our four people''s magic weapons were destroyed together. Or nephew song Zhong used a big bronze bell to protect us, I''m afraid we''ve all been killed on the spot! "


    "What?" Without waiting for the master to speak, the fire dragon Taoist suddenly asked loudly, "do you mean that the little fat man has a big bronze bell? But also blocked the channeling treasure Fengming sword? "


    "Yes!" The friar quickly nodded and said, "that clock doesn''t look impressive, but it''s really powerful! All Fengming knives have been bounced back! "


    "Well?" When Taoist Huolong heard this, his face suddenly changed. He immediately glared at xiaopang fiercely, and then said darkly: "OK, xiaopang, sell me a broken iron bell and keep a big copper bell yourself! How many hours does your boy have? "


    "This?" When Xiao Pang heard this, he immediately said with a bitter face: "tell Shi Shuzu, disciple, these two clocks are actually junk and worthless!"


    "Worthless junk can exchange me for a set of five element soul sword, you can!" The fire dragon Taoist priest is a little angry.


    Little fat didn''t know what to say after listening to it.


    Fortunately, the hospital suddenly coughed twice and said, "cough! Younger martial brother, the iron bell has passed, so don''t mention it again? "


    "OK, the iron clock is over, I won''t mention it, but now a copper clock pops up. I want to see it!" The fire dragon Taoist then sneered, "I don''t know if you are a little fat man?"


    How dare xiaopang not give face to friar Yuanying? Although he was unwilling, he could only take out the big copper clock and put it on the ground.


    Taoist Huolong scanned it with his divine sense and found that it was an ordinary wind Copper clock. In fact, there is an unknown treasure hidden in it, but it seems that it is too high grade and has the power of automatic protection. Even if the fire dragon Taoist priest''s divine consciousness swept it, nothing was found.


    Taoist Huolong could not help frowning when he saw nothing. But xiaopang didn''t know what was going on. He had already mentioned his heart to his throat for fear that the other party would find the treasure he hadn''t had time to hide.


    At this time, the Zhangyuan couple also completed the exploration. The Zhangyuan couldn''t help saying, "it''s really strange. Why can an ordinary copper bell block the Fengming knife?"


    "Maybe the spirit power of old devil Fengming was exhausted, which greatly reduced the power of Fengming sword. After destroying the four magic weapons, he was no longer able to break the bronze bell?" The lady in charge of the hospital guessed.


    "Not necessarily!" The fire dragon Taoist suddenly lowered his head and sneered, "there are blood stains on the ground and two deep footprints, as if someone had caught some heavy object!" While talking, he looked doubtfully at the foundation building friar on the ground.


    The friar who built the foundation was very interested and quickly replied, "it was song Zhong who caught the big copper bell split by Fengming knife and left a trace!"


    "Oh, really?" The fire dragon Taoist immediately brightened his eyes and said: "from the trace, the strength carried by this big copper bell is quite strong. It should be borne by Fengming knife. But the problem is that Fengming Dao is unparalleled sharp. It doesn''t take much trouble to pass through a copper bell. And the strength shown on the trace is enough to let it pass through the big copper bell and kill you! But the result is that Fengming Dao finally failed to pass through the bronze bell. What does this mean? "


    "It shows that the big bronze clock is stronger than we thought, so that it blocked the Fengming knife. Only then did all the strength above act on the big bronze clock, which knocked back and hurt Xiao pangdun!" The palm yard woke up and said strangely, "but this big copper bell is here. We don''t see anything strange? But it''s only four or five feet thick. It should never be so strong! "


    "Hey, hey, unless we don''t find the secret hidden in it!" The fire dragon Taoist then looked at Xiao Pang with a sly smile and said, "boy, you have so many secrets!"


    Xiaopang was shocked when he heard this, but he soon woke up and said calmly, "shishuzu has been praised. How can I have any secret? This is actually a broken copper bell, just like the iron bell last time! "


    "Is that true?" Taoist Huolong narrowed his eyes and was full of murderous words. Obviously, he remembered the last time he was cheated by xiaopang, so that he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Really, really, what the disciple said is true!" Xiaopang then put on a sly look and said with an obscene smile, "if you don''t believe it, buy it back?"


    "Get out!" When Taoist Huolong heard this, he immediately flew into a rage and shouted, "bastard, just buy it! You don''t want to lie to me again! "


    Obviously, once bitten by a snake, the fire dragon Taoist is afraid of the well rope for ten years! After being cheated once, he is now careful everywhere. Although the big bronze bell is really extraordinary this time, there are many doubts. However, the fire dragon Taoist had preconceived that this was xiaopang''s trick. He thought xiaopang wanted to do it again this time, so he became angry on the spot.


    But in fact, what the fire dragon Taoist didn''t know was that after he scolded, xiaopang was secretly relieved. After all, his precious big copper clock is hidden in it. If it is bought by Taoist Huolong, he won''t have time to cry. Fortunately, the fire dragon Taoist was stupid and missed such an opportunity in vain.


    Seeing that Taoist Huolong was so rude, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help saying coldly, "younger martial brother, please pay attention to your demeanor!"


    "Hum!" Taoist Huolong knew he was wrong. He snorted coldly and stopped talking. He just scanned around the cave and looked at the body of old devil Fengming from time to time. It seemed that he was looking for something.


    Seeing this, the couple in charge of the hospital naturally knew his mind. It was clear that they were looking for Fengming Dao, the most spiritual treasure. However, he just scolded xiaopang and was embarrassed to ask questions, so he stopped doing so.


    The couple in charge of the hospital are naturally interested in Fengming Dao. They just miss their daughter''s comfort and haven''t mentioned it. Now that their daughter has nothing to do, they are also relieved, so they have a heart of treasure hunting again.


    The lady in charge patted Hong Ying twice, then smiled and said, "good shadow, have you ever seen the psychic treasure Fengming knife of Fengming old devil slaughtering Qiancheng?"


    As soon as Taoist Huolong heard the question from Madam Zhang Yuan, he immediately stopped looking and pricked up his ears.


    "Hey, hey, mom, look!" Hong Ying smiled triumphantly, and then immediately lit up Fengming knife like a treasure.


    In fact, when the three Yuan Ying friars first came in, Fengming Dao appeared and protected Hongying from the strong wind they brought. But the time it appeared was too short at that time, and Hong Ying took it away in a flash. In addition, everyone focused on the possible strong enemy Fengming old devil, so they didn''t pay much attention to Hong Ying, so they didn''t see it.


    Now Fengming Dao appears again. They are all high-level friars who have fought against him. Naturally, they recognize it at a glance.


    "Oh, the most psychic treasure Fengming Dao!" The lady in charge of the hospital immediately said in surprise, "does it recognize you as the Lord?"


    "Yes!" Hong Ying said excitedly, "after the old devil Fengming died, he drilled himself into the sea of knowledge in the center of my eyebrows. At that time, he scared me!"


    "That''s the process of knowing the Lord. It should be the way to teach you to use it, right?" The palm yard also asked in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Hong Ying said excitedly, "give me a set of decisions with Fengming Dao!"


    "That''s right!" The couple in charge of the hospital laughed together.


    The three members of the family talked and laughed and were very happy. But the fire dragon Taoist on one side was depressed. You know, among the disciples dispatched this time, he has the most people. Among the four magic weapons destroyed, three belong to his department. As a result, the incident fell behind for some time, and people got the most spiritual treasure and the lost treasure of old devil Fengming. Only on his own side, he not only didn''t make money, but accompanied three magic weapons in vain! How can we not make him depressed?


    Thinking of this, the fire dragon Taoist couldn''t help coughing twice and said to xiaopang, "xiaopang, what else should Fengming old devil leave besides Fengming knife? Like a storage ring! " As he spoke, his eyes swept the only right hand of Fengming old devil. There was a clear trace on one finger, which was left by wearing a ring all year round. Judging from the trace, the ring on it was taken off not long ago.


    Xiaopang scolded the fire dragon Taoist old fox in his heart. Even this can be seen. He had wanted to hide it, but now it seems that this plan has failed. Since everyone else saw it, Xiao Pang didn''t dare to lie, so he had to take out the storage ring and said, "there''s such a storage ring on old devil Fengming. There''s nothing else, really!"


    "Really?" The fire dragon Taoist took the storage ring suspiciously, and then said, "as far as I know, old devil Fengming has committed countless murders and robbed many friars. His family is very rich. How can he not have a magic weapon around him?"


    "Maybe it blew itself up when I ran for my life!" Little fat shrugged.


    "Yes!" The fire dragon Taoist was reasonable. Even if he stopped talking, he used his divine sense to explore the things in the storage ring. As a result, it didn''t matter. After reading it, he didn''t die of anger. There are few things in the ring, let alone inconsistent with the identity of friar Fengming old devil Yuanying. Even friar Jindan is better than this!


    After reading the things in the ring, the fire dragon Taoist priest''s first reaction was that Xiao Pang swallowed them. He suddenly flew into a rage and said, "why is there so much in here? Did you hide it? "


    Xiaopang was surprised. He just wanted to explain, but the palm yard on one side took the lead: "fire dragon, things belong to others. Do you have private possession? What do you care?"¡° What do you call him? " The fire dragon Taoist priest immediately said unhappily, "the old devil Fengming died because of excessive force after serious injury. Everyone present has credit. Why should he benefit alone!"¡° Because he didn''t run away! " The court immediately roared, "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. Your disciple is as timid as a mouse. He runs away without fighting. He has the face to fight for booty! Can you save some face? "¡° Cough! " The fire dragon Taoist coughed a little embarrassed, but then he said with great determination: "elder martial brother, there is something wrong with those useless things in my family, but anyway, they put together the magic weapon of their own life to protect the people and didn''t let the old devil Fengming cut off your love? Now Hong Ying has got Fengming Dao, the most spiritual treasure. It''s her fortune. We have nothing to say, but we can''t let the disciples who saved her life sacrifice their magic weapons in vain, but they can''t get any benefits? " Seeing that Taoist Huolong said so, the lady in charge of the courtyard also came over, frowned and said, "senior brother, there is some truth in this statement. However, anyway, it was Xiao Pang who was desperate to stay and fight with Fengming old devil that finally led to the death of this Liao. This is tantamount to saving your brother''s life. So xiaopang deserves the most credit. He should take the big head. Don''t you mind? "¡° But he did not lose anything. My disciples destroyed three magic weapons in succession! " Taoist Huolong said anxiously¡° If you don''t lose, it''s actually secondary. The key is the people''s heart! " The lady in charge of the hospital sneered: "one fought bravely and the other escaped. We should reward the latter and let the former suffer. Who will kill the enemy desperately in the future?"¡° This ~ "when Taoist Huolong heard this, he finally had nothing to say, so he had to say," well, let the dead fat man take the big head. But before that, I hope he can take out all the booty! Then let''s divide it slowly! " After hearing this, the palm Yard did not look at it, so he said directly, "these are the booty. Do you like it or not!" PS; Another 10000 word update for votes (to be continued, for future events, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 125

    "How is that possible?" As soon as the fire dragon Taoist was worried, he quickly said: "old devil Fengming has been in the cultivation world for hundreds of years and robbed countless monks. His family wealth is more than the four of us combined. But there is no magic weapon here. Even all kinds of materials are low-grade. There is no miraculous medicine Leng for thousands of years. The golden elixir disciples of our sect are richer than him! Can you believe that this is all his family? "


    "Ha, since all the golden elixir disciples of your sect are richer than him, don''t divide this thing any more. Give it all to my little fatty!" The way in charge of the hospital doesn''t care. Obviously, he is determined to help xiaopang. Even if he knows xiaopang has a secret, he doesn''t care at all.


    When the fire dragon Taoist heard the speech, he was furious and said, "you think beautiful, I want to search him!"


    "You dare!" The Palm Court immediately showed no weakness.


    The two men were about to fight. The lady in charge of the hospital had to insert them and said, "when is it? You''re still fooling around here like a child!"


    "It''s his nonsense. When he is such an adult, he still haggles with a younger generation. He doesn''t blush!" The way that the court disdains


    "Who cares about the younger generation? I''m just fighting for the benefits I deserve! " The fire dragon Taoist fought back.


    "All right, all right, stop talking!" Mrs. Zhang then turned her face and asked little fat, "child, do you have anything hidden?"


    "Madam, I have such a storage bag on me. Please see how much it can hold?" Xiaopang pretended to be wronged and handed his ragged storage bag to the lady in charge of the hospital.


    The lady in charge of the hospital took it and scanned it with her divine knowledge. Then she handed it to the fire dragon Taoist priest and said, "look, the children didn''t take anything."


    "It''s really a villain''s heart to spend a gentleman''s belly!" The palm yard followed and despised the sarcasm.


    The fire dragon Taoist priest didn''t care about this. He took the storage bag and checked it directly, but he didn''t see anything that was eye-catching. He was not at ease. He scanned xiaopang carefully with divine knowledge, and found no treasures such as storage bags. Then he frowned and said, "is this Fengming old devil really so poor?"


    "Nonsense, he hasn''t appeared for decades since we hurt him last time! In these years, he can only eat his old money, and he should be poor! " The lady in charge of the hospital then said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Even the rest is enough for the younger generation to have fun. My opinion is that with Fengming Dao, the little girl will no longer participate in sharing the spoils. However, xiaopang, as the main force to kill the old devil, wants to get this storage ring, plus 70% of the booty inside! "


    "What? Give my disciples 30%? " The fire dragon Taoist priest was furious and said, "isn''t this too cruel?"


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s extra magnanimous! If you follow the door rules and run away, it''s a great crime to behead. Now it''s in your face that you not only don''t punish him, but also give them such great benefits. What else do you have to say? " The lady in charge of the hospital was unhappy.


    "Yes, even if only 30% of them are distributed to them, they will be enough to top the lost magic weapon. How can they count as making a profit. If that doesn''t work, I''ll have to deal with it according to the door rules! " The court also took a hard line.


    "You, you are bullying!" The fire dragon Taoist couldn''t help getting angry.


    "We''re just talking about things!" The lady in charge of the hospital said faintly, "it''s good not to die if you escape and fall into the same family in danger. Do you still want to take the opportunity to make a fortune?"


    "Even if the elder martial sister is here, I''m afraid she will do so!" The master said calmly, "why don''t we go to the elder martial sister to judge?"


    "Forget it!" The fire dragon Taoist knows he''s wrong. It''s good that he can win enough interests for his disciples to make up for the losses this time. Therefore, he can''t argue too much. Even if it''s big, it''s not good.


    Seeing that the fire dragon Taoist promised, the lady in charge of the hospital then took out a pile of things from the storage ring and sent them to the fire dragon Taoist. The fire dragon Taoist glanced and found that the lady in charge of the courtyard gave him a very fair price, which was only above 30%. He didn''t say much. He put away his things and left with his disciples.


    The lady in charge of the hospital smiled and returned the storage ring to xiaopang, and then took her daughter out of the cave and went back to her house. So far, the monster hunting activity is officially over, and the result is much more satisfactory than expected. Hongying got Fengming Dao, the most precious psychic treasure, and xiaopang received a lot, but the most important thing is that he successfully won the heart of the beauty.


    After hearing Hongying''s story, the couple in charge of the hospital knew that xiaopang was fighting for his life. They also had to break up for Hongying and let her go first. They immediately changed xiaopang. Before, they thought the child was slippery, but at the moment of life and death, it showed his reliability.


    The couple in charge of the hospital have lived for nearly a thousand years. Naturally, they can see the affection between Hongying and xiaopang''s eyebrows and eyes at a glance. In the past, maybe they didn''t object too much, but they were absolutely unwilling to let their daughter see a greasy dead fat man. However, after this incident, they completely changed their ideas and no longer cared about the things between xiaopang and Hongying. Let it be.


    The result is that after returning to the mountain, xiaopang and Hongying are almost inseparable. They are running around the mountain, and happy laughter spreads everywhere. As long as they are not blind, they will see their affection.


    For this combination of beauty and ugliness, I don''t know how many people''s eyes have fallen. The so-called flowers inserted in cow dung is nothing more than this. Those young disciples who secretly love Hongying curse xiaopang silently in their hearts, and even secretly plan to get rid of him. However, in view of xiaopang''s prestige in killing Fengming old devil, these young people didn''t have the courage to fight xiaopang in the end. I can only watch the dead fat man and Hongying fly together~~~~ I''m ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ divided ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ line ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ for Xuantian other courtyard, the overall situation is still calm. The death of old devil Fengming certainly excited the disciples. However, after all, this time it was a bargain, not a high-level friar who killed him with his real skills. Therefore, the people at the top were unwilling to mention it more. After a short time, they fell silent. However, there is no airtight wall in the cultivation world. As soon as this happened, the news was transmitted to various cultivation sects in the vast mountain by various sword lights. Even the monks outside the vast mountain know it. The Fengming devil''s head, which has been in the cultivation world for a hundred years, was broken in the hands of Xuantian other courtyard. If it was just this news, people would be surprised, but it wouldn''t be too strange. After all, Xuantian other hospital has strong strength, and it''s reasonable to kill Fengming old devil. However, the news came that it was only the low-level disciples of Xuantian other courtyard who killed Fengming old devil, and they didn''t even enter the inner door. As soon as the news came out, it really shocked the eyes of a large group of people. The name of song Zhong, xiaopangdun, spread all over the north and south of the river at one time, and almost everyone knew it. Hongying also attracted the attention of all parties because she was recognized as the master of Fengming Dao, and even the attention was still above xiaopang. After all, xiaopang is just lucky. I''m afraid such a thing will be difficult to appear in the future. Therefore, he can only be remembered forever because it is all the rage. However, Hong Ying is different. She is a rare genius, and her identity is the daughter of Xuantian''s other hospital. Such identity and talent itself determine her promising future, and now she is icing on the cake and has obtained the most psychic treasure Fengming sabre. As a result, Hong Ying became more promising, and it was easy to grow into a monk who surpassed her parents. Any religious power will pay attention to such potential monks. The general attitude of the cultivation world towards the death of Fengming old devil is positive. Many sects send congratulations to Xuantian other courtyard. However, the only Xuanji Pavilion of the great sect of Xiuzhen, which is composed of all female friars, is full of sorrow. There is no reason. In fact, they are the ones who hurt Fengming old devil! A few years ago, an elder of Xuanji Pavilion accidentally found the nest of old devil Fengming. At that time, he was still recuperating. The elder was very excited about this discovery. He immediately reported it to the leader of Xuanji Pavilion. Then Xuanji Pavilion held a meeting of elders and finally decided to use all the strength of the whole sect to ambush Fengming old devil. Not for anything else, just for the psychic treasure Fengming knife! As a famous sect like Xuantian bieyuan, there are only one or two psychic treasures in their sect. Therefore, they attach great importance to this Fengming Dao. Therefore, this time, the whole sect is bound to win! In order to prevent the old devil Fengming from running away with exaggerated escape speed, Xuanji Pavilion did not dare to go directly to the door. It secretly prepared a set of magic weapon array flags of Qimen array for several years. It was launched suddenly after the drill was skilled. All Yuanying experts in Xuanji Pavilion, including those who should have been closed down, were called out. As many as six of them, together with the large array composed of 100 golden elixirs, Xuanji Pavilion came out this time. However, the plan can never change faster than that. Although the array is sharp and the experts do their best, the final result is that Fengming old devil blew up all his magic weapons and ran away with the help of the psychic treasure Fengming knife! These are really cooked ducks and birds. Several elders of Xuanji Pavilion almost spit blood. They hurriedly launched the elite disciples in the gate and spread secret searches everywhere. The reason why they want to do it secretly is that they don''t dare to say it. After all, it''s about Fengming Dao, the most spiritual treasure. You know, at this time, the old devil Fengming was seriously injured and was simply a living target with a treasure. If the news leaks out, it will certainly cause a crazy chase in the whole cultivation world. At that time, Xuanji Pavilion may not be able to catch him. If you work hard, who wants to be picked up by others£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 126

    Unfortunately, although Xuanji pavilion''s plan was good, the reality fooled them mercilessly again. It took only a day or two to hurt the old devil Fengming. A message came from Xuantian''s other courtyard, saying that the old devil Fengming killed his disciples, and Fengming Dao recognized Hongying as the main. It is conceivable that the people of Xuanji Pavilion spit blood after hearing the news! I prepared for several years without saying. In the end, seven or eight Jindan disciples died and two Yuanying friars were injured in World War I. as a result, it was empty and cheap for outsiders!


    As soon as this happened, the people of Xuanji Pavilion almost died of anger. If you change to another sect, no matter how old it is, 80% of them will call directly to ask for justice. But it was Xuantian other courtyard that robbed their booty, which made them feel a little too difficult.


    The reason why it is difficult is not because they are afraid of Xuantian other courtyard. In fact, in terms of strength, both sides are half weight. There are many Yuanying elders in Xuanji Pavilion, but there is a plum blossom goddess who is known as the first expert in the vast mountain in Xuantian other courtyard. Neither side is afraid of the other.


    But the problem is that the friendship between the two sides is really great. Xuantian bieyuan and Xuanji pavilion have been friends for tens of thousands of years. And some of the two factions have intermarried many times. In this case, Xuanji Pavilion obviously can''t turn against others directly for a Lingbao.


    However, they couldn''t swallow this tone, so the head of Xuanji Pavilion wrote a letter to the head of Xuantian other courtyard and completely explained the story to him. The letter only repeatedly stressed his loss, but did not put forward other requirements.


    But the head of Xuantian other courtyard is not an idiot. How can you not see what others mean? Xuanji Pavilion clearly wants to make up for his losses.


    Similarly, the master of Xuantian bieyuan who received the letter also felt very difficult about this matter. I obviously picked up a bargain this time. If I changed the sect, I would not pay attention to it, but Xuanji Pavilion is different. If I were really vague. Although it will not let the two sides fight directly, it is certain that there will be cracks in the relationship.


    After some thinking and discussing with the fire dragon Taoist priest, the master finally decided to take out some things from the door and some of his private property. He collected enough gifts worth tens of millions of spirit stones and sent them to Xuanji Pavilion.


    Although these things add up to less than a fraction of Fengming Dao. But after all, it is also a kind of intention, and it is enough to make up for the loss of Xuanji Pavilion and make the other party earn a lot. In this way, it finally gives the other party a face.


    However, the couple in charge of the hospital did not expect that their actions not only did not satisfy Xuanji Pavilion, but aroused their anger. Because in their opinion, the family wealth of Fengming old devil is too rich. How rich is the family wealth of a person who has exploded hundreds of magic weapons? It''s not surprising that it''s worth hundreds of millions, but after Xuantian''s other courtyard occupied Fengming Dao, it gave less than one tenth of the remaining total, which is really too stingy.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the master is stingy. If he got the real heritage of Fengming old devil, he wouldn''t be so stingy. How could he divide half of it. But the problem is that 90% of the things of Fengming old devil were taken away by xiaopang. The rest is worth tens of millions. So that he had to take out some cushions from his inventory to make up for them.


    But the people in Xuanji Pavilion didn''t know about it. As a result, they misunderstood Xuantian''s other courtyard. The relationship between the two sides began to crack at this time. The culprit of all this is the crafty little fat man.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When there was a secret resentment between Xuantian bieyuan and Xuanji Pavilion about the legacy of Fengming old devil. Xiao Pang, as a party concerned, doesn''t care. He just practices meditation and exercises every day according to his daily work and rest. When he should meditate and practice, he should refine shenlei. When he should travel with Hongying, he should travel with Hongying. His life is very moist.


    In this completely carefree situation, xiaopang''s cultivation is also rapidly improving with the help of various cultivation resources. Finally, the day before the day of competing for xuanlingguo, xiaopang suddenly felt a sense of heart and immediately closed the gate and sat quietly. After a few hours, he successfully broke through the last pass of 12 days and stepped into the realm of congenital great perfection!


    In just one or two months, xiaopang made a breakthrough again. Of course, it has something to do with his diligence and extravagance of resources. But the most important credit is still due to the Xuantian elixir Hong Ying gave him. He would never have achieved so much in such a short period of time if the elixir, which is worth millions of spirit stones, had not rapidly improved his cultivation.


    When xiaopang broke through the pass, he happened to be fighting for Xuanling fruit that morning. As soon as he went out facing the rising sun, he met Hongying waiting here.


    As soon as Hong Ying saw Xiao Pang, she was pleasantly surprised and ran over to hold his hand and said, "brother Pang, you have successfully promoted!"


    "Yes!" Xiaopang smiled and said, "thanks to the mysterious elixir you gave me! What a waste! "


    "If anything, don''t waste anything for fat brother!" Hongying smiled, and then hurriedly took xiaopang to ride on the cloud winged tiger. At the same time, she said anxiously, "the day of competing for xuanlingguo is today. We have to meet them!"


    After hearing this, xiaopang naturally didn''t dare to neglect and hurried to take off with Hongying. The two drove the flying tiger into a purple streamer and flew directly to the inner door. Time is not big, they came to a high platform. It was built with Taoism. It was a high platform more than ten feet high and more than 100 feet square, on which a large white magic weapon flying boat docked. At this time, there were many people on the flying boat. The jade faced little white dragon and the unparalleled sword God arrived early. After their magic weapon was destroyed, the elders immediately gave another one. Although it was not as good as the original, it was also better than the magic weapon. In the past two months, they have been sacrificing and refining magic weapons. Today is the first time for them to breathe. After xiaopang and Hongying flew to the Shenzhou, the foundation building disciples who served the Shenzhou immediately came and told them where their room was and the precautions. Xiaopang once sat in this flying boat before. He was very familiar with it. After listening to a few words at will, he took Hongying to leave and led her around the boat. It was the first time Hong Ying came here. Everything she saw was novel. She was jumping on the flying boat like a little monkey. If someone else dared to be so presumptuous, he would have been scolded by the high-level friars on the flying boat. But Hong Ying''s identity was different. When the monks saw that she was naughty, they just shook their heads and let her go. However, Hong Ying dared to be presumptuous, but Xiao Pang dared not. He didn''t go crazy with Hong Ying. Instead, he carefully observed the situation on board. Nine disciples competing for xuanlingguo have come at this time, only Shuijing hasn''t arrived. The person who leads these disciples is actually the fire dragon Taoist, a friar in the infancy period. It can be seen how much the door attaches importance to this. At this time, the fire dragon Taoist who meditated in the highest Pavilion suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "is the time up!"¡° It has arrived! " A Jindan friar behind the fire dragon Taoist hurriedly replied¡° Who else didn''t? " The fire dragon Taoist asked¡° Only miss Shui Jing did not arrive! " Friar Jindan frowned and said, "do you want to send someone to have a look?"¡° No! " The fire dragon Taoist shook his head and said thoughtfully, "since she hasn''t arrived now, it seems that she won''t go into this muddy water again after listening to her master. In this case, we don''t have to wait for her. Let''s sail!"¡° Yes! " Although friar Jindan was confused, he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He quickly nodded and promised, and then wanted to launch the prohibition and sail. However, at this time, a graceful white figure suddenly appeared in the distance. The fire dragon Taoist looked and hurriedly said, "stop, the water is quiet!" Friar Jindan was stunned and hurriedly stopped his hand to launch the prohibition. Looking up, I saw Miss Shui Jing, like a quiet and graceful plum blossom, slowly landing on the flying boat with a wonderful artistic conception. Seeing this, Taoist Huolong immediately said in a deep voice, "Shuijing, have you thought about it?"¡° Yes! " Shuijing gave a faint promise, then shook and gave a deep salute to the fire dragon Taoist priest, saying: "my mentor will be closed for a hundred years, and Xiaomeishan has been completely closed. From then on, Shuijing will bother martial uncle to take care of him!" Obviously, the fire dragon Taoist was entrusted by the plum blossom goddess, so he vaguely knew from her that Shui Jing could make different choices. Although the fire dragon Taoist priest didn''t know what the choice of Shuijing was about, he could see the seriousness of the matter from the dignified look of the elder martial sister. Originally, Taoist Huolong thought that Shui Jing would choose a simpler way, that is, to shut down with the master. But he didn''t think that Shuijing''s choice was the opposite. Therefore, seeing Shuijing appear now, the fire dragon Taoist couldn''t help being surprised and surprised. However, he didn''t say much, but said faintly: "when you come back, I''ll find you a good courtyard at the inner door for you to live in. If you have any problems in the future, just come to me!"¡° Yes, thank you, martial uncle! " Shuijing salutes gratefully. With that, her eyes inadvertently glanced at xiaopang, and there was a decisive intention in her expression. Then she left without looking back and went to her room to meditate. As soon as Shuijing''s front foot left, the fire dragon Taoist said in a deep voice: "sail!"¡° Yes, master! " The nearby friar Jindan didn''t dare to neglect, immediately promised, and then directly launched the prohibition on the ship. The crowd saw a blue light suddenly around the hundred foot ship. Then, the huge boat slowly rose, and then began to accelerate in one direction. Under the sunshine of the rising sun, the speed and height of the huge boat became faster and higher. Finally, it turned into a cyan streamer and disappeared into white clouds in the sky.

 Chapter 127

    The speed of the white magic weapon giant boat is very good. It is about 4000 miles, that is, it flies 4000 miles in a quarter of an hour. Although it is not as good as Yuanying master, it can also be compared with ordinary Jindan friars.


    After flying at such a high speed for more than two hours, I finally came to the top of a mountain with extremely beautiful scenery at noon.


    This is a high mountain with ups and downs and lush everywhere. Thick fog surrounds the mountains, but the top of the mountain is very clear, but overlooking the picturesque scenery below.


    When Xuantian bieyuan and others came, more than 20 different large magic weapons had stopped on the top of the mountain. Most of them are in the shape of flying boats, but also in the shape of pavilions or hills. Those are the big magic weapons of other sects.


    At this time, there were many people standing on the top of the mountain. They gathered in a lot of piles. They were all distinct sects. Xiao Pang and others also flew off the huge boat under the leadership of Taoist Huolong and found a quiet place to stay.


    This is the first time xiaopang has seen so many friars of the sect. He can''t help looking at them carefully. Soon he found that these sects were all kinds, including almost all major sects in the vast mountain.


    Although xiaopang hasn''t seen them, he can almost guess who they are by looking at their appearance. For example, those guys in blood clothes are probably from the blood shadow sect of the devil''s way. Those thin guys should be the bitter bamboo gate. Those colorful people with insects flying out from time to time are the people of Wanchong mountain. And the guy with evil spirit and black fog must be from the thousand demons gate.


    These evil friars look strange in every way. They can almost see their origin at a glance. As for those decent people, they are not easy to distinguish. They all look like immortals, carrying swords or magic weapons. Only the people in Xuanji pavilion are easy to recognize, because they are a group of beautiful women.


    Although it seems that everyone chooses to stand at will, xiaopang gradually sees a way, that is, people on both sides of good and evil stand on both sides very consciously, and the middle school, which is also good and evil, separates them. Obviously to avoid conflict between them.


    However, 80% of the people from the two factions are good and evil. Although they are separated from the middle faction, they are indifferent to each other and are extremely dissatisfied. Maybe there will be a riot sometime.


    While xiaopang was observing around, a group of beautiful women in white, led by a middle-aged beautiful woman, came to the people in Xuantian other courtyard.


    The beautiful woman has elegant temperament, almost natural, and her aura is not exposed. She looks like a master in Yuanying period. With a smile on her face, she came to the fire dragon Taoist priest, saluted slightly and said, "I''ve seen the fire dragon elder martial brother! I haven''t seen you for several years. Elder martial brother''s style remains the same! "


    "Don''t dare!" The fire dragon Taoist did not dare to be rude, so he quickly replied: "younger martial sister Hao is still elegant. I am old!"


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, senior brother!" The beautiful woman surnamed Hao said with a smile, "Xuantian other courtyard has just killed Fengming old devil. The limelight is booming. I''m afraid senior brother has made a lot of efforts in it. How can he be old?"


    Taoist Huolong suddenly changed his face when he heard what the other party said. He knew that the other party was not good at coming this time. I''m afraid he was looking for a venue. So he immediately raised his vigilance and responded carefully: "Hao Xianzi, this is too flattering for me. The man who killed the old devil Fengming was just a younger generation, but I didn''t do it at all? "


    "Oh, really?" The beautiful woman surnamed Hao brightened her eyes and said curiously, "but I don''t know which young hero killed Fengming old devil. I don''t know if I''m lucky to see him?"


    "Oh, of course!" The fire dragon Taoist smiled and said to xiaopang, "Song Zhong, haven''t you come to see Master Hao of Xuanji Pavilion yet!"


    When xiaopang heard the speech, he had to stand up and bow. He just wanted to greet, but suddenly there was a burst of laughter opposite. At the same time, a naughty girl couldn''t help laughing and said, "Song Zhong, my God, what a wonderful name!"


    "Ha ha ~" this remark immediately made all the girls in Xuanji Pavilion laugh.


    Even the beautiful woman surnamed Hao, who was as beautiful as heaven, couldn''t help but lose her mouth for a while. The most irritating thing is that those boys in Xuantian other courtyard even joined in the fun and laughed with others. It made xiaopang very embarrassed. He held his fire in his heart and couldn''t say his greetings directly.


    Taoist Huolong has a prejudice against xiaopang, so he naturally turns a blind eye to his humiliation. But Hongying could not tolerate xiaopang being bullied. She immediately stood up in a rage and said, "what''s funny, what''s funny!"


    Shuijing, who had been quiet on one side, couldn''t help frowning and gently said, "Xuanji Pavilion is really impressive and has the style of a famous school!"


    When the beautiful woman surnamed Hao heard what they said, she was surprised. For Hong Ying, she was just surprised at her maintenance of the little fat man, but she saw through her thoughtless temperament at a glance, which made her more or less relieved. Such monks may become powerful in the future, but they are not mentally strong enough to become the leader of a sect and lead the whole sect to prosperity. But Shuijing is different. With a slight ironic compliment, he hit the key at once. How demeaning it is to name the other party to do so. In a word, the people in Xuanji Pavilion felt very embarrassed.


    The beautiful woman surnamed Hao said to herself, "look, there are so many talents in Xuantian''s other courtyard! Hongying''s talent is just amazing. Why is this talent of water stillness so high and so scheming? I''m afraid this woman will become an earth shaking figure in the future. We should pay more attention! "


    These thoughts flashed through the mind of the beautiful woman surnamed Hao, but she didn''t show it on the surface. She just smiled and said, "Oh, Meng Lang under the door, let you laugh!"


    The understatement of a beautiful woman surnamed Hao resolved the embarrassment just now. She was indeed a schemer.


    She then looked at xiaopang with a smiling face and said, "the little guy is young. He can kill Fengming old devil. He must have a bright future in the future!"


    "I don''t deserve it. It''s just a fluke!" Xiaopang hurried.


    "Of course you''re a fluke, but you''re just a guy who can pick up bargains!" A young friar in Xuanji Pavilion couldn''t help saying sarcastically despite the presence of her elders.


    The beautiful woman surnamed Hao turned a blind eye to her obvious impolite behavior. Instead, she smiled and watched. It was obvious that she secretly instructed her to do it in advance.


    In the face of this provocation, xiaopang didn''t bother to answer. He turned his eyes and ignored it. Seeing this, the other party thought xiaopang despised her and despised her. She suddenly became angry. Then she jumped out and said, "dead fat, don''t be proud. If you have the ability, come out and fight with me. Let me see if you are a guy who only depends on luck!"


    "Not interested!" Little fat said lazily.


    "What? Are you afraid? " The other party immediately provoked.


    "Can you be afraid!" Xiaopang pretended to be wronged and said, "it''s humiliating to lose, lose to a woman, win, bully a woman, or humiliation! I''m not full again. Why are you looking for shame? "


    "Ha ha ~" Xiao Pang''s words were very humorous, and many people watching the excitement were amused by him.


    The beautiful woman surnamed Hao was shocked and said, "this dead fat man can bend and stretch, and has deep plans. Unexpectedly, he is also a difficult thing to provoke! After that, we should pay more attention. "


    Just when everyone laughed, the girl was angry with him. She couldn''t help scolding: "dead fat man, are you a man? Why is there so much nonsense! "


    Xiaopang didn''t bother to pay attention to her this time. He just turned his face and looked at the beautiful woman surnamed Hao. He said faintly, "senior, the war is imminent. You and I should not light up the war, so as not to be laughed at!" As he said this, he glanced at the friars of the good and evil sects who were looking here. It was obvious that it was unwise to fight in the nest now.


    However, xiaopang obviously underestimated Xuanji pavilion''s hatred for him. The beautiful woman surnamed Hao smiled and said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just an ordinary competition, senior brother Huolong, don''t you think so?"


    "Hehe, good!" The fire dragon Taoist smiled and said, "anyway, it''s still some time to enter the prohibition of qiancui screen. It''s good to let the children have fun!"


    Obviously, Taoist Huolong wants the dead fat man he hates to lose his skills here, so he doesn''t care, but adds fuel to the fire, which makes xiaopang angry. But he is an elder, and his anger is useless.


    When the beautiful woman surnamed Hao heard the answer from Taoist Huolong, she immediately said, "it''s with me! Since senior brother Huolong has agreed, let''s have a competition! "


    Seeing this, the girl was overjoyed and said, "ha ha, fat man, where are you going this time?"


    Little fat ton was angry and said in his heart, brother, it''s just a matter of reaching out. Can I escape? Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame your brother for destroying flowers! The C fire god thunder that has just been refined has not been opened yet. I''ll take your flag today!


    Thinking of this, xiaopang''s eyes flashed murderous, so he had to go over and take two moves with her. But at this time, a cold voice suddenly came, "younger martial sister, step back and give me this one!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a peerless beauty as beautiful as heaven, but as cold as ice, appeared strangely in front of xiaopang with a full body of cold, blocking the girl behind him.


    Seeing this, the girl immediately said, "elder martial sister, how can you rob me!"


    "You are not his opponent!" The chilly girl said coldly, "you will suffer!"


    "Cut, I don''t believe it!" The girl immediately said unconvinced


    But the beautiful woman surnamed Hao said at this time, "Ping''er, please step down and let your senior sister come this time. The little brother of the Song family is the most popular person in the Xuantian other courtyard, and should be dealt with by your elder martial sister! "


    Seeing what master said, the girl named Ping''er got serious and hurried away. Obviously, she knew master''s temper very well and would never lie to deceive herself. Since Shifu said she couldn''t beat him, it must be so. That''s why she was so clever.


    At this time, xiaopang was looking at the beautiful girl who was as cold as an iceberg in front of him. At the same time, he gently asked, "little brother song Zhong, but I don''t know what to call elder martial sister?"


    "We are all in the realm of thirteen heaven. We should be big or small according to the age, so I should be a junior sister!" As she spoke, she blessed Xiao Pang slightly, and then still used a cold language: "little sister, Han binger! Have you seen elder martial brother song! "


    "Don''t dare!" Xiaopang saw that the other party was considerate and didn''t dare to be rude. He quickly replied, "it''s junior sister Han. It''s reasonable!" Just when the two were polite, the fire dragon Taoist on one side looked at Han Xuanji carefully. After a few eyes, he suddenly exclaimed, "sister Hao, the cold on your disciple is so special. Is it that thing?"¡° Hehe, elder martial brother Huolong is really as smart as a pearl. Yes, Han binger is the master of Xuanji bingsoul sword! " The beautiful woman surnamed Hao said proudly. As soon as the beautiful woman surnamed Hao said this, she immediately heard everyone around take a cold breath. The reason is that Xuanji ice soul sword is so famous. It is the treasure of Xuanji Pavilion. It is said that this thing is not made by anyone, but a spirit thing gradually bred by the extremely cold real ice the size of a mountain in the millions of miles of mountains in the north and in a snow mountain accumulated for millions of years. After it was born with wisdom, it began to automatically absorb the essence of heaven and earth for training. After many years of ignorance, it eventually formed an innate spiritual treasure. By chance, he was found and accepted by a distracted friar in Xuanji Pavilion. He spent an unknown amount of time on it before finally refining the famous Xuanji ice soul sword. It is said that when the power of this sword is fully opened in the hands of high-level friars, it can instantly freeze thousands of miles and kill all people and animals. The power is heinous. It can be said that this is an ice sword specially born for killing. In contrast, Fengming Dao, which is also the most psychic treasure, is faster, but it can''t beat others in terms of lethality. However, although Xuanji ice soul sword is in Xuanji Pavilion, it has been hidden in a hidden place in Xuanji Pavilion since its last owner was damaged and backward. It has not appeared in recent ten thousand years, and even many people are about to forget its existence. However, at this time, a girl named Han binger became its master and appeared here with it. He also challenged xiaopang. After knowing that Xuanji Bingpeng''s divine sword was on Han binger, everyone present, without exception, couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Xiao Pang, and sighed one after another, "this poor child is dead!" Even xiaopang himself was beating a drum in his heart. He swallowed a mouthful of water gently, and then said with a little surprise: "younger martial sister Han, it''s getting late. Can we ''compete'' next time?" Obviously, in the face of the majestic Xuanji ice soul sword, the dead fat man finally counseled! PS; Update 10000 3 yesterday, continue to update 10000 today, and ask for monthly tickets (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 128

    After hearing the speech, Han bing''er smiled coldly and said, "senior brother song, please don''t let me look down on you!"


    Little fat looked at me directly and said disdainfully, "you look down on me and won''t let me lose a piece of meat!" That obviously means that I''d rather let you look down on me than play with you!


    Han binger immediately frowned and said coldly, "elder martial brother song, you have to fight today if you don''t fight, you can''t help it!"


    "Why?" Xiaopang suddenly said strangely, "we had no resentment in the past and no resentment recently. It''s just the first time we met. Why do you force each other? Is it just for a little false name? "


    "My false name and I are like floating clouds. The reason why I''m looking for you is entirely because of Mu Zirong and sister mu." Han bing''er''s face changed and said solemnly, "she is a good friend of my boudoir, but you beat her seriously by despicable means. She will stay in bed for at least ten years. I want to get justice for sister Mu today! "


    When Han binger said this, Xiao Pang suddenly realized it. No wonder the beautiful woman surnamed Hao came to look for trouble. No wonder the fire dragon Taoist didn''t interfere. But it turned out that they were a group and obviously wanted to unite to waste xiaopang here.


    Xiao Pang has long heard that Taoist Huolong and Xuanji pavilion are very close, and the high-level and subordinates of both sides have exchanged visits for many times. It must be at that time that Han binger and Muzi Rong became sisters in the boudoir.


    In fact, xiaopang''s guess is really eight or nine. The first Department of Huolong Taoist priest is really close to Xuanji Pavilion, and Han bing''er and Mu Zirong are really friends of handkerchiefs. However, xiaopang guessed one thing wrong, that is, today''s matter was not discussed in advance by Taoist Huolong and the beautiful woman surnamed Hao. In fact, because Xuanji Pavilion and Xuantian other courtyard are hundreds of thousands of miles apart, there are not many exchanges between the two sides, although there are.


    The reason why the beautiful woman surnamed Hao came to find fault this time is actually because they are not angry that Fengming old devil was picked up by xiaopang. It happened that Han binger received a letter of grievance from Muzi Rong, which led to Han binger taking the opportunity to make trouble. As for Xuanji Bingpeng sword, Han binger has only obtained it for a year or two. It is confidential to the outside world. Therefore, muzirong, who hasn''t been in touch for several years, doesn''t know, and the fire dragon Taoist priest doesn''t know. However, Taoist Huolong did see that the beautiful woman surnamed Hao just wanted to vent her anger on xiaopang, not to completely turn against Xuantian.


    In this case, the fire dragon Taoist will not offend Xuanji Pavilion for the sake of xiaopang. In fact, he was eager for the people of Xuanji pavilion to kill the dead fat man who pit his five element soul sword. That''s why he pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Since the other party mentioned Mu Zirong and the fire dragon Taoist added fuel to the fire, xiaopang immediately realized that he couldn''t fight this war without fighting. It''s just that the Xuanji ice soul divine sword of the other party is too powerful, even stronger than Fengming sword. It really makes xiaopang worry. He doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    Fortunately, at this time, Hongying finally couldn''t see it. She wouldn''t let the little fat man be bullied. She couldn''t help jumping out and said, "I''ll fight you. Don''t you just want to bully Lingbao? What''s the big deal! "


    Seeing Hongying stand out, Han bing''er frowned and said faintly, "sister Hongying, this is something between me and senior brother song. Please don''t interfere!"


    "I just want to step in!" Hong Ying disdained and said, "I won''t let you bully people!"


    Han bing''er obviously doesn''t want to duel with Hong Ying, which will have a great impact. After all, the other party''s identity is different. Hurting her is tantamount to offending the couple in charge of Xuantian''s other hospital. Therefore, she looked at Xiao Pang wisely and said faintly, "elder martial brother song, as a man, you won''t hide behind a woman?"


    "Sometimes I will!" Little fat said with his mouth tilted.


    As soon as Han bing''er heard this, she was so angry that she said, "in that case, I''ll learn your younger martial sister''s tricks, and then clean you up!" She was about to do it.


    Seeing this, Hong Ying immediately became eager to try. But xiaopang immediately reached out to hold Hongying and said helplessly, "younger martial sister, I''d better come!"


    "But elder martial brother, you don''t have Lingbao. You can''t beat her?" Hong Ying worried.


    "But even if you have Lingbao, you can''t beat her!" Xiaopang said with a wry smile, "since you lose anyway, let me go! I can''t really hide behind you! "


    "But ~" after hearing this, Hong Ying immediately wanted to say something.


    Unexpectedly, xiaopang pulled him directly behind him, and then said solemnly: "good, obedient. Although senior brother is a little stupid, he can''t be bullied casually! Not even the owner of Xuanji ice soul sword! You look at it and believe me! "


    After hearing Xiao Pang say this, Hongying immediately knew that he was afraid of some ghost idea in his heart, so she stepped aside and encouraged him: "go, senior brother, and clean up the guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Xiaopang didn''t speak, but smiled. He walked forward a few steps and came to Han bing''er. He said faintly: "since the younger martial sister is so interested, I have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman!"


    When Han bing''er saw Xiao Pang, he took the initiative to stand up and said a little unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect that under the obscene appearance of senior brother song, there is still a man''s blood! In that case, the little sister won''t bully you. Xuanji ice soul sword, I won''t use it. And I only use one hand! "


    Then Han bing''er carried his left hand behind him, raised his right hand to his chest, and proudly said, "as long as elder martial brother song can stop my attack with one hand for a quarter of an hour, sister Mu''s business will be written off!" With the subtle changes in the situation here, almost all the people on the mountain focused on this. As soon as Han binger said this, it immediately triggered a burst of exclamation. What is arrogance? This is arrogance. In front of so many people, Han bing''er publicly announced that she wanted to defeat an elite disciple of Xuantian other Academy in a quarter of an hour with one hand without using Lingbao. It is particularly noteworthy that this disciple killed Fengming old devil just two months ago, and was still in the limelight. The so-called clay figurine also has three earthiness. In full view of the public, it is so clearly seen by a woman that xiaopang is self-cultivation. No matter how good he is, he can''t help being angry. He also carried his left hand behind his back and his right hand around his waist, and then sneered: "younger martial sister is really interested. In that case, brother Yu only uses one hand to have fun with younger martial sister. If younger martial sister can hurt me, you will never complain! " After hearing this, Han binger''s eyes lit up and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect senior brother song to be a little arrogant. In that case, please take my sister''s sword first!" While talking, Han bing''er''s jade finger flicked gently, and a snow colored sword breath, with a heavy chill, directed at Xiao Pang''s chest. This sword is not long. It is only about Zhang Xu, as thick as a finger. It seems insignificant, but the cold contained in it is extremely terrible. As soon as it appears, it immediately puts a layer of frost on the surrounding plants and trees. Such prestige, not to mention a disciple of the innate realm, I''m afraid the foundation building friar may not be able to do it. Obviously, although Han bing''er ostensibly said that she would not use Xuanji ice soul sword, in fact, she secretly borrowed the power of Lingbao, so she could send such a terrible blow. And this is the source of her confidence. In her opinion, at least no one in the innate realm can resist the cold from Xuanji ice soul sword. In the face of the cold sword Qi, xiaopang was immediately alert. He didn''t dare to neglect it. Immediately, he bent his fingers, and a yellow streamer shot out in an instant. When he collided with the sword Qi, the yellow and white lights burst out in an instant, and triggered an earth shaking explosion at the same time. After the violent explosion, a large pit with a radius of several feet appeared on the ground, and a layer of crystal ice flowers formed on the surface. Shining in the sunshine! Han bing''er was surprised when he saw that his tentative blow was broken so easily. Then he said in surprise: "Wutu God Lei, elder martial brother song is Lei Xiu!" Seeing this scene, other people present were also surprised. You know, although Lei Xiu is rare, it is not uncommon, but in the innate realm, it is extremely rare for thousands of years to become Lei Xiu and be able to skillfully use divine thunder. This requires not only talent, but also extremely rich cultivation resources and the assistance of experts. Even though Hong Ying has learned the third fire god thunder, she has refined dozens of them with the help of her mother, which is barely enough for emergency. She didn''t dare to refine when she was alone, so she can''t be Lei Xiu now. Therefore, these talents were surprised that xiaopang had become Lei Xiu''s reality at such a young age¡° Hehe, let younger martial sister laugh! " Little fat said faintly. Although he said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, he was actually a little proud in his heart. After all, he showed his face in front of all schools. Although Han binger was a little surprised at xiaopang''s being Lei Xiu, she didn''t care much. She just popped up three swords and shot at xiaopang with different tricky arcs. At the same time, he said faintly, "elder martial brother''s divine thunder power is really amazing, which is enough to resist my sword Qi, but I don''t know whether elder martial brother has cultivated to what extent in manipulation!" As soon as Han bing''er said this, Xiao Pang''s face immediately became solemn. I couldn''t help scolding in my heart, ''how can this dead girl be so smart? Unexpectedly, I know that it''s not easy to refine shenlei. I can''t use it easily, let alone practice it. Therefore, I''m definitely not very skilled in the operation skills of this thing. It''s really annoying to have to embarrass me in this respect! " Although xiaopang is depressed, he has no way to deal with the three tricky sword Qi shot by Han binger. He can only forcibly pop up a few divine thunder and rely on the number to make up for the lack of skills. The crowd heard a few loud noises. Han binger''s three swords were blocked, but Xiao Pang also wasted five divine thunder. The ratio of three to five obviously shows the problem. In terms of technique, Han Bing Er is far more than Xiao Pang.

 Chapter 129

    Seeing this scene, Han binger''s eyes lit up and then smiled and said, "elder martial brother song, it seems that your technique is not skilled enough. In that case, it''s better to let little sister practice with you!"


    While talking, Han binger''s jade hands kept popping up one fierce sword spirit after another. For a time, the sound of the sword spirit cutting through the air was raging everywhere in the air, and the cold spirit of the sword spirit spread a layer of frost on the earth hundreds of feet around.


    In the face of this continuous offensive, xiaopang had no choice but to pop up his stored earth God thunder with his fingers, and reluctantly block the other party''s attack with the help of the principle that earth can conquer water. But what makes xiaopang anxious is that the number of divine thunder he uses is twice that of others'' sword Qi. If this goes on, he has to die of heartache. After all, the sword spirit of the other party doesn''t need to be refined. It''s all provided by Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword, and xiaopang''s shenlei is really refined by him. Anyway, xiaopang suffers a loss.


    Under the aggressive attack of Han binger, xiaopang was forced to be in a hurry by the other party. Xiaopang, who was unwilling to go to war, was finally completely angered. He then threatened coldly: "younger martial sister, you should understand that although shenlei has the disadvantages of being difficult to control, it also has the advantages of being powerful and difficult to defend. We have no hatred, and I don''t want to do everything, but please stop, junior sister. Don''t force me! "


    Obviously, this is xiaopang''s ultimatum to Han binger. If she insists, xiaopang will fight back.


    No matter what, xiaopang''s efforts were obviously in vain. Han binger didn''t care about it at all. She just said coldly: "senior brother, if you have the ability, just put your horse here! Little sister, I can''t wait! "


    Little fat was so angry that his nose was crooked. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "in that case, please pick me up!" With that, xiaopang''s right hand suddenly bounced wildly, and golden, red and colorless thunder shot out like a storm. Among them, the golden earth God thunder is used to resist the opponent''s sword Qi, while the red fire god thunder is like an angry fire dragon, only jumping on the cold ice. As for those colorless sunflower water Yin thunder, they quietly spared behind Han binger and planned to sneak attack from behind.


    Due to the continuous handover and explosion of sword Qi and Wutu divine thunder, the battlefield is a little chaotic. In addition, the C fire divine thunder of Hongdandan is very conspicuous, while kuishui Yin thunder is colorless and silent, which makes some entrusted Han binger fail to find the crisis behind in time and focus all his energy on C fire divine thunder. She shot a few sword Qi at random, and split the fierce fire god thunder with teeth and claws. She didn''t even let them explode completely, so she frozen it with cold air.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, xiaopang secretly sent several sunflower water Yin thunder behind Han binger. When she found it, several divine thunder were only a few feet away from her back waist. This distance was already within the explosion range of sunflower water divine thunder.


    When Han bing''er found Kui water Yin thunder, she was shocked. She was shocked and a white cold shield popped out of her body. At the critical moment, several sunflower water Yin thunder were blocked. In fact, the cold shield sent by Han bing''er also borrowed cold from Xuanji ice soul sword. However, the amount borrowed this time was so large that after it appeared, it immediately triggered changes in the surrounding environment. The temperature within a thousand feet suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Many monks had to use their skills to drive out the cold, so as to avoid the bad luck of being frozen to death.


    As for those sunflower water Yin thunder, they detonated immediately after contacting the cold shield. Although a big pit several feet deep was blown out behind Han binger, she was stunned that she didn''t break the shield, but the shocked Han binger shook her body for a while, and a wisp of blood seeped from the corners of her mouth. Obviously, she had suffered a little internal injury.


    If xiaopang has hurt the other party according to the normal rules of competition, he should end the battle immediately and announce his victory. However, no matter the fire dragon Taoist priest or the beautiful woman surnamed Hao, there was no news. Obviously, they can see that Han binger''s overall strength is actually higher. She was injured only in a moment of carelessness. If she continues to fight, she will probably be the final winner. Because they didn''t want to be so cheap, xiaopang chose to pretend to be deaf and dumb and let the battle continue.


    At this time, Han binger''s face turned white, but he showed a very resolute look. She gently wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and said seriously, "elder martial brother song, I didn''t expect you to be a friar who mastered the three kinds of divine thunder: Wutu, Binghuo and kuishui. It''s really beyond my little sister''s expectation."


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Xiaopang then frowned and said, "younger martial sister, it''s not easy to refine the divine thunder of the elder martial brother. I really don''t want to use it on you. How about we draw today''s war?"


    "No!" Han bing''er immediately said seriously: "elder martial brother doesn''t know. Younger sister is resolute and refuses to admit defeat. Today, she suffered a loss in the elder martial brother''s hand. Although she woke up to the truth that she can''t take people by appearance, she is very dissatisfied in her heart!"


    "As you say, we''ll have to die today?" Xiaopang couldn''t help but say with a bitter face.


    "That''s not enough!" Han binger then said very seriously: "just now, I benefited a lot from my sister. Although I''m not satisfied, I won''t be entangled. I don''t think so. Younger sister, make another move. Whether elder martial brother can catch it or not, let''s stop here today. How about it? "


    What else can xiaopang say when people say this? He could only say with a wry smile, "in that case, please teach me!"¡° So, please be careful, senior brother! " Han binger said that, took a deep breath, and then saw a sharp and extreme cold burst out on her. People hundreds of feet away from her felt that the surrounding air was one of the coldest, as if it was the cold weather. Obviously, Han bing''er has stimulated his full potential and intends to make the most fierce blow. At the same time, Han bing''er''s right hand also slowly raised, and a white light appeared in her palm with the hazy cold. When the white light and cold gathered to a sticky level as real, Han bing''er suddenly shouted, "cold ice thousand blades cut!" As Han binger''s words fell, she fiercely shot countless sharp sword Qi at xiaopang''s palm, just like ten thousand arrows at xiaopang. At this time, it''s best for xiaopang to protect his whole body with a big copper bell. But he had just made a promise and only used his right hand to fight the enemy. Even though xiaopang has a thick skin, he won''t slip up in public. Therefore, he can only do his best to throw out the hard-working divine thunder. In just a moment, dozens of hundreds of divine thunder were thrown out by him, violently handed over with those sword Qi, and bursts of huge roar broke out. The people around only saw the land between the two, the sword was overflowing, the explosion was everywhere, and countless stones splashed. The scene was extremely frightening. The people present were all experts. They were surprised to see that their battle destroyed hundreds of feet of land around them. There were huge pits several feet deep everywhere. The heart said that the battle between the easy foundation building friars was not as fierce as the two of them. And this is the case that they didn''t make any killing moves and only used one hand to fight the enemy. If they all open their skills, they don''t know how terrible they will be! I''m afraid they can all reach the level of friar Jindan? Thinking of this, everyone present couldn''t help but be shocked. You know, in previous years, although the younger generation sent by various sects were good in strength and were the elite of the sect, few disciples were strong enough to this extent. If there is one occasionally, it won''t pose a great threat. After all, there are more than 30 Xuanling fruits, enough points. But this year, there are two such perverts in one breath. Even two other disciples with psychic treasures did not show up. In this way, they will have a great advantage in competing for Xuanling fruit. It is worth considering whether people of our school can get one. These masters are all from Xuantian other courtyard and Xuanji Pavilion. These two schools are already strong. If they get a lot of Xuanling fruits and Cultivate Elite younger generations this time, they will cause trouble to other schools. The leaders of these sects are elders of all sects. They are thoughtful and have seen the hidden worries for a long time. Since they saw the crisis, they quickly thought of countermeasures. That is to unite against Xuantian bieyuan and Xuanji Pavilion. Almost coincidentally, more than a dozen sect elders raised their heads knowingly and began to communicate with each other in the dark with divine knowledge. A conspiracy against the two factions began to be carried out unknowingly under the secret planning of people with intentions. Just when everyone secretly connected, the fight between xiaopang and Han binger, as the party concerned, finally ended slowly. After giving up hundreds of divine thunder and blasting a large pit dozens of feet deep in the ground between them, xiaopang finally failed to completely resist the other party''s attack. Similarly, the ice cream is attracting the attention of little fat with the sword of the clear face, and then secretly shoots out a sword that is immaterial, but it is the sword of the cold essence of the sword of the ice spirit. It moves away from the underground front battlefield and sneaks into the small fat body before it suddenly explode. Xiao Pang, who couldn''t prevent, had no response at all, so he was hit by the sword Qi at the big hole of Dantian. Even though xiaopang is full of steel muscles and iron bones, he can''t resist a blow containing the aura of a psychic treasure. The sword Qi directly penetrated into xiaopang''s Dantian, leaving a thumb thick wound, and blood gushed out in an instant. With a successful move, Han binger immediately stopped, and then said faintly, "elder martial brother song, accept!" With that, she turned and left without looking back¡° Fat brother! " Seeing this, Hong Ying screamed with fear. He hurried over to help the tottering little fat. When he looked down at the place he had hurt, he was angry. Angry, she jumped up directly and scolded: "Han binger, you''re cruel. Fat brother just competed with you, and you abandoned him!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 130

    You know, the big cave in the Dantian is the foundation of monks. If this place is pierced, even if it is immortal, it will lose all its skills and become a mortal. It''s really too much for Han binger to be so vicious when he competes with his disciples.


    Even the beautiful woman surnamed Hao couldn''t help frowning and whispered to Han bing''er, "bing''er, just let you teach him a lesson. How can you do this?"


    Now the beautiful woman surnamed Hao was also angry. You know, although she came to look for trouble this time, she just wanted to breathe out. She didn''t really want to fight with Xuantian other courtyard. So she just let Han binger defeat xiaopang, which can be regarded as a lesson for him. Even if he is injured, he can''t participate in the action to compete for Xuanling fruit. But Han bing''er just abandoned people. It''s like killing people!


    After all, the two factions have been friends for many years. It is undoubtedly a provocation to others to play such a heavy hand during the exchange of views. In this case, Xuantian''s other courtyard, even for his own face, will certainly let Xuanji Pavilion explain to him. But Xuanji Pavilion must not be able to deal with Han binger, who is recognized by Xuanji bingsoul sword. In this way, it will fall into a passive situation of dilemma. The thought of this serious situation gave the beautiful woman surnamed Hao a headache.


    After listening to this, Han binger frowned and explained helplessly, "martial uncle, the disciple doesn''t want to do this either. It''s completely accidental injury. As you know, elder martial brother song''s divine thunder power is amazing, and his own divine sense is also extremely powerful, even higher than his disciples. The sword that the disciple attacked just now was shot out in a hurry after the disciple glanced at it indiscriminately. It didn''t care whether it was controlled by divine knowledge. For fear of being noticed by senior brother song, he blew it up with divine thunder. In this case, the disciple can only guarantee that the sword can hit him, but he can''t grasp the specific position. "


    In fact, Han bing''er is a little depressed now. In fact, she wanted to wear a hole in xiaopang''s body to let him keep some time, so as to delay the action of competing for xuanlingguo. In this way, she is tantamount to avenging Mu Zirong. But she didn''t expect that her sword would be so accurate. She stabbed the big hole in Dantian directly. This time, she would waste the little fat man!


    For Han binger''s explanation, the beautiful woman surnamed Hao naturally believes it, but Hong Ying doesn''t accept it at all. She directly took out the Fengming knife, ran behind Han bing''er, raised the knife, pointed to Han bing''er''s back, and then said loudly: "Han bing''er, you turn around, I''ll abolish you and avenge my fat brother!"


    Han binger turned around with a depressed face and said faintly: "younger martial sister Hongying, you are not my opponent!"


    "You have to fight before you know!" With that, Hong Ying directly waved the Fengming knife and was about to attack.


    Seeing this scene, both the beautiful woman surnamed Hao and the fire dragon Taoist were burning with anxiety. Hong Ying''s identity is too sensitive. If she is hurt, it will be a big case. People in Xuantian''s other hospital can''t fight with Xuanji pavilion?


    But the little girl was obviously angry. At this time, no one said it would work. Taoist Huolong is guilty and doesn''t dare to say more. She''s afraid of getting angry. If this girl spills her anger on herself, it''s very bad. The beautiful woman surnamed Hao can only worry because she is an outsider and doesn''t care about her.


    However, at this critical moment, xiaopang suddenly waved to Hongying and shouted, "younger martial sister, don''t fool around, come here quickly!"


    Everyone was surprised when Xiao Pang opened his mouth, because he was full of Qi when he spoke. It was clear that he didn''t have a big problem. How could he be like a kung fu man whose Dantian was broken?


    Hongying also heard the mystery. As soon as she saw that xiaopang was all right, she immediately forgot Han binger. She also came to xiaopang and said in surprise, "brother Pang, are you all right?"


    Little fat smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s just a sword. It can''t waste me!"


    Although xiaopang said it was light, in fact, he was in a cold sweat. In fact, the reason why he didn''t do anything was that his life magic weapon was hidden in his Dantian. After the little black ball noticed that the sword Qi penetrated the body, it immediately started the automatic protection function and introduced the sword Qi into its space. Therefore, the sword Qi actually caused a shallow wound in xiaopang''s Dantian. It didn''t go deep at all, let alone hurt the Dantian acupoint. It only lost a few little brother''s beards. Xiaopang just put on a layer of high-level magic medicine to treat trauma, which will instantly heal the wound without any serious harm.


    However, when xiaopang was just healing, he secretly scanned the life space with his divine consciousness and found that the sword Qi emitted by Han binger finally hit the big copper bell in the space. The four or five foot thick wind copper shell was punctured instantly, and finally the big copper bell body blocked it. Seeing this, xiaopang couldn''t help sweating. He said, "if it weren''t for the baby''s body protection, I would be useless today! OK, you cold ice, it''s really vicious! You''d better not let me seize the chance when competing for Xuanling fruit this time. Otherwise, if you let Taoist priest''s Dantian bleed, Taoist priest will let you "there" fall red! "


    Of course, xiaopang''s curses can only be said secretly in his heart. On the surface, he is very single. He held his fists and said loudly, "thank you for your mercy, junior sister. Song Zhong was defeated today. However, the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. Song will have to compete with younger martial sister again in the future. I hope younger martial sister will give me some advice! "


    Xiao Pang''s words are beautiful. On the one hand, he frankly admits defeat today. On the other hand, it shows that the matter is not over. Liang Zi has been settled. Let''s see in the future! As for whether it is a gentleman''s revenge for ten years or a villain''s revenge from morning to night, we don''t know! Think it over yourself! Hearing xiaopang''s declaration, everyone present cheered that he could afford it and put it down. He was a man. Only the beautiful woman surnamed Hao kept complaining in her heart and said, "bitter, I thought this seemingly stupid dead fat man was just a mediocre relying on luck. But unexpectedly, this guy is a cruel man who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. He not only mastered three kinds of divine thunder at a young age, but also has great scheming. Listening to what he just said, this boy probably hates us. With his talent, coupled with his affection for Hong Ying and his relationship with the upper echelons of Xuantian''s other courtyard, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future! " Although the beautiful woman surnamed Hao is depressed, Han binger doesn''t like to think much. In the face of xiaopang''s thorny words, she just said faintly, "wait at any time!" Then he saluted slightly and turned away~~~~ I''m ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ but at this time, a sharp voice came: "Oh, Xuanji Pavilion vs. Xuantian other courtyard. It''s so lively!" As soon as the annoying voice fell, a group of more than a dozen monks dressed in different shapes shook their heads and came to the public. At first sight, these people were the friars of the magic door. They were full of evil spirit and looked evil. The leader is an old man and a young man. The old man is a guy with black robes and a black snake stick. He has a goatee and can''t see anything on the surface. It''s just a live green snake on the snake stick, which looks very scary. The young man, who had just spoken, was a frivolous wanderer in his 20s dressed in white. He was luxuriously dressed, covered with jewels and looked very vulgar, but he just learned to be elegant. After coming to xiaopang and others, I didn''t know where to draw out a emerald jade folding fan, pretending to shake left and right, which was very coquettish. The jade fan in his hand is about feet and a half long, with exquisite patterns carved on it. On the fan made of unknown material, there are five female friars with swords on their backs and sitting cross legged; On the other side are four beautiful deities reciting scriptures. The nine women, both positive and negative, were drawn very vividly, as if they were alive. The most strange thing is that both nuns and nuns are very solemn and generous in dress and posture, but they have an obscene look on their face, which is extremely uncoordinated. The fan fell into the eyes of xiaopang and Hongying, but they felt strange and didn''t pay much attention to it. But when the fire dragon Taoist priest, the beautiful woman surnamed Hao, and all the Yuan Ying level senior friars present saw them, they couldn''t help but change their faces, and then Qi Qi exclaimed, "nine beautiful pictures!" Then, the whole people on the top of the mountain couldn''t help but mess up. They gathered around here and stared at the jade fan, as if they saw something great. Even several Yuan Ying friars couldn''t help drooling in their mouths. Seeing this scene, xiaopang and others, no matter how stupid they were, immediately realized that the jade fan held by the frivolous young man was really something great. Otherwise, these Yuan Ying friars would not be so rude. You know, even if Han binger''s Xuanji bingsoul sword was exposed, it just caused a little noise. However, this thing called jiumeitu surprised so many people. It can be seen that its value is probably still on Xuanji bingsoul sword! Xiaopang and others immediately said in their hearts that Xuanji ice soul sword is already a top-level Lingbao, which was born. If this thing is more amazing than it, to what extent? Just when xiaopang was in doubt, the beautiful woman surnamed Hao first woke up from the shock, and then said in great surprise: "Qianyu gate really made an extraordinary move. You can find this treasure that has been lost for thousands of years. It can be seen that Fengdao friends are bound to win this battle for Xuanling fruit!"

 Chapter 131

    After listening to the words of the beautiful woman surnamed Hao, the old man surnamed Feng smiled and said, "where? Our sect only has one Lingbao. It can''t compare with your sect and Xuantian''s other courtyard. There are as many as three pieces in total. The difference in quantity is too much. How can we be considered to suffer!"


    Although he looked like he was losing money, from his proud look, xiaopang could still find that he was lying with his eyes open. Obviously, he has confidence in himself. This discovery surprised little fat man. He really didn''t understand why this guy was so confident. Moreover, looking at the faces of other high-level friars, we can see that they seem to have great scruples about this Lingbao called "jiumeitu", as if it can really fight Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword, Fengming sword, Shuijing great money and Xuantian tortoise shell on its own.


    Just here, the young childe holding jiumeitu beside the old man surnamed Feng suddenly proudly interrupted: "although we have suffered a little loss in the number of Lingbao, it''s not without the power of a war with the help of three predecessors from Xuanji Pavilion and Xuantian other courtyard!"


    As soon as the good guy said this, he immediately stunned xiaopang and other younger disciples. He said to himself, is this guy an idiot? How can the elders of our sect help you with this evil way?


    But those Yuan Ying friars suddenly changed their faces. In particular, the beautiful woman surnamed Hao and Taoist priest Huolong were even more angry.


    The beautiful woman surnamed Hao first sneered, "smelly boy, don''t be crazy. Your thousand desires sect has four generations of leaders'' skins, which are still used as carpets in our Xuanji Pavilion! I think you''re almost there! "


    "In the magic bone threshold of the law enforcement Hall of Xuantian other courtyard, there are also more than a dozen large spine vertebrae belonging to the elder of Qianyu sect. They have been trampled on for thousands of years. Maybe it''s time to replace your boy!" Taoist priest Huolong also responded murderously.


    Xiao Pang and others understood their two words. It is said that the hall of the punishment hall in Xuanji Pavilion is full of carpets made of the human skin of evil experts. But xiaopang and others didn''t expect that the skin of four leaders in the front and back of Qianyu gate was put in.


    As for Xuantian other courtyard, the threshold of the gate of his law enforcement hall is refined from the ridge vertebrae of the master of the magic door, which is called the threshold of the magic bone. Xiaopang, as a disciple of the law enforcement hall, has seen it and even stepped on two feet. It was made of hundreds of dark vertebrae. Unexpectedly, there are more than a dozen elders of Qianyu gate. You know, those who are qualified to be collected are at least friars Yuanying! Thus, it can be seen to what extent the fighting between the two sides lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    Faced with the murderous opportunity that the two Yuanying friars did not hide, the disciple who was born 13 days could not bear it. He was almost out of breath under the pressure of two huge auras. Fortunately, the old man surnamed Feng caught him in time, so he didn''t make a fool of himself.


    After the old man surnamed Feng saved the young man, he said with a little dissatisfaction: "both of you are predecessors. It''s really beneath your dignity to bully a younger generation like this!"


    The beautiful woman surnamed Hao was obviously very angry, but she scolded impolitely, "this can only blame your poor tutoring. Don''t take out such an uneducated thing to make a fool of yourself!"


    "If the dead child can''t control that smelly mouth again!" The fire dragon Taoist priest said darkly, "don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big!"


    "Hum!" The old man surnamed Feng obviously didn''t want to fight one against two. He snorted coldly, "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Then he walked away with his disciples.


    After the old man surnamed Feng left, Taoist Huolong and the beautiful woman surnamed Hao still stared at the young man and the nine beautiful pictures in his hand. Looking at the ferocious expression, it was obvious that they hated to the extreme.


    Then the fire dragon Taoist priest and the beautiful woman surnamed Hao looked at each other, and then communicated for a moment with divine knowledge. Then the beautiful woman surnamed Hao took her disciples and left. They went to another place for a meeting.


    The fire dragon Taoist priest also directly summoned the disciples and announced: "you have all listened to me. I don''t care what misunderstanding I just had with Xuanji Pavilion. In short, from now on, we must always treat the people in Xuanji Pavilion as our own people! Your goal is the young man who has just held the nine beautiful pictures. If I guess correctly, this man is the son of the head of Qianyu sect, named Yufeng. After entering qiancui screen, you will be randomly assigned everywhere. Well, the first thing you have to do is to join everyone together, and the people of Xuanji Pavilion will join you. The second thing is to find the people of Qianyu gate and use the power of the people to kill this Liao at one stroke and seize the nine beautiful pictures of channeling! Everything about xuanlingguo has to be put down first, okay? "


    "I see!" Seeing Taoist Huolong''s serious face, the disciples dared not neglect it, and agreed in unison.


    "Just understand!" Taoist priest Huolong then said, "children, I know you never forget xuanlingguo, but jiumeitu is more important. Even if you don''t succeed this time, as long as you get the nine beautiful pictures, we can promise that everyone in the door will prepare at least two Xuanling fruits for you! "


    Hearing this, all the disciples immediately brightened their eyes. The jade faced little white dragon immediately said in surprise, "Shizu, isn''t there only about 30 Xuanling fruits? There are 20 people in our two factions, that is, we need 40 Xuanling fruits to buy them? "


    "What do you know?" The fire dragon Taoist priest sneered: "xuanlingguo is not only in this world. We can still get it elsewhere, but it''s hard. But if you can bring nine beautiful pictures, what is it that only 40 Xuanling fruits count? In addition, the door can even reward each of you with a magic weapon! "


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. They never thought that the door would spend so much for this nine beautiful picture.


    Hong Ying couldn''t help asking curiously, "martial uncle, what''s the magic of the nine beautiful pictures? Is it worth the fight? "


    "You are bound to fight jiumeitu in this war. In that case, I''ll tell you the origin of this Lingbao!" Taoist priest Huolong said, stroking his beard, and then slowly recalled: "it is said that this thing was refined by a super evil cult demon ten thousand years ago!" Then, he calmly explained the matter of jiumeitu to the public.


    It turns out that this nine beautiful picture is really extraordinary. In terms of power alone, it is even more powerful than the Xuanji ice soul divine sword. If the level is arranged according to the nine grades, the Fengming Dao obtained by Hongying is only one or two grades at most. It can be regarded as a relatively low-level item in Lingbao. Although the power of Shuijing Xuantian tortoise shell and Dashi money is similar to or even slightly inferior to Fengming Dao, their main function is to predict the future. They are auxiliary magic weapons with powerful functions and few quantities, so they can rank around six grades. As for Xuanji ice soul divine sword, it was forged by nature and has unparalleled power, at least more than eight grades! The nine beauty map is undoubtedly the existence of the nine products, even beyond the nine products Lingbao.


    The reason why jiumeitu is so powerful is entirely because its refining materials, refining skills and ideas are extremely strange. Its refining material is actually a living friar, a whole nine female friars who are distracted and full of perfection!


    The nine nuns were not chosen casually. Among them, the five nuns of the Taoist school were all sword practitioners specializing in flying swords, and each of them had five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Two of them were born in Xuanji Pavilion, and one was an elder of Xuantian other courtyard.


    Hearing this, xiaopang and others suddenly realized why the young man holding jiumeitu said that three predecessors would help him. What he said was clearly the three predecessors refined into jiumeitu. At the same time, it was also clear why the beautiful woman surnamed Hao and Taoist priest Huolong became angry after hearing that sentence, regardless of his identity.


    As for the other four Buddhist nuns, they were also very good at Buddhism and Taoism, especially the array of joint attack.


    After being caught by the evil devil, the nine distracted female friars were first wiped out, leaving only all kinds of Taoism and memory. Then they introduced the Tianyu witch among the extraterritorial heavenly demons to attach them, and then refined them into a very special existence, two-phase divine and evil Dharma body, by special means and hundreds of years!


    The so-called two-phase magic Dharma body actually refers to the combination of non phase and phase. After nine female practitioners were refined into two-phase divine magic bodies, they can freely switch between the two Dharma bodies. When they show that they have a physical entity, they are the original decent friars, who can fully display their Taoism. Five sword practitioners can form a five element sword array, which is unparalleled in attack. Four Buddhist nuns can form a four phase demon subduing array, which has amazing defense. Because of their experience and memory, the strength of noumenon is not reduced at all. When combined and arranged into an array, the power of the joint forces can be increased several times, that is to say, in the heyday of this magic weapon, the power is equal to that of dozens of monks who are distracted. You can imagine how terrible it is!


    In fact, the power of jiumeitu is more than that. Because the nine nuns still have changes in the non phase Dharma body. Once they are transformed into nonphysical Dharma bodies, they are equivalent to changing into heavenly desire demons. They can display all kinds of magical powers and miracles belonging to extraterritorial heavenly demons, which is impossible to prevent. The most annoying thing is that the non phase Dharma body pays attention to the non phase, no self and no shadow. This is because they come without shadow and go without trace. They can shuttle between entities. Even if it is a magic weapon to protect the body, it is difficult to hold their penetration. The ordinary magic weapon, flying sword, can''t hurt it. Only powerful spells and Lingbao can hurt them in the formless form.


    When talking about this, Taoist priest Huolong also told Hongying specifically that Fengming''s knife could not hurt the extraterritorial demons of the nonphysical Dharma body, so he asked her to be extra careful. Looking at the disciples in the two rows, only Xuanji ice soul sword of Xuanji Pavilion Han binger can release the ice soul sword spirit that hurts the demons outside the territory. Only the mysterious tortoise shell with quiet water can resist the penetration of extraterritorial demons.


    Other people, no matter how good the magic weapon is, can''t stop the penetration of extraterritorial demons, and are likely to be possessed by others. In short, we must be careful and be careful again. If you can''t get entangled with jiumeitu, you won''t get entangled with it. As long as you meet, all your firepower will be fully opened, and you will aim at the owner of jiumeitu. Yu Feng will work hard. As long as you kill him, jiumeitu will be abolished.


    In addition, the fire dragon Taoist priest finally gave a very serious instruction. If possible, try to be the first to kill Yufeng. Don''t be the last person to kill Yufeng.


    As the master of jiumeitu and the son of the leader of Qianyu sect, Yufeng must be highly valued. There must be a unique revenge curse of the demon sect. The curse on Yufeng should be inflicted by the leader of Qianyu sect. For Yufeng, it has no effect at all, but once Yufeng is killed, the curse will break out and automatically stick to the murderer. It can''t be eliminated anyway.


    At this time, the leader of Qianyu sect will realize that his son is dead and can find the location of the murderer according to the curse connected with his mind. Then the killer will have a lot of fun next. The leader of Qianyu sect can directly catch the murderer, take him back and torture him to death slowly. If the murderer is protected, he can also remotely control the outbreak of the curse, making the murderer miserable and worse than death. Even Yuan Ying''s master guarding the murderer is of no help at all. He can only watch him tortured to death.


    Taoist Huolong means that when fighting, Hongying''s Fengming sword and Shuijing''s Dashi money should be launched in advance. Although their power is not as powerful as Xuanji ice soul divine sword, they are faster. They can attack Yufeng in advance. It''s best to break all the magic weapons of their body protection and break the protection of jiumeitu. At this time, Han binger''s Xuanji bingsoul divine sword is about to arrive. With the power of that Lingbao, it can directly kill Yufeng, making her infected with the revenge curse of the head of Qianyu sect. As a result, the magic gate lost nine beautiful pictures, and Xuanji Pavilion also lost a disciple with Lingbao and amazing talent. Only Xuantian other courtyard was undamaged. It can be said to kill with one stone. Of course, this is the wishful thinking of Taoist Huolong. As for whether it can succeed, we should see whether there will be accidents. As for the ownership of the nine beautiful pictures, it doesn''t matter. No matter which sect of disciples can get them, just don''t throw them to the demon gate. The reason why jiumeitu doesn''t receive much attention is entirely because there are predecessors of two schools in this thing. For the two schools, this is a disgrace at all. Therefore, after getting it, the only way to deal with it is that the two factions work together to destroy it in order to free the trapped predecessors. Since it must be destroyed, the ultimate ownership of this thing naturally doesn''t have to care too much! Just after the fire dragon Taoist priest and the crowd had explained everything, a Jindan disciple suddenly came over and respectfully said to the fire dragon Taoist priest, "master, it''s time!" PS: update ten thousand words again and ask for a monthly ticket (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 132

    With a flash of white light, xiaopang appeared in a dark place. It''s gloomy on all sides, with heavy water vapor and fishy smell in the air. It seems to be in a cave.


    Xiaopang is on a platform several feet away. Here is a transmission array. A few quarters of an hour ago, he and all the innate disciples who participated in the competition for xuanlingguo were called to a huge transmission array, and then began to transmit immediately.


    According to the fire dragon Taoist priest, the place where they were transmitted was random, distributed in a thousand green screens thousands of miles around. The giant crater is full of fog all year round, and the monk''s divine consciousness will be affected. There is a strange lightning in the air here. It is so powerful that friar Yuanying can''t fly at will. Therefore, the monks who entered them can only move slowly on the ground. Without the help of flying swords, thousands of miles of ground is enough for them to wander around for months.


    When xiaopang found that his location was a cave, he immediately looked around and looked for the exit. But it didn''t matter what he looked at. He was startled on the spot.


    It turned out that he suddenly found that there were big snakes everywhere around his platform. There are more than a dozen green snakes as thick as a water tank, which almost fill the cave.


    These big guys, who were several feet long, were obviously startled by the white light brought by the little fat conveyor, so that they were a little alarmed. However, as the white light dissipated, there was only one fat man left in place. They immediately became stupid and ready to move. In that way, they looked like a group of hungry wolves!


    "Grandma is a bear!" Seeing this, xiaopang couldn''t help scolding: "which bastard said it was safe to transmit? I will kill him! "


    Obviously, now his complaints can''t be heard by others anyway. So xiaopang quickly calmed down and thought about countermeasures.


    First of all, these big snakes have powerful aura. They are probably monsters, and their strength is not low, at least third-order. The most annoying thing is that there are a whole group of people, at least a dozen, and they are still surrounded. Little fat doesn''t dominate anyway.


    Looking at each other approaching slowly, xiaopang was also powerless. He knew that he would be in trouble if he was approached by them. It''s best to eliminate it at a distance, and in this way, it''s necessary to use divine thunder. Since the war with Han binger, xiaopang''s number of divine thunder has been a little tight. Originally, he wanted to save some money, but unexpectedly, he met such a thing as soon as he came in. In all desperation, he could only be cruel. He took out seven or eight c-fire thunder and hit it in turn in the direction of the hole.


    Snake is Yin and is most afraid of fire. Therefore, as soon as the third fire god thunder came out, it immediately brought destruction to them. The first few big snakes were blown to pieces on the spot, and there was fishy snake blood all over the sky. The huge explosion and red light scared the surrounding snakes back. In this way, there was a way to escape. Xiaopang didn''t dare to neglect, rushed over with a quick progress, spread out his two thick legs and ran out.


    However, those big snakes are not vegetarian. As soon as xiaopang ran away, they noticed and immediately caught up with him. The two big snakes closest to xiaopang had a big mouth and spewed out two crystal snake venoms.


    Xiaopang didn''t dare to dodge at this time, because a dodge would delay the speed of running for his life, so he was caught up by others. So he could only release the big copper clock in an instant and protect his back. As a result, after the snake venom hit the big copper bell, there was a squeaking sound and a thick smoke. Obviously, the wind copper shell can''t resist this highly toxic, and it has been corroded.


    After sensing the movement behind him with divine consciousness, xiaopang''s two legs ran faster for fear of being sprayed with the venom of the big snake. But no matter how fast he is, if he uses his legs, he can''t run the monster. Soon several big snakes caught up and began to attack the big bronze bell behind xiaopang.


    Xiaopang is really angry this time. He said in his heart, if I don''t get angry, do you really take me as a sick cat? At the thought of this, he was so cruel that he threw out several C fire thunder. In a burst of roar, the big snakes were burned to ashes, and the remaining ones dared not chase any more, so they turned around and ran for their lives.


    When xiaopang cleaned up the snake behind him, he suddenly found that he had left the cave and there was a lush forest outside. Because of the fog, with little fat''s eyesight, he can only see the scenery dozens of feet away. No matter how far away it is. It''s still broad day. It''s even more pathetic at night.


    In fact, outside the cave, the place is spacious. He can call out a huge cloud stepping and winged tiger, and then run away. He doesn''t have to worry about those big snakes at all. However, he just took the lead because of his impatience. As a result, he wasted several divine thunder in vain.


    At this point, xiaopang can''t change. He can only shake his head with a helpless wry smile and say, "it''s a bad start!"


    After sighing, xiaopang called out the flying tiger and rode up. Then he thought again and called out all the 30 wind Copper puppets he had refined over the years. Although these guys are not very effective, they are useful in places where their divine sense is limited and their vision is not clear.


    Under the command of Xiao Pang, more than 30 puppets were scattered to form a large circle with a radius of hundreds of feet. In this way, xiaopang can''t see them, but he can feel their existence through their contact with each other. In this way, xiaopang is equal to people with early warning. As long as they are attacked, xiaopang will realize that there is danger there, so he can prepare in advance. As for xiaopang himself, he sat on the winged tiger stepping on the clouds and let it march on the treetops.


    Before coming in, Taoist priest Huolong once gave everyone a jade mirror with a map of qiancui screen on it, and marked the place where xuanlingguo was hiding. However, although the map is clear, it does not indicate its location. Therefore, the person holding the map must first judge his position according to the surrounding environment, and then identify the specific direction, so as to find the mysterious spirit fruit according to the map. Fortunately, although xiaopang is not extremely smart, he is not stupid. At least he can''t beat him by looking at the map. Soon he identified the direction and found his place. At this time, xiaopang is in the west of qiancuiping, about a thousand miles away from the center, which is the collection place specified by the fire dragon Taoist priest. There are also highly toxic swamps, super lakes and other places that are difficult to pass. Obviously, we have to detour. According to Xiao Pang''s feet, even if there is a tiger stepping on the clouds and wings, it has to go for more than ten days. It has to be said that there is no battle. If you encounter a tricky monster or friars of other sects, you don''t know when to arrive. At this time, xiaopang suddenly found that there was a place marked with Xuanling fruit more than 200 miles behind him. But if he goes there first, he will greatly delay the gathering trip. Xiaopang scratched his head, and finally decided to take the easily available Xuanling fruit first. As for the order of Taoist priest Huolong, let him die for the time being! Anyway, the gathering time is still early, as long as you are not the last to arrive! So xiaopang began to march in qiancuiping. I have to say, qiancuiping is really a damn place. The humidity here is too big, and it''s very muggy. Xiaopang was soaked after he left for a short time. Some are sweat, but more are fog. In desperation, xiaopang didn''t care about his appearance. He simply took off his coat and walked naked on the top of the forest. While marching, xiaopang also found another nuisance here, that is, poisonous snakes walk all over the ground, and there are many monsters like dogs! Almost go for dozens of miles, you will encounter one or several monsters attacking you. Fortunately, the strength of these monsters is not very strong. After xiaopang offered his new five element soul sword, he was able to cope with it. Although with xiaopang''s strength, he can''t give full play to the power of the five element soul sword, and because he has a very short time to cultivate this set of flying sword, he can only chop indiscriminately, and even can''t do it as instructed by his arm, but this thing is a high-level magic weapon after all. With all the five element attributes, xiaopang takes advantage of it when attacking. When he meets a fire breathing monster, he will use the water system soul sword, and when he meets the water system, he will use the earth system to restrain. In short, he can always use the attribute of special restraint against the enemy, which makes him a lot easier. This continuous battle, on the contrary, makes xiaopang understand more about the wonderful use of the five element soul sword and use it more smoothly. In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed. Xiaopang calculated that he had only walked dozens of miles. Along the way, he even killed seven or eight monsters and damaged two wind Copper puppets, which really made xiaopang a little depressed. After it was completely dark, xiaopang didn''t dare to go again. He simply found a quiet place, set out a big copper bell to protect himself, and then had a beautiful rest all night. When he was on the road again the next day, xiaopang became smart. This time, he put away the Pathfinder puppets, because their speed was too slow, which dragged down the flying tiger. Without these burdens, xiaopang''s speed is greatly accelerated, and when he meets monsters on the road, he no longer kills them all. But first show the five elements soul sword to frighten. After all, the other party is some smart guy, so he will retreat wisely most of the time. Only occasionally one or two brains are not working, or the guy who is very confident in his strength will rush over. In this case, xiaopang''s speed increased greatly. Finally, in the evening of this day, he came to the place marked with Xuanling fruit. PS: update ten thousand words again and ask for a monthly ticket (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 133

    This is no longer a forest, but a very special black rock area. This area is about thousands of feet, there is no fog in it, and the field of vision is very clear. There are black stones of all sizes, some of which are more than ten feet high, and some are only a few feet in size. In the middle of this area, there is a raised black stone peak, with a white jade box on the top, about the size of an adult''s fist. There is also a golden spell seal on the jade box.


    Since Taoist priest Huolong informed him in advance, Xiao Pang knew that this was the jade box containing Xuanling fruit.


    However, at present, xiaopang didn''t rush over blindly. Because he had long been told that there was danger in any place where Xuanling fruit was placed. If you want to obtain Xuanling fruit, you must go through a battle first. So although it seems calm here, xiaopang doesn''t dare to take it lightly, but keeps scanning around with his divine consciousness. The result was nothing. There was no powerful aura fluctuation at all, as if there was nothing here.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just when xiaopang was going to find a way to continue to test, suddenly he heard a sound of someone passing over the vegetation in the distance. Then, a figure suddenly emerged from the dense forest and appeared on the other side of the black area, only hundreds of feet away from xiaopang.


    Xiaopang looked carefully, and then he was surprised to find that this guy was still an acquaintance, the one in Xuantian''s other yard, who was known as the little white dragon with jade face. I don''t know how it happened that he was very close to xiaopang''s position, so he met him for this Xuanling fruit.


    At the same time, the jade faced little white dragon opposite also found the trace of xiaopang. In fact, he is not stupid. When he looks at this posture, he should know that xiaopang came first. According to the truth, when competing for the Xuanling fruit, you can''t fight with the same door. You should follow the principle of first come, first served and give the Xuanling fruit to xiaopang.


    But the little white dragon with jade face is used to bullying in Xuantian other courtyard. How can he be reasonable in front of such a treasure? Therefore, although he knew he was later, he still suddenly accelerated to the jade box, and threatened loudly: "dead fat man, this Xuanling fruit was seen by me first. If you know it, you''d better not rob me!"


    Xiaopang was angry and half dead. He said, this bastard is too shameless. Today, we must teach him a lesson and let him know how many eyes Lord Ma has.


    However, just when xiaopang was about to turn his face, he suddenly remembered another thing. He was stunned to stop the idea of getting angry, then smiled and said faintly: "since senior brother saw it, it''s yours, you can take it!"


    Yumian xiaobailong thought xiaopang would rob himself. Unexpectedly, the other party counseled. In this way, he mistakenly thought xiaopang was afraid of him, and immediately said triumphantly, "count your boy! Ha ha! " With that, he also deliberately slowed down to let xiaopang see how he robbed xuanlingguo!


    Little fat was so angry when he listened to his arrogant words. But he held back and sneered¡® Idiot, chongbao lost his calmness before and completely forgot the instructions of his predecessors. I don''t believe that this strange place will be at all dangerous. You, wait for bad luck! "


    Sure enough, after the jade faced little white Dragon flew to Shifeng and took down the jade box, drastic changes finally took place in the black area. I saw countless black flying ants the size of thumbs surging out of various stone cracks. The number of them reached tens of millions, just like locusts, and they rushed on the jade faced little white dragon.


    The little white dragon with jade face was frightened at that time. He quickly flashed out his flying sword and wanted to run away with it, but he never thought that his flying sword was sucked onto the black stone peak at his feet as soon as it came out.


    "Magnetic mountain?" When the little white dragon with jade face saw this, he was shocked and shouted, "this is the magnetic mountain. I can''t use the flying sword. What can I do?"


    The jade faced little white dragon was stupid, but the flying ants in the sky could not. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of flying ants rushed in front of the jade faced little white dragon. Look at their teeth and claws. If they are bitten by this thing, they are afraid of losing a piece of meat on the spot.


    The boy was awakened in an instant and shouted, "burn, burn these bastards for me!"


    With the roar of the little white dragon on the jade face, a glittering and translucent jade fire gourd about a foot size suddenly appeared around him. The mouth of the gourd suddenly opened, and a red flame spewed out in an instant, forming a fire dragon several feet thick and more than ten feet long, surrounding it. All the flying ants near were burned alive by him without exception. Obviously, this is a magic weapon that Taoist priest Huolong equipped for him after he lost his flying sword. It seems that the power of this magic weapon is more powerful than his original white dragon sword.


    After burning tens of thousands of flying ants in an instant, the jade faced white dragon bowed his head, desperately picked up the fallen flying sword, put it back into his storage bag, and then turned around and ran away.


    However, he obviously underestimated the power of flying ants. The loss of tens of thousands of flying ants is nothing for tens of millions of ethnic groups. The tragic death of their companions aroused their ferocity. Countless flying ants began to surround them from all directions and vowed to bite the annoying guy.


    Of course, the jade faced little white dragon with a magic weapon was not a vegetarian. He commanded the fire dragon to burn a blood path and kill all the way to the periphery of the black area. However, the flying ants obviously didn''t intend to let him go and still didn''t give up. But for the jade faced little white dragon, these little guys are obviously groundless. Because after leaving the black magnetic mountain area, he can fly with his sword again. Although you can''t fly too high to avoid strange lightning here, you still have no problem getting rid of the small flying ants who are not very fast with the speed of the flying sword. The jade faced little white dragon planned very well and acted very quickly. As soon as he got out of Cishan, he immediately called out the flying sword. However, before he could go up, a golden sword came with a sharp sound of breaking the air and hit his flying sword hard. Hearing the sound of Dang, the nine grade magic weapon flying sword in the jade faced little white dragon''s hand was instantly cut into two pieces and could no longer fly. The little white dragon with jade face was very angry. You know, he can''t fly without a flying sword. If he can''t fly, he can''t get rid of the endless flying ants behind him. Although the magic weapon fire gourd is good, the aura consumed is amazing. The little white dragon with jade face can''t burn all the flying ants. Before that, he will certainly run out of aura and become a Chinese food for others. In short, breaking the flying sword at this time is tantamount to killing him! The little white dragon with jade face was very angry. He quickly turned his face and looked in the direction of the golden sword light, but he saw a familiar and annoying face! It was Xiao Pang with a sly smile on his face. He was still playing with the sharpest gold soul sword among the five elements soul sword! It''s just the culprit "dead fat man, you dare to Yin me! I''m not finished with you! " The jade faced little white dragon saw Xiao Pang''s proud smile and was so angry on the spot. He couldn''t help being angry any more and yelled on the spot. Facing the angry jade faced little white dragon, xiaopang doesn''t care. He first picked his ears and eyes in boredom, and then said with a smile: "elder martial brother, don''t you think your words are not threatening at all? If I were you, I would never threaten a person who can save his life at this critical moment! " Hearing this, the little white dragon with jade face immediately sneered, "will I die here? Have your spring and autumn dream? Do you think I''m a poor man like you? I have more than one flying sword! " Then he took out another eight grade flying sword. This time he was especially careful of xiaopang''s sneak attack, and even mobilized the fire dragon to block xiaopang''s attack route. However, unfortunately, he obviously underestimated xiaopang''s ability. With a wave of little fat''s big hand, five five element soul swords and flying swords were shot out together. Aiming at the jade faced little white dragon, he stabbed it. Looking at the posture, it was not like cutting a sword at all, but directly facing the jade faced little white dragon himself. The jade faced little white dragon was immediately frightened. He hurried to sacrifice magic weapons and magic weapons. As a result, after a jingle of gold and iron, not only his flying sword broke again, but also the two body protection magic tools sacrificed were cut to pieces. Yumian little white dragon was so angry that he only prepared two flying swords. He thought he had a spare one, but unexpectedly, he met xiaopang, an unreasonable guy, and cut them off. In this way, he was completely in a desperate situation! At the thought of this, the jade faced little white dragon was dizzy with anger and scolded again: "dead fat man, do you want to murder your fellow disciples?" Xiaopang took back his flying sword and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, did you just want to threaten me again?" The little white dragon with jade face was stunned at first, and then he woke up in an instant. He immediately realized a serious problem. In the current situation, it seems that little fat can only help. Otherwise, he will die here sooner or later. After all, without a flying sword, he can''t run on two legs without wings. Thinking of this, the jade faced little white dragon finally counseled and quickly begged: "no, no, younger martial brother, it was just my fault. Please help me quickly!"¡° Junior brother? You call me younger martial brother? " Xiaopang then pretended to be calm and said, "I thought I was a dead fat man!"

 Chapter 134

    The jade faced little white dragon didn''t die when he heard Xiao Pang''s words. The heart said, ''when my life is hanging on the line, where are you talking sarcastic, fat man? When I get out of trouble today, I have to show you! "


    Of course, if he was cruel, he only dared to say it in his heart. On the surface, he still showed a look of repentance and begged: "younger martial brother, younger martial brother, I used to be bad. Please, for the sake of the same door, pull the brother!"


    "Oh, if you want to say the same door, you should say it!" Xiaopang then shook his head and said, "however, I''m so hungry after walking all day. I don''t have the strength to help my senior brother!"


    The jade faced little white dragon immediately rolled his eyes and almost carried his breath. The heart said, you son of a bitch just cut off my two flying swords and three magic tools. Why are you so energetic? You''re hungry when you say you saved your life?


    However, the so-called people can''t help but bow their heads under the eaves. Most of the aura of the jade faced little white dragon has been consumed. If they don''t get help, they will have to eat no bones left by the flying ants. So although he knew xiaopang was making fun of him, he could only swallow his anger and say, "younger martial brother, please help me first. When I go out, I''ll invite you to delicacies! Anything you want? "


    "Really?" Xiaopang then said with a sly smile, "I want to eat Xuanling fruit, too?"


    "This ~" Yumian little white dragon is not an idiot. When he heard xiaopang''s words, he suddenly realized that the dead fat man wanted to blackmail the xuanlingguo he just got.


    Although the boy was reluctant to give up xuanlingguo, the latter must be more valuable for his life. So he held back his distressed color and quickly said with a smile: "junior brother is joking. Isn''t it a Xuanling fruit? As long as junior brother saves me out, I''ll give it to you with both hands immediately!"


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t trust you. I''m really hungry now. I can''t walk. Why don''t you throw the Xuanling fruit first and save you when I''m full?" Xiaopang said calmly.


    The jade faced little white dragon was worried and shouted, "but what if you take something and leave?"


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t trust me!" Xiaopang immediately looked very hurt, and then said, "in this case, I won''t bother you. I can''t go!" With that, xiaopang was about to turn and leave.


    Yumian little white dragon was frightened at the sight. Xiaopang left. Isn''t he going to die? He shouted hurriedly, "don''t go, don''t go, can''t I give it to you?" Then he took out the jade box he had just got and stroked it reluctantly. Then he shook his hand and threw it at xiaopang. At the same time, the jade faced little white Dragon said fiercely, "dead fat man, this thing will be pressed on you for the time being. When I get out of trouble, I must kill you!"


    Just when the jade faced little white dragon was holding the fire in his heart, xiaopang happily caught the flying jade box, looked at the seal with a smile, and found that the trace that had not been moved was still the original. Then he put it away with satisfaction. Then he suddenly changed his face, hugged his stomach with both hands and shouted, "elder martial brother, no, I have diarrhea! Wait for me! I''ll come back to save you after I pull it! " While he was talking, xiaopang turned around and ran away. He didn''t give the jade faced little white dragon the chance to speak, and disappeared into the dense forest in an instant.


    The little white dragon with jade face was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot. He immediately broke out and scolded, "dead fat man, you dare to Yin me. I''m not finished with you ~ ~"


    However, xiaopang had already run away at this time. How cruel he was could not be heard. No amount of nonsense is obviously of no help to his current emergency situation. So after he scolded, he stamped his feet and hurried into the woods.


    Although the dense forest is a cover for him, it also limits his speed of action, and his fire dragon consumes more aura in the misty forest. On the contrary, although the flying ants are limited by fog and dense forests, they are petite and flexible, and their influence is not great. Still chasing the jade faced little white dragon.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A few quarters of an hour later, an earth shaking noise came from the dense forest, and a giant fireball hundreds of feet in size also rose. It ignited a large area of woods around, but the humidity here was so heavy that the fire didn''t last long and gradually went out.


    A few quarters later, in the extinguished fire, a fat man riding a cloud winged tiger appeared. He wandered around the black fire scene hundreds of feet away, and finally found a white bone outside. From the remnants of his clothes, it was the jade faced little white dragon. Unfortunately, now he has become a jade faced little bone dragon!


    From the traces of the scene, xiaopang quickly speculated about the course of things. It must be that the spirit of the jade faced little white dragon couldn''t hold on. Forced, he had to explode his magic weapon in order to kill all the flying ants he chased in order to survive in death. However, it is a pity that even if he blew up his magic weapon, he could not save his life. Although many flying ants died, the rest were enough to eat them up in a short time, so such a scene would appear.


    Xiaopang doesn''t feel sorry for the death of Yumian xiaobailong. The only pity he has is that he blew up a magic weapon. Xiaopang originally wanted to pick up cheap, but it was empty. He only picked up the storage bag of Yumian xiaobailong, which contained some valuable sundries. After all, he is an elite disciple of the sect. The things in his hands are worth millions. It was a small fortune.


    Looking at the white bones on the ground, xiaopang shook his head with regret and said, "elder martial brother, why don''t you hold on for a while? I''ll have diarrhea. You''re going like this. What a shame to me, younger martial brother! Alas, this is it. Younger martial brother, I can only wish you a happy birthday. By the way, don''t be a man in your next life. It''s better for you to be a pig! "


    With that, xiaopang then the imperial envoy stepped on the cloud and winged tiger and ran in another direction. There was another Xuanling fruit seven or eight hundred miles away in that direction.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A few days later, after a long journey, xiaopang finally came to the hiding place of the next Xuanling fruit. But this time, he was obviously late. Because he saw someone coming first.


    As soon as he saw the figure, xiaopang''s first reaction was to put away the stepping cloud winged tiger. Then pinch the spell and cast a fog concealment.


    Fog concealment is the lowest level of water system concealment, which is to create fog to block the body shape. It may be inconvenient in other places, but its stealth effect has been improved a lot in this heavily foggy green screen. It''s easy for little fat to hide his body among the branches. Then start looking at each other.


    It was a nun in white, sweet and slim. Xiaopang looked carefully and was immediately happy. His heart said, sure enough, it''s not that his friends don''t get together! It''s this dead girl! Today, I''ll take care of you!


    It turned out that this woman is a nun of Xuanji Pavilion. She is the guy who openly provoked xiaopang a few days ago. With sharp teeth and sharp mouth, she picked up the matter, but Han binger fought for her, so that xiaopang was defeated on the spot and almost abandoned.


    Although xiaopang said at that time that he was very beautiful and single, he said he would talk about it in the future, in fact, he was already dissatisfied and planned to revenge her when he found a chance. Even if it didn''t kill her directly, it was inevitable to flirt with her.


    The terrain here is a large waterfall. The waterfall tens of feet high falls from the top, which is very spectacular. At the top of the waterfall, a huge tree grows. On the towering branches, there is a huge honeycomb several feet in size, and countless fist sized golden peaks fly around. At the top of the honeycomb, there is a white jade box. As like as two peas.


    Seeing this, xiaopang couldn''t help scolding, "the monk who placed the Xuanling fruit is really not something. Why did he put the Xuanling fruit in such a dangerous place? The last Cishan plus flying ants, without magic weapon protection, will die if they go up. This time it looks like it''s just on the honeycomb, but looking at the vigorous body of these giant peaks, the powerful steel wings and the sharp poison needle, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult than flying ants.


    Thinking of this, xiaopang became more cautious. He then began to look around carefully. In the middle of the waterfall, there is an ancient tea tree with strange shape. Even if it grows on the cliff, it is very tenacious and grows to more than a foot thick. Looking at the age, I''m afraid it''s not thousands of years old, or even longer. The leaves of the tea tree are green and dripping. The most wonderful thing is that the veins of the leaves naturally form a circular arc. When combined, there is a hidden potential of Tai Chi, which seems to coincide with the truth of heaven and earth.


    However, this can only be distinguished by looking carefully. At a rough glance, it is just a tea tree with a little aura. Xiaopang also found these because of careful observation.


    Seeing this strange tea tree, xiaopang suddenly moved in his heart and thought that his life seemed to be a little less angry. This tea tree seemed good. Of course, it didn''t have much aura, but it was better than ordinary tea without aura. It''s also good to put it away when you''re done.


    Just when xiaopang was thinking about it, the little girl opposite couldn''t resist the temptation of xuanlingguo. She gently took out a Green Mirror magic weapon, and in a flash, the whole person disappeared without a trace.


    Hiding with fog concealment, xiaopang was surprised and said to himself that the disciples from Xuanji Pavilion were different! How can individuals have magic weapons? Looking at her, she is still a magic weapon like a mirror. This treasure is the most strange. It has all kinds of functions, such as attack, defense, invisibility and exploration. It is one of the friars'' favorite treasures. I didn''t expect such a naughty little girl to have one in her hand. It''s really a bad heart! However, although these bees can''t see the species, they have powerful aura. I''m afraid they''re not so easy to provoke. If you want to steal xuanlingguo by being invisible, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    Sure enough, just when xiaopang was thinking about it. Suddenly there was a scream over the beehive, and then the poor little girl covered her shoulder and showed her figure.


    It turned out that although her invisibility was exquisite, she could only deceive the outer guards. When she got inside the honeycomb, she was found by a queen bee flying close by. Queen bee is the second fiercest among the giant peaks, second only to the only queen bee. Among the hundreds of thousands of bees in this nest, the queen bee is only a few. As a result, she was met by the little girl.


    After the other party noticed that someone was invisible and close to the honeycomb, he immediately flew into a rage and launched an attack without saying a word. Although the little girl''s magic weapon has strong protection ability, it needs to be opened specially. When you are invisible, you can''t start Taoist protection at all.


    This result also led to the miss of the little girl. She was stabbed by the queen bee and stung on her shoulder. Fortunately, the little girl''s clothes were made of Tianchan silk and refined by Taoism. They were extremely tough, so they blocked most of her strength. Otherwise, her arm had to be destroyed on the spot. But even so, the stinger still pierced her skin, and a hot golden toxin was injected instantly. The little girl felt a sharp pain all over her, just like thousands of knives cutting her. She screamed with pain, and then she couldn''t keep flying and fell from the air. The little girl suffered a great loss. She was in pain and burst into tears. But those huge peaks did not let her go. They shook their wings one after another and launched an attack on the falling little girl. For a moment, I saw a buzzing in the air, just like a fryer. Countless golden shadows smashed at the little girl like meteors. Fortunately, the little girl''s magic weapon has been refined for many years and has long been connected with the magic weapon mind. After noticing that the master was in trouble, the green jade mirror quickly opened a green shield to protect the little girl. After those huge peaks rushed over, they just cracked the green light, but failed to break through it, which saved the little girl''s life. However, although the impact of the giant peaks was blocked, it was the huge impact they brought, but it made the little girl fall faster. Finally, she fell into the water with a slap. The poor little girl was wet and exposed her uneven and scattered jade body, which made xiaopang full of eyes. The cool river cleared the little girl in pain. She immediately realized that the situation was not good. When she tried to escape by the river, she was shocked to find that her surroundings had been completely surrounded by dense golden peaks. These gold spirits, although they don''t look big, actually each weighs 100 kilograms. They fly rapidly. The strong wind brought by their wings can blow the stones around. They hit the little girl hard from all directions. The magic weapon of the little girl, the divine light, has to bear thousands of attacks all the time. The huge pressure made it difficult for the little girl to walk, let alone fly with the sword.

 Chapter 135

    What makes the little girl feel desperate is that her skills and magic weapons are wood attributes, but this time she is against a group of metal monster peaks. Because of Jin Kemu, the little girl was restrained by others, and the magic weapon suffered great pressure, which greatly increased her Reiki consumption. If you can''t think of a way to escape, then waiting for her can only be death!


    After all, the little girl is still young and has never experienced such a disaster. The wounds on her shoulders, the sharp pain caused by toxins on her body, and the murderous and buzzing peaks around her directly scared her silly. She thought she was dead this time. Unexpectedly, she burst into tears on the spot.


    Xiao Pang, who was watching, didn''t expect that the tricky girl who had made trouble for himself, was scared to cry, so that he couldn''t help it for a moment and burst out laughing on the spot.


    Xiaopang''s smile didn''t matter, but she was immediately found by the little girl. She was eager to have a life-saving straw. As soon as she heard someone laugh, she quickly shook the magic mirror in her hand. As a result, a blue light shot out and swept around, and the surrounding fog was cleared in an instant. Even the fog concealment technique made by xiaopang couldn''t escape. All of a sudden, he showed his real face.


    Seeing him, the little girl was immediately happy, because she had seen xiaopang''s power with her own eyes and could fight with her elder martial sister Han binger! This is a good time to save yourself. So she quickly asked for help and said, "fat man, fat man, come and save me!"


    Xiaopang was so angry when he heard it. He said, open your mouth and call it fat. Are you so begging?


    In his anger, xiaopang turned a blind eye and directly pretended to be a fool: "eh, is there another fat man here? Where, where? " Then he pretended to be ignorant.


    In this way, no matter how silly she is, she knows where she is wrong! She was afraid that xiaopang would not save her life. She quickly said, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, it''s my fault. Come and save me!"


    "Yo, fat man becomes senior brother. I''m upgrading so fast!" Xiaopang joked with a smile.


    "Oh, elder martial brother, people know it''s wrong. Don''t tease me. Come and save me quickly!" The little girl said anxiously.


    "Well, don''t tease you!" Xiaopang then pretended, "I''m very pleased that you sincerely admit your mistakes, and I''m willing to forgive your youth and ignorance generously!"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. Come and save me quickly!" The little girl begged anxiously.


    "Save you?" Xiaopang glanced disdainfully and said, "I just said I forgive you, which means we''re clear, but I didn''t say I''m willing to save you! I have no obligation! "


    "You, how can you do this?" As soon as the little girl heard this, she was so angry that she hurriedly said, "didn''t your fire dragon master tell you that after we came in, the two factions will be one. How can you die?"


    "You know he said it, it has nothing to do with me ~" xiaopang shrugged indifferently.


    "Damn it, people must find elder Huolong to sue you when they go back!" The little girl said angrily.


    "Oh, well, as long as you can see him alive, I welcome you to complain at any time!" Xiaopang said with a smile.


    "You ~" the little girl woke up. Without the help of the little fat man, she would die here today. She doesn''t want to go out to see anyone at all.


    Thinking of this, the little girl immediately burst into tears and cried, "you''re bad, you bully!"


    "Cut!" Xiaopang said angrily, "it seems that you bullied me like this at the beginning?"


    "They all admit their mistakes with you? Besides, you are still a man. How can you be so stingy! " The little girl said wrongfully.


    "Oh, it seems a little stingy to do so, but I was bullied by you and almost abandoned by your senior sister. I just can''t get out!" Xiaopang then turned his eyes and said with a bad smile, "why don''t you call your brother twice to listen. As soon as I''m happy, I might abandon my past grievances and save you!"


    "Ah? How can people call you that? " The little girl immediately said with embarrassment.


    "If I don''t cry, I can''t help!" Xiaopang then pretended: "you are waiting to be caught by these giant peaks and eaten by them! You are so tender, they will like it, but they don''t know whether they like to eat their feet first or their heads first! "


    The little girl trembled with little fat''s terrible words, and finally screamed: "don''t say it, people just call you brother! Brother, brother, help me! "


    "It''s late now. You must call me a good brother and a pro brother!" Little fat said triumphantly.


    As soon as the little girl heard this, she didn''t get angry with the dead fat man. However, her brothers have already called, and her life will not be guaranteed immediately. She can''t care about anything else. She can only shout: "good brother, dear brother, come and save me quickly. If you don''t come again, I''ll die! Ah ~ "


    While talking, the little girl''s body protection for a long time was finally broken by the other party''s continuous attacks. The next moment, countless giant peaks hit her fiercely like meteors in the sky.


    Little girl, the little girl suddenly gave birth to a look of despair and suddenly closed her eyes and waited to die.


    But at this time, xiaopang finally made a move. First, a flame shaped sword with a length of tens of feet and a sharp edge swept all the peaks around the little girl in an instant. Fire conquers gold, plus the great power contained in the five element soul sword, caused terrible damage to the petite giant peak. All the giant peaks involved in the sword light were spared and burned to ashes. Xiaopang''s action was not only that. When the sword light was still flashing, he shook his hand and hit dozens of fire god thunder, which exploded around the hive of Jufeng, and dozens of orange fireballs destroyed the hive of Jufeng in an instant. Although the white jade box was far away from the explosion, it was also blasted into the sky by the air wave. Then he was rolled into his hand with a sword light from xiaopang. With just one breath, xiaopang completed a series of actions, such as saving people, killing bees, destroying nests and robbing treasure. The whole process is like flowing clouds and water, which is easy to write freehand, showing the powerful strength of thunder friars. The little girl on one side almost looked silly. She closed her eyes to die on her front foot, and everything on her back foot was over, so that she couldn''t believe it was true. However, after a little daze, the little girl saw the jade box that xiaopang was playing with. Her eyes lit up immediately, and then she said to xiaopang, "dear brother, you are so powerful that people admire you!" With her words, the wet little girl ran to Xiao Pang, took his hand, winked and smiled. At this time, the little girl''s clothes were wet and pasted on her body, revealing her snow colored skin and exquisite and charming body. Looking at xiaopang, she couldn''t help being confused and thirsty. But before he woke up, he suddenly felt a light in his hand and the jade box was robbed. Then the little girl in front of him disappeared strangely, as if she had never appeared. The Hidden Art of the magic weapon? Xiaopang knew what was going on at a glance, and suddenly he was a little confused. He never expected that he would be fooled by a little girl. At this time, the little girl who had already hidden said sarcastically, "you shameless fat man, even took advantage of the danger of others and forced Miss ben to say such disgusting words. You deserve to die 10000 times! But today, I''m in a good mood. I don''t have the same experience with you. You should remember to be grateful. You can''t trouble me in the future! otherwise?, Well, otherwise ~ "speaking of this, the little girl obviously wants to threaten xiaopang, but she can''t find anything to threaten others. After all, in terms of strength, she is far inferior to xiaopang. Xiaopang listened to the funny, couldn''t help laughing and asked, "if not, can you stand me and you?" In desperation, the little girl had to say fiercely: "otherwise, I''ll find elder martial sister Han Bing and give you a sword to your Dantian acupoint, which will completely abolish you!" As soon as xiaopang heard this, he couldn''t help turning blue. Does this dead girl mean castrating me? The little girl seemed to notice that she had said bad things, so she screamed quickly, and then ran away without any news. When xiaopang saw that the other party had escaped, he could only smile helplessly and give it up. No way, who calls him many magic weapons, but none of them can break the invisibility? So now I can only endure others to escape. In addition, xiaopang is very confident in his action. His goal is to have at least nine Xuanling fruits, three for little monkey, Han Yufeng and himself. It doesn''t matter if the little girl takes one. Anyway, he was not willing to rob the spirit fruit from a little girl. That would be too manly. Next, xiaopang didn''t leave immediately, but slashed several times in the middle of the waterfall with a flying sword. He was stunned to get down the strange tea tree and huge rocks several tens of feet in size. Then put it into its own life space. After finishing this, it was getting late. Xiaopang simply stayed here all night until the next morning~~~~ I''m ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ line ~ ~ ~ ~ xiaopang''s next destination is not far from the center of qiancuiping. Although he wants to ignore the words of Taoist Huolong, it''s related to major events in the door after all, and he can''t go too far. Therefore, although he aims at xuanlingguo on the specific road line, he still walks in the middle of looking in the general direction. According to Xiao Pang''s plan, after looking for two more Xuanling fruit hiding places, you can almost come to the middle and meet the people. Although xiaopang knew that by this time, all the storage places of Xuanling fruit had been patronized, he still held the last glimmer of hope and wanted to see if he could find a bargain£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 136

    A few days later, xiaopang came to the place where he took out the fruit. He was disappointed to find that xuanlingguo was indeed taken away, leaving only the body of a monster, as well as human blood and limbs. It seems that the other party''s loss is not small.


    If xiaopang didn''t have a task, he would definitely go after this guy who obviously came from an evil sect, but he found that the boy''s action route was just opposite to his plan. In addition, it had happened for several days. He didn''t know how far he ran. Finally, xiaopang had to give up. Continue to follow the original plan.


    In this way, xiaopang walked for a few more days. On this morning, when he was flying over a bamboo forest on his head, he suddenly heard a jingling sound in his ear. Xiaopang immediately judged that someone was fighting around, and the two sides of the fight were still close to his direction.


    After xiaopang judged the situation, he quickly put away the flying tiger and used fog concealment to hide one side. He thought to himself, "it''s best to lose both sides, then I can pick up a big bargain!"


    Just when xiaopang was thinking, the bamboo forest in front of him crackled and was directly smashed by a powerful force. The fracture was extremely smooth, which was obviously cut by a sharp blade. Then several figures appeared in the open space.


    One of them, a beautiful woman in white with golden light and money, suddenly attracted xiaopang''s attention, because she was xiaopang''s schoolmate, Miss Shui Jing!


    At this time, Shuijing was very embarrassed. Even if there was the golden light protection released by Xuantian tortoise shell, his clothes were still broken and his hair was scattered. The clothes of the whole left arm were torn to pieces, revealing a section of white lotus root like jade arm, which was also scratched with a kind of blood color.


    And around Shuijing, there are nine faint virtual shadows, eight plump beauties with only inch strands. They obviously have no entity, just like ghosts, scurrying around Shuijing. In the rapid shuttle, they don''t bring a sound. Even if they encounter bamboo, they flash past and have no conflict with bamboo.


    Be startled at seeing this as like as two peas, Xiao Chuang said, "this weird beauty seems to have no substance at all. It looks exactly like the magic monster that the Dragon said. Moreover, the faces of the nine beauties are somewhat familiar, as if they were the nine predecessors on the nine beauty map! Darling, from time to time? Is it Yufeng who holds the nine beautiful pictures who chases Shuijing¡®


    Thinking of this, Xiao Pang was stunned at first, then nodded and said, "it must be him. Besides him, who else can make the first person in Xuantian''s other courtyard so embarrassed?"


    Just when xiaopang was shocked, three more figures came and stopped in front of Shuijing. The current one is Yufeng, the son of the head of Qianyu gate and the holder of jiumeitu. Behind him are two fellow students.


    He walked forward two steps with a sly smile on his face and said proudly, "Miss Shui Jing, I said earlier that you can''t run away from the foreign demons without phase demons. Why struggle? It''s better to leave this childe early. Don''t worry, I''ll hurt you well! "


    To tell the truth, the appearance of Yufeng is very handsome, but this painting, coupled with his obscene smile, completely destroys his image. At this time, he is like a wild dog burning in desire, which makes people sick.


    In the face of the strong enemy of obscenity, she was seriously injured. Shuijing, who had exhausted her aura, didn''t show the slightest panic. She was still the expression of calm and light, and her expression was very natural, which people had to admire!


    She smiled and said confidently, "young master Yufeng, I don''t know if you believe it or not. Since you chased me here, you have actually doomed your own death?"


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, Yufeng immediately couldn''t help laughing at the sky and said, "my time of death? Miss Shui Jing, you are so funny! Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense? To tell you the truth, you have to do it today, whether you do it or not. It''s a big deal. After your aura is exhausted, I''ll let foreign demons attach to your body. At that time, I can make you want to be immortal and die? But you can''t enjoy the wonderful taste! Ha ha! "


    After hearing this, Shui Jing was not angry, but shook his head and said helplessly, "it''s sad that you don''t know yourself when death is coming!"


    Yufeng was so angry that he sneered, "Shuijing, aren''t you scared silly by me? I have nine beautiful pictures in hand. Among the innate disciples who enter qiancuiping, one is counted as one. Who can be my opponent? Who can kill me? "


    Just before Yu Feng''s heroic words fell, a loud cry suddenly came from the air, "I can kill you!"


    While the sound broke out, dozens of red and gold divine thunder hit the feather wind like a meteor. At the same time, Shuijing seems to have colluded with this man for a long time, withdrew the aura of maintaining the mysterious tortoise shell to protect the divine light, shook her hand and sent out the great money. The six pieces of money turned into six golden lights and hit Yufeng''s head and face with lightning.


    Yufeng was surprised when he was suddenly attacked. However, he was once a master of hundred battles after all, and soon reacted. He hurriedly moved his mind and transferred back to nine two-phase demons.


    The nine beautiful pictures were indeed the strongest existence among the Lingbao. Just for a moment, nine foreign demons came to Yufeng''s body, and then turned into a xiangshen body. Nine beautiful nuns appeared on the spot. The four nuns were on the inner side. They each made a decision and set up a four phase demon subduing array. Then they saw a golden light of Buddhism and protected Yufeng. The five sword practitioners, each holding a flying sword, arranged a five element sword array around the periphery, which added a protective force. You know, although jiumeitu was influenced by the strength of the master Yufeng at this time, she could only play a very small power, so that these female monks only had the accomplishments in the foundation period, but after they jointly arranged the array, their power increased several times, which was almost equivalent to a golden pill friar. Such a protective force is not something that can be broken by the divine thunder of the only innate realm. Moreover, not only that, Yu Feng''s two classmates were surprised when they saw the little Lord attacked. They called out their body protection magic weapon, a bone ring and a black flag, shot it in front of Yu Feng and protected it. At the same time, Yufeng''s three body protection magic weapons are also shot out in turn, respectively in front of him. Five magic weapons, plus a nine beautiful picture, the protective power of the feather wind is absolutely a luxury. Not to mention two innate disciples, I''m afraid a Jindan friar can''t break his layers of protection. It''s too late, it''s too fast. When all protective measures are in place, time will only pass for a moment. Yufeng couldn''t help showing a complacent expression on his face. He couldn''t wait to see what a wonderful expression the sneaker would have after discovering that he had so much protection. However, at this time, an unexpected thing happened to Yufeng. The dozens of divine thunder played by xiaopang suddenly turned at the moment when he touched the Yufeng protective ring, and all of them hit the monk who was born thirteen days to the left of Yufeng. The Dashi money emitted by Shuijing turned a corner and ran to the friar on the right of Yufeng. The cooperation between the two people at this time shows a shocking degree of tacit understanding, just as they have discussed and practiced countless times in advance. But in fact, they didn''t even deliver a message in advance. Xiaopang doesn''t even intend to cooperate with Shuijing at all. His purpose is just to surprise and attack each other to death. Because he knows that as Yufeng, he doesn''t know how many life-saving treasures there are. Coupled with the powerful jiumeitu, even if he has great skills, he is afraid that he can''t kill with one blow. If you can''t kill him, your sneak attack advantage is a complete waste. There will be a 3-to-2 disadvantage on the site. However, if xiaopang sets the target of the sneak attack on the attendant as soon as he comes up, he is afraid that his chances of success will be greatly increased, especially after playing a trick of beating around, 80% of him will be able to directly kill the boy. In this way, we can turn the situation into 2-to-2, which is much better than 3-to-2. But little fat never thought of it. Shuijing''s xiaozhoutian plum blossom is so abnormal that she even calculated xiaopang''s action in advance. So she can seize the fleeting opportunity and complete a wonderful cooperation with xiaopang. The two disciples did not think that they were the target of the sneak attack, so that they were not prepared at all. They even had no time to take back the body protection magic weapon just released to protect Yufeng. Therefore, their result is doomed to be a tragedy! When xiaopang''s divine thunder instantly blasted the friar on the left into slag, Shuijing Dashi money also killed the friar on the right on the spot. But in a moment, Yufeng became the commander of the bare pole. He didn''t even understand what was going on. Yufeng didn''t wake up until xiaopang, smiling, rode on a cloud winged tiger and slowly walked in with a two foot high copper bell in his hand. He immediately became angry and said, "dead fat man, how dare you attack me?"¡° Have you been kicked silly by a donkey? " Xiaopang immediately replied with disdain: "my Taoist priest obviously attacked the waste residue behind you! Where have I ever attacked you? "¡° Pooch ~ "the water is always as calm as a mirror, and I can''t help being teased by Xiao Pang''s words. As for Yu Feng, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot. Two fingers trembled and pointed at xiaopang, stunned and speechless.

 Chapter 137

    Xiaopang and Shuijing turn a blind eye to Yufeng''s anger. They look at each other and smile. Then, with a wave of xiaopang''s hand, a jade bottle went straight to Shuijing.


    Shuijing took it lightly, took a sip without looking, and then put the bottle away very timidly.


    Xiaopang looked at the priceless bottle of five elements of refined water and disappeared in the quiet jade hands. He was a little embarrassed. He knew that Shui Jing must have figured out that he had a lot of five elements of refined water in his hand, so he was so rude.


    At this time, Yufeng couldn''t help being suspicious when he saw that the two people in front of him acted so tacitly. He said cautiously: "ha, Miss Shuijing, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to ambush someone!"


    Shuijing smiled, stretched out her hand to trim her messy hair, and said faintly: "elder martial brother Yufeng guessed wrong again. In fact, Shuijing and elder martial brother song met for the first time after they came in. They didn''t mean to conspire to ambush you!"


    "Nonsense, without premeditation, how could he appear here by such a coincidence!" Feather wind doesn''t believe the way.


    "Ha ha!" Shuijing smiled and said slightly playfully, "elder martial brother Yufeng seems to have forgotten Shuijing''s old business!"


    "You figured it out?" Feather wind suddenly realized and exclaimed.


    "Oh, good!" Shuijing said with a faint smile: "when Shuijing was intercepted by the three of you, even if it is considered that there is a auspicious position in one direction, all I have to do is run out for 20 miles in this direction, and then stop, and I can turn bad luck into good luck! In fact, I really didn''t know that elder martial brother song came to save me! However, he is the only one who can save me under jiumeitu! "


    With that, Shuijing glanced at xiaopang and gave him a smile to show her gratitude.


    After hearing this, Yufeng sneered and said, "ha ha, it''s funny. If you say that the Savior is Han binger of Xuanji Pavilion, I''ll believe it if they have a psychic treasure Xuanji bingsoul sword. But you said the fat man could save you! Ha ha, that''s a bit too much, isn''t it? Do you think he can defeat the nine beautiful pictures with the divine thunder refined by the innate friars in his hand? "


    Shuijing shook her head slightly and said, "elder martial brother Yufeng, do you really think there are only a few Lingbao in the world? Elder martial brother, you underestimate the heroes in the world! "


    "Yes!" Yufeng was stunned and hurriedly said, "does this dead fat man have it? But I don''t believe it! "


    "Believe it or not!" Shuijing said faintly, "you have a lot of bad luck on your face at this time. Today will be a great disaster! Moreover, no one can save you! "


    "Ha ha, do you think I will believe your nonsense?" Yufeng said with great disdain: "the most spiritual treasure is not rubbish. It can be obtained by anyone at will. Besides, what if the dead fat man has Lingbao? Jiumeitu is the strongest existence in Lingbao. At least in this field, there is no existence that can compete with it! What am I afraid of? "


    "Arrogance is always the foundation of destruction!" Shuijing replied faintly, and then he stopped talking.


    Xiaopang was sad and said, "younger martial sister, can you look at me again? You see, I have a lot of fat, but Lingbao really doesn''t have one? "


    Shuijing hears the speech and smiles without saying anything. Feather wind was suddenly refreshed, and then laughed and said, "ha ha, I see. It turned out that you are bluffing!"


    "I don''t care if you think so!" Shuijing smiled faintly. In fact, the reason why she and Yufeng talk endlessly is to win time to restore mana. You know, although the five elements essence water is wonderful, it can''t restore her mana in an instant. You have to have a breathing Kung Fu. And now she''s almost recovered.


    Yufeng seemed to see something at this time. He suddenly shouted in surprise: "no, how did your aura recover? I didn''t see you meditate and exercise? Is it what you just drank? "


    "Ha ha!" Shuijing said with a smile: "elder martial brother is smart. Yes, what I just drank can restore aura, and it''s very fast. Little sister, now I finally have the power to fight again! I hope you will give me some advice! "


    After hearing this, Yufeng was very anxious and angry. He never thought that Shuijing would play tricks. You know, there are also medicines to restore Reiki, but they are all elixirs, and liquid Reiki is unheard of. Therefore, he didn''t take it seriously when he saw what Lingye Shuijing drank. But unexpectedly, something went wrong.


    In fact, the most incredible thing for him is the recovery speed of Shuijing. Generally speaking, even the recovery elixir should meditate and digest after taking it, so that he can recover his mana in a few quarters of an hour. But Shuijing didn''t meditate. He just stood there for less than half an hour and completely recovered, which made him puzzled.


    Feather wind couldn''t help but say angrily, "what did you drink? Why is the recovery as fast as before? "


    "It''s just some five element refined water!" Shuijing smiled faintly.


    "Five elements of refined water? Five elements of refined water worth tens of thousands? You drink it as boiling water? " The feather wind was speechless.


    "Hehe, it''s not mine anyway. What do I love?" Shuijing doesn''t care and laughs.


    This time, Xiao Pang was speechless. He looked at Shui Jing and said, "younger martial sister, you are very impolite!"


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. I''ll be more impolite!" Shuijing winked playfully.


    In the face of these two people''s open flirting, Yufeng is also angry and turns white. But it''s no use regretting it. He had to be angry and said, "hum, what if you restore your mana? I have nine beautiful pictures. Who am I afraid of? "


    Shuijing didn''t speak, just gave xiaopang a color. I don''t know whether the two people really have a good heart. Xiaopang unexpectedly understood the meaning of Shuijing and clearly asked herself to do it first, while she was ready to take over later.


    After xiaopang understood it, he immediately did it honestly and without procrastination. He smiled and suddenly provoked: "jiumeituye, what a great reputation. I don''t know if it can break the broken bell in my hand?" With that, xiaopang shook the big copper clock in his hand for fear that the other party would not see it.


    Yufeng was stunned at first, and then looked carefully at the clock in xiaopang''s hand. I saw potholes and scars on it, which were left when I fought with the demon * * these days. Moreover, the material of the big copper bell seems to be relatively low-grade wind Copper, and the refining method is appalling. No matter how you look at it, it is a garbage magic weapon.


    Seeing this, Yufeng was angry and half dead. He thought xiaopang was having fun with him. He then became angry and said, "dead fat man, my nine beautiful pictures can not only break your bronze bell, but also I can break your pig''s head. Go to death!"


    With that, Yufeng waved his hand violently. The next moment, the five beautiful sword repair beauties in front of him jumped up together, waved five flying swords of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the air, and fiercely cleaved at xiaopang.


    Seeing this, xiaopang sneered and pushed the big bronze bell at each other. After the bell flew out, it suddenly grew to three or four feet high. Like a hill, it went straight to the five swords with a sharp wind.


    In fact, at this time, Yufeng can command the five women to avoid the big bronze bell and go straight to xiaopang to kill. But he was so angry with xiaopang that he didn''t want to let him die so easily, so Yufeng shouted, "break the broken bell for me!"


    With Yufeng''s order, the five sword repair beauties changed their moves in an instant. The body they wanted to avoid twisted lightly in the air, and then their wrists shook, shooting countless fierce sword Qi.


    The five sword Qi of gold, wood, water, fire and earth crisscross in the air to form a large net to surround the big copper bell. With a rapid sound of gold and iron, the big copper bell was cut into pieces in an instant, and countless wind Copper fragments flew up like fireworks in the sky.


    "Ha ha ~" seeing this situation, Yufeng thought he had destroyed the big clock, and suddenly burst into laughter with excitement.


    However, Yu Feng''s wild laughter was only two times, and was suddenly interrupted by an incomparably dazzling golden light.


    I saw in the middle of the debris all over the sky, suddenly a super giant clock with ancient and simple shape and powerful power appeared out of thin air. The light and shadow on the big clock flashed, and countless sun, moon, stars, floating clouds in the heavenly palace, birds, animals, flowers, birds, insects and fish flashed out one by one.


    Whether it''s the amazing momentum or the lifelike relief, everything fully shows the uniqueness of this bell. In particular, the majestic atmosphere that contains heaven and earth makes all those who see it for the first time can''t help shaking their hearts and stay for one.


    Feather wind and water calm are no exception. Shuijing was shocked at this time. Although she had thought that xiaopang had a treasure in her hand, which made it impossible to calculate the number of plum blossoms on her small Sunday, she didn''t expect to be severely shocked when she met for the first time. The prestige of this thing is too strong. In front of it, the Xuantian tortoise shell and Dashi money in his hand are trembling and dare not move. It''s like a mouse sees a cat.


    As for Yufeng, he was also shocked. He never thought that there were such powerful treasures in the world. Just once they appeared, they could suppress the four sides and make all Lingbao overshadow.


    However, although Yufeng was stunned, xiaopang, who was already common, didn''t. He waved his big hand and remotely controlled the big copper bell, which suddenly expanded to more than 50 feet high, just like a hill. At once, he shook the five swords aside. Then, under the command of xiaopang, the big bronze bell was like Mount Tai pressing the top, and fiercely buckled it to the feather wind.


    Because things happened so fast and the bell mouth of the big copper bell was already more than ten feet wide, Yufeng, who was awakened, had no chance to escape. In desperation, he could only let the five swords repair into a shapeless demon in a hurry, and immediately returned to protect himself. Then he was completely buckled under the big bronze bell.


    After the towering giant bell buckled the feather wind, xiaopang immediately roared, and then tiptoed on the back of the cloud winged tiger. The whole person flew into the sky like a big eagle. When his height exceeded the big bronze bell, he stopped rising for a while, and then the whole person turned into a dark shadow and jumped on the top of the big bronze bell.


    At the same time, xiaopang''s right hand also began to condense the talisman. A gray light shone, and a talisman that gathered all the mana in xiaopang''s body appeared in the palm of his hand. Just at this time, he also came to the top of the big copper bell, so he beat the talisman on the big copper bell.


    Immediately, she heard a melodious and far-reaching bell ringing. In the quiet water outside, the bell sounded loud and distant, and the sound shook hundreds of miles, but there was nothing wrong. On the contrary, she benefited from the different artistic conception contained therein. However, for Yufeng suppressed by the big copper bell, the bell is too deadly! He saw ripples on the golden wall around him, and countless visible sound waves staggered and superimposed with each other, and then gathered into a rolling flood, which was pressed by the wind from all directions to the plume in the middle. Yu Feng was shocked and quickly launched all the body protection skills that can be launched. The nine female nuns on the nine beauty chart are arranged into two arrays to protect the periphery, and the divine light of the body protection magic weapon is in the middle. Finally, Yufeng blessed himself with several body protection Taoism. But under the action of this terrible bell, all this has become illusory. The two arrays of the nine nuns were completely destroyed after only a moment. The nine nuns were smashed to pieces on the spot and turned into a white light and flew into the folding fan of jiumeitu. Although this blow could not destroy them, they were also affected. At least for a short time, they could not come out to protect the Lord. The three magic weapons of Yufeng''s body protection are even worse than the nine beautiful pictures. They were smashed continuously without winning for a moment. Fortunately, their sacrifice was not meaningless at all. The enchanting magic sound of the big copper bell was finally offset by 70% of its power. The remaining afterwaves completely disappeared after tearing Yufeng''s body protection Taoism and giving it heavy damage. Although Yufeng temporarily escaped under the protection of jiumeitu, the most psychic treasure, and three body protection magic weapons, his state at this time was not optimistic. The five internal organs in his body were shattered by sound waves, making him spit three pieces of blood with internal organs on the spot. He was dizzy and shaky, and almost couldn''t stand. However, xiaopang was not feeling well at this time. After consuming all his aura, he also fell into a state of collapse in an instant. The big bronze bell lost his aura support and could no longer maintain such a huge state. It had automatically returned to his original life space. He didn''t even have the ability to fly in the air. He fell directly. Fortunately, he still had a loyal tiger to save him, so he didn''t fall to the ground. PS: today''s third watch, 10000 words for monthly tickets (to be continued, for future events, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 138

    Xiaopang, who was exhausted, drank the five elements essence water to replenish his mana while carefully watching his war results. As a result, he found that Yufeng spit blood at his mouth and his five internal organs are broken, but this injury is not too heavy for the friar. The boy''s aura did not consume much, and even the strength of the first war.


    Seeing this, xiaopang couldn''t help being surprised and depressed. To his surprise, he didn''t become the man who killed the Liao. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about his revenge curse. But he took out the biggest chip, but he still failed to kill it, which somewhat disappointed xiaopang.


    You know, after all, he is now a monk born in the 13th heaven. His mana is stronger than when he killed Fengming old devil. The stronger the mana, the stronger the sound attack power issued by the big copper bell. It is conservative to estimate that it is not impossible to kill a golden pill directly. But Leng didn''t kill Yufeng. It can be seen that the nine beautiful pictures are really extraordinary!


    Just when xiaopang was thinking, Yufeng reached out and wiped the blood on his mouth. Then he stared at xiaopang with hatred and said fiercely, "dead fat, you are cruel. I didn''t expect you to have such a baby. But it''s a pity that you couldn''t kill me after all! Today''s gift, Yu wrote it down. One day, I will break you into pieces! "


    Looking at Yufeng''s hatred like a poisonous snake, xiaopang couldn''t help getting a little hairy in his heart. However, he was not the kind of timid person. He immediately sneered and replied: "joke, you have fallen to this point, and you still want to run away? Cut, and don''t ask my younger martial sister whether she agrees or not! "


    With that, xiaopang looked forward to Shuijing. Obviously, xiaopang also knows that in his current state, let alone stop others. He is afraid that he will be killed by Yufeng who is seriously injured after fighting. So he didn''t mention himself very wisely, but put his hope on Shui Jing.


    After listening, Shui Jing immediately understood Xiao Pang''s meaning. She smiled and said confidently: "don''t worry, senior brother, jiumeitu has just been temporarily abolished by you and can''t be used in a short time. Childe Yufeng is at the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t escape!"


    Xiaopang is very confident in mastering Shuijing, which is easy to count plum blossoms on Xiaozhou day. As soon as he hears Shuijing''s affirmation, he immediately puts down his heart. At this time, xiaopang is actually most afraid of saying that he has the treasure after Yufeng escapes his life. This treasure can be temporarily suppressed even by jiumeitu. It can be seen that the grade is very high. I''m afraid it''s still above jiumeitu, or at least no lower than it.


    A mere nine beautiful pictures can arouse the attention of so many people. If this treasure is leaked, it will bring endless trouble? Therefore, this matter must be kept confidential. SHUI JING can know. Anyway, even if she can''t see, she can calculate it. However, others are strict and xiaopang is not afraid of her leakage, but Yufeng can''t let him live anyway.


    After hearing Shuijing''s confident words, Yufeng glanced with disdain and said, "Miss Shuijing, you have a big voice! Although Yumou lost nine beautiful pictures and the tiger fell flat, it was not so easy to be killed! Want to catch me, hum, it''s a dream! "


    While talking, Yufeng suddenly took a fierce slap and hit himself in the chest, directly beating himself to vomit another mouthful of thick blood. However, after the blood came out, Yufeng didn''t wait for it to land, so he stretched out his hand and shot out a aura, and then launched a secret skill with the help of the powerful essence contained in the blood. At the same time, he drank softly in his mouth: "blood shadow escape!" As soon as his voice fell, he turned into a bloody shadow and became erratic.


    Xiaopang was surprised when he heard the name of Xueying Dun, and hurriedly shouted, "stop him!"


    It turns out that this blood shadow hiding is a powerful hiding technique of an evil sect. With the explosion of its own blood essence, people can turn into blood shadow and escape hundreds of miles in an instant. Once Yu Feng launches successfully, it will be hard to find him in the environment of qiancuiping. Even if it is easy to count with static water, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill him.


    After all, he is not a barestick commander. There are many disciples of Qianyu sect, and other magic sects must help. Moreover, jiumeitu is not completely destroyed, but it can''t be used for the time being. It can recover after two or three hours at most. At that time, even if it catches up with him, it''s hard to say who will win! Because xiaopang''s victory this time is somewhat unexpected. The next time he meets, people will be on guard, but it may not be so easy to be caught by the big copper bell.


    In the face of Yufeng and xiaopang who are about to launch blood shadow escape, they shout anxiously. Shuijing is a calm and calm appearance, and there is no panic at all. She gently raised her left hand and kept pinching her fingers to calculate what. Her right hand bounced with five fingers, shot six great money, and laid a golden light wall on the left.


    Feather wind''s blood shadow Dun and Shui Jing''s great world money are almost launched at the same time, and even Shui Jing has a moment in the morning. But it''s strange to say that Yufeng didn''t drill around countless neutral gears. He was so immortal that he hit the golden wall and was bounced back on the spot.


    Yufeng has a lot of fun. The biggest feature of blood shadow escape is fast. The faster you run for your life, the better, but the faster you hit the wall, the worse. Fortunately, Shuijing didn''t want to kill Yufeng directly, so she left a neutral position for Yufeng''s head and front trunk on the light wall without applying pressure.


    But in order to stop him, Shuijing strengthened the intensity of the golden light in the position of Yufeng''s shoulders and legs. As a result, after poor Yufeng hit the golden light, he smashed the bones of his shoulders and legs into powder on the spot. At the same time, although the front torso did not collide, it was still pulled by great force, so that several muscles of his chest were pulled off. The originally cracked viscera could not bear the damage and almost all of them rotted into a pot of porridge. Yu Feng, who suffered such a heavy blow, couldn''t even say a word, so he was unconscious on the spot. Shuijing was also afraid that he would end up, so she would be cursed. So she hurried to check it. First, she used the water system''s healing Taoism and water spirit to help Yufeng stabilize his injury. Then she popped up a magic pill with her fingers to save his life for the time being. Then she got up satisfied, smiled and saluted xiaopang: "thank you for saving me, senior brother! If it weren''t for you, my little sister would die today! " Xiaopang waved his hand and said: "younger martial sister, you''re welcome. You''re easy to count the plum blossoms. Where''s the risk? Even without me, you can turn a bad luck into a good one! " After listening, Shui Jing just smiled bitterly and didn''t answer, but she said to herself, "fool, you are the magic star I hit. How could I be in danger without you? How can we get entangled with you if we are not in danger? It seems that what master said is not wrong. As long as you come here, in this life, you and I won''t want to separate clearly! " Thinking of this, Shuijing couldn''t help feeling her face burning. Fearing that xiaopang might see her shyness, she quickly turned off the topic and said, "elder martial brother, the reason why your iron bell could benefit hundreds of disciples was that the seven friars broke through the bottleneck and promoted. I''m afraid it was the treasure you hid inside that really exerted their power." Hey, hey! " Xiaopang giggled proudly, but didn''t respond positively. When Shuijing saw that xiaopang didn''t answer, she was more or less dissatisfied. She turned her eyes and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, it''s said that martial uncle Huolong changed your big iron clock with the five element soul sword in order to get the Lingbao in your hand. If I guessed correctly, he seems to have only changed to the shell of the precious iron clock. You hid this treasure, didn''t you? " Xiaopang guessed this when he saw Shuijing, and finally changed his face. He hurriedly said, "younger martial sister, younger martial sister, even if it''s elder martial brother, please, you should never see my baby, okay?" When Shuijing saw that xiaopang finally turned pale, she couldn''t help feeling proud. She smiled playfully and said, "it''s not impossible to keep it secret, but is there any sealing fee?"¡° Yes, yes! " Xiaopang promised, then pointed to the storage bag of Yufeng on the ground and said generously, "these things are for you, haven''t you?"¡° Senior brother, how generous! " Shuijing said, reaching out to suck three storage bags, slightly rechecked them, and soon took out three jade boxes from them. He shook xiaopang and said with a smile: "three Xuanling fruits, and elder martial brother gave them to me?" Xiaopang was stunned at first, and then he scolded in his heart, "bastard Yufeng, his hands and feet are very fast. He robbed two more Xuanling fruits than me!" However, although xiaopang was slightly moved in his heart, he then said firmly: "a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Since I told junior sister, I will never take it back shamelessly!" Shuijing stared at xiaopang''s eyes carefully, as if to see if he was telling the truth. Xiaopang looked at her without fear. He looked at Shuijing''s pretty face with unbridled eyes. He said in his heart: "younger martial sister Shuijing is really extraordinary. Her little face looks like a shy flower and closed the moon, falling wild geese and sinking fish. The most precious thing is that her temperament is also elegant, quiet to the extreme, just like a fairy. How did such a beauty come into being? " In the face of xiaopang''s unbridled eyes, Shuijing was defeated in the end. She slightly flustered away xuanlingguo, and then said solemnly: "in that case, the little sister is ashamed to receive!" Then Shuijing takes out the lost Jiumei picture of Yufeng and asks, "elder martial brother, what should I do with it?" To tell you the truth, xiaopang is really excited about this nine beautiful picture. It is said that the nine nuns in this item are not only fighting tools, but also can be used to do many things on weekdays. In particular, one function that makes men fascinated is the furnace tripod used for double cultivation£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 139

    You know, the bodies of these nine nuns are still there, and they retain all their skills and skills, but their minds are controlled by Tianyu demons from abroad. Tianyu witch is best at seduction. They are coquettish to the bone. Unfortunately, they have no entity and can only seduce others in spirit. But now, they have a beautiful body of pure female practitioners, combined with their wild mind, it can be called the best beauty. Which man can refuse this temptation?


    If it weren''t for Shuijing, xiaopang would take it for himself even if he killed people. However, now that the water is still here, he is embarrassed to show his Coyote side. In particular, one of the female nuns is still an elder of our school, which makes his character even worse. With xiaopang''s understanding of Shuijing, this kind of pure girl will not let herself do it anyway.


    Therefore, xiaopang finally had to bear the pain and said, "this thing will be rewarded by the school. Let''s give it to the younger martial sister!"


    After hearing this, Shui Jing couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "elder martial brother is not a good man, but he lied to others?"


    "Ah?" Xiaopang was suddenly silly and said with a bitter smile: "why did you say that, younger martial sister?"


    "You know!" Shuijing looked at him angrily and said, "don''t think that Shuijing''s small weekly plum blossom is easy to count can only calculate the future. To tell you the truth, I''ll know if you lied!"


    Little fat was speechless when he heard this. He could only stand there with an embarrassed face.


    Shuijing then jokingly said, "Mingming thinks he''s going to die. He pretends to be dignified. You''re deceiving yourself and others, you know?"


    Xiaopang''s face was flushed by Shuijing. He was so ashamed that he almost wanted to find a seam to drill in. Under all kinds of helplessness, he could only cry and laugh: "younger martial sister, can''t I be wrong?"


    "Hey, hey, although you admit your mistake, you still want jiumeitu in your heart, right?" Shuijing looks at xiaopang road playfully.


    Xiaopang now knows that lying is useless in front of Shuijing, which is tantamount to death, so he simply let go and said with a bitter smile: "yes, I want it in my heart! Find a, hey hey, man? There''s a little color center! But don''t worry, younger martial sister. I can guarantee that you are willing to give it to the sect to destroy. I will never stop it! "


    "Hum, your color heart is not a little!" Shuijing makes a funny face at xiaopang, then suddenly shakes her hand and throws jiumeitu to xiaopang unexpectedly.


    Xiaopang was stunned at that time. Foolishly, he took over and looked carefully. He found that it was definitely the genuine nine beauty picture. Then he asked, "younger martial sister, what are you?"


    "The nine beauties map is a rare supernatural treasure among the most spiritual treasures. It''s a pity to destroy it like this! It''s better to send it to the elder martial brother and let it accompany the elder martial brother to show his great power! " The water is quiet and faint.


    "Ah? Give it to me? " Xiaopang couldn''t believe his ears. He hurriedly said, "younger martial sister, are you kidding?"


    Shuijing smiled and didn''t directly answer xiaopang''s words, but said faintly: "elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you today, and I haven''t seen any Yufeng or jiumeitu, do you understand?"


    "I see!" As soon as xiaopang heard this, he immediately knew that Shuijing was really here. She actually gave this unparalleled treasure to herself. This made xiaopang suddenly feel endless gratitude.


    You know, countless people will become enemies in front of such super treasures. When xiaopang lost his aura just now, Shuijing could kill him unexpectedly, so as to win the big bronze bell and jiumeitu. But not only did she not do so, but she also violated the school''s order and gave herself jiumeitu. What kind of kindness is this?


    Compared with jiumeitu, Yufeng''s personal storage bag and the three Xuanling fruits are rubbish! It can''t be compared at all.


    In fact, this action, although it is clear that xiaopang saved Shuijing''s life, don''t forget that without Shuijing''s last blow, Yufeng can kill xiaopang who has exhausted his aura, and can escape at worst. Therefore, Shuijing also played a great role in this war. According to his achievements, even if he can''t get the nine beautiful pictures alone, he should get more benefits. In any case, he shouldn''t just take three Xuanling fruits.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Pang''s face changed. Then he waved his big hand and took out dozens of porcelain bottles. Originally, xiaopang used to hold wine, but now they are all filled with five elements of refined water. Xiaopang pushed these bottles to Shuijing and said solemnly, "elder martial brother, there is nothing good on him. Only this five element refined water can be taken. I hope younger martial sister will accept it!"


    "Wow!" Seeing this, Shuijing immediately exclaimed, "are all five elements of refined water? A lot, this kind of baby, how can you have so many? "


    Xiaopang smiled without answering, but said faintly, "younger martial sister, you can use it up in the future. Just ask me for it!"


    When Shuijing heard this, she knew xiaopang didn''t want to say more. She immediately stopped asking, and immediately said with a smile, "thank you, senior brother!"


    After putting away all the five elements of refined water, Shui Jing pointed to the feather wind on the ground and said, "elder martial brother, this guy needs you to deal with it. Younger sister doesn''t want to be stained with blood!"


    Xiaopang was a little silly and said with a bitter smile, "you let me kill him? It will be cursed! "¡° Stupid senior brother! " Shuijing couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "don''t you know how to kill with a knife? There are so many monsters in qiancuiping. You can throw Yufeng to them to eat. Naturally, even if they kill them, the curse can''t come to you! " Little fat suddenly realized when he heard this, and immediately said with a smile, "Oh, why am I so stupid? Younger martial sister Shuijing is smart. Once she kills someone with a knife, she easily breaks the curse trap set by Yuanying master! "¡° Elder martial brother, you just didn''t think of it for a while! " Shuijing then clapped her hands and said, "since that''s the case, there''s nothing wrong with Shuijing here. I''ll say goodbye to my senior brother!" With that, she saluted little fat slightly, and then turned and left. Seeing this, xiaopang hurriedly said in a high voice: "younger martial sister Shuijing, wait a minute! I have something to ask you! " After listening, Shui Jing kept walking without looking back. He just replied, "elder martial brother, you don''t need to say much. Just go south. But the younger sister advised the elder martial brother to forgive others! " While talking, Shuijing''s figure has disappeared in the vast fog sea. Little fat said to himself with a dull face, "isn''t it? She, she even knows what''s on my mind? " It turned out that xiaopang just wanted to ask Shuijing about the location of Han binger. As a person who always insists on "villain revenge, from morning to night", xiaopang has never given up his plan of revenge since he was humiliated by Han binger in public. Originally, he thought that he would meet everyone first, and then find an opportunity to revenge her after everyone completed the task of killing Yufeng. But the plan doesn''t change as fast as it does. Now Yufeng is subdued. Obviously, the plan can''t continue. Xiaopang wants to find Han binger now to end the cause and effect. But the problem is coming. There are thousands of green screens and thousands of miles around. The divine consciousness is blocked and can''t fly against the sword. It''s undoubtedly like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find someone in it. Of course, now Han bing''er doesn''t know about Yu Feng''s ambush, so he is bound to gather at the center of qiancuiping. Xiaopang can still see her if he finds it. But the problem is, at that time, people didn''t know how many classmates were gathered. Xiaopang had no way to take advantage of people in the past. He really clashed. I''m afraid he was not angry, but abused! So xiaopang wants to count the plum blossoms on a quiet weekday to see if he can figure out the specific location of Han binger, or clean her up when she is alone! But xiaopang never thought that before his words were asked, Shuijing already knew and even gave the answer. Xiao Pang was once again shocked by the magic of the easy counting of the small weekly plum blossoms. He said, "it''s just that the easy counting of the small weekly plum blossoms is so powerful. How powerful would it be if the easy counting of the weekly plum blossoms and the easy counting of the big weekly plum blossoms?" After thinking for a while, xiaopang picked up all kinds of thoughts, burned the bodies on the ground to ashes, and then destroyed the surrounding with the five element soul sword, so that people can''t see the specific traces of the fight, especially the deep traces formed by smoothing the big copper bell buckled on the ground. After everything was done, xiaopang grabbed the dying feather wind and headed south according to Shuijing''s instructions I ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«. Although this guy''s strength is low, he is just a second-class monster, but he is very big. He has a water tank and is ten feet long. As soon as xiaopang saw this guy, his eyes lit up, and then he said with a sly smile: "brother Yufeng, I found you a good destination. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. There''s no wind or rain. It''s most suitable for you to live in peace!" While talking, xiaopang commanded the flying tiger to fly to the guy. The Viper was not stupid. Seeing the mighty appearance of the cloud stepping winged tiger, he was a little timid. He turned himself into a snake array and defended carefully. Xiaopang didn''t bother to pay more attention, but carefully and gently put the seriously injured Yufeng in front of the Viper for several feet. Then he quickly rode away on the cloud winged tiger. Of course, xiaopang was worried. He was afraid that someone would come to save Yufeng at this time, so he didn''t go far. Instead, he hid dozens of feet away with fog concealment and stared at the big snake. In his heart, he said, "don''t be silly. Why don''t you hurry over to dinner?"

 Chapter 140

    Finally, the Viper seemed to hear xiaopang''s voice. Shortly after xiaopang retreated, it wound its huge body to Yufeng''s side, and then spit a letter on him.


    It''s a good time to die. At this time, Yufeng, who was seriously injured, woke up. He opened his eyes blankly and saw a huge viper in front of him, and the scarlet letter rubbed against his face.


    If Yu Feng farted at ordinary times, he could kill the real level 2 monster, but now he not only has broken limbs and exhausted aura, but also has no treasure all over his body. How can he deal with this viper?


    At this time, the Viper also seemed to find that the prey woke up. For fear that he might run away, he immediately opened his big mouth, directly swallowed Yufeng''s feet into his stomach, and then his big mouth gradually pushed upward.


    Yufeng really has a dead heart at this time. The broken bones all over him, squeezed by the big snake''s mouth, brought him extreme pain. The situation that he was about to be swallowed by the snake made him enjoy endless fear.


    Even the iron man can''t stand it at this time? Yufeng immediately gave a scream, but soon he was swallowed by the viper. Xiaopang can vaguely hear Yufeng''s unwilling cry from the snake''s belly. But the voice has gradually weakened. I believe that before long, the poor child will be killed and digested by the viper.


    Seeing this, xiaopang breathed a sigh in his heart and knew that the trouble was finally solved. Although he has some sympathy for Yufeng''s tragic situation, xiaopang doesn''t regret dealing with him like this. It''s no wonder that he, who called Yufeng''s Lao Tzu, cursed him. If he didn''t have that thing, xiaopang would be happy to give Yufeng a good time, but now, he can only die in such pain.


    Thinking of this, xiaopang reluctantly looked at the satisfied viper, shook his head slightly, and wanted to turn and leave.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    But at this time, xiaopang suddenly noticed a familiar uninvited guest in his divine consciousness. You know, because of the chaos formula, Xiao Pang''s divine knowledge is far better than that of the congenital friar, so he can detect each other one step in advance in qiancuiping. Although we will find him soon, this little time is enough to give xiaopang a chance to respond.


    He was startled as soon as he noticed someone. Because he has a guilty conscience! I''m afraid it''s the person who comes to save Yufeng. If Yufeng is saved, all his cards will be opened.


    So xiaopang didn''t say a word. He felt the breath of convergence. He used fog concealment again to hide and watch its change.


    Little time, xiaopang saw a figure appear in front. When he looked carefully, xiaopang was worried for a while.


    It turned out that he knew this man. He was the arrogant madman in Xuantian''s other courtyard, who was known as the two goods of unparalleled sword God. At this time, his description is still neat. Although he is tossed by the environment here, on the whole, at least there is no injury, and there is not much fatigue on his face, which is good. In the place where such monsters come out, everyone can only move forward by killing all the way. He has fought so hard for so many days and can still maintain such a state. It can be seen that this man is known as one of the four shows of Xuantian, but he is not in vain.


    The reason why xiaopang is worried is not that he is afraid to save Yufeng. After all, the two sides are in a hostile situation, and he can''t save the enemy. Xiaopang is actually worried that he gets some bad news from Yufeng. In that case, xiaopang can only kill people to protect himself. Although the boy and xiaopang don''t do much to deal with, we are in the same family after all. Xiaopang naturally doesn''t want to kill casually. So everything can only depend on God''s will. If this guy doesn''t have much to do, xiaopang won''t pay attention to him, but if he gets news from Yufeng, he can only blame his bad life.


    However, at this time, something unexpected happened to xiaopang. The Viper just ate a person. The whole process was very easy and easy. It thought that human creatures were easy to bully. Therefore, when a person suddenly broke into his territory, he was very angry, so he vomited snake letters and crawled over to the unparalleled sword God with open teeth and claws.


    In fact, Viper means to drive out the invaders. If you change people, you won''t entangle with it at all. Just go straight. There are countless monsters in the thousand green screen. If you kill them in an instant, I''m afraid you''ll be tired to death if you don''t go far.


    But the unparalleled sword God didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong. Seeing a low-level Viper monster, he dared to open his teeth and claws to himself. He immediately became a little angry and said with disdain: "since the little beast wants to die! The little master will help you! "


    While talking, the unparalleled sword God waved his big hand, and instantly shot more than a dozen invisible sword Qi, staggered up and down, and immediately cut the Viper ten feet long into several pieces.


    Xiaopang knew at a glance that wushuangjian God was still using his magic weapon wushuangjian. This treasure was wounded by old devil Fengming last time, but it was not completely destroyed. It was obviously repaired by his elders.


    After the unparalleled sword God easily killed the viper, he was high and proud, and then left. But at this time, a black gas suddenly flew out of the snake corpse and flew directly to the unparalleled sword God like a ghost.


    The matchless sword God immediately noticed it. He never thought it would happen again. In a hurry, he could only shoot a few sword Qi to cover it. But what made him depressed was that although the invisible sword Qi hit the black Qi, it had no effect at all. People directly passed through the obstruction of the sword Qi, and then suddenly got into the body of the unparalleled sword God.


    The matchless sword God was immediately startled. This unknown thing entered his body. Where can there be good things? So he felt meditating, looking inside and exploring the situation in his body. It doesn''t matter. It almost scared him to death!


    "Curse of revenge? Shit, how could this thing be on the monster? " The unparalleled sword God couldn''t help shouting in horror.


    Then he understood and said to himself, "it''s impossible. There can''t be such a thing on the monster. What''s wrong!"


    While talking, the unparalleled sword God jumped up quickly and kicked several feet on the remnant of the monster regardless of the smell. Soon, a bloody head rolled out of a snake corpse.


    The matchless sword God hurried over and looked carefully, and then cried out, "shit, isn''t this the feather wind of Qianyu gate? How could he be in the snake''s stomach? "


    Then he looked carefully at the incision of the head, and saw that the fracture was extremely smooth, and the position was close to the fracture of the snake body, which was obviously cut off by him when he killed the big snake.


    The matchless sword God was not stupid. He soon inferred the context of the matter. From the situation of curse entanglement, it is obvious that Yufeng was not dead when he was in the snake''s stomach, otherwise the curse would have run to the murderer. He was just cheap. When he killed the snake, he accidentally killed Yufeng in the snake''s belly. Then the unlucky himself was retaliated by the revenge curse brought by Yufeng.


    After trying to understand the cause and effect, wushuangjian couldn''t help scolding: "which bastard stuffed this bastard into the snake''s stomach? Isn''t it harmful? "


    At the thought that he had been cursed by friar Yuanying, the unparalleled sword God was cold and trembled. He almost couldn''t stand steady! Because he knows that this level of curse can be lifted by almost no one except the one who exerts it, that is, the master of the thousand desires sect. Even if the other party knows he didn''t mean it, it''s certainly impossible for him to contact the curse. After all, the two factions have deep resentment. The two sides have fought for thousands of years and died. I don''t know how many people. Where can others save themselves?


    In other words, he, the unparalleled sword God, has come to an end in his life. Either he was cursed to play and die alive, or he was caught by the sect leader of Qianyu sect and tortured to death. Anyway, no matter what kind of death, it will make him miserable! At the thought of his fate, the unparalleled sword God even had the heart of death. Such a big man cried on the spot, crying and shouting, "how can I be so cheap! It''s not long since I left directly. It''s really unlucky. Why should I kill it! Ah ah ~ "


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At the same time, when the unparalleled sword God was crying. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, in a secret room in the general altar of Qianyu gate, the head of Qianyu gate, who was dressed in blood and red and looked very elegant, was meditating.


    Suddenly, the head of Qianyu sect was shocked and felt an ominous feeling, as if something bad had happened. He then quickly opened his eyes, and then took out a jade card from his arms. As a result, he saw the crack on the jade card. With a little force, the whole jade card snapped and turned into fragments.


    Qianyu sect''s main idea, his face suddenly changed, and even tears were left in his eyes. It turned out that the jade card was the life essence card of his only son. Only when his son dies will it break. In other words, he just learned about the death of his only son!


    As a Yuanying friar, it''s not easy for Qianyu sect leader to have a child! This feather wind is an excellent descendant that he trained with great effort. He is gifted, extremely intelligent and blessed, so he can be recognized by jiumeitu.


    Originally, Qianyu sect leader wanted to train him as a successor, but now it''s better. His son has directly hung up, and decades of hard work has been destroyed! How can this not make him sad?


    However, soon after all, the leader of Qianyu sect was a generation of heroes. He soon got rid of his sadness, and then said with great sadness and anger: "no matter who killed my son, I want you to live better than die!"


    With that, qianyumen directly pinched the Dharma and said something at the same time. Even directly launched the curse of revenge.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At the same time, the unparalleled sword God in qiancuiping just cried a few words and didn''t even wipe away his tears. He suddenly roared and collapsed to the ground in great pain. Little fat in the distance saw that the curse had been launched. Driven by curiosity, xiaopang didn''t hurry to leave, but quietly hid aside and continued to observe.


    After the double sword God was cursed, his whole body was wrapped in a layer of black gas. It seemed that his muscles were controlled, so that he couldn''t move at all and could only lie on the ground like a dead body. However, this guy''s face was ferocious, his mouth kept wailing, and his muscles trembled violently. It was obvious that he was suffering great pain.


    However, just a few breaths, the unparalleled sword God was wet with cold sweat, and his voice became hoarse. Then, with an inhuman roar, the poor child kicked his legs directly, and there was no sound. Xiaopang was startled and thought he was dead. He hurried over to have a look, but found that this guy was just unconscious and didn''t die. What made xiaopang feel the most shocking was that the unparalleled sword God had no injuries all over except exhaustion. He would wake up and be a hero immediately. It was obviously not the cursed man who was soft hearted and wanted to let him go. On the contrary, Qianyu sect leader clearly didn''t want him to die so happily, but kept torturing him until he completely collapsed. Seeing the tragedy of the unparalleled sword God, xiaopang was also afraid for a while. He said that fortunately, he and Shuijing had one more heart and didn''t directly kill Yufeng. Otherwise, they would be unlucky! Thinking of this, xiaopang secretly rejoiced and began to think about how to deal with the unparalleled sword God. Whether to kill him to relieve his pain or ignore him. However, at this time, xiaopang suddenly saw the storage bag around the waist of unparalleled sword God. His eyes brightened and he quickly reached out to get it and probed into God''s knowledge. Soon, xiaopang looked happy, reached over and took out two jade boxes. Obviously, the unparalleled sword God was lucky and got two Xuanling fruits! Xiaopang is not a pedantic gentleman. When he saw that there was a bargain to take, his eyes lit up. Without saying a word, he ran away with the storage bag. Anyway, the matchless sword God is still in a coma. He won''t know who stole his things. As for the curse on him, xiaopang finally decided to ignore it and let it live and die. Because he was really afraid of this thing. He was afraid that after he killed the unparalleled sword God, the curse would be transferred to himself. According to the cruel nature of evil friars, this is not impossible. Therefore, for his own safety, xiaopang finally chose to flash. After all, he has no friendship with the unparalleled sword God, but there is a festival. Xiaopang doesn''t have the mind to repay good for evil, so he naturally doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. Soon after xiaopang left, the unparalleled sword God woke up. Although he was no longer so painful, the pain he had just brought him was so deep that he was soft and it was very difficult to move. Just now, he was a young friar with high spirits and promising prospects, but now he has been reduced to this kind of land. When the unparalleled sword God thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling sad from his heart and said to himself, "what evil am I doing!" PS, ask for a monthly ticket (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 141

    Finally, xiaopang couldn''t help but explain with great depression: "what you said is light. I''m just a congenital realm. I turn to the fairy level Yin skill. What can I do to stop it? Even Yuanying and distracted friars can''t stop it! You are simply difficult! "


    "Nonsense, if you want to get the most spiritual treasure, you have to waste your hands and feet. Otherwise, how can our sisters be precious!" A nun disdained.


    As soon as Xiao Pang heard it, he was speechless. Indeed, it is inevitable that the test of others will be more difficult. After all, we should be worthy of the name of super nine grade psychic treasure.


    You know, these days, evil women are strong people with strength equivalent to the divine period. Even powerful monks who have been meditating for hundreds of years have to fall into their hands if they are not careful. In fact, this is not a strange thing. Almost every few decades, high-level friars are attacked by extraterritorial demons during cultivation, so they become possessed and finally sit down and hate.


    It is naturally impossible to be the master of such a powerful Tianyu witch. Otherwise, jiumeitu won''t be unable to find its owner for tens of thousands of years! In fact, even those peerless experts in Qianyu gate dare not challenge them. The only few guys who dared to try ended in failure and ended up in a miserable end.


    However, xiaopang suddenly has another question. Since Jiumei is so difficult, why can Yufeng get Jiumei''s approval? His strength may not be stronger than xiaopang, but he did what xiaopang was helpless, which could not help but raise a doubt in xiaopang''s heart.


    Thinking of this, xiaopang couldn''t help but ask curiously, "excuse me, how did your last master, Yufeng, the son of Qianyu sect master, pass your test!"


    As soon as xiaopang said this, Jiumei''s face suddenly showed a strange look. Then, a sword repair said with a helpless wry smile: "that boy is a cruel man. He has that way to pass the test of our God Devil Dance array!"


    "What?" When xiaopang heard this, he was surprised and said, "Yufeng, as a person of an evil sect, has passed your decent test? How is this possible? Unless he is a eunuch, otherwise ~ "


    As soon as xiaopang said this, he suddenly realized something. He quickly looked up at Jiumei and said, "isn''t it, isn''t he?"


    One of the women shrugged and said, "obviously! That''s it. He castrated himself! "


    "Shit!" Xiaopang immediately shouted, looked up to the sky with great admiration and shouted: "boss Yufeng, man, I admire you!"


    "Ah, isn''t that right?" As soon as xiaopang finished shouting, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "although I didn''t check it carefully, Yufeng looks very manly and doesn''t look like a sissy. It doesn''t seem to be a eunuch?"


    "That''s because he made preparations in advance. He refrigerated the cut things. After passing our test, he took them back with priceless Dipsacus ointment." A nun explained.


    Another nun then sneered, "Dipsacus Tiangao is magical, but it can''t be restored without damage, especially this important thing. Therefore, although Yufeng restored the function of some men, he still lost his fertility forever. If your excellency is willing to pay such a price, our sisters can also recognize you as a cruel man! "


    "No, no!" Little fat quickly shook his head and said, "I''m the only one in my family. I have to inherit my family!"


    "If so, I can only regret to tell you that you don''t want to be our master in this life!" The nun said impolitely.


    "Really?" After hearing this, Xiao Pang frowned and fell into meditation.


    At this time, xiaopang didn''t consider anything else, but thought of Miss Shui Jing. Xiaopang admires and even admires his younger martial sister who can predict. He thought at this time why younger martial sister Shuijing would rather risk violating the orders of her elders and give herself the nine beautiful pictures!


    If you can''t recover jiumeitu, Shuijing''s move will become meaningless. Jiumeitu has become a decoration directly. It''s better to send it back to the school. In that case, at least you can get a lot of school rewards!


    But no matter what xiaopang thinks, he doesn''t think Shuijing will do such meaningless things. So, since she gave the nine beautiful pictures to xiaopang, I''m afraid it''s because she had planned that xiaopang could accept it. That''s why I sacrificed so much.


    Although these are xiaopang''s subconscious conjectures and have not been confirmed, they are out of trust in younger martial sister Shuijing. Xiaopang finally decided to try again to see if there were other ways to pass.


    Thinking of this, xiaopang asked tentatively, "predecessors, are there only two ways to accept you?"


    "Of course! This is the rule made by our master! " A nun smiled and replied.


    But another nun suddenly said, "Hey, hey, actually not all! Rules are dead, people are alive! "


    As soon as Xiao Pang heard this, his eyes brightened and he hurriedly said, "how do you say that? Can this rule be broken? "


    "Of course, all the rules in the world can be broken, and so can we. The only problem is whether you have the power to break the rules!" The nun replied with a smile. Xiaopang felt bad when he heard this, but he asked carefully, "so, how powerful is it to break your rules!"¡° Hei hei, in fact, it doesn''t need much, as long as it can suppress the strongest state of the nine of us! " The female nun said with a sly smile, "by the way, we are all distracted and full. Oh ~" "dizzy ~" xiaopang didn''t faint when he heard it. I''m only 13 days old. If I want to suppress the nine distracted masters, I''m afraid I won''t think about it in a thousand years. It can be seen that the other party just clearly makes fun of himself. Thinking of this, xiaopang resolutely gave up arguing with her about it and focused on the two roads of good and evil. Evil sects should resist the nine turns of girls, and the right way should carry the dance of demons. Well, in principle, it seems that the girl nine turns is more terrible, and there is almost no possibility of passing. While the devil''s disorderly dance is extremely powerful and can even play dead Yuanying and even distracted friars, it has obvious weaknesses. Otherwise, it won''t be exploited by feather wind. In this way, it seems easier to follow the right path. After understanding this, xiaopang said cautiously, "you guys, I wonder if you can tell me what''s wonderful about your demons dancing around?"¡° Hehe, the little fat man looks silly, but he is actually a monkey spirit. He wants to find out about the weakness of the devil''s dance! " A nun joked¡° Hum, I think it''s beautiful. Do you think we are all stupid? "¡° Hey, hey, in fact, what if he knew the truth and falsehood of the devil''s disorderly dance? With our strength, is it a dead fat man with a congenital realm that can resist! "¡° That''s what I said. If you want me to say it, I might as well explain something to him. Or let him compensate us for playing. After so many years, we have to suffocate. It''s not easy to find a fun toy! "¡° Yes, that''s right. The old master restricts us. We can''t come out without the master. We''ll suffocate in that fan. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity and have fun. It''s a worthwhile trip! "¡° Well, I agree! " Several other nuns also agreed. When xiaopang saw that they had discussed it, he was immediately happy and hurried to say, "thank you. Don''t worry, I will play with you well, but the premise is that you have to reveal some truth and falsehood of the chaotic dance of demons to me!"¡° Ha ha, this is too simple! The devil dances wildly. As the name suggests, it''s just that we''re dancing! "¡° As long as you close your eyes and don''t look! "¡° In the middle, we will also make a few groans. It''s tempting for a young man like you! "¡° But you only need my Lord''s ears! "¡° Also, we will send out attractive fragrance ~ "" you just don''t smell it! "¡° In short, we can''t touch you directly. We can only tempt you with five senses such as sound, color and taste. In fact, as long as you close the five senses, you can easily resist the dance of demons! " A group of beautiful women chirped, and a few words moved xiaopang. As long as the five senses are closed, you can pass the test of the chaotic dance of demons. It sounds like it''s really not difficult. But the question is, if it is so simple that it can work, why can no one become their master in ten thousand years? Why does Yufeng have to castrate himself to pass the test? Xiaopang also has some doubts about this. However, at present, beauty is in his hands. Xiaopang is only a young man in his 20s. Where can he think about everything? Under the temptation of getting the super nine grade psychic treasure, the little fat man finally failed to control it. In addition, he has always been smooth and never rubbed over the past few years, which also makes his self-confidence expand blindly. So that he agreed to the test of God Devil Dance under the flicker of nine beautiful women! Hearing that xiaopang agreed to accept the test, jiumeidun was overjoyed and screamed excitedly to see their happy appearance. Still confused, xiaopang finally had a bad feeling, but his words were out. Xiaopang was embarrassed to make a mistake to a group of beautiful women, so he had to stick to it. Then, according to Jiumei''s requirements, xiaopang carefully dropped a drop of fine blood on an emerald inlaid on the handle of jiumeitu fan. With the gem sucking up the blood essence, the next moment, the ceremony of jiumeitu recognizing the Lord officially began! PS: ask for a monthly ticket (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 142

    At this time, xiaopang heard Jiumei''s plea again, but this time it was not with his voice, but with his mind, "master, please help us! We''re going to die! "


    Xiaopang woke up at this time and quickly stretched out his hand. The golden light emitted by the big copper bell disappeared in an instant. It returned to its elegant and unattainable appearance in the past. In xiaopang''s mind, there was another Rune image, as well as its name, Dang magic fairy sound! Obviously, this is a bell specially used to clean up foreign demons and other demons.


    Xiao Pang was surprised to get another talisman, but now there are too many things, but he didn''t want to experiment. He can only put it aside temporarily, and then said impolitely to the nine Tianyu witch lying on the ground: "are you pretending to be dead?"


    "No, master!" A Tianyu witch hurriedly said wrongfully, "we have just been hurt. We really can''t get up!"


    "Really?" Xiaopang didn''t believe it and said, "if you are illuminated by the golden light, you will be hurt like this?"


    "Master, you don''t know. We were really in the distraction period just now, but since we recognized you as the master, we were absorbed by jiumeitu and became the strength of the foundation period! But the power of the golden light has not weakened. We can''t resist it in the distraction period, especially in the foundation period! If the master put it away a little later, we''re afraid it''ll turn into ashes! " Another Tianyu witch complained.


    "Come on, I don''t believe it?" Little fat disdained. However, although he said so on the surface, he had already believed seven or eight points in his heart. After all, he is now the master of jiumeitu. These days, the demon girl should not dare to lie to herself. It''s just that he was cheated miserably by these guys, so he pretended.


    Sure enough, xiaopang said that the nine Tianyu demons were wronged. One after another said that they had already become the slaves of their masters and dared not lie to their masters.


    Xiaopang believed them, then frowned and said, "how much are you hurt? How many days do you want to rest? "


    "It''s very heavy and almost finished. Even if it''s full of vitality here, it will take at least a few years to slowly recover!" A heavenly desire witch said with a bitter face.


    "Shit, for years?" Xiaopang was depressed and said helplessly, "aren''t you useless waste in these times?"


    "Sorry, master!" Nine Meiqi bowed his head and apologized.


    Xiaopang knew it was no wonder that they could only wave their hands helplessly and said, "it''s useless to say this. Tell me, do you have a quick way to heal your wounds? For example, a elixir or something? "


    "Yes, but it''s not an ordinary panacea. After all, we are also distracted!" A Tianyu witch hurriedly said, "if the master is willing to give us some of the five elements of refined water here, I think we will recover soon!"


    "How many pieces will it be soon?" Little fat frowned and asked.


    "It depends on how much the master gives!" Another Tianyu witch hurriedly said, "if the master is willing, give each of us a large bottle, and then let us enter jiumeituli to recover our vitality. In a few hours at most, we can recover and fight for the master!"


    "Little fun!" As soon as xiaopang heard this, without saying a word, he immediately threw a bottle of five elements refined water. Anyway, there is the magical pool and stalactite. Xiaopang can have unlimited five elements refined water as long as he can maintain the aura concentration here. The Reiki concentration can be obtained by decomposing garbage, which is almost endless. So xiaopang didn''t value the five elements essence at all. Just like throwing garbage, he gave it out.


    The nine heavenly desire demons didn''t know what was going on. They thought they had followed a good master. They all exclaimed and thanked each other. Even a Tianyu witch said, "master, you are really kind to us. I will recover from my injury later, hehe!"


    As soon as xiaopang heard this, the cold sweat flowed out in an instant and hurriedly said, "no, I don''t want to try your daughter nine turns!"


    "Ha ha, the master misunderstood!" Another Tianyu witch immediately covered her mouth and said with a smile, "the girl jiuzhuan is only used against the enemy. You are our master. How dare we harm you?"


    While talking, the nine heavenly desire demons teased Xiao Pang with their eyes and looks. Although they didn''t dance with the heavenly demons at this time, they still made Xiao Pang thirsty for a while, and the evil fire in his belly also rose.


    However, xiaopang finally endured and said, "go to cure the injury first. The injury is well. I''m cleaning up you!"


    "Hehe, thank you, master ~" Jiumei said thanks, drank the five elements of refined water, and then turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared into the Jiumei picture.


    After they left, xiaopang quickly grabbed a cup of herbal tea and drank it. At the same time, he shouted, "if not, if not, it''s really a group of goblins! In a few words, I can''t find the north. My God, if it goes on for a long time in the future, even if they don''t have to turn nine girls, they can squeeze me out! "


    Finally, xiaopang calmed down his desire. Xiaopang looked at the big bronze bell and said that the baby must be extraordinary. Just knowing that I was in trouble, he automatically appeared to protect the Lord immediately. A sound and a light were stunned to kill the extraterritorial demons in nine distracted periods. It was almost over.


    This is definitely not the power of Lingbao, because jiumeitu is already the strongest level of the most psychic treasure, but the big copper bell can easily defeat it, and it defeated jiumeitu who gave full play to her strength when her master dragged her back. This is enough to show that the grade of the big copper bell is far higher than that of jiumeitu. If so, I''m afraid this big copper bell can only be a super treasure that can only appear in legends, immortal ware!


    The so-called immortal ware, as the name suggests, is the treasure refined by immortals. Among the friars in the world, no matter how strong they are, they can only refine the most spiritual treasure. Only the immortal who has survived the disaster can refine immortal tools.


    As a treasure of the immortal family, the power of the immortal weapon is much more powerful than the psychic treasure, and even greater than the gap between the Lingbao and the magic weapon. After all, one is immortal and the other is mortal, so they are not of the same grade at all.


    However, the grade of immortal ware is so high that it is completely legendary. Let alone xiaopang, his elders, the couple in charge of Xuantian''s other courtyard, have never seen it. Xiao Pang only heard the name of this thing in the records of the sect. He thought it was just a legend.


    But today, the performance of the big bronze bell brightened his eyes and began to doubt in his heart. The power of this treasure, which can play with nine distracted external demons at will, is too terrible. It seems that when it automatically protects the master, it will not be limited by the master''s strength at all. It can burst out its own power at will. And this is precisely a feature of fairy ware.


    Thinking of this, xiaopang''s psychology couldn''t help getting hot again. However, after all, he has little knowledge. Now he can only guess. He is not sure that is the case. But one thing xiaopang can be sure of is that his life magic weapon is absolutely great, and the worst is the grade of psychic treasure. If the news of this kind of thing comes out, you will certainly let yourself die without a place to bury. Therefore, it is urgent to find a way as soon as possible to cover up the king''s demeanor emitted by the big copper bell.


    Therefore, after xiaopang calmed down, the first thing is to quickly paste the skin on the big copper clock. This time, he still uses wind copper. Although the number of this thing is small, it is enough to make a thin shell for the big copper clock, which can cover it for at least a moment. In this way, xiaopang didn''t do anything this night, leaving only copper skin.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    There was nothing to say all night. At dawn, xiaopang just pasted a piece of wind copper. He suddenly felt that there was a change in the nine beautiful pictures behind him. He quickly turned around and looked. As a result, he found that nine Tianyu demons appeared around xiaopang as physical female practitioners.


    After coming out, xiaopang was surprised, and then quickly meditated to check his body. As a result, he found that his chaotic aura not only did not decrease, but increased. It is obviously caused by absorbing the impurity aura in Jiumei''s body, which also shows from another aspect that the Tianyu demons are very honest, not to harm his master.


    Some content is being modified ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Some content is being modified ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Content modification in progress ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 143

    After figuring this out, xiaopang was relieved, then took out a suit of clothes and just planned to wear it. But unexpectedly, they were immediately robbed by Tianyu demons. Like xiaopang''s personal servant girls, they began to dress xiaopang in person. Although these women acted quickly and looked well-trained, they secretly wiped xiaopang''s oil from time to time, which made him laugh bitterly.


    When dressing, a fairy asked in a charming voice, "master, your big clock yesterday was so powerful that you killed my family half at once. We have never seen such a powerful treasure. Isn''t it an immortal weapon?"


    With that, the eyes of several people all looked at the big copper clock half covered by wind copper.


    Little fat shrugged indifferently, "who knows? Anyway, I don''t know the origin! It was acquired by accident. "


    "That can only show that the master is blessed!" Another Tianyu witch hurriedly said, "it must be an immortal tool. In addition to that kind of thing, we can''t think of anything that can easily subdue us in the distracted period!"


    "Well, yes, it must be an immortal weapon!"


    "Good luck, master!" All the women later said with emotion.


    "Hey, hey!" Xiaopang, who was flattered by such a group of top-notch beauties, was not without pride in his heart, so he giggled with them.


    At this time, a Tianyu witch suddenly asked, "by the way, master, why did you get this on it?" Obviously, she means those wind copper.


    Xiaopang didn''t hide from those who had already become his loyal slaves, and said directly: "because this thing is too conspicuous, anyone knows it is a high-grade baby at a glance. And I''m just a rookie of congenital level. Obviously, I can''t keep it, so I usually cover it with wind Copper to avoid being found! "


    "Ha, I see. Doing so can also have an unexpected effect. Our last master was finally attacked by the master because he underestimated this seemingly broken wind bronze bell!" A heavenly desire witch immediately shouted.


    "Wow, playing a pig and eating a tiger. The master is so insidious and smart!" Other Tianyu demons also praised them.


    Although xiaopang can feel that everything they say is from the bottom of his heart and is heartfelt praise from their spiritual connection, he is called insidious, but it really makes him cry and laugh. However, he was not easy to get angry with others, so he had to face bitterly and say, "it''s just an expedient measure!"


    "Ah, by the way, master, I think it seems very hard for you to paste this thing. Why don''t we help!" A heavenly desire witch suddenly said.


    "Yes, yes, let''s help the master!" The others shouted hurriedly.


    Little fat was surprised when he heard this: "what? You can also post this? "


    "Of course, isn''t it the most common way to refine utensils? We have inherited everything from this body, and we have the ability to fight. In addition to the sword moves, we also have the ability to refine magic weapons and pills! " A heavenly desire witch said.


    "It''s a pity that our strength can only reach the foundation period, so we can only refine things of this level. However, it''s more than enough to paste the shell on the master''s immortal bronze clock!" Another Tianyu witch followed.


    "Ha ha, that''s great!" Xiaopang was overjoyed when he heard that such a cumbersome thing could be done by his men. He said, "in this case, I''ll give it to you. If the wind copper is not enough, dismantle the 30 wind Copper puppets there!" With that, xiaopang pointed to the wind Copper in the corner.


    "Yes, master!" The nine heavenly desire demons agreed in unison.


    At this time, xiaopang finally got dressed. He reluctantly pushed away the beauty in his arms and said, "go to work, and I have to continue on my way!"


    "Master, there are a lot of monsters outside. It''s not safe for you to travel alone. Why don''t you take some sisters out? We can incarnate into a shapeless demon and shuttle through the forest at will. We''re not afraid of being blocked by monsters." A heavenly desire witch hurried.


    "Yes, we can warn you, meet the enemy, and help kill!" Another Tianyu witch hurried.


    "Well!" After hearing this, xiaopang was immediately moved. Although he knew that he wanted the witch just to go out and breathe these days, their proposal was really good. But xiaopang was still worried, so he asked, "you should understand that the matter of jiumeitu in my hands must be kept confidential. What if someone finds out when you go out? "


    "No, master, the shapeless demon body has a strong concealment ability. Although we only have the strength of the foundation building friar, once we hide, even the golden pill friar will not be aware of our existence. We promise not to delay your business! " As she spoke, a Tianyu witch leaned against xiaopang and kept shaking xiaopang''s arm.


    Xiaopang couldn''t help it, so he had to smile bitterly and say, "in that case, let''s go out with me. Others will stay and help me repair the shell of the big copper clock. The baby can''t be exposed and repaired well!"


    Originally, xiaopang thought that the Tianyu witch who had not been selected would not be happy. He was ready to scold them. But I didn''t expect that these days, the desire witch was extremely sensible. The four female nuns who went there were stars in color. The nun who didn''t succeed was a little disappointed, but she was a little spoiled and didn''t mean to be noisy. Instead, she acted very skillfully according to Xiao Pang''s orders. This makes xiaopang immediately satisfied with them.


    Next, xiaopang embarked on the journey to the south again. However, this time he is no longer alone, but embracing two flirtatious nuns. As for the remaining two, they incarnated into the invisible devil and patrolled around xiaopang. With them, these two eyeliners can walk freely in the dense forest and act like electricity. Xiaopang easily controlled everything in a dozen miles. He knew where there were monsters, poisonous fog and swamps. He didn''t have to worry about sneak attacks at all. In this way, the originally difficult days in qiancuiping became easier, and there was no sense of crisis anymore. Just walking numbly in the dense forest, even made xiaopang a little bored~~~~~~~~ I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. On this morning, xiaopang was riding on the cloud riding winged tiger and drinking wine. Suddenly, there was an alarm from another Pathfinder monk, saying that there were two cult monks in front of him. Xiaopang heard that he was a cult friar, and immediately his eyes released a killing opportunity. After all, he is a decent person. He has been influenced by evil sects since childhood. He has hated them for a long time. In addition, he is bound to fight each other for Xuanling fruit this time. The other party can live to this day, and his eight achievements have this treasure. Therefore, whether out of public interest or selfishness, xiaopang can''t tolerate these two people. However, xiaopang had never fought with a cult friar. When he met him for the first time, he was more or less frightened. Because the cultivation of evil sect is different from that of decent sect, and the goal of decent friars is to get the Tao and soar, so most of their time and energy are spent on understanding the heavenly Tao, and their combat ability is also valued, but they are slightly behind. Evil sects are different. Almost all their Kung Fu and skills, without exception, are in pursuit of lethality. However, they are completely unscrupulous in order to win. Therefore, evil sects have so many insidious moves that they can''t be prevented, so that there are often examples where their strength is not as good as that of decent sects, but they can win. Therefore, you must be careful with the friars of Shangxie sect, because if you are careless, you may be killed by the other party. Although xiaopang has good strength, after all, there are two people. If he goes up to fight head-on, he may suffer a loss! Just when xiaopang hesitated, a nun beside him seemed to see his concerns and couldn''t help laughing: "master, do you want to catch those two fools, but don''t want to do it yourself?"¡° Yes! " Xiaopang nodded and said, "you know, there are too many corners of evil friars. They are poisonous, poisonous, cursed, insidious and vicious. It''s really hard to prevent. I''ve never fought with them. I''ve only heard about the methods of these guys, but I haven''t really learned them, so I''m a little afraid! "¡° Hehe, there''s nothing to be afraid of. You can call two sisters over and make sure they can be captured alive! " The Tianyu witch was extremely confident¡° Really? " Xiaopang couldn''t help but doubt: "those who can come here are carefully selected by major sects. They are all the elites among the elites. They can''t beat the friars who build the foundation easily. Although you are powerful, your strength is only equivalent to that of a foundation friar. In addition, you have no magic weapons to help you. Can you really win them easily? "¡° Master, listen to me right, there must be no problem! " The Tianyu witch said proudly, "if we can''t even handle this little thing, it''s useless for us. How can we have the face to be called a super nine grade psychic treasure?" Seeing that she was so confident, xiaopang no longer insisted. Immediately in his mind, he ordered the two Tianyu demons patrolling outside to catch each other alive. Xiaopangxin said that even if he misses, it''s no big deal. I don''t believe it if I send several other people together at most. Can they stop the attack of the nine Tianyu demons just by the two of them? Unless they also have psychic treasure beyond jiumeitu! PS: continue to update ten thousand words and constantly beg for monthly tickets~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 144

    Originally, xiaopang thought that he would send two Tianyu demons to deal with two congenital 13 heavy heaven cult friars who are full of evil treasures and have experienced many battles. Even if he could win it, he would probably go through a battle. But xiaopang never thought that the battle would be over in just a moment. In fact, this is not a battle at all, because the two idiots didn''t fight back at all.


    Xiaopang monitored the attack through mind connection. The two invisible demons, like ghosts, rushed out of the bamboo forest behind the two evil friars at the speed of lightning, and then rushed directly into each other''s bodies. With the powerful divine sense of Tianyu witch, they immediately suppressed each other''s divine sense, and then took full control of each other''s body.


    The whole process was so fast that the two cult friars did not even have time to respond and became the puppets of extraterritorial demons.


    Seeing this, xiaopang couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Only then did he understand the true horror of jiumeitu. At the same time, he also understood why the fire dragon Taoist told them whether there were any words about the phase heaven devil, which could not be hurt by Xuanji ice soul divine sword and could not be prevented by Xuantian tortoise shell.


    Obviously, only Shuijing''s Xuanling tortoise shell can block the attack of the invisible demon. It is precisely because of this that Shuijing can escape from Yufeng until xiaopang comes to help. If there were no Xuanling tortoise shell, Shuijing would have been a prisoner of others.


    Just when xiaopang was thinking, two Tianyu demons manipulated the body of the cult friars to xiaopang, respectfully saluted and said, "I''ve seen my master!"


    "Well done!" Little fat woke up immediately, gave a quick compliment, and then asked, "do you know who these two guys are?"


    With that, xiaopang looked at them and found that both of them were about 30. They looked elegant, but their faces were evil. Xiaopang has never dealt with evil friars, and it is difficult to see the origin of these two guys from his appearance.


    However, it''s hard not to pour the demon girl. The evil sect friar on the left smiled, covered his mouth and said, "the master underestimated us. We are famous foreign demons! As long as we invade and successfully control the body. We can read their memories at will and even use their skills and magic weapons! What''s the difficulty in the mere origin! "


    "The master of my body is called Youhun. He is an insect monk. He has a life poison, which eats brain poison. The owner of her body is called Shangling, who is also insect Xiu. There is a life Gu, which is a soul devouring demon Gu. " Another Tianyu witch who controls the cult friars then introduced.


    "Huh? They are from the insect hill, known as "the soul of the soul, the brain * soul" of the pair of asshole brothers? Xiaopang suddenly asked.


    "Exactly!" The two heavenly desire demons agreed.


    "Ah ~" xiaopang felt lucky to have escaped from death when he heard this. It turned out that although the two martial brothers had never met xiaopang, their reputation had already spread all over the vast mountains, and almost no one knew it! In fact, they are a group of *, but they are not evil.


    However, after their debut, the two martial brothers suddenly became evil figures of great concern. Because their original demons, one needs human brain and the other needs soul, are extremely evil and rare ancient demons. They can get one occasionally by chance. In order to quickly cultivate their own life Gu, this pair of bastards did not hesitate to kill their low-level peers in the boundless mountain, and even the mortals outside the boundless mountain.


    It is said that thousands of small villages have disappeared in the periphery of Cangmang mountain in recent years, and the villagers have been killed. All of them are the death method of eating their brains and disappearing their souls. At that time, although people knew that there were evil friars killing, they didn''t think of them. Until later, many low-level monks walking outside also died of this symptom, people gradually paid attention to them and finally locked them.


    But at this time, their original life poison has been trained and has great power. Even if the foundation friar has no magic weapon to protect his body, he can''t stop the attack of these two people. The most frightening thing is that these two people are the best at sneak attacks. They often command their own insects to cross the protective net laid by each other and bite their opponents to death when their opponents meditate and adjust their breath.


    Although xiaopang has a lot of babies now, he is not sure to completely block each other''s two ancient evil insects. It is said that this thing is as fast as electricity, extremely flexible and difficult to parry. The most annoying thing is that it ignores most of the Taoist Dharma and magic weapon protection, which is almost impossible to prevent. If xiaopang meets them and is released by others first, they will get into his body if he can''t resist it. At that time, xiaopang will have a lot of fun.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing did not happen. Xiaopang''s caution and the power of Tianyu witch avoided his risk. Xiaopang couldn''t help praising again and said, "good, very good, great."


    Hearing xiaopang''s praise, the two Tianyu demons were overjoyed and held xiaopang''s head. But unexpectedly, it stimulated xiaopang, because they forgot that they were still controlling other people''s bodies. When they saw two big men so coquettish, xiaopang was disgusting and didn''t spit out.


    He hurriedly said, "all right, all right, stop quickly. Give me their storage bag first! "


    "It''s the master!" The two Tianyu demons didn''t dare to neglect, so they quickly threw the storage bag to xiaopang.


    Xiaopang took over and checked. He found that these two guys are really not poor. Although they don''t have magic weapons, there are many magic weapons, all of which are of high grade. In addition, there are some bottles, cans and herbs, and there are also a pile of spirit stones. Xiaopang was too lazy to count. His attention was completely attracted by the two jade boxes.


    "Ha ha!" Xiaopang took out the jade box and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect these two guys to gain, but it''s cheaper for me!" With that, xiaopang put the jade box into his own life space. In this way, he already had five Xuanling fruits. Four more will complete the task.


    After finishing these, xiaopang touched his chin and suddenly said to them, "by the way, you said you could use their skills and their natural magic tools, right?"


    "Yes!" The two heavenly demons said, "what does the master want us to do?"


    "Hey, hey, I want to know if you can command their poisonous insects to fight each other?" Xiaopang said with a sly smile, "these two bastards killed many people with them. It''s time for them to return it!"


    As soon as the two heavenly desire demons heard it, their eyes lit up and said in unison: "no problem, master, just look!"


    With that, they immediately twisted their bodies, stood opposite each other, and then raised their hands at the same time. Xiaopang saw that they each shot a faint virtual shadow, which flashed away and couldn''t be seen without paying attention. But then the two men immediately wailed in pain. One covers his chest and the other covers his head, rolling madly on the ground. Even if the body was scratched with blood by the gravel, there was no reaction.


    They had been tossing about for almost a quarter of an hour before they stopped slowly and finally died miserably. At the time of death, they were already in the shape of adults tossed by severe pain.


    The two heavenly demons came out of their bodies after they died, turned into charming beauties, and stood meekly in front of little fat. Looking at their low brows, pretty eyes and shame, others can''t believe that they have just killed two notorious demons by cruel means.


    But xiaopang was very curious and asked, "don''t you feel pain when they were just tossed?"


    "Hee hee, what do you care about us? We only take over their touch when we need it. We just control the body''s actions. The consequences of actions are pain, itching and they enjoy themselves! " A heavenly desire witch explained.


    "You''re great!" After hearing this, xiaopang couldn''t help sighing.


    "No matter how powerful we are, we are not the clothes you have cleaned up by the master!" The delicate voice of a heavenly desire witch.


    "This shows that the master is the most powerful!" Another Tianyu witch also felt flattered.


    "Hey, hey!" Xiaopang smiled complacently, and then ordered to start again. However, this time, he asked the two people who had just served him to patrol. It can also be regarded as a disguised reward.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the next few days, when xiaopang was moving in the dense forest, he met six more people. They were divided into two groups and moved carefully in the forest. However, in front of the invisible witch, these guys were easily subdued.


    Among them, the front wave is the righteous friars, and the back wave is the evil friars. People of evil sects, Xiao Pang is naturally not polite and directly kills people to win treasures. But for decent people, xiaopang can''t kill after all. Although he is decisive in killing and punishing people, it does not mean that he can indiscriminately kill innocent people by any means for the sake of interests. That''s not xiaopang''s mind, and what he pursues is his mind, so he can''t do such a thing.


    Therefore, xiaopang finally chose to let the three people die, but took their Xuanling fruit. For this obviously robbery, xiaopang has no psychological obstacles. Because the goal of this activity is to capture Xuanling fruit, which clearly stipulates that everyone can grab it from others.


    In other words, under the framework of this activity, the behavior of robbing Xuanling fruit is reasonable and legal. It doesn''t even matter to kill. You know, if xiaopang gets along with these two people in different places, they may even take xiaopang''s life away! But chubby was peaceful and unwilling to kill more evils, so he let them go. This in itself is an act of generosity.


    Of course, in order not to expose his cards, xiaopang let Tianyu witch erase their memory of the attack. In this way, they can only know that they were attacked in the end. As for the process of the attack, they won''t remember anything. There is no way to observe xiaopang. He can only admit bad luck.


    Among the six people, xiaopang got five jade boxes in total. In this way, he had ten Xuanling fruits. He not only completed the task, but also exceeded one~~~~


    ~~~~~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The next morning, after xiaopang finished his breakfast, he set foot on the road of searching for Han binger again. The direction is still south. Xiaopang has always believed in Shuijing. Even if he hasn''t seen Han binger''s figure for several days, he doesn''t waver at all. Obviously, unless he comes to the end of qiancuiping, xiaopang will go on until he finds cold ice. However, it is obvious that Shuijing''s Yi Shu Kung Fu, with the help of Xuanling tortoise shell and Dashi money, is indeed accurate and frightening. On the morning of this day, xiaopang had only been away for more than an hour when he received a report from the Tianyu witch who explored the way under his hand, saying that they had found the trace of Han binger. At this time, Han binger was facing off with three evil friars. Hearing the news, xiaopang was in great spirits, quickly put away the flying tiger, and then let all the four Tianyu demons outside turn into invisible demons, sneaking forward quietly to see what they were saying~~~~~~~~ I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. The gorgeous beauty with cold body and cold face, with a relaxed face, was looking at the three cult friars who looked nervous in front of him with disdainful eyes. The three evil practitioners opposite her were not so relaxed. They all looked nervous and their muscles were tense. They seemed to want to fight at any time. These three evil practitioners are all young people in their 20s, but they are full of evil Qi. Obviously, their strength is not low. At least they are also experts with more than 12 days in nature. The man in the middle was a man with a beard and a ferocious face, dressed in black and full of evil spirit. His most prominent feature is that his two big hands exposed outside are completely black, and a fishy smell comes from them. Obviously, what he practiced was a kind of vicious hand evil skill. As for the one on his left, he was a thin and hard-working guy. His small eyes were shining brightly. They were not aiming left and sweeping right. It was clear that they were in a running posture. The young man in white on the right frowned and looked melancholy. He was holding a two foot long black soul summoning flag in his hand, on which the ghost danced. At a glance, he knew it was not a good thing. It was probably the soul refining treasure of the evil sect.. At this time, the three people were very nervous, as if they were facing not a beautiful fairy, but a deadly king of hell. So scared that a cold sweat came out on his forehead.

 Chapter 145

    In fact, seriously speaking, these three guys who were born in Wanmo sect, Qianyu sect and kuzhu collar are not weak, and can even be called very strong. Everyone has magic weapons. They are the focus of attention in the sect and the care of their elders. It is almost equivalent to the role of unparalleled sword God and jade faced little white dragon in Xuantian other courtyard. Among the disciples of various schools who entered qiancuiping, these three people definitely belong to the upstream combat power, otherwise they would not have lived up to now in the cruel competition.


    Now, the elites of the three elites come together and their fighting power increases greatly. According to common sense, you can almost walk horizontally in qiancui screen. But they never thought that they would meet such an evil star as Han binger in the thousands of green screens around thousands of miles!


    Although the three people have some confidence in themselves, they can only wail in their hearts for Han binger, who holds the psychic treasure Xuanji ice soul sword. It''s really an untimely time!


    In the face of strong cold ice, the three of them are not much depressed. Fight, fight, escape, it''s even more death. Xuanji ice soul divine sword is not as fast as Fengming sword, but it is the most psychic treasure after all. There is also a sword light escape speed of 12000. It''s no use running separately. They''ll only be broken by others.


    So the three smart guys didn''t break up at the first time, but united and planned to fight hard. Maybe they can hurt Han bing''er, so they still have a chance of life.


    But before that, the man in the middle still took a chance and said to Han binger: "Miss binger, I know you are strong, but our brother is not a vegetarian. Even if he is defeated, it can bring you some trouble! Anyway, there are many people in qiancuiping. Why don''t you make it difficult for us without nuclear weapons? How about going your own way instead of violating the river? "


    Han bing''er still had a cold face and responded faintly, "but in my eyes, I didn''t see any well water or river water. I only saw three dead people!"


    Hearing Han binger''s words, the three people opposite suddenly changed their faces. Obviously, Han binger is killing!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After listening to this, little fat, who was monitoring the movement here with the invisible devil in the distance, couldn''t help laughing and said, "this chick is interesting. I can''t see that there is such a humorous side in her cold body. Lord Tao, I can''t help liking her! "


    "Then catch her and clean her up!" Xiaopang was flattered by a Tianyu Witch: "as long as the master gives an order, the slave and maid will do it right away!"


    "Wait first, no hurry!" Xiaopang said with a smile, "don''t you hear that the mussels compete for profits? Let them fight first, and then we''ll pick it up! "


    "Master, you are so wise!" The Tianyu witch immediately said with sincere approval.


    "Average, just average!" Little fat couldn''t help but say something floating.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When xiaopang flirted with Tianyu witch, the three evil practitioners in the venue looked at each other and seemed to communicate something. Then they began to show timidity. The thin boy moved slightly outward, and the big man in the middle retreated slightly. The young man on the right shook the soul calling flag in his handshake, and then began to move slightly unwilling.


    Anyone who sees this situation will think that the three of them are timid and intend to escape. Han binger is no exception. After seeing this, she sneered and said with disdain: "although elder martial brother song of Xuantian other hospital looks obscene and makes my good sister seriously injured in bed, he at least dares to fight with me fairly. In contrast, you three guys who run away without fighting are disgusting! Are all the friars of the evil sect such worthless goods as you? "


    After listening to the three people opposite, although their faces showed indignation, the pace of retreat under their feet did not slow down at all, but gradually accelerated.


    Han bing''er shook his head with disdain and said, "since you don''t want to have a good fight with me, I have to make a quick decision!"


    With that, as soon as Han binger''s jade hand stretched out, he saw a sharp ice cream three feet long on her hand. This ice cream is crystal clear and looks like crystal. But the sharp cold from above reminds people of its true identity all the time.


    It is indeed worthy of being born with the most magical treasure. It not only looks gorgeous, but also has amazing power. However, as soon as you appear, all the water droplets within hundreds of feet around will freeze. Even the little fat hiding hundreds of feet away couldn''t bear the sharp cold.


    As for the three people in front of Han binger, they were all shaking with cold, so they had to use the Taoist methods of the evil sect to resist. At the same time, they seemed to be shocked by the power of Xuanji ice soul divine sword, and the retreat speed accelerated again.


    Han bing''er saw this and didn''t hesitate. As soon as he waved his jade hand, he urged Xuanji Bingpeng to rush towards the three people.


    However, at this time, the three evil practitioners who were originally retreating stopped at the same time. He roared and urged the magic weapon to fight back to Han binger.


    The first is the young people from Qianyu sect, a large evil sect that has been circulating for thousands of years. The door is mainly used to stimulate people''s desire. There are thousands of such skills, so it is called Qianyu door. What the young man practiced was a skill of refining the greedy devil in the thousand desires sect. The soul summoning flags in his hands collected the souls of mortals or monks who died of various desires and refined them into greedy demons. Once launched, these demons driven by strong desire will burst out extremely amazing combat effectiveness. He spewed three mouthfuls of blood directly at the soul calling flag. The wronged souls on the soul summoning flag suddenly became violent. In the bloody stimulation, an overwhelming black fog spread in an instant, and the area dozens of feet around Han binger was immediately completely surrounded by the black fog. Countless demons hidden in the black fog roared and swept away to the cold ice. At this time, the big man from the ten thousand magic gate also roared, and his palms were instantly transformed into two or three feet large claws, which he grabbed at Han binger. The ten thousand demons gate is a sect of demons that is older than the thousand desires gate. It is known that there are ten thousand kinds of magic skills in the gate, so it is called the ten thousand demons gate. The great man practiced a kind of magic skill called Heisha devil''s hand. His hands were contaminated with all kinds of poison, which even monks could not resist. In particular, he also has a pair of magic gloves on his hand, which can greatly enhance the power of the magic hand. I don''t need to touch you at all. As long as I am touched by his evil spirit, it is enough to make the congenital friar fall to the ground until he dies. Even if Han binger is powerful, she can resist the evil spirit of the other party''s magic hand at most. If she is hurt by the magic hand, the toxin in it is enough to kill her. As for the last thin boy, he is not willing to show weakness. He was born in kuzhu mountain. The kuzhu magic skill he practiced is a kind of physical cultivation method to keep fit. Although he is thin and dry, in fact, his whole body is comparable to the hardness of magic tools. In particular, he also has a magic weapon of bitter bamboo forest specialty, bitter bamboo order. Once launched, his strength can be increased by one level. In other words, although he is now a monk born with 13 heaven, after launching the bitter bamboo order, he is equivalent to a monk in the foundation period. In addition to making the body strong, the kuzhu magic skill of kuzhu mountain also has a particularly significant function, that is to hide the breath and sneak. Therefore, people from kuzhuling are the best assassins. After Han binger was shrouded in black smoke, the boy immediately launched the bitter bamboo order, and then his body shook and disappeared in place. No one could see his trace. Even xiaopang, who was secretly monitored by the invisible demon, didn''t notice it. This can''t help but make xiaopang secretly alert and say, "the kuzhu magic skill of kuzhu mountain is really good. When you meet this assassin in the future, you must be more careful!" At this time, xiaopang and Han binger finally understood one thing, that is, all the actions of the three people opposite were pretended at the beginning. They didn''t mean to run at all, so everything was to confuse Han binger and take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. Moreover, it seems that these three people are not cooperating at the same time. Their cooperation with each other is very tacit. The young people of Qianyu gate are responsible for confusing their sight with soul summoning flags, while the big man of Wanmo gate makes a frontal raid with the black evil hand. If the two make mistakes in cooperation, the boys in kuzhuling will launch the deadliest sneak attack. Obviously, they had discussed the whole plan in advance, and even practiced it several times, so the three acted like clouds and water without any mistakes. Seeing this, xiaopang in the distance couldn''t help worrying about the safety of Han binger. Under the sneak attack of the three people, even xiaopang himself may not dare to say that he can stop it when he can''t prevent it. But xiaopang obviously underestimated Han binger''s ability. Although the other party''s sneak attack was unexpected, her response was not slow, or even too fast for human beings to do. It can be said that as soon as the other party''s three sneak attacks were launched, Han binger had made a response in an instant. She waved her jade hand. At the next moment, Xuanji bingsoul sword ignored the fierce attack from the front, but spared Han binger for a circle behind him. The sharp white sword light just flashed, and a scream came out in the black fog. Then, the boy of kuzhuling appeared on the ground not far behind Han binger. But at this moment, he has been cut in two. With his own life, he proved one thing to the world, that is, the kuzhu magic skill of kuzhu mountain can not resist the cutting of Xuanji ice soul divine sword.

 Chapter 146

    He was not dead when he was cut off. There was no blood in the wound, only a layer of solid ice. He was crawling on the ground in great pain. At the same time, he cried sadly, "help me, help me!"


    Obviously, no one will pay attention to the dead poor child, especially the cold ice under the threat of the devil''s hand. I saw her unhurried hook, just killed the thin boy''s Xuanji ice soul divine sword, turned from behind, and directly cut the two black magic hands into several pieces with a groundbreaking and terrible momentum. No matter what magic weapon you have, it''s all scrap metal in front of Xuanji bingsoul sword.


    After the great man of the ten thousand demons gate was destroyed his magic weapon connected with his mind, he screamed in pain, and then ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot. He was badly wounded. He just wanted to turn around and run away, but it was too late. The sharp silver sword with the cold sword spirit bred by the ancient glacier split it in half with a sword. After two extremely average corpses fell to the ground, they crashed with a crash and scattered into ice slag on the ground. But it turned out that the sword Qi of Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword completely frozen it into a popsicle at the moment of splitting.


    Seeing that two brothers with higher strength than himself turned into corpses and were still frozen, the young man finally lost his courage in World War I. He was so frightened that he turned around and ran away without saying a word. Even the devil released from the soul calling flag. He ordered them to fight hard to block Han binger, but he was only running for his life.


    However, how could Han binger let him go? She sneered, and the jade finger flicked the body of Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword. The next moment, a super cold like from Jiuyou hell burst out from the body of the sword. Where they passed, the earth condensed, and even the black fog released by the soul calling flag turned into black snow and fell to the ground. As for those demons, they were stunned, frozen into black powder by the cold, and disappeared when blown by the breeze.


    Even the shapeless devil released by xiaopang couldn''t stand the extreme cold, and ran away in an instant. Fortunately, there was black fog and the devil''s cover, so Han Bing was in a hurry and didn''t notice anything unusual.


    But xiaopang could feel how painful the Tianyu witch was hurt by the cold. Even the shapeless demon body, which is known to be not afraid of Taoism, was hurt by the cold, which surprised xiaopang. Then he remembered the matter. No wonder the fire dragon Taoist said that as long as Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword could hurt the Wuxiang Tianmo, it turned out to be true.


    Han binger easily killed them. After destroying the annoying black fog and devil, he immediately locked his eyes full of killing machines on the young man who ran away. She sneered and said with disdain, "do you want to escape in front of Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword? What a silly pity! "


    Then she waved her jade hand again and whispered, "go!"


    Immediately, Xuanji''s ice soul sword turned into a silver streamer, like a flash of lightning, and instantly appeared on the young man''s back more than a hundred feet away.


    Just listen to a light sound, Xuanji ice soul sword poked a transparent hole in him. Of course, this is not enough for a friar to lose his life. Therefore, Xuanji''s icy soul sword trembled slightly, so he planned to shoot a sword Qi to tear the guy apart and let him die without a whole body.


    But at this very moment, Xuanji ice soul sword, the most psychic treasure, suddenly shocked. It felt that the Master seemed to be in danger. Suddenly, it could no longer kill the man and hurried back to protect the master. But when he got in front of Han binger, he suddenly stagnated. Although it clearly knows that the owner is extremely inappropriate at this time, Leng can only worry about wandering in place, but he doesn''t know what to do?


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    It turned out that xiaopang immediately realized that this was an opportunity after Han binger shot Xuanji bingsoul sword. Because at ordinary times, Han bing''er always keeps Xuanji bingsoul magic sword in his body.


    In that case, the invisible demons could not occupy Han binger''s body at all. If they went in, they would be looking for death. They would be killed by the sword spirit of Xuanji bingsoul sword. But now it''s different. Han binger shoots Xuanji bingsoul sword out. It was like giving xiaopang a chance. Without saying a word, he immediately commanded an uninjured Tianyu witch to shoot out from behind and control Han binger at once.


    Even if Han binger is a genius among the talents, her cultivation time is too short after all, and her strength is only 13 days. Without Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword, how can she stop the extraterritorial demons at the foundation level? So I was caught at once.


    Although Xuanji ice soul divine sword is psychic, it is not really psychic after all. If there is a simple crisis, for example, someone wants to hurt the master, Xuanji ice soul sword naturally knows to attack the other party to protect the master. But in this case of being possessed by extraterritorial demons, if it attacks, it will kill its master together. Therefore, Xuanji ice soul sword couldn''t find any other good solution, so he had to worry on one side.


    In fact, the anxious people are not only Xuanji ice soul sword, but also xiaopang. Because although Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword can''t take the Tianyu witch in Han binger''s body, he is not willing to give up and has been turning around his master.


    In this case, xiaopang doesn''t dare to get close at all! I''m afraid as soon as he makes do with it, people will come over with a sword. He doesn''t want to fight the Jiupin psychic treasure in rage. So xiaopang can only contact the Tianyu witch in Han bing''er''s body and ask, "can you calm down the Xuanji ice soul sword?"¡° Master, Xuanji ice soul divine sword is, after all, the ninth grade psychic treasure, and it is innate. It has some intelligence, so it''s not easy to cheat. " Tianyu witch then said, "but this guy''s intelligence is about the same as a child. It''s not impossible to deal with it, but it takes a little time!" As soon as he heard this, xiaopang was relieved. He immediately said with a indifferent smile, "it''s good to be able to handle it. The most important thing we need is time. Take your time. I''ll say hello to the little white face who escaped from death! " With that, xiaopang swaggered out of the woods. Xuanji ice soul sword found xiaopang almost instantly, and immediately put on a look of alert. At the same time, the cold light on the sword bloomed, and the cold air kept emitting, which immediately reduced the temperature here to below the freezing point. Xuanji Bingpeng''s unfriendly move scared xiaopang to raise his hand quickly, and then walked carefully to the qianyumen young man who was stabbed with a sword but didn''t die in the end. Xuanji ice soul divine sword floating in the air. Xiaopang was far away from his master, which was a little restrained, but he was still on alert. Look at the little fat is both depressed and jealous. What''s depressing is that this annoying Xuanji ice soul sword is hindering his way of picking flowers. What I envy is Han binger''s good fortune. He even got such a loyal channeling treasure. Among thousands of feelings, little fat came to the young man with a smile. At this time, he had a large transparent hole in his chest. The wound was full of ice and no blood came out, so it looked very strange. However, for this kind of injury, it is not enough to end the monk born in the 13th heaven. Even if his life magic weapon is destroyed, it is just to seriously hurt him. If the treatment is timely, he is still very hopeful to return to the original. However, when the child saw xiaopang''s big face, he immediately fell into despair, because he knew that Xuantian bieyuan and Xuanji Pavilion were one of their own enemies¡° Man, it looks like you''re badly hurt! " Xiaopang stood in front of him and asked with a bad smile. Although the boy knew that xiaopang was probably making fun of himself, for the chance to live, he still smiled and said, "it''s the famous bullet finger thunder, senior brother song!"¡° "Snap your fingers and thunder?" When xiaopang heard this, he was surprised and said, "when did I have this nickname?"¡° Elder martial brother song, don''t you know? " Seeing this, the young man pretended to be surprised, and then quickly explained: "on the day he entered qiancuiping, he had a war with Han binger, the first person of Xuanji Pavilion. At that time, senior brother song, with one hand and five elements divine thunder, could not move his body and legs. With one hand alone, he blocked the sword spirit of the psychic treasure Xuanji bingsoul divine sword. When the sword was overflowing and the thunder roared, senior brother song was really admired for his relaxed freehand brushwork, natural and unrestrained. Therefore, after this war, all the same people praised it unanimously, and finally gave you a nickname of snapping fingers and thunder! Elder martial brother song, this is everyone''s intention. Don''t dislike it! " Little fat was happy when he heard it! The heart said, ''snap your fingers and thunder! What a loud nickname, much better than dead fat! Even with his unlucky name, it makes people laugh and cry! " But in general, xiaopang is so popular with young people that he is in a great mood. He couldn''t help but look proud and said to the guy crawling on the ground, "it''s really a good nickname, but song really deserves it!"¡° Where, where, this nickname is only worthy of elder martial brother song! " The young man quickly flattered. Xiaopang smiled after listening. Where didn''t he know what the boy was going to do? Therefore, after being happy for a while, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him and directly said with a sly smile: "ha ha, younger martial brother, can you really put gold on my face? In that case, I''ll be kind and give younger martial brother a good time?"

 Chapter 147

    When the young man opposite heard Xiao Pang''s words, he was so angry that he said, "he flattered him three times. He didn''t even say anything. He still wanted to kill people. This fat man really doesn''t want oil and salt! "


    However, now the young man''s life is in the hands of others. Even if he is angry, he doesn''t dare to express it. So he quickly smiled and said, "elder martial brother song, elder martial brother song, listen to me. Little brother, a rotten life is not worth money. As long as you are willing to raise your hand and spare me once, I am willing to give all my family property! "


    "Ha ha!" Xiaopang smiled, then stretched out his hand, took the storage bag around the young man''s waist into his hand, and then pretended to be puzzled: "all your family property? where? Why didn''t I see it? Well, you won''t regard my booty as your family property? "


    "This ~" the young man was so angry that he vomited blood and died. At this time, he was also seriously injured, all his things were robbed, and faced a dead fat man with bad intentions. He was almost doomed to death.


    However, this boy is worthy of being the elite of the thousand desires gate. His brain is easy to use. As soon as his eyes turn, he has an idea immediately. He suddenly asked calmly, "dare you ask elder martial brother song''s father, but the successor appointed by the head of Xuantian''s other courtyard?"


    "Well?" Little fat was stunned when he heard that the boy suddenly mentioned his late father at this point. Then he frowned and said, "yes, my late father is an orphan adopted by the hospital. Why are you asking?"


    "Hey, hey!" The young man smiled proudly and said mysteriously, "senior brother song, your parents died suddenly more than ten years ago. Do you know the fishiness?"


    "Well?" After hearing this, Xiao Pang suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "do you know?"


    "Hey, hey!" As soon as the young man saw xiaopang''s nervous look, he knew that he had caught xiaopang''s death this time. In this way, he was not afraid of xiaopang not to let him go. Therefore, he proudly said to xiaopang, "elder martial brother song, if you will return my things to me and swear to let me live, I am willing to tell you all the inside information I know!"


    Xiaopang couldn''t help being amused by him when he heard that the other party had offered him conditions. Little fat looked at the guy who didn''t know his life and death and said disdainfully, "don''t bother, younger martial brother. I can always get this little news!"


    Seeing xiaopang''s indifference, the young man hurriedly said, "it''s impossible. Few people know about it except me. Moreover, after coming out of qiancuiping, most of the disciples at the congenital level practice in the door. You can''t find it at all! Elder martial brother song, there is no shop after this village! Are you willing to ignore your parents'' grievances for such a worthless thing as me? "


    "Hum, I will naturally find out about my parents. As for the secret in your heart." Xiaopang then sneered and said, "Hey, I''m so sorry. It''s not a secret for us!"


    "It''s impossible. I tell you elder martial brother song, we all have suffered a lot from evil sects. Don''t make me give in because of torture. Even if you kill me, I won''t say it!" The young man said firmly.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, I won''t punish you. I''ll only let you talk!" Little fat said with a gentle wave of his big hand, and then a faint virtual shadow appeared in front of the young man.


    The young man was born in Qianyu sect. He was no stranger to the nine beautiful pictures of Lingbao. When he saw that xiaopang had recruited the invisible devil, he was surprised and shouted: "the invisible devil! The shapeless devil in jiumeitu? God, it''s impossible. How can you have nine beautiful pictures! "


    "Kill your senior brother Yufeng!" Little fat smiled and said, "now, you should rest in peace!" With that, the invisible demon jumped into the young man''s body under the command of Xiao Pang.


    The young man uttered a scream of horror. Unfortunately, he was only half screamed and was controlled by the invisible devil. Instead, he said respectfully to xiaopang: "master, the slave and maid have controlled this man''s body!"


    "Good, look for the memory of my parents!" Xiaopang hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, I found it!" The witch quickly replied, "here''s the thing. In a chat with his master years ago, I heard his master boast about him. His master said that he had ambushed two monks of Xuantian other courtyard. He was a high-ranking descendant appointed by the emperor in charge of the courtyard. "


    "Ambush?" Xiaopang was so smart that he heard the fishiness all at once. The word ambush shows that qianyumen knew where their parents were going in advance, and then set up an ambush to kill them silently. So far, no one knows their whereabouts. People in Xuantian''s other hospital can only know that xiaopang''s parents are dead according to the damage of the life jade card left by xiaopang''s parents. But the specific process was unknown, and even the body was not found.


    Xiaopang thought he would be a mystery for generations. Because in the vast mountains, there are too many friars who died inexplicably, which can hardly be counted. So although xiaopang wants to investigate the cause of his parents'' death, he always has no clue. The result did not expect that today, he mistakenly knew that the murderer was a man of thousand desires.


    What shocked xiaopang in particular was that the word "ambush" exposed that his parents might have been betrayed by a traitor. Only in this way can we explain why qianyumen people know their whereabouts.


    Thinking of this, xiaopang was furious. But he still held back his anger and asked again, "do you know the name of his master?"


    "It should be Meng Xu. He is nicknamed the ghost son. He is a friar in the middle of the golden elixir!" Tianyu witch hurriedly replied.


    "Then do you know how this bastard learned about my parents?" Xiaopang asked again.


    "I don''t know. This guy once heard his master boast after he was drunk. His master never mentioned it at other times. Even after that time, his master specially warned his disciples not to spread the matter, so as not to cause trouble!" Tianyu witch hurried.


    "He''s in trouble!" Xiaopang then said fiercely, "since you let me know about it, the bastard won''t want to end well!"


    "By the way, do you know why he ambushed my parents?" Xiaopang suddenly thought of it and hurriedly asked, "he is a golden elixir friar. He should not see what my parents have, but why bother to ambush two younger generation? This is humiliating, and it has offended Xuantian''s other courtyard in vain. It can''t get any benefits. It looks like a thankless job! "


    Tianyu witch quickly shook her head and said, "he doesn''t know about it!"


    "I don''t know. For the sake of providing this news, give him a good time!" Little fat road.


    "Yes, master!" Tianyu witch promised, and then commanded the young man''s palm to snap on his forehead. She heard a crisp sound, and the young man''s brain burst out and died.


    After dealing with this person, I cleaned up some chaotic feelings, then took the storage bags of the other two people and checked them together. I found that my luck was not very good this time. There were only two mysterious spiritual fruits in the hands of the three people.


    This made xiaopang somewhat lost, but soon he was in a good mood by another good news. It turned out that the Tianyu witch who controlled Han binger finally got Xuanji bingsoul sword and let it fall to the ground obediently and no longer entangle Han binger''s body.


    In this way, the liberated Tianyu witch immediately controlled Han binger''s body and ran to Xiao Pang, saying in a delicate voice: "master, I''ve succeeded!"


    ~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~in ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Internal ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    However, just when he was going to act. A mysterious scene suddenly flashed through his mind. It was the back of a beautiful woman in white and a light comforting word, "senior brother song, forgive me and forgive me!"


    It was just a little image left by Shuijing, but it instantly woke up xiaopang who was caught in lust. He shook his head, then slapped himself, smiled bitterly and said, "Oh, still can''t! Although I had a holiday with this girl, it was unreasonable to adulterate her on this pretext. I can''t do that. It''s like an animal! "


    Seeing xiaopang rein in at the last minute, the nine Tianyu witches looked puzzled. One of them said, "master, isn''t it a woman? What''s the big deal?"


    "Isn''t the master worried about trouble in the future? That''s not necessary. People can erase her memory. If they can''t, they''ll kill people. In short, they won''t let people know that the master did it! "


    "No, no!" Xiaopang shook his head very firmly and said, "I''m not afraid of any trouble in the future. I''m just afraid I can''t face my heart. What we practitioners pursue is to have a clear mind. If we can''t even pass our own level, I will be useless! Don''t want to make another inch in the future! "


    While talking, xiaopang stood up very firmly, put on his clothes, and then said, "that''s it! Although song Zhong was not talented, he would not do so. The past festivals are over! "


    "Let''s go?" A heavenly desire witch couldn''t help saying, "master, she almost abandoned you! How could she be so cheap? "


    "Yes!" Another Tianyu witch immediately said, "even if you don''t fall in love with her, you have to give her some pain!"


    "Suffering?" When xiaopang heard this, he immediately said curiously, "what pain?"


    "Master, why don''t we do this?" Then a Tianyu witch offered a plan to xiaopang.


    Originally, xiaopang was a little worried about such a cheap cold ice, but he was embarrassed to do too much. After listening to this plan, he immediately brightened his eyes and said in his heart, this is a good idea. He can not only make himself angry, but also not hurt nature and justice, and can kill two birds with one stone to frame Qianyu gate. Why not do it?


    Thinking of this, xiaopang immediately nodded and agreed to the plan of Tianyu witch gate. Then, xiaopang reached out and took away Han binger''s close fitting clothes. Then he left with a sigh. The rest is completed by Tianyu witch for him. Don''t bother xiaopang~~~~ I am ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. She quickly opened her eyes. The scene in front of her made her eyes black, so she didn''t faint~~~~~~~ ~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~inthe middle~~~~ ~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~ ~ ~ contents~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~Rong ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~, A small wound from the root of his leg, which is also the source of Han binger''s pain. But all this has long been ignored by Han Bing Er, who is ashamed and angry. As the strongest successor of Xuanji Pavilion, even at this time, she didn''t show the slightest weakness. Silently get up, silently wash your body with cold spring water, and then silently put on another set of new clothes. Finally, he silently took out Xuanji ice soul sword and said to himself with murderous eyes: "you are all dead!" As soon as Han binger''s voice fell, the next moment, she turned into a streamer and disappeared into the dense forest at the speed of lightning.

 Chapter 148

    Shortly after the cold ice disappeared, little fat sneaked out from behind the tree. Just now, he and Wuxiang Tianmo watched Han binger all the way, even when the other party took a bath. At this time, he didn''t dare to appear until the other party left.


    Looking at the pool that was completely frozen by the cold air emitted by Han binger, xiaopang couldn''t help but exclaim, "darling, I feel very hot when other beauties take a bath. But the cold ice son was so good that he let out such a terrible cold and murderous gas when taking a bath. Fortunately, I didn''t touch her memory, so that she retained the scene of being attacked by the invisible demons. With her ability, she can naturally judge that it was the invisible demons who attacked her. Because she didn''t know that jiumeitu had changed its owner, she certainly wouldn''t count the account on me, and would inevitably find trouble with Yufeng and qianyumen. Hey, hey, it''s busy now! The furious ice goddess doesn''t know how many evil friars can escape under her Xuanji ice soul sword this time? Maybe the whole army will be destroyed! Gaga, dog bites dog, I like it! "


    After that, xiaopang took out Han binger''s snow silk clothes, took a deep breath at the tip of his nose, and then said to himself, "no, I have to protect her. It''s best for a hero to save the beauty! Such a beautiful girl can''t be cheap for nothing! " Thinking of this, xiaopang released the invisible demon again, and then followed Han bing''er far away.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    According to the arrangement of the treasure hunt, after one month of the activity, the disciples of each sect should go to two transmission arrays in the west of qiancuiping. The two transmission arrays are 200 miles apart. They can transmit the people in qiancui screen at the end of the activity. If you miss time, you can only go out slowly by yourself. It takes a lot of time and effort. You may also be hurt by powerful monsters outside qiancuiping. Therefore, generally speaking, no one will miss this opportunity.


    The reason why we need to set up two transmission arrays is to prevent the good and evil sides from fighting at the last moment. In that case, maybe these disciples will suffer heavy losses.


    You know, the purpose of this activity is to train disciples. There are also goals to win treasure, but it is secondary. If the disciples lose a lot in it, it obviously loses its meaning. Therefore, there is such a personal setting.


    I don''t know what the people above are thinking about. The transmission array in the qiancui screen is very gorgeous. They specially use the Taoist method to create a bluestone ground with a radius of tens of feet. After arranging the transmission array, they also built a huge wallless hall. In front of the hall, there are also a pavilion for the disciples to rest and a flat bluestone square.


    Two days before the end of the treasure hunt, the disciples of all factions had almost arrived. In the square in front of the evil sect''s transmission line, there are about 30 evil sect monks chatting. They looked relaxed, but in fact they were very alert to each other. They not only opened a lot of distance, but also pinched the Dharma on their hands hidden in their sleeves or held flying swords. Obviously afraid of being stabbed in the back at the last minute.


    "Have you heard that Han binger of Xuanji Pavilion seems crazy. In the last few days, he almost kills people. Not only the evil sect suffers, but also the people of the neutral sect will die under Xuanji bingsoul sword if they are careless." A thin man suddenly asked.


    "Why didn''t you hear that bitch is more like a devil than our devil. When I came back, I saw two corpses of the same kind. Darling, they were split into eight pieces. Looking at the wound, it was obvious that they were divided after death. I don''t know how they provoked this woman. " Next to a man in black.


    "It''s not just them. Once I accidentally saw the witch Han binger killing in the dark. That''s torture. Obviously, I can kill them directly, but I have to take my time. After cutting off each other''s hands and feet, I cut off my head." Another humanity.


    "Wow, what a pervert! Why on earth is this? It seems that although Han binger was unhappy with us before, he wouldn''t be so crazy? " A man nearby said curiously.


    "I heard that Han binger seemed to be asking about the whereabouts of Yu Feng, the leader of Qianyu sect. Looking at her ferocious face, it seems that she has suffered a great loss from Yufeng, so she wants to avenge him! " A young man in yellow.


    "Oh, really? Ha ha, that''s fun! Young master Yufeng, we all know that he was born in Qianyu sect. He is definitely an obscene thief among obscene thieves. If Han binger angrily looks for him, can there be anything else? " Another humanity.


    "Is it because Han bing''er was molested by master Yufeng?" There''s a humanitarian nearby.


    "I''m afraid just flirting is not enough to drive Han binger crazy?" Another humanity.


    "Ah, is it difficult for her to be opened by young master Yufeng?" The young man in yellow was surprised.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid that''s the only explanation. You know, master Yufeng has nine beautiful pictures, which is better than Xuanji ice soul sword. It''s not impossible to catch Han Bing Er alive with the ability of Wuxiang heavenly demons! " The other laughed.


    "But why didn''t master Yufeng kill people afterwards?" There was a strange way nearby.


    "Maybe he had a good time, so he was soft hearted ~" some unscrupulous guy on one side coaxed.


    "Ha ha ~" all the evil practitioners burst into laughter when they heard this. However, as soon as they were half laughing, they were suddenly interrupted by an invisible cold. The cold momentum was so amazing that these monks in the congenital realm could not stand it and shivered together. Then, everyone present felt a fierce murderous spirit, which scared them to get up quickly to meet the enemy. Soon, everyone locked their eyes to a nearby direction. There was a beautiful woman in white, emitting a curl of cold, with a killing machine and stepping on a crystal clear sword. Needless to say, this person is the cold ice who has been chasing the feather wind for several days. She killed many evil practitioners, but she just didn''t find Yufeng. They simply did nothing and went straight to the transmission array of cult friars, that is, their gathering place. When Gan Xie Xiu saw Han binger appear alone, he was surprised at first, then dispersed with great tacit understanding, and then met him in a semi encircled situation. The evil practitioners stopped dozens of feet away from Han bing''er, and one of them shouted, "Han bing''er, what are you doing here?" Han binger ignored him, but asked directly and impolitely, "where is Yufeng?" Although none of these cult friars dare to meet Han binger when they are alone. But now they are a large number of people, so they have great courage. A guy who didn''t know his life and death couldn''t help saying something and flirting: "Why are you looking for master Yufeng? Don''t you want to revisit your old dreams? "¡° Ha ha! " The crowd immediately burst into laughter. The boy''s words were just ordinary flirting, but after hearing Han binger''s ears, they immediately produced different results. Because xiaopang didn''t take Han bing''er''s storage bag after ravaging Han bing''er, and even didn''t take away four Xuanling fruits. It has to be said that this is the embodiment of xiaopang''s self-esteem, but it is also a failure. You know, that Yufeng was born in an evil sect. He is greedy and lustful and does all kinds of evil. If she humiliated Han binger, it would be a miracle to save her life. How could she not touch these treasures at all? In particular, there are four xuanlingguo, one of which has not moved. This is not like the style of an evil sect. Even if Han binger, a decent disciple, gets along in a different place, I''m afraid he can''t guarantee that he will give up. After all, Han binger is not an idiot and a fool. Although at the beginning, there was a reckless mistake in his judgment because of his anger. But when she woke up a few days later, she found that she was not quite right. Because this kind of incorruptible behavior is not like Yufeng''s style at all. Therefore, when she comes to find Yufeng this time, she won''t start immediately, but first ask the matter clearly. But after she came here, she first heard the other party''s words. That''s good. He doesn''t fight for Yufeng. So that Han binger immediately determined that the person who bullied him was Yufeng, and this bastard showed off everywhere shamelessly, so that everyone here knew it. It can be imagined how angry a girl would be if she was bullied and publicized the scandal everywhere by that person. Anger is not enough to describe Han binger''s mood at this time. It''s a volcanic eruption! But just at this time, another person came out with a smile and joked: "Miss Han binger, master Yufeng is no longer angry. If you are impatient, Xiaosheng is willing to work hard! Don''t worry, Xiaosheng''s Kung Fu is also quite good. I''m sure it can make you want to be immortal and die! "¡° ha-ha! We can too! " Other evil practitioners laughed wildly. Finally, under the repeated flirtation of these evil practices, Han binger''s volcano was completely detonated. She saw a flash of killing in her eyes, and then she directly touched her jade hand, and then they saw the Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword at Han binger''s feet flash into a silver light. The next moment, the one who flirted with Han binger suddenly turned into an ice sculpture. A breeze blew, and the ice sculpture began to collapse into ice sand. Finally, it was completely blown away by the wind, leaving only a pair of intact shoes. When the evil practitioners saw that Han bing''er suddenly killed people, they were surprised and roared and showed their magic weapons¡° Brothers, join hands to be this dead girl! "¡° Does she think a Lingbao can fight against 30 of us? It''s arrogant! "

 Chapter 149

    "Give her some strength to see. In any case, you can''t let her go!" The evil practitioners roared one after another, but although they shouted louder than another, no one dared to take the initiative.


    There''s no way. Xuanji ice soul sword is really terrible. For these congenital friars, it''s a second kill, even if there are magic weapons. The only way to resist this thing is for everyone to work together.


    You know, the people who can support in this one and a half months are well deserved elites from all walks of life. Garbage has long died in it. So there are more than 20 magic weapons among the more than 30 people here.


    If these 20 magic weapons can be combined, they will not lose the Xuanji bingsoul sword in Han binger''s hand. This is because Han binger''s own strength is too low, and Xuanji''s ice soul sword can''t play its power at all. If she could reach Yuanying, or even the golden elixir period, these magic weapons would not be enough for her to split with a sword. Unfortunately, Han bing''er is just a born friar now. Xuanji''s spirit sword will run out of spirit after a few times. If people work together, they can still win.


    However, although the cult friars also know this, because they don''t trust each other and are even less willing to sacrifice themselves to help others, everyone is afraid and can''t talk about any cooperation at all.


    Although all the evil practitioners were counselled, Han binger was not afraid at all. Instead, he intensified his command Xuanji bingsoul divine sword and killed the other party again. She even wants to fight 30 monks at the same level with one blow! At this moment, in Han binger''s eyes, there was no anger, no ice, no sadness and anger, and no shyness. Some were just a kind of madness, a madness that completely ignored life and death and only wanted to kill the enemy!


    The evil practitioners did not expect that Han binger would be so bold and determined. As a result, she was caught off guard at the beginning. With Xuanji''s ice soul sword flashing in the crowd, in a short moment, three evil practitioners were killed one after another, and the broken bodies frozen into ice were scattered on the spot. Those evil practitioners trembled one by one. They dared not fight and fled one after another.


    If this situation continues to be found, Han binger may break these frightened guys one by one and set a brilliant record of killing 30 friars at the same level.


    However, after all, these evil practitioners are the elites of their own sects, not all idiots. Many of them can even be called smart. As soon as they saw this posture, they immediately knew that this would not work. So those guys with higher status immediately discussed with each other and reached an agreement in the shortest time.


    Then someone shouted, "listen to the order of the ten thousand demons gate, fight with all your strength. Those who dare to retreat will be killed according to the gate rules!"


    "Listen to the order of Qianyu gate. You must fight with all your strength. Those who dare to retreat will be executed according to the gate rules!"


    "If you listen to the order of kuzhu mountain, you must fight with all your strength. Those who dare to retreat will be executed according to the door rules!"


    "......." then several sects also said so.


    Because the sect rules are extremely strict, in order to frighten the people under the sect, their rules can often make life worse than death. Therefore, when many disciples heard such a threat from the senior brother in charge of the sect, they immediately stopped and dared not run any more. After all, dying in Han bing''er''s hands can be fun, but if you want to be punished by the door rules, I''m afraid even death will become an extravagant hope!


    As the evil friars stopped one after another and turned their defense into attack, Han binger and her Xuanji bingsoul divine sword seemed to be no longer so terrible. After killing two more people, Han binger felt a lot of pressure, so that he had to use most of his strength for defense, which was difficult to attack. After all, there are many people and many magic weapons. This series of attacks came down. It''s evil fire, devil, poison arrow, poison dart, poison smoke and poison insect. It''s really difficult to deal with.


    Seeing that Han binger was suppressed by himself, all the friars of the evil sect immediately cried out in surprise and were overjoyed. The offensive in his hand increased again. This is the case with cult friars. When the war is not going well, they run the fastest. When the war is going well, they will become braver and braver in order to make more profits after the war.


    However, it was obviously too early for the cult friars to be happy. Crazy Han bing''er''s class is not so easy to be subdued. Seeing that the attack is blocked, her eyes radiate that desperate madness again. Then, the people saw that she pinched her jade hands fiercely and chanted words in her mouth. Then, she suddenly opened her mouth and puffed out the boss''s blood essence.


    All the scarlet blood essence was sprayed on Xuanji ice soul sword, and the glittering sword body was dyed red in an instant. Already psychic, it seemed to feel the anger and madness of its master, and even hummed. At the same time, a terrible cold that was so strong that people shuddered from the bottom of their hearts suddenly broke out from the sword body of Xuanji bingsoul divine sword. It''s like an explosion.


    The sudden cold, like a hurricane, spread around at a very high speed and flashed away. Wherever you pass, no matter what magic weapon you are, Taoism, poison insect or poison fog, they are frozen into ice. As for those evil sect disciples who were directly hit by the cold, they turned into ice sculptures in an instant, and then turned into crystal sand under the breeze.


    Just this time, more than a dozen people were killed directly, and more than a dozen magic weapons were also suffered. Some were directly crushed by the cold, while others were frozen into ice lumps. Although they were not destroyed, they could not be used for a while. They must be repaired.


    However, Han bing''er''s swift and violent attack did not kill all Xie Xiu. Finally, seven people were lucky to escape. They are all the leaders among the disciples of various sects. Naturally, they will not rush to the front. Ming Ming''s name is to supervise at the back, but in fact, he wants to preserve his strength so as to pick up cheap at the last moment. Therefore, when Han binger launched his unique move, they could fly into the air at the last moment, so as to avoid the front with the strongest blow, and then rely on their magic weapons to block the afterwaves, so they were lucky to survive. However, this is certainly lucky for the seven guys, but it is a great misfortune for Han binger. Because the unique skill she just urged was a Taoist skill sealed in Xuanji''s icy soul sword, frozen for thousands of miles. Originally, with her strength, she could not be urged at all. At least she had to build the foundation later. But the situation was urgent just now. She had to use a secret method to force a mouthful of blood essence to help herself launch this move. Although the war results were brilliant, Han binger himself was empty at this time, and completely lost his combat effectiveness. Even Xuanji ice soul sword can''t maintain flying outside the body, so he can only reluctantly return to Han binger''s body. In fact, Han binger''s situation is even worse. The blood essence she just lost was forcibly urged from her internal organs. Because this dharma requires a lot of aura, which is far beyond Han binger''s ability. Therefore, the amount of blood essence required for triggering Taoist Dharma is also large, and the ejection speed is also fast. So in this process, her internal organs were cracked. Although Han bing''er looks OK at this time, he is actually bleeding inside. The situation was very critical, but because of the strong enemy''s ring feeding, she didn''t even have the chance to take out the elixir for treatment, so she had to stand up. The seven evil practitioners who survived the disaster in the sky are not idiots. On the contrary, they are very smart, so they are not frightened by the terrible blow of Han binger. On the contrary, from Han binger''s face and slightly trembling body, she seemed to have something wrong. However, the seven people are also cautious. They will not approach the crazy witch until it is finally determined that Han binger has lost his combat effectiveness. Therefore, they all had a tacit understanding to surround Han binger in the distance, and then one of them sneered and said, "Han binger, it''s amazing that you can do this step, but compared with you, you have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry? Next, it''s up to our brothers! " Han bing''er didn''t speak, but stared at them with a cold face. The seven people didn''t know what Han binger meant, so they could only look at each other. Then another suddenly said, "chick, I know you have run out of aura, so even Xuanji ice soul sword has to automatically return to your body, right? Ha ha, you can''t fool me! " With that, he flicked his fingers, and a small spirit stone was ejected by him as a pathfinder and hit Han binger''s calf. As a result, Han binger clearly saw the stone, but he could only frown and let it hit himself. Despite the pain, she couldn''t move at all. The rest were overjoyed. However, they were afraid that Han bing''er was pretending, so they also used small stones to bounce at Han bing''er, one for temptation and the other for fun. With the crackling sound, Han binger was beaten to stand unsteadily and sat down on the ground. The hair on his head was also disturbed and looked very embarrassed¡° Ha ha, sure enough, the little beauty has no resistance! "¡° That''s nice, brother. I''m going to open a big meat dish today! "¡° The first disciple of Xuanji Pavilion can''t play every day! "¡° Brothers, who goes first? " The seven evil practitioners immediately began to discuss. After hearing this, Han binger''s face changed greatly, and then her eyes gave out a decisive light. She suddenly raised her hand, took out a bright dagger, held it high in the air, and then shouted, "I won''t let you succeed even if I die!" Then she thrust the exquisite dagger into her chest¡° No ~ "the seven evil practitioners roared and wanted to stop them. Unfortunately, it was too late because of the distance. However, at this critical moment, a ghost like figure suddenly appeared in front of Han binger and grabbed the dagger£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 150

    Han bing''er''s dagger is an exquisite magic weapon. Although Han bing''er doesn''t have Aura now, only the blade of the dagger itself is enough to cut gold and iron. But the man who appeared beside Han binger grabbed the blade with his palm and slowly took the dagger away from Han binger''s hand.


    Until then, the evil practitioners around could not see each other clearly. He was eight feet tall, with big arms and round waist. At first glance, he thought it was a giant bear standing up. Although there was no powerful magic weapon around him, his face was also very peaceful. But everyone felt a different breath from each other, including pity, anger, anger, and more killing!


    "Is that you? Elder martial brother song? " Han bing''er was the first to recognize this man and said in a slightly surprised way, "Why are you here?"


    "Ha ha, I got lost and came around in a muddle, but I saw a group of big men bullying a weak girl''s house. It''s too much." Xiaopang made a ha ha, then took out a elixir and handed it to Han bing''er. At the same time, he said solemnly: "younger martial sister, take a break for a while, everything has me!"


    Han binger, who escaped from death, took the elixir with a complex look and suddenly said decisively: "senior brother, they are numerous. I''m afraid you''re not an opponent. You''d better leave me alone. I''m very grateful if you can let my little sister die happily!"


    "Ha ha!" Xiaopang smiled and said, "younger martial sister, with her own strength, she has killed more than 20 evil friars. It can be said that she is majestic. Although brother Yu is far inferior to younger martial sister, he won''t let seven junk things scare him away! "


    As soon as Xiao Pang said this, he immediately angered the seven evil practitioners around him. They shouted, "dead fat man, you have seed!"


    "I think you''re tired of living. I''ll boil your fat into oil later. See if you''re arrogant!"


    While talking, seven evil practitioners despised by xiaopang gathered around angrily. Xiaopang was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, but with a big hand, he saw five five element soul swords of gold, wood, water, fire and earth floating around him.


    Seeing the prestige of these five top-grade complete sets of magic weapons, the seven evil practitioners were finally moved. If there were only these, the seven of them would not be afraid to add up, but the problem is that they all know that the fat man in front of them is a Lei Xiu, who is good at three kinds of divine thunder, and even had a match with Han binger. The effect of five elements soul sword and divine thunder was so terrible that they had to be cautious again. Several people began to communicate secretly with divine consciousness.


    Han binger here was slightly surprised when she saw xiaopang''s magic weapon, but she soon calmed down, and then asked solemnly: "elder martial brother song, younger sister used to offend you, and even almost abandoned you. Why should senior brother defend me like this? You should know that even if you have this magic weapon and the divine thunder in your hand, you may not be able to win them. Especially here! "


    "Good!" After hearing this, an evil monk also brightened his eyes and immediately said, "this is the transmission array of evil sects. Our people will come in a steady stream, but your people will never come near here. If you have to fight us, I''m only afraid of the final result. You can only take yourself in! "


    Xiaopang ignored Xie Xiu, but turned to Han bing''er and said, "younger martial sister, there are some festivals between you and me, but it''s a fair competition with the same school after all. Foolish brother, if you are not talented, you lose. Although you are unwilling, you are convinced. If you have a chance in the future, you will naturally ask your younger martial sister for fair advice. But that''s all in the future. Now younger martial sister is in trouble. As a senior brother, I naturally have to sacrifice my life to save her! Song naturally dare not say what a great hero he is, but at least, I can''t sit back and watch my younger martial sister die in this group of dirty bare hands! "


    Xiaopang''s words are completely from the bottom of his heart. What he said is upright and aboveboard! Han bing''er''s heart is like a mirror. Naturally, he can see at a glance that Xiao Pang really thinks so. While she was moved in her heart, she immediately decided to owe xiaopang this favor! Therefore, Han binger didn''t say anything more. She just bowed her head and said faintly: "so, please, senior brother!" With that, Han binger raised his hand and ate the elixir given by xiaopang. Without saying a word, he sat down and meditated. No matter what happened around him, he obviously handed over his life to xiaopang to protect.


    Although Han binger doesn''t talk much, Xiao Pang can feel the other party''s deep trust in him. Since xiaopang was driven out of the house to be a little boy, he has completely lived in all kinds of bullying. The only person who can fully trust is a monkey, not even Han Yufeng. Now, however, a woman finally trusts herself wholeheartedly and even entrusts her life. This feeling of trust makes xiaopang feel very intoxicated, and his heart unconsciously carries a heavy sense of responsibility. So xiaopang secretly swore in his heart that he would live up to Han binger''s trust.


    Xiaopang is not the kind of person who is good at words. After secretly making up his mind, he won''t talk nonsense at all, but took action directly. He lifted his hands and waved them violently. Then he saw five five element soul swords scattered in an instant, forming a circle of two or three feet. He laid a five element array and wrapped Han binger and xiaopang in it.


    With the formation of the array, the five flying swords will bloom their own brilliance. The sword lights of five attributes are crisscross, completely closing the space within a hundred feet. From now on, any attack that wants to come to xiaopang and Han bing''er must first break the five element sword light.


    At the same time, xiaopang''s left hand was behind him, just moving one by one, commanding the five element soul sword, while his right hand stopped at his waist, and divine thunder appeared in his fingers from time to time. Obviously, as long as the situation is bad, he will call without hesitation.


    Seeing xiaopang''s shrinking defensive posture, seven evil Xiu also had a headache. Although in theory, their cooperation is enough to break xiaopang''s sword array, the problem is that there are many restrictions on their action. Because when monks fight, they need aura for attack and defense. If they attack with all their strength, they will lack aura for defense. Like now, if they launch Reiki attack recklessly, they can break xiaopang''s sword array, but if xiaopang throws a five element God thunder, they will have a lot of fun.


    So for a time, the seven evil practitioners were at a loss. However, it seemed that God also wanted xiaopang to be unlucky. Just when the other party was depressed, two evil cultivation experts returned. It became nine to one.


    These two people are also the elite of the elite. Each has a magic weapon for self-defense. Their joining suddenly broke the balance of strength. The nine people discussed with each other and soon reached a consensus. Then he began to attack the sword array.


    The first thing he started was a bad repair of the insect mountain. He saw a big gourd, three feet tall, and opened his stopper. After that, his mouth was full of words. He quickly flew out a large black black wul* poisonous bee from the big gourd. These thumb sized venomous bees seem insignificant, but in fact they are extremely toxic. As long as they are stung, they can make the friars miserable. Dozens of mouthfuls can kill people alive.


    Under the command of this person, millions of poisonous bees flew out of the gourd. It was dark and shrouded hundreds of feet. It looked like a black cloud from a distance.


    At the same time, several other friars also took out their magic weapons, such as hills, flying swords, or wooden sticks. In short, they are diverse. Seven or eight magic weapons glittered with various colors and danced back and forth in the sky, looking extremely powerful.


    It seems that they all communicated in advance. After millions of poisonous bees appeared, all kinds of magic weapons in the air fell from all directions like Mount Tai.


    Xiaopang naturally didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly pinched the Dharma decision, commanded the five element soul sword to release sword lights, and met the magic weapons respectively according to the principle of five element mutual restraint. The next moment, the sword light collided fiercely with the magic weapons. Although the five element soul swords are of higher grade and can always choose the attributes to restrain each other, they are not many after all, and they all need xiaopang''s aura, which greatly affects their play. So after a touch, xiaopang''s sword light was smashed. But fortunately, several magic weapons were also resisted.


    However, if the other party continues to urge the magic weapon to attack, xiaopang will be hit by others if he doesn''t have time to launch the sword light in the next quarter. Fortunately, xiaopang also had countermeasures. After repelling the other party''s magic weapon, he immediately bent his fingers and played again and again, and the divine thunder shot at the evil practitioners as if he had eyes. Forcing the other party to call back the magic weapon for self-protection, thus losing the opportunity to continue the attack. I can only watch xiaopang slowly adjust the sword light and gradually start to recover.


    However, at this time, the large swarm of poisonous bees suddenly began to act. They were like locusts all over the sky. They rushed in fiercely while the sword array of the five element soul sword was not completely restored.


    Although a large number of poisonous bees were broken by the sword light, there were still many fish that missed the net. Along the gap of the sword light, they approached xiaopang and Hanbing in the array.


    When xiaopang saw it, he immediately knew that he had been fooled by each other. They tried their best at the beginning, not to break the sword array by force, but to open a gap so that omnipresent poisonous bees could come in.


    After discovering this, xiaopang was not surprised. He just sneered, then shook his wrist and dispersed dozens of fire god thunder in one breath. They triggered a series of explosions in the bee colony outside the sword array. In the huge roar, fireballs with a diameter of more than ten feet violently opened, and countless poisonous bees were turned into ashes in an instant by the flame of fire god thunder.


    Because the poisonous bee swarm was too close, xiaopang''s sudden key bombing produced extremely brilliant results. The poisonous bee swarm outside the sword array was almost swept away, and most of them were lost.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the owner of the poisonous bee cried out on the spot. You know, it''s not easy to feed so many poisonous bees. He almost put all his family in it. It''s not easy to get so much. Now it''s good. It''s almost abandoned by others. That''s tantamount to the destruction of his ten-year hard work! Can he not be distressed?


    But the other eight evil practitioners did not care about it, and even gloated. In fact, they don''t care how heavy the loss of their companions is. All their attention is focused on the sword array, where tens of thousands of poisonous bees are flying in the gap of the sword light, and getting closer and closer to xiaopang and Han binger. If they can get close and bite little fat or cold ice, this time, they will win.


    However, xiaopang let them down again at this time. After solving the big trouble outside. With a sneer, little fat shook his hand and took out a spell drawn by friar Zhuji. Without saying a word, he tore it directly and launched the Tao method. When a blue light flashed, Han bing''er, who was meditating, was protected by Taoism.


    Then, little fat''s thick finger kept the soul sword of the fire system and shot a aura. At the next moment, a huge sea of fire suddenly burst out on the fire spirit sword and swallowed up all the sword array in an instant. But with only one breath, the sea of fire gradually disappeared, leaving only the dead wasps on the ground. Han bing''er is protected by Taoism and is naturally safe and sound. As the owner of the five element soul sword, xiaopang was naturally unharmed. He even took advantage of this opportunity to adjust the sword array again. At the same time, he secretly drank a mouthful of five elements essence water to supplement his spiritual power, and then quietly waited for the other party''s next attack. The carefully planned plan was destroyed by xiaopang''s understatement. Nine evil practitioners were depressed and didn''t spit blood. A big gourd baby poisonous bee, in exchange for dozens of small fat fire god thunder, this business is undoubtedly too bad. But fortunately, they are still crowded and have the upper hand. After a brief argument, nine evil practitioners decided not to play tricks with the cunning dead fat man. They want to play hard. Then I saw that they were divided into two groups, five for attack and four for defense. Although the five evil cultivation magic weapons are difficult to break the sword array of the five elements soul sword, they can greatly consume xiaopang''s aura. As long as we delay for some time, when xiaopang is exhausted, the four new forces responsible for defense join the battlefield, and the war situation will be rewritten immediately. Moreover, after all, this is the home of evil sects, and they will have more and more people. Therefore, if this consumption continues, it must be beneficial to them in the end. The five evil cults selected from the opposite side have strong attack means, especially the guy who uses the mountain magic weapon, the dark metal hill, once launched, turns into more than ten feet in size and falls from high altitude. Each time it can bring great pressure to the sword array, which really makes xiaopang a headache.

 Chapter 151

    Xiaopang wants to knock off the magic weapon, but it''s a pity that more than a dozen fire god thunder blew it up, and there was no movement. He immediately realized that this must be a special solid magic weapon. Although its power had not been fully exerted in its current owner''s hands, its strength remained unchanged. If you want to break it, I''m afraid you can''t do it without Lingbao. At least you can''t do it yourself.


    In desperation, xiaopang can only give up it temporarily and start with several other magic weapons. However, the magic weapon is a magic weapon after all. Xiaopang''s divine thunder at the congenital level has a lot of lethality to the monks at the same level or the treasures at the magic weapon level, but it is still a little insufficient for the high-grade goods like magic weapons. Therefore, xiaopang''s attack can only delay the other party''s attack and reduce some pressure for his sword array.


    However, for xiaopang, this is enough. Because he has five elements of refined water to replenish mana. Although the aura consumed by the sword array is amazing, Xiao Pang replenishes it very quickly and can support it.


    On the contrary, the nine evil practitioners opposite were a little depressed. After two or three hours of indiscriminate bombing, it was dark. This battle was fought from noon to night. They were stunned that they didn''t break xiaopang''s sword array. On the contrary, they are very tired.


    Just then, three people came back, which suddenly increased the number of evil practitioners to 12. Seeing the large increase in the number of people, they immediately regained their confidence. So he simply gave up the fierce attack for the time being, discussed a new plan, meditated and adjusted his breath to restore the aura just consumed.


    After a little rest, they made a comeback. This time, as many as eight people directly launched an all-out attack on the sword array, and three others were on alert to protect them. The remaining guy, who was thin and in black, was meditating with his eyes closed, neither attacking nor defending. It seemed very casual.


    But xiaopang has an inexplicable sense of danger to this man, so that he is still wholeheartedly guarding against this guy after the war.


    Sure enough, xiaopang''s inexplicable premonition has worked again since he made friends with Shuijing. When he manipulated the sword array and divine thunder to resist the other party''s fierce attack. He suddenly felt a strange wave coming from under the ground. Little fat couldn''t think about it, so he jumped away in a hurry.


    The next moment, a monster dressed in yellow scales suddenly broke through the ground. If xiaopang didn''t flash fast, he would have to be bitten by one of his claws.


    Even so, xiaopang was startled by the sudden big guy. The monster looks like a pangolin, about two feet long, with thick front claws, five sharp claws on the top, and two rows of bright and sharp teeth in the big mouth, which fully shows its aggressiveness.


    As soon as xiaopang saw this guy''s appearance, he immediately exclaimed, "earth beast!"


    "Yes, it''s the level-4 monster earth beast ~" the opposite monster suddenly spits out a word: "but now he has been possessed by my yuan God. Not only his strength has been greatly improved, but also his intelligence is no different from ordinary people. Boy, now you have strong enemies feeding outside and I''m making trouble inside. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you must be dead this time! Ha ha! "


    When this person said this, xiaopang immediately realized why the guy who didn''t move gave himself the feeling of danger. This boy is a rare animal repair. He attached his original God to his carefully raised earth animal and slipped in under the cover of his companions outside. As a result, xiaopang, who suffers from internal and external troubles, is indeed in danger.


    However, even in the face of such adversity, xiaopang was not moved at all. Instead, he sneered and said, "what can a small monster do if it comes in? Do you think you can catch me? " While talking, little fat''s fingers flew, directing the sword light to continue to resist external attacks, and popping up divine thunder to help. It turned out that it didn''t pay any attention to the earth animals close at hand.


    Seeing that he was despised by xiaopang, the beast XiuXiu, who possessed the earth animal, suddenly flew into a rage and said, "dead fat man dares to underestimate me. Go to hell!" With that, he rushed at xiaopang. Sharp claws went straight to little fat''s throat, trying to strangle the hateful guy alive.


    However, although the earthling beast is good at earthling and walks fast in the earth, once he gets to the ground, his slightly obese body is no longer so flexible, especially his two fat short legs, which are really not fast, so that xiaopang just turns around gently and easily avoids the attack of the other party. Then continue to fight with the people outside.


    As soon as the guy saw the situation, he immediately understood that xiaopang was clearly teasing him. As long as he can''t keep up with xiaopang, he won''t want to touch other people''s clothes in his life. In this way, he is almost the same as not coming in.


    Xiudun, who was teased by xiaopang, became angry with shame. He pounced on him several times in succession and was easily dodged by xiaopang. Finally, the guy realized that he couldn''t catch the guy who looked fat but was actually extremely flexible. So he simply stopped chasing xiaopang and turned his goal to the cold ice meditating on the ground.


    "Dead fat man, I can''t catch you. Can''t I take this dead girl? I will tear her alive in front of you! " With that, he roared and rushed to the cold ice.


    At this time, Han bing''er is sober, although he is meditating. Because her injury was very serious and she lost too much blood essence, she couldn''t recover for a while. She had to keep her for a few months. Therefore, she just pretended to meditate. When the earth animal rushed over, Han binger was awakened immediately. Because she was seriously injured, she couldn''t move at all. She could only watch the terrible earth animal rush over. The smell of the other party seemed to spray on Han binger''s face.


    At this time, Han bing''er had no expectations, but instinctively closed his eyes and wanted to quietly wait for the last moment. However, at this critical moment, xiaopang miraculously appeared in front of Han binger again, facing the terrible level-4 monster earth walking beast. The beast Xiu, who controls the earth animal, was overjoyed. With a wave of sharp claws in the air, he wanted to tear xiaopang to pieces. In his opinion, the little fat at this time is a dead man. As a level-4 monster, although the combat effectiveness of the earth beast is not very high, the strength of its arms is extremely amazing. Coupled with the terrible strength of its claws, it can almost destroy the low-level magic tools. Even if the dead fat man is full of flesh, he will not be harder than a magic weapon, will he? Then, in the roar of the earthen beast, its sharp claws grabbed xiaopang''s chest. With a sound of Zila, xiaopang''s robe instantly turned into rags. At the same time, countless threads of blood gushed out and sprayed the earthen beast''s head and face. However, the earth animal who successfully wounded little fat was not happy, but surprised. Because he clearly felt that his claws didn''t really hurt xiaopang, he seemed to have caught some tough magic weapon. Although he cut a layer of skin, he couldn''t cause fatal damage at all. In an instant, the controller of the earthen beast couldn''t help being dull. How can human flesh be so powerful? Even if it is the body cultivation specialized in cultivating the flesh body, it is impossible to block the claws of level 4 monster in the congenital realm? Not to mention the dead fat man opposite is a leixiu? How is this possible? While the animal repair was still in a daze, the scratched little fat shot in anger. He was injured for the first time since his debut. Even if he was besieged by four foundation builders last time, he retreated, but this time, he was stunned and hurt by this despicable guy. Although the wound is not deep, it hurts! Ten claws, ten two foot long wounds crisscross on the chest. The pain makes xiaopang sweat. After the sharp pain was introduced into his brain, it did not cause his fear, but instantly made his anger explode to the extreme. So that he forgot to use magic weapons or divine thunder when he was stunned by anger, and subconsciously took the most direct and violent means of counterattack, boxing! Xiaopang''s iron fist the size of a thick bowl, driven by his strong arm, pierced the air at an ultra-high speed, and the fierce wind even tore the clothes on his arm to pieces! Accompanied by a dull crisp sound, it was like a big drum on the table being beaten fiercely. Little fat''s iron fist hit the earthen beast on the chin, and then shocked everyone present. The scene happened on the spot. Level 4 earth animal, that big head, was stunned and hit by xiaopang! The foot thick neck was broken on the spot like grass, and the smelly blood gushed three or four feet high. At the same time, the beast Xiu who was meditating outside the field also suddenly shouted and jumped up, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell to the ground again. Obviously, it was because the life beast was killed, so that his mind was hurt, and he was seriously injured on the spot. Although he had been lying on the ground, he still insisted on struggling, glared at xiaopang with surprised eyes and shouted: "it''s impossible! How can there be such a perverse body in the world? Even the physical training during the foundation period is not so strong? " Han binger, who narrowly escaped death, saw that xiaopang was so desperate for himself again that she was bleeding on the spot. However, she was not good at expressing her feelings, so she just silently handed over her long silk and let xiaopang wipe the blood and wrap the wound¡° Thank you, younger martial sister! " Xiaopang was also impolite, smiled and thanked, then took the long silk with Han binger''s body temperature and wiped the blood on his chest. Then he sneered and said to the guy who died in peace: "I''m rough and fleshy. How can you drop me?" The beast on the opposite side listens to it. It''s so hanging that it''s not angry. He immediately became angry and said, "what about rough skin and thick meat? You have to die today!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 152

    When the man finished, he suddenly yelled at the evil Xiu around him: "brothers, come on, my earthly beast''s claws are highly toxic. He is at the end of a powerful crossbow and may fall dead at any time. Don''t give him time to detoxify!"


    After hearing this, a group of evil practitioners were in great spirits, and then with the same roar, they besieged them one after another.


    Seeing this, xiaopang quickly sprinkled a handful of divine thunder to force the other party back, and then secretly explored the situation in his body while resisting with the sword light. Even in such an urgent moment, the lusty dead fat man didn''t forget to put away the long silk of others. It''s a girl''s portable show handkerchief. It''s too much to wrap him up with a man, but he still wants to hide it.


    Han binger''s face turned red when he looked at it. If someone had dared to do so, she would have cut it with a sword. But today''s situation is special. People are fighting with the enemy. She can''t tell people such trivial things at this point, can she? So although Han binger was ashamed and annoyed, he could only choose to shut up in the end.


    While Han binger secretly scolded Xiao Pang for being lecherous, Xiao Pang also completed the exploration of his body. Indeed, his wound is highly toxic. However, the other party obviously uses the toxin of soil attribute, which is also to match the attributes of soil animals. Xiaopang''s chaotic formula has a special ability, that is, to restore the toxin of the five element attribute to the five element aura of the source, so as to make it ineffective.


    Therefore, although xiaopang was poisoned, it didn''t hinder him much. He just had a hot pain at the beginning and insisted for a while. After the toxin was dissolved, he would be fine.


    However, the toxin is easy to remove, but the surrounding evil cultivation is difficult. With the encouragement of beast Xiu, the remaining 11 evil Xiu attacked xiaopang desperately, forcing xiaopang to scatter divine thunder to resist reluctantly. However, there are several divine thunder after all. There will always be a time to throw it out. Once that time comes, xiaopang will be caught.


    Seeing this extremely unfavorable situation, Han binger''s heart was like a knife. Xin said, "in order to vent my anger on sister mu, I forced elder martial brother song to fight outside, which cost him hundreds of divine thunder. But I didn''t expect that now we two have to rely on God thunder to save our lives. If we knew so, why did we have to start! This is really in response to the old saying. I''ve brought it on myself! It''s just a pity that elder martial brother song has been implicated! "


    Thinking of this, Han bing''er felt a burst of regret. Then she suddenly showed a decisive color in her eyes again, struggled to stand up, then gently took a step forward, came to xiaopang''s back and whispered, "senior brother song, can you flash away? Little sister still has the power of a blow. Let me fight with them again? "


    Xiaopang was stunned at first, but he woke up immediately and said with a bitter smile, "do you want to continue to urge blood essence? In that case, you will die after a blow! "


    "Anyway, we are all dying people. This time it''s up to me. Little sister doesn''t want to trouble senior brother. Why don''t you ask senior brother to help me?" Han bing''er said decisively.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not that time yet. Trust me, I can protect you completely!" Little fat shook his head.


    "But I wasted a lot of your Divine thunder. If it goes on like this, it will be exhausted soon!" Han binger hurriedly said, "at that time, you can''t go if you want to go!"


    "I won''t go, at least I won''t leave you alone!" Xiaopang then said firmly, "younger martial sister, don''t let me look down on myself in the future, will you?"


    After hearing xiaopang''s words, Han binger was shocked physically and mentally. He was so moved that his eyes became moist. Then tears rolled down like broken beads. This is the first time in her life that the strong woman was moved to tears.


    Xiaopang seemed to notice the changes behind him. In his busy schedule, he stretched out his hand to pat Han binger, and said firmly again: "please, believe me ~"


    "Yes!" Han bing''er nodded heavily, then skillfully hid behind Xiao Pang and stopped talking. At this moment, her action completely lost the feeling of a strong man. Instead, she was like a weak woman seeking the shelter of a strong man.


    Xiaopang seems to be aroused by Han binger again. His sword is more fierce and his divine thunder is more accurate.


    In the dark night, the colorful light emitted by various Taoism and magic weapons lit up almost half of the sky. In the roaring explosion, all the soil within hundreds of feet around the battlefield was turned over, and the trees above had long disappeared, leaving only ugly pits. The scorched soil, mixed with blood, smoothie and various toxins, made the whole battlefield look chaotic and tragic.


    Although xiaopang''s magic weapon is strong and sharp, he is obviously not the opponent of more than a dozen evil practitioners without using jiumeitu and big bronze bell. After struggling for more than two hours, xiaopang finally ran out of ammunition and food. Not only did he lose all the divine thunder accumulated over the years, but even the five element sword array was destroyed, and the five element soul sword was also injured, so that xiaopang had to take it back into his life space.


    At this time, the sky was already bright, and the rising sun hung in the air. Little fat, who was hurt all over, still stood on the battlefield like a mountain. At this time, his Taoist robe had been completely destroyed, and his naked upper body was covered with dozens of wounds, large and small. Even his face was cut twice by the sword Qi of flying sword, making his original simple and honest face extremely ferocious. Fortunately, xiaopang has a strong physique, so these injuries seem scary, but they are actually not heavy. If another person was beaten by xiaopang, he would have died a hundred times. However, because there were too many wounds and a lot of bleeding, and many of them were poisonous, it made him fat, numb, itchy and painful, which really made him very uncomfortable.


    But even so embarrassed, xiaopang is still full of fighting spirit, like a mountain peak that does not admit defeat, firmly blocking in front of Han binger. At this time, Han binger behind xiaopang can be called a miracle. There is no stain on her whole body, let alone trauma. Except for her pale face, she has no discomfort at all, as if she had never stayed on such a tragic battlefield. It can be seen how considerate xiaopang has been to her protection. Even at the end of such a mountain, xiaopang''s left hand still firmly holds Han binger''s jade hand. This time, it''s not that xiaopang wants to wipe off the oil, but to prevent her from forcibly urging her blood essence to die with these guys. In fact, if it hadn''t been for xiaopang''s repeated obstruction, the resolute cold ice would have made that desperate blow. After a night''s hard work, more than a dozen evil practitioners around consumed most of their aura. At the moment, they finally won a decisive victory. Naturally, they were very excited. After xiaopang and Hanbing were surrounded, one of the guys said proudly, "dead fat, how crazy do you think you are now?"¡° I''ll peel off his skin and avenge my precious earthling! " The beast had a cruel face¡° Hey, hey, you can deal with that fat man. In fact, I just care about that little beauty! I must be the first to taste fresh! " A guy nearby said¡° Get out? I want the first! " The other man immediately said angrily¡° Fart, I''ll come first! "¡° I''ll go first! " Several other evil practitioners immediately quarreled. Han bing''er was so insulted that she was so angry that she trembled, her eyebrows turned upside down, and fiercely broke away from Xiao Pang''s hand: "senior brother, let go, let me kill them!" Xiaopang grabbed her tightly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t worry, they won''t live long anyway. Why are you angry with a group of dead people!" As soon as Xiao Pang said this, Han bing''er was stunned. Other evil practitioners immediately stopped quarreling and looked at Xiao Pang suspiciously¡° Dead fat man, do you dare to speak wildly when you are dying? " A guy sneered¡° Hum, it must be you who are dying! I can bet my head! " Xiaopang sneered and quietly prepared jiumeitu. At this time, he still has 20% aura. It is enough to launch the nine beautiful pictures. It''s just that as soon as this thing appears, his indecent behavior towards Han binger will be revealed, so he won''t use it unless he has to¡° Ha ha ha! " When Gan Xie Xiu saw Xiao Pang say so, they all laughed wildly¡° Dead fat man, don''t you think your head already belongs to us? " A guy''s arrogant way¡° Ha ha, exactly. It''s shameless of you to bet on our things! " The others laughed as well. Just when they laughed loudly, xiaopang suddenly felt something in his heart. His eyes lit up and his face showed a surprised look. He couldn''t help laughing at the sky and said, "haha, believe it or not, I can finish you all with one word!"¡° Ha ha! " After hearing this, Gan Xie Xiu burst into laughter again. The animal Xiu who lost the earth animal walked towards xiaopang with a ferocious face and sneered: "I only believe that I can cut off your neck as soon as I stretch out my hand!" While talking, he walked fiercely to xiaopang. Seeing this, xiaopang secretly prepared the nine beautiful pictures while suddenly looking up to the sky and shouting, "younger martial sister, come and save me!" When Yigan evil Xiu heard this, he was startled and hurried to be on alert, but he looked around and found nothing at all. They immediately realized that xiaopang was lying to them. The fooled beast was furious when xiudun was angry. Then he roared, took out a long knife and cut xiaopang''s neck. Xiaopang also thought he felt wrong. He was depressed, but don''t mention it. In desperation, he had to sink his mind into the life space and launch jiumeitu escort. However, at this critical moment, a loud and extremely clear sound suddenly came from the far sky! The next moment, a golden light flashed away. The big knife of animal repair had just been raised, but his head rolled down inexplicably. None of the people present saw what was going on!

 Chapter 153

    However, people soon found out what was going on. Because after the golden light flashed, a red figure suddenly appeared in front of xiaopang. A beautiful girl looked anxiously at xiaopang. It was Hongying, the daughter of Xuantian''s other hospital. Only her psychic treasure Fengming knife can achieve the terrible effect just now. People are still very far away, but with the sound of Fengming, it is convenient to land on their heads. Sure enough, it is worthy of being a Lingbao with good speed!


    After Hongying came to xiaopang, she just glanced at xiaopang''s full wounds and suddenly became angry. She then said angrily, "fat brother, these bastards dare to bully you like this. I must stamp them all!" With that, she pointed to the jade hand and released the Fengming knife.


    A group of evil practitioners on the opposite side were so frightened that they called out magic weapons to defend themselves. However, they had just witnessed the terrible speed of Fengming Dao. No one wanted to end it.


    Xiaopang was relieved when he saw that the reinforcements had finally come, and then pretended to be wronged and said, "younger martial sister, you are here. If it''s any later, I''ll tell you here!"


    "Don''t be afraid, senior brother. No one can hurt you with me!" Hong Ying felt assured.


    "Ha ~" after hearing this, a group of evil practitioners around him sneered with disdain.


    "Little girl, who do you think you are? You alone, a knife, can you do anything to us? "


    "Don''t think Fengming sabre, the most psychic treasure, is great. Everyone''s strength is low and can''t give full play to the power of the treasure. We have more than ten magic weapons here, which are enough to suppress you!"


    "Hey, hey, little girl, you just came to deliver vegetables!"


    "It''s just that the cold ice is not enough for us. You are welcome to join in!"


    "Hahaha" a group of people then burst into laughter.


    As soon as Hongying heard this, he was furious. Without saying a word, he directly commanded Fengming knife to chop it. However, Hongying''s attack did not achieve any effect. The people opposite gave out a lot of magic weapons, and LengSheng blocked Fengming knife. If friar Yuanying uses Fengming Dao, these guys will die. But Hongying is only a congenital friar after all. Even with Fengming Dao, he can''t destroy other people''s magic weapon.


    Seeing this, the guy across the street immediately put down and wanted to continue molesting Hongying, so as to distract him and create opportunities for himself.


    However, before they spoke, xiaopang first opened his mouth and said with a smile: "you idiots, you don''t know you''re dying, but you can still laugh. You really have to be admired for your retarded and idiots!"


    "Fart, you are dying. Do you think a dozen of us will be afraid of your three disabled and weak women? " A man on the other side immediately scolded.


    "Three?" After hearing this, xiaopang couldn''t help sneering: "what an idiot''s brain will fall down. Now he thought there were only three of us? Don''t you know you''re surrounded by us? I bet there are at least 30 right friars coming from all directions outside. They will be there soon! Is it junior sister? "


    "Yes, elder martial sister, they are all here, enough for more than 30. I just run fast and get there first. I believe they will arrive here soon! " Hong Ying followed.


    "Cut, who are you fooling?" Another guy immediately disdained: "do you think we are so easy to cheat?"


    "Yes, this is the transmission array of our evil sect. They won''t come at all. At the moment, those people should still be waiting at the decent transmission array hundreds of miles away!" Another said.


    "If it''s all right, they won''t come, but if they know that most of the evil friars have lost and there are only about ten people left, do you think those guys can resist coming? Can they watch you guys take xuanlingguo? " Xiaopang sneered: "I don''t think those decent people are really so easy to talk!"


    "Ha ha, if they knew the situation here, they would not let us go. Unfortunately, I don''t think those fools have the ability to predict ~" a guy said triumphantly.


    However, before his words fell, the evil practitioners around him shivered, and then changed their faces.


    "Shuijing ~" a group of people then shouted the name in unison.


    Yes, it''s Shuijing. Others don''t have the ability to predict, but she definitely does. It can be imagined that at the beginning of the war last night, Han binger killed more than 20 evil Xiu at one stroke. At that time, the balance of strength between good and evil had been broken. How can Shui Jing in the decent camp not be calculated? After the calculation, how could she miss this great opportunity? Needless to ask, with Shuijing''s prestige, just one word will certainly be able to persuade the experts of all factions present, and then everyone will kill them together.


    The cult friar is not a fool. He soon figured out the cause and effect. Now, how dare they continue to fight? Hurriedly shouted: "things are bad, the wind is tight!"


    While talking, more than a dozen evil practitioners scattered one after another. However, it is obviously too late to leave at this time. They had just flown up. Before they could run far, they saw Baoguang and human figures everywhere. Obviously, decent people had completely surrounded them when Hongying entangled them.


    When the evil practitioners saw this, they suddenly risked the souls of the dead and used their ability to press the bottom of the box to escape. Unfortunately, this dying struggle is obviously futile. There are more than 30 people on one side, more than a dozen on the other, fresh troops on the other side, tired soldiers who have fought hard all night, two spiritual treasures on the other side, which is the magic weapon at most. The gap between the two sides is too big. There''s no fight at all?


    Therefore, as soon as the two sides fought, they immediately showed a one-sided trend. In the roar of grief and anger, evil practitioners one after another were beaten to death by decent monks. It''s unwilling to die! The most powerful evil cultivation is besieged by the most people. The fastest evil cultivation is chased by Hongying driving Fengming sword. The guy who can hide the most is easily found by Shuijing. As a result, this group of guys who had just been arrogant were all killed on the spot in a few moments.


    When the decent friars were in high spirits and hurt the drowning dog, a girl in white just killed a evil monk. With her assigned booty, she came to xiaopang and Han binger excitedly and said happily, "elder martial sister, you want to kill me ~"


    The girl was excited and wanted to jump into Han bing''er''s arms, but suddenly stopped in front of Han bing''er and Xiao Pang, looking at the combination of the two with an incredible face!


    It turned out that since the tense situation began in the second half of the night, xiaopang has only held the girl''s hand. Until now, both of them have tightly clasped their fingers without relaxing at all.


    Han binger, who had just escaped from death again, didn''t notice it until she was so fixated by the girl that she woke up and quickly shook off xiaopang''s hand. But even so, she blushed with shame and even became angry.


    Xiaopang was also embarrassed, but soon he found that the girl seemed to have a familiar face. It seemed that she was the nun Xuanji Pavilion who was rescued from the bee colony last time.


    Seeing her, xiaopang immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "you look familiar, junior sister? Have we met? "


    The girl naturally saw xiaopang and had a deep memory. After all, she stole xiaopang''s things, and after xiaopang saved her life. Such ungrateful things made her very guilty, so she hurriedly said, "I haven''t seen you, really! No! "


    "Really?" Xiaopang smiled and said, "maybe I was wrong. I only remember a girl who used wooden mirrors. After she was saved by me, she robbed my Xuanling fruit. Oh, it''s really a bad heart?"


    "Well?" After hearing this, Han bing''er immediately shot his frosty eyes at him and said coldly, "younger martial sister, don''t you really know elder martial brother song? But I remember that elder martial brother Song said hello to us before entering qiancuiping? "


    When the little girl heard this, she was shocked and cried in her heart, "Oh, I was so flustered that I forgot this stubble. What can I do?"


    Seeing her face full of panic, Han binger didn''t know what was going on. He immediately said with a cold face, "don''t you return things to others?"


    If at ordinary times, Han binger knew that her younger martial sister robbed others, she would only help her younger martial sister. But today it was on xiaopang, but she couldn''t help standing on xiaopang''s side.


    The lovely girl was obviously very afraid of cold ice, so although she didn''t give up, she took out the jade box and handed it to xiaopang reluctantly. But her big eyes were already shining, and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, xiaopang quickly smiled and said, "if you still recognize my brother, this Xuanling fruit is a gift from my brother to your sister!"


    "Really?" After hearing this, the little girl immediately said with great joy, "brother, brother, good brother. You have to keep your word! " Then he hurriedly hid the jade box behind him.


    "Ha ha, I''ll keep my word!" Xiaopang couldn''t help laughing, "isn''t it a Xuanling fruit? Just give it to you!"


    "Ah, you look so relaxed. Do you have a lot of these things?" As soon as the little girl heard it, she said in surprise.


    "Hey, hey!" Little fat smiled, but didn''t speak. He just took out a Taoist robe again and put it on by himself.


    "Younger martial sister!" Han bing''er glared at the little girl reproachfully. Some complained that she didn''t know how to advance and retreat. People gave her a Xuanling fruit. She also asked about others. It''s really inhuman!


    Han binger''s eyes were very sharp. After being stared at, the little girl was startled and hurried to say, "can''t I ask if I don''t ask?"


    Han bing''er ignored her, but told her faintly: "remember, you didn''t see anything today, otherwise, see how I deal with you!"


    "What don''t you tell others? Ah, I see! " The little girl then suddenly realized, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. You all bribed me with xuanlingguo. I promise I won''t tell others about your adultery!"


    When Han bing''er heard this, he was so angry. I wanted to chase her, but I couldn''t move because of the injury. I had to let the naughty little girl run away with a laugh. I hated her very much!


    The well-dressed little fat giggled while Han binger saw it and said angrily: "it''s all your trouble, still laughing ~"


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. She won''t talk nonsense if she takes my things!" Little fat''s heartless way¡° I hope so! " Han bing''er sighed helplessly. Then she suddenly turned a whole face, solemnly saluted Xiao Pang and said, "Han bing''er wrote down the kindness of saving his life this time, senior brother. Bing''er will be rewarded in the future!" While talking, several other nuns of Xuanji Pavilion also solved their opponents and came to take care of Han binger together. After saying this with xiaopang, Han binger turned around and wanted to leave under the escort of younger martial sisters. Xiaopang suddenly said, "younger martial sister, wait a minute!" Han binger turned around and said curiously, "elder martial brother, what else?"¡° These magic weapons on the ground are the booty of younger martial sister. Please bring them back! " Little fat stretched out his fingers and pointed to some magic weapons frozen by the cold. It was frozen when the cold ice became powerful. Although the cold sealed it and even damaged it, it can still be used if it is taken back and repaired. Such things are fun. After all, every magic weapon is valuable. How can the seven or eight frozen magic weapons here be exchanged for tens of millions of spirit stones. In the face of such a huge temptation, xiaopang didn''t miss it at all. After pointing out, he turned around and left without nostalgia at all. The people present were greatly impressed. The heart said that although the dead fat man described it as obscene, he was open and aboveboard. He was a rare man~~~~ I''m ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ let''s say that after xiaopang said goodbye to the women of Xuanji Pavilion, he joined the people of Xuantian other courtyard again. This round doesn''t matter. Xiaopang was startled at once. It turned out that there were only three people left in Xuantian other courtyard at this time. Shui Jing, Hong Ying and Xiao Pang. Everyone else is gone. In fact, it''s no wonder xiaopang was surprised, because among the more than 100 people who entered qiancuiping this time, there were 70 or 80 on both sides of good and evil. In the end, the number gathered was almost more than 30, about half. In other words, the normal casualty rate of this activity should be 50%, but there were three of the ten people in Xuantian other hospital, with a direct loss of 70%, which is a little big! Therefore, xiaopang saw Shuijing and Hongying and immediately said in surprise, "where are the other martial brothers? Not all of them died in the war? "¡° No, there are two elder martial brothers who haven''t followed! " SHUI JING explained¡° Ah, that''s good! " Little fat was a little relieved when he heard this, and then said strangely, "but why don''t they come? Can''t you trust your easy calculation? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 154

    "Of course not!" Shuijing then frowned and said in a depressed way: "among the two senior brothers who didn''t come, one is senior brother Li, the unparalleled sword God. He killed Yufeng and was cursed with revenge. He was seriously hurt and inconvenient to move. He couldn''t come at all. But he was still there alone, and everyone was worried, so he had to leave another senior brother to take care of him. So neither of them came here! " With that, Shuijing looked at xiaopang with a reproachful face, as if complaining that he shouldn''t let his martial brother carry the black pot.


    Seeing this, xiaopang immediately showed a wronged expression on his face. He wanted to explain, but because Hongying was on the side, he didn''t dare to say it clearly. He had to pretend not to know and asked, "although elder martial brother Li is strong, he won''t kill Yufeng who has nine beautiful pictures?"


    "Ha ha, of course not!" Hongying gloated and said, "it was his own cheap hands. He had nothing to kill a python when he walked. As a result, he didn''t promise to kill the half dead feather wind in the Python''s belly!"


    "Ah, is there something else?" Xiaopang quickly winked at Shuijing and said, "it''s too unexpected, too unexpected!" Obviously, he was explaining to Shuijing that it was an accident.


    Shuijing frowned and said, "what an accident?"


    "Yes! No one forced him to kill the python? " Xiaopang hurriedly said, "besides, who can calculate that he will appear in that damn place at that time except you?"


    "Eh? What are you talking about? " Hongying listened to their conversation a little strange. Then xiaopang''s words were more irrelevant, so he couldn''t help frowning and said, "do you suspect that sister Shuijing put Yufeng into the Python and deliberately framed elder martial brother Li?"


    "What nonsense?" Shuijing hurriedly said, "how can I defeat Yufeng who holds jiumeitu?"


    "Maybe?" However, Hong Ying suddenly turned her eyes, touched her chin and analyzed: "if there is one person who can fight against Yu Feng, it is senior sister. Because you have the ability to predict, you may calculate Yufeng''s whereabouts in advance, and then set an ambush for him. Before he shows the nine beautiful pictures, you will catch him at one fell swoop! Then blame elder martial brother Li! Wow, that must be so, isn''t it, isn''t it? "


    Hong Ying then grabbed Shui Jing''s hand and kept shaking. Shuijing has no reason to bear the crime of murdering Yufeng. She can''t cry or laugh immediately. She has the intention to explain, and she can''t talk about it. She finally said with a bitter smile: "younger martial sister, you look at me too high. I really can''t beat Yufeng!"


    "Really?" Hong Ying said reluctantly, "then tell me who defeated him! Don''t say you don''t know. Oh, you can calculate! "


    Shuijing was speechless. Now she can''t rely on the account, but she can''t sell xiaopang. So she finally had to smile bitterly and say, "well, well, I admit I know who defeated Yufeng, but I promised others not to say it, so you die!"


    "Not you?" Hong Ying was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized: "ha ha, I know, it''s Han bing''er, and only his Xuanji ice soul sword can compete with jiumeitu. Right? "


    Although Shui Jingming knows that Hong Ying guessed wrong, she finally responds with silence in order to get rid of her entanglement. Hongying thought Shuijing acquiesced, and the vacancy was happy for a while. Then she remembered xiaopang''s injury and had to help xiaopang with her own hands. Shuijing also followed persuasion.


    In fact, xiaopang''s trauma is no longer a big problem at this time, but he can''t resist Hongying''s kindness. He can only find a quiet place and ask the second daughter to treat him.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just when the qiancuiping was in full swing, a bunch of powerful monks waiting outside also quarreled happily. Between the two giant transmission arrays not far away, there is a bluestone platform dozens of feet high and hundreds of feet around. At this time, it was very lively and filled with friars of all factions.


    The middle position is occupied by more than a dozen Yuan Ying friars. They are divided into two rows according to the difference between good and evil. There are seven people in each row. The three Yuan Ying friars in the middle are from neutral sects.


    As friars Yuanying, they naturally have to pay attention to some demeanor, so these 17 friars all meditate on the ground, with their own disciples behind them, looking calm and dignified.


    It''s almost time. According to the rules of previous years, when the activity is about to end, both good and evil will have a verbal confrontation, and this time is no exception.


    The old man surnamed Feng of Qianyu sect suddenly smiled, then stroked his beard gracefully and said, "this time, the elite of our evil sect will come back with a full load. At that time, if you decent Taoist brothers have suffered serious losses, don''t be distressed?"


    "Ha ha ~" after hearing this, the people of the evil sect immediately burst into a burst of arrogant laughter.


    Decent friars are naturally unwilling to be humiliated. The fiery fire dragon Taoist immediately sneered back and said, "I''m ashamed of my ability to boast, but I have to say fighting! Hum, we have three pieces of psychic treasure in hand under our door. Can it be countered by just evil ways? "


    "Ha ha!" Decent people immediately chuckled after listening to it.


    But the old man surnamed Feng disagreed and said, "brother Huolong, it''s bad. The power of the most powerful psychic treasure is amazing, but it''s refined and there''s no more. One of the nine beautiful pictures under our door is enough to keep you three spiritual treasures from falling. If you meet them alone, you will win the war. Thousands of Cuiping, the terrain is complex. I''m afraid you didn''t even have the chance to meet under your door, so you were killed by my Yufeng! Maybe Yufeng will take the opportunity to kill all the righteous disciples! "¡° Reasonable, reasonable! " The people of the evil sect immediately agreed with him¡° What a big breath! " The fire dragon Taoist immediately sneered and said, "don''t forget, among the people who entered qiancuiping this time, there is another one who is my elder martial sister''s own disciple, who is good at the water stillness of plum blossoms on a small Sunday. Having her as a prophet can naturally turn all the disciples into good ones. Maybe the child will kill the feather wind in your door! "¡° Ha ha, just brag! Even if Shuijing can calculate, it can''t beat jiumeitu. Do you think we don''t know the weakness of Xiaozhou plum blossom? It''s really invincible when it''s alone. Unfortunately, when you meet a group war, you can''t calculate because there are too many variables. As soon as jiumeitu goes out, there are nine extraterritorial demons. How can Xiaoshuijing calculate all the nine opponents at the same time? " The old man surnamed Feng sneered: "as long as she plans to delay a little, she will miss and be arrested. I dare say that if she doesn''t meet my Yufeng, once they meet, Hei hei, I''m afraid your Shuijing will become my young lady! "¡° Ha ha, congratulations to qianyumen on getting this beautiful wife! " A group of evil friars immediately roared and shouted. The fire dragon Taoist immediately became angry and roared, "fart, you crooked ways, you must be dead this time!"¡° Hum, in that case, let''s bet! " The old man surnamed Feng then sneered and said, "a thousand top-grade spirit stones. I bet you have fewer decent disciples!"¡° It''s only a thousand. Do you have the face to take it out? " After hearing this, the fire dragon Taoist immediately turned his mouth and said, "2000, bet that there are few disciples of your evil sect!"¡° I''m decent, a thousand! "¡° Then many monks took out spirit stones to gamble, and the three neutral sects became notaries. Although they also took part in gambling, they were not big. Obviously, they were unwilling to be involved in the dispute between good and evil. Time is not big, and everyone''s bets are almost done. However, the fire dragon Taoist priest and the old man surnamed Feng seemed to have a real fire. Finally, they each pressed a magic weapon of seven grades. This is a treasure worth tens of millions of inferior spirit stones! For a moment, everyone couldn''t help looking at it. After the bet, they stopped talking, closed their eyes and meditated quietly, waiting for the last time to come. Finally, about half an hour later, it was time to start the transmission array. After a dispute, it was finally decided to launch the transmission array of the decent party first. The fire dragon Taoist priest and other Yuan Ying friars each made a Dharma decision, which stimulated the function of the transmission array. Then, a green light instantly enveloped the transmission array hundreds of feet around. When the strong light dispersed, they only saw two people in the huge transmission array! One of them is lying! Seeing this, the decent friars were surprised and shouted loudly. They never thought that only two of 70 or 80 disciples came out when they went in! What''s going on? In the past hundreds of years, this kind of thing has never happened! Taoist Huolong and others were immediately worried. They rushed over and had to ask for clarification. The cult friars were overjoyed. The old man surnamed Feng immediately laughed excitedly and said, "hahaha, see, decent people are dead!"¡° Ha ha ha! " The cult friars laughed wildly, and then the people said in unison, "hurry up, send the children out, and we have to reward them!" While talking, the cult friars also launched a transmission array. With the strong blue light flashing, more than 30 people appeared in the transmission array¡° Hahaha, we still have more than 30 people left. That''s great ~ "the old man surnamed Feng and the cult friar immediately laughed wildly. But they only laughed twice, then suddenly their faces changed greatly, and then they all roared, "no, why are they all decent people? Where are the disciples of our evil sect? " That''s good. The cult friars are burning with anxiety. The righteous friars cheered together, and then several Yuanying, such as the fire dragon Taoist priest, rushed over excitedly and directly protected the disciples. Obviously, they were afraid of being attacked by the people of the evil sect who became angry£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 155

    "Shuijing, what''s going on? Why are you going this way? And where are the disciples of the evil sect? " Taoist Huolong also looked surprised.


    "Tell martial uncle, we are here because we attacked the gathering place of evil sect disciples and killed more than 30 evil practitioners. It''s too late to go back, so we have to return by taking the evil sect''s transmission array!" SHUI JING explained.


    As soon as Shuijing said this, the friars around him immediately fried the pot. Decent friars were all happy, while evil friars roared that it was impossible.


    In particular, the old man surnamed Feng roared: "liar, Yufeng in our door has a super nine grade Lingbao nine beauty map. With him, he can''t be attacked by you guys!"


    "Sorry!" Shuijing said faintly, "elder martial brother Yufeng of your sect was killed by elder martial brother li of our sect a few days ago, so he failed to participate in the last battle!"


    "What?" The old man surnamed Feng couldn''t believe his ears. He quickly shouted, "you said that a disciple without Lingbao killed Yufeng with nine beautiful pictures?"


    "Indeed!" Shuijing said faintly, "elder martial brother Li was cursed by your family, so he couldn''t afford to be ill and didn''t participate in the last war! He and another younger martial brother who took care of him should have come back in a decent transmission array. "


    When they heard what she said, they immediately remembered the two people who had just appeared in the decent transmission array. No wonder a guy has been lying down, but he was cursed.


    At this time, the cursed unparalleled sword God and another disciple had already been escorted to join the disciples. The eyes of all the monks around him were on the young man with a black face. The heart said, is this the boy who killed Yufeng and robbed jiumeitu? At the thought of jiumeitu, everyone''s mind couldn''t help activating again.


    But the old man surnamed Feng of Qianyu gate was already angry at this time. It''s not only because Yufeng is the only son of the leader, but also because jiumeitu, a great treasure of the school, is lost from his eyelids. It''s a great sin. I''m afraid he can''t even save his old life when he goes back.


    But at this time, the guy from the fire dragon Taoist priest added fuel to the fire and said, "ha ha, old Feng, you lost this time convinced?"


    The old man surnamed Feng was so angry when he heard this. Originally, he was a member of the evil sect. He was violent and had no human faith to speak of. Now he is forced to the end of the mountain and water. Where would he want to be dignified and honest?


    There was no nonsense at all. The old man surnamed Feng directly raised his hand and split it with a black sword spirit. At the same time, he roared: "I take you shit!"


    Fortunately, the fire dragon Taoist had known his evil nature for a long time and calculated that he might become angry with shame, so he made preparations in advance. Only then did he have time to release his fire dragon sword in an instant to resist the sneak attack and was not attacked by the other party.


    But this brazen behavior still angered the fire dragon. While fighting back, he scolded angrily: "old Feng, can''t you afford to lose?"


    Facing the angry scolding of Taoist Huolong, the old man surnamed Feng ignored it. Because he really can''t afford to lose. This matter is too important. All his disciples are finished, but others return with a full load. If these younger generations are released today, it will be a great disaster in the future! They don''t have so much energy and time to find suitable excellent disciples. Even if they find such excellent disciples, there will be no Xuanling fruit for them to eat in a hundred years.


    Therefore, in order not to be pulled away by the other party in the future, the only way for evil is to kill all the disciples of the right way. In this way, everyone is even.


    However, the old man surnamed Feng can''t help it alone, so he doesn''t bother to talk nonsense with the fire dragon Taoist priest. Instead, he yells: "the disciples of the evil sect are dead, and the decent disciples can''t live alone. Otherwise, when these young children become talents in the future, we will be finished!"


    The evil friars present are not fools either. They naturally understand this truth. In addition, the loss of his disciples was too heavy, which aroused their unanimous public anger. Therefore, as soon as the proposal of the old man surnamed Feng came out, it was immediately supported by all evil sects.


    "Yes, it''s time for their disciples to die!"


    "Well said, I like it!"


    "What are you doing? Go up side by side!" Then, in the roar of a group of evil sect experts, a big war finally broke out.


    Seven Yuan Ying masters of the evil sect fought together, and their two golden elixir disciples were no exception. They followed the master to fight against the people in the right way.


    The decent friars were unwilling to show weakness, so they hurriedly laid a strong defense line to protect more than 30 disciples.


    As for those neutral sects, they hurriedly picked up their disciples from the transmission array and ran away. They don''t want to get involved in this right and wrong.


    Next, xiaopang and others were honored to enjoy a shocking war. The main battle sides are 14 Yuan Ying friars and 26 Jindan friars.


    The battle of friars Yuanying was really a big scene. As soon as they raise their hands and pitch, they will bring earth shaking changes. Seven decent Yuan Ying friars and their disciples set up a defensive array with various lights hundreds of feet around to protect xiaopang and others.


    On the other hand, the friars of evil sects in the periphery constantly bombarded the divine light. The whole sky is shrouded in black clouds. There are roaring demons everywhere. There are terrible poisonous insects and poisonous insects everywhere. There are also various magic weapons that send out dozens of powerful divine lights, even hundreds of feet, and fiercely hit the right array. The two green snakes on the walking stick of the old man surnamed Feng have already turned into behemoths dozens of feet long and attacked madly around the divine light of the right path. The fire dragon Taoist commanded the fire dragon sword and turned it into a fire dragon tens of feet long. He fought with two giant snakes in the air. Their destructive power is extremely terrible. The poison ejected by green drops on the ground is a big pit, which can be destroyed by ordinary magic weapons. The fire dragon sword that the fire dragon Taoist cultivates for his life is not an ordinary product, but a nine product magic weapon. It is about to give birth to wisdom and become a spiritual treasure. The power is naturally extraordinary. Although one is the enemy of two, because he is full of fire and is not afraid of highly toxic, he has the upper hand, and the burning opponent is defeated step by step. Other Yuan Ying friars are also fighting, and they are extremely fierce. Almost every time Taoism goes empty, it will blow the ground out of a pit dozens of feet deep. The buildings around the high platform and the transmission array were destroyed by the fighting Yuan Ying friars in a short time. People here fought miserably, and the place where large magic weapons were parked in the distance was also inseparable. After the high-level battle between good and evil, the disciples who left behind large magic weapons also began to attack each other. The large magic weapons of these sects are not vegetarian. In addition to manned, they also have strong attack and defense capabilities. Take the white giant boat in Xuantian other courtyard for example. After the war, it was protected by a layer of blue light. Then the small towers with different heights on the giant boat began to absorb the aura around, and then condensed into blue thunder balls of different sizes at the top. This kind of thunder ball is called Taiyi God thunder, and the pagoda that gave birth to them is called Taiyi God thunder tower. Taiyi divine thunder is a special divine thunder made by Taiyi''s aura. Later, a talented mechanism master invented a mechanism type construction magic weapon, Taiyi God thunder tower, which can create Taiyi God thunder by absorbing Reiki. Because of its moderate size and powerful power, this treasure is widely used in all kinds of large magic weapons. The white flying boats in Xuantian other courtyard are loaded with more than 200 Taiyi God thunder towers. The Taiyi God thunder tower at the top is the most powerful. It is tens of feet high. The Taiyi God thunder is three feet in size and is as powerful as the full blow of the golden pill friar. Even the smaller Taiyi God thunder tower below can release Taiyi God thunder with power up to the level of foundation building friars. When the white flying boat becomes powerful, more than 200 cyan thunder balls will hit the large magic weapon opposite at a very high speed like a storm. Both momentum and actual lethality are extremely amazing. This is why large magic weapons are so valued, because they are really very powerful! Of course, the flying boats in Xuantian other courtyard are powerful, and the large magic weapons of other sects are not vegetarian. Xuanji ice soul thunder is installed on the pavilion of Xuanji Pavilion. Each volley can emit a hundred cold lights. It is also powerful enough to kill friars Jindan. However, the large magic weapon of the evil sect is no inferior. Whether it is the black cloud boat of the ten thousand demons gate or the white bone boat of the thousand desires gate, it is also a timely choice. Black cloud boat can release the Tiansha Yin thunder of the demon gate, while white bone boat is good at shooting white bone ghost arrows. They are all extremely vicious things. After the high-level fighting between the two sides, the large magic weapons of all factions also roared and played very lively. However, large magic weapons are famous for their strong defense, and there are no experts in charge, so they can''t give full play to their attack power, so they can''t take each other for a while. However, even so, the huge scene with a hundred miles of shock, dazzling light and a wide battlefield range of tens of miles still makes xiaopang and others fascinated. They all want to get a large magic weapon to drive and play. It''s really too majestic. However, while xiaopang and others are still appreciating the war, the situation in the battlefield is gradually developing in a direction that is not conducive to decency. This is not to say that decent people can''t beat each other. In fact, everyone has half the strength and the same number. It''s hard to say who will win if it''s fair. But the problem now is that all the evil disciples of others are dead. As mourners, they can attack with all their strength without worry. But the decent friars have to be distracted to protect their disciples from harm. Xiaopang''s innate disciples can''t help at all in this level of war, but they have become a burden. So that the righteous friars fought with hands tied and feet tied, which gradually fell to the disadvantage£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 156

    If you change a group of congenital disciples, those Yuanying friars of Huolong Taoist priest will not care about their life and death! However, xiaopang is an absolute elite of all factions. Shuijing, Hongying and Han binger are even more spiritual treasures, and their identity is also noble. They can''t afford not to save them.


    The evil sects also knew this, so they focused their attack on these low-level disciples, which led to the complete passivity of the righteous friars. If there is no accident, defeat is only a matter of time!


    Many Chinese were protected by their elders, and the congenital friars also saw that the situation was not good at this time. The elders on their own side can only be beaten passively and have little power to fight back. If the elders fail, those Yuanying gold pills can still have a way to escape, and these poor children are afraid that they will have to become abandoned children. At most, those disciples with Lingbao can be taken away by their elders, but most people will certainly die here.


    After realizing this, those congenital disciples changed their faces one after another, and they were nervous one by one. Even xiaopang frowned. And Hongying experienced this for the first time, holding xiaopang''s hand nervously. Due to excessive force, the fingers are a little white. Fortunately, she holds the big hand of little fat. If she changes people, she''s afraid that her palm will be crushed by the little girl.


    However, among the disciples, only two were not affected at all. One was Han binger. Her practice of "ice soul divine formula" made her whole person like an iceberg. It was really that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color. Even at this critical moment of life and death, she still looked like a cold ice without tension.


    The other person is Shuijing. She holds the Xuantian tortoise shell in her left hand and plays with Dashi money in a certain order in her right hand. It seems that she is trying her best to calculate something, so that she knows nothing about things outside.


    Shuijing''s calculation seems to consume mental energy. It not only uses the help of psychic treasure, but also fully urges Shuiyue divine skill. In the complicated calculation, a big drop of cold sweat seeped from her forehead and slipped from her face, but she didn''t notice it at all and was still immersed in the calculation.


    Finally, after a series of calculations, Shuijing got the answer she wanted. She smiled with confidence and raised her head while wiping the cold sweat on her forehead. But happened to see a concerned little fat looking at him.


    Seeing Shuijing''s face with a happy look, xiaopang immediately knew that she must have something to gain, so he hurriedly asked, "younger martial sister, what do you find? Do we have reinforcements? "


    "No!" Shuijing smiled and said, "we can''t have reinforcements, because according to the regulations of each faction, except for the allowed number of people, the experts of other factions are not allowed to get close to this place within 50000 miles."


    "What are you laughing at?" Xiaopang couldn''t help but say something strange.


    "I laugh because I have found a way to solve my current dilemma!" Shui Jing''s confident way.


    As soon as Shuijing said this, he immediately alerted the congenital friars around him. They hurried together one after another. One of them asked anxiously: "younger martial sister Shuijing, what method have you found to solve this matter?"


    "It''s simple!" SHUI JING looked at the people around him, and then said solemnly, "as long as we can kill several Jindan friars of the other party, we can completely reverse the battlefield situation, so as to force back the attack of evil friars!"


    "Cut!" As soon as they heard this, they all groaned with great disappointment.


    One of the guys said discontentedly, "younger martial sister Shuijing, don''t joke, OK? We are all Rookies of congenital level. We can make do with a foundation friar, but we can fight against Jindan? That''s not a grade at all! "


    "Yes, even if you have Lingbao and we all rush forward, we can''t beat a golden pill?"


    "It''s just a breath to kill us!" All the others were disappointed.


    "Not necessarily!" After listening, Shui Jing said very seriously: "don''t forget, senior brothers, we''re not going to compete with friar Jindan now. But cooperate with our elders and give each other a fatal sneak attack! "


    After hearing this, xiaopang''s eyes lit up and hurried to say: "I seem to understand a little. Of course, we can''t beat a Jindan friar together, but when this Jindan friar is entangled by another Jindan friar, they are close to each other. We just need to put a hand in it, and maybe we can be the last straw to crush the camel!"


    The people present were also human spirits. Hearing xiaopang''s words, they suddenly woke up in the past. Indeed, under normal circumstances, no congenital friar can cause trouble to the golden elixir, but when the golden elixir deals with others wholeheartedly, the congenital friar does not have the opportunity to stab him in the back!


    "It seems reasonable. However, friars Jindan have many treasures to protect their bodies. Even if they fight with others, they must have life-saving protective measures. Younger martial sister Shuijing thinks we can really kill them?" A guy suddenly wondered.


    "Ordinary congenital friars can''t, even if they have magic weapons!" SHUI JING then locked her eyes on Hong Ying and Han bing''er, and then said definitely: "however, if you have the most psychic treasure, it is absolutely possible to kill the Jindan friar on the spot when he is negligent in defense!"


    "However, friars Jindan are experienced experts. Even if they have flaws, they will soon make up for them. It is impossible to leave us too much time. Besides, we don''t know when they will have flaws? " Another person said, "is there no possibility of sneak attack?"


    "No, you''re wrong!" Shuijing said with great confidence: "I can play their flaws!"


    "What?" As soon as Shuijing said this, he immediately caused a burst of exclamation. You know, they don''t know that Shuijing is inherently easy to count. On the contrary, they all know Shuijing''s ability to predict. But the problem is that it is because they know that they feel more shocked.


    Because as we all know, the innate ease of Shui Jing has many limitations. One is the strength limit. The congenital level of Shuijing can indeed calculate the flaws of the golden pill friar, but it must take a lot of time. When she calculates it, the flaws of others will have passed long ago. It has no practical significance at all.


    The second limitation is the number of people. When calculating a person, it takes a lot of mental energy. As soon as the number of people increases, the variables will increase exponentially, which will greatly aggravate her mental energy consumption. Therefore, Shuijing''s single challenge is really shocking, but once there is a group fight, there will be nothing she can do. Because she can''t count the actions of a large group of people in a moment.


    It is for these two reasons that people were extremely shocked by her speech just now. You know, there are more than a dozen Yuan Ying friars and dozens of golden elixirs fighting now. Not only are they far more powerful than Shuijing, but even the number of them is so large that Shuijing is difficult to calculate. In this case, how could she calculate the weakness of others? It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Shuijing frowned when she saw that they didn''t believe it, and then said, "it''s a little troublesome to explain this matter. Let me be simple. In fact, I can''t grasp all the flaws of the golden elixir, but there are several golden elixirs. After such a long war, there are more flaws, so that I caught the law, so I can barely calculate some clues. In a word, if we cooperate properly, we really have a chance to kill several Jindan friars and turn the war around! "


    Hearing Shuijing''s words, everyone suddenly showed an expression of Enlightenment on their faces. Then there was a humanitarian: "if you are standing here, you can only wait for death. It''s better to fight. Junior sister Shuijing, what do you think we should do? We all listen to you! "


    "Yes, we all listen to your arrangement!" Other monks also said loudly. As a result, Shuijing inadvertently became the leader of the decent younger generation elite.


    After receiving the support of the public, Shui Jing just smiled and said, "in fact, there are not many people needed for this plan, because those who attack the golden elixir must use Lingbao. Here, only me, senior sister Hongying and Han binger meet the conditions. And I need to use Xuantian tortoise shell to assist in the calculation. Therefore, I can only ask senior sister Hongying and Han binger for this matter. "


    "No problem!" Hong Ying immediately shouted.


    "I still have a blow!" Han bing''er also said faintly.


    However, xiaopang frowned and said, "but after you hit, I''m afraid you''ll die?"


    "Ah?" People knew that Han binger''s injury was so serious that they looked at her with shocked eyes.


    However, Han binger, as a party concerned, said indifferently, "you''ll die if you don''t do it anyway. It''s better for me to fight before I die, so that the younger martial sisters can go back alive!"


    "Elder martial sister!" Several nuns of Xuanji Pavilion burst into tears and persuaded Han binger not to take risks.


    At this time, Shuijing suddenly smiled and said, "you younger martial sisters, don''t worry. I''ve thought about it for a long time. In fact, you don''t need younger martial sister bing''er to fight with death! "


    "Ah? What do you have to do? " A girl from Xuanji Pavilion hurriedly asked.


    Han binger also looked at Shuijing with a surprised face. After all, she hasn''t lived enough. If she can survive, it''s better not to die.


    "It''s simple!" Shuijing said faintly: "we only need the power of Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword to cut off the last layer of body protection divine light of Jindan friar, so we just need to find someone to control Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword instead of Bing ER!"


    As soon as Shuijing said this, everyone couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. Because they all know that as long as the master agrees, the psychic treasure can be lent to others temporarily. Just think that you can master this famous Jiupin Lingbao, even if it is temporary, it is exciting. So many people can''t help showing their longing.


    But Han binger suddenly frowned and said, "elder martial sister Shuijing, what you may consider is too simple. My Xuanji ice soul divine sword is a congenital psychic treasure. It is very spiritual. Even I can''t completely control it. It won''t be touched by anyone except me. "


    "Not necessarily!" Without waiting for Shuijing to reply, a young man in white suddenly stood up and said, "younger martial sister Han bing''er, what I cultivate is also the extremely cold Yin skill, which is also a cold Qi skill. It is similar to the ice soul formula you cultivate. I think Xuanji ice soul sword should not exclude me! "


    This man is the young palace leader of the righteous Xiaohan palace. His name is Gong Yuhan. He is also a talent. He has been greedy for Xuanji ice soul sword for a long time. This time, he finally had a chance to hold it in his hand, so he took the initiative to jump out. Even in my heart, I have the idea of narrowing the relationship with Han bing''er and finally getting both. But Han binger obviously didn''t bother to pay attention to this person and didn''t speak with a cold face. Gong Yuhan asked for nothing, so he had to look at Shuijing and said, "younger martial sister Shuijing, I think you should be fair at this critical time!"¡° Elder martial brother, I understand your kindness, but younger martial sister bing''er''s words are not wrong. Xuanji ice soul sword is different from other psychic treasures. It won''t easily accept others other than its master! Even if you practice extreme cold Yin Gong, you can''t! " Shuijing advised: "so, elder martial brother, don''t be difficult for younger martial sister bing''er!"¡° What? " Hearing this, Gong Yuhan said coldly, "younger martial sister, if I can''t do it, who can do it? You''re not playing with us, are you? "¡° Of course, I don''t mean to tease you. In fact, there happens to be a senior brother here who can use Xuanji ice soul sword! " When Shuijing finished, he looked at xiaopang. Then everyone''s eyes focused on him. Xiaopang was stunned. He quickly waved his hand and said, "younger martial sister Shuijing is joking. I haven''t practiced the ice soul formula. How can I use Xuanji ice soul sword?"¡° No mistake! " Shuijing said with great confidence: "the martial arts practiced by senior brother is the strangest martial arts that Shuijing has seen and heard. It looks like the five elements, but not the five elements. It is chaotic and hazy, but it coincides with the truth of heaven and earth. In short, if anyone here can use Xuanji ice soul sword, it must be you! " After hearing this, Xiao Pang said bitterly, "younger martial sister Shuijing, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"¡° Unless my Sunday is easy to count wrong! " Shuijing responded faintly, then turned to Han bing''er and said, "younger martial sister, can you show Xuanji Bingpeng sword? If my elder martial brother can hold it safely, it will prove that what I said is true?"¡° Yes, but the problem is, if you are wrong, he will be automatically counterattacked by Xuanji bingsoul sword! " Han bing''er frowned and said, "the automatic counterattacks of the psychic treasure are very sharp, especially the Xuanji ice soul divine sword, which will release its unique extremely cold ice soul divine light. Even if his skin is rough and thick, he may not be able to support it! Are you sure you want him to take a risk? " PS: ask for a monthly ticket (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 157

    At this point, what else can xiaopang say? He had to say with a helpless wry smile, "well, I''ll try?"


    "So good!" Shuijing smiled, then turned her face and said to Han binger, "please show the treasure, younger martial sister!"


    "All right!" After hearing this, Han binger didn''t say much. He turned his jade hand directly and released the three foot long, crystal clear Xuanji bingsoul divine sword.


    Seeing this legendary super Lingbao, everyone present couldn''t help breathing. Especially Gong Yuhan, his eyes were so hanging that he didn''t stare out. So that when xiaopang hesitated and was afraid, he couldn''t wait to jump out first. He grabbed the empty Xuanji ice soul sword and shouted, "I don''t believe it. I can''t subdue this treasure!"


    Everyone was surprised and couldn''t help frowning at this man''s actions. But because they don''t care about themselves, they have no one to stop them. And Han binger still has a cold face. He has no other expression except a sneer in his eyes.


    Only Shuijing couldn''t bear Gong Yuhan''s adventure. He kindly shouted, "be careful!"


    Unfortunately, Gong Yuhan, who had already been dazzled by Lingbao and blind self-confidence, directly ignored Shui Jing''s words and grasped the handle of Xuanji bingsoul divine sword with confidence with his right hand already full of Yin Kung cold.


    However, when his hand was a few feet away from Xuanji bingsoul sword, Xuanji bingsoul sword suddenly trembled, and at the same time, it shook a white divine light and took the initiative to meet it at a lightning speed.


    The divine light of Xuanji ice soul divine sword and the white cold Qi emitted by Gong Yuhan''s right hand were instantly handed over. Then they saw that the cold air in Gong Yuhan''s right hand was defeated in an instant, and the divine light of Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword was like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, sweeping away all the obstacles and going straight to Gong Yuhan''s right hand.


    At this moment, Gong Yuhan was instantly cold. Through his just contact, he learned how terrible the divine light is. The cold is so strong that he can''t resist it at all. His Yin skill is simply vulnerable to other people''s sword light. If this is invaded by the other party, I''m afraid I''ll have to take my life.


    So Gong Yuhan was so scared that the dead took risks. He dared not show off his strength any more and hurried back. At the same time, he also shouted: "junior sister bing''er, tell it to stop!"


    After all, Gong Yuhan is the young palace leader of a famous sect, and Han binger can''t let him die under his own sword. Therefore, after listening to his words, he quickly flicked the jade finger to suppress the divine light of Xuanji Bingpeng''s divine sword.


    But even so, it''s too late. How fast is the ice spirit light of Xuanji ice spirit sword? It is said that neither of them reacted slowly, but they still let Gong Yuhan''s right hand be hit by the divine light, and an ice spirit divine light took the opportunity to invade his arm.


    All the people around saw that Gong Yuhan''s right hand began to become transparent gradually, bones and muscles were frozen into crystal like substances, and clothes were directly turned into powder.


    Not only that, the cold did not seem to be satisfied with one right hand. It began to erode upward along Gong Yuhan''s right arm. Where it passed, clothes became powder and bones and flesh became crystal. The scene was terrible.


    Although Gong Yuhan launched all the Yin skills, he could not stop the erosion of ice soul divine light. If this situation continues, he will eventually become an ice sculpture.


    Fortunately, Shuijing reacted very quickly. With a flick of the jade hand''s curved finger, a golden light flashed across Gong Yuhan''s right shoulder and cut off his whole right arm.


    The scene at this time was really a critical moment. As soon as Shui Jing cut off his right arm, the ice soul divine light spread to the place where the arm was broken and almost passed to Gong Yuhan.


    The unlucky right arm was completely eroded by the ice soul divine light. After falling on the ground, it instantly turned into ice dust all over the ground. Even a magic ring on Gong Yuhan''s finger was not spared, and it was assimilated into ice dust.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They never thought that Xuanji bingsoul sword would have such power to fight back by itself. All the people present were stupid at once.


    Han binger didn''t think it was strange, but said calmly: "I just let go of my control over Xuanji bingsoul divine sword to facilitate senior brother song''s use. Only in this way, its counterattack power is no longer limited by my strength. Its power is completely at the level of Lingbao. It is reasonable to destroy magic weapons! "


    Hearing this, Gong Yuhan didn''t faint. The heart said, "if you had said that earlier, I wouldn''t have risked this foolishness, would I?"


    However, people didn''t force him to take the sword, so this time he did it all on his own. Gong Yuhan is also an outstanding elite disciple. He still has some superficial demeanor. Therefore, he didn''t make a big noise. He just smiled bitterly and said, "I deserve bad luck! Thank you, younger martial sister Shuijing, for saving my life! "


    "It''s a trivial matter, not worth mentioning!" Shuijing smiled and said, "don''t worry about it, senior brother. There are countless miraculous medicines in Xiaohan palace. It''s not difficult to regenerate the arm for senior brother!"


    "Oh, that''s true! Thank you for your comfort, younger martial sister. I''ll wrap the wound. Go on! " Gong Yuhan responded with great grace, and then quickly hid aside to treat himself. At the same time, his eyes were locked on xiaopang. He secretly gloated in his heart, "I can''t even specialize in Yin Gong. Can you subdue Xuanji bingsoul sword as a dead fat man? Cut, I don''t believe it. Just wait like me, waiting to break your arm! "


    In fact, Gong Yuhan is not the only one who has this idea. Almost all the people present are not optimistic about xiaopang, so they are looking at him with the eyes of the dead. Xiaopang, who has always been calm, lost his calmness at this time. No matter how confident he is, he doesn''t dare to try to subdue a violent psychic treasure easily? Especially when this thing has just abandoned a person! So xiaopang was worried and said to Shuijing, "younger martial sister, are you sure you want me to catch it?"¡° Yes, don''t worry, it''ll be fine! " SHUI JING smiled¡° It''s all like this. How can it be all right? " Xiaopang couldn''t help pointing to the ice dust on the ground and said bitterly, "younger martial sister, if you want to kill me, please change another way, okay? At least leave me a whole body? " When Shuijing saw that xiaopang, who was just fierce, was scared like this, she immediately couldn''t cry or laugh. She immediately took out a big world money and played with it while xiaopang said: "elder martial brother, you can rest assured that everything will be fine. Even if something happens, I will save you at the first time and let you lose a finger at most! " Little fat heard that he didn''t faint. He quickly said with a bitter smile: "younger martial sister, your fingers are also meat?"¡° Elder martial brother, what time is it now? Why are you so fussy? If you keep on talking, I''m afraid we''ll all lose our lives! " Shuijing then said solemnly, "do you want junior sister Han binger to fight her life to save you? What kind of man are you? "¡° This ~ "little fat was speechless as soon as he heard it. Naturally, he was reluctant to let Han binger die, so he finally had to say helplessly: "well, I''ll try, but you have to pay attention. In case the situation is wrong, remember to save me!"¡° Don''t worry, elder martial brother, younger sister is ready! " Shuijing smiled and hurriedly showed xiaopang the big money in his hand. Seeing this, xiaopang put some snacks. Then he took a deep breath, slowly stretched out his right hand and slowly grabbed the handle of Xuanji bingsoul divine sword under the attention of the people. At this moment, everyone looked nervously at xiaopang''s right hand, especially when his right hand was three feet away from Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword, everyone held their breath, because just when Gong Yuhan approached, Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword launched a counterattack at this distance. However, this time, Xuanji Bingpeng sword didn''t respond, which made everyone present greatly relieved, especially xiaopang, who was relieved, and then extended his hand forward slowly. Two feet, no response, one foot, still no response. Half a foot, when he saw that he was about to arrive, Xuanji''s ice soul divine sword suddenly trembled, and everyone''s heart was raised. However, the Xuanji ice soul sword didn''t burst out the fierce ice soul divine light as just now, but slowly released a soft white light to meet xiaopang''s hand. It looks like a child is carefully contacting something strange. Although Xuanji''s icy soul sword was not fierce, xiaopang was frightened by Gong Yuhan''s end. As soon as he saw the white light approaching him, he couldn''t help but want to withdraw his hand back. But at this time, Han bing''er suddenly shouted in surprise: "don''t be afraid, senior brother. It doesn''t mean any harm. It''s not the spirit light of Bing, but its spiritual knowledge!" Xiaopang was relieved when he heard this, and let the white light slowly touch his right hand. When the two came into contact, xiaopang immediately fell into a wonderful state. He felt that there was a sudden scene in his sea of knowledge. It was a world completely covered with ice and snow, a large continuous iceberg with a height of tens of thousands of miles away. Over hundreds of millions of years, it has slowly produced a spirit, then began to practice automatically, then gradually narrowed down, and finally formed a sword, which is Xuanji bingsoul divine sword! Until this time, xiaopang didn''t fully understand the origin of Xuanji ice soul sword. It was formed by a mountain stretching tens of thousands of miles! No wonder it has such terrible power. It can be ranked as the ninth Lingbao. It''s really extraordinary! While appreciating Xuanji''s ice soul sword, xiaopang felt the majesty of the mountain, the cold forest of ice, and the real mystery of the ice soul divine light. The truth of heaven and earth and the mystery of heaven make xiaopang feel deeply. PS: F for monthly ticket (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 158

    Unfortunately, he was trapped in a low state, so he didn''t understand much, but even so, xiaopang felt that his state of mind had made a qualitative leap again, I''m afraid it was no less than friar Zhuji. He believes that after this harvest, he will return to the mountains and close down for a period of time, and is likely to quickly advance to build the foundation, so as to get rid of the realm of congenital rookie.


    Just when xiaopang was fascinated by the artistic conception from Xuanji bingsoul sword, the people outside saw an incredible scene. They saw xiaopang''s hand contact with the divine light, and he didn''t move for a moment. But the divine light began to invade xiaopang''s body. Everywhere he passed, xiaopang''s body was covered with white frost, but everyone clearly saw that there was still flowing blood under xiaopang''s arm, that is, he was not frozen into ice dust, so others did not interfere.


    Then, after xiaopang was all shrouded in frost, Xuanji Bingpeng sword floated to his hand, and then slowly retreated into xiaopang''s body from the hilt under the stunned gaze of everyone. The scene was very strange, as if xiaopang was its master.


    Just after Xuanji''s ice soul sword completely disappeared into xiaopang''s body, his body suddenly became cold, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped. The people around couldn''t even stay and had to push away one after another. Almost forced out of the protective circle.


    Until this time, many people were surprised to find that it was not only xiaopang who was dull, but also Han binger on one side was also in a dull state, as if he was feeling something. The chill from xiaopang didn''t affect her at all, as if they were a group.


    Fortunately, the process didn''t last long, and the cold soon converged. Xiaopang and Han binger also opened their eyes, and their faces were full of joy. When everyone was surprised, Han binger took the initiative to come to xiaopang, bowed and said, "thank you, senior brother. If Bing Er has an inch in the future, it will be given by senior brother today!"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare. Younger martial sister, it''s too polite. I''ve benefited a lot this time. We don''t owe anyone!" Xiaopang said hurriedly.


    "It''s different. Younger martial sister took advantage of it. I should owe it to elder martial brother!" Han bing''er hurriedly said.


    The people around are all covered with fog. I don''t know what they say. The Xuanji Pavilion girl who stole the little fat Xuanling fruit was most curious. She couldn''t help running over and said, "elder martial sister, what are you talking about?"


    Han bing''er smiled and said to Xiao Pang, "elder martial brother, release Xuanji ice soul sword and show them!"


    "Good!" Xiaopang smiled and said. He patted the back of his head with his big hand. Then, the people were shocked to see that Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword came out of xiaopang''s eyebrows.


    However, the Xuanji ice soul sword appeared this time, which was very different from the one just entered. It was not only smaller in size and more than half a foot shorter, but also the sword body was no longer the original crystal clear beautiful color, but became hazy and full of dreamy and mysterious feeling. If Xuanji ice soul divine sword used to feel boundless domineering, now it looks introverted and hard to figure out.


    Seeing this, the little girl of Xuanji Pavilion immediately exclaimed, "Oh, no, our baby is less. Has he stolen it?"


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Xiao Pang with confused eyes.


    Xiaopang naturally looked innocent, and quickly said with a bitter smile: "little sister, don''t talk nonsense. How can I move my hands and feet from Xuanji ice soul sword?"


    On one side, Han binger covered his mouth and smiled, then poked the shouting girl with his fingers, smiled and scolded: "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, so as not to make a fool of yourself!"


    "But elder martial sister, Xuanji ice soul sword is missing?" The girl hurried.


    "Not less, but smaller!" Han bing''er explained in tears and laughter: "the original shape of Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword is a mountain. After hundreds of millions of years of hard cultivation, it is gradually condensed into a sword, but its size has not been reduced for a long time, which is entirely because its understanding of the Tao of heaven is not high enough. But now, with the help of elder martial brother song, it has finally made a breakthrough and improved again. I believe that Xuanji ice soul divine sword at this time can be regarded as a magic weapon of super nine grades, at least it will not lose to jiumeitu! "


    It turned out that when xiaopang just felt the artistic conception of Xuanji ice soul divine sword, this sword also felt the artistic conception of chaos formula, and Han binger, as the owner of Xuanji ice soul divine sword, also felt it. It was with the help of the artistic conception of chaos formula that Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword was able to break through, and Han binger also benefited a lot, so she took the initiative to thank Xiao Pang.


    After hearing Han binger''s words, the others present were shocked. What''s the concept of super nine grade Lingbao? Since the beginning of history, nine beautiful pictures, a super nine grade Lingbao, have appeared in this field, but now there is another one, which is still promoted in front of them. This historic event happened in front of them, which really made these people have an unrealistic dream feeling. So that everyone was stunned.


    Fortunately, Shuijing is still sober. She seems to have known this for a long time, so she is not shocked. Seeing that everyone was stupid, she couldn''t help but say in a hurry: "well, everyone, this is not the time to discuss this. Since Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword can be used by senior brother song, my plan can also start."


    "Good!" After hearing this, xiaopang said confidently: "I just learned a move from Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword, chaotic Bingpeng chop, and I just took these guys to try the sword!" It turned out that Xuanji realized the mystery of chaos when he promoted the ice soul divine sword. Coupled with his understanding of the ice soul divine light, he created a mysterious and unusual sword move, so he named it chaos ice soul chop. The most mysterious thing about this move is that it can be used by Han binger and Xiao Pang together. At that time, because the power of anti shock will be shared by the two, Xuanji ice soul sword itself can play a lot more. In particular, xiaopang has rough skin and thick flesh. The anti shock force that can shock Han binger is just a slight injury to him. Therefore, the power of Xuanji bingsoul divine sword can be played more than before. Hearing that xiaopang was going to perform chaotic ice soul cutting, Han binger couldn''t stay. He hurried to xiaopang and said with a smile, "senior brother, let''s join hands!" Xiaopang was surprised at first and then said, "but your body?"¡° Just share more of the power of anti shock! " Han bing''er blushed and said, "I really want to try the power of chaotic ice soul chop! Elder martial brother, no wonder! " Xiaopang always had no good way to resist the request of the beautiful woman, so he could only smile bitterly and say, "well, I happen to be not a sword repairman. I''m not familiar with the sword moves, so you can control Xuanji bingsoul divine sword. I''m responsible for outputting aura and resisting anti shock!" In this way, it is equal to xiaopang''s effort. Han binger only commands, naturally there is no risk at all. So Han binger was overjoyed and said, "thank you, senior brother!"¡° You''re welcome! " Xiaopang smiled, then turned his face to Shuijing and said, "younger martial sister, when do you start?"¡° Wait another quarter of an hour! " Shuijing said, pointing to the old man surnamed Feng in the distance and the two golden elixirs behind him, and said, "I''ll say fight later. Although you launch a sneak attack on them, the primary goal is the two golden elixirs! As long as you kill them, you can give the rest to martial uncle Huolong! "¡° Understand! " Xiaopang nodded with Han binger. Then Shuijing called Hongying to her side, pointed to the two friars holding black flags and hiding in a black cloud in the other direction, and said, "I''ll tell you in advance when their black cloud will be broken. That''s their weakest moment. Remember not to hesitate, do your best, and be sure to kill them!"¡° No problem! " Hongying immediately took out Fengming knife and was on full alert¡° Good! " SHUI JING nodded, then stopped talking and tried his best to calculate Xuantian tortoise shell and Dashi money. At this time, the war outside intensified. The beauty within hundreds of miles has long been destroyed. The original green mountains and green waters here have been completely destroyed by various terrorist attacks. There are big pits smashed by Taoism and lots of highly toxic places. Several forests were burning, thick smoke billowed, and even the sun was blocked. Compared with the underground, the battlefield in the sky is more terrible. Evil friars are either wrapped in black clouds or riding a sea of blood hundreds of feet away. Countless demons and ghosts roar and fly in the sky. Black sword light and all kinds of witchcraft emerge one after another. From time to time, there will be a large number of poisonous insects. The scene on one side of the main road is much better. All kinds of lights are colorful and completely protect the middle one. The righteous friars led by the fire dragon Taoist priest can easily break countless demons with their sharp sword light, like a hundred foot dragon, or powerful magic weapons. On the other side, the big magic weapons of both sides are constantly fighting. After such a long hard struggle, there were casualties at last. A white bone boat of the evil sect was destroyed by countless gods. On the right side, the top layer of the white boat in Xuantian other courtyard was blown off. Other places were also scarred and had little power to fight again. The pavilion of Xuanji Pavilion is also miserable. It is broken everywhere. It can''t even stay in the sky, so it has to land on the ground and become the target of all evil sects'' magic weapons. It must be not far from the period of destruction. At this critical moment, the two evil sect Jindan friars who were watched by Hong Ying suddenly felt a crisis and hurriedly urged the black flag in their hands to protect themselves with layers of black clouds. Then, a righteous Yuan Ying Friar''s sword flashed past, tore the black cloud apart, and almost killed them on the spot£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 159

    However, it is obvious that the experts of the evil sect are not vegetarian. As soon as they see that the disciples are in trouble, they immediately launch a magic trick to stop the subsequent attack of the righteous friar. The two golden elixir disciples behind him hurriedly urged heiyun. As long as they were given a blink of an eye, heiyun would recover as before. At that time, friar Yuanying could not hurt him with one blow. At most, he wanted to break up heiyun as this time.


    However, at the moment when the two people showed their flaws, a crisp Fengming suddenly sounded. The Fengming was obviously very extraordinary. At first glance, it covered the whole audience and suppressed all the noise within hundreds of miles, even the explosion of Leifa.


    Such a strange sound naturally attracted the attention of all the people present. Then they saw an indescribable golden light flash away in mid air. Then, the heads of the two golden elixirs flew out of thin air, and the blood spewed out several feet high. Then the two corpses fell to the ground from the air. It was not until they died that the residual light of the last protective light on them was completely dispersed.


    Seeing this scene, the people present almost couldn''t believe their eyes, and even many people exclaimed, "impossible!"


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, this is absolutely impossible. Because we all know that the golden light with Fengming must be issued by Fengming knife, and this thing is in the hands of a congenital monk Hong Ying. With the innate ability of monks, how can you kill two golden elixirs directly? It''s as incredible as a chicken killing two strong wolves.


    Although in theory, this can be achieved, the premise is that friar Jindan reveals his flaws and is caught by Hongying. But the problem is that it''s too difficult to achieve this. Let alone congenital friars, even Yuanying friars, can''t predict that they will have flaws at that time. If you can''t predict in advance, you obviously can''t seize this fleeting opportunity.


    Although everyone knows that Shuijing can only predict, they really can''t imagine how Shuijing calculated this in this chaotic battlefield,. Therefore, regardless of good and evil, all the friars expressed great shock at the unlikely success of the sneak attack!


    However, just before their shock was over, another thing that shocked them even more appeared.


    First, the fierce sword of Taoist Huolong and the magic weapon released by the old man surnamed Feng handed over in the air, and a violent shock wave broke out, which shocked the two people and their disciples behind them. Especially the four golden elixir friars, the magic weapon to protect their body was shaken, which exposed a flaw in their protection.


    Under normal circumstances, this can hardly be called a flaw, because it will recover in the blink of an eye. But today, at this moment, this flaw, which is not called a flaw, is killing people!


    Before this flaw appeared, xiaopang and Han bing''er shot together with Shuijing''s order, and two auras were instilled into Xuanji''s ice soul sword. At the same time, they shouted in unison: "chaos ice soul cut!"


    Then they saw that Xuanji''s icy soul sword suddenly burst into a hazy divine light, and then turned into a sharp white sword light. With the power of lightning, they bypassed the interception of the two golden elixir magic weapons, and fiercely cleaved on the protective divine light of the two evil sect golden elixir friars along their exposed protective flaws.


    Although the last protective light of the two Jindan friars was very strong, and it was difficult for the casual foundation building friars to hurt, under the chaotic ice soul chop of Xuanji ice soul sword, they had no ability to stop. They were smashed in an instant, and then the sharp sword light flashed away. The two Jindan friars froze into icemen without even a scream, Then the strong wind brought by the sword light blew into ice crystal dust all over the sky, scattered and falling!


    Such a terrible blow would have shocked people, but the most surprising thing is still behind. After the sword light of chaos ice soul cut killed the two golden elixirs, it seemed that it didn''t consume much. It was still sharp and unparalleled. Han bing''er, who was in charge of directing the sword light, saw it and simply didn''t do it. He directly led the sword light to the elder of Qianyu gate, friar Yuanying and the old man surnamed Feng!


    Han binger, as a congenital monk, boldly challenged Yuanying master. Seeing this scene, the people present couldn''t help being stunned. They didn''t know whether she was confident or wanted to die.


    As for xiaopang, his face has long been green with fear, because he is a person who provides aura. In case of counterattack, the power of anti shock will be given to him. Although Xuanji''s icy soul sword is powerful enough to protect him, I''m afraid it''s hard to be bombarded by friar Yuanying?


    Just when xiaopang was thinking, the sharp chaotic ice soul chop had come to the old man surnamed Feng. In fact, the old man surnamed Feng was also very depressed at this time, because his front was fighting with the fire dragon Taoist. Both sides were angry, almost all their efforts, and the defense was handed over to the disciples behind them. But just at this time, his backyard caught fire, his disciples were killed, and a sword light from a Lingbao stopped him.


    Although this is the sword light sent by the congenital friar, after all, it is blessed by Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword. Even friar Yuanying dare not underestimate this nine grade Lingbao.


    Therefore, in all desperation, the old man surnamed Feng can only draw some aura from his busy schedule and gather it on the right palm, and then shoot it with a hard sword light. The crowd saw a strong blue light shoot out of his palm and smash the sword light of chaotic ice soul at once. Xuanji''s icy soul sword was also shaken upside down, even spinning, which was obviously unstable.


    Xiaopang, who was responsible for supplying aura in the distance, felt a shock in his chest, then a mouthful of blood gushed out, then stepped back for several steps, and finally sat on the ground. He was already hurt by the other side''s attack. Obviously, the gap between Yuanying Friar and congenital friar is really terrible.


    However, the old man surnamed Feng was not a complete victory. The power of chaotic ice soul chopping was much stronger than he expected. Although he finally broke the sword light, he was still pierced by a sword spirit. Chaotic ice soul sword spirit rushed into his finger, and his index finger immediately failed to work properly.


    The old man surnamed Feng was shocked and quickly mobilized his aura to block the abnormal chaotic ice soul sword Qi, but he could only stop its spread, but he was unable to drive it out of his body.


    If at ordinary times, he would not be afraid. He could easily drive out the sword Qi by mobilizing his spiritual power. Unfortunately, not now! The fire dragon Taoist in front of him is not a vegetarian. He was overjoyed when he saw that chaotic ice soul chopped at the old man surnamed Feng. Where would he miss this opportunity? The fire dragon Taoist priest immediately broke out all his strength. The fire dragon sword drew hundreds of sharp swords nearly a thousand feet long, just like a hundred dragons going to sea, and threw them all over the old man surnamed Feng.


    Facing the fire dragon Taoist priest''s desperate attack, the old man surnamed Feng was forced to have no choice but to use his whole body aura to command his two green snakes to resist. In this way, he can use very little aura to dispel the sword Qi. He almost has no ability to resist the sword Qi. How can he dispel it?


    Moreover, at this time, all the disciples of the old man surnamed Feng were killed, but the two disciples of the fire dragon Taoist priest were still fine. After they saw the situation, the three teachers and disciples naturally went to battle together. The old man surnamed Feng was the third and Dao Jianqi made trouble in his fingers. Originally, he was just with fire dragon Taoist Bo Zhong. Now with so many unfavorable factors, he can''t do it all at once. He soon fell into the disadvantage. If it weren''t for the help of the nearby cult friar, he would even lose on the spot.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the old man surnamed Feng was also a cruel man who was decisive in killing and punishing. He waved his left hand and clicked, cutting off the index finger of his right hand eroded by the sword. Then he stood up to resist the fire dragon Taoist priest''s attack and shouted: "Damn it, today! To a bunch of kids! Get out! "


    Obviously, the old man surnamed Feng clearly understands that at this stage, if he continues to fight, he can only bully himself, because they not only have a disadvantage in the number of people, but more importantly, he feels the great pressure brought by xiaopang. Originally a group of cumbersome guys, but because of Shuijing''s calculation and the emergence of two Lingbao, they have become a very threatening existence. He not only killed four Jindan friars in succession, but also threatened himself, a Yuan Ying friar. This is undoubtedly too deadly. If they attack a few more people later, I''m afraid they''ll even have trouble running on their own side. Therefore, it is wise to retreat while still taking the initiative to avoid more casualties. After all, friars Jindan are also rare talents. No sect is willing to lose casually.


    "Alas!" After hearing this, a group of evil practitioners roared angrily, but they also saw the situation. Although everyone was unwilling, they didn''t want to die here. Therefore, they quickly withdrew to the large magic weapon of their own sect and left with people.


    Since the people of the evil faction took the initiative to retreat, they have long been unwilling to fight the righteous people, and naturally they have stopped fighting. Then they got together and counted the losses. They found that one of their own was just a golden elixir dead and three people were injured. But four people died on the other side. Even the old friar Yuanying, surnamed Feng, was forced to lose a finger. It was obviously a big win.


    The greatest contributor to this victory is undoubtedly Shuijing. Without her overall calculations and arrangements, this time it would probably end in the defeat of the right way.


    So after many monks learned what happened, they all praised Shuijing one after another. As for Hong Ying, Han bing''er was also praised, while Xiao Pang didn''t meet everyone because he wanted to heal his wounds.


    As we had just fought a war and all had important things to discuss, we didn''t talk much, so we dispersed quickly.


    The people in Xuantian other courtyard still take a white flying boat, but it can''t be as dazzling as when it was. Not only are black wounds all over the body, but also the power is affected. The flight speed is more than half slow. So that one day''s journey, Leng is to walk home for two days.


    When the tattered white giant boat came back, it immediately caused a sensation in Xuantian''s other courtyard. The couple in charge of the courtyard came to inquire in person. When they saw that Hongying, xiaopang and Shuijing were safe, they were relieved. Then the couple in charge of the hospital discussed with the fire dragon Taoist for a while, and everyone dispersed.


    However, the couple in charge of the hospital called Xiao Pang, Hong Ying and SHUI JING away. Obviously, I have something to ask.


    After these two days of cultivation, xiaopang has recovered from the earthquake with the help of a pile of miraculous drugs. After following the couple in charge of the hospital and coming to their small courtyard, xiaopang saluted with Hong Ying and Shui Jing.


    The palm yard waved his big hand and said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I ask you, have you got Xuanling fruit?" Xiaopang looked at each other, and then said from a starting point, "I have a disciple!"¡° Hahaha, well, it''s worthy of being from Xuantian other courtyard! " The palm yard laughed and said, "how much did you get?"¡° Dad, my daughter got two! " Hong Ying said, then took out two jade boxes and handed them to the palm yard like a treasure¡° So worthy of being my good daughter! " The palm yard proudly praised, and then asked, "Shuijing, what about you?"¡° The disciple was unlucky and had only one! " The water is quiet and faint¡° How is that possible? " As soon as the palm yard heard this, he immediately said differently, "you have a small week. Plum blossoms are easy to count! Can''t you figure out where this thing is hidden? " Shuijing smiled and said, "I''m too lazy to count. Anyway, no matter how many I get, I can eat three in the end!"¡° Well? " The couple in charge of the hospital were stunned. The lady in charge immediately said, "is your master ready for you?"¡° No, master, I can''t see her after a hundred years of isolation! " Shuijing then turned her face to xiaopang and said with a smile, "I''m talking about elder martial brother song. Compared with elder martial brother song, she has gained a lot. She will certainly help me make up the number of three, right?" What else can xiaopang say? Can only say with a bitter smile: "yes, yes, I''ll give you two!" Then he took out three jade boxes, handed two to Shuijing and one to Hongying, and said, "give this to younger martial sister, make up three!" Seeing xiaopang so generous, the couple in charge of the hospital couldn''t help being surprised. The palm yard immediately said curiously, "little fatty, how much did you get? What do you think? You don''t seem to care? "¡° Hey, hey, there are a few more, enough for me to eat! " Little fat smiled foolishly. Obviously, xiaopang is unwilling to say more. The couple in charge of the hospital didn''t ask much. After all, people have given their daughter one for nothing, so they can''t squeeze others any more. So they could only look at each other and smile bitterly, and then let it go¡° Well, since you don''t say it, we won''t ask! " The lady in charge of the hospital then said solemnly, "but another thing, I hope you can tell the truth?"¡° What''s up? " Little fat said uneasily. He is full of secrets now. He is really guilty£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 161

    Now, xiaopang, an ordinary magic tool, directly ignores it. He once slashed himself with his golden eagle sword. Without the urging of mana, he only heard a tinkling sound. The blade of the Golden Eagle sword was rolled, but he was stunned that he didn''t even break the skin! This is a seven grade magic weapon. It can cut gold and jade!


    What is xiaopang dissatisfied with such a strong body? No matter how ugly he is, he won''t mind.


    In the past two years, xiaopang''s accomplishments have greatly increased, and his nine female slaves have made great progress.


    The five sword practitioners are worthy of being the masters of the once distracted and full realm. Using xiaopang''s not very advanced resources, they repaired the best magic weapon, the five element soul sword, and made them even more powerful.


    As for the four nuns, they were not willing to be outdone. Each of them refined a magic weapon, including a Buddhist flying sword, a golden light relic, a pill furnace for refining medicine, and a King Kong demon subduing pestle.


    Because xiaopang picked up most magic weapons and less magic weapons in the garbage, he didn''t have much advanced materials. It limits the play of the four female nuns, so that the quality of the treasures they make is not high, but anyway, it is better than bare hands.


    In addition, xiaopang''s big copper bell was also pasted with a thick layer of copper skin. In order to collect wind Copper, they even demolished 30 wind Copper puppets made by xiaopang.


    In this way, the little fat big bronze bell can appear in front of everyone and continue to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. It is worth mentioning that when xiaopang was promoted to build the foundation, the big bronze bell passed him seven talismans to control people''s emotions: joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear and shock. With xiaopang''s current strength, you can use it.


    Although these seven immortal sounds have no direct lethality, they have the ability to control other people''s emotions. For weaker opponents, xiaopang will cry and laugh as soon as the bell rings. Even for people who have more strength than xiaopang, he can have an instant impact on them.


    You must not underestimate this little interference of time. When experts compete, instant absence often means defeat and death. So the power of this set of seven emotions immortal sound is absolutely huge.


    Especially xiaopang now has the five element soul sword that has just been repaired. Even if he doesn''t have divine thunder, he is still quite strong. If you are really in a hurry and take out jiumeitu, even friar Jindan, xiaopang also has the power of a war.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With such a big harvest in two years, xiaopang is satisfied. In addition, the boring closed door life was really boring, so xiaopang officially left the customs one morning.


    Come out of the original life space and come to the highest place of Youyun small building. Xiaopang looks at the long lost sunshine and the surrounding green mountains and waters, like a fairyland. His mood is really refreshing.


    However, there was a strange thing that made xiaopang''s good mood disappear at once. That is, he suddenly felt a palpitation, as if something very bad and terrible was going to happen, which made him very uneasy. However, xiaopang really doesn''t understand what will make him so palpitating and nervous.


    At this time, a red sword light suddenly came from the outside. It was a flying sword book used to convey news. Xiaopang reached out to take it, glanced over it in a hurry, and then said to himself, "how does the palm hospital know I''m going out today? And tell me to go right away? How strange! "


    Indeed, the palm yard is not a Shuijing who specializes in easy counting. Xiaopang didn''t give notice in advance. Even he didn''t know that he would go out on this day before closing. Why did the palm yard get the news so accurately? So that he only left the Customs for half an hour, and someone else''s flying sword came!


    With this question, xiaopang hurried to the inner yard with the five element soul sword. When he saw the couple in charge of the hospital under the leadership of a disciple, he immediately understood what was going on. Because Shuijing also stood aside, it was obvious that she calculated xiaopang''s exit date in advance and told the palm hospital.


    There is Hongying standing with Shuijing. These two girls haven''t seen each other for two years. They have matured a lot, and their strength has reached the peak of the congenital thirteen days. But obviously, they are not as lucky as xiaopang. They are all stuck by the bottleneck of building the foundation, so that they can''t break through the last level.


    As for the couple in charge of the hospital, they haven''t changed much. They haven''t seen each other for two years, and their style is still the same. But little fat is more or less worried. So when he came in, he respectfully came to salute and greet him immediately.


    But unexpectedly, the director of the hospital seemed very worried. He waved his hand directly to stop xiaopang''s greetings, and then asked a little anxiously: "xiaopangdun, it''s a good thing for you to build a foundation, but what trouble do you cause?"


    "Me? Get into trouble? " Xiaopang was stunned when he heard this, and said in surprise: "Master Zhang, I''ve been closed for the past two years? It''s impossible to go out and cause trouble? "


    "Really?" The leader and his wife looked at each other strangely. Then the leader said, "since there was no trouble, why did your junior sister Shuijing come to us and say that you are in great danger today?"


    "Well?" Xiaopang looked at Shuijing differently and said, "younger martial sister, I have a great disaster today?"


    "Obviously!" Shuijing said solemnly, "you''re black now. It''s the dark clouds that cover the top. Don''t talk about me. I''m afraid even sister Hongying can see that it''s wrong!" Sure enough, Hong Ying quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, fat brother, your face is so black. You''re really going to have bad luck!"¡° Yes! " The couple in charge of the hospital also nodded and said, "yes, even those of us who have not studied easy counting can see it!"¡° If so? " Xiaopang couldn''t help but say something absentminded: "I just left the customs today and saw green mountains and green waters. I was in a great mood, but I don''t know what happened. I''m just flustered. Is something really happening today?"¡° I''m afraid so! " Shui Jing said, "your skill is extremely magical. It''s possible to be aware of disasters in advance!" Xiaopang panicked and hurriedly said, "younger martial sister Shuijing, please calculate and see why I''m unlucky?"¡° I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I''ve already calculated it, but it''s vague. I can''t calculate anything except that I know you''re in trouble today! " Shui Jing''s helpless way¡° Ah? " Xiaopang was shocked when he heard this: "you have the Lingbao Xuantian tortoise shell and Dashi money in hand. Normally, this kind of calculation should be easy to catch, right? Why can''t you figure it out? "¡° Little sister has only learned how to count plum blossoms on a small Sunday. Although there are many more things to calculate with the help of two Lingbao, there are still great restrictions! " Shuijing frowned and explained, "generally speaking, there are at least three situations that I can''t figure out. The first is caused by external demons or other demons. My ability can only calculate the affairs of my own world. If I don''t have people in this world, I can''t do anything! "¡° It should not be foreign demons and other external demons! " The lady in charge of the hospital left and said positively, "it''s not easy for them to enter this field, so they won''t deal with a guy who has just built a foundation!"¡° Yes, so what''s next? " The hospital then asked¡° The second situation is that I can''t calculate too many people who exceed my strength. According to my situation, at least experts above distraction can escape my calculation! " Shuijing road¡° That''s even more impossible! " The Palm Court immediately said, "who will stay here, distracted master? It''s impossible to find little fat trouble! "¡° Yes! " Mrs. Zhang nodded and then asked, "what''s the last situation?"¡° It''s someone else who interferes with cause and effect with secret methods, which makes me unable to calculate! " Shuijing frowned and said, "but as far as I know, people who can practice this secret method are rare among experts in the distracted period! Moreover, interfering with cause and effect will involve yourself in the cycle of heaven. It is a very dangerous thing. If there is such an expert who has a grudge against his senior brother, it is more cost-effective to come and kill him directly than to take risks and use this secret method! Therefore, this road is also impassable? "¡° If none of the three roads will work, what will happen? " The way of little fat difference¡° Are you worried too much? " The palm yard suddenly frowned and said, "little fat Dun is in front of me now. In my Xuantian other yard, as soon as the mountain protection array opens, it is a distracted expert. I can stop it. What disaster can he have? " As soon as they heard this, they nodded again and again. Indeed, as one of the strongest sects in the world, Xuantian bieyuan is so easy to provoke? The mountain protection array, which has been reinforced for thousands of years, is enough to resist the attacks of various experts. In such a safe place, at least there are no things that can hurt xiaopang in this world. What disaster can he have? For a moment, everyone was puzzled. However, at this time, there was a sudden thunder in the air. It was a real day and a dry land thunder. The loud thunder woke everyone up at once. At this time, people felt something wrong and hurriedly looked up. Oh, my God! I saw the original cloudless sky, suddenly the wind and cloud changed color, boundless and endless dark clouds rolled from all directions, and finally gathered at one point to form a dark vortex, just like an eye! And this eye happens to be on the head of xiaopang and others! Seeing this strange dark cloud, the couple in charge of the hospital suddenly changed their face, and then shouted in a loud voice: "rob the cloud, someone is going to spend the disaster!"

 Chapter 163

    The couple in charge of the hospital looked up and saw that there were black, red, yellow, green and gold in the robbery cloud. Obviously, there were divine thunder with the attribute of five elements. However, the five elements are special, because after the five elements are integrated, it is said that the Hunyuan divine thunder can be released in the end, which is ten times more powerful than the ordinary five elements divine thunder.


    So far, few people have survived this kind of friar who met the natural disaster of all five elements. In other words, I''m afraid the little fat man is really unlucky this time!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just when the couple in charge of the hospital were worried about xiaopang, the boy was as leisurely as nobody. Finally, after a few quarters of an hour, the robbery clouds of Tianjie completely gathered, and there was a colorless light shining in the dark clouds.


    Then, a bucket of thick and thin red lightning, like a dragon, rested and chopped down from the air. Looking at the terrible power, I''m afraid even a hill can be broken.


    However, in the face of this terrible blow, xiaopang was not afraid. He even sneered and said, "red, it should be fire god thunder. Look at me breaking you with kuishui soul sword!"


    With that, xiaopang pretended to be natural and unrestrained, put a shape, put his left hand behind him, pinch the sword formula with his right hand, and gently raise it up. Don''t mention it. With the rolling thunder on the little fat head, you really have the spirit to see the powerful thunder as nothing.


    However, xiaopang''s shape is good, but he didn''t do well, that is, kuishui divine sword didn''t come out!


    In other words, xiaopangkong put a handsome shape, but it didn''t work at all. When he found that kuishui sword didn''t fly out according to his command, it was too late.


    The third fire god thunder released by Tianjie is very fast and can be stopped by being on alert in advance. However, after an accident, he has no chance to adjust again. The thick lightning hit little fat''s head straight.


    People in the distance saw a loud bang, followed by a violent explosion. Countless dust covered dozens of feet of space around xiaopang in an instant. They could only vaguely see that xiaopang let out a scream and then jumped directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, the couple in charge of the hospital, Shui Jing, Hong Ying and others were surprised. The director of the hospital shouted directly and anxiously, "what are you doing, fat man? We should use magic weapons to resist natural disasters, not our heads! "


    As a monk Yuanying, the leader of the courtyard heard this cry, and people hundreds of miles around heard it, even xiaopang, who was blown to the ground.


    However, at this time, he was mute and ate Coptis chinensis, unable to say how bitter it was. He is not an idiot. Of course, he knows that magic weapons should be used to resist natural disasters, but the problem is that the five element soul sword doesn''t know what''s going on. All strike. Xiaopang tried several times after being split down, but he can''t get it out.


    At this time, the second glittering Geng gold God thunder fell down again. Helpless, xiaopang had to start his own killer mace in advance and roared: "baby bronze bell, come out and help!"


    Xiao Pang shouted quite simply, but it had no effect at all. Gengjin God thunder directly cleaved on Xiao Pang''s back. A sharp Gengjin Qi just like a knife penetrated into his body and ran around in his meridians. It combined the C fire Qi cleaved in front of him. One was burning like a fire and the other was cutting like a knife. It hurt so much that he was sweating and almost didn''t cry.


    However, xiaopang''s biggest worry at this time is not this, but why he can''t get the baby. He can''t get the five element soul sword or because of jiumeitu, but how can the big copper bell, as his real name magic weapon, not be used?


    With this doubt, xiaopang hurried to urge other magic weapons in the life space. As a result, he was shocked to find that it was not only the five element soul sword and the big copper bell, but all other magic weapons and magic tools, as long as they were in the life space, could not be taken out. And xiaopang put almost all his family assets into his life space.


    So, little fat has a lot of fun! After losing these treasures, he became a bald chicken with bare hands. In desperation, he had to look through his storage bag, which was more decorative than practical, and finally found a black iron flying sword, which was the broken sword he got from the sect. This is his only weapon.


    Obviously, such a weapon can''t be used to resist the natural disaster at all. The next yellowish earth God thunder easily smashed this commemorative black iron broken sword, and then blasted it on xiaopang.


    As a result, xiaopang hit three goals in a row, and most of the special Qi contained in the three God thunder entered xiaopang''s body. They are like runaway wild horses, running back and forth in xiaopang''s meridians, but xiaopang has no ability to drive it out, so that he is paralyzed on the ground.


    When xiaopang was paralyzed, the robbery cloud on his head was like finding a living sandbag, and all kinds of God thunder roared down like no money. Thanks to his amazing physique, Xiao Pang had to be chopped to death.


    However, although xiaopang''s body resisted the thunder robbery, the five elements aura contained in the thunder robbery brought a great burden to xiaopang''s body. Helpless, xiaopang had to run the chaos formula with all his strength in order to transform the scattered Qi into his own unique chaotic Qi.


    This work is extremely hard. Xiaopang not only has to endure the huge impact brought by the bombardment of the natural disaster, but also the damage of the five elements Qi to his body. In addition, he must be extra careful in the operation of the skill and can''t be possessed by evil.


    Such harsh conditions once made xiaopang miserable, but with xiaopang''s strong faith and the nerves honed by years of hard work, he finally insisted and didn''t die.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just when xiaopang couldn''t get up and died, everyone in the distance was worried more and more. Because at this time, where xiaopangdu robbed, he could see nothing. He could only see the dust hundreds of feet around, as well as countless gravel and mud blown up by God thunder. As for xiaopang, he is silent.


    "Oh, Dad, mom!" Hong Ying anxiously took the couple''s hand and said, "what''s the matter with fat brother? what''s wrong? Why doesn''t he use magic weapons? "


    "I don''t know?" The couple in charge of the hospital all said anxiously. At the same time, they all looked at Shuijing and looked forward to her giving a reasonable answer.


    However, Shuijing shook her head helplessly and said, "sorry, Tianjie is the fate of the cycle of Tiandao and the reciprocal birth of cause and effect. This thing has already exceeded my calculation range. I can''t know what happened to Tianjie!"


    "What do you think of little fatty now?" The palm Yard said anxiously, "is there a worry about life?"


    "The only thing to be thankful for now is that the sky robbery continues, which shows that senior brother song is not dead, because the sky robbery will not whip the corpse!" Shuijing then frowned and said, "however, these five elements of thunder robbery are famous. If senior brother''s magic weapon can be used, I don''t worry about his robbery. But now he has no treasure and can only rely on the flesh to resist the natural disaster, which obviously shows that there is something wrong with him, and this problem is obviously fatal. No matter how strong senior brother song''s physical body is, it''s impossible to forcibly resist the natural disaster with his physical body, especially the five elements thunder disaster! In short, elder martial brother song, I''m afraid it''s dangerous this time! "


    After hearing this, the couple in charge of the hospital immediately turned gray. And Hong Ying said directly in tears, "how could this happen? How could this happen? Elder martial sister, you clearly said that fat brother is not a short-lived man? "


    "I know!" Shuijing said with a helpless wry smile, "but the problem is that fate is not invariable. Meeting special things can break even the samsara of heaven and the origin of cause and effect, let alone a person''s destiny! Elder martial brother, the five elements thunder robbery you met this time has the ability to change the fate of the robber''s life! "


    "But I don''t want my fat brother to die!" Hong Ying cried bitterly.


    "Alas, I don''t want to, but it''s all life. It can be changed by non-human power!" Shui Jing''s helpless way.


    "Hey!" After hearing this, the palm yard stamped his foot and stepped directly into a big pit several feet deep on the ground to show his dissatisfaction.


    At this time, a strange voice suddenly came into the people''s ears, "Hoo hoo, Hoo Hoo!"


    It sounds like a person''s snoring?


    After hearing this sound, the leader of the hospital was angry and worried about xiaopang. He immediately became angry and scolded: "which bastard is sleeping? My child is having a robbery. Are you still in the mood to snore? Want to die? "


    As he said this, the palm yard stared at him with two pure lights. He swept around to find the person who was sleeping and snoring here, but he turned his head and couldn''t find it, but the voice came again, even louder than just now.


    This is obviously a provocation to the authority of the court? He was so angry that Zhang Yuan flew into a rage on the spot that he immediately wanted to copy the guy and find someone to settle the account.


    But at this time, the lady in charge of the hospital suddenly pulled him, and then pointed to the front with an incredible face: "it seems that snoring came from there?"


    "Well?" When I was in charge of the hospital, I was stupid. It turned out that the place the lady in charge of the hospital pointed to was the place where xiaopangdu robbed. The loud snore even passed the rolling thunder and came from the loudest place.


    At this time, Hong Ying couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s fat brother. He snores like this when he takes a nap!"


    "Isn''t it?" Upon hearing this, Zhang Yuan suddenly widened his eyes and said with a shocked face: "is this boy sleeping during the robbery? This, this, this, what''s going on? "


    Even the fire dragon Taoist on one side was stupid. He couldn''t help scratching the back of his head and said in surprise: "this dead fat man is really kind. Since the founding of Pangu, the three emperors and the five emperors, I''m afraid that''s the only one who dares to sleep and shout during the robbery? "


    The lady in charge of the hospital turned her face to Shui Jing and said, "child, do you know what''s going on?"


    "Although I don''t quite understand the specific situation, but ~" Shuijing then said with a bitter smile: "it seems that senior brother song''s life is not difficult. It seems that he feels a little confident!"


    "Really?" Mrs. Zhang smiled bitterly and said, "no matter how confident you are, you can''t sleep?"


    "Forget it, we''d better not guess!" Shuijing then said solemnly, "elder martial brother, it''s a small disaster during the foundation period. It won''t take more than half an hour. Wait a little, and everything will be revealed!"¡° Yes! " As soon as they heard this, they nodded one after another, then stopped talking and just focused on the development of the situation. At this time, some high-level friars of Xuantian other courtyard also felt the movement here and came to check with their swords, but they were sent back by the couple in charge of the courtyard. They even ordered to prohibit them from making trouble under the door. And they did so not only to make xiaopang''s story known to everyone, but also to protect the disciples. Because with the passage of time, xiaopang suffered more and more natural disasters, all kinds of lightning reached the thickness of the water tank, and the attack frequency was faster and faster, and the explosion range caused by the bombardment was extended to hundreds of feet. The dust caused by the explosion turned gray for a few miles. If a friar breaks in by mistake at this time, he will not only be killed by Tianjie, but also suffer additional Tianjie bombardment. Therefore, the couple in charge of the hospital prohibit anyone from approaching here. Finally, half an hour passed, and the clouds in the sky also consumed 7788. But the last cloud of robbery did not come down blindly, but gathered desperately and compressed together, and finally formed a Zhang Xu thunder ball with colorless brilliance. This is the famous five elements in one, mixed thunder robbery! After the formation of the super large thunder ball, it was like a meteor outside the sky, smashing down with the momentum of Mount Tai. With an earth shaking noise, a mushroom cloud within a few miles soared into the air, shaking the earth for dozens of miles around! After the big bang, the sky was clear and there was no robbery cloud. Obviously, the little robbery was over! Seeing that the robbery cloud was gone, the couple in charge of the hospital hurried to fight together, shouted a few times, blew away all the dust in the radius, and then took Hongying and Shuijing to the explosion center. Then they saw a very shocking scene! I saw a completely charred pit hundreds of feet deep and dozens of feet out of thin air on the ground. Many places are even bright red, there is a faint flow of magma, green smoke is emitting everywhere, and eggs can be cooked if the air temperature is high. But even in such a harsh environment, in the center of the pit, there is a humanoid creature, which still exists completely. The man was tall and scorched on the ground. After entering, he could smell the fragrance of barbecue. Obviously, there will be no one else who can appear in this place except xiaopang£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 164

    "Fat brother!" After seeing him, Hongying hurriedly cried and came to check.


    But before her hand touched xiaopang, Shuijing behind her hurriedly shouted, "don''t touch him!"


    Hong Ying was startled at once, but she still stopped obediently. She looked at the little fat on the ground with worry and asked suspiciously, "I can feel the aura fluctuation in the fat brother''s body. He is clearly not dead and needs treatment?"


    "I know he''s not dead, but now we can''t touch him!" Shuijing said solemnly, "don''t you notice his disordered aura in regulating breath? If he moves at this time, he will probably be possessed! "


    Hong Ying was surprised when she heard this. She hurried to explore it carefully with her divine knowledge, and then exclaimed, "Oh, indeed, my fat brother can still adjust his breath at this time?"


    At this time, the couple in charge of the hospital and the fire dragon Taoist priest were also aware of this, and the three immediately showed their surprised faces.


    The fire dragon Taoist priest said with an unimaginable look on his face: "just the last lightning stroke, friar Jindan can''t resist it. Even I have to spend some time to resist it. But the dead fat man who had just built the foundation took a blow with his flesh, but he didn''t die? God, what the hell is going on? "


    At this time, the palm yard was no longer in the mood to quarrel with the fire dragon Taoist. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "it''s too strange. I can''t see the truth!"


    "Shuijing, you know?" The lady in charge of the hospital asked Shuijing directly.


    Shuijing nodded faintly, then said solemnly: "if Shuijing guessed correctly, the elder martial brother just absorbed the aura of thunder robbery to repair himself, and used his aura to fight against heaven robbery. Formed a cycle and barely saved his life! "


    "How is this possible?" The fire dragon Taoist immediately said in surprise, "who can absorb the power of thunder robbery?"


    "Of course you can absorb it, but the premise must be that you can absorb it!" Shui Jing said, "elder martial brother song''s cultivation method is like the five elements, not the five elements. And it has the ability to absorb the power of the five elements and transform itself. And this thunder robbery happens to be a thunder robbery with all five elements, which is just right for him to absorb. "


    "But the problem is, it''s thunder robbery. The power of thunder robbery is violent. How can you absorb it? After they enter the body, they will directly destroy your meridians and eventually burn you to ashes! " The fire dragon Taoist immediately retorted.


    "Normal people naturally look like this, but the problem is that senior brother song''s physical strength is the strongest I''ve ever seen. It''s even stronger than the physical cultivation of the same level. In addition, this time he obtained three Xuanling fruits, which widened and strengthened his muscles and veins again, so that he could finally absorb the power of thunder robbery. " Shuijing then said, "but the power of thunder robbery is really terrible, so he didn''t absorb it completely, and still left some in his body and impacted his flesh! However, fortunately, the disaster has passed, and the remaining strength will be less and less, and will eventually be tamed by the senior brother. All he needs is time! "


    "You mean, just let him lie here?" The palm yard suddenly said.


    "Yes, don''t move. Just send someone to guard him!" When Shuijing finished, she glanced at xiaopang nostalgically, and then looked up and said, "three martial uncles, just now Shuijing saw the grand occasion of the senior brother''s robbery. She felt something. I''m afraid it''s right in front of her to break through the bottleneck. So now I''m going back to close the door and build the foundation. I can''t stay any longer. Please forgive me! "


    "You go!" The director immediately waved his hand, then smiled and said to Hong Ying, "shadow, you can go too. It''s just an unprecedented event. I believe you also understand it, right?"


    "Yes!" Hong Ying nodded and said, "but I''m gone. Who''s looking at my fat brother?"


    "Let''s come in person!" The lady in charge of the hospital smiled and said, "it''s really a magical thing to spend the robbery. Even we have just learned a lot of things, and we can understand it in this place!"


    "I won''t go either!" To everyone''s surprise, the fire dragon Taoist even found a place at random and began to meditate.


    Seeing this, the palm yard disdained and said, "I know to take advantage of my children!"


    Although Taoist Huolong clearly heard this sentence, he was stunned and endured it without saying much. Because he really took advantage of xiaopang this time. You know, heaven''s robbery is the most mysterious thing in the world. It''s hard to see it easily, because people who spend it will find a remote place to avoid being disturbed. Therefore, not many people can see it with their own eyes.


    The couple in charge of the hospital and the fire dragon Taoist trusted Xiao Pang to watch the whole process of the robbery from such a close distance. Both the formation of cloud robbery and the way they release have brought them a new cognition. This valuable experience is enough to deepen their understanding of the way of heaven and is very helpful to break through the bottleneck in the future.


    The bottleneck is the biggest obstacle that puzzles friars. Anything that helps to break through the bottleneck will attract friars. Therefore, the fire dragon Taoist would rather be satirized by the master than leave this place where Tianjie bombards. The smell of Tianjie left here is very helpful for him to understand the truth of Tianjie.


    Seeing that the three elders did not leave, they meditated on the spot. Shui Jing and Hong Ying both brightened their eyes, immediately looked at each other, and then decided to stay and meditate here.


    ~~~~A few days later, two powerful spiritual power waves suddenly came from heaven and earth. Then, Shuijing and Hongying were both promoted to the foundation building friar. After their success, they were not in a hurry to celebrate, but continued to meditate in situ. One was to consolidate the current state, and the other was to take care of xiaopang. After a few days, xiaopang, who had been lying on the ground, finally moved, and then climbed up slowly. With his every move, a layer of blood scabs that had solidified into black on his appearance fell off one after another, revealing his extremely vigorous muscles. When they heard the news, they opened their eyes one after another, and then a strong man completely naked came into view, especially the angry dragon, looking up straight, as if to pierce the sky¡° Ah ~ "Hong Ying and SHUI JING exclaimed, then covered their faces and fled. Although Mrs. Zhang didn''t call out, she flew away with a red face. Only the embarrassed little fat, the fire dragon Taoist and the three people in charge of the hospital were left¡° Cough! " Xiaopang hurriedly dressed and said in a very embarrassed way: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"¡° Ha ha ha, you mean it, I know! " The fire dragon Taoist laughed and mocked, and then flew away. Fortunately, it''s reasonable to run the hospital. Instead of blaming xiaopang, he smiled and said, "don''t pay attention to that bastard. It''s a heartless thing to take advantage of you and laugh at you!"¡° Take advantage of me? " Xiaopang said, "how did he take advantage of me?"¡° Ha ha, you don''t know yet. Tianjie is the most mysterious thing between heaven and earth. It contains countless heaven and earth truths. Anyone who watches the whole Tianjie will understand it. Hongying and Shuijing both succeeded in building the foundation because of your Tianjie. Our husband and wife and Taoist Huolong have also gained a lot. All this is thanks to you! " The palm yard smiled¡° So it is! " Xiaopang then said with a wry smile, "you''ve been exposed, but I''ve had a bad luck. I was almost bombed by the sky, and there''s no residue left!" As soon as the leader heard what xiaopang said, he immediately became serious and said in surprise, "I said xiaopang, do you still have the face to say thrilling? I ask you, is there something wrong with you? Put it in a magic weapon. If you don''t use it, you have to use the body to resist the natural disaster. Aren''t you looking for death? "¡° This ~ "little fat was speechless when he heard this. Although he is full of grievances in his heart, he can''t tell what his life magic weapon doesn''t work? In that case, don''t you reveal all your secrets? So xiaopang had to talk nonsense: "no, I don''t want to use magic weapons. I really forgot to bring them! Yes, I forgot to bring it! "¡° What? " As soon as the palm yard heard it, he didn''t faint. He immediately said, "there are people in the world who run around without magic weapons?"¡° As soon as I left the customs, I received a letter from your flying sword. I was anxious to see you. In addition, this is Xuantian other courtyard, and there is no danger. I was careless for a moment and didn''t bring a magic weapon! " Xiaopang said helplessly, "who knows that he will catch up with the natural disaster?"¡° Well, it''s my fault. You''re a good boy! " The leader smiled bitterly, and then stopped asking about it, but said with concern: "how''s your boy now?"¡° I feel refreshed, my mana is fully restored, and even improved! " Little fat said, his big hand stretched out and shouted, "Wutu God thunder!" With the sound of his drinking, the earthly aura within a radius of hundreds of feet was immediately attracted and flew from all directions to xiaopang''s palm. Under xiaopang''s subtle manipulation, it soon condensed into a golden bead, which is Wutu God thunder! After entering the foundation period, xiaopang has the ability to make divine thunder anytime and anywhere. Although the power of this short-time gadget is greatly reduced, the victory lies in its fast starting speed and inexhaustible. It is an excellent attack skill. Seeing that xiaopang made a Wutu God thunder so neatly, the palm yard immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "OK, xiaopang, your strength is now a rookie who has just stepped into the foundation construction period. Even before the middle of the foundation construction, you have almost reached the peak state in the early stage of the foundation construction. With a little practice, you can break through to the middle of the foundation construction period. I didn''t expect this natural disaster to be a blessing in disguise for you. "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 165

    "Hey, hey, not only that!" Xiaopang suddenly said with a simple and honest smile: "I feel that the greatest help of the natural disaster to me is to harden the flesh. Now, I feel that I have endless strength all over my body, and the strength of the flesh has increased several times, especially the resistance to the five element Taoism is even stronger!"


    "Alas, your boy is becoming a monster!" The leader of the court was a little envious.


    "Hey, hey ~" facing this, what can xiaopang say except giggling?


    "OK, don''t giggle. Let''s go back. I have something to tell you!" After Zhang Yuan said that, without waiting for xiaopang''s objection, he directly took his hand and took him all the way back to Xuantian bieyuan.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After a few breaths, xiaopang saw his wife again in the yard where the leader of Xuantian other courtyard lived, but Hongying and Shuijing still had no shadow. It was obvious that xiaopang was frightened by xiaopang''s pillar, and he was afraid that he would not be able to pull down his face to see xiaopang for a while.


    After meeting again, the lady in charge of the hospital was also a little embarrassed, but after all, she was an elder. She casually cared about xiaopang and exposed the matter. Everyone recovered harmony again.


    Then the lady in charge of the hospital handed xiaopang a storage bag and said, "there are some spirit stones and materials in it to reward your performance in qiancuiping this time. Take it away!"


    "Thank you, madam!" Xiaopang was not polite. He stretched out his hand to pick it up and threw it into his life space, so he ignored it.


    After giving things to xiaopang, the lady in charge of the hospital didn''t hurry to let xiaopang go, but suddenly her face changed, and then she said seriously to xiaopang: "child, now I want to tell you a big thing, you should be psychologically prepared!"


    "Well?" Seeing that the lady in charge of the hospital was so serious, xiaopang immediately knew that there must be something important to say next. He quickly said with a solemn face: "I''m all ears!"


    "Good! Here''s the thing! " The lady in charge of the hospital then said solemnly: "in view of the current situation in Xuantian other hospital, our couple are going to leave here with Hongying. I want to ask you, would you like to go with us?"


    "Ah?" When xiaopang heard this, he was surprised and said, "OK, why do you want to go?"


    "Alas, although it looks good on the surface, it is actually a turbulent dark tide!" The lady in charge of the hospital smiled helplessly and said, "younger martial brother Huolong''s elite are lost. He always suspected that we were making trouble, and even always made trouble with us secretly. Although it''s harmless for the time being, it will continue. According to Hongying''s father''s hot temper, they will turn into a fight sooner or later. The three of us have been in the same school since childhood. I really can''t bear to watch them fight with their martial brothers, so I''m going to quit with Hongying and give him the Xuantian other hospital! "


    "But where can you two go?" Xiaopang said, "this is your home and foundation. How can you leave easily?"


    "Ha ha!" Upon hearing this, the leader of the courtyard immediately disdained: "it''s just Xuantian other courtyard. What''s the foundation? It''s just a small place. We''re going back to the branch hospital. That''s our home and foundation! "


    "Branch? Where is that? " Xiaopang immediately wondered.


    "Xuantian branch is the direct superior of Xuantian branch!" The hospital then began to tell xiaopang about the secret of his school.


    After listening to the couple in charge of the Academy, xiaopang realized that Xuantian bieyuan was just the most grass-roots branch of the super Xiuzhen school. And this super sect called Xuantian daozong is the foundation of everything.


    Xuantian Taoism is a great ancient school of truth cultivation that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. The main mountain gate is located in Xuantian cave. There are eight main courts under it. There are branches under each main court, and there are other courts under each branch. Xiaopang''s is the smallest branch of Xuantian other courtyard.


    Generally speaking, the leader of Xuantian other courtyard is a distracted or Yuan Ying friar. It depends on the situation of this realm. The principal of Xuantian branch is the friar in the period of refining emptiness. There are eight elders in the period of distraction and dozens of Yuan Ying friars. As for the Xuantian main courtyard, the monks in the combination period are in charge, and the elders in the refining deficiency period are set under it. The leader of Xuantian Taoism is a true Super Master in Mahayana.


    There are some big sects like Xuantian Taoism in the cultivation world. For example, Xuanji Pavilion in this field belongs to Xuanji Taoism, but they are divided into Xuanji palace, Xuanji hall and Xuanji Pavilion. In fact, they are similar and no different.


    Therefore, for the palm courtyard couple, the present Xuan Tian other courtyard is just that, so the advantage of this is that you can has the final say, no one can manage you! But there are also disadvantages, that is, the cultivation resources are not as good as in the branch hospital, and there are no elders who can consult the problems in cultivation.


    In fact, for friars, they still focus on cultivation. Naturally, it is better to be in the branch hospital. However, Xuantian''s other courtyard also needs someone to preside over it, so although the couple in charge of the courtyard are unwilling, they are forced by their elders to take charge of it.


    Generally speaking, according to the door rules, the couple in charge of the hospital must stay here for 200 years before they can go back. Obviously, they are not old enough. However, if they make great contributions during this period, they can also return to Xuantian branch in advance. They happen to have one such great achievement now, that is Hongying!


    You know, the reason why these great schools of cultivation in ancient times set up branches in various cultivation circles is not just to find cultivation materials and other resources. In fact, the most important thing is to find talents, especially those with amazing talents! For example, the unparalleled sword God, muzirong and others can be regarded as geniuses, but the number is not very rare. At least there are some in every world. They can be promoted to Yuanying smoothly, but the chance of promotion distraction is slim. Therefore, they will only be valued in Xuantian other hospital, but they are not qualified to be sent to the branch hospital. As for Han Yufeng and others, it''s good to be promoted to the golden elixir. There is almost no chance to be promoted to Yuanying. So she was not treated as well as the first three. But it''s different for Hong Ying. Under normal circumstances, she can easily break through the state of distraction and become an expert in the period of refining emptiness and combination. If the chance happens, she can even advance to the period of Mahayana and become the backbone of the sect. Such a talent only appears in a world for thousands of years, and the number is extremely scarce. Therefore, they are the most precious and often become the focus of contention among various sects. Whoever finds such a genius will get a huge reward in the door. It''s not a problem to transfer in advance. Of course, the reason why the couple in charge of the hospital chose to transfer Hong Ying out of here is obviously not because they are afraid of the fire dragon Taoist priest. In fact, in terms of strength, the leader of the academy is slightly better than the fire dragon. Otherwise, he won''t be able to be the leader of the Academy. However, the three grew up together in Xuantian branch and had a very close relationship with each other. Especially the lady in charge of the hospital, her relationship with Taoist Huolong is even more entangled. So she really didn''t want to see Zhang Yuan and Huolong facing each other. However, it was obviously impossible for her to persuade the fire dragon to leave. Therefore, she had no choice but to persuade her husband to leave. Just now Hongying has built a foundation. In the future, it needs the guidance of famous teachers and the assistance of more precious resources to make rapid progress. However, the conditions in this field are obviously insufficient and need to go to a branch hospital. Therefore, leaving at this time is a thing of the past. Of course, the palm yard had the intention to stay and fight with the fire dragon, but he couldn''t stand his wife''s persuasion and couldn''t bear to leave his daughter, so he had to agree in the end. But before they left, they didn''t trust xiaopang. Because they know that if they leave their shelter, xiaopang will suffer losses here. The fire dragon Taoist hates him to the bone. Therefore, the couple in charge of the hospital decided to take xiaopang with them. As long as they arrived at the Xuantian branch, the fire dragon Taoist priest had nothing to do with him. Xiaopang made a mistake for the kindness of the couple in charge of the hospital. If he got the news before going to qiancuiping, he would promise immediately without saying a word. He can not only go to a good place, but also accompany his favorite Hongying. Why not? But the problem now is that xiaopang got an amazing news from a dying Qianyu sect disciple in qiancuiping, that is, his parents were ambushed to death by the devil of Qianyu sect because they were betrayed by an insider. As a son of man, xiaopang knows the injustice of his parents'' death. How can he ignore it and just think about his happiness? Therefore, facing the kindness of the couple in charge of the hospital, he finally decided to refuse! Hearing that xiaopang refused his kindness, the couple in charge of the hospital were surprised. The hot tempered palm yard immediately scolded angrily: "dead fat man, how dare you not give me face?" The lady in charge of the hospital pulled the palm of the hospital and didn''t let him continue to scold. Instead, she tried hard to persuade him: "child, younger martial brother Huolong is not bad, but he is narrow-minded and extremely vindictive. The last time you pit his five element soul sword, you have greatly offended him. He didn''t dare to do anything when we were here. Once we leave, you can''t live! "¡° I understand! " Xiaopang nodded helplessly, but he still said firmly: "however, it''s not that I don''t understand your good deeds, but that I really have a reason to stay. I hope you two will forgive me! "¡° What bullshit reason, you say it and I''ll listen? " The court immediately said angrily, "if what you said is reasonable, I''ll stay with you!" Xiaopang didn''t want to bother others, so he quickly shook his head and said, "you''d better go. I''ll deal with my own affairs by myself!"¡° You dead boy! " When the leader heard this, he was so angry that he would get angry on the spot£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 166

    Finally, the lady in charge of the hospital saw that xiaopang did have difficulties, stopped the angry leader of the hospital, and said with a bitter smile: "forget it, child, I won''t force you now. Anyway, we still have some time. In a few days, the branch will send someone to check Hongying''s qualification. We won''t leave until we confirm it. I hope you can think about it in these days, and then I''ll ask you, okay? "


    In fact, xiaopang wanted to refuse her now, but he was an elder after all. He said it so tactfully that he really couldn''t give face, so he had to promise with a bitter smile, and then he left.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After leaving the inner courtyard, xiaopang returned to his Youyun building. Nothing happened for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of the strange tea tree he got in qiancuiping.


    Although the aura contained in it is not rich, which is far inferior to some famous teas in the cultivation world, the Tai Chi pattern naturally growing on its leaves and the mysterious and mysterious branches and stems make xiaopang excited. He thought, this thing may not be a panacea, but it contains a lot of heaven''s truth, perhaps as a reference.


    It was out of this idea that xiaopang decided to take this opportunity to pick some tea. Pei dried it and used it as a daily drink to try the taste.


    Of course, xiaopang himself can''t fiddle with tea, but it''s not difficult for him because he has nine beautiful pictures! As the strong ones in the later stage of distraction, they all had a life span of thousands of years. In such a long life, they know too much. Almost everyone knows how to make tea. Obviously, Jiumei was a master of tea ceremony. It''s no small matter.


    Little fat just waved and they did it well. But in a few days, we made two or two good teas. However, after the tea was ready, several Tianyu witches told xiaopang that they seemed to have heard of this kind of tea, but they didn''t seem to have seen it. Anyway, they were very surprised.


    Xiaopang didn''t take it seriously after listening to it. You know, these nuns strolled around before they were born. They have seen hundreds of thousands of famous teas in the world, and it''s normal to see them. It''s easy to understand that they can''t tell the specific situation. After all, they have been refined into magic weapons for thousands of years. It''s normal to have memory confusion occasionally.


    After getting the new tea, xiaopang immediately made a pot of tea and drank a cup of tea. Xiaopang felt that his lips and teeth were fragrant, but in terms of taste, it was definitely better than any kind of tea xiaopang had drunk before.


    What surprised xiaopang most was that after drinking this tea, he felt that his thinking became particularly clear. No matter what he looked at, there seemed to be a kind of mysterious truth.


    Xiaopang didn''t know what was going on. He thought the tea was special, so he offered a treasure and formally introduced it to Hongying when he went out for a picnic the next day.


    Of course, in order to increase the value of this tea, xiaopang did not dare to say that it was a broken thing he picked up at random in the wild, but called it Fengming old devil legacy treasure. Anyway, there are countless things left by old devil Fengming, and there is not much of this one.


    As soon as Hongying heard that it was a treasure left by friar Yuanying, she naturally paid special attention to it. After tasting it gently, she fell in love with it and reached out to ask xiaopang for it. Xiaopang was naturally not stingy and gave her a box. It''s a box for Xuanling fruit, which can hold one or two tea leaves. Hongying didn''t care. She put it away and had fun with xiaopang all day.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The so-called happy days always pass quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight days of Kung Fu will pass. On this day, xiaopang and Hongying found a place with beautiful mountains and rivers again, and then prepared to have a picnic.


    Xiaopang is responsible for roasting eyeless fish and mushrooms, as well as some other ingredients, while Hongying is responsible for making tea.


    As a super rich owner, xiaopang didn''t treat himself badly. The tea set he configured for himself is a complete set of Jasper jade teapot. The teapot the size of watermelon is carved with exquisite patterns, which is pleasing to the eye.


    After making a pot of good tea, the scene of tea rippling in the pot is also particularly charming. After the tea is poured into the emerald cup, you can see the green light flickering from time to time. After the aura filtering in the emerald, the tea becomes very fresh, just like the water of Tianhe just dropped from the sky!


    Eating eyeless fish and mushrooms and tasting such fragrant tea is simply an enjoyment. However, Hongying, a naughty devil, always likes to gargle with this tea before and after eating, which really makes xiaopang cry and laugh. But he doesn''t care much. Anyway, there are plenty of tea. What are you afraid of?


    No, xiaopang had just roasted two strings of eyeless fish. Hong Ying grabbed it, rinsed his mouth with tea, and then opened his mouth to bite.


    However, at this time, xiaopang and Hongying saw four divine lights flash, and then five people appeared in front of them.


    These five people came out of the blue, as if they appeared out of the thin air. At a glance, they knew that it was definitely an extremely powerful Taoism.


    Xiaopang and Hongying were stunned. They thought it was the enemy. At this moment, they were on alert. Fengming sword and five element soul sword all flew out, looking like a tiger.


    But when they looked carefully, they immediately put it away. It turned out that they knew two of the five people, one was in charge of the hospital and the other was Shuijing. The other three are peaceful old people, all dressed in ordinary blue Taoist robes without any gorgeous decoration. However, they don''t have any powerful spiritual pressure, but nevertheless, xiaopang and Hongying still feel their extraordinary.


    One of the most important reasons for this feeling is that at this time, the head of the hospital stood respectfully behind the three old people. How could it be like the head of a school? Clearly, he is a trembling child under the strict parental care. How can you be an ordinary person if you can shake the palm yard into such a person?


    Seeing these three strange old men appear out of thin air with palm yard and Shuijing, xiaopang and Hongying can''t help but be stunned.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuan hurriedly said, "what are you doing? Come and meet our three elders. "


    Xiaopang and Hongying woke up and quickly put down their things and came to salute respectfully.


    However, at this time, a very strange thing happened. The three elders ignored xiaopang and Hongying, who were bowing and saluting. With a flash of their own shape, they came to the pot of tea, and three pairs of shining eyes locked on the two cups of tea together.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. You know, although these three people are elders, they shouldn''t be so rude? When someone gives you a salute, you have to make an expression, and then say something else. How can you ignore them directly like this? This is tantamount to looking down on others?


    In Xuantian Taoism, a large door with hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance, the rules are extremely strict, especially the etiquette, which must be extremely considerate, no matter who. This move of the three people today is really disgraceful. I''m afraid it will be criticized if it comes out.


    Even though he was in charge of the hospital with fear, he couldn''t help but be a little disappointed in the third life. Xiaopang and Hongying are a little angry.


    However, at this time, the goatee of the three suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Oh, I lost my manners for a moment and forgot my two younger generations. It''s impolite and impolite. Children, get up quickly!"


    "Hey, hey, yeah, yeah, it''s rude!" The other two were also very kind.


    As soon as these two words were said, there was some style of senior experts. Naturally, the leader of the hospital was no longer dissatisfied. Xiaopang and Hongying also looked much better. They hurried to be rude again and said, "it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt!"


    "Ha ha, since it''s OK, it''s better!" Another bald old man suddenly said, "children, quickly say, where did you get the tea? anything else? I want it all at a high price! "


    The bald old man''s words suddenly stunned xiaopang and Hongying. He said that there was something wrong with the elder, didn''t he? Where do you find someone to buy tea as soon as you meet?


    But before several people reacted, the other two quit. The glowing old man immediately shouted, "children, don''t listen to this guy. I found this tea first and should sell it to me. I''ll guarantee the highest price!"


    As soon as this opens his mouth, xiaopang and Hongying are a little silly. However, what makes them more stupid is still ahead.


    As soon as the old man with goatee saw what they said, he was a little worried and hurriedly shouted, "children, children, don''t listen to the nonsense of these two guys. How can you buy such good tea with Lingshi? I''ll give you a magic weapon. No, Lingbao! I''ll trade Lingbao for you! "


    As soon as the word Lingbao appeared, it was like a bolt from the blue. At once, xiaopang and Hongying, as well as Zhangyuan and Shuijing were stunned on the spot. Exchange Lingbao for tea? What''s going on?


    In particular, Hong Ying''s eyes were almost staring out. She couldn''t help asking, "elder, this broken tea is useless except gargling. Why do you rob it?"


    Hongying never thought of it. As soon as she said this, the three old men across the street immediately blushed. Qi Qi jumped up and shouted, "gargle? Shit, you gargle with Wudao tea? "


    Hearing the words "Wudao tea", xiaopang and Hongying had no reaction, because they had never heard of it at all, but the Zhangyuan and Shuijing were different. The two usually calm people were shocked at this time, regardless of the presence of their elders, and couldn''t help shouting together.


    As soon as he saw this situation, xiaopang was an idiot and immediately realized that the tea tree he made was not an ordinary thing. He hurriedly asked, "what is Wudao tea?"


    "That''s the kind of tea you drink!" Said the old man with a goatee.


    "It can make people feel the way of heaven after drinking. The more experts, the deeper they feel. It is very helpful for experts who are distracted or above to break through the bottleneck. We have been plagued by bottlenecks for one or two hundred years, and we are in urgent need of such things! " The red faced old man followed.


    "It''s a pity that it''s very rare, and there are so many buyers that it can''t be seen in the market. As for the price, it is copied to the extreme. It is often traded with treasures. Occasionally, a small amount is traded with spirit stones, which is also a sky high price! " Another bald old man said, "usually you need this number to change a little!" Then he crossed his two index fingers and made a cross.


    Xiaopang understood at a glance and immediately said, "100000 spirit stones?"¡° Yes, it is a hundred thousand spirit stones! " The bald old man said. After hearing this, xiaopang couldn''t help but wonder, "100000 spirit stones don''t seem to be very expensive?" Indeed, 100000 spirit stones may be a sky high price for low-level disciples, but for xiaopang, they are nothing at all. And these masters in the distracted period can''t take a mere 100000 spirit stones seriously! But as soon as those people opposite listened, they all showed disdain. The old goat beard sneered, "we don''t use your low-level spirit stone, but high-level spirit stone!"¡° what? "100000 high-level spirit stones?" Xiaopang was surprised when he heard this. You know, spiritual stones have different grades, and their values are also very different. A high-grade spiritual stone can be exchanged for tens of thousands of low-grade spiritual stones on the market. 100000 high-grade spiritual stones can be converted into low-grade spiritual stones, which is billions. Such a terrible number can be accumulated into a high mountain. When they are used as building materials, Xuantian other courtyard can be rebuilt, and there is wealth. It can be seen what a huge number this is. And this is not over. The old man with goat beard then added, "this is only the price of one money. If you can make up five money, no one will change the spirit stone. They are all directly for the spirit treasure or other precious materials!" Hearing this, xiaopang and Hongying are dumbfounded. Only then did they know how precious the tea they drank was. In fact, it''s normal to think about it, because the most difficult obstacle for monks to cultivate is the bottleneck. They really hate the bottleneck, but they have nothing to do. Especially high-level friars, sometimes they can even get stuck in the bottleneck for hundreds of thousands of years. In fact, the reason why most monks sit down is that they don''t break through the bottleneck before the end of Shouyuan. Therefore, they attach great importance to what can help them break through the bottleneck. In addition, the quantity is rare, so it is speculated to such a terrible high price. After hearing that his tea was so valuable, Xiao Pang didn''t show it on the surface, but in fact, he had already aroused a storm in his heart. He has a living tea tree. Even if it grows slowly, how much does it produce every year? This is the inexhaustible golden mountain! As for Hong Ying, he said, "oh my God, I often gargle with such valuable tea these days. How much have I wasted?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 167

    As soon as Hong Ying said this, a group of people glared at her, especially the three old people tortured by the bottleneck. They wanted to beat her up. Xin said that she broke her leg and begged grandpa to tell Grandma that she couldn''t get Wudao tea. How is she? Rinse her mouth? Isn''t this a waste of years?


    Fortunately, the leader of the Academy loved his daughter. Seeing that the momentum was bad, he quickly turned off the topic and said, "little fatty, you are lucky. How much enlightenment tea do you have? Bring it quickly. The three elders will never treat you badly! "


    Upon hearing this, a thought flashed through xiaopang''s heart, that is, never let them know that they have the tea tree of enlightenment tea. Once they know, they will have endless trouble. In any case, tea is here, and you can get great benefits sooner or later. You don''t have to rush for a while.


    So he immediately pretended to be depressed and said helplessly, "I don''t have enlightenment tea in my hand. This is the last point!"


    "Huh? How did this happen? " The three elders were anxious as soon as they heard it. They finally found the baby to break through the bottleneck. Why didn''t they?


    How dare little fat talk nonsense? He hurriedly explained: "well, these enlightenment tea came from the storage bag of old devil Fengming. It''s not beautiful and its aura is not rich. In addition, it doesn''t look like two or two in total, so it didn''t take it seriously at that time. Recently, he took it out and drank it. As a result, he drank it almost several times!"


    "How much is it?" The old man with a goatee hurried.


    "Is there anything left?" The bald old man followed.


    "Take out the rest, I want it!" The red faced old man shouted.


    "This, I have nothing in my hand!" Xiaopang said in distress. In fact, he knew that Hongying had one or two more, but he didn''t know what Hongying was going to do, so he didn''t dare to say it. Lest people want to use it by themselves, but they are robbed by these old guys.


    However, Hong Ying is obviously the kind of person who has no intention. Seeing that Xiao Pang''s head is sweating under the pressure of the three elders, he quickly extricates himself and says, "he''s finished drinking all his tea, but I still have!"


    "Do you have?" The three elders immediately gave up xiaopang and surrounded Hongying.


    "Yes, my fat brother took out this thing a few days ago. I drank it well. My fat brother gave me half!" Hong Ying smiled.


    "Oh, your fat brother is so generous. He is a golden mountain!" The old man with a goatee shook his head.


    "Never mind him, I just want Wudao tea!" The bald old man then smiled and said, "Xiao Hongying, I know you are the best. Can you sell all the tea to Shi Shuzu? I promise to give you a good baby! "


    "Go away, a baby just wants to change one or two Wudao tea? Do you do business like this? I blush for you when I meet an elder like you! " The red faced old man then said to Hong Ying, "don''t pay attention to that rude guy. You''d better give me Wudao tea. In a couple of words, I can give you two Lingbao and promise them to recognize you as the Lord!"


    The other two quit and hurried to increase the price. Finally, they didn''t quarrel.


    Hong Ying was dazzled by their quarrel. Finally, she couldn''t stand it. She directly shouted, "OK, OK, don''t say it. Three yuan per person, and keep the rest for her parents. I won''t give anyone any more noise! "


    As soon as Hong Ying said this, the three stopped arguing immediately. One is that the distribution of Hongying is finally fair. The other is that there are a lot of Sanqian Wudao tea. If they are lucky, it will be enough to break through the current bottleneck.


    So they were very satisfied and nodded yes one after another. Then they couldn''t wait to send out a divine light, wrapped Hong Ying and the father and daughter in charge of the hospital, and died in a flash. Obviously, he took them home to find Wudao tea. The three old guys couldn''t wait, so that even Yuanying''s palm yard disliked flying slowly and simply took them together.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When the four of them left, Shuijing slowly walked to xiaopang and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, it''s rare to be free today. Don''t you know to invite others to have tea and fish?"


    "Ah ~" xiaopang woke up and quickly stretched out his hand and said, "junior sister, please sit down and I''ll bring you tea."


    With that, xiaopang quickly took out another tea cup, poured a cup of enlightenment tea and handed it to Shuijing. Then he said with a bitter smile: "I never dreamed that this thing was so valuable. If I had known so, I would have invited my younger martial sister to taste it!"


    "Elder martial brother, do you really have this heart?" Shuijing smiled.


    "Of course!" Little fat said without shame.


    "Hehe, in that case, I''ll come to see my elder martial brother for tea in the future. Don''t be reluctant, elder martial brother?" Shuijing said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, people only like to drink Wudao tea!"


    Little fat was stunned when he heard this, but he soon understood that his little secret was discovered again. She must have figured out that she still has a lot of enlightenment tea, so she would say so.


    Xiaopang knows that there is no possibility of lying in front of the plum blossoms on a quiet day. Therefore, he simply refused to deny it, and directly said with a bitter smile: "don''t worry, younger martial sister. If there is something elder martial brother drinks, there must be something younger martial sister drinks!"


    "Thank you, senior brother!" Shuijing said with a smile. Then she lifted the cup in her hand and said with a smile: "so, Shuijing offered flowers to the Buddha, replaced wine with tea and a toast to her senior brother!" When xiaopang heard the speech, he immediately smiled brightly, then picked up the tea cup, touched Shuijing slightly, and then said with a smile: "drink!" They immediately looked at each other and smiled, and then drank the enlightenment tea in their hands together. Then, they felt a clear light in their minds, and their eyes involuntarily handed over together. Then they felt a bang, and then fell into the artistic conception of each other''s divine skill again. Xiaopang came to the water with the moon in the sky. In the hazy, he felt that the time and space around him seemed to be running according to a mysterious law. As the saying goes, "who first sees the moon by the river? When does Jiang Yue shine on people at the beginning of the year? Life is endless from generation to generation, and the river and the moon are only similar from year to year. " And Shuijing fell into that endless chaos again. Here everything disappeared, as if everything was growing. Earth, wind, water and fire all existed in the original state, maintaining the state when heaven and earth were born. Shuijing is completely immersed in it and fully understands the most mysterious and original laws of heaven and earth here. Xiaopang and Shuijing fell into the realm of divine communication and double cultivation again because of a cup of enlightenment tea, which deepened their understanding of the Tao of heaven again~~~~ I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ split the line ~ ~ ~ just when xiaopang and Hongying were practicing together, the three elders also came to their residence with Zhang Yuan and Hongying''s father and daughter. Because the three of them were so anxious, they didn''t even call. They directly took their father and daughter into the inner room. As a result, the green light flashed. After several people went in, they found that Mrs. Zhang Yuan was sitting on the bed with a steaming wooden basin under her feet. Her two golden lotus are soaking fresh in the water. Now the three elders are depressed. They are all experts. Now they accidentally break into the inner room and see the younger nun washing her feet. It''s really impolite. So frightened that they all turned their faces and pretended not to see anything. But with their strength in the distraction period, how can they not see it? As for the lady in charge of the hospital, she was startled on the spot. She thought there was an enemy. The flying sword in her hand almost shot out. Fortunately, at the last moment, they found that they were three elders. They quickly put away their flying swords and put down their skirts to cover their snow-white Golden Lotus. Then Mrs. Zhang smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ve seen three martial uncles!"¡° You''re welcome, you''re welcome! "¡° Don''t be polite! "¡° Just sit and don''t move! " The three elders quickly waved their hands. They were so polite that they deceived the lady in charge of the hospital. They said that these three guys are always known for their strictness, so they are often assigned to discipline the disciples of other hospitals, but when did they become so talkative? Just when Mrs. Zhang Yuan was puzzled, she hurried out to replace the three anxious but embarrassed elders and asked, "madam, is the tea Hong Ying brought back a few days ago still there? Three elders want to buy it! "¡° Oh! " The lady in charge of the hospital was not happy when she heard this. She immediately scolded and said, "how nice of you to bring that kind of broken tea to the three elders. I have specially prepared good tea here!" Obviously, the lady in charge of the hospital will be wrong. I thought it was the master''s hospital who wanted to offer treasure with that kind of tea. Therefore, in order not to make a fool of her husband, she hurriedly said so in order to remedy her husband''s mistakes. But what the lady in charge of the hospital never thought of was that as soon as she said this, the three elders who had been impatient for a long time shouted together. The old man with goat beard was the most excited and shouted, "no, no, no, we want the tea brought back by Hong Ying!" The lady in charge of the hospital was stunned. She didn''t understand what was going on? He had to say differently: "the difference breaking aura is not rich enough, but it tastes good. How can it be used to entertain your elders?"¡° Don''t talk nonsense! " The bald old man said anxiously, "take it out quickly. You want to kill me!" The lady in charge of the hospital was even more different. She said with a puzzled face: "but ~" "madam, don''t be!" Seeing this situation, the leader of the hospital couldn''t help but say anxiously: "if the elders want that kind of tea, just take it out. What are you talking about?" After hearing this, Mrs. Zhang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. She then said with a bitter smile, "husband, I''m not wordy. It''s true that I can''t take out the tea?"¡° What? " When they heard this, they were all surprised¡° Why can''t you take it out? " The old man with goat Beard said anxiously, "what about those tea leaves? Where have you got it? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 168

    "This ~" the lady in charge of the hospital immediately looked embarrassed and said, "in fact, the tea is right in front of you!"


    "In front of us? Where? " After hearing this, several people quickly swept around, but they just didn''t find it. Then they all looked at Mrs. Zhang in surprise.


    In desperation, the lady in charge of the hospital had to embarrassingly point to the wooden basin under her feet and say, "here?"


    "Well?" Several people immediately looked at the wooden basin, and their faces were full of doubts.


    "Is this a foot basin? Your family puts tea here? " The bald old man couldn''t help saying angrily.


    "Not here, but here!" The weak way of the lady in charge of the hospital. At this time, she also realized that there was something wrong with the tea, otherwise she would not be so valued by the three distracted experts, so she seemed to be lacking in confidence.


    After Mrs. Zhang said this, the people around him were stupid in an instant. After a long time, the bald old man relaxed and said nervously, "you, you don''t mean you''re washing your feet with it?"


    "This, this, said the elder martial sister. Bathing with tea can make your skin white." The lady in charge then said with embarrassment: "among the disciples'' tea, it is the worst, so people use it!"


    "I depend ~" the three masters in the distracted period heard this. Their green tendons burst out and their eyes were as angry as a wheel. They were so angry!


    Hongying is directly in a state of dementia. I was still in charge of the hospital. Leng bravely survived this level, and then said resolutely: "three martial uncles, this is also a good tea! In fact, the function is the same! "


    As soon as the three old men listened, they immediately fell into a dilemma. Foot washing water is really dirty and dirty, but the problem is that if you don''t drink it, you have to continue to get stuck in the bottleneck. Maybe in a few hundred years, you will have to run out of life. If you break through the bottleneck, you can at least strive for a life of two or three thousand years for yourself.


    However, after all, they are highly qualified Taoist experts. If they live by drinking foot washing water, they will not become the laughing stock of the whole cultivation world? The great name of Xuantian Taoist sect has to be ashamed?


    In short, if you don''t drink, you will lose your life, and if you drink, you will lose your face. Whether to drink this foot wash or not is really a difficult problem for people to make a choice!


    The lady in charge of the hospital didn''t know what was going on. As soon as she heard the words of the hospital, she was stunned and hurried to say, "husband, what do you mean? Why is it called tea? It''s obviously foot washing water? "


    "Your husband means, let''s spend a lot of money on your foot washing water!" The bald old man said angrily


    "Ah, no?" As soon as the lady in charge of the hospital heard this, she immediately became stupid and hurriedly said, "husband, are you stupid? How can this be? "


    "Cough!" The director coughed awkwardly for two times, and then said with a bitter smile, "I''m not stupid. It''s really that. In short, even foot washing water is very valuable! Trust me! "


    "Ah?" The lady in charge of the hospital was foolish again, and then hurriedly asked, "husband, what is the tea? Why is it so valued by the elders? "


    "Oh, madam, believe me, you don''t want to know. I think you''d better forget it!" It''s a very considerate way in charge of the hospital.


    The lady in charge of the hospital is also a master who can''t rub the sand in her eyes. How can she be willing to be kept in the dark? So she immediately said angrily, "stop talking nonsense and tell me what kind of tea it is?"


    "Oh ~" the palm yard saw that his wife was really anxious and didn''t dare to hide, so he had to smile bitterly and say, "yes, enlightenment tea!"


    "Enlightenment tea?" The lady in charge of the hospital was stunned at first, and then she was surprised and said, "enlightenment tea? Is it the kind of enlightenment tea that can help distracted experts break through the bottleneck? "


    "Yes, that''s it!" The palm yard nodded helplessly.


    Wudao tea is a super high-level thing, not to mention the little Yuanying friar. Even the distracted friar has not seen much, that is, Xuantian Taoist sect is rich and generous. Therefore, the three had the opportunity to see Wudao tea from their elders, so they recognized it. You may not have seen another distractor. Even the nine nuns in xiaopang''s nine beauty pictures were just a little strange, but they didn''t recognize the enlightenment tea in the end. So it''s very normal that the couple in charge of the hospital can''t recognize it.


    But not recognizing it doesn''t mean they don''t know the value of it. Because there are few things that can help high-level friars break through the bottleneck, this enlightenment tea has long been famous, and almost friars above Yuanying have heard of it.


    Therefore, as soon as Mrs. Zhang Yuan heard the name of Wudao tea, she immediately remembered it. After the confirmation of Zhang Yuan, without saying a word, she directly fell into bed and cried.


    The palm yard was startled and hurried to comfort. The lady of the palm yard cried, "my God, I washed my feet with Wudao tea and used it for one or two at a time! Husband, you''ve always wanted a Lingbao. Unfortunately, we don''t have enough money and can''t get it. But now, I''ll take two Lingbao to wash my feet! Well, how can I have the face to see you! "


    "Madam, madam, forget it!" Zhang Yuan also wanted to cry without tears, but no wonder his wife hurried to offer comfort.


    Hong Ying couldn''t see her mother crying, so she hurried over and said, "Mom, don''t you just wash your feet with Wudao tea? It''s nothing. My daughter gargles with it every day these days! " As soon as Hong Ying said this, all the people in the room, old and young, almost fainted. The bald old man immediately cried and laughed, "OK, your son, your wife washes her feet with Wudao tea and your daughter gargles with Wudao tea. You are more arrogant than me!" The palm yard was flushed by what he said, but there was nothing to do. He had to smile bitterly and said, "don''t you know, martial uncle? It''s no use complaining now that the anti business is over. At present, although this pot of tea is slightly dirty, the effect is still good. It''s always better than the bottle neck? You can rest assured that no matter who buys it, I will keep my mouth shut and never tell others that this is foot washing water! "¡° Yes, yes! " The lady in charge of the hospital also hurriedly said, "Wudao tea is such a precious thing. Even if we say it has become foot washing water, no one will believe it?" As soon as they said this, they all felt a little excited. And Hongying on one side hurried to follow: "yes, yes, if you dislike the taste, you can take it out and dry it, and then soak it again!" Hongying''s words immediately made a group of people cry and laugh. The old man with goat beard helplessly explained, "do you think Wudao tea can be used repeatedly? This thing only works when it is brewed for the first time. Even if it is flushed again, it will completely destroy the artistic conception and become waste! "¡° Ah, even so, it can still be used at least now? " Hong Ying stared at her lovely big eyes and said, "do you want to? If you don''t want it, I''ll keep it and sell it to others! " Upon hearing this, the three elders frowned and looked at each other. Finally, they shook their heads together. The old man with goatee smiled bitterly and said, "friar, what you understand is the heart of Tao. If you don''t know it''s foot washing water in advance, you can drink it. But if you know it''s foot washing water, you''ll leave a shadow in your heart. It''s hard to make progress in the future! "¡° Yes, this basin of foot washing water. It seems that we have no luck. You''d better find a warm jade pot to save it and sell it at a large auction! Although the price of tea brewed in this way will be lower, it can almost exchange for a Lingbao! " The bald old man followed¡° Yes! " The red faced old man then nodded and said, "you act now. I have something else to do. Go out for a walk first!" With that, his body shook, turned into a blue light and disappeared in an instant. Seeing this guy walking in such a hurry, the others were stunned. The heart said, it''s obviously his first time to come to this world. What''s urgent¡° Wait! " The bald old man suddenly changed his face and shouted, "there''s another pot there, little fat man! Let''s go. We can''t let him take the lead! " Then he disappeared in an instant. The last old man with a goatee had no time to say a word of nonsense, so he followed. It turned out that they all thought of the pot of Wudao tea that xiaopang had just made, just because there were one or two ready-made tea leaves, so they all ignored the pot of tea that xiaopang had made. But now it''s different. One or two good tea has become foot washing water, and the little fat pot of tea has naturally become a baby. Although it has been drunk for two cups, xiaopang''s pot is not small. It should still look like four or five cups. Although it can be regarded as residual tea, it is poured out of the pot after all, so it is still clean. In order to break through the bottleneck, what is it to drink some residual tea? I don''t know how many times it is better than drinking foot washing water. That''s why they rushed there in such a hurry for fear that xiaopang would drink up the rest of the tea~~~~ I''m ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ split ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ line ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ let''s say xiaopang and Shuijing, after drinking enlightenment tea, they entered a mysterious state of divine intercourse and double cultivation. I don''t know how long it took, and they finally woke up. Although they didn''t qualify directly this time, they still gained a lot and made them very satisfied. When they woke up, they looked at each other and smiled. Just when they wanted to talk, they suddenly found something wrong. There were three wretched old men staring at them. Xiaopang and Shuijing are younger generation. Naturally, they don''t dare to be rude. They hurried to see each other. The three elders waved their hands kindly, and then the old man with a goatee smiled and touched his beard and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect you two to hide here for double repair!" Xiaopang and Hongying suddenly turned red. Little fat has an incomparable thick skin. It''s just a red one. But how can Shuijing stand this? He stamped his foot angrily and flew away without greeting£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 169

    "Ha ha, this girl knows how to be shy!" Three unscrupulous old men laughed wildly together.


    For these guys, xiaopang was speechless, but he couldn''t say more because he was an elder. He had to say with a helpless wry smile: "three elders, you are so happy to get Wudao tea?"


    Xiaopang didn''t mention it. As soon as he mentioned it, the three old men trembled with anger.


    The bald old man couldn''t help but say angrily, "don''t mention it. The Hong family can''t say that, girl, wives can spoil things more and more!"


    "Well?" Little fat, what''s wrong with that? Hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it!" The old goat beard smiled bitterly and said, "you should not know about it. If you know, it is estimated that you will have the heart to kill you!"


    "All right, all right!" The red faced old man also said later: "I still don''t say it. Let''s discuss business now!" Obviously, although these three people are somewhat unscrupulous, they still have a strict mouth and know what to say and what not to say. If the lady in charge of the hospital spread the story of washing her feet with enlightenment tea, she would certainly become the laughing stock of all the people. Maybe she wouldn''t be able to lift her head in her life. Therefore, they all kindly chose to be silent and didn''t tell xiaopang about it.


    Xiaopang didn''t dare to ask more when he saw that they didn''t say anything, but he still heard something from each other''s words, that is, they didn''t seem to get the two tea leaves they sent out. In this way, he seemed to be in trouble again.


    Although aware of this, xiaopang didn''t say it clearly, but pretended to be a fool and said, "I don''t know what the three elders are doing to me?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s very simple. I want to buy the pot of tea you drink now!" The bald old man hurried.


    "Come on, it''s not him, it''s me!" The red faced old man also said anxiously.


    "It''s me. Sell it to me and I''ll pay the highest price!" The last old man with a goatee hurried.


    Xiaopang was happy when he saw this scene. He immediately knew that his half pot of tea had become a rare commodity. And three people are in urgent need. This is clearly a bamboo stick sent to the door? If xiaopang has any hobbies, it is definitely rip off.


    So he immediately smiled, rubbed his hands and said, "Hey, hey, all three elders want it. Unfortunately, there is only one pot of tea, which obviously can''t meet all your requirements. But as a younger generation, I''m embarrassed not to give face to my elders. It''s really embarrassing for me. "


    The three old men were also human spirits. Naturally, they saw the little fat man''s mind, so they all said, "less nonsense, what do you say?"


    "Hei hei, I''m not supposed to speak here. However, since the three predecessors unanimously asked, the younger generation reluctantly said that the simplest solution is bidding!" Xiaopang then asked with a smile, "I don''t know what you think?"


    "Auction?" The bald old man frowned and said, "how to bid, you tell me a specific way!"


    "Yes, we can''t increase the price endlessly for such a half pot of tea!" The red faced old man followed.


    "Yes, we''ve been friends for hundreds of years. We can''t hurt the harmony for this thing, can we?" The old man with a goatee smiled.


    Seeing what they said, xiaopang immediately knew that his plan to take the opportunity to let them compete for bids had failed. He couldn''t help scolding, "old fox." Then he quickly changed into a smiling face and said with a smile: "yes, in fact, the younger generation also thinks so. In any case, we can''t let the three predecessors hurt their harmony. Therefore, the younger generation thinks it''s better to let the three predecessors bid once respectively, and then the younger generation chooses one suitable for themselves. No matter whether the transaction is successful or not, I hope the defeated predecessors don''t blame me! "


    "Well, that''s a good idea!" The old man with a goatee nodded.


    "I think so. One-time bidding can avoid injury and harmony!" The red faced old man followed.


    "And you don''t have to worry about others. The three of us have lived for thousands of years. We won''t embarrass you for such a small thing!" The bald old man followed.


    "So good!" Xiaopang rubbed his hands excitedly, and then said, "but I don''t know which elder bid first?"


    After listening to this, the three elders immediately looked at me. I looked at you and became very hesitant. Obviously, they all want to bid at the back to overwhelm the previous bidder. But none of them is stupid. At such an old age, they are the most calm. Therefore, they have been deadlocked for a long time, and no one is the first bird.


    Xiaopang saw that this stalemate was not a way, and hurriedly said, "why don''t the three elders take out the things together, cover them with green light, and then explain them one by one. After taking out things, you can''t go back and replace them! How? "


    "Good!" After listening to this, the three old men nodded with satisfaction, and then waved together. Then they saw three green lights wrapped around three things and appeared in front of each other. Because of the blue light, we can''t see what''s inside. But just think that this is something taken out by a distracted master, you must know that it is definitely not an ordinary product.


    Xiaopang was naturally very happy in his heart, but he had to look calm on the surface and said to them calmly: "now everything has been taken out and can''t go back. I wonder which elder will introduce his treasure first? "


    "I''ll come first!" The red faced old man was obviously confident in himself, so he jumped out directly, shook his hand and removed the green light, revealing a Taoist robe. It''s colorful. I don''t know what it was made of. There are extremely exquisite patterns on it, and a powerful five element aura emanates from it.


    The red faced old man then said triumphantly, "this five element Taoist garment is my masterpiece 800 years ago. It has been refined several times since then, and it has cost me countless efforts. I originally wanted to refine it into a Lingbao, but decades ago, we got a finished Lingbao Taoist clothes by chance. This thing is not so important, but after all, it has been refined by my mind for more than 800 years. Although it is not fully psychic, it also has a trace of spirituality. I believe that as long as it takes some time, it will not be a problem to become a Lingbao! Little guy, I think you have all the five elements of your skill. It''s just right for this thing. You don''t have a good body protector yet, do you? What are you waiting for? This super magic weapon with five elements mobile array is your best choice! "


    After hearing what the red faced old man said, Xiao Pang''s eyes suddenly turned green. Indeed, it really suits him. Although the big bronze bell is good, it is not very human after all, and the protection is not as comprehensive as this thing. The most important thing is that the five elements moving array is a super array that allows people to move. It evolved from the five elements hiding technique. With it, xiaopang can move hundreds or even thousands of miles away in the most dangerous moment. It''s the best magic weapon to escape! Half a pot of residual tea can be exchanged for this kind of thing. Is it a good thing that pie falls from the sky?


    However, just when xiaopang was about to nod his head. The bald old man on one side was worried. He coughed quickly and said, "young man, I strongly suggest you make a choice after reading my things! To tell you the truth, although this five element Taoist clothes is really good, it may not be the best for you! Believe me, at least what I have come up with is more helpful to you than that! "


    "Well?" As soon as xiaopang heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and hurriedly said, "but I don''t know what the elder''s stuff is?"


    "Watch it!" The bald old man then waved his hand triumphantly. After dispersing the blue light, he revealed a very ancient jade slip inside. Then he proudly introduced: "little guy, are you Lei Xiu? And you can also practice all thunder skills of the five departments! "


    "Yes!" Xiaopang quickly nodded and said, "I''m really a five element Lei Xiu!"


    It''s not surprising that others know their details. The director must have told them about himself early in the morning.


    "That''s right!" The bald old man then smiled proudly and said, "this is a five element thunder talisman in ancient times, which records all five element thunder skills of middle and low levels, a total of 20 kinds!"


    The reason why there are 20 kinds of five element thunder is that each department of five element thunder is divided into yin and Yang, so there are 10 kinds of low-level and intermediate five element thunder, which add up to 20 kinds.


    In other words, a kind of thunder talisman of thunder is of great value. 20 kinds add up, but it is also a lot of wealth. However, for xiaopang, what he can use is only ten kinds of low-level thunder skills. He can''t use intermediate thunder skills for the time being, and the thunder symbols of low-level thunder skills are not very rare. He has plenty of time to collect them slowly in the future, so it''s not very important. In contrast, the five element Taoist clothes made him more excited.


    Obviously, the bald old man also saw that xiaopang was not interested in his own things, but he was not in a hurry. He just smiled and threw out a killer mace.


    "Little guy, I know that there are only 20 kinds of five element thunder skills, which are far less valuable than the five element Taoist clothes. However, how can I take out worthless low-grade goods? " The bald old man then said with a smile: "in fact, in this ancient thunder talisman, 20 kinds of thunder skills are only the most basic records. What is really precious is the refining method of the five element thunder skill!"


    "Thunder gathering platform?" Little fat was stunned when he heard this, and then said, "what is the thunder gathering platform?"


    "Hey hey, the thunder gathering platform is a magic weapon that can condense divine thunder by itself!" The bald old man said proudly, "with it, you don''t have to spend time refining divine thunder every day. The thunder gathering platform can help you condense by yourself, which is equivalent to saving you a lot of time!"


    "What?" After hearing this, xiaopang was surprised and said, "is there a magic weapon in the world that automatically condenses divine thunder? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "Hum, because this thing is an auxiliary magic weapon that appeared hundreds of thousands of years ago. Although it is indeed convenient for Lei Xiu, it becomes extremely expensive because the required materials are too advanced and large in quantity. A thunder gathering platform with low-level divine thunder can catch up with the cost of a large magic weapon required by a sect! The materials used to make intermediate thunder gathering platform can be changed into a good Lingbao! " The old man with goatee disdained at this time and said, "little guy, I can''t afford to build this thing. Do you think you will have such strong financial resources?"


    "Don''t underestimate the young man. Maybe someone else can do it!" Seeing this, the bald old man quickly explained angrily.


    "Come on, you obviously want to entrap people!" The old man disdained with a goatee. Hearing this, xiaopang suddenly realized why people gave him this unique refining secret in ancient times so generously. This is obviously a chicken rib for ordinary low-level friars. However, for xiaopang, it is not impossible. After all, there are too many materials in his original life space. Even if it is not enough, you can get them from others by exchange. Anyway, the materials are idle. If you can create a thunder gathering platform, you don''t need to refine divine thunder every day, and you can also have a lot of divine thunder to waste. Thinking of this, xiaopang''s heart is really moved. However, in view of the last thing he didn''t see, xiaopang finally didn''t buy it directly. Instead, he turned his face and said to the old man with a goatee: "but I don''t know what the elder''s stuff is?"¡° Hey, hey! " As soon as the old man with goat beard heard it, he said proudly: "my things are naturally not that kind of garbage. Today, I''ll let you open your eyes and show you what is called baby!" As he spoke, the blue light in his hand also dispersed, revealing a palm sized tortoise shell with blood colored patterns on the surface. Although it is very unique, xiaopang can''t see any mystery. However, when the other two looked at this object, they were shocked and said, "Hetu blood pattern!" The red faced old man exclaimed at random, "old man, are you crazy? Take out such a good thing? "¡° God, last time someone used a four grade Lingbao, you didn''t give it to him. Why did you take it out today? " The bald old man also immediately said, "just for half a pot of tea, is it worth it?"¡° Alas! " After hearing this, the old man with goatee often sighed and said, "I''ve been stuck in the bottleneck for more than 500 years. If I can''t make a breakthrough in another hundred years, my yangshou will be exhausted. This half pot of tea is my last hope! If the baby is gone, you can have it again. If your life is gone, you have nothing! " When the old man said this, both the red faced old man and the bald old man showed a sad look. Then the two people smiled bitterly, put away their things, and said helplessly, "well, since you''re bleeding so much, I''ll give it to you!"¡° Thank you, thank you! " The old man with a goatee bows his hands to reason¡° Cough! " Xiaopang then had the opportunity to cough twice, and then said with a bitter smile: "three predecessors, don''t be busy making decisions. I don''t know what the river map blood marks are?"¡° Hey, hey, good stuff! " The red faced old man said with envy¡° Even Mahayana masters drool! " The bald old man then said, "it''s cheap for you this time!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 170

    The old man with goat beard touched his beard, then sighed and said, "do you know the immortal beast xuangui?"


    "Immortal beast Xuan turtle?" Xiaopang scratched his scalp, then frowned and said, "it is said that he is the descendant of the divine beast Xuanwu. He is strong enough to resist the super monster of the Mahayana master!"


    "Yes, there are very few of them. When they grow up, they are full of ups and downs, and their magic power is unlimited. Among them, there are more outstanding ones. When they were born, there are patterns of river pictures or Luoshu behind them. This immortal beast xuangui is a great supernatural power favored by God. In the future, there is no limit to its future, and it is almost inevitable that it will be able to fly to the fairy world. " The old man with goat''s beard explained, "this Hetu blood pattern is a special treasure refined from the immortal beast xuangui who is born with Hetu back text!"


    "Special treasure?" As soon as Xiao Pang heard it, his eyes lit up and hurried to say, "what special treasure?"


    "It''s a one-time treasure!" The old man with a goatee explained: "after use, you can attach this river map to you with a blood tattoo, just like you grew up!"


    "Oh?" After hearing this, xiaopang said with great interest: "so what''s the role of this blood tattoo?"


    "It has many functions!" The bearded old man then laughs, "first of all, this thing is made from the essence of the celestial turtle. After the appendage, the essence of blood will be incorporated into your body. It will not only improve your physique, the intensity of the veins, and the knowledge of the gods, but also improve your savvy and make you smarter. This is the only thing in the world that can add understanding. It''s more than what helps break through the bottleneck! "


    "In addition, after it is attached, it will form a river map. It will bring its own River map protector divine light. When you are attacked, the protector will automatically appear. It can absorb each other''s attack, convert one part into your mana, and condense the other part into Xuanwu Tiangang divine thunder. After collecting enough seven divine thunder, it will fight back in the shape of the Big Dipper seven stars! " The old man with goatee continued to explain, "so unless you can break the divine light of the river map, you will be in an invincible position!"


    "Wow!" After hearing this, xiaopang was overjoyed. Both the improved physical attributes and the powerful River map body protection light were great things. He was naturally ecstatic and hurried to ask, "how strong is the river map body protection light?"


    "The strength of Hetu body protection divine light is determined by your physical quality. The stronger your physical quality is, the stronger the counterattack you can bear, and the stronger the Hetu body protection divine light released by Hetu blood patterns." The old man with goat beard smiled and said, "with your strong physical quality, once you are promoted by Hetu blood pattern, the Hetu body protection divine light you release is afraid that you can bear even an easy golden pill blow. Almost no friars of the same level can do anything to you. Even if you stand still and let them attack, they will also be hurt by the Xuanwu Tiangang divine thunder counterattacked by the divine light of Hetu body protection! "


    "Wow, that''s great!" Xiaopang couldn''t help surprised.


    "Hehe, in fact, this is not all its ability. There are some mysteries that you need to explore yourself. In addition ~ "the old man with goat beard then said with a smile:" in addition to the Hetu blood pattern, there are also Luoshu blood patterns, which are also refined from the adult immortal beast xuangui. It''s just looking for those xuanturtles with Luoshu. Once you gather the two blood patterns to form Hetu Luoshu blood patterns, the power of blood patterns will be greatly increased after the combination of the two figures. At that time, even if you are a monk of a higher level, you can easily protect yourself and even win the war! "


    "Where can I get the blood marks of Luoshu?" Xiaopang hurriedly asked.


    Upon hearing this, the old man with goatee immediately smiled bitterly and said, "if I knew, where would I be willing to give it to you? Immortal beast tortoise is very rare, which is rare for friars. Immortal beast tortoise with river map or Luo book back pattern is even more rare. Even if you meet this thing, it''s hard to say whether you can win them, not to mention refining it into blood patterns? I got this Hetu blood pattern by chance from a Mahayana elder''s sitting place. It''s a great opportunity. If you want to collect Luoshu blood pattern, it can only be said to be looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if you live 10000 years in your life, you may not be able to find it. "


    Hearing this, xiaopang is somewhat disappointed, but he is not very depressed. After all, guanghetu blood lines are already very good. But he was surprised that he didn''t use such a good thing, but gave it to himself instead? Is there anything fishy in it?


    Thinking of this, xiaopang asked cautiously, "Sir, since the blood lines in Hetu are so powerful, why don''t you use it yourself?"


    "Alas!" The old man with goatee sighed and said, "Hetu blood pattern is more suitable for body repair. My words are a little wasteful. Therefore, I intended to exchange it for a Lingbao that can satisfy me. Unfortunately, I haven''t met the right one. In addition, I really have a long life, and I have no time to wait, so I took it out for you. For me, it''s urgent to keep this old life first. It doesn''t matter if I lose some money! "


    Xiaopang then understood the cause and effect. He then nodded and said, "the younger generation can understand your mood. However, it''s extremely unreasonable to exchange half a pot of residual tea for your Hetu blood lines. The younger generation can''t let you suffer. So I decided to exchange this half pot of tea for the elder''s ancient thunder Fu! "


    The bald old man was overjoyed. He thought it would be impossible, but unexpectedly, it turned around again. He immediately threw Lei Fu to xiaopang, then picked up the pot of Wudao tea, looked up and laughed: "ha ha, boy, you are a character. I have written down this friendship! Ha ha ha! " Seeing this, the old man with goatee was so angry that he immediately said angrily, "you silly boy, I suffer a loss, I''m happy, you, why are you so stupid?" The red faced old man on one side was also full of dementia. He never thought that things would develop like this. However, xiaopang then said with a bad smile, "Hey, don''t worry, elder. Your Hetu blood pattern is really a good thing, and the younger generation also wants it!"¡° What else do you want? " The old man with goatee scolded angrily, "every door, do you think the broken things in your hand can move me?" Xiaopang smiled calmly, "Wudao tea is not good?"¡° Of course not? " The old man with goatee blurted out, but after he said it, he immediately reacted and said in a hurry: "what? Wudao tea? Little fat man, do you still have Wudao tea? "¡° Hey, hey! " Xiaopang smiled, took out a jade box and handed it to him. He smiled and explained: "the total amount of enlightenment tea I got is about 22 Liang, half of which was given to younger martial sister Hongying, and the rest was drunk by us. Finally, there is only a little left, about a little more money, which is barely enough for you to make another pot!" The old man with goat beard was so excited that he took the jade box and gently opened it. There was a little enlightenment tea in it. Although the quantity was small, it was enough for him to drink once¡° Ha ha ha, little fat man, you have it! " The old man with goat beard was overjoyed. Without saying a word, he threw the Hetu blood pattern to xiaopang, and then told him, "this belongs to you, but remember, even if your physical quality is very high, the golden elixir can''t be used before, otherwise you will be killed by the terrible Aura contained in it!" Xiaopang was a little disappointed, but on the whole, he was still happy. He quickly picked it up, and then respectfully saluted the old man with a goatee: "thank you for your advice!"¡° Ha ha, you''re welcome, you''re welcome! " The old man with a goatee laughed. As soon as the red faced old man saw that the other two people had gained, he was empty. How could he not be angry? He immediately couldn''t help but say angrily, "little fat man, do you still have enlightenment tea?"¡° No, really not! " In order to show his innocence, xiaopang directly took off the storage ring of Fengming old devil, threw it to the other party and said, "don''t believe it, elder, have a look?" The red faced old man really checked, and did not find it. He threw it back to xiaopang, and then said angrily, "I said, are you eccentric? Why don''t they give it to me? I admit that I can''t compare the blood pattern of the river map, but this bald thunder Fu is obviously a garbage. Where can I compare with my five element Taoist clothes? It''s just that you make it clear to me today. Otherwise ~, I''m not finished with you! " Xiaopang looked at this posture and was stupid on the spot. The expert in the distracted period, for him, is to look up to the mountains. If people want to trouble him, he has no way at all! However, fortunately, the other two elders both got the benefits of little fat, and they were very affectionate. Naturally, they would not sit back and watch him bullied. So two people, one left and one right, put the red faced old man on the shelf. Then the bald old man said, "demeanor, demeanor! Watch your manners! You are an elder! " The old man with a goatee on the other side hurriedly said, "yes, you can''t be rude in front of the younger generation! You just said that even if you lose the election, you don''t bother others. Now how can you go back on your word? "¡° Why am I bothering him? I''m just asking for an explanation! " The red faced old man said angrily¡° You are an elder in the distracted period. Why don''t you ask the disciples in the foundation building period for an explanation? This is not trouble. What is it? " The bald old man retorted immediately¡° Yes, yes, that''s wrong! " The old man with goat beard then said simply, "I think it''s getting late now. Let''s not delay the children''s Kung Fu. Hurry back to the mountain gate to recover their lives?"¡° OK, OK, go now! " The bald old man immediately agreed. Then he and the old man with a goatee could not help saying, put up a red faced old man and left. At the same time, they didn''t forget to say hello to xiaopang: "xiaopangdun, see you later!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 171

    The red faced old man can''t compete with two people alone? But they were very unwilling to be driven by them, so they had to shout, "I said, we have a mission here, and we haven''t finished checking the achievements in charge of the hospital!"


    "What a fart! Don''t you just want to transfer it away? It''s passed! " The bald old man shouted at once.


    "Go away, you''ve only been here for more than half an hour. What have you checked? You are clearly neglecting your duty! " The red faced old man shouted angrily.


    "I prove he did!" The old man with goatee shouted at this time: "according to the door rules, what we three patrol envoys want only two people to decide is passed! Now we both think we have checked and passed the request of other hospitals! What can you do? "


    Once the red faced old man heard this, he immediately had nothing to say. He immediately couldn''t help scolding: "you two bastards are obviously thinking about going back to the mountain to drink enlightenment tea and impact the bottleneck. You have a good reason!"


    "Ha ha, you deserve it. Who called you stingy!" The bald old man laughed and said, "if you are generous, you will get something today!"


    "Fart, Laozi''s five element Taoist clothes are obviously more valuable than your thunder talisman. It''s the dead fat man who doesn''t know the goods that makes you cheap!" The red faced old man immediately said angrily.


    "Ha ha, that''s your bad character. Who''s to blame!" The bald old man said proudly.


    Then, the voices of the three people became lower and lower, and finally disappeared into the mountains.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After sending off the three plague gods, xiaopang wiped a cold sweat secretly, quickly packed up his things and went to the inner yard. He wanted to know what happened to the one or two enlightenment tea he gave Hongying. Why didn''t the three elders buy it?


    With this question, xiaopang came to the inner yard again and saw the three members of the Zhangyuan family in a strange atmosphere.


    I saw Mrs. Zhang Yuan sitting in a chair, sighing and looking sad. Zhang Yuan kept comforting while Hong Ying looked indifferent.


    Seeing Xiao Pang coming in, before he could salute and greet him, the master quickly got up and asked, "where are my three martial uncles?"


    "They said they went back to the mountain!" Little fat road.


    "What? Back to the mountain now? " As soon as the leader heard this, he was surprised and said, "Oh, it''s broken. They must be angry. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do this time!"


    "No, no, no!" Xiaopang quickly explained, "they were very happy when they left. I heard their conversation and said, your request has been passed!"


    "Well?" As soon as the palm yard heard this, his eyes lit up and hurried to say, "but they didn''t check it. It''s only half an hour since they came here. How did they pass?"


    "Hey, hey!" After hearing this, xiaopang immediately said with a smile: "two of them got Wudao tea from me. They were happy and anxious to go back to the bottleneck. Naturally, they let you pass directly!"


    "Ah, I see!" The palm yard was immediately surprised and said, "Oh, little fatty, thanks to you this time!"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t dare. In fact, I''ve made a lot of money. Even half a pot of residual tea can be exchanged for baby!" Little fat smiled. But then his face suddenly became solemn, and then he asked curiously, "it''s strange that you obviously have one or two enlightenment teas. Why don''t you sell them directly? Leng is forcing them to take my half pot of residual tea as a treasure! "


    As soon as the couple in charge of the hospital heard this, their face suddenly changed, and all of them were speechless.


    On the other hand, Hong Ying was outspoken, rolled her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "ah, my mother took one or two tea leaves to wash her feet! When they came in, Wudao tea had become foot washing water ~ "


    "Ah ~" when xiaopang heard this, his face was green and purple, red and green. He really didn''t know what he should do at this time. He really couldn''t smile bitterly.


    The palms and wives suddenly turned a long face and then stared at hung Ying. The lady in charge of the hospital said angrily, "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute!"


    The court in charge glared at xiaopang and said, "you''ll rot in your stomach. If there''s a trace of wind outside, I''ll boil your fat!"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiaopang knew it was a big deal. It was too embarrassing to spread it, so he hurried to say, "don''t worry, I didn''t hear anything today!"


    "Yes! There is no best! " The palm yard nodded and said, "well, let it pass! Although you inadvertently sent that one or two enlightenment tea, our couple are still very grateful. Say, what do you want, we''ll try our best to satisfy you! It''s a reward! "


    "Well, forget it!" Xiaopang said with a wry smile, "anyway, I''ve got a lot of good things. Besides, if it weren''t for this time, I didn''t even know it was Wudao tea. Sooner or later, it would be ruined by me! Disciple has been blessed by misfortune. How can I ask you! Consider it my honor to you! "


    "Hey, hey, you little fat man is very real. In that case, I''ll accept it." The palm yard smiled and then suddenly said, "however, how are you thinking about another thing?"


    "What''s up?" Little fat wondered¡° It''s about you coming with us! " The lady in charge of the hospital stared at Xiao Pang and said, "don''t pretend to be a fool and say, are you going with us or not?"¡° This ~ "xiaopang fell into a dilemma again when he heard this. He couldn''t say it. He was afraid of hurting his elders. He said it and lied, so that he didn''t know what to say for a while! Seeing that xiaopang didn''t speak, Hongying immediately knew that he clearly meant not to go. He immediately came and took xiaopang''s hand and said, "brother Pang, do you want to leave Hongying?"¡° Alas ~ "xiaopang sighed, and then said solemnly," Hongying, I really don''t want to give up you. There are two elders who have always loved and cared about me, but I have difficulties. Now, I can''t go with you! "¡° What''s the trouble? Can you say it? " Hong Ying asked¡° This ~ "little fat was embarrassed again when he heard this. Because his parents'' affairs are still in the stage of making rumors, there is no real evidence except a few words of an evil sect disciple when he was dying. So it''s no use saying it now. On the contrary, it will make the two elders worry that if they give up the branch court for this matter, it will be necessary to stay and fight with the fire dragon Taoist priest. Xiaopang doesn''t want to see the couple in charge of the hospital. Because of themselves, they have to turn against their former martial brothers. Therefore, xiaopang finally decided to hide it. So he smiled helplessly and said, "younger martial sister, since it''s hard, it''s not easy to say it clearly!"¡° Do you even want to hide me? " Hong Ying has some unwilling words¡° Sorry! " Little fat lowered his head and said something helpless. Seeing that xiaopang refused to say, Hongying had no way, but she didn''t give up. Instead, she asked, "let me ask you, elder martial sister Shuijing, do you know your difficulties?"¡° Her? Of course not. Why are you asking? " The way of little fat difference¡° Hum, it''s best if she doesn''t know. If she knows I don''t know, you''ll have a good look! " Hong Ying demonstrated and waved his fist. Little fat couldn''t help laughing at this. Of course, he heard that Hong Ying was jealous, but it was hard to explain, otherwise it would only get darker and darker, so he simply shut up. However, the couple in charge of the hospital on one side refused to let him go. The director smiled and said, "little fat man, I saw you born. I warn you. You are from my family. If you dare to step on two boats, I can''t spare you!"¡° In particular, you can''t bully Hongying, otherwise, you''ll wait for our couple to clean you up! " The lady in charge of the hospital also said fiercely¡° I dare not! " Although xiaopang is frightened on the surface, he is very happy in his heart, because the couple in charge of the hospital are willing to say so, which is tantamount to recognizing his relationship with Hongying. How can he not be excited¡° Just don''t dare! " Hong Ying blushed. However, this topic was too shy. She was really embarrassed to say it in front of her parents, so she pulled xiaopang out~~~~ When I saw xiaopang and Hongying running away, the couple in charge couldn''t help smiling at each other, and the sadness caused by the foot washing of enlightenment tea dissipated. However, soon the director of the hospital suddenly frowned and said, "you say, why doesn''t this fat man follow us? Is it because he doesn''t want to be quiet? "¡° It shouldn''t be static! " The lady in charge of the hospital frowned and said, "everyone can see that Shui Jing has feelings for song Zhong. However, song Zhong was obviously afraid of Shuijing! It''s too late to hide. How can you miss her? "¡° Fear? The little fat man dares to play with the fire dragon. He is obviously a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. How can he be afraid of Shuijing, a gentle girl? " The palm yard couldn''t help but wonder¡° Ha ha! " The lady in charge smiled and said, "husband, if I pinch my fingers like Shuijing, I will know what you have done today and what you will do tomorrow. Everything you have can''t escape my eyes, so you''re not afraid of me?"¡° This ~ "the palm yard couldn''t help laughing bitterly:" it seems that it''s really terrible! "¡° That''s right! " The lady in charge of the hospital said helplessly, "Shuijing is good for everything. It''s just that the plum blossom is easy to count on this small Sunday. It''s too shocking. Everyone has secrets, and no one is willing to expose their most secret things to others, so everyone stays away from Shuijing! Elder martial sister, why don''t you want to live in the inner courtyard of Xuantian other courtyard? It was not because we were all afraid of her that she moved out because she was very uncomfortable! "¡° There seems to be some truth! " The palm yard nodded and said strangely, "since it''s not the problem of water and static, why does the dead fat man have to stay at the risk of being worn by the fire dragon?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 172

    "I don''t know. I always feel that there are too many secrets on that child!" Mrs. Zhang shook her head reluctantly, and then said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid that''s why he''s afraid of water!"


    "You mean Shui Jing knows his secret?" The hospital is in a hurry.


    "You can''t be wrong. Shuijing has two Lingbao AIDS. Everything is extremely accurate. I don''t think song Zhong can escape her calculation!" The lady in charge of the hospital said.


    "Then let''s call Shui Jing to ask?" The hospital is in a hurry.


    "It''s no use. Shuijing has received so many benefits from xiaopang. Two Xuanling fruits are enough for her to seal!" The lady in charge of the hospital then said with a smile, "forget it, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. We don''t have to worry about it. Even if song Zhong stays, younger martial brother Huolong, for our sake of concession, it''s not easy to do everything. He will certainly leave a way for him to live. Let it be, let it be. Let''s not take any more care of it! "


    "Good!" The palm yard nodded and stopped talking!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After xiaopang left the inner yard, he came to his home without stopping, and then hurried into his life space. I can''t wait to take out the ancient thunder talisman I just got to understand.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to understand the five elements thunder technique this time, but to understand the refining process of the thunder gathering platform. But it''s a pity that this high-level treasure in ancient times can''t be understood by rookies at the level of xiaopang. Even without decades of effort, he could not understand those amazing refining processes.


    If in the past, xiaopang had no choice but to look and sigh. But now it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t understand, but the nine beauties in jiumeitu understand! The late friars who have lived for thousands of years still have this ability.


    After several days of research, they finally came to a conclusion that in the current state, they have made rapid progress in strength because of the promotion of xiaopang. They have reached the level of the middle and even later stage of foundation building, and can refine low-level God thunder gathering platform.


    However, the materials needed for the thunder gathering platform are really scary. Even the five lowest thunder gathering platforms can almost empty xiaopang''s savings in the past ten years. This is all his savings, including not only the materials decomposed from his life space, but also the legacy of Fengming old devil.


    Even so, the quantity of advanced materials is still insufficient. You must use five elements refined water or intermediate spirit stone to exchange some.


    Although this consumption is extremely huge, xiaopang finally decided to refine five thunder gathering platforms. Because this thing is so convenient, each thunder gathering platform can absorb a certain amount of aura, and then automatically generate two divine thunder, one Yin and one Yang. Depending on the aura concentration of the surrounding environment, the speed of divine thunder condensation is also different. It is said that if it is fast, it can be done in one day. With the terrible aura in xiaopang''s life space, you can certainly condense 2 divine mines in less than a day.


    Moreover, in an emergency, you can also use a spirit stone to urge. Although you consume a lot of spirit stones, you can get a large number of divine thunder in a very short time.


    In addition, xiaopang has all the attributes of the five elements. You can use the combination of the five elements in one shenlei. After the power is increased dozens of times, it is enough to threaten the golden pill friar. Once the five thunder gathering platforms are completed and the number of divine thunder in xiaopang''s hand increases, he can compete with the golden pill friar.


    In order to achieve this goal as soon as possible, xiaopang decided to make five thunder gathering platforms even if he sold iron. A large magic weapon like juleitai can''t be completed in a moment. Even if Jiumei starts together, it will take at least more than a year to complete it. So once he made up his mind, xiaopang no longer hesitated and directly asked Jiumei to start work immediately and make use of the materials at hand first.


    As for xiaopang himself, he prepared a little. On a sunny morning, he quietly took the transfer array of the mobile building and came to Lingxiao city.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At this time, xiaopang is no longer a rookie at the congenital level. As a foundation building friar, he is qualified to come to the middle level of Lingxiao city. In addition to more advanced shops, there is also an extremely humanized Yibao Pavilion.


    Yibao Pavilion is a large building with a height of tens of feet and an area of hundreds of feet. In the middle of the hall stood a jade wall more than ten feet high and more than thirty feet wide.


    This jade wall is actually a large auxiliary magic weapon. It can clearly display rows of unique information. On the left is for purchase and on the right is for sale.


    If a friar needs to buy or sell something, he can register with the manager of Yibao Pavilion. After handing in a batch of spirit stones, he can buy a jade card that can write information to the jade wall. If someone is interested in the information you write, they can find you according to the information. If you don''t want to meet others, you can also deposit the treasure in Yibao Pavilion, which will be traded with your family. They have professional talents to identify treasures, and they will certainly not let you suffer losses. If they receive them wrongly, they are fully responsible for making compensation.


    As Yibao Pavilion is the industry of LingXiao City, it has been popular here for thousands of years and has a good reputation. Therefore, friars from all over the world are very confident to take their things here for consignment. And friars in need will be willing to buy treasures here. And xiaopang''s goal today is here.


    There are not many people in Yibao Pavilion. There are about dozens of guests coming and going. Most of them show their true faces and occasionally disguise themselves. Xiaopang also wants to disguise, but his terrible figure really doesn''t have good attention to hide. However, he can only trade here with his true face.


    Generally speaking, the monks who come to the middle-level Yibao pavilion are relatively high-end, either the golden elixir or the later stage of foundation construction, because the treasures here are valuable, and there are tens of thousands of Lingshi paid for publishing information alone. So cheap goods can''t appear here at all. That will only lose money. The friars who have just built the foundation obviously do not have the financial resources to spend here.


    Therefore, as soon as Xiao Pang, a new nun, appeared, he attracted the attention of everyone present. After seeing his huge body, some friars of evil sects could not help laughing at him.


    However, at this time, some discerning people have guessed Xiao Pang''s identity according to his appearance.


    "This guy, isn''t it song Zhong?"


    "Song Zhong?"


    "Fool, that''s the one in Xuantian''s other courtyard. It is said that when fighting for xuanlingguo two years ago, he and Han binger worked together to kill two gold pills and hurt a Yuan Ying friar!"


    "Shit, that''s him? Doesn''t it look so fierce? Isn''t he a dead fat man? "


    "Dead fat man? Cut, you have to understand that you are a dead fat man, but the Lord who has created miracles one after another. First, he killed Fengming old devil and made a great success. Then, he fought with more than a dozen monks at the same level in qiancuiping for a night. He was stunned to protect Han binger from death. Then he made a great power outside, killed 2 gold pills and injured a yuan baby, In one fell swoop, the dominant evil sects had to withdraw! For this matter, the reward offered by him is a five-level magic weapon! "


    "Wow, doesn''t that mean killing him can get a five magic weapon?"


    "That''s true, but it''s hard to do it! It is said that he has a close relationship with the leader of Xuantian bieyuan, and may even be the son-in-law appointed by the leader. If such a person is killed, he will have endless trouble! "


    In the whispers of everyone, xiaopang came to the hall a little depressed and pretended not to know and began to browse the treasures on the jade wall.


    Not to mention, the Yibao Pavilion really deserves its reputation. Just a few quarters of an hour later, xiaopang found more than a dozen advanced materials he didn''t have. Some of these materials need to be bought by Lingshi, while others need to be exchanged for magic weapons or other advanced materials.


    Xiaopang first used a large number of Lingshi to buy three materials from yibaoge. Then I began to look at the materials that I needed but didn''t have what others asked for. At this time, it shows another advantage of Yibao Pavilion, that is, cross barter.


    For example, now, although xiaopang doesn''t have the materials needed by each other, he can use the five elements of refined water to exchange this material from others, and then exchange it with that person. With such a turnover, everyone can get what they need. Of course, it''s impossible to get everything so easily. Sometimes you need to toss it more than a dozen times. Sometimes, you can''t find a link for cross barter, and there''s only one or two things in the middle.


    Finally, after half a day''s toss, xiaopang got 80% of the materials he lacked. There are only five or six materials he can''t get.


    Fortunately, it''s not difficult for xiaopang, because he has a very popular five element essence in his hand. This is an important auxiliary material needed by most advanced elixirs. It can improve the success rate of elixirs. Because it is difficult to manufacture, the quantity is rare, and the consumption is very large, it is very popular. There is little need to worry that it can''t be sold. It works better than Lingshi.


    With this thing, xiaopang has the confidence to contact each other through Yibao Pavilion, is willing to trade with five elements of refined water, and gives them a quantity twice the market price.


    Taking such a big advantage out of thin air, those friars naturally agreed one after another, but in two or three hours, Xiao Pang gathered up all the remaining materials. Most of the time is wasted on the way of message back and forth.


    Although xiaopang really bled once, he didn''t feel bad. Anyway, the five elements essence came easily, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that when trading in Yibao Pavilion, it is conducted in the single room upstairs. Except for the person in charge of Yibao Pavilion, no one else knows that xiaopang eats so many goods at one go. Therefore, as long as the people in Yibao Pavilion don''t talk much, xiaopang''s secret can still be saved.


    Yibao pavilion has a good reputation. Obviously, he won''t have nothing to do. He is a rookie who has just built a foundation. So xiaopang is very confident about his safety.


    In addition, there was a small surprise that also excited xiaopang for a while, that is, yibaoge expressed great interest in xiaopang in view of his great efforts today and officially issued him a special pass.


    With him, xiaopang will reduce the number of Lingshi paid for publishing information in Yibao Pavilion by 20%, and he is also eligible to participate in the once-a-decade auction. Generally speaking, people will give you such a discount only after the trading volume of yibaoge reaches a certain level.


    Although xiaopang''s big purchase today did not meet this standard, his calm and demeanor of not taking high-grade materials seriously immediately let the people of Yibao Pavilion see that he is a super fat sheep, so he made an exception and directly issued a special pass.


    This unexpected harvest made xiaopang happy for a while, but he was not stunned by each other''s soup. He carefully rejected the other party''s proposal to continue to buy and sell some treasures here, and then walked to the transmission array of Lingxiao city in the light of the blood setting sun, intending to go home and sleep directly. However, when xiaopang just came to the door of the transmission array, he was suddenly stopped by a middle-aged man in his thirties. This person''s strength should be a little higher than xiaopang. At least he is also a cultivation achievement in the middle of foundation construction. He looks white and doesn''t need to be. He has a treacherous image, which is easy to produce an aversion at a glance. After he stopped xiaopang, he immediately smiled and bowed his hands as a salute: "younger martial brother, but the famous bullet finger thunder of Xuantian other courtyard, younger martial brother song Zhong?"¡° I dare not. I am song Zhong! " Seeing that others were polite, Xiao Pang didn''t look alike, so he also replied, "but I don''t know who senior brother is?"¡° Ha ha, I''m a casual monk. I''m a nobody. Younger martial brother thinks highly of me. You can call me brother Han! " San Xiu, named elder martial brother Han, immediately smiled¡° It''s brother Han Dao. It''s impolite! " Xiaopang arched his hand, then frowned and said, "I don''t know elder martial brother Han''s way, but I have something to teach you?"¡° Hei hei, I don''t deserve your advice. I just want to do business with you, younger martial brother! " Elder martial brother Han said with a sly smile¡° Sorry, I''m not a businessman. I don''t do business! Farewell! " Xiaopang immediately refused without hesitation. He is now so valuable that he is afraid of making publicity and causing great disasters. How can he do business with such people of unknown origin? That''s why I refused. With that, xiaopang wanted to bypass each other and continue to walk. But unexpectedly, brother Han hurried across and stopped xiaopang again: "Hey, junior brother song, why don''t you listen to me and leave? You must be interested in my business! "¡° Impossible! " Little fat said with a cold face, "I''m not interested in any business!"¡° Really? " Brother Han Dao gave a sly smile, then bowed his head and whispered, "don''t you even dare to be interested in the remains of your father''s hall?"¡° What? " Xiaopang was surprised when he heard this. His parents have been missing for nearly 20 years. There has been no news, but today they were mentioned by a stranger. Naturally, he was shocked on the spot. Then xiaopang hurriedly asked, "where are my parents'' remains?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 173

    Seeing that Xiao Pang was worried, brother Han was very proud and said calmly: "Hey, junior brother, there are many people here with mixed eyes. It''s really not a place to talk. Look, shall we talk in another place?"


    Xiaopang was alert when he heard this. He said that although Lingxiao city was relatively safe, there were definitely many monks who were killed secretly. The guards of Lingxiao city don''t care as long as they don''t expose fighting! The guy in front of me doesn''t want to use this to deceive me into ambushing me in a place where no one is there?


    Han Daoxiong opposite seemed to see xiaopang''s distrust. He just smiled and shook out something and threw it to xiaopang.


    Because there is no aura attached to the soldiers on this object, and there is a transmission array of people coming and going here, xiaopang is not afraid of the other party''s sneak attack on himself. He calmly stretched out his hand to pick it up. When he looked carefully, he was surprised again.


    It turned out that the thing in his hand was her mother''s emerald necklace. Although it was not a magic weapon, it was carved by Xiao Pang''s father. Usually his mother took it with him for a moment. When xiaopang was around his mother, I didn''t know how many times he had touched the emerald necklace. How could he not recognize it?


    Now, more than ten years have passed, and the little boy has become a young man and a rising star in the world of earthquake cultivation. His parents, however, never returned. The emerald is still shining, and the sounds and smiles of parents often appear in front of us, but the two sides are separated by Yin and Yang, and there is no time to meet again.


    Seeing things and thinking of people, so strong xiaopang couldn''t help crying. The muscles and muscles of both arms burst up and almost broke the clothes and robes! An invisible murderous spirit erupted from him in an instant. Brother Han Dao opposite couldn''t help turning pale even though his strength was one level higher than xiaopang. He hurriedly explained: "younger martial brother song, your father and the mourning hall were far more powerful than me. I have no ability to harm them! I just buy a message and collect some hard money. Even if you don''t want it, don''t get angry, do you? "


    Xiaopang smelled the speech, thought about it a little, slowly took back the spirit pressure, and then said faintly: "go to the elegant seat of Wenxiang building to talk!"


    Wenxiang building is a high-grade restaurant next to the transmission array, which is specially prepared for monks. The dishes and wine in it are made of spirit materials. Xiaopang''s eyeless fish and spirit mushroom are two of the more famous. Naturally, this high-grade dish will never be cheap. That is, brother Han Dao is obviously not the one who can go often. Therefore, when he heard this, his eyes brightened and he quickly nodded his head and said, "well, please spend more money, junior brother!"


    "No harm!" Xiaopang resisted the impulse to punch the other party to death, took him to the smell building and asked for the cleanest single room.


    Brother Han Dao seems to know that Xiao Pang has a lot of money, so he''s not polite at all. He reported a large list of dish names with one mouth. There are more than a dozen dishes, all of which are good dishes worth hundreds of Lingshi. Two people eat these, obviously a little more. Even with a small fat body, they can barely eat half. Excess is obviously a waste!


    The waiter is a monk of congenital level. His eyes are very accurate. He suddenly sees that brother Han Dao is just a poor man. It is Xiao Pang who really pays for the money. Therefore, although he is polite to brother Han Dao, his eyes are always on Xiao Pang. After brother Han reported the name of the dishes, the waiter directly asked xiaopang for instructions and said, "look, elder, do you want all these dishes?"


    "All of them!" Xiaopang was too lazy to have a general knowledge with brother Han Dao. He said faintly, "serve some more bottles of good wine!"


    "Refreshing!" Brother Han Dao thought xiaopang had to cut down a few, so he reported more when he reported the dish name, but unexpectedly, he didn''t care at all. He couldn''t help but be happy and said, well, I finally met fat sheep this time!


    As everyone knows, xiaopang sneered in his heart at the same time: "let''s eat this last meal, you fool who doesn''t know it! It''s your decapitation wine! "


    As soon as the waiter saw that xiaopang said so, he didn''t talk nonsense and immediately went down to prepare.


    Brother Han Dao couldn''t help being curious when he saw this. You know, the dish you just ordered is worth tens of thousands of spirit stones. No friar would be so generous. If someone else, like Xiao Pang, wears a ragged Taoist robe and has no possessions, he looks like a poor man, and orders these dishes, the people in the smell building will be suspicious for fear that you will default. But why is this little two not suspicious of the little guy who is dressed up as a woodlouse guy?


    Thinking of this, brother Han Dao smiled tentatively and said, "younger martial brother song, it seems that the people in the smell building are familiar with you? Have you been here before? "


    "It''s just a drink once in a while!" Xiaopang answered faintly. In fact, he didn''t tell the truth at this time. Since xiaopang entered the congenital five days, he often came here for consumption, ate good dinner and drank good wine again and again, and bought a lot of good wine and delicacies before leaving. At first, he was also suspected, and even had to pay the bill before eating and drinking. But after coming and going, the people up and down the Wenxiang building were suspicious and completely took the forthright fat man as their uncle. Not to mention that he ordered more than a dozen dishes today, even dozens of dishes, but also guaranteed that no one asked more.


    Brother Han Dao didn''t ask again when he saw Xiao Pang didn''t want to say more. After a moment, a lot of dishes were ready. Friars are convenient. If you cook with ordinary fire, you have to toss about so many dishes for a while, but people use friars'' real fire to cook vegetables in the smell building, and the cooking pots are specially refined magic tools. It''s called a quick fire. It took almost no time to finish a dozen dishes.


    After the dishes came up, people filled the wine again and withdrew very consciously. Leave room for two people to talk. Xiao Pang was worried about the whereabouts of his parents. Naturally, he was unwilling to eat, but brother Han was not. Like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost, he grabbed with both hands and wolfed down the full table of wine and vegetables. That rude appearance drips the vegetable juice everywhere, making it difficult for me to eat. In desperation, he can only let himself eat. Xiaopang is just drinking cold wine on one side. In this way, brother Han Dao ate for a quarter of an hour, then reluctantly hiccupped and stopped to eat. After drinking another cup of 30-year Baihua wine, he fell down on his chair and said with a smile: "Oh, I''ve been supporting me. I haven''t eaten so refreshing for a long time!" Seeing that he finally stopped, xiaopang calmly put down his glass and said faintly, "brother Han, are you ready?"¡° Eat! " Brother Han Dao smiled¡° Can we get down to business? " Xiaopang said solemnly¡° Ah, of course, of course! " Upon hearing this, brother Han Dao became more and more serious. Then he sat down seriously and said to Xiao Pang, "younger martial brother song, this deal is very simple. I''ll give you the place where your father''s remains are!"¡° Half a million spirit stones are no problem! " Little fat said faintly, "but how do I know if what you said is true or false?"¡° Half a million is no problem? " After hearing this, brother Han Dao''s intestines were broken. Without saying a word, he slapped himself in the face and said bitterly, "younger martial brother song, I was drunk and speechless. I was wrong. It''s not 500000, it''s 1.5 million spirit stone."¡° I''ll give you two hundred and fifty! " Xiaopang sneered. Brother Han Dao was overjoyed and said, "2.5 million? Oh, thank you so much, younger martial brother! "¡° Don''t be busy! " Xiaopang then sneered, "you have to let me know the truth of the news first?"¡° It must be true. The necklace I gave you is evidence! " Brother Han Dao hurriedly said¡° That''s a fart evidence. Maybe you bought it in the market! " Xiaopang sneered¡° How is this possible? " Brother Han explained anxiously, "I swear I didn''t lie to you! If you can''t find it, you can settle with me when you come back? "¡° Hum, there are millions of monks in the vast mountain. I can''t settle accounts with you! " Little fat didn''t bother to listen to his nonsense, so he said directly and categorically, "don''t talk nonsense. If there is no further evidence, I can''t give you so many spirit stones with a necklace!"¡° This ~ "brother Han said with a wry smile:" younger martial brother, you are forcing people to be difficult. I really have no further evidence! How about I take you there myself? "¡° Hum ~ "little fat looked at him with a smile and said," do you think I look like an idiot? If I follow you, I''m afraid I won''t see my parents'' remains. First of all, I''ll have to fall into the hands of the cult. Then you can exchange for a five-level magic weapon, can''t you? "¡° Hey, hey, there''s no such thing! No such thing! " Brother Han Dao quickly smiled¡° Well! " Xiaopang didn''t bother to pester more and changed his way: "tell me how to find my parents'' remains first?"¡° That''s right! " Brother Han Dao then said sincerely: "that was a morning about 20 years ago. Senior brother, I was looking for a miraculous medicine somewhere in the vast mountain. Suddenly I found a fierce battle of high-level friars ahead. I was just in the early stage of foundation construction. Where dare I get close to at least the place where friars Jindan fought? So I was scared. For fear of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond, I hurried to find a place to hide. After hiding for most of the day, I finally waited until the friars in front of me finished beating and left. " Brother Han Dao then continued, "I was curious. I didn''t know why there were Jindan friars in that place, so I came to the battlefield and found that the bodies of a man and a woman were nailed to a big tree. The male friar had a righteous face and wore the logo of the elite disciples of Xuantian other Academy on his robe. The female friar looked very beautiful and was also an inner disciple. They look like a couple. "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 174

    When xiaopang heard this, the tears in his eyes could not stop flowing out. However, he still tried not to cry and listened carefully to brother Han Dao''s continued words.


    Just listen to brother Han Dao then said, "judging from their wounds, they were killed by the Jindan friars of the evil sect, and there were as many as three Jindan. No wonder they didn''t even have a chance to run."


    "Who did it?" Little fat said fiercely.


    "Well, look at the surrounding traces and hurtful techniques. It seems that it''s the person of qianyumen!" Brother Han Dao hurriedly said.


    "Thousand desires door!" Although xiaopang had already made a judgment, he was still trembling with anger after listening to it today. He then asked again, "what about my parents'' bodies?"


    Brother Han hurriedly said, "we are all decent people. How can I bear to have them die in the wilderness and become the food of wild animals? So I helped them clean up and buried them together! In order to find their descendants, I took your mother''s necklace as a keepsake. Now you go, you can dig them out! "


    Hearing this, xiaopang burst into tears again. He immediately hugged his hands and said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness, brother Han. Song Zhong never forgets!"


    "I dare not! I dare not! " Brother Han Dao quickly held xiaopang''s hand and said, "it''s just a little effort! However, what we just agreed on, isn''t it, hey hey, it should be fulfilled? "


    While talking, brother Han Dao stretched out a hand and rubbed it constantly, making it clear that he wanted to pay first, and then he would tell where to bury the body.


    Xiaopang was stunned at first, but then he immediately smiled and said, "of course, of course, although song is not talented, he still keeps his word!"


    "That''s good!" Brother Han Dao immediately smiled in surprise.


    "But ~" xiaopang then turned his head and pretended to be embarrassed: "brother Han, you know, no one will bring so many ready-made spirit stones!"


    "This ~" brother Han Dao was reasonable, so he frowned and said, "what does that mean, younger martial brother?"


    "Is that all right? Last time I got a magic weapon in the thousand green screen. Although it''s not very powerful, it''s barely passable. The valuation must be only above 2.5 million spirit stones! I don''t know if brother Han can be flexible and let me use this treasure instead of the spirit stone? "


    "Of course, of course!" Brother Han Dao was overjoyed when he heard this. You know, the spirit stone is easy to gather, and the magic weapon is rare. Even the nine magic weapons can sell for millions, and even the lowest magic weapon is worth millions of spirit stones! It must be more than 2.5 million anyway! So it''s obvious that brother Han Dao took advantage of such a transaction. How can he be unhappy?


    Therefore, brother Han immediately said in surprise: "since the younger martial brother has spoken, I can''t be a senior brother. As long as it''s a magic weapon, no matter what level it is, I want it!"


    "In that case, how about this?" With that, little fat turned his palm, took out a jade folding fan and handed it respectfully.


    Brother Han Dao saw the infinite talisman flickering on the fan and felt a strong spiritual pressure. Where didn''t he know it was a good thing? He hurried to pick it up with great joy, then opened it slowly, and then saw five beautiful nuns on the fan.


    The five female practitioners'' paintings are vivid and lifelike. Brother Han Dao can even see them laughing at themselves!


    "Huh? Wait! " Although brother Han Dao hasn''t seen the nine beautiful pictures, he has heard of them after all. Especially recently, the leader of the thousand desire sect was killed in the battle of qiancuiping. The loss of the nine beautiful pictures, the most psychic treasure of the nine grades, once became the biggest news in the cultivation world in a century. It has long been spreading in the vast mountains, and the nine beautiful pictures have become the focus of everyone at one fell swoop, Almost everyone is talking about the whereabouts of this thing.


    In this case, the appearance of jiumeitu was transmitted, so that brother Han Dao heard about it.


    When he first saw the fan, he didn''t think about the most spiritual treasure at all. After all, there are a lot of magic weapons in the fan, and the materials of jasper and jade are not rare. But when he saw the five nuns smiling at him on the fan, he suddenly realized the origin of this thing. Because in addition to the nine beautiful pictures, other fan magic weapons are paintings of flowers, birds, insects, fish, mountains, stones, bamboo forests and other landscapes. There are almost no beauties, especially those with a licentious atmosphere. So he knew at a glance that it was nine beautiful pictures.


    The psychic treasure of super Jiupin suddenly appeared in his hand. Who wouldn''t be shocked if he changed it? Brother Han Dao was no exception. He was shocked and couldn''t help shouting, "nine beautiful pictures!"


    At this moment, brother Han Dao was shocked and fell into a short state of absence. But just at this time, the nine heavenly desire demons on the nine beauty map suddenly shot out of the nine beauty map, and then rushed into brother Han Dao''s body.


    Nine foreign demons with strength in the middle and even later period of foundation building attacked a disciple in the foundation building period. The outcome was almost without suspense. In just a moment, brother Han Daoxiong completely became a puppet of foreign demons, and the whole person was controlled.


    Seeing that he had succeeded in the sneak attack, xiaopang stopped crying, put out his hand and wiped a handful of tears, then took the Jiumei picture from brother Han, turned his hand and knocked on brother Han''s forehead, sneered: "I''m playing around with the elite disciples of both good and evil in qiancuiping. You''re just a mere rat, so you can fool me? I really don''t know how to write you! "


    After scolding, xiaopang put away jiumeitu, then used something at will and put away the unfinished wine. Then he stood up slowly, hugged brother Han Dao''s neck and said with a warm smile: "brother Han Dao, have enough to eat and drink, we should go!"¡° Yes, younger martial brother song! " An extraterritorial demon controlled brother Han Dao''s body and smiled. Then the two people crossed their shoulders and left like a pair of good friends who had been reunited for a long time. The single rooms in Wenxiang building have a strong shielding effect. You don''t have to worry about being eavesdropped or monitored by Taoism when you talk and do things in it. As long as you don''t fight, people don''t care what you do inside. So the people in Wenxiang building didn''t know what happened in the private room. They just thought xiaopang and they left unharmed. They had no doubt at all. After xiaopang took brother Han Daoxiong out of the smelling building, he deliberately spared a place where there was no one and directly included him in his own life space. Then he swaggered to the transmission array and left at night~~~~ I ~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut the line ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ a few quarters later, xiaopang returned to his Youyun building and immediately entered the closed secret room. After opening the prohibition on the door of the secret room, he directly entered the life space. After Xiao Pang came in, he hurriedly called the Tianyu witch who controlled brother Han Dao and directly asked, "have you read the bastard''s memory?" Tianyu witch obviously knew that xiaopang was worried, so she hurriedly replied, "tell the master that it has been read!"¡° Good! " Little fat''s eyes lit up and hurriedly continued to ask, "tell me, what''s going on? Did this bastard really bury my parents'' bodies?" Although xiaopang didn''t believe it, he expected it to be true, because in this way, he could retrieve the remains of his parents and bury them. Therefore, he even swore in his heart that if this was true, he would let brother Han go and would willingly send 250W spirit stone to him! To repay the kindness of burying father and mother! However, to xiaopang''s disappointment, his idea was implemented again. The Tianyu witch, who was responsible for reading the memory, said simply, "tell the master that he made up all this. There is no such thing at all!" After listening, xiaopang suddenly asked angrily, "en? How did he get my mother''s necklace? "¡° Tell the master that the necklace was given to him by a mysterious monk. Even those lies were told to you by him! " Tianyu witch explained¡° What? " Xiaopang never thought this would happen. He was surprised and asked, "who is the mysterious man?"¡° Tell the master that brother Han Dao doesn''t know who the mysterious man is. I only know that the man''s strength should be in the golden elixir period, covered with black smoke and completely unable to see the appearance. This man took the initiative to find him and used both soft and hard. He asked brother Han Dao to use this necklace to win your trust, and then deceived you to a place! " Tianyu witch explained¡° Damn it! " As soon as xiaopang heard this, he immediately understood, and then sneered, "this is clearly a trap. They want me!"¡° I''m afraid so! " Tianyu witch nodded¡° They have my mother''s necklace. I''m afraid my mother died in their hands! " Xiaopang then said to himself fiercely: "in addition, according to the disciple of Qianyu sect in qiancui screen, it was Qianyu sect who ambushed my parents. Then, the mysterious man, hum, probably came from Qianyu sect! I haven''t found them yet, but they found me first! " Tianyu demons can feel xiaopang''s anger, but as slaves, they don''t have the right to speak at this time. So they all stood respectfully aside and let Xiao Pang sulk in his life. After straightening out everything, xiaopang was still angry, but finally calmed down. He knew that this was obviously not a good time to fight with others. After all, there were several Yuanying friars in Qianyu gate. As long as he had the strength in the early stage of foundation building, he was not qualified to challenge. The only thing he can do now is patience. Of course, xiaopang can tolerate qianyumen, but that doesn''t mean he can tolerate villains like brother Han Dao. He happened to have another stomach of fire. Naturally, he would take it out on the poor brother Han Dao£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 175

    Xiaopang first let Tianyu witch let brother Han go and let him recover his mind. After brother Han Dao woke up, he saw that his body could not move at all, and he was in a very strange place. He immediately knew that he had fallen into the hands of others, and hurriedly begged for mercy: "younger martial brother song, it''s easy to discuss, it''s easy to discuss!"


    "Don''t discuss it. Don''t you want 250? I''ll do it for you! " Little fat smiled.


    "No, no, senior brother song, I''m willing to give you the news for nothing. Please spare my life!" Brother Han begged.


    "Hey, I''m sorry. I already know all the information I want. I don''t need your nonsense anymore!" Xiaopang sneered.


    "You know? How is this possible? " Brother Han Dao was stunned at first. Then he suddenly looked at the beautiful women next to him. He immediately woke up and hurried to say, "nine beautiful pictures? You got nine beautiful pictures and subdued me with them. You should have read my memory with foreign demons! "


    "Smart, but no prize!" Little fat sneered, "now you should understand why I can''t use you? Hei hei, the only use you have for me now is to help me vent my anger! "


    With that, little fat waved his big hand, grabbed his neck, pinched it hard, and asked angrily, "you bastard, how dare you count on me? I really don''t know whether to live or die! "


    Brother Han Dao still wanted to struggle. Unfortunately, under xiaopang''s big hand, he had no ability to resist. He was strangled alive by xiaopang.


    After killing him, xiaopang became more angry, but soon began to worry about this guy''s body. He didn''t want to make ashes here and didn''t bother to take him outside.


    Just at this time, xiaopang saw the magical black land and his eyes lit up. The heart said, since this thing can decompose magic weapons, can it decompose corpses?


    Thinking of this, xiaopang tried to bury brother Han Dao''s body in the black soil. As a result, xiaopang immediately found that the guy''s body was indeed being decomposed. And the decomposition speed is very fast. As brother Han Dao''s body gradually disappeared, a lot of aura was released from the black land, including bones.


    In addition to aura, the corpse also broke down some inexplicable things, but they were scattered too widely. Many of them appeared in a gaseous situation, so xiaopang didn''t notice what it was. But one thing he can be sure of is that the corpse can also be decomposed, and the aura is very rich. As for the more inexplicable things, xiaopang plans to observe them for a while to see if they have an impact on himself.


    If these inexplicable things are harmless and even fun, the monster corpses killed by xiaopang in the future don''t have to be wasted. It''s a surprise for little fat sister to figure out such a thing when she thought of her mistake today.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the next few days, xiaopang looked very relaxed. He ran around with Hongying all over the mountains all day, almost going crazy. But in fact, the two people just forced a smile on the surface. After all, parting is imminent, and they won''t feel good in their hearts.


    And, most importantly, another thing tore his heart like a poisonous snake. That''s the remains of their parents!


    In the past, xiaopang didn''t think much about it, so it''s nothing. But since he met brother Han Dao that day, his parents'' regret was mentioned by him, which immediately left a shadow in xiaopang''s heart, making him unable to eat and sleep well. As soon as he closed his eyes every day, he immediately remembered whether his poor parents were still dead in the wild mountains.


    After tossing this idea in xiaopang''s mind for several days, he finally couldn''t stand it. On this morning, Hongying and xiaopang had a picnic. Hongying found xiaopang absent-minded. He didn''t even know that the eyeless fish was burnt.


    This surprised Hong Ying. You know, xiaopang used to like to fiddle with food. He''s a precious ingredient like year-old eyeless fish. But in recent days, he has baked it several times, wasting I don''t know how many eyeless fish. This is really abnormal.


    Therefore, Hong Ying asked curiously, "fat brother, what''s the matter with you¡°


    "Nothing?" Xiaopang hurried.


    "If nothing, you won''t roast the eyeless fish!" Hong Ying said slightly dissatisfied


    "Ah, it''s burnt again?" Xiaopang was surprised when he heard this. Then he quickly threw away the baked eyeless fish and began to test new ones again.


    Seeing this, Hong Ying smiled bitterly, shook her head, and then said solemnly, "fat brother, if you have something on your mind, tell me. After a while, I can''t hear you! I don''t want you to hide something from me in the last few days! "


    "This ~" xiaopang thought about it, and then said with a bitter smile, "Okay, okay, I''ll tell you!"


    "That''s right!" Xiaopang then said, "a few days ago, a guy told me that my parents'' bone burial place!"


    "Ah?" After hearing this, Hong Ying was surprised and hurriedly said, "Oh, that''s great. You can help them move their graves back!"


    "It''s not that simple. I found that guy is a liar. He has nothing to prove except a necklace from my mother. I suspect he is an evil bastard. He wants to cheat me out and ambush so that he can use my head to receive the reward of the evil faction!" Xiaopang said solemnly.


    "Oh, it''s too bad. It must be like this. Don''t be fooled, fat brother. Just let''s not go!" Hong Ying hurriedly said.


    "Well, I won''t believe that guy''s words. Naturally, I''m too lazy to go, but the problem is that when he says so, I always start to worry about my parents'' bones, which makes me nervous, can''t eat well and can''t sleep! What a nuisance! "


    "Fat brother, I can understand your mood, but the problem is that it has been 20 years and the vast mountain is so big that you can''t find them like looking for a needle in a haystack!" Hong Ying''s helpless way.


    "No, no, not the same!" Xiaopang immediately shook his head and said, "if I want to find it, I don''t have no clue! Just, I don''t know whether to change it or not! "


    "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Hong Ying immediately said curiously, "what''s the way to find them, fat brother?"


    "It''s very simple. First of all, I can ask the people who sent them tasks in those years. From their mouth, I can get their general location. Then I can buy some special tracking magic tools to find their location with my own blood essence." Xiaopang said, "it''s not difficult to buy this kind of tracking tool. After knowing the general location, you can always find some clues by slowly looking for it. I can''t. I can also ask younger martial sister Shuijing. She may be able to figure out something! "


    "Oh, elder martial brother, you are so clever. Why didn''t I think of it?" Hong Ying then hurriedly said, "in that case, why don''t you go?"


    "Alas, it''s not about qiancuiping!" Xiaopang said helplessly, "I''m a wanted criminal of the evil sect now. If I meet a group of evil sect friars looking for me after I leave the mountain gate, won''t I throw myself into the net!"


    "Well, you''re right, fat brother. Otherwise, you won''t go?" Hong Ying hurriedly said.


    "But don''t you worry about it? As a son of man, it doesn''t make sense not to look for the remains of his parents for more than 20 years, does it? " Xiaopang said sadly, "especially now, I obviously have a clue, but I don''t go because I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. Isn''t that too unfilial?"


    "This seems to make sense!" Hong Ying couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "it seems that it''s difficult for senior brother to make a decision!"


    "Yes, it''s so difficult that I have to collapse!" Little fat said very depressed.


    After hearing this, Hong Ying turned her eyes and suddenly said, "elder martial brother, in fact, you don''t have to worry. My mother said that if I encounter something that is difficult to draw a conclusion, I''ll go to elder martial sister Shuijing for help. She can always figure it out. I think it''s a good time for you to find her! "


    "Still water?" As soon as xiaopang heard this, he immediately slapped himself and said regretfully, "why didn''t I think of her long ago? As long as she calculates this kind of thing casually and predicts the misfortunes and blessings of my trip, she can certainly draw a conclusion. Why do I leave her alone and think about it here? "


    "Hey, senior brother, you are a fan!" Hong Ying couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you''re right!" Xiaopang nodded, then suddenly took out a large handful of ingredients and said anxiously, "younger martial sister Hongying, I''ll roast fish here. Would you please invite Shuijing? Just say, "I''ll buy her tea!"


    "Good!" Hongying immediately promised, then drove Fengming knife, turned his body into a golden light and passed away. It was not long before Hong Ying took off with Shui Jing.


    As soon as xiaopang saw Shuijing, he hurried to meet him and said with a smile: "younger martial sister Shuijing is willing to give me a reward. It''s really an honor for me!"


    "Elder martial brothers recruit each other and younger martial sisters invite each other. How dare you not obey such a battle!" Shuijing smiled and said, "it''s just that Shuijing always feels like there''s something hidden in it!"


    "Hey, hey!" Xiaopang knew that he couldn''t hide it from Shuijing and didn''t talk much nonsense. He said directly: "indeed, indeed, I really have one more thing to ask for advice besides inviting younger martial sister to dinner and tea today!"


    "Don''t dare to ask for advice, elder martial brother. Just say anything!" Shuijing hurried.


    "It''s not urgent. Come on, sit down first. Let''s talk while eating!" Xiaopang said, reaching out for each other.


    "Good!" Shuijing graciously agrees and immediately sits on the ground with Hongying.


    Then the three began to drink tea and eat fish easily. Tea is the top-grade tea brought by Hongying. Although there is still Wudao tea, xiaopang can''t bear to drink it casually and collect it all.


    The three talked and laughed. After eating for a while, xiaopang got to the point. He told her how he met brother Han Dao these days and worried about the remains of his parents. Finally, he asked, "junior sister Shuijing, I''m really overwhelmed by this matter. I can''t hold it anymore. I just want you to calculate whether something will happen if I go out to find my parents? "


    "Please wait a moment, elder martial brother!" Hongying said, put down the eyeless fish in his hand, then took out Xuantian tortoise shell and Dashi money, and began to help xiaopang calculate.


    After half an hour, Hong Ying stopped. While wiping the cold sweat on her forehead, she said to Xiao Pang, "elder martial brother song, you are bound to meet danger!"¡° You mean, I''m dead as long as I go out? " Xiaopang immediately said in surprise¡° It''s not a dead man, it''s a near death! " Shuijing said helplessly, "although there is a glimmer of vitality, it is difficult to grasp!"¡° Oh, elder martial sister Shuijing said so. The fat brother should not go! " As soon as Hong Ying heard this, she said anxiously, "it''s safer to stay in Xuantian other hospital!"¡° Not necessarily! " Shuijing suddenly interrupted: "elder martial brother, there has been a disaster recently. Sooner or later, he will encounter danger, no matter where he is. It''s just that the chances of survival in Xuantian''s other courtyard are much higher, and if you go out, your hope is slim! So, generally speaking, I still hope elder martial brother can stay in Xuantian other courtyard! "¡° So? " Xiaopang frowned slightly after listening, and then suddenly said, "younger martial sister Shuijing, I don''t trust you. I just want to know how much chance you have of success because of your easy counting of days every week? Can you say it every time? "¡° Of course, I can''t say it every time, but within the scope of things under my control, the success rate is very high, and I rarely miss. However, once there are unpredictable things or things, it is difficult to be sure! " Shui Jing''s helpless way¡° What is unpredictable? " Xiaopang hurriedly asked¡° For example, masters who are distracted above, as well as Tianjie and extraterritorial Tianmo, these are things I can''t calculate. Therefore, even if I have calculated a person''s normal course of action, once he meets any of these three situations, he can easily change my calculated fate! " Shuijing then said, "however, elder martial brother, although theoretically what I predict may be changed or broken, that kind of situation is very rare. You don''t need to doubt my words!"¡° Well, well, I see. You just don''t want me out! " Xiaopang then said, "but what if I''m flustered? If I can''t find the remains of my parents one day, I can''t eat and sleep all day. If I go on like this, I don''t want others to call the door. I''m just afraid I''ll toss myself to death! "¡° This? " Shuijing glanced at xiaopang''s bloodshot eyes and said painfully, "Shuijing doesn''t know what to do, senior brother. This kind of thing is related to the life of elder martial brother, and you can only decide by yourself! "¡° Am I in charge? " Xiaopang smiled and said resolutely, "well said, I''m in charge of my destiny! In that case, I decided to go out to look for my parents'' remains! "¡° Ah? " Upon hearing this, Hong Ying immediately said in surprise, "senior brother, no, it''s dangerous outside. Many bad guys are waiting to kill you!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 176

    "I know, but so what? I can''t be a shrinking turtle all my life because of them? " Xiaopang then said fiercely, "I''ve had enough of these guys. If they have to fight against me, I''d rather fight with them first!"


    "Well, it''s better to go all out than wait to die. Elder martial brother, this decision is quite ambitious! In that case, younger sister is willing to follow elder martial brother and go together! " Shui Jing''s eyes opened wide.


    As soon as Hong Ying heard Shuijing say so, he immediately refused to show weakness and said, "I''m going too!"


    "What are you doing?" When Xiao Pang heard this, he immediately said with a bitter smile: "as a son of man, I can''t go without going. Don''t join the fun!"


    "Elder martial brother, that''s not true. You saved my younger sister''s life in qiancuiping. Now my elder martial brother is in trouble, how can I stand by?" The water said quietly.


    "Yes, fat brother saved me too. Hongying must not sit and watch you take risks alone this time!" Hong Ying also hurried.


    "But I don''t know what enemies will appear this time. Maybe you can only take your life in vain?" Xiaopang said with a wry smile: "in short, I''ve taken your mind, but let me do this by myself!"


    "Elder martial brother, you underestimate us!" Shuijing said with a smile, "when the three of us walk together and two Lingbao are in hand, we can meet an easy Jindan Friar and have the power of a war. You can retreat all over again if you are poor. However, if you are alone and meet an enemy of Jindan level, you are afraid that it will be more or less dangerous, and you can''t even run for your life."


    "Yes, people''s Fengming Dao is not vegetarian. Fat brother, take me with you!" Hong Ying took Xiao Pang''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "No, no, you''re the sweetheart of the hospital. They won''t let you take risks with me!" Xiaopang hurried.


    "It doesn''t matter. We won''t elope?" Hong Ying blurted out.


    As soon as she said this, xiaopang and Shuijing fell into a dull moment. Hong Ying immediately realized that he had said something wrong and quickly waved his hands and said, "Oh, wrong, wrong, it means running away from home in private!"


    Seeing this, Shuijing couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, isn''t it all the same?"


    "Oh, sister Shuijing, you are dead!" Hong Ying was ashamed when she heard the speech and rushed over to fight with Shuijing.


    Xiaopang watched the two girls play, and his heart suddenly relaxed a lot.


    In this way, the party ended in a pleasant atmosphere. Although xiaopang has repeatedly said that he can go without two daughters. But he couldn''t stand the two women''s entanglement, and xiaopang had to promise to take them with him.


    Of course, xiaopang is just a false story. He dare not elope with such two important characters. You know, Shuijing and Hongying are the future of Xuantian bieyuan! One is more important than the other. If they have any shortcomings, Xuantian has to make a fryer. If they are hurt by being fat, he will probably be torn apart by the angry couple in charge of the hospital and the plum blossom goddess.


    So xiaopang just promised them on the surface. In fact, he had already planned to sneak away.


    In the next few days, while preparing all kinds of necessary items, xiaopang secretly asked the senior friars of that year where his parents went on the trip when they disappeared.


    After all, 20 years have passed, and the person in charge of this matter has already changed, so it is very difficult to find it. However, fortunately, the emperor lived up to his intentions. After a hard search, xiaopang finally dug up the information he needed from a Jindan friar. Although he was blackmailed by the guy, xiaopang still felt very lucky.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    That night, xiaopang quietly left his Youyun building, and then went straight to the West with his sword. 30W to the west, there is a place called cangcui mountain. There is a kind of star stone, which is a relatively advanced material. It is said that xiaopang''s parents disappeared when they went to collect things.


    At this time, xiaopang controls the five element soul sword with a sword speed of more than 7000. Unfortunately, xiaopang''s strength is poor and can only play less than half of the speed, that is, more than 2000 points. Even so, it is extremely amazing. Xiaopang flew forty or fifty thousand miles overnight.


    However, this is already his limit. Although there are five elements of refined water to supplement mana, the physical fatigue is not so easy to disappear. In addition, he was not in a hurry, so he stopped at a clean pool after dawn, and then began to make a fire to roast fish and planned to have his own breakfast.


    As a result, xiaopang''s fish had just been roasted and had not had time to eat. He saw two figures rushing out of the woods next to him, grabbed the roasted fish directly from his hand, and then ate it happily.


    At the beginning, xiaopang was surprised and even prepared to fight, but soon he was shocked to find that the two people rushed out were Shui Jing and Hong Ying. Now he''s stupid. Where can he attack? Just stood foolishly and let them grab their breakfast.


    After a long time, people ate less than half of the fish. Little fat woke up with a start and said with a quick wry smile, "you, why are you here?"¡° Hey, hey, we came yesterday! " Hongying said triumphantly, "elder martial sister Shuijing had already counted your whereabouts, so we set out here yesterday and slept quietly in the nearby woods. Hey, hey, wait for you to help us roast fish!"¡° Ah? " Little fat was speechless as soon as he heard this¡° It''s a pity that some people think they can escape from sister Shuijing''s palm by running away in the middle of the night! " Hong Ying couldn''t help joking: "now you know you''re wrong?" Up to now, someone has caught a ready-made one. What else can poor little fat say? He could only say with a helpless wry smile, "it''s my childish, it''s my fault, I don''t dare next time!"¡° Hey, hey, just know it''s wrong! " Hong Ying immediately smiled and said, "however, the death penalty is excusable, and the living penalty is hard to forgive. We''ll punish you for making breakfast for us!"¡° Yes! " Shuijing nodded immediately and said, "it made us sleep all night in this barren mountain. Elder martial brother must compensate us!" Xiaopang is wronged! The heart said, I didn''t ask you to live here? Why do you blame me? Of course, he only dares to say these words in his stomach. Now he is in the first place. Who told him to promise others to go together, but secretly escape first? So in desperation, xiaopang had to smile bitterly and say, "yes, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. I''ll make breakfast for you!"¡° Hey, hey, it''s nice to have a fat brother! " Hong Ying immediately smiled¡° Thank you, senior brother! " Shuijing also smiled and said, "but we won''t treat elder martial brother badly. Here you are!" Then she threw a piece of jade amulet to xiaopang. Xiaopang quickly reached out and took it. He looked carefully at the jade amulet in his hand, which was only an inch square and shining blue, but he didn''t recognize it. So he asked curiously, "younger martial sister Shuijing, what is this?"¡° Small move jade talisman. You can start it by inputting a little aura, and instantly transfer the person holding the jade talisman back to the move building of Xuantian other courtyard! " Shuijing explained: "it''s very difficult to refine. It breaks when used. It''s a disposable treasure. Shifu used to give me three pieces to protect my life. Each of us happens to have one! With this thing, you can save your life even if you meet a strong enemy this time! "¡° Oh, this is really a good thing! " After a compliment, xiaopang put it away and said, "in that case, I have the courage to accept it. Thank you, younger martial sister!"¡° Hehe, elder martial brother, you''re welcome! " SHUI JING smiled. Hong Ying said naughtily at this time, "don''t think you''re all right. You have to make breakfast for us!"¡° No, he has to make breakfast, lunch and dinner, or I''m sorry for my jade Fu! " Shuijing suddenly smiled¡° Oh, yes, what elder martial sister said is so right. I''ll ask fat brother to cook all the meals in the future! " Hong Ying immediately laughed. They are both happy, but xiaopang is full of depression. However, while depressed, a feeling of gratitude also surged into my heart. After all, he''s not going on an outing this time? Instead, it may take a lot of time to visit the remains of their parents far away. At the juncture of the evil sect offering large rewards to the three, they really took great risks when they went so far with xiaopang. If they didn''t really care about xiaopang, how could they follow him so regardless of danger? Now, Shuijing and Hongying have also come out. It''s impossible to send them back, because they certainly won''t agree. So xiaopang can only accept the result that they follow themselves to cangcui mountain. Now that there are three people, if they all fly with their swords, they will not be synchronized because of the different speeds of their swords. In this dangerous field, fighting may break out anytime and anywhere. In case the people in front meet a sneak attack, but the people in the rear can''t support because of the long distance, it is easy to cause problems. In order to solve this problem, xiaopang took out the black flying boat he cherished. This is the booty he got from killing the little sect leader of mechanism sect a few years ago. Although this is the smallest big magic weapon, there is no problem taking three people. Moreover, three people do not consume Reiki in it, and can fight with their strongest state anytime and anywhere. Therefore, although the flying boat consumes a lot of spirit stones, it is still worth using. Shuijing and Hongying are both excited to see this baby for the first time. After breakfast, the three of them boarded the flying boat and flew all the way to the green mountain in the West£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 177

    The speed of this flying boat is not very fast, which is about a thousand miles, much slower than the flying sword escape speed of the three people. However, it is better than high persistence. Unlike monks, they have to meditate and take medicine to supplement Reiki after flying for a few hours. Flying boats can fly continuously, so flying boats are faster when driving long distances. But even so, it took several days to get there.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    On this day, the flying boat of the three finally came to the verdant mountain, a beautiful place with green mountains and waters everywhere.


    The verdant mountain stretches for thousands of miles. It''s not big, but it''s not small. If mortals look for two bodies in it, they will really look for a needle in a haystack. I''m afraid they can''t find them in the end! But the practitioners are different. They have some ways to solve this matter.


    The first shot was Shui Jing. Dashi money and Xuantian tortoise shell assisted in the deduction, and soon asked her to roughly calculate the area where xiaopang''s parents died, about a thousand miles around.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been 20 years, there would be no problem for Shuijing to calculate the exact position directly. But now, this area of thousands of miles is her limit.


    The next thing is little fat. He took out a mirror of the exploration magic weapon he bought from LingXiao City, then dropped a drop of his blood on it, and then started the treasure by law. In this way, it can scan whether there are people or bodies related to xiaopang within a dozen miles. What xiaopang can do is take the mirror and search back and forth in the area marked by the water.


    Of course, this search needs to be carried out slowly and carefully. It can''t be done on a high-speed flying boat, especially the imperial sword. So the three of them can only move slowly on land.


    However, after all, they are all base building friars. Even if they fly slowly on the ground, it won''t take much time to search this area. It will take decades to die. For a monk with a long life, this is really nothing.


    So, in the next time, xiaopang took Shuijing and Hongying to slowly search for the bodies of his parents in the green mountains.


    The three were busy for nothing. They got nothing except killing a fourth order monster. After a night''s rest, the three continued their search the next morning.


    An hour passed quickly. When they were flying slowly above a lush forest, suddenly, a black light of tens of feet burst under their feet. Just like the black torrent gushing out of the earth, it swallowed up the three people in an instant.


    Not only that, although Heiguang took the initiative unexpectedly, but xiaopang three were not vegetarian. Whether it was Hongying holding Fengming knife or Shuijing who had not been predicted, they were extremely powerful, not to mention Lei Xiu xiaopang holding big copper bell and jiumeitu.


    At the moment when the black light just started, Xiao Pang and the three men launched the body protection treasure.


    Shuijing offered the mysterious tortoise shell, and a golden light spread to a distance of ten feet to protect xiaopang and the three people. Xiaopang offered up a big bronze bell and dragged it cautiously on his right hand. At the same time, his left hand secretly held jiumeitu and was ready to play at any time. Hong Ying naturally sacrificed the Fengming knife. The bright golden foot long golden knife stopped in her hand, looking eager to try.


    The impact of the black divine light at the feet of the three people was not great. After trapping the three people, it turned into a boundless dark curtain and wrapped them up.


    The three little fat people naturally didn''t want to stay in the black light. After they protected themselves, they immediately flew up together and planned to leave the black light area first.


    But as soon as they moved, they immediately felt a strong pressure on their heads, and they had to fall to the ground. Under this great pressure, Xiao Pang and the three felt as vulnerable as a baby. If it weren''t for the amazing defense of Xuantian tortoise shell and the other party didn''t directly impose the meaning of killer, all three would be seriously injured on the spot. The appearance of such a terrible enemy naturally frightened the three at once.


    Then, a sharp laugh followed: "hahaha, I thought it was just a small miscellaneous fish, but I didn''t want to become three big fish after being caught. It''s great!"


    With this loud voice, the three little fat people felt that the layers of black light in front of them suddenly flashed away, and the surroundings suddenly became clear. However, although the black light dispersed, there was still a strong strange spirit pressure around the three people. The three soon realized that as long as they dared to act rashly, they would be attacked by the other party. So they all gave up their plans to escape further and wanted to see the situation first. It doesn''t matter if they look at it like this. After reading it, they are not scared to death.


    It turned out that after the black light dispersed, there were three powerful monks who appeared at a distance of only hundreds of feet from xiaopang''s three people. Among these three people, although the latter two Jindan friars were unknown, the first three old men recognized them. This person is the Yuanying level elder of qianyumen who has seen in qiancuiping. The elder surnamed Feng!


    One Yuan Ying and two golden elixirs trapped three foundation builders in a way of almost sneak attack. Can you resist? So at the sight of this posture, the three little fat people almost invariably gave birth to a feeling of despair! After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big, and they are no longer at the same level! Friar Yuanying, casually stretching out a finger, can kill the three little fat people alive. It''s useless to have Lingbao!


    Last time he was entangled by Taoist Huolong with all his strength, and then attacked by xiaopang and Han binger with Lingbao, but he lost only one finger. Now, without the control of the fire dragon Taoist priest, Xiao Pang and the three of him will die! So after seeing him, the three little fat people were stupid immediately, and their faces were full of incredible expressions. At this time, xiaopang had only one idea in his mind, that is, why would this Yuan Ying friar be in this place where birds don''t shit? You know, although cangcui mountain produces some good things, it is only good for friars in the foundation period. Even friars Jindan rarely come here, let alone friars Yuanying! Moreover, the black light sneak attack just now is obviously a preset array, that is to say, he is waiting for himself here in advance! What the hell is going on? Why did he know his party would be here? Why can''t Shuijing be calculated in advance? Why can he sneak attack and kill the three of them directly, but what kind of black light should he use first? This series of problems made little fat''s head explode in an instant. At this time, Shuijing suddenly changed her face and said in an anxious voice, "no, this black light doesn''t know what magic power it is. It has the effect of limiting evasion!"¡° What do you mean? " The way of little fat difference¡° It means that in the black light range, all the five elements evasion can''t be used, even including the small movement order sign! " Shuijing explained helplessly. Hearing this, even the small moving order can''t be used, and the despair in xiaopang and Hongying''s heart increases again. After hearing this, the elated old man surnamed Feng joked: "ha ha, originally I just wanted to use this boundless divine light array to limit the escape skills that dead fat people may have, but unexpectedly, it also limited your small movement order. If heaven has eyes!" The three little fat people were so angry that they said, if heaven really has eyes, they should chop you to death with thunder! Of course, in the face of this powerful opponent, xiaopang didn''t dare to contradict him face to face, so he pretended to be calm, hugged his fist and saluted: "elder, you are a noble Yuan Ying friar. We are just young people. I think with your prestige, you should disdain to bully us'' children ''?" Xiaopang deliberately reminds the other party that he and others are "children" in order to let the other party stop worrying about his reputation. Although this possibility is very low and almost nonexistent, at this time, xiaopang can only be a living horse doctor¡° ha-ha! Fame? " After listening to this, the old man surnamed Feng immediately looked up to the sky and laughed for a long time. Then he suddenly roared: "since I was hurt by you, I still have a fart reputation? I have become the laughing stock of monks all over the world! " Looking at his extremely angry appearance, it was obvious that he had reached the point of being angry. In fact, it is also true that he was a noble Yuan Ying friar who was cut off a finger by two congenital disciples, which is unreasonable in any case. After the news came out, there was an uproar and countless people laughed wildly. Poor old man Feng, who used to be a very prestigious expert, suddenly became the object of everyone''s ridicule because of this time. How can this not drive him crazy? Although xiaopang is not timid, he can''t help being stared at by the vicious eyes of the old man surnamed Feng. His back is getting wet in a cold sweat. The old man surnamed Feng didn''t let him go. He then pointed to the two golden elixirs behind him and said angrily, "see, two golden elixir disciples! I used to have four disciples, but now the two most successful ones are gone. You little bastard killed them! " Xiaopang was shocked again and his cold sweat flowed violently. Then, the old man surnamed Feng stretched out his right hand, exposed his index finger without fingers, and sneered: "see, this finger hasn''t grown yet. It''s not that I don''t have a magic medicine to revive it, but that I deliberately want to keep it. I have made a poisonous oath long ago. When will I recover from your frustrations. You know what? " Seeing that the old man surnamed Feng had so much poison against himself, Xiao Pang was already sweating and trembling, and almost had to stand unstable. Seeing that the other party had finished with difficulty, xiaopang quickly touched a cold sweat, and then hurriedly said, "senior, senior, junior, I know I''m wrong. I am willing to compensate you! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 178

    "Compensation?" The old man surnamed Feng laughed at the speech and said, "hahaha, you little poor man, are you qualified to compensate me? What can you show me? "


    "Wind fine stone!" Xiaopang shouted hurriedly, "super top wind fine stone the size of a head! Your satisfaction! "


    "What?" The old man surnamed Feng''s originally contemptuous face was shocked in a moment, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "really? Fake? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    It turns out that Fengjing stone is a high-level material that is highly valued by Yuanying friars. It can make the magic weapon have strong wind making ability. This item is especially important for the elder surnamed Feng who is good at practicing the cult wind system Taoism. His original magic weapon is a black wind flag. When it is displayed, the black wind can blow the mountains to ashes. If a super top-grade Fengjing stone is added to it, its power will increase greatly, and the possibility of achieving Lingbao will increase by at least 30%. Therefore, the old man surnamed Feng cares so much.


    Seeing that he was interested, xiaopang was overjoyed and said, "I won''t lie to you. It''s true. Look!" Then he really took out a green stone.


    This stone is about one foot square, like jade and non jade, like gold and non gold. There are neither gorgeous patterns or light shadow, nor strong spiritual pressure leakage. There is nothing special on the surface, just like ordinary stones.


    However, Feng Jingshi is like this. After carefully looking at it, the old man surnamed Feng said with a little doubt: "it looks good, but the problem is not sure. It looks good and counterfeit. However, after you input the aura, it will bloom a strong blue light and a beautiful cyclone! Boy, try it for me! "


    "Don''t try, it must be true!" Xiaopang said directly, "as long as you let us go, I can give it to you!"


    "Hahaha, can''t I get it after I kill you?" The old man surnamed Feng then sneered.


    "Of course!" Xiaopang said, grabbing the Fengjing stone with both hands, and gathered in front of the Fengming knife, and said, "you know my strength, and you know the sharpness of the Fengming knife. If you dare to use it, I''ll destroy it."


    "No, no, no!" The old man in the wind is really afraid of it, because the wind essence is different from other things. This thing can only be used in a complete state. It has been smashed and destroyed, and the essence of the wind system will soon be lost, so that it will become a broken stone completely. This is very important to the old man surnamed Feng. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let it happen. So he hurriedly said, "I believe you. I can promise you. As long as you give me this thing, I''ll allow you to go!"


    "Don''t believe him!" Hong Ying hurriedly shouted, "the people of the evil sect have no credibility. If you give him the wind essence stone, he will also kill us. Why don''t you let me destroy it?" With that, Hong Ying would urge Feng Ming''s knife to destroy the stone.


    The old man surnamed Feng was in a hurry and said, "no, no, I can swear! I will never break my promise. With my fame and identity, it is certainly impossible to lie to you young people? "


    "That''s not necessarily. You just said that you have already become the laughing stock of the world, and your reputation has become a cloud, so that you brazenly sneaked into our younger generation!" Hong Ying scolded with disdain.


    The old man surnamed Feng was very angry when he heard this, but for the sake of Feng Jingshi, he finally endured his anger and pretended to be wronged and shouted: "just now, now? Just now I didn''t know you had Fengjing stone! "


    "Now you know!" Xiaopang said: "Sir, in that case, why don''t you let us leave for the time being, and when it''s safe, we''ll offer the wind essence stone!"


    "Fart, you''re safe. Where will you send me wind essence stone? Do you think I''m an idiot? " The old man surnamed Feng finally couldn''t help scolding: "in short, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t leave Feng Jingshi today, you''re all ready to die here!"


    "But, we ~" as soon as Hong Ying said this, he was interrupted by an old man surnamed Feng: "no, but, you must believe me! Otherwise, I''d rather fight a fish to death! " As he spoke, he became extremely ferocious, obviously killing.


    Seeing that he insisted so much, xiaopang was also embarrassed. He thought for a moment, and then said, "well, we''ll trust our predecessors once, but you must swear!"


    As soon as Xiao Pang''s voice fell, Hong Ying jumped up anxiously and said, "brother Pang, why are you so stupid? He will never keep his word! "


    "Ha ha ha!" The old man surnamed Feng looked up at the sky and said with a laugh: "little fat man, your choice is correct. I hereby swear that as long as you give me the wind essence stone, I will let you go immediately! If you make a mistake, call me, call me ~ "


    The old man surnamed Feng vowed to get stuck when he got here. Seeing this, xiaopang hurriedly said, "I''ll tell you to be gang raped to death by the right friars!"


    The old man surnamed Feng turned his eyes when Xiao Pang said, so he didn''t die of anger. However, he finally chose to bear it. He said that he cheated Feng Jingshi first, and then others. Anyway, he can''t spare you, dead fat man.


    Thinking of this, he gathered up a smiling face and said with a laugh: "well, well, it''s up to you. If I break my oath today, I''ll be gang raped to death by the righteous friars. Is that all right? Don''t throw the wind essence stone to me quickly. I have to prove the truth before I can let you go! "


    As soon as Hong Ying heard this, she was in a hurry. She quickly came and grabbed Xiao Pang''s hand and said, "fat brother, fat brother must not listen to him!"


    "But this is the only way to live?" Xiaopang''s embarrassed way.


    "It can''t be a way to live, it''s definitely a dead end!" Hongying then anxiously said to Shuijing, "sister Shuijing, do you have a word?"


    "Alas, I''m in a mess now. I really don''t want to talk more. It''s up to my senior brother to decide everything!" Shuijing''s tired way. Obviously, she is still feeling guilty for not being able to calculate the danger this time.


    Seeing this, xiaopang hurriedly comforted: "younger martial sister Shuijing, the principal of this sneak attack is friar Yuanying. You are too strong. In addition, you have a bad rest these days and have to run around with me, resulting in poor energy. It''s nothing to miss occasionally! You don''t have to feel guilty! "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I see!" Shuijing smiled bitterly, nodded, and then said, "but I''m in a mess now. I''d better listen to you!"


    "Good!" Xiaopang nodded and said, "after all, this elder is a powerful monk in Yuanying period, and he is also a famous expert in the vast mountains. I don''t think he will go back on his word, so I decided to identify the authenticity of Feng Jingshi for him first, and then let them make way. What do you think? "


    "There is no door, I firmly object!" Hong Ying shouted first.


    "I said I support elder martial brother''s opinion!" The water is quiet and faint.


    "What?" After hearing this, Hong Ying was immediately surprised and said, "elder martial sister, you know that all of their evil friars don''t keep their promises. Why should you support fat brother to be fooled?"


    "Because we have no choice, the so-called man-made knife, I am fish. Since you will die whatever you choose, why not find one with a high survival rate? " SHUI JING smiled.


    "Ha ha ha!" After listening to the old man surnamed Feng, he immediately laughed and said, "it''s still Shuijing wise, little fat man. Don''t throw the wind essence stone quickly!"


    "Don''t give it to him. It''s all dead anyway. Why don''t you fight with him?" Hong Ying said anxiously.


    Xiaopang obviously ignored Hongying''s opinion and directly waved the wind essence stone.


    Seeing this, Hong Ying was very angry. He shook his hand directly and wanted to control Fengming knife to chop the wind essence stone in the air. But as soon as she moved, xiaopang and Shuijing kept her arms left and right, so that she couldn''t show anything.


    Hongying was so wronged that her tears fell down. Then she gave up chopping the wind essence stone. Instead, she stamped her foot with hatred and cried reluctantly, "that dead ghost will never keep his word. You will regret it!"


    "How is that possible?" Xiaopang immediately disdained and said, "I''m a master of Yuanying. How can I say nothing?"


    "Ha ha ha!" At this time, the old man surnamed Feng, who stretched out his hand to take Feng Jingshi, looked up and said with a wild smile: "dead fat man, who told him? I tell you, friar Yuanying can''t lie?"


    "Yes, it''s common for us to lie!" A gold pill behind the old man surnamed Feng smiled.


    "What a fat idiot! The head is big, but it''s a pity that it''s full of straw. It''s not even as good as a little girl! " Another Jindan friar smiled.


    "Ha ha ha!" The three immediately laughed wildly together.


    After hearing this, xiaopang was shocked, pointed to them with trembling fingers and said sadly and angrily, "you, you are so shameless?"


    "Ha ha, shameless is evil. Shameful is decent. It has nothing to do with us!" A golden elixir laughed wildly.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Hong Ying stamped his feet angrily and said, "fat brother, look, look, have you been cheated?"


    When xiaopang heard the speech, he suddenly sneered and said, "I don''t have it. What I just gave them is just ordinary stone, not Fengjing stone!"


    "Ah?" Xiaopang''s words immediately surprised a group of people.


    But the old man surnamed Feng smiled and didn''t care. He smiled proudly and said, "fat man, do you think if you talk nonsense, I''ll smash this stone like crazy? Ha ha, you underestimate me. Although I can''t see if it''s genuine in the distance, I can immediately judge that it''s definitely genuine Fengjing stone when I get it. Although I don''t know where you got it, it can''t be wrong. If you don''t believe it, look! "


    Saying this, the old man surnamed Feng had a flash of spirit in his hand, and a spirit was injected into the wind essence stone by him. At the same time, countless small cyclones gushed out of the Fengjing stone, shooting more than ten feet high before gradually disappearing. It was like fireworks in the new year.


    "See, this is definitely the genuine Fengjing stone ~ ha ha ~" the old man surnamed Feng immediately looked up and laughed.


    However, when he was half laughing, suddenly, a very special blue light burst out on the Fengjing stone. The color of the blue light was slightly deeper than that just burst out, and its properties were completely different. Obviously, it did not belong to the Fengjing stone. After it appeared, it directly wrapped the old man surnamed Feng who was still laughing, and then flashed away. The old man surnamed Feng disappeared without a trace!


    Such a great change took everyone present by surprise. In particular, the two golden elixir friars couldn''t believe their eyes. A big living man, friar Yuanying, disappeared out of thin air. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it if they were killed. Hong Ying is also surprised, but Xiao Pang is full of a bad smile, which is clearly the appearance of a successful conspiracy. But Shuijing''s eyes brightened, and then he said with a smile: "small moving order sign!" As soon as Hong Ying heard this, she asked in surprise, "elder martial sister Shuijing, what small moving order sign?"¡° The blue light just burst out of the wind essence stone is released by the small moving order sign! " Shuijing suddenly realized, "ah, I see. No wonder the shrewd elder martial brother casually threw the wind essence stone, but it turned out that he hid a small movement token in the wind essence stone. Master Feng, if you want to verify the authenticity of the wind essence stone, you need to input Reiki. While Reiki stimulates the wind essence stone, it also stimulates the small movement order symbol hidden inside. If at ordinary times, he would have found it wrong, but just now, because there was a strange sound of wind essence stone, which covered up the trace of the start of the small movement order, he didn''t find the mystery, and as a result, it was passed away by the small movement order! "¡° Ah? " After hearing this, Hong Ying said with surprise: "if it is passed away by a small moving order, isn''t he going?"¡° Yes, master Feng disdains to bully our younger generation. He has gone to Xuantian other courtyard to trouble our elders! " Xiaopang took over the conversation and pretended to be sorry: "speaking of it, master Feng is really a hero! It took a lot of courage to enter the hinterland of Xuantian other courtyard alone! " While talking, little fat looked admiring, as if he really admired others. But in fact, everyone heard that xiaopang was satirizing others! Therefore, a circle of people around didn''t faint after hearing this! They all scolded in their hearts. This dead fat man can really pretend! It''s obvious that his behavior just now is pretended. He was calculating others at the beginning. Until now, he is still pretending to be silly and sarcastic. It''s so insidious! You know, Xuantian other courtyard, is that a place where one can kill? Not to mention that there are four Yuan Ying friars and dozens of golden elixir masters in it. The mountain protection array, which has been operated by dozens of generations for tens of thousands of years, is not something that a distracted master can handle. Although the old man surnamed Feng is very strong, he is just a monk Yuanying. He killed himself in Xuantian other courtyard? Isn''t that death? The results don''t need to be asked. It''s certain that meat steamed stuffed bun will beat the dog. There will be no return£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 179

    The innermost floor of the moving building of Xuantian other courtyard is a transmission array specially prepared for the elites of the inner gate. The transmission array is small, just a few tens of feet around, but there is a space of hundreds of feet around, which is full of stone pillars. Countless spells are painted on the stone pillars, which are obviously a complete set of refined array treasures. They are always in the open state. The divine lights surround the transmission array. At the same time, there are three Jindan friars outside who meditate and monitor all year round and dare not neglect their duties. In this case, it is impossible for someone to fight out of it.


    In fact, the protection here is so strict that it is not unreasonable. Because the mobile building is located in the hinterland of Xuantian other courtyard. In case the enemy takes it by surprise, a large number of people can be transferred later, which will cause great pressure on Xuantian other courtyard. Therefore, every sect will be very careful to protect this important strategic place. Not only have layers of arrays been arranged and forbidden, but also friars of golden elixir have been stationed all year round.


    On this day, it was rarely used. Suddenly, a blue light flashed. Then, an old man in black appeared in the transmission array. The appearance of this man was very abrupt, and he seemed to be in a confused state. After he appeared, he was surprised, and then looked around in shock. Soon he recognized the stone pillars outside and exclaimed, "ah, the ten thousand dragons are trapped in the God array! This is Xuantian bieyuan? "


    When the man exclaimed, the three golden elixir friars who were monitoring the place also recognized him. Qi Qi took a breath of cold air, and then exclaimed, "old wind devil of Qianyu gate?"


    After recognizing the origin of the old man surnamed Feng, the three were surprised. One of the leaders quickly shouted, "enemy attack! Ring the alarm! Launch the ten thousand dragon trapped God array! "


    With his loud cry, the people in the moving building started in an instant. All the disciples who can garrison here are elites. Although it happened suddenly, they still didn''t panic and carried out everything in order.


    The first to launch was three golden elixir friars. They all spit out a breath and inject it into the big array, which immediately gave birth to the ten thousand dragon trapped God array again. The whole array immediately stirred up, and countless divine dragons composed of various auras killed the old man surnamed Feng from all directions.


    The old man surnamed Feng complained in his heart, but he had no choice but to wave his hand and launch his own magic weapon, the black wind flag. I saw a black flag several feet long spread in the wind, and then a black hurricane gushed out of the flag, forming a tornado dozens of feet thick to protect the old man surnamed Feng. When all aura dragons rush into the tornado, they will be blown away immediately and pose no threat to the old man surnamed Feng.


    However, under the pressure of ten thousand dragons trapped in the God array, the old man surnamed Feng can only barely protect himself and is unable to fight back.


    Later, other monks stationed in the mobile building joined in. Qi Qi spewed out his aura, helped the ten thousand dragons trap the power of the God array, and completely trapped the old man surnamed Feng in it, so that he could only defend on the spot, but could not escape.


    At this time, the alarm bell of the moving building also sounded. With the roar of the magic weapon giant clock spread around thousands of miles, the whole Xuantian other courtyard immediately blew up the pot, and disciples everywhere ran out to find their teachers and prepare to resist the enemy. The couple in charge of the hospital and the fire dragon Taoist priest did not dare to neglect. They each brought about a dozen golden elixir disciples and rushed to the mobile building as soon as possible.


    When they came here in a hurry, hey, a group of people were happy immediately!


    Originally, they thought they had suffered a massive invasion, so they rushed over very nervously, but they found that the person who came was an old man surnamed Feng. Although this guy is also a famous Yuanying level master, he is useless even if he has three heads and six arms in the ten thousand dragon trapped God array? Is this all about catching a turtle in a jar? And a big turtle!


    After finding that the situation was completely under control, the fire dragon Taoist priest and the couple in charge of the hospital couldn''t help laughing together. Hearing their unbridled laughter, the old man surnamed Feng would cry inside!


    "Wow, ha ha!" The fire dragon Taoist then laughed and mocked, "Oh, isn''t this brother Feng? What wind is blowing today? How did you come to our humble house? "


    The old man surnamed Feng has a green face, but he can''t say a word.


    The leader of the court couldn''t help but join in the fun and said, "are you here for tea? It''s really elegant? "


    The old man surnamed Feng couldn''t help it at last. Then he scolded: "bastard, do you want to have tea with you? I was cheated by that fat man! "


    "Well?" When they heard this, they were very surprised.


    The palm yard immediately said curiously, "dead fat man? Don''t you mean my little fat man? "


    "Who can be so treacherous except that bastard?" The old man surnamed Feng said angrily.


    After hearing this, the three in charge of the hospital couldn''t help looking at each other. They all looked strange.


    Then the lady in charge asked curiously, "what happened to my child? You hate him so much? "


    "He, he said he gave me a wind essence stone, but he hid a small moving order sign in it. I didn''t notice it for a moment. I input my aura to identify the authenticity. As a result, I fell into his trick and ran here!" When the old man surnamed Feng said this, he couldn''t help but feel sad from his heart, and his wronged tears fell down.


    In this situation, he also knew that he was dead. If he let go of the war and died in the hands of the couple in charge of the hospital and the fire dragon Taoist priest, he would not feel much wronged. But the fact is that he is a grand infant friar. He was killed by the foundation building friar xiaopang! Why does this embarrass him? It''s reasonable to cry! After hearing his words, Zhang Yuan and others were in a state of bewilderment. They never thought that this was the case. But soon they reacted. Xiao pangming was still in Xuantian hospital a few days ago. Why did he suddenly meet an old man surnamed Feng? So the director hurriedly asked, "where did you meet little fat Dun? Who else was there besides you? "¡° Hey, hey! " After hearing this, the old man surnamed Feng immediately smiled and said, "I can only tell you that in addition to me, there are my two golden elixir disciples present. Hey, hey, even if I capsize in the gutter, the dead fat man of your family won''t want to live! " Hearing this, the couple in charge of the hospital was surprised and said, "what''s going on? How did he leave Xuantian other courtyard? "¡° Ha ha, not only him, but also Ling AI and Shuijing. Even though I was killed, it''s comforting to have those three young people pay for their lives! Ha ha! " The old man surnamed Feng immediately looked up and laughed wildly¡° As soon as they heard that their daughter was also facing the threat of two Jindan friars, the couple in charge of the hospital immediately became anxious and shouted, "asshole, tell me, where is my daughter?"¡° Ha ha, they are somewhere in the vast mountain. Take your time! " The old man surnamed Feng laughed. At the sight of his posture, the couple in charge of the hospital knew that he would not speak. After all, he has no hope of survival, so he has to pull xiaopang into the water. After wanting to understand this, the palm yard angrily took out the flying sword and roared, "let''s go together and catch the living one. I''ll make his life worse than death!" While talking, a clear light quickly pointed out and went straight to the old man surnamed Feng. The lady in charge of the hospital on one side was also very angry. She shook her hand and sprinkled hundreds of fire god thunder. At this time, even the fire dragon Taoist dared not neglect, for fear of delaying the lives of Shuijing and Hongying, so he tried his best. Both Zhang Yuan and Huolong Taoist priest were furious. Two divine swords were intertwined into a sword net, cutting the cyclone barrier of the old man surnamed Feng. The lady in charge of the hospital is more cruel than them. Like stones without money, the third fire god thunder is still crazy. Every time it can trigger a series of explosions. Even if the black wind emitted by the black wind flag is strong, it can urge the mountains to destroy the mountains, but she can''t help being so loud, and it will soon be blown apart. The ten thousand dragon trapped God array was pushed to the limit by dozens of gold pills. Countless aura dragons rushed to the old man surnamed Feng like a tsunami. The three Yuan Ying friars launched a powerful attack, combined with the fire of the ten thousand dragon trapped God array, the terrible power is unimaginable. I saw all kinds of light all over the sky. I saw God thunder like rain, flying dragons like forest, and the sword Qi overflowing, straight into the sky! The old man surnamed Feng couldn''t resist even if he tried his best. He used several magic weapons in succession, which were smashed on the spot. In the end, even his life magic weapon, the black wind flag, was destroyed by the terrible thunder of the lady in charge of the court. The destruction of this life''s magic weapon directly hurt the old man surnamed Feng. Then he was caught alive by the palm yard and the fire dragon Taoist sword through the lute bone and the air rope life and death porch. After catching him, the anxious palm yard grabbed the old man surnamed Feng and roared, "do you want to say it now, or do you want to wait until I peel your skin and cramp?" Although the old man surnamed Feng is just tough, he can''t stand the punishment of peeling and cramping. In addition, the time has passed for half an hour, and it will take a lot of effort to travel 30W. Therefore, he estimated that even if the palm hospital rushed to the hospital now, it would only be too late to collect the bodies of xiaopang three. Therefore, he simply said happily: "I''ll say now, ha ha, they''re in the green mountain. Go find them!"¡° Verdant mountain? What are they doing in the verdant mountains? " The palm yard was immediately surprised¡° How do I know? I just passed by and met him! " The old man surnamed Feng doesn''t care¡° How do I know if you lied to me? " Zhang Yuan asked angrily¡° Believe it or not? I don''t care! " The old man surnamed Feng said with a smile¡° You? " Zhang Yuan was very angry with him immediately. But at this time, the fire dragon Taoist suddenly frowned and said, "I heard that the dead fat man was inquiring about the place where his parents were missing a few days ago! If I remember correctly, it seems that his parents died when they went to the verdant mountain. " Upon hearing this, the lady in charge of the hospital immediately realized, "does he want to collect the body for his parents?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 180

    "I''m afraid so!" Zhang Yuan nodded, and then suddenly scolded: "this dead fat man doesn''t talk to me when he walks, and he dares to turn my daughter! I must skin him when I find him! " With that, the court leader threw the old man surnamed Feng on the ground, then directly controlled the flying sword and went straight to the green mountain with his wife.


    But the fire dragon Taoist didn''t follow. After all, the mountain gate has just been attacked, so people must stay here.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Let''s say that the three little fat people were in great spirits after they sent away the old man surnamed Feng like the God of plague. Although the strength of the three is lower, they can''t stand it. How many babies are there? There are three psychic treasures in hand, and Shuijing''s terrible prophetic ability. Even against the two golden elixirs, it is enough to fight a war.


    Just then, the two people opposite woke up, and the black and thin guy on the left shouted, "you three bastards dare to Yin my master!"


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you also Yin us?" Xiaopang sneered: "but you did a good job. Younger martial sister Shuijing didn''t notice today''s crisis in advance. How did you do it?" When he said this, xiaopang''s face was full of curiosity. Although he just comforted Shuijing, he said it clearly, but in fact, he just said it casually and couldn''t be accurate.


    After hearing this, even Shuijing showed a curious look, which was obviously very strange.


    After listening to them, they sneered. Another golden pill friar in Green said with a sneer, "you young people are really shallow. Don''t you know that there is a treasure that can deceive the secret of heaven?"


    "Hoodwink the secret?" As soon as Shuijing heard this, his eyes lit up and he suddenly realized: "I understand. I''ve heard for a long time that there is a wooden talisman magic weapon in Qianyu gate, which is a strange thing handed down by ancient friars. Although he has no other abilities, he can let the friars wearing it escape all kinds of Zhou Tianyi calculations!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to really know a little!" The black and thin guy on the left opposite sneered: "that thing is your nemesis of Shuiyue. Whoever takes it will invalidate your weekly plum blossom count!"


    "Hehe, that''s right, but unfortunately, this thing is extremely precious. No one knows the material up to now. There is only one thing in this world! Now, it has followed master Feng to Xuantian other courtyard, so, you two, you still can''t escape my plum blossom! " Shuijing said with a relaxed smile.


    "Hum, my brothers are friars in the middle of the golden elixir. They can''t catch you three foundation building friars who fall into the boundless divine light array?" Friar Jindan in green sneered, "today, our brothers will catch you alive and use you, but our master will come back!"


    Then they separated. The black and thin guy on the left took out a big dark knife, while the golden pill friar in Green took out a green vine.


    Seeing this, Shuijing said calmly: "elder martial brother, the big array under our feet is too threatening. Can we break it?"


    "I can try, but I can''t be disturbed!" Xiaopang immediately agreed.


    "I see!" Shuijing nodded, then waved his hands to urge Dashi money and Xuantian tortoise shell to start calculation.


    Seeing this, the two golden elixirs on the opposite side dare not let the water still calculate? Immediately, with a loud roar, he launched an offensive directly.


    First of all, they each shot a spiritual light and sank into the ground. Then the big array under the feet of xiaopang three people was started, and the dark magic light appeared again, which suddenly made xiaopang three people completely fall into the darkness. Black light not only seriously interfered with the sight of the three people, but also limited their divine consciousness and could not explore too far. What is particularly annoying is that the black light forms a viscous space similar to mercury, in which the little fat three are struggling and their action force is greatly disturbed.


    However, for the two evil sect Jindan, the black light has no influence at all. They can easily act in them and even find xiaopang three more conveniently. Therefore, once the black light was launched, they also shot immediately.


    When the two men raised their big hands, their dark swords turned into tens of feet long. With the momentum of splitting mountains and cutting mountains, they cut straight to Shuijing, and the green whip turned into a dragon dozens of feet long, biting Shuijing fiercely.


    Obviously, they were extremely afraid of Shuijing''s terrible ability to predict, so they wanted to kill her with all their strength!


    However, they obviously underestimated the tacit understanding between xiaopang and xiaopang. The other party just started. Shuijing''s calm voice rang, "please protect us, senior brother!"


    After Xiao Pang heard this, without saying a word, he threw the big copper clock on his hand up. The big copper clock rose to more than 30 feet high and more than ten feet wide in the storm, and then fell down, clasping the three of Xiao Pang below.


    The next moment, the attack of the two cult friars also arrived, and two loud noises were heard. The wind copper shell of the big copper bell was just pasted, and the copper chips flew around in an instant. Nearly a Zhang thick wind Copper didn''t stop the blow of these two magic weapons. A gap several Zhang long was cut by the black knife, and a big hole nearly Zhang thick was bitten by the green dragon.


    However, although they destroyed the wind copper shell, they had nothing to do with the big copper clock inside, but they were bounced back by a huge force. After the two magic weapons bounced back, Shuijing immediately shouted, "let''s do it together!" At the same time she shouted, xiaopang waved his big hand, and the big bronze bell suddenly lifted up more than three feet high. Xiaopang three rushed out from the bottom of the big bronze bell. Shuijing was protected by the golden light of Xuantian tortoise shell. He waved out six great worldly money, drew mysterious tracks in the air, and stormed the golden elixir friars in green clothes from the most tricky angle. Hongying waved the Fengming sword. With a sharp Fengming, a dazzling golden knife awn instantly cut through the sky and pointed directly at the neck of the black and thin golden elixir. Just now, they were startled by the terrible defense of the little fat big copper bell. They didn''t even think that a powerful magic weapon would collapse back by a wind Copper magic weapon. This is incredible. Under normal circumstances, they should have smashed the big copper clock. Why did they turn it upside down today? Because the matter was so strange, they were unprepared at that time, so that they were caught off guard by the force of the earthquake and had to go back again and again. But just at this time, Shuijing''s Dashi money and Hongying''s Fengming knife were killed again. Although the black light has a certain impact on both treasures, they are Lingbao after all? Under the remote control of Shuijing, even in the dark environment, the two Lingbao can easily kill in front of the two people as if they had eyes. It caught them by surprise. Fortunately, they are golden elixirs after all. Even if they were caught off guard, they would not lose their lives. The flying black knife and cane whip returned to their master at the critical moment, and each drew a black and green divine light, which finally managed to block the blow of Shuijing and Hongying. However, in this way, they have no way to xiaopang''s action. I saw xiaopang turn over directly on the top of the big copper bell. As he dropped the big copper bell to the ground again, he suddenly condensed his hands into a talisman, and then beat it on the top of the big copper bell. Then they heard a huge bell, and then an invisible sound wave hit and went straight into the deepest part of the earth. This sound wave is extremely terrible. Although it can''t be seen on the surface, it has actually turned the land under the big copper bell into powder. The array talismans hidden in the earth also burst into the most primitive aura, which can no longer play a role. As a result, the whole array was completely scrapped because it could not be kept intact. The black magic light that has plagued xiaopang''s three people disappeared in an instant. Seeing that the array was destroyed and the black light disappeared, the two golden elixirs were surprised, but Hong Ying and SHUI JING were in great spirits. However, even if the array is broken, it does not mean that the two Jindan are willing to give up. Because under normal circumstances, the golden elixir is much stronger than the foundation building friars. An easy golden elixir can cope with ten foundation building friars. What''s more, they now have two people, and they still have an advantage in dealing with the three foundation builders. Therefore, they were not afraid, but sneered. Then the golden pill friar in Green said, "I''m arrogant. Even without the help of the big array, my brother can make you hate on the spot today!"¡° Oh, that''s not necessarily true! " Shuijing said confidently: "if it''s a foundation building friar who uses magic weapons and can deal with more than a dozen with their strength, the problem is that we have two Lingbao in our hands. I''m afraid it''s not so simple for you to win us!"¡° Hum, Lingbao can only show its power in the hands of experts. You are obviously not qualified. My brother is going to kill and seize treasure today! " The black and thin monk sneered¡° boast without shame! Just because you want to beat us? " Hong Ying sneered, then turned her face and asked, "sister Shuijing, how do you fight now?" Xiaopang hurriedly followed: "younger martial sister, please tell me! As long as I can kill these two wastes, I''ll listen to you! " Obviously, xiaopang and Hongying trust Shuijing Yishu very much, so they are willing to listen to her. At this moment, the strength of both sides is not much different, which can be described as half weight. So Shuijing didn''t dare to be careless and said directly, "you''re welcome, little sister. Please deal with one person later. Hong Ying and I will work together to kill another in the shortest time! Then help elder martial brother? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 181

    "OK, I''ll deal with the guy with the black knife!" Xiaopang immediately promised, and then rushed up with the big copper bell.


    Xiaopang chose this person because his black sword is powerful, heavy and fierce, both offensive and defensive, and extremely difficult to deal with. However, his big bronze bell can just restrain this person. Even if he can''t win, he can at least protect himself.


    The green dragon magic weapon of friars in green takes a flexible route. Xiaopang''s big copper bell rotates slowly, which is not conducive to defense. The other side''s defense is also slightly weak, which can be left to the second woman''s main attack.


    Shuijing and Hongying also see xiaopang''s meaning. Seeing that xiaopang has shot, they immediately attack another green friar. A great war began immediately.


    The first person to shoot was Xiao Pang. He shrunk the big bronze bell to a foot high and floated in front of him. Then he played it with his right hand, and a gray talisman was shot out immediately and hit it directly on the big bronze bell. Then the big brass bell blew with a loud bang. The bell rang very abruptly, just like a sudden thunder in a clear sky. The thin man in black opposite was shocked on the spot. This is the startling bell in the seven love clock, a new skill learned by xiaopang after he built the foundation.


    After the guy opposite was restrained, xiaopang wouldn''t be polite to him. With a big hand, the five element soul sword took off, and then lined up in the order of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, with five sword lights more than ten feet long, and then he cut them fiercely at him.


    However, it is obviously difficult to kill the Jindan friar in the face of such a blow. When xiaopang''s flying sword was cut over, people woke up and quickly danced the black broadsword into black walls, forcibly blocked xiaopang''s attack, and collapsed it by relying on too much mana stronger than xiaopang. In this way, xiaopang''s flying sword flew back upside down, giving the boy a chance. Experienced in many battles, he naturally won''t let go easily. Then, as soon as he swings his big knife, he will attack xiaopang.


    But at this time, xiaopang calmly played his fingers again. A gray talisman hit the big copper clock, and then another bell rang. This time the bell sounded different from the last time. It was magnificent and majestic, with a sense of joy. After hearing this, the monk in black opposite immediately showed a deep joy on his face, as if immersed in some great joy, so that they all forgot to attack.


    With only such a stunned Kung Fu, xiaopang gathered up the flying five element soul sword, then waved his big hand and cut it fiercely again. When the opposite side reacted, the sword light of the five element soul sword had been cut to the top of his head.


    The monk in black was angry now, but it was no use getting angry again. He had to forcibly withdraw the attack he was going to launch, turn to defense and resist xiaopang''s attack again.


    But then, xiaopang sounded a bell again. The bell sounded with a deep sadness, which suddenly made the opposite friars cry like rain. He was sad from his heart and forgot to fight back again. Xiaopang took the opportunity to reorganize the offensive and command the five elements soul sword again.


    In this cycle, Xiao pangleng used the interference of the seven love bells of the big copper bell to continuously interrupt the other party''s counterattack, thus forming a continuous suppression, so that the dignified golden pill friar could only be beaten passively, but there was no way at all. What depressed him most was that little fat''s bell sounded like magic. If he wanted to make him cry, if he wanted to make him laugh, he had to laugh, making him like an idiot.


    After all, he is also a man of more than 100 years old. What''s the style of crying and laughing in front of so many people? He was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting, but there was nothing he could do with chubby.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When xiaopang entangled the thin friar, Hongying and Shuijing also forced the other friar in green to a desperate situation. In the face of all pervasive money, Fengming Dao with the highest speed in the world and a third grade vine magic weapon, it is obviously not enough to see. Although the green friar tried his best to defend and turned the vines into dozens of feet long green dragons around him, he still couldn''t completely block the pervasive Dashi money and Fengming Dao.


    The golden light of Fengming sword is like a beautiful Phoenix. It harasses each other around the periphery and gives each other a good chance. The money in the world is like a tarsal worm. It even drills around the green dragon''s body, directly sparing the dragon and threatening the green Friar''s own safety. He had to summon another shield like magic weapon to resist.


    If under normal circumstances, this person is a golden elixir after all. Under the protection of magic weapons and tools, he can barely cope with the second daughter. Even if he falls behind, he won''t lose in a moment.


    But the problem now is that in addition to the threat of two women, Xiao Pang''s bell has also caused great interference to him. Although xiaopang is not specifically aimed at him, his seven love bells sound for more than ten miles, and everyone within this range will be affected. The closer the distance, the greater the impact. However, he is only two or three miles away from xiaopang, so he will naturally be affected. Even if he is not as affected as another monk, he can''t stand the constant absence. Especially the opponent is still able to count. She seemed to be able to figure out in advance when the bell would ring. She could always give him a blow at the most appropriate time. Over time, Hong Ying gradually adapted to the frequency of the bell and made trouble with Shuijing.


    Under their repeated attacks, the mighty Jiaolong was constantly attacked. With the gradual increase of wounds, the Jiaolong gradually showed a decline, and the loopholes in defense became larger and larger.


    Finally, after a few quarters of an hour, Shui Jing seizes an opportunity and six pieces of Dashi money come out together. Leng Shengsheng shakes the dragon''s body open, thus opening the gap of the other party''s defense. Hong Ying sees it and doesn''t need to remind him at all. With a clear sound of Fengming knife, he turns into a golden light and flashes in from the gap hit by Dashi money.


    The green friar was surprised and quickly offered up his shield and magic tools and turned them into a high wall to resist. It''s a pity that this item is barely able to stop a single big world money, but it is slightly less powerful for the special killing aura of Shangfeng Ming Dao. The people saw a flash of gold, and the shield was cut in half on the spot. Then Fengming stabbed the green friar himself.


    The friar in green was so frightened that he hurried sideways to avoid. Fortunately, Fengming Dao was blocked by his own protective light at the last moment, so he didn''t kill him directly after breaking the protective light, but cut off one of his arms.


    Of course, cutting off one hand for nothing is definitely a serious injury. The green friar cried out in pain. Then he quickly sacrificed several magic weapons one after another. Under the protection of the magic weapon Jiaolong, he rushed to another friar.


    While rushing, he also shouted: "elder martial brother, these young people are really difficult to deal with. Let''s run together!"


    When the skinny monk in black saw that his younger martial brother was injured, he was surprised. At the same time, he also gave birth to the idea of retreat. So he immediately responded in a loud voice: "OK, let these young people go today and clean them up another day!" As he spoke, he leaned towards the green friar while defending.


    The three little fat people were in a hurry. They all know that once they join hands and take turns to defend the two magic weapons, it will be difficult for the three of them to deal with them again. Therefore, xiaopang and others suddenly gave birth to a killing heart.


    Shuijing immediately shouted, "elder martial brother, kill the broken arm first!"


    "I see!" Xiaopang immediately promised, and then his hands shook one after another. The five elements soul sword turned into five streamers and fiercely cleaved at the thin monk in black, with the intention of entangleing him temporarily.


    At the same time, xiaopang put the big copper bell, let the bell mouth aim at the green friar flying over, and then beat a gray talisman. Immediately, they saw a sudden shock on the bell mouth of the big copper bell. With an earth shaking noise, a terrible sound wave visible to the naked eye gushed out. With the momentum of mountains and seas, they directly hit the green friar flying over!


    Since xiaopang was promoted to build the foundation, the power of the talisman soared several times, and the bell power of the big copper bell also soared several times. This time, the green friar was just like being hit by a tsunami. The long damaged green dragon collapsed and reverted to the prototype of a vine. And he himself was beaten, spitting blood and throwing it away.


    Hongying and Shuijing will not miss this opportunity. When Dashi money and Fengming knife attack together, the other party''s only magic tools will be chopped up in an instant, and the last body protection divine light can''t stop the attack of the two Lingbao at all. He just had time to make a scream and was dismembered by several golden lights on the spot.


    After killing, Hong Ying appeared on the battlefield in an instant with the help of the high speed of Fengming knife. With a flash of knife light, he put away the other party''s green vine magic weapon and his storage bag.


    Seeing that his younger martial brother had only a moment''s effort, he was killed by the other party. The thin monk in black was immediately surprised. He''s left alone now. How dare he fight with three little fat people? So he quickly turned around and fled in one direction.


    Little fat three people finally killed one, and how willing to let him get rid of this big fish easily? Therefore, the three almost didn''t even discuss, so they chose to pursue.


    Although the monk in black is powerful and has magic weapons, he really doesn''t have much advantage in terms of flying speed.


    Hongying has the fastest Fengming Dao in the world. Naturally, he can easily catch up with him. Xiaopang''s five elements soul sword is of high grade and much better than the other party''s black sword. Even if it is inferior in strength, it also accounts for the light of the magic weapon, and it doesn''t lag behind in speed. As for Shuijing, Xuantian tortoise shell also has flying ability. Although it is far inferior to Fengming sword, it is a Lingbao after all. Its speed is at least no worse than xiaopang''s five element soul sword.


    In this way, xiaopang and Shuijing can keep up with him, but Hongying is faster than him. Under the interference of Hongying, this guy was entangled by xiaopang and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    At this time, xiaopang three people were holding a fire in their stomach. Originally, they just wanted to sneak out to find the remains of their ancestors, but they were disturbed by these guys. Not only the remains were not found, but they almost died. If xiaopang hadn''t tricked the old man surnamed Feng away, all three of them would be in danger today. And now the three have finally turned over, and there is no reason to be angry. So after they kept up with this man, they pursued him relentlessly. There is a great momentum of never stopping until you kill this Liao.


    In this case, the monk in black was chased by the three people because he had no way to heaven and no way to the earth. If he wanted to fight back and didn''t have the courage, he was depressed and dying.


    In the end, he simply spent it with xiaopang. Anyway, xiaopang and others who could not form a siege could not cause him too much trouble on the way. Guanghongying was still helpless to take him alone.


    As long as he continues to fly, as a Jindan friar, he has powerful mana and long flight distance, so he will naturally take advantage of it. When he wanted to come, as long as the three people behind him were tired, they naturally stopped. But he never thought that xiaopang''s five elements of refined water could be used to take a bath and make tea. With this thing to replenish mana, they are not afraid to consume it. At the end, the opposite mana must be exhausted. Stop first. It''ll be easier to pack up then. In this case, each of the four people began a long race, which lasted for several hours and tens of thousands of miles. Running, the friar in black noticed that he was wrong. How could he fly more tired, but the three guys behind him fly more and more spirit? It''s supposed that friar Jianji flew down tens of thousands of miles and should have exhausted his aura and stopped? But they were so good that they looked completely innocent. They didn''t even sweat much? What''s going on? Just when he was wondering, suddenly two lights and shadows appeared in the distance. Obviously, two people flew face-to-face. Look at the speed. It''s obviously a friar of Yuanying level. The four men in pursuit did not know whether they were enemies or friends, so they all slowed down the speed of escaping. At this time, the two Yuanying friars had come to him. Because the speed of friar Yuanying was so fast that they couldn''t see anyone clearly, they saw a flash of red light. One of friars Yuanying came to the friar of the night and flashed several sharp sword lights. The black Sabre magic weapon in front of the monk in black was cut into several sections in an instant, and his people were bullied by the other party. They slapped and flew away. The strength of friar Yuanying was naturally not covered. He immediately pulled out a row of big teeth from each other. Poor monk in black, a great master of golden elixir, was chased for tens of thousands of miles by three younger generation like chasing a dead dog, and then slapped by monk Yuanying. With endless shame and anger, plus the injury of Ji''s slap, he was unconscious on the spot.

 Chapter 182

    "Woo woo!" Han Yufeng cried while holding xiaopang and said, "that bastard is the foundation building disciple most valued by the two new Yuanying elders. They have four martial brothers, known as the four King Kong of gold, silver, copper and iron. This guy is the silver second."


    "Silver Dick?" As soon as Xiao Pang heard it, he immediately disdained: "believe me, his dick is meat, and has been kicked to pieces by me."


    "When are you kidding?" Han Yufeng couldn''t help but say in horror: "although you abandoned him unexpectedly, he still has three martial brothers, martial uncle jindanqi, and Mr. DA and Mr. 2. You''re in big trouble!"


    "Mr. Big and Mr. two?" Little fat then asked curiously, "what are they?"


    "They are not things. They are the new elder Yuanying. Their surname is Jin. They are two brothers. They call themselves Mr. DA and Mr. er." Han Yufeng then explained: "they are all physical practitioners. It is said that they practice a rare Dharma. They are very powerful, especially good at working together against the enemy. Taoist Huolong in charge of the Academy once competed with them secretly. One to one can win, and one to two will lose! Now the plum blossom goddess has been closed for a hundred years, and the fire dragon palm yard is difficult to support. They have been jointly suppressed by them, and many decrees are even difficult to access. The disciples of Mr. DA and Mr. Er are even more presumptuous. They often find people to compete in Xuantian other courtyard. Although it is called duel, they are merciless. By the way, the martial uncle qingfengzi you used to know just returned to the mountain a few months ago. Because he didn''t like their actions, he fought with boss Jin in the four King Kong. As a result, he was seriously injured and fell to the ground and almost abandoned the Taoist profession! "


    "What?" Xiaopang was furious when he heard this, and hurriedly asked, "how is martial uncle qingfengzi injured?"


    "It''s stable now, but he may have to stay in bed for several years. He was going to attack Jindan. Now it seems that it will take at least ten years! Moreover, this defeat has also caused a certain burden on his heart, which will inevitably be affected when he attacks the golden elixir! " Han Yufeng regretted: "it is said that he had great hope of hitting the golden elixir, but in this way, his hope is slim!"


    "Damn bastard!" Xiao Pang''s face turned green with anger. You know, he doesn''t have many acquaintances in Xuantian other courtyard, and qingfengzi is one of the few elders who really love him. Now he is hurt in the name of duel, which has caused such a bad impact. How can he not be angry?


    Just when xiaopang was angry and wanted to settle accounts with someone, there was a sudden noise outside. Then he saw the door slammed and kicked away, and three figures flashed into the yard.


    Each of the three men is eight feet tall, with big arms and round waist. Although they are not as strong as xiaopang, they are also rare strong men. If xiaopang''s body is a giant bear, they can definitely be regarded as tigers.


    After the three came in, the one on the left shouted, "the people inside get out and die!"


    "Who hurt my senior brother, get out quickly!" The one on the right shouted. Only the man in the middle didn''t speak. He just stared at the door of the Youyun building with fierce eyes.


    Han Yufeng immediately exclaimed, "Oh, no, these are the four King Kong and the other three. The one in the middle is the gold boss, the copper third on the left and the iron fourth on the right. They must have avenged the silver second!"


    Xiaopang smiled when he heard the speech, "ha ha, it''s just right. I want to settle accounts with them!" With that, he pushed Han Yufeng away gently, and then flashed into the yard with an arrow step to confront the three bald heads opposite.


    After xiaopang came to the other party, he immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, I really don''t know what wind is blowing today. Taoist priest, I even met four bald donkeys in a row. It''s fun!"


    It turned out that the four King Kong were all bald, and xiaopang saw them, so he said so.


    When the three people across the street heard the speech, they naturally flew into a rage. The leader Jin scolded angrily: "where are you from, dead fat pig? How dare you entertain me? But tired of living? "


    "Taoist priest, I''m really tired of living. Unfortunately, you bald donkeys don''t have the ability to do anything to me?" The proud way of little fat.


    While talking, xiaopang didn''t care on the surface, but secretly he had already prepared the big copper bell, the five element soul sword and all kinds of God thunder. He knew that the other party would be angry after listening to his words, so he made preparations in advance.


    Sure enough, the three people on the other side were trembling with anger when they heard that Xiao Pang despised themselves so much. They were no longer bothered to talk nonsense. They roared directly and launched their own skills. Then he saw the golden light on the three people, and the whole person became a golden statue.


    This is the unique fighting method of physical cultivation. It can infuse the whole body with power methods, so that the strength of the body can reach a terrible level, and even compete with magic weapons. Then they will rush up and kill their opponents alive with high speed and terrible physical lethality.


    Just when they launched the skill, xiaopang also grinned and prepared five five element Yin thunder. He planned to Yin them first. Even if he didn''t die, he could make a big fool of them.


    However, at this critical moment when a war is about to break out, someone shouted, "stop it!" Then, with a flash of four divine lights, four Jindan friars appeared in the yard, just isolating xiaopang from the three people.


    After all, the other party was an elder of Jindan level. Seeing this, xiaopang and the three naturally dared not be presumptuous and stopped their actions one after another. Xiaopang looked at each other secretly and found that only two of the four golden elixirs knew each other. They were the personal disciples of Huolong Taoist priest. The other two are strong men. They are physical cultivation at first sight, but they have never seen before. They should be the disciples of Mr. DA and Mr. er. At this time, a disciple of the fire dragon Taoist priest said seriously, "there is an order in the palm yard. Let you wait for the audience and come with us!" With that, he winked at xiaopang quietly, indicating that he was relieved. Xiaopang naturally understood. With a smile, he put away the God thunder secretly buckled and said with a smile: "respect order!" The three people on the opposite side, under the orders of their elders, reluctantly followed the orders. So they drove their flying swords to the inner courtyard of Xuantian other courtyard. On the way, xiaopang learned a little about what happened through the two golden elixirs. It turned out that when xiaopang abandoned the man, the fire dragon Taoist priest was discussing things with Mr. DA and Mr. er. As a result, there came the news that silver''s second son was abandoned. The three were naturally surprised, which made people ask them. After telling the story, the Jindan friar whispered in his mind and told him, "when you go in, you can say what you should say. Don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, we''ll bear it for you!" As soon as Xiao Pang heard it, he knew it was the meaning of Taoist Huolong. I''m afraid he wanted to make a big fuss by himself. Although it feels bad to be used by him, he can''t help it now. Can''t he apologize to the silver Dick who molested Han Yufeng? That''s worse than killing him. So he quickly nodded to the Jindan Friar and said he would cooperate. Seeing that Xiao Pang was so witty, the Jindan friar couldn''t help smiling and nodding, and secretly extended his thumb to him. Then they stopped talking and just went on their way silently. It was not long before they came to a hall. At this time, there were many people in the hall. The first is the fire dragon Taoist. At the moment, he smiles and shows a good mood. He nods very cordially when he meets xiaopang. The fire dragon Taoist priest''s next head is two ugly old men. First, an old man is thin and dry, and he can''t see the meaning of strength. Although the one next to him is stronger than him, it is just the body of ordinary people, and he is very thin, obviously very weak. However, the more they are, the more they make xiaopang secretly frightened. Because the body cultivates one pulse, the depth of skill can be reflected in the change of body shape. At the beginning, the body shape of physical cultivation will soar, and the stronger and stronger it is. For example, the size of the four King Kong determines the strength. However, after reaching the state of Dacheng, physical cultivation will enter the state of returning to nature. The stronger it is, the thinner it is. These two people are obviously the kind of physical cultivation that is strong to a certain extent. For them, xiaopang can''t be careless at all. In addition to these three people, the fire dragon Taoist also brought four Jindan friars. The eldest and second gentlemen also had four Jindan disciples standing aside to serve. The only alternative is Shuijing. She is like a lotus separated from the world. No one cares. She sits there gracefully and naturally. Even the golden elixir didn''t have a seat, but she did. It can be seen how special her position in Xuantian other courtyard is. After xiaopang and the three King Kong came in, they saw someone carrying the silver Dick, and muzirong and the unparalleled sword God also took the opportunity to sneak into the hall and quietly hide at the side of the fire dragon Taoist priest to watch the play. Both of them took the red palm pill. When their injuries were recovered, their strength was greatly increased. At this time, they both succeeded in building the foundation and became the foundation building friars. After entering the door, they all looked at xiaopang with complex looks. For this guy who rose like a comet, they had a mixture of love and hate in their hearts. Love is because xiaopang brought the wind old devil, which relieved their pain, while hate is deep jealousy! Why is it that this guy with no qualifications and no foundation is ten thousand times better than their favorite son of heaven? This is so unfair! At this time, with the arrival of the silver second, the big man and the second man on the seat both frowned. After probing his injury with divine knowledge, they were surprised a little and then locked their eyes on xiaopang. Xiaopang was a little hairy by them, so he had to take the initiative to hug his fist and salute: "I''ve seen the palm yard and two predecessors!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 183

    They are stupid. Taoist Huolong doesn''t have it. He has been suppressed by Mr. DA and Mr. er for a year. It''s not easy to find such a handle. Where will he let him go. So he immediately shouted, "Oh, my Xuantian other courtyard, a famous and decent sect, has such unworthy disciples. Two younger martial brothers, this son has ruined the family style. Don''t let him go lightly! "


    "This ~" Mr. ER was also a little flustered and didn''t know what to say.


    The eldest gentleman was calm. He immediately forced a smile and said, "ha ha, although the silver second child has a bad temper, he is still good. I think there may be some misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Xiaopang then sneered: "he ran into my house and wanted to forcibly insult my woman. What a misunderstanding? Can''t I tie him up? "


    Mr. Da knew that it would be a disadvantage to argue with xiaopang at this time, so he ignored xiaopang at all. Instead, he whispered to the fire dragon Taoist: "elder martial brother, can you take a long-term view at this time? Let our disciple Jin Xing investigate carefully? Oh, during the investigation, the Huoyuan temple in the charge of Jin Hang was temporarily handed over to senior brother''s management. How about it? "


    As soon as Taoist Huolong heard this, his heart moved. You know, in the past year, he really lost a lot of good positions because he was at a disadvantage. Huoyuan temple is one of them. If you can come back today without cutting blood, it will be equal to taking advantage of stool.


    In addition, he considered xiaopang''s feelings and found that he had not suffered a loss in this incident. After all, the silver Dick was abandoned by xiaopang before he could succeed. It''s still xiaopang''s hand is too heavy. Therefore, even if this matter is over now, xiaopang should not feel resentment.


    After thinking about this, the fire dragon Taoist smiled and said, "ha ha, good. After all, my Xuantian other courtyard is a famous and decent school. There should be no evil cunning villains. It''s also right to investigate carefully!"


    Seeing that Taoist Huolong promised, Mr. Da was relieved. He knew that although he had lost an important position this time, he had at least kept his reputation. It was a loss of money to avoid disaster! After all, for him, the position can be taken back at any time, but once the reputation stinks, it will be a stain that can''t be washed away all his life. In contrast, he can tell which is more important.


    Therefore, the eldest gentleman smiled politely and said, "thank you, senior brother in charge!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Taoist Huolong''s red face. Then the two old foxes looked at each other and laughed.


    However, although they were satisfied, xiaopang still didn''t do it. However, it was not easy for him to directly overturn Taoist Huolong''s decision, so he simply changed the topic and said directly: "OK, OK, forget it. I''m too lazy to worry about it with you. However, I have another thing to ask you King Kong! "


    Hearing the speech, boss Jin frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about my martial uncle qingfengzi!" Xiaopang then said fiercely, "my martial uncle has been on earth for 20 years. He has worked hard to control all kinds of affairs of Xuantian temple and made great contributions to the development of the sect! But he was such a hero. When he returned to the mountain after 20 years of hard work, he was hurt by several bald donkeys. Don''t tell me who you don''t know? "


    As soon as the people of the first Department of Huolong Taoist priest heard Xiao Pang''s words, they immediately knew that there was a good play, and they quickly stared at it.


    The people in Mr. Da''s line frowned. Mr. Da, in particular, was almost depressed to death. He said in his heart, no wonder this dead fat man took care of our people when he caught us, but it turned out that qingfengzi was his elder martial uncle. Oh, this is a bit of trouble! Looking at the boy, I''m afraid he won''t give up?


    In fact, people who don''t want to give up are not only xiaopang, but also boss Jin has long been unhappy with xiaopang. As soon as he publicly scolded himself and others as bald donkeys, his temper was already hot. He finally couldn''t help being angry and immediately scolded, "dead fat man, who do you say is bald donkeys?"


    "It''s you! I mean you! Bald donkey! " Xiaopang was unwilling to be outdone. His fingers almost poked boss Jin''s nose.


    "Asshole!" Where can boss Jin resist? With a roar, I wanted to do it. But it was gently popped up by Mr. DA and ordered on the spot.


    Then Mr. Da calmly said to Xiao Pang, "Song Zhong, I deeply sympathize with your martial uncle''s experience. However, they had an accident during the competition. You really shouldn''t have resentment!"


    "I didn''t?" Xiaopang quickly pretended to be wronged and said, "senior, I swear, I really don''t have resentment. I just want to compete with this brother! It is said that he has fought all over Xuantian other courtyard and is invincible? Surely you won''t refuse my little request? "


    When the eldest gentleman heard the speech, he immediately smiled bitterly and said, "you are wrong. Although boss Jin has competed with others, he is still some distance away from invincible. At least, Miss Shui Jing, he hasn''t fought?"


    In fact, when Mr. Da said this, he was already showing weakness to xiaopang. I hope he can stop enough. After all, the cultivation of his disciples is too hard. He doesn''t believe that he will be abandoned by xiaopang in a rage.


    However, Mr. Da obviously underestimated xiaopang''s hatred. As soon as he heard Mr. Da''s words, he immediately pretended to be surprised: "how dare he compete with elder martial sister Shuijing? What courage! "


    As soon as xiaopang said this, the people around him immediately laughed. It turned out that boss Jin didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong that time. He had to compete with friar Zhuji''s first disciple and said that he could not take a man''s first throne by a woman for a long time.


    You know, although Shuijing is quiet on the surface, it doesn''t mean she''s timid. In fact, she is very belligerent at heart. Now that people have called the door, Shuijing naturally has no reason to shrink back. Without saying a word, she fought happily.


    This time, Shuijing didn''t bully him. He took the initiative to give up all the treasures and only used the water system Daofa camp. As a result, he beat boss Jin half to death. It was not a battle at all, but the Queen''s training. Poor boss Jin didn''t touch Shuijing''s clothes from beginning to end. He was beaten as a target for half a wrong hour. If Mr. Jin hadn''t appeared in time to persuade the quarrel, boss Jin would have to be killed by Shuijing.


    Since then, the four King Kong have known the meaning that one mountain is higher than another, and they dare not provoke Shuijing any more. However, after the war, it also brought him a huge psychological shadow, and xiaopang ridiculed him in public today, which immediately opened the biggest scar in his heart. Where can he resist it?


    In the laughter of the crowd, boss Jin shouted to Mr. Da with great sadness and anger: "Shizu, this person humiliated me too much. Please Shizu be merciful and let me get justice with him?"


    "Justice?" Without waiting for the big man to speak, xiaopang grabbed a sneer and said, "you bald donkey? Deserve justice in my hands? It''s ridiculous. To tell you the truth, in my eyes, you are a bullying dog shit, bastard! "


    "Bastard, how dare you humiliate me so?" Boss Jin is so angry that tears are falling! The tiger''s eyes are wide open. I can''t wait to eat xiaopang.


    But xiaopang didn''t care about his appearance at all. He sneered: "what if I humiliate you? If you''re a man, come and fight with me, whether it''s competition or life and death? I will accompany you! "


    "Is that what you said?" Gold eldest brother immediately angrily way.


    "Of course I said it!" Xiaopang then sneered, "and I want to tell you clearly that if you compete, I will beat you half paralyzed and fight for life and death. I will directly send you to reincarnation! Do you know my name? Song Zhong (final delivery)! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Everyone could not help laughing when they heard what Xiao Pang said. Even Shuijing, which has always been elegant, is no exception. The fire dragon Taoist even laughed back and forth. He is eager for xiaopang to go to war with boss Jin. The more intense the contradiction between the two sides, the better it will be for him.


    Mr. DA and Mr. Er frowned deeply when they saw this. They know that xiaopang''s unbridled words have forced them to a dead end. We can''t fight this war without fighting! If you don''t fight, not only boss Jin can''t lift his head in Xuantian''s other courtyard, but even people in their department will become the laughing stock of others. Up to now, it has become a matter of face, and they can''t help it.


    Boss Jin was so angry that he wanted to smoke on his head. He stopped talking nonsense with xiaopang. He directly knelt down to Mr. DA and cried, "Shizu, if you don''t allow me to fight again, you''ll just kill the disciple? I really have no face to see people in the future! "


    "Alas!" Mr. Da sighed helplessly, and then said, "well, in that case, tomorrow, you two will compete in the martial arts arena in the inner court!"


    After that, he glared at xiaopang and said, "Song Zhong, right? It''s really smart. However, things are changeable. Don''t think you have a chance to win! "


    Xiaopang didn''t dare to be presumptuous to him, so he quickly pretended to salute and said, "yes, disciple, thank you for your teaching!"


    "Hum!" The eldest gentleman snorted coldly, and then hugged the fire dragon Taoist priest and said, "elder martial brother, I have something to do first. I''ll see you in the martial arts arena tomorrow!"


    "It''s easy to say. Younger martial brother, go slowly. I won''t give it away!" The fire dragon Taoist replied with a smile.


    "Don''t dare!" Mr. DA and Mr. er said politely and then withdrew with their disciples.


    After they left, all the people of the fire dragon Taoist school cheered. I''ve been holding my resentment for more than a year. Even the fire dragon Taoist priest was excited. He got up in person, grabbed xiaopang''s hand and said, "good boy, it''s true that if you don''t make a noise, you''ll make a big splash! You have done a great job today! "


    "Hey, hey, it''s nothing, but it''s just a little effort!" Little fat smiled


    "Ha ha, don''t be modest!" The fire dragon Taoist then whispered in xiaopang''s ear, "you want to come back to the fire Yuan Temple. From today on, as long as it is still in our hands for one day, you will have two places for permanent use!" Then the fire dragon Taoist priest quietly handed him two jade runes.


    As soon as xiaopang heard it, he knew it was his reward. Although there are some chicken ribs for yourself, it''s good to give it away or even sell it. After all, the place of Huoyuan temple, even the lowest level, also needs hundreds of spirit stones a day, and even thousands of spirit stones a day at the top. With jade talisman, you can use it without restriction. It''s really a good thing!


    So xiaopang was not polite. He put it away and said with a smile, "thank you, martial uncle!"


    "Oh, you''re welcome. You deserve it!" The fire dragon Taoist smiled, then waved his hand and sent away all the people around him. When there were only two of them left in the hall, he smiled and asked, "boy, what do you think of tomorrow''s competition?"¡° What else can you think? " When xiaopang mentioned this, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "he made my martial uncle bedridden, so I beat him half paralyzed!"¡° Hehe, hemiplegia is really cruel to ordinary friars! However, you don''t know. Both Mr. DA and Mr. Er are masters of medical ethics. In addition, boss Jin is physically fit and has excellent physical quality. I''m afraid even if you beat him into a hemiplegia, he can be cured soon. " The fire dragon Taoist priest then said in a gloomy way: "at that time, with the temperament of boss Jin and their four King Kong, you culprit, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future?"¡° Well? " Little fat frowned and said, "what do you mean?"¡° Cut the grass and get rid of the roots! " The fire dragon Taoist then sneered, "you know, it''s easy to miss and get hurt when monks compete with each other. For example, your martial uncle was injured by mistake, which took several years to recover, and delayed the impact of the golden elixir. Maybe he will be completely abolished because of it. It''s not unusual for boss Jin to have any accidents during the competition! I think both Mr. DA and Mr. Er will understand! "¡° What if they don''t understand? " Little fat has a weak way. After all, wounding people and killing people are completely different concepts. Boss Jin is one in a million genius. He has been carefully cultivated by two Yuanying friars for decades. It is obvious that he was cultivated as a descendant. If you are killed by yourself, I''m afraid the two old men will bite their hearts! After hearing this, the fire dragon Taoist said calmly: "Hongying''s parents entrusted you to me, and I will naturally protect your integrity. If Mr. DA and Mr. Er dare to fight you, hum, I''m not a vegetarian!"¡° This ~ "little fat hesitated. The fire dragon Taoist was worried, but he didn''t show it on the surface, but said faintly: "think about your martial uncle qingfengzi. Since he was injured, you have become enemies with the four King Kong. In addition, you have abolished the silver second, which has already made the relationship between you like water and fire. Don''t take the opportunity to kill them at this time. When they come to you again in the future, you will regret it! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 184

    "But I don''t know song Zhongsu, so I can''t just go to the door?" Fire thousand dance hurried.


    "Hehe, this little aunt is worried. After I become his woman, I will create opportunities for him!" Mu Zirong then sneered: "in short, everything is arranged by me, as long as you promise!"


    "What if I say no?" After hearing the speech, huoqian dance suddenly asked coldly.


    "Aunt, you won''t!" Mu Zirong said with a careless smile, "unless you want me to tell you about the jade girl''s ten thousand robbery magic skill. Even if your identity is different, it will be a great event if Grandpa knows about the affair of adultery! Isn''t it? "


    Fire thousand dance smelled the speech and couldn''t help but say angrily, "good you dead girl, I''m kind to help you, but you still hurt me?"


    "Ha ha, help me?" Muzi Rong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "help me practice the double cultivation of evil skills of the evil sect and become that kind of person? Thank you so much! So I''ll help you, too! I''ll go to hell, and you don''t want to stay on it! "


    "Crazy, you''re crazy!" Huoqianwu stretched out his hand and said, "give me back the jade girl''s ten thousand robbery magic skill. Today, it''s like nothing has happened!"


    "Hahaha, there are no doors, because I have decided to practice!" Mu Zirong then said with a crazy smile, "and you have to accompany me! Welcome to hell, aunt! Ha ha ha! "


    With that, Muzi Rong laughed wildly and walked out. Huoqianwu was so angry that she turned green. She flew up and wanted to kill her, but unexpectedly, several monks suddenly appeared around, all of them gold pills. At this time, she remembered that this was the residence of the fire dragon Taoist priest, and there was strict protection around. Therefore, muzirong immediately attracted many people to see it as soon as she laughed wildly. In this case, she obviously had no chance to kill people. In desperation, she could only stop hating and let muzirong disappear in the sky.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    And after that, although xiaopang pretended to be awe inspiring, he was actually nervous. After all, muzirong is not an ordinary monk, but the granddaughter of Huolong Taoist! I just ate what ambition leopard courage, and raped her. If it''s spread, I''m afraid I''ll have to go!


    Although in the face of the old leader''s court, he may not be killed, but a clean-up is inevitable. Maybe he''ll be locked up for years. Although locked up, I can practice in my life space, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to reunite with my woman. Hongying is out of town. Shuijing has her own mind. It doesn''t matter. Han Yufeng, alone, has lost her shelter. I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.


    Thinking of this, xiaopang regretted more or less, but he had no choice but to find a way to make up for Han Yufeng as much as possible.


    So xiaopang hurried home, even if he took the initiative to cook, he did a big table before he stopped. Then he accompanied Han Yufeng and talked while eating. Words are mostly words of farewell and take care.


    Han Yufeng was not a fool. She soon heard something wrong and hurriedly asked xiaopang what had happened. At this time, xiaopang also knew that concealing was meaningless. Anyway, it would soon spread, so he directly told her how he forcibly insulted muzirong.


    As soon as Han Yufeng heard it, she didn''t faint. She immediately realized that xiaopang had made a great disaster, and immediately persuaded xiaopang to escape overnight.


    But xiaopang calmly analyzed the matter with her, and then said: "if I escape, it is tantamount to pleading guilty. At that time, even for the face of my sect, Xuantian other courtyard will chase me everywhere. But if I stay, I''ll be locked up at most. After all, Hongzhang hospital entrusted me to the fire dragon Taoist priest. If the fire dragon Taoist priest kills me, he will certainly offend the elder Hong and his wife, which will be very unfavorable to him in the future. Taoist Huolong is not an idiot. He certainly won''t be so stupid. "


    Hearing this, Han Yufeng was relieved, but the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were all sad. Seeing this, xiaopang hurried up to comfort. The two immediately hugged each other tightly, and then the sky thunder caught the ground fire, which was out of control.


    However, at this time, the door of xiaopang''s bedroom was suddenly pushed open. Xiaopang was immediately surprised. He immediately jumped out of bed, and then looked at the door with a guarded face. However, he found that it was muzirong.


    Seeing her, xiaopang felt a little guilty. He gently turned his head and looked behind muzirong. He was afraid that Taoist Huolong would follow.


    How smart is Muzi Rong? At first glance, I knew what xiaopang was worried about, and then sneered: "dead fat man, you don''t have to be afraid, my grandfather didn''t come!" Then she walked in, closed the door with her backhand, and looked at Xiao Pang''s body and Han Yufeng in bed with a smile.


    Hearing that Taoist Huolong didn''t come, xiaopang was relieved, and then he said coldly: "since he didn''t come, what are you doing here?"


    "What do you say?" Muzirong suddenly said.


    "How do I know what you think?" Xiaopang said angrily, "maybe you madman wants to clean up again!"


    "Hehe, you''re right!" Mu Zirong smiled.


    Xiaopang never thought it was the answer. If the other party came to kill himself, he was not surprised, but he came to clean up. How could it be? He thought he had heard wrong and hurriedly said, "what are you talking about? I didn''t catch you! "


    "I said, I''m here to clean up this time!" Muzirong repeated it seriously again.


    "You come to clean up?" Xiaopang was silly as soon as he heard it. Then he scratched his scalp and said in great surprise, "are you stupid?"


    "Yes, I''m stupid." Mu Zirong then said word by word, "I just want you to clean me up!"


    Xiaopang immediately covered his face and said, "Hey, you, aren''t you stupid?"


    "I''m stupid!" Mu Zirong said, putting her jade hand gently on her waist, untied her dress belt directly, and then pulled it gently.


    Seeing this scene, xiaopang was stupid.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~repair~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~Changing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After that, xiaopang lay comfortably in bed and asked curiously, "elder martial sister Muzi rongmu, are you acting very abnormal today? Didn''t you say you wanted to sue? Why did you sue me in bed? "


    "I told you! I found my grandfather and cried and told him you insulted me! " Mu Zirong sneered, "but guess what my grandfather said?"


    "What did he say?" Xiaopang hurried and asked curiously.


    "He said it was a good thing!" Mu Zirong hates.


    "What?" Little fat was a little silly when he heard this, and then said, "does he really say that?"


    "Nonsense, do you think I''m deaf?" Mu Zirong said sadly.


    "But why did he say so?" Little fat didn''t understand.


    "Yes, it''s abnormal!" Han Yufeng followed.


    "Because he took a fancy to you and wanted you to be my husband, he didn''t speak up because of Hongying, but now that you do so, he just found an excuse to marry me to you!" Mu Zirong immediately said, "that''s why he said happily that it''s a good thing!"


    When it comes to this, muzirong''s strong woman can''t help crying.


    Xiaopang was speechless for a while. He didn''t know how to comfort him~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~repair~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ is~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~In repair ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 185

    The next morning, xiaopang got up early. Although he worked hard all night yesterday, xiaopang''s spirit was very good and he was not tired at all. Han Yufeng was worried and wanted to let him rest for a day and compete with boss Jin tomorrow. But xiaopang refused and even didn''t care at all.


    After grooming, xiaopang ate something casually and flew to the martial arts arena with Han Yufeng and muzirong.


    When the three arrived, it was already overcrowded. Hundreds of monks consciously divided into two groups and floated outside the field. The larger number is naturally the first generation of Huolong Taoist, while the smaller number is the disciples of Mr. DA and Mr. er.


    When they saw xiaopang flying over, they showed their eyes, and then they all showed an incredible expression.


    It turned out that xiaopang was used to being alone before. This time, there were two more beautiful women around him, which naturally attracted people''s attention. This is not the most important thing. What shocked them most was that muzirong, who has always been known as a strong woman, stood behind xiaopang today. She looked pitiful and looked like a little sheep forced by the big gray wolf.


    To say that Han Yufeng followed xiaopang, although it was amazing, it wouldn''t be too shocked. But this Muzi Rong is different. She is a tough person like a tiger. A few days ago, she was still secretly scolding song Zhong for being fat, and she turned out to be xiaopang''s prisoner so easily? What''s going on?


    So when they saw this strange situation, everyone present couldn''t help talking. Only the fire dragon Taoist priest knew that seeing Muzi Rong following xiaopang so skillfully, he thought she was enlightened. He couldn''t help but feel relieved. He stroked his beard gently and smiled with satisfaction.


    When the three of xiaopang came to salute, the fire dragon Taoist priest got up and helped xiaopang up in person, and then laughed and said, "ha ha, good little fatty, quietly, I''ll hook my favorite granddaughter. There''s yours!"


    "Hey, hey ~" little fat can say anything except a bitter smile.


    At this time, Shuijing suddenly came over and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, I didn''t expect you to be so romantic and happy!"


    Although Shuijing smiled brightly, xiaopang felt cold for no reason. He hurriedly explained: "no, no, younger martial sister, don''t misunderstand, I am ~"


    "You are such a frivolous bad embryo!" Shuijing doesn''t give xiaopang a chance to explain, so she turns around and walks away.


    "Wait, wait!" Even if xiaopang is stupid, he can see that Shuijing is angry or jealous. He doesn''t want Shuijing to have any bad misunderstanding, so he hurried to catch up and explain.


    But muzirong around xiaopang suddenly hugged xiaopang''s arm at this time, and then said sadly: "brother Pang, don''t leave me, will you?"


    At this time, Muzi Rong''s expression was like the expression of an infatuated and complaining woman on her unfaithful husband, so that when people around him saw this, they all looked angrily at Xiao Pang, as if he was an unforgivable sinner.


    Especially the fire dragon Taoist priest whispered angrily, "dead fat man, don''t bully my granddaughter!"


    Although xiaopang knew it was Muzi Rong''s disguise, he couldn''t help feeling guilty in the face of the anger of Taoist Huolong and the glare of so many people around him. Who told him to toss his daughter all night yesterday? Muzirong almost couldn''t get out of bed this morning. In this case, xiaopang is not good, too much. In desperation, he had to say with a bitter smile, "how dare I bully her? Is it clear that she bullied me? "


    "Cut, do you sell well when you get a bargain?" The fire dragon Taoist immediately disdained.


    Xiaopang felt wronged, but there was no explanation. He could only smile bitterly.


    But muzirong also made a sad look and said, "Grandpa, stop talking, it''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have been so rude before, but don''t worry, I''ll change it later, I swear! "


    "Look, look, how sensible my granddaughter is?" The fire dragon Taoist immediately said proudly, "I tell you, my fire family''s tutor has always been so good!"


    "Yes, yes ~" xiaopang agreed with a bitter smile and said in his heart, "what a ghost! Who didn''t know the evil girl muzirong''s reputation before? If it weren''t for your old doting, could she look so wonderful? Is that annoying? "


    Of course, xiaopang only dared to say these words in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say them. Seeing that Xiao Pang was so clever, Taoist Huolong couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction, and then said with a smile: "well, after the family affairs, the eldest and second gentlemen of others have arrived, and the competition can officially begin. You have to write it down for me. I want boss Jin to die! " The next sentence was pasted in Xiao Pang''s ear by Taoist Huolong. It was serious and angry.


    In fact, no wonder he hated boss Jin so much. When the little fat sister appeared, almost all the four people who were in trouble were people of the first generation of Huolong Taoist. Among them, more than a dozen good disciples were injured in his hands, and each of them was seriously injured. It may even affect future development. However, this happens repeatedly in ordinary duels. Taoist Huolong is not only anxious, but also unable to live up to his face. But as an elder, he was not easy to intervene, so he had to worry. And now that he happens to have xiaopang''s trump card, how can he not make good use of it?


    After hearing this, Xiao Pang just nodded, saluted and said goodbye to Taoist Huolong, and turned to the middle of the martial arts arena.


    ~~~~I am ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    This martial arts training ground is specially built for the disciples to compete. In fact, it''s no big deal. After all, monks usually fight in the air, so the martial arts training hall is just a name. In fact, it''s a wide grassland thousands of feet around.


    At this time, boss Jin has stood in the middle of the martial arts hall, quietly waiting for xiaopang''s arrival.


    Xiaopang didn''t talk nonsense. He flew to a place dozens of feet away from boss Jin and stopped in the air. Then he looked down at boss Jin standing below. He said with a smile: "Oh, elder martial brother Lao Jin has been waiting for a long time!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve always been patient with the dead¡° King sneered.


    "Ha ha, that''s heroic!" Xiaopang laughed carelessly and said, "I hope you still have the ability to speak later!"


    With that, xiaopang ignored him and directly turned his face to Mr. Big and Mr. two opposite: "excuse me, can you announce the start of the martial arts contest?"


    "Yes!" The second gentleman said calmly, "I announce that the competition begins!"


    As soon as the second gentleman''s voice fell, boss Jin roared directly, and then took out something like a golden villain, and then slapped it on his body. The master shouted, "limitless emperor, upper body!"


    When they saw this, they were all stunned because they didn''t know what it was. Only the fire dragon Taoist priest saw this and directly roared, "God beat the puppet? Sir, do you still take this with you when you compete with others? "


    When they heard this, they were all surprised. It turns out that this God beating puppet is a special disposable treasure, which is extremely precious. After use, the user''s strength can soar, and different combat skills and mana can be added according to different puppets.


    Boss Jin is now using a special god beating puppet for physical cultivation. Maybe it was made by Mr. Da himself. Therefore, after using it, the strength of boss Jin suddenly increased several times, almost comparable to that of friar Jindan. Moreover, he also temporarily obtained the combat understanding hidden in the puppet from the great master. Therefore, after a while, boss Jin has almost half the level of the great master in combat skills. Coupled with his soaring strength, it can be said that at this time, boss Jin has the ability to compete with friars Jindan.


    However, according to common sense, to compete with others is just to play around. It''s really a mountain in a molehill to beat a puppet with such a God who is not easy to refine. So the fire dragon Taoist people protested so angrily.


    But unexpectedly, the eldest gentleman said calmly: "hehe, why can''t you use it? It''s just a treasure. You can use it. Why can''t we use it? "


    "Can this be the same?" The fire dragon Taoist couldn''t help getting angry and said, "you''re cheating and cheating!"


    "Hehe, I don''t think so!" The eldest gentleman smiled and said, "elder martial brother, you worry too much! Look, song Zhong doesn''t object very much! "


    Sure enough, when Taoist Huolong turned his face, he did find that xiaopang didn''t care. He was still floating on the top. Let the gold boss below do his best to urge God to beat the puppet.


    Seeing this, the fire dragon Taoist couldn''t help muttering: "maybe the boy was scared silly. In short, it''s unfair for you to do so. As a judge, I ask the war to stop immediately!"


    "Hehe, if song Zhong asks himself if he is defeated and is willing to admit defeat, it doesn''t matter to stop the war!" The eldest gentleman smiled.


    Taoist Huolong thought about it a little, and finally felt that it was not cost-effective to break song Zhong here for a small matter. Anyway, they wasted a God to fight a puppet, and they also made money. There was no need to fight hard. So he said to song Zhong, "Song Zhong ~"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately stopped depressed, shook his head and said in his heart, this shit name is really ugly. So he simply continued: "little fat man, they are naughty. We won''t play with them. Just admit defeat. I don''t blame you!"


    In fact, xiaopang was ready to make a move, but he tried to resist the impulse and quietly observed the dialogue between Taoist Huolong and Mr. da. Seeing that Taoist Huolong would rather lose face and admit defeat in order to protect himself, he was more or less moved. He understood that the old man was really good for himself. Then he no longer hid it, so he directly laughed and said: "martial uncle, I''m sorry, song Zhong is not talented, but he doesn''t have the habit of admitting defeat! Anyway, I''m done with this one! "


    "Don''t fool around!" As soon as the fire dragon Taoist heard this, he was in a hurry and said, "it''s no small matter that God beat the puppet. That guy is now equivalent to a golden pill friar. You can''t beat him!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Little fat smiled, and then said proudly: "just a golden pill, not in my eyes!"


    Everyone was surprised at Xiao Pang''s words. Then they all thought that the dead fat man was bragging. Even the fire dragon Taoist couldn''t believe that he really had the ability to fight the golden pill.


    But xiaopang didn''t care about these at all. He just coldly shouted to the golden boss wrapped by the golden light: "bald donkey, are you ready to die?"


    As soon as boss Jin heard this, he immediately said angrily, "dead fat man, if you have seed, you can put your horse here! Look at you! "¡° Ha ha, very good! " Xiaopang then said fiercely, "in that case, please try the Taoist God''s thunder!" With that, xiaopang threw his hands in one fell swoop, and then saw five divine thunder with different attributes on his left and right hands. The five divine thunders on the left hand are dim in color. They are almost invisible even in the daytime. Obviously, they are all Yin thunders. The divine thunder on the right hand is quite the opposite, all shining and dazzling. After these divine thunder appeared, they kept rotating around the palm of his hand, and then slowly closed together to form two five element mixed thunder balls. Then xiaopang closed his hands and mixed the two mixed thunder balls again to form a powerful thunder ball the size of a head and flashing colorful light. As soon as the thunder ball took shape, xiaopang roared and pushed it to boss Jin with both hands. Then he saw the thunder ball turn into a meteor and hit boss Jin straight. At the same time, xiaopang didn''t forget to shout: "look at the little five elements Yin and Yang mixed yuan God thunder of the Taoist Lord!" Seeing that the divine thunder mixed with ten five elements and half Yin and Yang fiercely hit boss Jin, Taoist Huolong, Mr. DA and Mr. Er couldn''t help shouting together. The fire dragon Taoist priest was shocked and said, "God, it''s impossible?"¡° Damn it! " Mr. DA and Mr. Er had no time to say more. They just scolded, and they all turned into two streamers and passed away. Immediately, the people saw the divine thunder pounding on the golden light of boss Jin, and then an earth shaking explosion broke out. The whole earth was shaken constantly, countless soil was blown away, and all the flowers, plants and trees within thousands of feet were destroyed without exception. Those monks who watched the war had to mobilize the divine light to protect themselves. When the earth blown by the big bang finally fell down, they looked at the martial arts field in the middle and immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. It turned out that there was no martial arts field there. There was only a huge pit hundreds of square meters long and tens of feet deep. The bottom of the pit was still emitting smoke, but the groundwater had imperceptibly seeped out. Seeing this scene, one of the people present was counted as one, and almost all of them were stupid. The heart said, is this dead fat friar Zhuji or friar Jindan? Is that too fierce?

 Chapter 186

    In fact, no wonder they are so shocked. Xiaopang''s performance this time is really too abnormal. The power of exploding a large pit hundreds of feet away is comparable to that of the monks in the middle and even later stages of the golden elixir. Friar Zhuji has no possibility to survive. Even if boss Jin, who strengthened the strength of the golden pill with a god beating puppet, is hit by this, it is estimated that it will be more or less bad.


    At this time, xiaopang only had the strength in the early stage of foundation construction. At such a low level, how can it not be shocking to launch such a powerful attack?


    However, compared with others, xiaopang himself is even more shocked. The reason is very simple. Although boss Jin was hit with all his strength, he was not much hurt, but his face was black and blue, but he had skin injuries. In fact, he had nothing to do except these fur.


    Of course, this is not to say that his strength is amazing enough to fight xiaopang with all his strength. In fact, he didn''t escape by himself, but Mr. Big and Mr. two rushed in and forcibly robbed him at the critical moment. At that time, xiaopang''s Yin-Yang and small five elements mixed yuan divine thunder was just in the stage of explosion, and then tore off the golden light of God beating puppet on boss Jin. Just at the critical moment when he was about to blow him to pieces, Mr. DA and Mr. Er fell like divine soldiers. One grabbed boss Jin and left, and the other broke and blocked the explosion power of divine thunder.


    Mr. DA and Mr. Er are worthy of being Yuanying masters of physical cultivation. Their strength is too abnormal. From rushing in to rescuing people, it was just a blink of an eye, and many people didn''t even notice them. Until the two appeared outside with boss Jin, everyone understood what had happened!


    Looking at the terrible pit on the ground, boss Jin was so frightened that he burst into a cold sweat. In his heart, he said, "thanks to the timely rescue of the master, otherwise he would have to be blown to pieces by the dead fat man today!"


    Mr. DA and Mr. Er were angry. Mr. Er couldn''t help shouting, "dead fat, compete with the door. Can you do it next time?"


    "Cough!" Xiaopang coughed twice, and then quickly explained: "I tell you, elder martial brother Jin didn''t do it. He just showed too amazing. When God beat a puppet, it can be said that he is golden and powerful. It''s like a God and a ghost. Facing such a powerful elder martial brother Jin, disciples naturally have to go all out, right? "


    "Right fart!" The second gentleman scolded angrily, "your boy obviously wants to kill him!"


    "No, no!" Xiaopang immediately denied: "the disciple just overestimated brother Jin''s strength!"


    Mr. DA and Mr. Er hung up and didn''t faint. Up to now, the dead fat man is amazing and has the mind to make fun of his disciples on the spot. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to himself?


    Angry with shame, Mr. Er stared and wanted to teach xiaopang a lesson. But his murderous spirit was revealed. On one side, Taoist Huolong, who was already on guard, directly flashed in front of xiaopang, and then said with a smile: "Oh, what are you doing, second martial brother?"


    "I want to teach this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth!" The second gentleman said angrily.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, the fire dragon Taoist immediately sneered and said, "you mean, you want to bully the small with the big?"


    "What do you mean by bullying the small with the big?" The second gentleman said angrily, "the dead fat man has no respect for his elders. Can''t I teach him a lesson?"


    "Nonsense!" The fire dragon Taoist immediately sneered, "I''ve always been here. My boy has always been respectful to you. When did he offend you? You are obviously angry because the disciples are useless and disgraced. You want to vent your anger on my children! Thanks to you being such a big man, are you ashamed? "


    "You?" Mr. ER was so angry that he couldn''t help but take two moves with the fire dragon Taoist priest.


    However, the eldest gentleman on one side suddenly grabbed him, and then coldly said to the fire dragon way, "senior brother in charge, the boy behind you just intended to murder his fellow disciples. This pit is the evidence!"


    "Ha, murder fellow? What a big hat! " The fire dragon Taoist disdained: "but I think he''s just protecting himself! Your disciples even use God to beat puppets. What face do you have to complain? Why don''t we find someone to judge and see if physical cultivation uses God to beat puppets or Lei Xiu uses God thunder? Which one should be condemned? Is that all right? "


    "This ~" the eldest gentleman was asked as soon as he heard this. It''s true. As Lei Xiu, it''s natural for people to use thunder against the enemy or compete with each other. It''s beyond reproach. As a physical practitioner, boss Jin used his precious one-time magic weapon to fight puppets during the competition, but it seemed a little unkind. He even said impolitely that he just wanted to bully the weak! If you find someone to judge, 10% of it is his side''s fault!


    Seeing that he could not take advantage of this, the eldest gentleman suddenly smiled and said again: "ha ha, elder martial brother in charge of the academy is really articulate. I have nothing to do about it. But there is one thing you can''t deny, that is, the dead fat man knew that he would kill boss Jin, but he still showed it during the competition. This is clearly murder. Dare you ask elder martial brother, right? "


    "This ~" in this way, it''s difficult for the fire dragon Taoist to explain.


    Seeing this, xiaopang hurriedly said, "elder, this is bad!"


    "Oh?" The big man then sneered and said, "boy, what else do you have to say!"¡° I told you, master. The disciple thought that elder martial brother Jin was superior in strength and had the help of God to fight puppets. He must be powerful. My God thunder should not hurt him, so I threw it out! " Xiaopang then said slightly embarrassed: "cough, of course, now it seems that the disciple made some mistakes in his judgment. However, elder martial brother Jin is your own disciple after all. How can I overestimate his strength in your capacity? "¡° Good! " After hearing this, the fire dragon Taoist immediately laughed and said, "how well my child said. He is my disciple. I think he should! We can''t look down on him, can we? Is that what makes you happy? "¡° You? " Mr. Da never thought that Xiao Pang was waiting for him here. He can''t say that others should look down on his disciples, can he? So this time he can only be mute. He can''t say how bitter it is to eat Coptis chinensis. Seeing this, xiaopang immediately knew that he had passed this level, and then pretended to be serious: "Oh, no matter what, the disciple made some mistakes this time. I''d like to apologize to the two elders and elder martial brother Jin! Please forgive me! " Mr. Big and Mr. two saw that xiaopang said so. After all, they are all elders. It''s hard to be too stingy in front of so many people, so they can only hum coldly and say they don''t care anymore. But they never thought that the dead fat man was just pretending to pose. As soon as they saw that they didn''t care about today''s affairs, they immediately said: "cough, two predecessors, today''s competition was destroyed by me. It''s a pity. Elder martial brother Jin and I hit it off when we saw each other. It''s really a pity that we didn''t succeed today! How about we continue to find a place to compete tomorrow? " As soon as the eldest and second gentlemen heard this, they didn''t faint. They scolded in their hearts, "aren''t you finished yet? Is it free of money to be a puppet? " Now they can see that in order to avenge qingfengzi, the dead fat man is in love with boss Jin. If you don''t clean up boss Jin, this guy can''t sleep well. If you were a different person, Mr. DA and Mr. Er would certainly not interfere more in the affairs of the disciples. But after watching xiaopang''s shocking explosion, how dare they let their disciples fight xiaopang? This is not a bullshit duel at all. It''s clearly an opportunity to kill! But in front of so many people, Mr. DA and Mr. Er can''t directly refuse xiaopang. In that case, the people in their line will lose face. So for a time, they were in a dilemma. Fortunately, Mr. Da was smart and had an idea as soon as he turned his eyes. Then he said coldly: "not recently. Boss Jin''s Taoism has reached the top. We must close the door and attack the golden pill. I''ve made an exception for you once. This time it won''t work anyway! "¡° Good! " Mr. 2 also hurriedly said, "it''s a big event to attack the golden elixir. Don''t be careless. Boss Jin, why don''t you go to seclusion soon? When will you stay? "¡° Yes! " At this time, boss Jin no longer had the heart to compete with xiaopang. As soon as he heard the master''s words, he immediately promised an amnesty and left in a hurry. In fact, despite the high sounding words of Mr. DA and Mr. Er, people with clear eyes can still see that they are afraid of little fat. Of course, xiaopang knows this. Unfortunately, due to his identity, he dare not argue with Mr. DA and Mr. er. He can only watch boss Jin leave. However, xiaopang can''t say it, but he won''t give up so easily. Although boss Jin left, there were still copper three and iron four. As for silver two, he was kicked into a eunuch by xiaopang, and he is still bedridden until now. So xiaopang naturally locked his eyes on the copper third and iron fourth. Then he came to them with a smile, hugged them with both hands and said with a laugh: "two senior brothers, I''m really sorry that I didn''t compete with your brother just now. You see, the weather is just right now and there are no clouds. It''s a good time for our big hands. Why don''t we compete? " The third copper and the fourth iron both shed cold sweat when they heard this. They didn''t have the spirit to fight puppets. They dared to face xiaopang''s terrible five element divine thunder, but they were embarrassed to say discouraged words in front of so many people, so they could only look at Mr. DA and Mr. er with embarrassment. The people around him were already happy and said, "King Kong, have a duel!"¡° Don''t counselle! Didn''t you look awesome at the beginning? "¡° What are you doing, Shizu? Do you still want to milk when you are so old? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 187

    Listening to the ridicule of these people, Mr. DA and Mr. Er turned green with anger. But they can''t turn their faces directly with the younger generation. They can only hate you. Mr. You roared, "shut up!"


    Although the people started to coax, they didn''t dare to face the powerful Yuan Ying friar, so they quickly closed their mouths.


    The eldest gentleman said coldly to xiaopang, "OK, song Zhong, you are powerful today!"


    "No, no, not as good as the four King Kong under your door. They claim to sweep the Xuantian other courtyard! Even my martial uncle was hurt by them immediately after he came back! " Xiaopang then said with hatred: "the disciple is just his way to cure him!"


    As soon as Mr. DA and Mr. Er heard this, they were speechless. After all, it''s natural for people to avenge their elders. On the contrary, it''s his own side. Over the past year, he has been playing with great authority, but he has made many enemies. For example, this dead fat man was originally a legacy of the Hong family. He doesn''t have a close relationship with the fire dragon Taoist priest, and even has some contradictions. But it''s because his disciples are too presumptuous. They hit whoever they see, so that they provoke him. This forced him to humiliate himself and others one after another. Speaking of it, is it his own fault?


    Thinking of this, they secretly regretted it, but there was still nothing on the surface. Mr. Big just took a deep look at Xiao Pang, and then said, "even if you are reasonable, you should know that enough is enough! I won''t argue with you today, but if you still have to deal with me in the future, you should take care of yourself! "


    "Hey, hey, I''m joking. How dare you make trouble with you, young man? I''m just trying to protect myself! " Little fat smiled and said, "if no one bothers me, I''m such an honest man, I won''t take the initiative to cause trouble!"


    Obviously, song Zhong meant to warn Mr. DA and Mr. Er to restrain their disciples. As long as they don''t make trouble around arrogantly in the future. He won''t find trouble to bully people.


    Although song Zhong''s words are euphemistic, a threat is faint. Both Mr. DA and Mr. Er are arrogant Yuanying level masters. How can they stand the warning and threat of a younger generation? So after hearing this, they all flew into a rage.


    Mr. Da is calm by nature. Although he is angry, he doesn''t know the sound and color. But Mr. ER was different. He said angrily: "dead fat man, you''re just a junior. How dare you threaten me?"


    Xiaopang heard the speech and immediately said, "Oh, I''m wronged! What I just said is sincere from the bottom of my heart, which means a threat? Master misunderstood me! "


    "Hum!" Seeing this, the fire dragon Taoist on one side also stood up and said with a cold hum: "second younger martial brother, song Zhong said that he is polite and full of respect for your elder generation. What is the slightest disrespect? Why are you always picking bones in your eggs and looking for trouble? Do you really think my children can''t be bullied? "


    Seeing the fire dragon Taoist coming forward, Mr. er''s face tightened, and then he said angrily, "what does he mean by that? People with clear eyes will know as soon as they hear it. It''s good to be in charge of the court not to be unreasonable?"


    "Ah? You say I''m being unreasonable? " The fire dragon Taoist immediately said angrily, "I don''t know what that means! Is it difficult for you to say that I am an old fool? "


    "You are really old ~" Mr. Er just wanted to scold the sentence "old fool".


    But unexpectedly, he was pulled by the big gentleman. At this time, he suddenly woke up. After all, he was in charge of the hospital. If he scolded him for being old and stupid on this occasion, he would buckle a hat without a palm. At that time, the fire dragon Taoist grabbed this pigtail and wondered how to fix himself. At the thought of this, my husband couldn''t help sweating. He scolded in his heart that the damn fire dragon set me up. Fortunately, my senior brother held me, otherwise I had to be fooled!


    After holding the reckless younger martial brother, the eldest gentleman smiled coldly and said, "the master of the yard is good at calculation and the little brother is eloquent. However, everyone is not a fool. Let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto in the future. We''ll see!"


    With that, the eldest gentleman didn''t give xiaopang a chance to speak at all, so he took the second gentleman and a group of disciples away.


    After Mr. DA and Mr. Er left, there was a burst of cheers at the scene. Everyone gathered around and congratulated xiaopang one after another. After this battle, xiaopang became a man of the moment in Xuantian''s other courtyard. He was as popular as Shuijing, who had taught boss Jin a lesson earlier. Friars Zhuji are respectful to him. Even friars Jindan acquiesce in xiaopang''s strength. They don''t dare to take him as a younger generation. They are all peers.


    On the same day, in order to celebrate the victory, the fire dragon Taoist specially held a banquet in his residence. When he was drunk, he announced on the spot that he would marry Muzi Rongxia to xiaopang, and said that he had planned it long ago, and even the bride price was given to xiaopang in advance.


    Xiaopang was confused at that time. He didn''t know when the fire dragon Taoist priest gave his bride price. As a result, the fire dragon Taoist priest stared and said, "the five element soul sword is the bride price. Dead fat man, do you really think I would be foolish enough to exchange this treasure for your broken black iron clock?"


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly realized it and praised the fire dragon Taoist for his insight and clever calculation. Only xiaopang is mute. He can''t tell the pain of eating Coptis chinensis. Of course, he understood that the fire dragon Taoist didn''t mean to be his grandson-in-law at the beginning. In fact, the five element soul sword was really cheated by himself. However, Taoist Huolong had been reluctant to give up and was worried that the matter would hinder his reputation. Therefore, he took this opportunity to tell the matter openly in the name of bride price. One is to show everyone that he values xiaopang, and the other is to show that he has not been fooled.


    Xiaopang didn''t dare to talk more nonsense at this time. He could only recognize it by pinching his nose. The fire dragon Taoist priest was satisfied when he saw xiaopang admit it. He took xiaopang to drink a few more cups. It was night. The guests and hosts enjoyed each other. They didn''t disperse until dawn. Xiaopang also returned to Youyun building with the help of muzirong and Han Yufeng. Although his marriage with Muzi Rong has not been done yet, even the date has not been set. However, what the friars pay attention to is free and easy. Since the elders agree and they are willing, muzirong will live in and no one will say anything. Although xiaopang was uncomfortable with the unexpected woman, he was willing to serve his beauty with his heart in the face of a beauty. Xiaopang naturally had no reason to refuse~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. Early the next morning, the dead fat man had a comfortable breakfast and ordered: "I''ll see younger martial sister Shuijing. You can play too!" When Han Yufeng heard this, she could not help it. But muzirong turned her eyes and hugged xiaopang''s thigh. Then she said, "brother song, you don''t like Shuijing, do you?"¡° What do you say? " Xiaopang said in some displeasure, "is it difficult that I can''t like her yet?"¡° Ah, no, no! " Mu Zirong hurriedly said, "brother song can like her, but?"¡° Just what? " Song Zhong frowned¡° It''s just that people can never get married! " Muzirong hurried¡° Can''t get married? Why? " Little fat couldn''t help frowning¡° Because her "water moon divine skill" must be practiced by virgins. Once she breaks her body, her skills will be abolished. She can no longer deduce the number of changes in the sky. She can only be an ordinary water system skill! " Muzirong shrugged and said, "you know, without Shuiyue magic skill, Shuijing''s strength can''t even compare with me!"¡° This is a trouble! " Xiaopang then frowned, and then suddenly said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. I can only talk to her. As for physical things, you can solve them. What do you think?"~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Is ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Xiaopang kissed her with satisfaction, and then turned away. Seeing xiaopang gone, muzirong smiled and said to Han Yufeng, "I''m going to wash my body. Will you come?"¡° Good! " Han Yufeng frowned and said, "elder martial sister mu, how did you look strange?"¡° Strange? " After hearing the speech, Mu Zirong smiled and said, "ha ha, you can really talk. Why don''t you just say that I''ve become a doer? That''s why I took the initiative to serve this ugly and rude dead fat man? " Han Yufeng was surprised and quickly denied, "elder martial sister mu, I didn''t say that!"¡° You don''t have to say I know! " Mu Zirong said with a smile¡° I, I really don''t mean that? " Han Yufeng hurriedly said. However, Mu Wanrong didn''t believe her, but looked at her coldly with a ferocious face. Han Yufeng was frightened by her and hurriedly said, "elder martial sister, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Then he hurried out of the door~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~ ~ ~ in~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 188

    There is a small waterfall in the inner courtyard of Xuantian bieyuan. Under the waterfall is a small pool with clear water, in which several swimming fish play heartily. Beside the pond, Xuantian bieyuan built a very elegant courtyard, named wangyueju. Here is Shuijing''s residence.


    When xiaopang came to wangyueju, Shuijing was sitting on a big stone beside the pond, silently watching the swimming fish in the water. It seems to be aware of xiaopang''s presence. Shuijing slowly turns her head and silently looks at xiaopang.


    Although Shuijing didn''t say a word, the sadness and sadness in her eyes had already explained everything. At this moment, xiaopang felt that his heart was shot through. He felt unspeakable pain, so that his stomach was full of words, but he couldn''t say it at the moment.


    The two people looked at each other by the pond until the sunrise turned into the sunset. They were awakened by the evening class clock in Xuantian''s other courtyard. Although this day''s look at each other was not a double cultivation of mind and spirit, it had an unforgettable taste, which made them excited and felt a lot!


    When the clear water was restored, he smiled bitterly and said, "elder martial brother, if you don''t accompany the beauty, how can you think of me, a lonely and poor man!"


    "Younger martial sister is joking. I don''t have any beauty. It''s just a show!" Xiaopang quickly explained, "my heart, you know!"


    "Hum, count you!" Shuijing groaned with satisfaction, then stood up and said, "come with me. Although I don''t have Wudao tea to entertain you, I also have self-made fruit wine. Maybe you will like it!" Then she went to her house looking at the moon.


    "Sure, sure!" Xiaopang agreed and hurried to follow him.


    The time was not long, so they sat down in the living room of wangyueju. Shuijing took out a bottle of fruit wine, poured a glass for xiaopang, and said, "you can try it again!"


    "Good!" Xiaopang quickly promised, then gently took it over and took a bite of it.


    Xiaopang thought it was a good wine brewed by Shuijing, but unexpectedly, after eating it, he felt a strange and bitter taste straight to his throat, as if he drank not wine, but gall! The little fat face is green. I can''t wait to spit it out.


    But after all, this is the fruit wine sent by Shuijing. When xiaopang is guilty, it''s not good to offend him again, so he can only drink it forcibly with his nose covered. Suddenly, the bitter taste rushed into his stomach, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    But in order to comfort Shuijing, xiaopang had to smile and say, "it''s good, it''s good!" Although he was laughing, it sounded like crying.


    Seeing this, Shuijing immediately smiled and said, "since it''s good to drink, drink more cups!" He said he would pour more wine for xiaopang.


    Where dare xiaopang let her fall? He quickly hid the wine cup and said, "junior sister, junior sister, that''s it. I''m so drunk, I can''t stand it!"


    After hearing the speech, Shuijing immediately said sadly, "elder martial brother, is the little sister so unbearable that she doesn''t even have the face of a glass of wine in front of you?"


    "No, no ~" xiaopang panicked at the sight and hurriedly explained, "it''s that ~"


    "You don''t have to explain, little sister knows!" Shuijing didn''t give him a chance to explain, but looked at xiaopang with a sad face and said, "in short, you just can''t see qingshuijing, otherwise you won''t disdain even my wine!"


    "I, I, can''t I drink?" Xiaopang was forced by Shuijing, so he had to send the wine glass again.


    "That''s about the same!" Shuijing hears the speech, immediately smiles, and then happily pours it on xiaopang.


    Little fat really had no choice. He grabbed it with his eyes closed and put it in his mouth. It was so hard that he almost turned his intestines over.


    Finally pressed down the churning feeling in his heart, xiaopang hurriedly said, "OK, OK, is it feasible?"


    "No, if you come to watch the moon, you must drink three cups in a row!" Shuijing raised the bottle with a smile and said, "senior brother, you still have one less cup!"


    "Isn''t it?" Xiaopang almost cried, "younger martial sister, can''t you be accommodating?"


    "Of course not. This is my rule of looking at the moon. Please forgive me. I can''t change it!" Shuijing said with a smile.


    "Rules? You''ve only lived here for one or two years. When did you make the rules? " Little fat asked with a bitter face.


    "It was decided when senior brother came in!" Shuijing said solemnly, "if senior brother wants to see me at the moon watching residence in the future, he must drink three cups at a time!"


    "Well?" As soon as xiaopang heard it, he returned and hurriedly said, "this wine is bitter. Did you know it? Just trying to fix me on purpose, right? "


    "Good!" Shuijing said without any concealment: "this is snake gall wine, brewed from snake gall, a monster. It can brighten the eyes and remove fire, and make people feel peaceful. I will entertain you every time my senior brother comes! "


    "What is this?" After hearing this, xiaopang said, "don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Since I can''t let the elder martial brother indulge in lust and become immortal, I can only use this method to make the elder martial brother remember the moon house and the water is still!" Shuijing then said sadly, "elder martial brother, do you know that Shuijing''s heart is more miserable than this wine!"


    As soon as Shuijing said this, xiaopang was petrified. At this moment, he seemed to feel the pain in Shuijing''s heart. At the same time, he secretly hated his romantic nature. Driven by this sense of guilt, xiaopang frowned, resolutely returned the wine glass, and then grabbed the wine bottle in Shuijing''s hand and drank it without saying a word.


    After drinking, he laughed and said: "younger martial sister Shuijing, how can you taste three cups of pain in your heart? At least one bottle is enough! Every time I come, I will get drunk with you! "


    Xiaopang said this and immediately regretted it in his heart. He said, how cheap am I? Three glasses of such bitter wine will kill me. Do I have to drink one bottle? Isn''t this death?


    After hearing the speech, Shuijing burst into tears and said, "my friend, you are indeed my magic star!"


    It turned out that Shuijing was very dissatisfied with xiaopang because he was fooling around outside, but she couldn''t give up him, so she deliberately embarrassed xiaopang with bitter wine. If xiaopang retreated in spite of difficulties, Shuijing could stop talking to the dead fat man. Everyone went their own way and was happy. But she didn''t expect that the dead fat man was also a lover. Regardless of great hardship, she directly dried a bottle and vowed to drink every time she came.


    This time, Shuijing''s heart was completely disturbed. She knew that she could not escape the master''s easy calculation in the end. Since then, the grudge between himself and the dead fat man has become more and more deep, and even to the point of impending doom. I''m afraid I can''t untie it anymore.


    Xiaopang doesn''t know many of these things. Seeing that Shuijing, who has always been calm, is so emotional, he just giggles in surprise.


    Shuijing saw xiaopang''s charming appearance, and her resentment disappeared instantly. Then she smiled bitterly and said, "you know how to bully me!"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, how can I bully you? Are you bullying me? " Xiaopang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Hum, you''re flirting outside. You''re happy, but you make Shuijing upset and miserable and lonely. Isn''t that bullying me?" Shuijing hates the way.


    "This ~" xiaopang was defeated immediately after hearing this, so he had to say with a bitter smile: "well, well, I bullied you. It''s my fault. Younger martial sister Shuijing, for the sake of this bottle of bitter wine, spare me one time?"


    "Hum, look at what you said, it''s like you''ve suffered a loss!" Shuijing said angrily, "my snake gall wine is not an ordinary thing. It is made of snake demon gall above level 3 through special methods. After drinking, when meditating and regulating breath, the spirit is particularly concentrated. The cultivation efficiency will increase a lot. Others can''t drink it if they want to! It''s cheap for you this time, and you''re good! "


    "Yes, yes!" After hearing this, Xiao Pang had to say with a bitter smile, "it''s my fault!"


    "That''s about the same!" Shuijing then suddenly smiled proudly and said, "by the way, there''s another thing to tell you!"


    When xiaopang saw Shuijing''s bad smile, he immediately had a bad feeling and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The snake gall wine has a strong ability to take fire. It''s estimated that you won''t be interested in making trouble with muzirong in the past few months!" When Shuijing finished, he couldn''t help laughing with his mouth covered.


    Xiaopang is not a fool. I understand it as soon as I hear it. This is clearly the meaning of abstinence, and it''s still a few months. He immediately looked bitter and said sadly, "younger martial sister, I''m so low. Why do you have to fix it? I''m going to be a eunuch for several months?"


    "Ha ha!" Shuijing smiled as soon as she heard it. She immediately said, "people only want you to drink three cups, which can make you calm down for a few days, but who knows that you drink one bottle, and the effect will naturally increase to several months! You found it all yourself. Who''s to blame? "


    "This ~" xiaopang had nothing to say, so he had to say with a bitter smile: "I don''t know in advance?"


    "It''s not too late to know!" SHUI JING smiled.


    "That, that ~" xiaopang suddenly said obediently, "can you drink only three cups later?"


    "No, elder martial brother promised to drink a bottle. How can he go back?" Shuijing said with a smile: "elder martial brother song, you are the great hero and hero in Shuijing''s mind. You can''t do anything contrary!"


    Xiaopang didn''t faint after hearing the speech. The only thing he wants to do now is to smoke himself hard.


    Shuijing is in the right mood. She smiles and asks xiaopang, "well, it''s not easy for senior brother to see me once. If you have anything to do, just ask me. Shuijing obeys!"


    As soon as xiaopang heard this, his eyes lit up and hurried to say, "can you reduce the amount of drinking when you meet in the future?"


    "Of course not. Don''t even think about it!" Shuijing immediately rebuffed and said, "you''d better say something else, or I''ll have a rest. If you want to see me again, senior brother will have tomorrow. At that time, hey hey, Shuijing has snake bile wine to entertain senior brother!"


    "No, no, let''s get down to business!" As soon as Xiao Pang heard this, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "I just want to ask how to take the five elements pure lotus!"


    "Five elements pure lotus?" After listening, Shui Jing immediately said in surprise, "this thing is really in your hand!"


    Xiaopang was surprised when he heard this. He looked at Shuijing with an incredible face. She knew such a deep secret she had hidden! So little fat simply didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, Shuijing immediately smiled and said, "you don''t have to be too surprised. I didn''t guess it, but my master told me!"¡° Your master? " Xiaopang didn''t understand: "how did she know?"¡° Remember you handed over a five element spirit stone mine to the sect a few years ago? " Shuijing said with a smile, "after my master got the news, he rushed over immediately and made some exploration. She found that there should be a natural Yuhua lotus pond. In the lotus pond, there is a stone pillar gathering the five elements of essence, which can absorb the five elements of spirit around and condense the five elements of essence by itself. When the five elements pure water fills a pool, it is possible to produce five elements pure lotus. " Shuijing smiled and then continued, "at that time, my master deduced from Zhou Tianyi and came to the conclusion that there really produced five elements of pure lotus. But what surprised her was that the whereabouts of the five elements pure lotus could not be deduced anyway. It seemed to be shielded by something. However, although there is no whereabouts of the five elements pure lotus, Shifu still believes that the matter is probably related to the three of you according to all kinds of clues left at the scene. But because she didn''t figure out the specific location of the five element clean lotus, it''s not good. She came to you directly without evidence, so she put it down temporarily. But before she closed the door, she told me to pay more attention to you, because the five element clean lotus is likely to be in your hand. Yes or no? "¡° Yes, yes! " After hearing this, xiaopang could only say with a bitter smile: "you are already terrible. Your master is better indeed. I thought I was hiding, but she noticed it! By the way, it''s a big deal. Didn''t your master tell anyone? "¡° Of course not! " Shui Jing said with a smile, "you''re lucky. It should have been reported to the hospital in charge. But the master said, I have a relationship with the five elements pure lotus, and 80% of it can be eaten. Therefore, for selfishness, she turned a blind eye! Elder martial brother song, I don''t know if you asked the way of taking the five elements pure lotus this time because it has matured? "¡° not bad Indeed! " Xiaopang nodded with a smile. It turned out that although the five element pure lotus was not mature for more than 100 years when it was discovered, since xiaopang took the five element pure lotus into his life space, the extremely rich aura in it has greatly accelerated the generation of the five element refined water, which is the basis for the growth of the five element pure lotus and their massive generation, It also makes the growth rate of the five element pure lotus soar several times, so that in less than ten years, a five element pure lotus will mature£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 189

    Seeing the fierce five element soul sword coming, the four King Kong are not willing to be weak. The silver second, the copper third and the iron fourth roared at the same time, and tried their best to release the most powerful body protecting vigorous Qi of the body cultivation. At the same time, they hit out with their two palms in a series, chopping out golden lights to block the sword Qi of the five element soul sword.


    While boss Jin jumped up directly from behind, jumped over the heads of the three younger martial brothers, and fiercely jumped on xiaopang. At the same time, he roared: "dead fat man dares to hurt people first. We don''t have to worry about it. Although the three younger martial brothers try their best, we must abolish the dead fat man today! "


    When the other three heard this, their morale soared. The heart said, the four King Kong shot together, and one of them is still an expert in the golden elixir period. Why can''t we win? What excites them most is that xiaopang is the first one to fight this time, that is to say, the four King Kong are forced to defend themselves, even if they abandon the dead fat man, it is difficult to investigate! Such a good opportunity is rare for hundreds of years. Where are they willing to let go? Therefore, they all tried their best to contain xiaopang''s five element soul sword to facilitate boss Jin''s air raid.


    Hearing the dialogue of the four King Kong, xiaopang, who was already angry enough, suddenly became more angry. He couldn''t help scolding himself, "these four damn bald donkeys broke into my house to see my woman''s body. They still have the heart to kill me! I''m really crazy! Well, since you want to abolish me, don''t blame me for being rude¡°


    Thinking of this, xiaopang is angry from his heart, evil to the side of courage. He can no longer hide his strength and is determined to do his best to destroy them.


    I saw xiaopang sneer first, and then directly sacrifice the big bronze bell. He shrunk the big copper bell into a few feet, and the bell mouth was just facing the gold boss who rushed into the air. Then he directly condensed a gray talisman and hit the bottom of the big copper bell hard.


    Immediately, they heard a loud sound from the big copper bell, and a visible sound wave immediately spewed out of the bell mouth and hit boss Jin who rushed from the air.


    The sound of the bell, which etched the bones and enchanted the soul, was made by Xiao Pang with all his strength. With the terrible power of the big copper bell, I''m afraid even the mountain can collapse. Where the sound wave passes, everything turns into powder. Even the wooden tall building where xiaopang is located is part of the sound wave range, which is instantly shocked into fragments.


    Although boss Jin has vigorous Qi to protect his body, and his strength is a powerful golden elixir, he was still shaken upside down by the sound waves sent by the big copper bell in the air. He was just like being hit by a mountain. The whole man was directly blasted into the air along the big hole shaken by the sound wave. In the blink of an eye, he flew hundreds of feet high.


    While boss Jin was being blasted off, xiaopang put the big copper bell behind him and blocked the sight of Han Yufeng and muzirong behind him. At the same time, he directly waved his big hand and released the nine extraterritorial demons in Jiumei picture.


    As xiaopang is already a monk in the middle of foundation building, the strength of these extraterritorial demons has soared, reaching the state of foundation building, and even almost reaching the golden elixir period. At this time, they turn into extraterritorial demons. They really come and go without trace. Even in broad daylight, it is difficult to see their traces, let alone mess everywhere now. The sword spirit of the five element soul sword overflowed, and the three King Kong Gang Qi was mighty. They scattered all the indoor furniture and other things, so that the fragments flew all over the sky, and it was a pot of porridge.


    In this case, the nine heavenly desire demons are even more difficult to attract attention. So that they can easily cross many obstacles, and then deal with one every three. With the dual advantages of quantity and quality, they can control the three King Kong at once.


    Until the last minute, the three King Kong found something wrong. Unfortunately, it was impossible to regain control of the body. The only thing they can do is to control their face and show a look of despair and unwilling!


    However, xiaopang had no sympathy for them. Under the urging of anger, xiaopang with a ferocious face took out the main body of the gold soul sword and waved it fiercely. Immediately, the whole world was clean. Three bare and bloody heads flew directly. At the same time, their necks spewed blood several feet high, just like a fountain.


    One sword cut three heads, and the four King Kong were killed by xiaopang so easily. It can be seen that jiumeitu ranks among the top nine psychic treasures, and indeed has its own way. This thing is first-class and sharp, whether it is used aboveboard or used to plot against others. Although the strength of the three King Kong is not as good as that of boss Jin, they can also be used by the friars who built the foundation in the later stage of foundation construction, even the full-fledged friars who built the foundation, relying on their body protection and vigorous Qi, The casual friar Zhuji is so tired that he can''t beat them. Even if xiaopang''s hand strength and the sharpness of the five element soul sword, it will take at least several times to break each other''s body protecting Gang Qi, and then kill one person!


    But now it''s better. After the extraterritorial demons occupied their bodies, they forcibly expelled the effect of protecting their body and vigorous Qi. So they were cut off three heads by xiaopang. At this time, boss Jin flew hundreds of feet away and was still in the rising stage!


    Although boss Jin was shocked, after all, he was physically fit, strong and powerful, and his vigorous Qi was amazing. Therefore, the sound wave attack just flew him and caused a certain degree of vertigo, but it didn''t hurt him badly.


    However, in the process of being shocked and flying, he suddenly witnessed the beheading of the three younger martial brothers on the spot. Suddenly, boss Jin felt that the five internal organs were burned and was in pain!


    You know, the four vajras have been together since childhood and have been inseparable for decades. Their friendship is better than their brothers. Originally, they all vowed to become friars Yuanying and share wealth, but today, the three younger martial brothers died in one breath! How can King accept this?


    "Ah ~" boss Jin screamed when he was in the air. Then he roared directly: "dead fat man, I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you!"


    While talking, he forcibly controlled the backward momentum, and then rushed to xiaopang with the intention of desperately.


    When xiaopang saw this, he just sneered, his arms suddenly opened, and his whole body formed a word "big". The palms of his hands suddenly appeared five divine thunder. As they kept rotating around the palms, they quickly approached and soon synthesized two colorful thunder balls. Then xiaopang closed his hands and synthesized the two thunder balls into a super thunder ball with colorful light. Only then did he push his hands and fiercely meet the king who rushed over.


    "Yin Yang and five elements are mixed with Yuan divine thunder!" As soon as boss Jin saw the colorful thunder ball, he immediately exclaimed, then turned around fiercely and flew away from the lower side, trying to avoid it.


    However, this divine thunder is controlled by xiaopang''s mind. Where is it so easy to dodge? As soon as boss Jin began to fly sideways, xiaopang adjusted the thunder ball to chase him.


    Although boss Jin is fast, he is obviously not as fast as thunder ball. Moreover, he was just bombarded by the big bronze bell, and his body is still a little numb. In addition, he and thunder ball are facing each other head-on. The relative speed of both sides is too fast. As a result, boss Jin can''t get rid of the pursuit of thunder ball at all.


    In desperation, boss Jin had to take out a black weapon and throw it to the thunder ball with all his strength. The colorful thunder ball exploded immediately after being hit by the weapon. A colorful thunder fire with a diameter of hundreds of feet was produced.


    Although boss Jin is still more than ten feet away from the thunder ball, the terrible power of Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder has covered him. Poor boss Jin screamed and was blown away again.


    This time, it was much more cruel than the big copper bell. Boss Jin''s body protecting vigorous Qi couldn''t resist it at all. He was scattered in a moment, and then the five elements thunder and fire bombarded him on his right side and swallowed it directly.


    After a few breaths, boss Jin fell to the ground with half his body of thunder, fire and smoke. At this time, his right body was almost charred, not to mention meat. Bones were even exposed in many places, especially on his face. His right face was completely burned, a row of big teeth were exposed, and his right eye was directly burned. Although the left body is in good condition, there are burns everywhere. It''s a terrible scene!


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for the sound waves of the big bronze bell to eliminate most of the body protecting vigorous Qi, it might not have been so miserable with the strength of his golden pill friar, but who told him to be extremely angry? The tragic death of the three younger martial brothers directly made him lose his mind, so that regardless of the serious lack of body protection and vigorous Qi, he rushed up to find xiaopang desperately, and then ate such a record of Yin-Yang and five elements mixed God thunder that even the golden pill friars felt thorny. It''s strange not to hurt! In fact, it''s a miracle that he can get back his life.


    Of course, although this guy is so miserable, xiaopang still doesn''t release his anger. He directly waves his big hand and wants to release the five element soul sword to cut the grass and root.


    But unexpectedly, several lights flashed around, and more than a dozen gold pills came to the scene. Xiaopang can''t kill a hard hit fellow in front of them, can he? So in desperation, he can only stop hating.


    At this time, the whole Xuantian other courtyard had been disturbed. The power of Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder is too strong, and the movement is too big. The explosion of thunder and fire lasts for a long time in the sky, so that people thousands of miles around have seen it clearly.


    You know, xiaopang lives in the inner courtyard of Xuantian''s other courtyard. It''s an important forbidden area. No one is allowed to come in for the sake of cleanliness. But now some people use Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder to fight in this place. Can they not disturb many monks here? So just for a moment, there was a large crowd around.


    When they saw the situation in front of them, they took a breath of air conditioning, and they didn''t know what to say?


    There have been a lot of private fights in Xuantian hospital for so many years, but it''s just a small fight. If you die, you''ll get a little injury. Like today, the big scene of three deaths and one injury has never happened before. Moreover, the dead and injured people are not ordinary people, but the four King Kong. Two Yuan Ying friars, Mr. DA and Mr. Er, have carefully trained their favorite students for decades, and they have been abandoned. What a big thing? I''m afraid both Mr. DA and Mr. Er are going crazy.


    Sure enough, the time is not long. Mr. DA and Mr. ER and Taoist priest Huolong also said. When they saw the tragedy in front of them, they were all surprised. In particular, Mr. DA and Mr. Er were so angry that they trembled all over, and their distressed tears were about to flow out. My child who has worked hard for decades died and hurt. Who can feel better?


    Mr. Da is quite calm. His first thought is to quickly show his rejuvenation skills and help boss Jin treat him. The second gentleman was so angry that he directly roared, "who did this?"


    Seeing this monk Yuanying''s angry look, the people around him could not help shivering and retreated one after another for fear of suffering from the disaster of pond fish. Even xiaopang was startled. After all, he was a monk Yuanying. His strength was much stronger than him. He didn''t dare to touch the mold at this time. In case someone gives him a hand in anger, he doesn''t know who to call for injustice. So xiaopang wisely chose to shut up and gently make do with the fire dragon Taoist.


    However, little fat doesn''t make a sound, but it doesn''t mean that everyone will pretend to be dumb. Just at this time, boss Jin woke up slowly with the help of Mr. Da''s magic medicine. Then he pointed to xiaopang and cried, "two masters, this dead fat man killed my three younger martial brothers. You should avenge them!" When it comes to this, the five big and three thick gold boss has been crying and crying¡° Song Zhong! " As soon as Mr. 2 heard this, he immediately roared and said, "damn you!" While talking, Mr. Er turned into a streamer and went straight to xiaopang to kill him. Xiaopang was startled and hurried to hide behind the fire dragon Taoist. Taoist Huolong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The heart said, "you dead fat man, you think of taking me out of the disaster at this time!" However, the fire dragon Taoist couldn''t have watched Mr. Er kill xiaopang, so he immediately stretched out his hand and shot a fiery sword shadow, drove Mr. Er back, and then said solemnly: "second martial brother, it''s too beneath your dignity to shoot a younger generation without asking!"¡° Fart! " The second gentleman was so angry that he couldn''t care about anything. He directly scolded: "the dead fat man killed my disciple. The evidence is conclusive. Why don''t you let me take revenge?"¡° What is conclusive evidence? " The fire dragon Taoist disdained: "that''s just the one-sided words of boss Jin. What''s the matter? Generally, just ask my children? Why don''t you open your mouth and say he''s guilty, and he''ll die? "¡° You ~ "Mr. Er couldn''t speak as soon as he heard this. Fortunately, the eldest gentleman was quite rational. He hurriedly opened the second gentleman and said coldly, "elder martial brother Huolong is right, so I''m here to listen! Song Zhong, but I don''t know how my useless disciples offended you. You have to chop them to death to be reconciled? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 190

    Seeing that Mr. DA and Mr. Er were filled with righteous indignation, xiaopang made a sad state and said very wrongfully: "you two predecessors, you obviously said the opposite. They came to the door like wolves, but I was forced to defend myself! "


    "What? You said you were defending yourself? " After hearing this, the second gentleman immediately scolded, "it''s bullshit. You killed them like this, but you still have the face to say it''s self-defense?"


    "Four of them hit me? Of course I will fight back with all my strength! " Xiaopang shrugged and said, "don''t you even have the qualification to protect yourself? Can you only stretch out your neck for them to cut? "


    "You ~" Mr. er''s face turned green with anger. He''s going to teach xiaopang a lesson. But he was held by the big man, and then the big man said coldly, "Song Zhong, do you say you are self-defense? This is just a one-sided statement of strong arguments. Do you have a witness to prove it? "


    "Of course!" Xiaopang directly opened his hands left and right and said loudly, "everyone present is my witness!"


    "Well?" As soon as xiaopang said this, the people around him were stunned. Even Mr. DA and Mr. Er looked at each other face to face and were completely puzzled.


    The eldest gentleman then said, "what do you mean? How can they prove that you are self-defense? "


    "Very simple!" Xiaopang then said loudly, "everyone present knows that this is a Youyun building, right?"


    "Yes!" The people around him immediately replied.


    "And the Youyun building is my home, isn''t it?" Xiaopang continued to ask.


    "Yes!" They said again.


    "Then everyone knows about it?" Xiaopang asked again.


    "I know." The crowd immediately answered.


    "That''s right!" Xiaopang then waved his hand and said to Mr. DA and Mr. Er, "have you heard me? Everyone knows that this is my home. I think the four King Kong under your door also know this. So in that case! The problem is, I have never known the four King Kong, and it is impossible to invite them as guests. How could they appear in my house and fight with me? "


    "Yes!" As soon as the fire dragon Taoist heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and hurriedly said, "how do you explain this?"


    "This ~" Mr. DA and Mr. Er frowned immediately, and they looked at each other. Then Mr. Da went to boss Jin and said, "what''s going on? Why did you go to his house? "


    "This ~" boss Jin hesitated a little and finally said, "tell your mentor, disciples, disciples and others that they just want to compete with song Zhong again! You didn''t mean to kill him? "


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, xiaopang immediately looked up to the sky and said with a laugh: "what a duel. In the name of duel, you hurt your classmates everywhere in Xuantian other courtyard. So far, there have been more than 30 victims! You couldn''t compete with me last time. This time, four people will compete with me. It seems that you won''t stop until you compete with me, will you? "


    "Wow! What a shame! " When the people around heard this, they immediately showed contempt for boss Jin.


    "Four fight one, and it''s so high sounding to say that it''s a competition? There must be a limit to shamelessness? "


    "Yes, such a cheap thing deserves to be taught!"


    Mr. DA and Mr. Er listened to the discussion around, and their old faces couldn''t hang up. Mr. Er couldn''t help whispering: "you smelly boy, can''t you save me snacks?"


    After hearing this, boss Jin immediately became worried and quickly explained, "master, you wronged us. Even if we can''t bear it, we won''t want four to beat him one? We really just want to fight this time. I''m the only one who really competes with him! "


    "Friar Jindan competes with friar Zhuji. Alas, boss Jin, you are really more and more promising!" The fire dragon Taoist couldn''t help being sarcastic.


    Mr. DA and Mr. er''s old faces turned red in an instant. They were angry and stared at boss Jin.


    Boss Jin trembled with fear and quickly explained: "we didn''t want to force him to fight. We just wanted to ask. If he didn''t want to, we just patted his ass and left. But who thought this guy didn''t give us a chance to talk and started to fight when we met. It was like a sneak attack. The four of us couldn''t guard against it before we suffered a great loss from him! Master, it''s all his fault. You have to decide for us! "


    After listening, Mr. DA and Mr. Er looked at Xiao Pang murderously. Mr. Er angrily asked, "Song Zhong, you directly attacked them without giving them a chance to speak?"


    Xiaopang nodded immediately after listening and said, "it seems that I did it first!"


    "You ~" Mr. ER was furious after listening.


    But xiaopang immediately waved his hand and said, "however, no wonder I am? Your disciples broke through the door without knocking or shouting. The door of my house was kicked to pieces! Excuse me, in this case, I still need to ask them why they come with a smiling face? Since they called in, they must have bad intentions. Do you need to ask? Idiots know this. What''s wrong with my preemption? "


    "Well?" After hearing this, Mr. DA and Mr. Er suddenly turned green and hurriedly looked at boss Jin.


    The gold eldest brother''s neck shrunk, and then said weakly, "at that time, the second brother was a little anxious, so he didn''t say hello to go in!"


    "What about the gate? Did you break it? " The elder asked angrily.


    "It''s a touch and it''s broken!" The gold eldest brother is bitter face way.


    "Cut!" As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help making a sound of cold ridicule. Obviously, I don''t like what boss Jin said. After all, the buildings of Xuantian other courtyard are all added by Taoism. Although they can''t stop the powerful magic weapon sword gas, no one will believe it if they touch it.


    Now, Mr. DA and Mr. Er immediately know that this is their own fault. Who calls these guys too much? No matter what happens, it must be their fault first.


    However, the second gentleman was still unwilling. He couldn''t help but say angrily: "hum, even if my useless disciples are a little rash, they can''t sin to death? Your song Zhong''s action is three deaths and one injury. How can you bear it? "


    Mr. er''s sad and angry words aroused the sympathy of some people. After all, breaking into a house is not a big deal, but it''s impolite. Even if you teach me a lesson, there''s no need to kill three people in a row. This is really a little too much.


    However, xiaopang said coldly: "elder, I don''t agree with you! I was meditating and practicing martial arts! These four murderous experts broke in and made me almost possessed. It can be said that they almost killed me. So the disciples thought they were coming to kill me, so they didn''t show mercy. Besides, after the fight, boss Jin personally said to his three younger martial brothers that he wanted to abolish me! If you don''t believe it, ask him! "


    Mr. ER was surprised when he heard this, because if it was true, song Zhong would have no responsibility for killing. So he quickly looked at boss Jin to see what he said.


    Boss Jin is guilty? At that time, he did say so. Not only xiaopang heard it, but also Han Yufeng and muzirong. In front of so many people, he will be exposed as soon as he lies, and then he will be disgraced. But to tell the truth, he suddenly put his brother into an unjust situation. Even the two masters will be implicated and fall into a curse of lax discipline. Therefore, at this time, he is neither admitting nor not admitting.


    However, boss Jin is not a simple person. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately had an idea. Ignoring the questions raised by xiaopang, he shouted: "dead fat, you lied. You didn''t meditate at all. You, Muzi Rong and Han Yufeng were naked in bed and had sex in the daytime! You were caught and raped in bed by us. Now you are angry and want to kill people! "


    As soon as boss Jin said this, a stone immediately aroused thousands of waves, and everyone present was in an uproar.


    Xiaopang''s face changed with anger at first, but then he looked away. Isn''t it just the noise of the day? What''s the big deal? It''s all Lao Tzu''s women anyway. When can I tell you? The Taoist priest cares about everything, but he doesn''t care about the reputation of daytime prostitution!


    After hearing this, Mr. DA and Mr. Er did not know how to express it. In fact, hearing this, they have almost figured out what happened. But it was his four disciples who broke into people''s house to challenge. As a result, he met xiaopang, who was noisy in the daytime, so the angry dead fat man burst into murder.


    In fact, there are all kinds of reasons. Originally, it was wrong for the four King Kong to break into people''s houses. Later, they broke the good deeds of others. They not only didn''t run away quickly, but 80% of them were still cynical there. Therefore, it aroused xiaopang''s killing heart. However, even killing three people is indeed too much. But it happened in his family after all. He said that the four King Kong wanted to kill him, so he fought back. He really couldn''t refute it.


    After all, Xuantian bieyuan is a famous and decent school. When the forces of both sides are similar, it is natural to reason. Therefore, although Mr. DA and Mr. Er wanted to cut the dead fat man, they thought for a long time and didn''t find a reason to do it. You can''t kill him because of daytime sex, can you?


    After Mr. DA and Mr. Er thought about it for a while, Mr. er said, "elder martial brother Huolong, this dead fat man killed his fellow disciples. He is cruel and cruel. Although there are some perverse reasons, he can''t be spared. I think he should abolish his martial arts and expel him from the sect!"


    "No!" The fire dragon Taoist directly sneered: "I think song Zhong killed in self-defense without fault!"


    As soon as king heard this, he couldn''t help shouting, "he killed three people in a row. It''s obviously intentional murder. How can he offset his sin with one self-defense?"


    "Hahaha, that''s funny!" After hearing this, xiaopang couldn''t help sneering: "I deliberately murder? One man murdered the four of you? Man, you''re funny. I''m just a monk in the middle of foundation construction, but I want to murder a golden elixir and three masters in the later stage of foundation construction? Is that possible? Are you sure you have IQ in your mind? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Everyone burst into laughter as soon as they heard Xiao Pang''s words!


    And king was so angry that he almost fainted.


    Xiaopang did not let him go, but directly sneered: "the famous four King Kong broke into my house with an evil intention, but I beat three dead and one injured by myself. You, the only remaining golden pill friar, still have the face to cry and complain to your elders? God, are you sure you''re a pure man? It''s not a woman, is it? If something like this had happened to me, I would have found a place to bury myself alive. I wouldn''t have the face to see anyone! "


    "Wow!" Boss Jin was scolded by xiaopang as being in tattered condition. He was extremely sad and angry. Unexpectedly, a mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot and fainted.


    Mr. ER was so angry that he was going to kill the fat man. However, the eldest gentleman forcibly held him, and then he said solemnly to the fire dragon Taoist priest: "elder martial brother, today, the younger martial brother still wants to heal his disciples. I''ll leave for the moment. When I''m done with it, I''ll find the elder martial brother to discuss the disposal result of this matter. What do you think?"


    "Very good!" The fire dragon Taoist said faintly, "I''ll wait for you!"


    "So, goodbye!" As the eldest gentleman said this, he saluted with his fist, took Mr. 2 and held the comatose boss Jin. In a flash, he disappeared.


    When they all left, the fire dragon Taoist smiled and said, "all right, all right, let''s go. In addition, send someone to rest the Youyun small building. It''s impossible to live like this!"


    "Yes!" Immediately a disciple promised to go down and get busy. And the crowd gradually dispersed.


    But xiaopang was pulled aside by the fire dragon Taoist priest and complained in a low voice: "you boy, you don''t know how important you are. Even if some of the four King Kong are not, you just kill one or two. How can you kill three in one breath? You''re killing Mr. DA and Mr. ER! They will certainly not give up! "


    "Oh!" After hearing this, Xiao Pang sighed and said, "Lord Zhang, I just lied!"


    "Well?" When Taoist Huolong heard xiaopang''s mindless answer, he was stunned and immediately said, "what lie did you tell?"


    "I just said that I was meditating when the four King Kong broke in. In fact, this is a lie!" Xiaopang was a little depressed and said, "in fact, boss Jin said well. I''m having sex with Yufeng and Zirong. As a result, the four of them suddenly broke in and saw the two women away at once. I''m his uncle. Can''t a man bear such a thing? I''ll ask you a question, what would you do if it were you? "


    "This ~" Taoist Huolong frowned, and then said with a bitter smile, "I''ll kill all of them and leave none!"


    "Yes!" Xiaopang stood up and said helplessly, "it can be seen that the disciple has been merciful!"


    "Ha ha, you didn''t show mercy. You didn''t want to kill boss Jin, but you didn''t expect people to come so fast that you didn''t have time to kill him, did you?" The fire dragon Taoist jokingly said.


    "Hey, hey!" Little fat scratched his head and said, "you can see it?"


    "You!" The fire dragon Taoist smiled bitterly, shook his head, and then said, "well, that''s all for today. Go and have a rest. After a few days, the results will come out. Mr. DA and Mr. Er have died three satisfied students. They are bound to refuse to give up. It''s also very difficult for me to do it. Therefore, I''m afraid you have to make some preparations! "


    "What pain?" Xiaopang said nervously.


    "Ha ha, actually it''s nothing. The big deal is to keep you for more than ten years. What''s the big deal?" The fire dragon Taoist immediately said with a bad smile, "I can arrange a good place for you in the back mountain, and then let rong''er see you every day to ensure that you are as comfortable as outside!"


    "Hey, hey, I''ll have more of you!" Xiaopang hurried.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Are you all a family!" The fire dragon Taoist patted xiaopang on the shoulder, and then flew away naturally.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only xiaopang and Han Yufeng who had been hidden in the dark. Even muzirong was picked up by Taoist Huolong. Because at this time, she is also on the cusp of the storm. After all, it is not a good reputation to talk about sex in the daytime. What''s more, she is still the granddaughter in charge of the hospital, so she should avoid suspicion!


    As for Han Yufeng, she didn''t have so many taboos. When she saw someone gone, she hurried out of the dark, rushed into xiaopang''s arms, and said with concern: "senior brother, is there anything wrong?"


    "Yes!" Little fat nodded, then looked at the mess on the ground and said with a bitter smile: "our only problem is that we have no place to live for the time being!"


    It turned out that the sonic bombardment of the big copper bell, coupled with the explosion afterwaves of the Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder, directly destroyed the little fat Youyun building and turned it into a pile of rubble and sawdust. Although the sect will send someone to repair it, it will take at least several months to complete it. In this way, xiaopang becomes a homeless person.


    Han Yufeng heard this, but couldn''t laugh or cry: "the house is a small thing. I asked you if you killed three King Kong. Will it be okay?"


    "Cut? What King Kong? It''s just three smelly dogs. Kill them. What''s the trouble? " Little fat disdained.


    "Really no trouble?" Han Yufeng has some incredible ways.


    "Of course, the big deal is to be locked up for more than ten years. It should be closed down! It''s no big deal! " Xiaopang smiled.


    "Ah, that''s good!" Han Yufeng was relieved, and then said with a smile, "since elder martial brother lives everywhere, it''s better, better ~"


    Speaking of this, Han Yufeng hesitated, blushed and seemed embarrassed.


    How smart is chubby? She knew what she was thinking, but she pretended not to know. She just asked foolishly, "what''s better? Younger martial sister, what do you say? "


    Han Yufeng naturally saw that xiaopang was pretending to be garlic, so she said coyly, "bad senior brother, you know! Still ask! "


    "How can I know if you don''t say it?" Xiaopang immediately pretended to be innocent¡° I hate it! " Han Yufeng hammered xiaopang''s chest, and then angrily said, "I don''t know, forget it!" Then she turned and left¡° Where are you going? " Xiaopang hurriedly grabbed her and asked¡° I''ll go home! " Han Yufeng said¡° What about me? What shall I do? " Little fat pretended¡° I don''t care what you do! " Han Yufeng said angrily¡° How cruel! " Xiaopang gently grabbed Han Yufeng''s thin waist, one hand up and the other hand down, groping and complaining, "how can you just leave me alone?"¡° Oh, in broad daylight, be careful to be seen! " Han Yufeng said shyly and anxiously¡° I also want to find a place where others can''t see? It''s a pity that they were destroyed by those four beasts, and you don''t care about me, so I have to hurt you here! " Xiaopang said with a sly smile, stepping up his exploration on Han Yufeng''s plump and delicate body¡° Oh, I''ve convinced you! " Han Yufeng was entangled by xiaopang''s shameless face, so she had to smile bitterly and say, "come with me!" With that, she broke away from little fat''s grasp and walked out¡° Where are we going? " Xiaopang asked¡° Go to my house! " Han Yufeng said angrily¡° You let me sleep in your house? " Little fat said with a smile, "that''s good. I think your embroidery room and soft couch have been for a long time! We can roll the sheets on it. It must be very comfortable, and no one can see it! "¡° Die! " Han Yufeng was so angry that she beat him hard, and then ran away without looking back. Xiaopang laughed and followed closely~~~~ I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. The fire dragon Taoist would not agree. The two sides started a war of words. The senior level of Yuanying is arguing, and the following Jindan and foundation friar are also quarrelling. They divided into two factions and argued for their respective interest groups. Sometimes there is a quarrel and even a fight. Although they are all in the name of competition, in fact, every time they compete with real swords and guns. However, in a few days, the two sides lost a lot of manpower in their exchanges. Although no one died, almost everyone was injured, and some of them even took several years to get well. In this way, it greatly affected the overall strength of Xuantian bieyuan. For this phenomenon, Mr. Da, Mr. ER and Taoist Huolong are all watching and anxious. Although they quarrel for interests, they don''t want to see Xuantian''s other courtyard decline. Therefore, after the dispute reached a certain level, they had to order intervention and strictly prohibit disciples from dueling. Of course, although the above order came down, it was another matter whether the disciples who were so angry with each other would listen. Therefore, although this order prohibits some unnecessary exchanges, there are still a small number of private fights. Both sides are also at a loss about this matter. Soon, Taoist Huolong, Mr. DA and Mr. Er realized that this situation could not continue. We must quickly solve the problem of dead fat people. But both sides do not want to sell the bottom line. Finally, helpless, the three sent a letter about the arbitration to Xiaomeishan, hoping that the largest Optimus Prime plum blossom goddess in Xuantian''s other courtyard could give an idea. Finally, after the people had been waiting for several days, a sword light and a message from the plum blossom goddess were sent to the three Yuan Ying friars. There were only two words on it, but they immediately brightened their eyes. The two words were, "East China Sea!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 191

    A few days later, Xiao Pang was found by the fire dragon Taoist priest. The two met in the clean room. Xiaopang just wanted to salute, but the fire dragon Taoist waved that he didn''t have to, and then directly asked him to sit down.


    Then, the fire dragon Taoist priest said straight to the point: "little fat man, I came to you this time to tell you about the results of your killing of three King Kong!"


    "Ah!" As soon as xiaopang heard this, he immediately said with a smile, "you say, I''m listening! Hey, hey, how many years should I be locked up? Whatever! I don''t care! "


    Hearing Xiao Pang''s words, Taoist Huolong smiled bitterly and said, "things have changed, so we''re not going to close you!"


    "Well?" Xiaopang was surprised when he heard this and said, "Hey, you don''t really want to listen to Mr. DA and Mr. er. Just scrap me?"


    "Of course not!" The fire dragon Taoist immediately shook his head and said, "since I promised elder martial brother Hong to protect you, how can I waste you!"


    After hearing this, xiaopang put down his heart and said with a smile: "Hey, as long as you don''t abandon me, I''ll admit other punishments! What''s the big deal! "


    "Hey, yeah, it''s really no big deal!" The fire dragon Taoist suddenly smiled awkwardly.


    Xiao Pang was so smart that he knew something was wrong when he looked at him. He hurriedly asked, "Lord Zhang, what punishment did you give me?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want you to go to Donghai for a while!" Taoist Huolong rubbed his hands.


    However, when xiaopang heard this, he was surprised and said, "ah? The East China Sea? Is it difficult for me to be a monster hunter? "


    "Hey, hey, that''s it!" Taoist Huolong was embarrassed.


    "Dear Lord, don''t you know where that is? Less than 30% of the people who went to the East China Sea Islands, which are known as friars'' cemeteries, can come back alive! " Xiaopang couldn''t help but say angrily, "this is clearly to let me die!"


    It turned out that in the east of millions of miles of vast mountains, there is a vast and boundless sea, which is called the East China Sea. There are a large number of water system monsters living in the East China Sea. It is difficult to estimate the number, and there are many high-level monsters of level 67 that can transform human form.


    Among these monsters, those with advanced cultivation live in islands deep in the East China Sea, which are difficult to see at ordinary times. However, there are a large number of middle and low-level monsters living on millions of small islands in the East China Sea. These islands are close to the vast mountains, and monsters can easily cross the sea.


    Because the breeding capacity of monsters is too amazing, and they eat a lot, sometimes their number is so large that it is difficult to find food in the whole East China Sea.


    Middle and low-level monsters have no wisdom. Under the urging of hunger, they often attack other monsters, which is easy to produce a fierce civil war.


    The high-level monsters in the depths of the East China Sea do not want to see their own people killing each other. So at this time, they appear, guide a large number of middle and low-level monsters to the vast mountains, and eat everything on the road.


    In this way, the monks of the vast mountain will be unlucky. No matter how strong and powerful their mountain gate is, it is difficult to stop the monster attack like the tsunami. So at the beginning of this animal tide disaster, many sects were destroyed, even some famous sects that have been inherited for thousands of years.


    Of course, the monks are not idiots. After several losses, they came up with a way to kill these middle and low-level monsters before the animal tide formed. As long as their number is maintained to the extent that the East China Sea can meet the food demand, they will not form animal tides.


    However, it is obviously impossible to kill so many monsters by one sect alone. Therefore, all Xiuzhen sects in cangmangshan, including both good and evil, unite and send a group of disciples to form an organization called Donghai alliance, which is specially responsible for hunting monsters. These disciples are called monster hunters.


    These monster hunters kill a large number of monsters every year to complete their tasks, and in this process, it is obvious that casualties can not be avoided. In particular, there are hundreds of thousands of monsters in the East China Sea. They are all entrenched on small islands in groups. It is obviously impossible to kill them without paying a certain price. Therefore, monster hunters often encounter risks during his 50 year term of office. Only about 30% of those who can complete the 50 year mission alive. Seventy percent of the monks died in the East China Sea.


    Therefore, when friars mention the monster hunters in the East China Sea, they will sigh that the tiger turns pale. It''s too dangerous. No one wants to go at all. That is to say, for every ten-year assignment, candidates have to be determined by drawing lots.


    But xiaopang remembers that the last time he drew lots seemed to be last year. At that time, he and Shuijing closed the door and should have escaped a disaster. How can he let himself go?


    Thinking of this, xiaopang couldn''t help but say strangely: "master, the lottery has passed, but it''s nothing for me?"


    "Cough!" The fire dragon Taoist coughed twice, and then said with a bitter smile, "aren''t you in a special situation? Who told you to kill all three King Kong? Mr. DA and Mr. Er are going to abolish you. Aren''t I forced to be helpless? Going to the East China Sea is better than abandoning you? "


    "It''s not strong. Where is it?" Xiaopang said reluctantly at once.


    "Then why don''t I abandon you?" The fire dragon Taoist was dissatisfied.


    "No, no!" Xiaopang quickly waved his hand and said that if he was abandoned, he might as well die. Then he suddenly said strangely, "in charge of the hospital, didn''t you say that you would keep me for more than ten years at most? Why did you suddenly change your mind? "


    "Oh, you can''t blame me!" The fire dragon Taoist smiled bitterly and said, "I have argued with Mr. DA and Mr. Er about you. I don''t know how many times. I have a big head these days, but no matter how I tell them, those two guys don''t let go. I had no choice but to ask my elder martial sister, Shuijing''s master, to solve the matter. I thought elder martial sister would look at Shui Jing''s face and give you a light punishment, but who knows, she let you go to the East China Sea! I said, "have you ever offended her?"


    "No, I haven''t seen her!" Xiaopang couldn''t help but feel aggrieved.


    "That''s why you offended Shuijing!" The fire dragon Taoist affirmed.


    "It''s impossible. We''ve just been closed for three years. Can she break through the middle stage of foundation construction without my help?" Xiaopang said wrongfully, "how can this be called offending?"


    "Shit, you dead fat man, hook up with my son Rong and think about Shuijing. Now I want to kill you, not to mention my senior sister who likes to protect her weaknesses!" The fire dragon Taoist couldn''t help scolding: "all right, all right, don''t talk nonsense. You''ve decided to go to the East China Sea, but fortunately, after all, you''re a military distribution, not a formal assignment, so you only need to stay there for 20 years!"


    "20 years?" Little fat then said sadly, "my God, can I come back alive?"


    "70% will die in 50 years, and 50% will survive in 20 years. Anyway, half and half. It is precisely because of this that I reached an agreement with Mr. Big and Mr. two. In a word, you have to go if you go or not!" The fire dragon Taoist shrugged and said, "this is an ultimatum! Do you agree or not? "


    "What happens if you don''t promise?" Asked little fat weakly.


    "Abandoned!" The fire dragon Taoist was expressionless.


    "Then there is no choice?" Little fat''s helpless way.


    "Good!" The fire dragon Taoist nodded and sighed, "Alas, don''t be too discouraged. The East China Sea is dangerous, but it has a great chance. There are rich products, and there are many more kinds of truth cultivation resources than here, and they are very cheap. In addition, fighting is the best way to enhance your strength, so it''s not a bad thing for you to go there. Maybe you''ll come back in 20 years, but your strength will increase greatly. Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone? "


    "If I bury my bones in another country, I''ll kill two birds with one stone!" Little fat said sadly.


    In fact, xiaopang is extremely reluctant to go to that dangerous place. After all, he is not short of money. The treasures in his life space are enough for his cultivation. There is really no need to risk his life to fight! He doesn''t really think he''s immortal and invincible. Not to mention the friar Zhuji, it is not uncommon that friar Yuanying was damaged in the East China Sea. That bird place is hardly human.


    Unfortunately, up to now, the fire dragon Taoist priest can''t change the result. After all, this is the meaning of the plum blossom goddess. In addition, Mr. DA and Mr. Er contribute to the fire, it''s difficult for him to run the hospital. Therefore, after hearing xiaopang''s complaint, he was a little impatient and directly waved his sleeve and drove him away.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Soon, people in Xuantian''s other courtyard knew that the dead fat man would be driven to the East China Sea to be a monster hunter. Some were happy, some were sad, and some were in a complicated mood.


    Mr. DA and Mr. Er are undoubtedly schadenfreudes. The old people in Xuantian''s other hospital are full of sympathy for xiaopang. Han Yufeng burst into tears when she heard the news. The monkey also ran to find xiaopang and had to go to the East China Sea with him. After hearing the speech, Han Yufeng also brightened her eyes and immediately made a noise to go.


    Where will xiaopang let them take risks? I had to persuade them bitterly that the friars under the foundation are going to die in the dangerous place in the East China Sea, otherwise it would be a burden.


    When the monkey and Han Yufeng heard the speech, they were speechless. They are not afraid of death, but being a little fat burden is by no means what they want. So in desperation, they finally listened to xiaopang''s words and decided to stay in Xuantian other hospital for hard cultivation. When to build the foundation, they went to find xiaopang again.


    Xiaopang was naturally moved. He promised and gave them a large number of gifts, including the lotus seeds of the five elements pure lotus. However, xiaopang finally told them that they would die if they took it before building the foundation, so they must eat it after building the foundation. They hurriedly agreed.


    Just when xiaopang comforted them, Shuijing suddenly came to the door again and said straight to the point that she wanted to talk to xiaopang alone.


    Han Yufeng and the monkey are very interested and quit one after another to give them a separate space.


    When there were only Shuijing and xiaopang in the room, Shuijing took a deep breath first, and then resolutely said, "senior brother song, little sister wants to go to the East China Sea with you!"


    After hearing the speech, xiaopang was happy at first, but soon said with a bitter smile, "don''t joke, how is this possible?"


    "Why not?" Shuijing said displeased, "can''t elder martial brother trust Shuijing''s integrity?"¡° No, no, I didn''t mean that! " Xiaopang hurriedly explained: "I mean, you have the great treasures of the school, Xuantian tortoise shell and Dashi money. These two psychic treasures are the treasures of Xuantian other hospitals. Do you think Taoist Huolong and Mr. Da will let you take them to places like the East China Sea? What if you lose it? "¡° I can put them in the door! " Shuijing hurried¡° Don''t be silly! " Xiaopang then said with a wry smile: "those two things are very helpful to your easy counting. Without their assistance, you can''t push everything of your opponent in an instant during the war, can you?"¡° You see? " Shuijing has some unexpected ways¡° Hehe, I''m not stupid. Just a guess. With your own strength, how can you calculate so accurately? If Yi Shu is really so mysterious, I''m afraid all the people who will be invincible in the world. " Xiaopang smiled¡° Hum, you came to this conclusion by referring to the strength of my master when he was young, didn''t you? " Shuijing suddenly smiled¡° Hehe, yes, I read the records about the previous inner gate big ratio in the gate, and paid special attention to the first division. I found that although she was very powerful when she was young, she didn''t exaggerate to your degree. At least at that time, if she wanted to win a strong enemy with similar strength, she had to waste her hands and feet and add tricks. She couldn''t compare with you. " Xiaopang said with a smile, "so I guess the reason why she is inferior to you is not because she has no talent, but because there are no two Lingbao to assist in calculation, right?"¡° You are right! " SHUI JING then said, "I admit that without the help of Lingbao, I can only deduce the other party''s next move during the battle. As for the other party''s magic weapons, weakness of skill and other situations, I can''t deduce. However, even so, you can''t underestimate the stillness of the water! People can at least help you deduce good and bad luck before the war! "¡° Forget it! " Xiaopang reached out and grabbed Shuijing''s fragrant shoulder, then said solemnly: "younger martial sister Shuijing, really, it''s not that I despise you, but that I really don''t want you to take risks! This time I provoked it. Naturally, I have to fight it myself. If you suffer for me, is song Zhong still an indomitable man? "¡° Elder martial brother song! " When Shuijing heard the speech, the tears in his eyes twinkled in an instant. They immediately looked at each other speechless. Finally, the two faces got closer and closer until their lips met, and then their tongues entangled. Then, the two people were shocked, and fell into a mysterious realm at the same time. Sometimes they were gray and chaotic, sometimes they were mysterious and unpredictable. In short, the two people entered a brand-new state of spiritual double cultivation£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 192

    However, when xiaopang and Shuijing were completely immersed in this new exciting feeling and the supreme mysterious artistic conception, suddenly the door was pushed open and a green figure rushed in.


    Xiaopang and Shuijing immediately separated like a frightened rabbit, and then turned their faces together, only to find that it was muzirong. She also seemed to notice the kiss of xiaopang and Shuijing, her eyes wide open and her face surprised.


    Shui Jing is thin skinned and shy. Where can he stay? Immediately turned and ran away, and even had no time to say hello to xiaopang.


    Seeing that Shuijing ran away, xiaopang was helpless and couldn''t help complaining: "why don''t you knock?"


    "Knock on the door and you won''t see the good play?" Mu Zirong said with a smile.


    Little fat was speechless as soon as he heard this.


    Mu Zirong came to xiaopang with a smile and said, "you know, honey, I have something to tell you this time!"


    "Needless to say!" Xiaopang waved his hand directly and said, "I won''t let you go with me. The East China Sea is too dangerous. You''d better stay!"


    After hearing this, Mu Zirong was stunned and said with a laugh: "ha ha, you thought I would follow you to such a stupid place in the East China Sea? That''s funny, fat man. You''re so amorous! "


    Xiaopang suddenly changed his face. He never thought that muzirong, who was still in bed yesterday and served him wholeheartedly, should say such a word today, so that he couldn''t believe his ears. He then said with a shocked face, "what are you talking about? Say it again? "


    "Hum!" Mu Zirong then sneered, "what if you say it again? I said you''re amorous, and my aunt won''t follow you to the East China Sea! "


    "Well, well, I''m amorous!" Xiaopang then said angrily, "what about you? Who has been in bed like a brothel woman in recent years? "


    "Hey, hey, mom, that''s to suck you to death!" Mu Zirong said with a sly smile, "it''s a pity that my kung fu is not deep enough and I haven''t done it many times, so the effect is not good. That''s how you escaped!"


    "What?" Xiaopang was shocked and said, "did you practice Yin Gong? The reason you slept with me was to suck me to death? "


    "Of course, or do you think I''m born cheap and like to practice myself?" Mu Zirong sneered: "even if I like to paste upside down, I have to find a nice little white face! It''s not a dead fat man like you! Besides the sow, I really don''t know who else you deserve? "


    After hearing this, Xiao Pang almost died of anger. Then he pointed to the tip of Muzi Rong''s nose and said angrily, "you, you x man!"


    "Hey, hey, you know I''m x? Unfortunately, it''s too late. Under the arrangement of the old man, we have become a husband and wife. In addition, we have lived in Youyun small building for several years, which is tantamount to affirming our position in the eyes of others. So anyway, you have to admit that I am your wife! " Muzirong said proudly.


    When xiaopang heard this, he instinctively felt a chill. It seemed that there was a conspiracy waiting for him, so he hurriedly asked, "muzirong, what do you want?"


    "Hahaha, it''s very simple." Mu Zirong sneered, "I originally wanted to use Yin Gong to suck you to death in order to avenge the humiliation of that year, but you are going to the East China Sea now. It is estimated that you can''t come back at your level. So I can''t carry out this plan, so I''m going to change a way of playing, a way of playing that can make you miserable! "


    "What play?" Xiaopang said in horror.


    "Hey, hey, it''s very simple. I''ll give you a green hat!" Muzirong smiled proudly, "you know? I have an appointment with boss Jin today. I''ll meet someone later, and then serve him like you. Let him bring you the first green hat! "


    "Crazy, you must be crazy!" Xiaopang couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "Ha ha, is that crazy? Your tolerance is too low! " Mu Zirong said with a crazy smile, "I tell you, this is just the beginning. I''m certainly not satisfied with wearing a green hat for you. After you leave, there will be a second top, a third top, and countless tops. I want you to become the greenest living bastard in the world!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Pang''s head was not green, but his face was green, and he was almost mad.


    Muzirong was not satisfied. Looking at xiaopang''s anger, she was in a great mood and continued to laugh: "don''t be known that you are the largest green hat in the world because you hide in the East China Sea. I will try to make you famous. By the way, what do you think? I tattoo four words on my body, ''wife of song Zhong'', and then every time I wear a green hat for you, I will keep calling your name. In this way, all the people who have an affair with me will know that they are your wife! As long as I work hard and give rain and dew to both good and evil sects, I''m sure your reputation will spread all over the vast mountains and finally to the coast of the East China Sea! At that time, you will be famous all over the world! Ha ha ha! " Speaking of this, Muzi Rong couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    Xiaopang was so angry that he shivered all over. He immediately sneered and said, "x people, aren''t you afraid that I''ll clean you up when I come back?"


    "Ah, that''s also a problem!" Mu Zirong immediately said, "if you come back alive, it''s really a trouble. At least I won''t see you die. I''ll be very upset. How about this? I''ll write to you every day in the future and clearly write down the details of who I''m happy with today, even our dialogue. I think receiving the details of your wife wearing a green hat will certainly make you calm and confused. If you fight with monsters at that time, it is estimated that you will be seriously affected and there is a great possibility of mistakes. In that case, you are unlikely to come back! "¡° You bitch! " Xiaopang is almost mad at him¡° Ha ha! " Mu Zirong said triumphantly, "it''s great to make you so angry. I can''t wait to see you wearing a green hat! Well, I won''t talk to you. I have to see boss Jin. He can''t wait to fuck your wife, and I can''t wait to let him do it! Goodbye, fat man, you can be your live bastard here slowly! Ha ha ha! " With that, Muzi Rong waved her hand to xiaopang coquettish, and then wanted to turn around and leave. Where will xiaopang let her go? He dodged directly and blocked her way. At the same time, he sneered: "I''m sorry, I''m not used to wearing a green hat, so please follow me to the East China Sea? I''ll look at you myself! "¡° Ha ha, don''t be funny. I''m not going to the East China Sea! " Mu Zirong said disdainfully, "fat man, don''t think you can control everything. I tell you, as long as my grandfather is still in charge of Xuantian other courtyard, you won''t be in charge of this matter!"¡° Hum! " Little fat snorted coldly and said, "x people, X people, you still underestimate me! Just as I underestimated you before! "¡° What do you mean? " Mu Zirong was puzzled. Xiaopang ignored her, but said, "before, I mistakenly thought you really liked me, so I still care about you in my heart. But today, you let me know the truth and completely killed my last favor for you. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! "¡° What do you want? " Muzirong retreated one step alertly¡° What are you doing? " Little fat sneered, "don''t you want to be a x person? I make you perfect. From now on, I''ll treat you like a bitch! I will catch you and beat you every day so that you can enjoy it! "¡° How dare you! " Mu Zirong immediately disdained: "I remind you, this is the inner courtyard of Xuantian other courtyard. You can''t subdue me silently. As long as we move our hands, we will immediately disturb the friar Jindan who is responsible for the guard. You will have nothing to say at that time! "¡° Hum! Mu Zirong, you think too highly of yourself. In my eyes, you are just a clown. It''s easy to clean you up! " Xiaopang sneered, "look who this is?" With that, xiaopang gently lifted his right hand, and then saw a gorgeous beauty with outstanding demeanor appear in front of xiaopang. The nun knew at first glance that she was a powerful nun. When she appeared, she immediately smiled and said in a very tempting voice, "master, I miss you so much!"¡° Hey, hey, I miss you too! " Little fat smiled. The nun said in a beautiful voice, "master, I want it!"¡° Yes, but you have to use her body! " Xiao Pang said, looking at Muzi Rong with a sneer¡° With this body? " After hearing this, the nun smiled and said, "OK, I think the master will like it!" With that, he walked towards Muzi Rong. Seeing this scene, muzirong was stupid in an instant. She didn''t know the origin of the other party, and she never even saw it. As soon as she heard that the other party wanted to use her own body, she said with a puzzled face: "who the hell are you? What do you want? "¡° Hehe, I''m called mu''er by my master because the five elements belong to wood! " Mu''er smiled and said, "but I have another name, called extraterritorial demons!" With that, mu''er''s body suddenly changed into a virtual shadow, and then rushed into Mu Zirong''s body with a lightning speed¡° Ah? Extraterritorial demons? Nine beautiful pictures! " Mu Zirong is not an idiot. She immediately thought of this super nine grade Lingbao when she heard that it was an extraterritorial demon, coupled with her just physical body, and quickly shouted, "dead fat, you are cruel. You even got the nine beautiful pictures!"

 Chapter 193

    Just when Mu Zirong spoke, her whole body had been completely controlled by mu''er, but her mouth could still speak. Of course, mu''er specially left it to her, otherwise she couldn''t say a word.


    After hearing the speech, xiaopang couldn''t help sneering and said, "you know? Unfortunately, it''s too late! Mu''er will control your body and ask your grandfather to go to the East China Sea with me tomorrow! You guess, in the face of your bitter request, will the fire dragon Taoist agree? "


    Muzi Rong''s heart suddenly cooled. Do you still need to guess? You can think of it with your feet. Taoist Huolong will not stop her. One is that he really likes muzirong and probably won''t refuse her request too much. Another reason is that he is really optimistic about xiaopang and believes that xiaopang has a promising future. Naturally, he will not interfere too much in this matter. He even hopes that the two people can increase their feelings from this common hardship!


    Once he followed xiaopang to the East China Sea and left the fire dragon Taoist priest. That''s not to let little fat do it? Even if he plays himself alive, no one will know. After all, the East China Sea is too dangerous. It''s too loose and normal to die.


    Thinking of this, muzirong was terrified and begged: "elder martial brother song, elder martial brother song, I was wrong. I was actually joking with you just now? Don''t take it seriously? "


    "Really?" Little fat sneered and said disdainfully, "I''m kidding you now!"


    "Ah!" Mu Zirong knew it was bad. Although she didn''t know what xiaopang wanted, it must not be a good thing. So she immediately screamed with fright.


    But without waiting for muzirong to speak, xiaopang grabbed her and put her across his legs, then raised his right hand high and slapped muzirong on the hip.


    How strong is xiaopang? Can pinch black iron as a dough! Although she was merciful, muzirong was so painful that she couldn''t help screaming and her eyes came down!


    Unfortunately, her cry can''t change xiaopang''s pity at all. Just now muzirong''s words have completely broken xiaopang''s heart. He beat hard and scolded angrily: "you bitch, don''t you want to give me a green hat? I''ll let you bring enough! "


    With that, little fat practiced waving his big hand and slapped it hard.


    "Ah, ah, it hurts, don''t fight!" Mu Zirong was so painful that she couldn''t help begging: "brother song, I''m wrong. Please, spare me!"


    "Brother song? You deserve to be called my brother? " Xiaopang was furious after listening to it and hit it hard again.


    "Ah, don''t fight!" Muzirong hurriedly changed her tongue and said, "I''m calling senior brother''s head office, right?"


    "No!" Little fat said and continued to fight hard!


    "Ah! Stop fighting! " Muzi Rong couldn''t help pleading, "what do you want my name to be? Can''t I just call what you want me to call? "


    "You are born with X, you must call me uncle!" Little fat said angrily.


    "Yes, sir!" After hearing this, Mu Zirong immediately shouted, "please forgive me!"


    When it comes to this, Muzi Rong''s face turns red and even her whole body is hot. She has an inexplicable sense of excitement.


    Xiaopang was also aware of this. He never thought that muzirong would be excited after being beaten. Then he said in surprise: "you are so difficult that you are naturally prone to abuse? How can you beat it up and it''s like this? "


    "I, I don''t know!" Mu Zirong wailed.


    "Master, I know!" At this time, mu''er suddenly manipulated Mu Zirong''s mouth and said, "what she practiced is the jade daughter''s ten thousand robbery magic skill!"! This is an extremely advanced evil sect Yin Gong. The more the practitioners are whipped, the more excited they will be! "


    "My God, how can anyone practice the skill of X?" Xiaopang couldn''t help exclaiming, "is muzirong such a person?"


    "Tell the master that Muzi Rong has a masochistic tendency. However, the reason why she practices the jade daughter ten thousand robbery divine skill is because she sees the power of this skill!" Mu''er explained.


    "What''s strong?" Xiaopang said, "is this skill very strong?"


    "Good, very strong!" Mu''er said solemnly, "it can absorb men''s essence, Qi and spirit at the same time, so that the cultivator can comprehensively increase all kinds of abilities. Including mana, constitution and mind! Such Yin skills are all relatively advanced skills. It''s a pity that the "jade girl ten thousand robbery divine skill" has a slow effect and has to suffer, so it can''t compare with our sister''s "nine turns of girls."


    Hearing this, xiaopang immediately took a cold breath, "muzirong is really cruel. She clearly intends to suck me into a man! Oh, no! "


    Xiaopang immediately exclaimed, "this bitch has slept with me so many times, don''t I want to lose a lot?"


    "The master doesn''t have to worry!" Mu''er then said with a smile: "master, your skill is much better than the jade daughter''s ten thousand robbery divine skill, even better than our sister''s nine turns of a beautiful girl. Mu Zirong didn''t suck you at all, but you sucked away some five elements Aura!"


    "What?" When xiaopang heard this, he suddenly said differently, "if so, you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Master, I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years and know this kind of thing like the back of my hand. I''ve explored muzirong''s body several times now. I really didn''t find any sign that her energy and spirit increased. On the contrary, her mana has become much more refined, but the total amount is a little less. Of course, this is a good thing. Master, your other women will do the same after every cloud and rain! " Mu''er explained.


    "That''s good!" Xiaopang was relieved, and then suddenly said curiously, "Muzi Rong is just a monk in the early stage of foundation construction. How could she have the" jade girl''s ten thousand robbery magic skill "? Do you know who taught her? "


    "Of course!" Mu''er hurriedly said, "from her memory, I found out the whole process. It seems that a woman named huoqianwu taught her the Dharma. That woman should be muzirong''s little aunt! "


    "Muzirong''s aunt? Fire thousand dance? " Xiaopang was stunned at first, and then exclaimed: "I remember, there is such a Jindan friar in Xuantian''s other courtyard! It seems to be the youngest daughter of fire dragon Taoist priest! She, she, she ~ "


    "What did she say?" Mu''er asked puzzled.


    "It is said that she chased my father hard and even asked Taoist Huolong to kiss him. As a result, she was rejected by my father!" Xiaopang said strangely: "I heard that huoqianwu was very angry about this. It was a great humiliation. He kept closed and didn''t see anyone again! Why did she suddenly appear and give muzirong the jade girl''s magic skill of ten thousand robberies? "


    "Master, I found one more thing from muzirong''s memory!" Mu''er suddenly said, "it may be very important to you!"


    "What''s up?" Xiaopang hurriedly asked.


    "That is, muzirong guessed that huoqianwu''s" jade daughter''s ten thousand robbery divine skill "came from Qianyu gate. She also remembered that you were ambushed by the old devil of Qianyu gate when you went to find your parents'' remains last time, so she speculated that huoqianwu was actually related to Qianyu gate!" Mu''er stopped for a moment, and then said, "Mu Zirong even guessed that your parents might have something to do with huoqianwu!"


    As soon as xiaopang heard this, it was like being bombarded by five thunders. He was stupid in an instant. After a while, he reacted and said angrily, "ask Mu Zirong to come out and talk!"


    "Yes, master!" Mu''er was angry when he saw xiaopang, so he quickly promised and gave up the control of his mouth.


    Xiaopang hit him hard, and then angrily said, "muzirong!"


    "Ah, master, master, I''m here, don''t fight!" Mu Zirong immediately begged.


    "I ask you, does your little aunt huoqianwu really sell my parents to qianyumen because of love?" Little fat asked angrily.


    "Master, I speculated all these things according to the jade girl''s ten thousand robbery divine skill. My aunt didn''t admit it, and I didn''t dare say it must be! " Muzirong hurried.


    "How likely do you think she did it?" Xiaopang asked.


    "This ~" muzirong hesitated immediately.


    Seeing this, xiaopang was furious and waved his big hand. Regardless of muzirong''s bitter plea, crackling was a cruel beating.


    He didn''t stop until he beat muzirong''s buttocks blue and blue. He said ruthlessly, "don''t tell me quickly. Do you want me to kill you?"


    "I said, I said!" Where did Mu Zirong dare to hesitate and hurriedly cried, "I guess it''s her. She doesn''t leave ten in eight or nine!"


    "Why are you so sure?" Little fat couldn''t help frowning after listening.


    "There are two reasons. One is that the jade girl''s ten thousand robbery divine skill is no small matter. Like this advanced skill, the thousand desire door can''t be sent out easily, and the fire thousand dance can be obtained. It''s probably done to their satisfaction, such as killing the favorite students in the hospital!" Muzirong carefully explained.


    "What else?" Little fat said with a cold face.


    "The second point is even simpler. Your father''s hall is popular in Xuantian other courtyard. There are no enemies. In addition, as a student in charge of the Academy, he has a noble status. No one can count on them, so the only one who has motivation and is crazy enough to do so is huoqianwu! " Muzirong said cautiously.


    "Son of a bitch!" Xiaopang immediately roared, and then directly scolded, "huoqianwu, you and I are at odds!"


    "Master!" Seeing this, mu''er immediately said, "do you want us to catch her now?"


    "No!" Xiaopang calmed down at this time and said helplessly, "huoqianwu is the favorite little daughter of Huolong Taoist priest, and she is also a Jindan friar. It''s too big to kill her. "


    "What about that?" Mu''er hurriedly asked.


    "Hum, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!" Xiaopang then said fiercely: "when I succeed in my divine skill in the future, let alone fire thousand dance, even the people behind her have to die for me!"


    ~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ changing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ changing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 194

    The next day, Xiao Pang took Mu Zirong to see the fire dragon Taoist priest. Of course, muzirong is possessed by foreign demons. The reason why she chose mu''er is that she and Mu Zirong are both wood attributes. It is more convenient to occupy the body, and they are more hidden, which is not easy to be seen.


    When they came to the living room in the inner courtyard and saw the fire dragon Taoist, they found that Mr. DA and Mr. Er were also here. Boss Jin even stood behind them wrapped around white cloth. As soon as the three of them saw xiaopang, their faces became very rare. They glared one by one and had the posture of biting xiaopang to death.


    Seeing this, the fire dragon Taoist priest was slightly unhappy, so he deliberately affectionately said, "Oh, our hero is coming. Sit down. Don''t be polite!"


    "Hero?" After hearing this, boss Jin almost died of anger. He couldn''t help but say angrily: "master, this bastard killed my three younger martial brothers. It''s an unforgivable generation. How can he become a hero?"


    "Hum!" Upon hearing this, the fire dragon Taoist immediately sneered and said, "he killed a burglar with an ulterior motive. Nature is a hero! "


    "You ~" boss Jin was trembling with anger, but he didn''t dare to talk back to Taoist Huolong. Finally, he could only hold his fire: "master, don''t forget that song Zhong was sent to the East China Sea because he killed too much! It can be seen that he is at fault! "


    "Hahaha, that''s funny!" The fire dragon Taoist disdained: "who told you that song Zhong was sent to the East China Sea? That''s just your wishful thinking. I''ve never thought so! He clearly made sacrifices in order to resist the invasion of monsters and beasts. Such a person is not a hero. What is it? "


    Xiaopang was stunned by their argument, but he soon understood. It turned out that he was arguing about the name of his action! Mr. DA and Mr. Er should be punished according to the punishment measures, while the fire dragon Taoist should act voluntarily. There is a big gap.


    According to the meaning of Mr. Big and Mr. two, xiaopang is a criminal who has been sent to the army. Even if he comes back in the future, there will be another stain, and it is tantamount to saying that xiaopang is wrong to kill. This will certainly affect xiaopang''s future development.


    The fire dragon Taoist means to regard xiaopang''s action as a spontaneous action. In this way, he became a hero, and when he came back, he could rely on this achievement to achieve his position in the door.


    Because the letter from the plum blossom goddess only had the word Donghai and did not specify in what name to go, although both sides agreed to let xiaopang go, there was a dispute in name.


    Seeing that he couldn''t say anything about the fire dragon Taoist priest, boss Jin simply pointed to xiaopang''s nose and scolded, "dead fat, you kill my younger martial brother. The crime is unforgivable. You can plead guilty!"


    "Recognize your head!" Xiaopang was furious when he heard the speech and said, "are you four shameless bald donkeys justified in breaking into private houses and plotting against the law? I don''t know shame! "


    As soon as boss Jin listened to it, he was not angry. He became angry with shame. He wanted to rush over and compete with xiaopang. But unexpectedly, the big man grabbed him and said with a sneer, "don''t be angry with a dead man. It''s not worth it!"


    "Yes!" Boss Jin respectfully promised, and then he became honest.


    Then the eldest gentleman said calmly: "elder martial brother, I don''t agree that song Zhong''s trip is voluntary anyway. In fact, he was punished. You must admit that!"


    "I just don''t admit it!" The fire dragon Taoist immediately said tit for tat: "I just killed a few thieves. What''s wrong?"


    "My disciple is not a thief!" After listening to this, Mr. ER was angry and frustrated.


    "Ha ha, since you''re not a thief, why break the door and rush into someone else''s house for no reason?" The fire dragon Taoist disdained: "don''t Xuantian leave the hospital and teach rules?" Obviously, he is satirizing their lax discipline.


    Mr. DA and Mr. Er were angry, but they had nothing to do. Who told them they were wrong in this matter.


    Fortunately, the fire dragon Taoist priest didn''t want to drive them crazy, so he gave up and directly smiled at xiaopang: "xiaopang, in fact, the East China Sea is also a good place, where the scenery is pleasant and the experts are like clouds, which is very suitable for cultivation. And, hey hey ~ "speaking of this, the fire dragon Taoist couldn''t help laughing.


    Is xiaopang curious? Hurriedly asked, "and what?"


    "Moreover, there is no right way in the East China Sea, and there are evil sycophants everywhere! It can be said that you can do whatever you want. There is what men yearn for most. As long as they are pure men, they will like it! " The fire dragon Taoist smiled.


    "I don''t quite understand?" Little fat frowned.


    "Hehe, you''ll understand when you get there. In short, I''m here to announce one thing to you as the leader of the hospital, that is, after going to the East China Sea, I forget all the door rules. No matter what you do in the East China Sea, we won''t investigate it!" The fire dragon Taoist smiled and said, "as long as you come back and continue to abide by the door rules!"


    "Well?" Little fat was stunned when he heard this. He really didn''t understand what it meant. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "Master Zhang, what does this mean?"


    "That''s the same sentence. You''ll know when you go!" Taoist Huolong then took out a letter and handed it to Xiao Pang: "after you go to the East China Sea alliance, find a Jindan friar named Huojing. He is my eldest son and is temporarily responsible for the affairs of Xuantian bieyuan in the East China Sea alliance. I wrote you a letter. He will make good arrangements for you after seeing the letter! "


    "Yes!" Xiaopang promised and took the letter.


    This is, muzirong suddenly said, "Grandpa, people are going too!"


    "Nonsense!" The fire dragon Taoist immediately said with a straight face, "the East China Sea is so dangerous. What are you doing?"


    "No, no, people are going!" Mu Zirong jumped on the fire dragon Taoist priest and kept shaking his arm. At the same time, he begged, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll die for you now!"


    When Taoist Huolong saw this, he was unable to laugh or cry. He looked at muzirong and xiaopang, and then sighed. As expected, xiaopang said, "well, since you insist, follow! But, fat man, you have to protect my baby granddaughter. If she loses a hair, I''ll skin you and cramp you! "


    "Don''t worry, master. The disciple must protect her thoroughly and ensure that she won''t lose a hair!" Xiaopang quickly arched his hands to salute.


    "That''s good!" Taoist Huolong nodded with satisfaction.


    This is, xiaopang suddenly keenly noticed that there was something wrong with boss Jin''s look, and seemed very surprised at muzirong''s performance. Suddenly xiaopang understood. Yesterday muzirong said that boss Jin wanted to wear a green hat for himself. This is true! It is precisely because boss Jin knows that muzirong hates xiaopang to the point of wasting himself, so he feels wrong about muzirong''s performance today.


    After realizing this, xiaopang was so angry that he couldn''t help cursing, "you damn bald donkey still wants to wear a green hat for me. Wait, I''ll smash your bald head when I come back!"


    Of course, xiaopang can only say these words in his heart. He didn''t dare to say it at all. Except for boss Jin, he didn''t even dare to mention the name of huoqianwu. Although he knew that the woman might be the murderer who killed his parents, he still had to endure and continue to wait for the opportunity.


    You know, huoqianwu is not only the little daughter of Huolong Taoist priest, but also a friar of golden elixir. Xiaopang may not be able to beat her now. What''s more, even if he has beaten others? If you really turn your face, Taoist Huolong will not turn to himself. Maybe even the fire dragon Taoist was involved in the original thing. Anyway, it''s not impossible. Therefore, xiaopang can only choose to bear it at this time. When can he fight against the fire dragon Taoist priest and launch it unexpectedly in order to avenge his parents.


    Next, when the eldest and second gentlemen saw that their families were reunited and wanted to drink farewell wine, they stopped staying and left with a cold face. The fire dragon Taoist told xiaopang and muzirong again and sent some of the prepared things to them before sending them out.


    Then xiaopang and muzirong came to the mobile building and took the strongest transmission array here to the East China Sea alliance headquarters hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When xiaopang and Muzi Rong reappeared from the white light of the transmission array, they saw that they were in a closed space, with a solid roof on their head and layers of defense arrays around them, which had already been opened and trapped xiaopang and Muzi Rong. In addition, there were more than a dozen foundation building friars, who watched them closely under the leadership of a Jindan friar.


    Before xiaopang and muzirong reacted, a foundation building friar across the street shouted with a serious face: "anyone who comes will be named quickly, or you will be killed!"


    "Song Zhong!"


    "Muzi Rong!" Xiaopang and Muzi Rong didn''t dare to talk more nonsense when they saw the enemy''s posture. First, they honestly reported their names.


    Hearing that it was them, the people around were a little relieved, but they still didn''t let go of the array surrounding them, but continued to ask, "where are you from?"


    "Don''t leave the hospital in Xuantian!" Xiaopang quickly replied, "we still have a pass sign!" With that, he hurriedly held up a piece of jade amulet sent by the fire dragon Taoist before he left with muzirong.


    "Throw it over!" Seeing this, the monk on the other side immediately shouted, "be careful!" As he spoke, the array around him loosened a little, revealing a crack.


    Xiaopang and Muzi Rong were afraid of carelessness and hurriedly threw the jade symbol through the gap. The opposite friar took it over and checked it carefully. Then he withdrew the array. Then he scanned their bodies with divine thoughts. After finally confirming that they were not demons, he returned the jade amulet to them, and then one of them took them out.


    On the way, xiaopang felt as if he was in a cave, and he was still the kind of deep into the mountainside. It can be seen how tight the defense here is. He then asked curiously, "elder martial brother, why is the defense here so abnormal? Why are you like a great enemy? "


    Hearing the speech, the man immediately smiled and said, "is this your first time?"


    "Exactly!" Little fat nodded.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you don''t know! It''s not peaceful here. Decades ago, monster experts disguised as adults and raided from the transmission array. The disciples on duty were mixed in by them without checking. As a result, after a big war, our East China Sea alliance suffered heavy losses. So since then, the transmission array has become so tight that even a fly can''t fly here without inspection and confirmation! " The other side explained.


    After hearing this, xiaopang immediately said in surprise, "this is the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance? Have you ever been raided here? "¡° Of course, no place is absolutely safe here in the East China Sea. You''ll know later! " The man smiled and said, "well, the front is the cave. Go out!" At this time, xiaopang found that unconsciously, they had come to a ten foot high gate made of black iron. There were more than a dozen monks guarding there. When they saw xiaopang and the three, they checked their tokens. Then they opened the big iron door and let xiaopang and muzirong out. Finally, I walked out of the gloomy cave. After I came outside, I felt the warm sunshine and gentle sea breeze. Xiaopang and muzirong felt relaxed and happy. They even heard the sound of sea tide. When they looked around, they found that they were in the waist of a peak thousands of feet. The peak faces the sea in the East and the vast mountains in the West. It is lush and the scenery is very beautiful. Many pavilions have been built on the mountain, and many monks fly back and forth with flying swords. The place where xiaopang and muzirong came out is a lively square, where there are hundreds of monks of all kinds. Some of them are chatting, others are setting up stalls to buy and sell some spirit grass, monster skin and bones or inner alchemy. Others are wandering around, like a market. Xiaopang glanced around with interest and found that most of the business here were congenital monks, and there were more than a hundred foundations, and even two or three gold elixirs. These friars seem to have both good and evil, but they all give people a very evil feeling. Even if they seem to be decent friars, they are full of rude words and have no grace of friars at all. Moreover, the atmosphere here is really very evil. People laugh wantonly and look licentious, with a killing opportunity. No young male friars embrace female friars. Both men and women, good and evil, are very open. Even xiaopang saw a nun with Xuanji Pavilion logo leaning against the arms of a cult friar qianyumen in public and letting the other party do it. He was not ashamed at all, but laughed. This strange situation fell into xiaopang''s eyes, naturally surprised. However, next, a more surprising thing happened to xiaopang. A cult friar in the later stage of foundation building seemed to like the beauty of Mu Zirong. He even swaggered around a female friar in Xuanji pavilion to xiaopang and said with a straight smile: "this chubby little brother, is your girl good? How about we change XXXXXX days? "

 Chapter 195

    As for the reason why the top leaders of all factions insist that the discount rate is only 70%, they just want to deceive their disciples to come here to defend the sea. Anyway, it''s easy to tell a lie. After all, the middle and lower level disciples don''t know the general situation. Even if they know that fewer people from our school come back, they can only be regarded as their own sect''s bad luck. The number of losses exceeds the average, and they won''t doubt others.


    But when they come here, they will find that everything is just a scam. It''s too easy to die here. In other places, they are noble monks. Here, they simply become cannon fodder. Almost every day, several monks are broken. As for the injured, there are countless.


    In this case, people will naturally produce despair and gradually become crazy under the threat of death. They will do anything to improve their life-saving strength, even selling their bodies doesn''t matter. Will also become crazy in order to live up to this life. After all, not many people don''t want to be a generation of virgins and virgins die.


    In the East China Sea alliance, good and evil, evil sects and right ways are intertwined, which also adds evil seeds to this despair. In addition, the East China Sea alliance has no actual law enforcement team. They only take care of the task of eliminating monsters. As long as the task is completed, no one cares even if you kill and set fire.


    In this case, the unscrupulous means of the evil faction are like a duck to water here. In contrast, those things that the right path adheres to will become a burden. Therefore, in order to survive, the right path was forced to become unhealthy, while the evil faction became more evil. Over time, the whole East China Sea was polluted, forming a situation of no right path in the East China Sea.


    After listening to the explanation of fire sperm, xiaopang couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat and said, "isn''t the East China Sea lawless?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Fire sperm smiled bitterly: "in fact, the whole East China Sea alliance is a strange place that only depends on strength. As long as you are strong, you can kill people in the street. It doesn''t matter even if there is no reason. You can also rob the female nun you like at will, as long as you are not afraid of the other party''s revenge the day after tomorrow. In short, there are no taboos, which is really the favorite place of evil friars! "


    "Darling, if so, isn''t it difficult for decent people to mix?" Little fat exclaimed.


    "Indeed, it will be difficult to get along if you still stick to the rules. Therefore, there is a rule for the right way. Therefore, disciples sent to the East China Sea can act like evil sects in the East China Sea. There are no taboos, even if they violate many rules. " The fire sperm immediately said with a smile, "surely when you came, the Palm Court had told you about it?"


    "Yes, I didn''t understand at that time, but now it''s clear!" Xiaopang then licked his lips and said with a smile, "Zhang Yuan and you are right. This place seems to be more suitable for me!"


    "Ha ha, I know!" The fire sperm laughed and said, "your boy has strength and scheming. With my protection, he will certainly be able to get along here like a duck to water. Just ~ "


    "Just what?" Xiaopang hurried.


    "In the East China Sea, not everyone can provoke casually. Among them, there are three people. You must avoid them because of them, but they are evil people who even I dare not provoke!" Fire sperm said solemnly, "you have to respect them as much as possible, okay?"


    "Who are they?" Xiaopang couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Who else can it be? In addition to the famous three demons in the East China Sea, where else will I have many scruples! " Fire sperm couldn''t help laughing.


    "Three demons in the East China Sea?" Little fat immediately asked curiously, "who are they?"


    "The three demons in the East China Sea are three powerful people who grew up in the East China Sea. Now they are all in the realm of golden elixir and can attack Yuanying at any time. But they have killed too much in recent years. Although they have powerful mana and unparalleled combat power, they can even compete with friar Yuanying, it is precisely because of this that they are in a state of mind and do not have enough understanding of the way of heaven. Therefore, they are trapped in the last bottleneck and are unable to break through! " The fire sperm immediately said, "however, if they don''t break through, they will be. Once they break through successfully, the strength will definitely frighten the old friars who have formed Yuanying for hundreds of years!"


    "The golden elixir period can compete with Yuanying?" After hearing this, xiaopang couldn''t help but say in surprise: "who are they? Why are you so abnormal? "


    "The three demons in the East China Sea are Liao xiaodemon, neither male nor female Qingqing demon, and Zhong laodemon!" The fire sperm then laughed.


    After hearing this, xiaopang couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, is the name really weird? How did you get such a name? "


    "Of course there is a reason!" The fire sperm then said with a smile: "for example, Liao Xiaoyao, he is called Yin and Yang because his body is extremely rare and strange. He is a man and a woman. He has both a woman''s Yin palace and a man''s Yang. It is this strange body that makes him become a rare strange skill, called the divine skill of harmony of yin and Yang! This kind of evil sect skill of qianyumen makes him sexual. He has to find three pairs of men and women in bed every day to be satisfied, otherwise he will be grumpy and kill at will! "


    "It''s weird enough!" Xiaopang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Weird is nothing. It''s terrible that he likes fish color by nature. As long as he likes it, he will get it by any means." Fire sperm immediately warned, "you two happen to be in the range he likes, so hide from him if you have nothing. You''d better not let him see you, otherwise it will be very troublesome!"


    Xiaopang was said by him for a while and hurriedly said, "we''re not so unlucky to be seen by him?"¡° Hehe, generally speaking not! " Fire sperm said with a smile: "the three demons in the East China Sea are well-known people. They don''t go out easily. They hug and shout when they come out. You know it''s them as soon as you see the pomp. It''s right to flash quickly!"¡° That''s good! " Xiaopang was relieved, and then continued to ask, "what''s the saying of the green demon that is neither male nor female?"¡° Hehe, do you know that there is a special skill that stresses "if you want to practice divine skill, lead the sword from the palace" Fire sperm asked with a smile¡° Ah, yes, it seems to be the yin-yang formula of the evil school! " Xiaopang suddenly realized: "I understand that this guy probably castrated himself in order to practice the formula of yin and Yang, so he was called neither man nor woman!"¡° Yes, that''s right! " The fire sperm then gave another positive warning: "you have to be careful this time. Because of low self-esteem, the most common thing for this male and female green demon is the fierce man. Every time he sees a big man, he will go crazy. He will never stop until he castrates him! Anyway, up to now, there are no fewer than thousands of fierce men who have been poisoned by him in the East China Sea. In short, you should be more careful! "¡° I will be careful! " Little fat wiped his head with cold sweat and said, "I won''t let him see what I say!"¡° Just understand! " The fire sperm then continued: "as for the last evil Zhong old demon, what do you say? In fact, he has a strange temper. Sometimes he is righteous, like a saint. Sometimes he is cruel and cruel. He is full of evil! Sometimes it''s a good thing to meet him. As soon as he is happy, he will give you something, and even mention some problems in your cultivation. But sometimes when you meet him, even if you are in the right mood, he will kill you for fun! In a word, in a word, it''s better not to meet this madman. Because you are really not sure whether he will break you up or give you a good mention! "¡° I understand! " After hearing this, xiaopang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "the three demons in the East China Sea really deserve their reputation, one by one! Why are there such things here? Isn''t there a normal person? "¡° Ha ha, there are many normal people in the depths of the vast mountain. There, the three demons in the East China Sea are monsters. However, here in the East China Sea, the three demons in the East China Sea are actually normal, and your so-called normal people have become heterogeneous. In short, if you don''t want to be an alien in the East China Sea, you''d better become weird. Believe me, that will make you more comfortable here! " The fire sperm smiled¡° I''ll try my best! " Xiao Pang then said with a bitter face, "however, the disciple has been living in the world of normal people. I really don''t know how to become strange. I wonder if you could give me some advice, for example, how did you become weird? "¡° Hey, hey, me! " The fire sperm smiled and said, "there is Zi Rong here today. I can''t show you, but I can mention you." With that, the fire sperm came to xiaopang''s ear, lowered his voice and said with an obscene smile, "I have enough hundreds of female nuns here, all of whom I have carefully selected. They are in the inner room, but they can never wear clothes!"¡° Well? " After hearing this, xiaopang''s eyes immediately burst into dazzling brilliance, just like the noon sun. He immediately exclaimed, "is that ok?"¡° Of course, this is the East China Sea. Everyone is like this. If you don''t, you''re a monster! " The fire sperm shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter what you''re doing here. The door rules can''t control it. Naturally, you can do whatever you want! Speaking of it, my hundred flower building is also a little famous in the East China Sea! " Xiaopang remembered that there was a sign on the pavilion where Huojing lived, saying "Baihua building". He thought it was fire sperm artful, but unexpectedly, this guy is worthy of his name! This is really thunder dead little fat! As a result, he was both envious and jealous. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart, "this old man is not ashamed. He really deserves to be the eldest son of Taoist Huolong. He is the same as his father. No, he needs to be more colorful. After all, the fire dragon Taoist is only a concubine in seven or eight rooms, but he did well and made a three digit Baihua building at one go! It''s really better than blue!

 Chapter 196

    "She?" After hearing this, the fire sperm couldn''t help but say in surprise: "you have to think about it. This woman is a madman. She often beats and scolds her opponent, and she will kill people if she gets angry. The reason why there were three less in her team was that they had violated her taboo and were killed by her! Otherwise, her team would not be worse than that of the black monk. Even if there are three less people now, they will only rank third. "


    "I believe she can''t kill me!" Xiaopang said with a careless smile: "in fact, the more this kind of fierce horse is, the more exciting it is to be tamed!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really bad!" The fire sperm laughed and said, "in that case, I''ll write you a letter and recommend you. I believe that even if she looks at my face, she will take care of you, and she won''t plot against you! "


    "No!" After hearing this, xiaopang quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t write to her. I don''t want her to worry. You just need to send us there according to the usual procedures. Because it''s fun to play like this! "


    "Play a pig and eat a tiger?" The fire sperm then woke up and couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, really, it''s still a young man! Well, I''ll go through the formalities for you. "


    With that, the fire sperm took out two pieces of jade talismans and handed them to xiaopang and muzirong, and then marked them with a strange talisman. Then he said with a smile, "you take this jade amulet to find her. She will know that you are a newcomer sent by the East China Sea alliance. The team of naked skinning demons lives on Qingping mountain thousands of miles away. Here''s a map. You put it away! " With that, he handed xiaopang a piece of jade talisman, which is the topographic map along the East China Sea. On the millions of miles of coastline, there are homes of friars of the East China Sea alliance everywhere, and most of them are recorded on this map. In addition, there are several key marked places, which are the danger. You can see that they belong to the place to hide.


    After xiaopang took it over, he thanked Huojing, and then everyone said something for a while. Xiaopang got up and left with muzirong.


    Fire sperm hurried to get up and send them to each other. If an ordinary foundation building friar, he would not bother fire sperm himself, but Xiao Pang is different. As a foundation building friar, he has the fighting power of friar Jindan. For a person with this strength, fire sperm must also show some respect, so he sent it himself.


    The three came to the door of Baihua building and were about to say goodbye to each other. However, they suddenly heard a loud roar: "it''s him. It''s the dead fat man who beat me. Brother, avenge me!"


    Xiaopang turned his face and found that three friars passing by suddenly changed their direction and flew over. Xiaopang recognized the two men and women behind them at a glance. It was when he came that he beat Xie Xiu and the female nun of Xuanji Pavilion in the square. The leader is a middle-aged friar with full style. Although he doesn''t know him, he looks extraordinary. I''m afraid he''s an expert of Jindan level.


    After the three came to xiaopang and others, the guy who was kicked off by xiaopang wanted to continue to scold, but he was stopped by the Jindan friar. He arched his hands, hugged his fist and smiled at the fire sperm: "see brother fire sperm!"


    "Ha ha, it''s Li Feng, younger martial brother li of ten thousand demons!" The fire sperm saluted, "I don''t know which wind blew you to me?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t deserve it, but I have something to discuss with this little brother. Ah, yes, but have you ever known this little brother?" Li Feng said with a smile. At the same time, his eyes looked at Xiao Pang, looking rather bad.


    "Hehe, this is my junior from Xuantian other hospital. Why? Younger martial brother Li Feng has some advice? " Fire sperm skin smiled and meat didn''t smile. He has long heard xiaopang talk about today''s conflict, but now he just knows it.


    Upon hearing this, Li Feng suddenly changed his face, thought about it a little, and then said, "brother Huojing, you are quite rude, and you hurt my little brother for no reason. I don''t know if you can give me an explanation!"


    "Ah, it''s common for the younger generation to fight and make trouble. It''s really beneath our dignity to get involved?" The fire sperm immediately pretended: "younger martial brother Li Feng, do you want to teach me a lesson in person?"


    Li Feng was not angry when he heard this. The fire sperm deliberately said it was the younger generation''s business, but in fact, it was Li Feng''s brother who was beaten. In other words, Li Feng was short of the fire sperm generation with his brother.


    However, the so-called situation is stronger than people! Li Feng is just the cultivation in the early stage of Jindan. Fire sperm is a master of Jindan. There is a big gap between the two sides. Moreover, fire sperm belongs to Xuantian other hospital. This huge organization will not only have one Jindan friar in the East China Sea alliance. In fact, in the whole East China Sea alliance, there are more than a dozen Jindan friars in Xuantian other courtyard. Although they don''t have much contact at ordinary times, they have actually formed a powerful gang. The so-called one side is in trouble and all sides support. You can''t provoke idle people at all.


    Although the ten thousand demons sect is also a big sect, the number of Jindan friars in the East China Sea alliance is not as good as that in Xuantian other Academy. In addition, the factional struggle in the demon gate is too fierce than the right way. Li Feng has just finished his pill, and his foundation is shallow. He is not very outstanding among them. There is no power against fire sperm and the forces behind him.


    Therefore, although he was ridiculed or even humiliated by fire sperm, he could only swallow this tone and said happily: "no, no, Taoist brother is right. We''d better not intervene in the younger generation''s affairs. I have something else to do. Let''s go first! " Then he hurried away with his brother and the nun.


    Looking at their backs, the fire sperm couldn''t help sneering: "what shit? Dare to come to my Baihua building to seek justice. I really don''t know whether to live or die! " Then the fire sperm said to xiaopang, "Song Zhong, remember, here in the East China Sea alliance, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone except the three demons in the East China Sea. I''m in charge of everything!" Seeing that the fire sperm was so powerful, xiaopang was overjoyed. He quickly bowed his hands and said, "thank you, elder. I remember!"¡° That''s good! " The fire sperm then smiled, waved his hand and said, "go, go!"¡° Farewell, disciple! " Xiaopang and muzirong then salute and leave, and the imperial sword flies to Qingping mountain~~~~ I am ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~. But for today''s song Zhong, it is nothing at all. Under the full urging of the five element soul sword and the green shadow divine sword, song Zhong and Mu Zirong arrived at the ground in less than an hour. According to the map, after arriving at Qingping mountain, song Zhong first looked at it in the air. It is found that Qingping mountain is thousands of feet high, and there are cliffs thousands of feet near the sea. The waves hit it, which is spectacular. There is a wooden pavilion on the top of the mountain, covering an area of several mu, which is very magnificent. There are also many pavilions on the hillside, which are obviously allocated to monks. It can be seen from this that the accommodation conditions of the East China Sea alliance are good, nothing else. As soon as song Zhong came, he fell in love with the pavilion on the top of the mountain. It was better than his own dark cloud building. I don''t know how much. He hurried and excitedly flew to the building with muzirong. He happened to see seven people sitting under a giant pine on the top of the mountain, discussing something while tasting tea. Song Zhong didn''t hide his figure, so he flew to the seven people with muzirong. I saw these seven people, their appearance was extremely strange. The leading beautiful woman was wearing only a layer of tulle. It was a layer of completely transparent tulle, so that the xxxxxxxxx in her was vivid and clearly visible. And she not only wears exposed clothes, but also looks very flirtatious,. This kind of appearance, this kind of clothes, this kind of expression, all seem very hot and abnormal, which makes people feel that their blood vessels are swollen and can''t be drawn up by themselves. Especially song Zhong, who was stared at by her, was deeply touched! She must be the famous naked Skinner. However, song Zhong is a person who has been tested by Tianyu witch for a long time, so he still has a certain resistance, so he won''t lose his temper on the spot. The woman''s head on the right is a burly man in black. Since Song Zhong appeared with muzirong, his eyes were fixed on muzirong, as if he wanted to rape her with his eyes! And his next head is an obscene old man who also has lustful eyes. However, his courage and status are obviously inferior to that big man. Therefore, he only dares to look secretly, but he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. The naked skinning witch came first on the left, but there was a young man in white, who felt like a stone. Song Zhong''s arrival with muzirong did not attract his attention. He was meditating with his eyes closed from beginning to end, as if he was not interested in anything except hard practice. And his next head is two girls in white. Their bodies are really slim and moving. But the face was miserable. It was densely covered with abscesses and gave off a stench, not to mention how disgusting it was. When song Zhong observed the seven people, the other party was also observing song Zhong and muzirong. After a short observation, the naked skinning witch headed by the opposite party suddenly smiled and said, "Hey, you dead fat man came here with your little lover. Don''t you want to have a tryst?"¡° Obviously not! " Song Zhong said faintly, "we are new members!" With that, as soon as he raised his big hand, he threw the charm sent by the fire sperm to him. Muzi Rongyi also threw out his own token. The naked skinning witch was stunned when she heard this. She quickly took the order and checked it. Then she finally determined. She couldn''t help scolding: "Damn, what''s going on up there? How dare you give me two pieces of rubbish, one in the middle of foundation construction and the other in the early stage of foundation construction? They think of me as a mother. Is this a place for garbage? "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Harmony, harmony, everyone must be harmonious, otherwise I am a negative textbook. I was forced to change the manuscript at 1 p.m. and I wanted to cry~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 197

    After hearing this, the two sisters were shocked, and their little faces turned white in an instant. One of them hurriedly said, "I don''t know what you said. Our sisters are so ugly!"


    Although she denied it firmly, the panic in her face betrayed her deeply. The people present are smarter than each other. Why don''t you know what''s going on? People were obviously afraid that good looks would attract sex wolves, so they deliberately did so, but unexpectedly, muzirong, who was well-informed, saw the clue, and the result revealed the secret.


    After learning the news, the poison old man''s lusty eyes burst into light and stared at the two sisters. The naked skinning witch also showed a sneer on her face, as if she was dissatisfied with her being cheated. Only the stone like man showed no expression and fell into the state of closed eyes meditation again.


    Seeing song Zhong''s eyes, the two sisters were nervous for a moment. From the situation of muzirong brought by song Zhong, they concluded that the dead fat man was a lust ghost. As soon as they saw that the other party had seen through their disguise, they were naturally terrified for fear that the fat man would become lustful.


    Seeing this, song Zhong naturally knew what they were worried about. Then he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "you don''t have to worry about me so much. I''m not the kind of pervert who grabs women!"


    The two sisters seemed to be really frightened by song Zhong. No matter what song Zhong said, they just nodded vigorously, but their alert and fear did not change at all. However, it''s normal to think about it. Muzirong around Song Zhong just tortured and killed a big living man. The cruel means made even the witch who called naked skinning scared. And such people still say with a smile that they are not abnormal. Who believes it?


    Song Zhong knew at a glance that since he indulged muzirong in killing, he had been linked with metamorphosis. Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn''t wash his reputation. So he didn''t bother to argue. He just shook his head with a helpless wry smile and stopped talking. He turned his face to the stone like guy and asked, "dare you ask my Taoist brother''s name?"


    The stone man opposite turned a deaf ear to song Zhong''s words and ignored them at all.


    Song Zhong didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless. His face suddenly cooled down, while Mu Zirong Mu Lu, who was pouring tea, was fierce and eager to try.


    Seeing this, the sisters hurriedly shouted, "brother Tao, don''t embarrass brother stone. He is naturally silent."


    "Brother stone?" After hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and asked, "isn''t this guy really called stone?"


    "Indeed!" Siyun and Siyu said cautiously together: "he was born in the iron sword gate and knew how to practice. He seldom spoke unless he had to. You, don''t worry about him! "


    "All right!" Song Zhong then said, "for the sake of your sister''s face, I will ignore this stone. Since he was born in the iron sword sect, he must be good at close swordsmanship and be a good thug. In addition, my son Rong is also a sword repairer. You''ve all seen it just now! In this way, our team is full of talents! "


    Song Zhong said, the people around you look at me and I look at you. They don''t dare to speak. Finally, the naked Skinner dared to ask, "what are you good at, little brother?"


    "Me?" Song Zhong smiled, took a sip from his tea cup and said with a smile, "I''m good at drinking tea and fighting. I hate it most!"


    When they heard the speech, they all fell down. They really don''t understand how to get such a top friar.


    They are stupid, song Zhong doesn''t. After tasting a cup of fragrant tea, he asked impolitely, "are you having a meeting here today? Don''t know what to discuss? "


    "Ah, that''s right. It''s almost a month since our last campaign. After these days of rest, everyone''s fatigue has recovered, so we plan to take over the task recently." The Skinner explained.


    "Very good!" Song Zhong nodded and then said, "I don''t care about this kind of shit. You see what you do! Just let me know then! "


    The skinning witch''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She thought xiaopang would directly deprive her of her captain''s position. With muzirong''s terrible fighting power, he may not be able to keep it. But I didn''t expect that he just let it go. He was obviously a dandy who only liked to have fun. If so, as long as I follow him, I can dominate here, and even indirectly use muzirong to help me fight the world!


    Thinking of this, the skinning witch immediately showed a smiling face and said, "don''t worry, leave these annoying things to your sister. You just have to enjoy life slowly!"


    "That''s great!" Song Zhong then pretended to be excited and said, "in that case, you all go to work. Don''t disturb my rest!"


    The skinning witch was so angry. You know, this villa is the best place in the mountain and belongs to her. But now it''s good. Song Zhong just came for a while and turned away from the guest, so she''s going to drive her away!


    Other personnel have nothing to do with themselves. They get up and leave one after another. They are afraid that if they stay a little longer, they will be stabbed into blood by Muzi Rong. The skinning witch stared angrily and finally chose to give up. He ran into his room, packed up some things, and angrily went down the mountain to find another place to live.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just when song Zhong was excited to clean up muzirong, the skinning witch angrily came to the old poison man and asked him to discuss today''s affairs.


    After the two met, the skinning witch sat down on the chair and said straight to the point, "old poison, what exactly is the origin of this damn song Zhong? It''s just that you don''t pay attention to me! "


    "Song Zhong, muzirong ~" the old poison man calmly touched his beard and said, "Xuantian other courtyard was born. I remember these two names among the people who are in the limelight of Xuantian other courtyard recently. Mu Zirong should be the granddaughter of the fire dragon Taoist in charge of Xuantian other courtyard. She has long been listed in the fourth show of Xuantian. As for song Zhong, he was a rising star. He became famous in World War I when qiancuiping competed for xuanlingguo. It is said that in the later battle, he once cooperated with Han binger, the genius of Xuanji Pavilion, killed 2 gold pills and injured a Yuanying friar. It''s a big deal. You should have heard of it? "


    "Well?" After hearing this, the skinning witch suddenly realized: "I''ve heard of it naturally, but I didn''t remember the name. Mei thought it was them? It''s strange that such people are usually the elites in the door. They have a lot of spiritual stones and elixirs. There''s no need to take risks in the East China Sea? "


    "I don''t know that!" The poisonous old man shrugged and said, "in addition, the strength of that Muzi Rong seems too abnormal. I admit that some geniuses can win the strong with the weak, but no matter how talented they are, they must finally win miserably after a fierce battle. How can she easily kill a friar who built the foundation with her strength in the early stage of foundation building? This, this is simply impossible! "


    "I also feel strange!" The skinning witch could not help scolding: "I''ve lived for nearly a hundred years and read countless people, especially in the East China Sea. I don''t know how many so-called swordsmanship talents I met. However, no matter how talented a guy is, he also needs time to accumulate in order to give full play to the depth of fencing. Today, muzirong''s swordsmanship can''t be the same as that of friar Jianji. Even friar Jindan and even friar Yuanying seem to be a little inferior. She, with her profound swordsmanship, is like a thousand year old demon. It''s terrible. It''s cold at first sight. That''s why I''m afraid now. Fortunately, it''s Xu Laosan who shot today. If I did, she would have to kill me alive! "


    Speaking of this, the poisonous old man didn''t dare to interface. He didn''t have the courage to say that the skinning witch was inferior to others, so he had to pretend to be stupid on one side.


    After the skinning witch vented her anger, she immediately said, "poison old man, do you think these two people are not good friends? Shall we start first and kill them? "


    "No!" The old poison man hurriedly said, "those two people are unpredictable. Just a Muzi Rong is enough for a headache. Besides, there is a obedient song Zhong who can cure her. Although the dead fat man keeps saying that he can only drink tea, how can a person who can cut gold pills and hurt Yuanying in the congenital realm be a waste in the middle stage of foundation construction? I always feel that he is a much more terrible guy than Muzi Rong! We really shouldn''t act rashly! "


    "But can''t they just sit on my head and shit?" The skinned witch hated.


    "Not necessarily!" The poisonous old man then said with a sly smile, "I thought it would take a long time to think about it. The Xuantian other courtyard has great influence in the East China Sea. These two people are the elites among them. In case they die indistinctly, those golden elixir friars of Huojing won''t reason with us? "


    "That''s what you said!" After hearing the speech, the skinning witch immediately vented her anger. She also knew that there was no morality in the East China Sea. As long as song Zhong and muzirong had an accident in their team, whether they did it or not, they would certainly count it on themselves. At that time, I''m afraid it''s extravagant to want to die and have a good time.


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. There are always good and bad. Joining these two people has greatly improved our strength. You might as well choose a slightly more difficult task this time. In any case, the reward after completing the task is only a lot more! " The poisonous old man smiled and said, "as for other things, it''s better to take your time! But don''t worry, I''m your man anyway! "


    "Well, I knew you were the best!" The skinning witch patted the poisoned old man on the shoulder with satisfaction, and then got up and said, "well, I''ll put up with them for a while. In short, it''s also a good choice to use these two silly guys to help us complete the task! " Then she flew away without looking back.


    After the skinning witch left, the poisonous old man touched the goatee and suddenly said to himself with a sly smile: "Oh, it seems that the elder sister''s status is not guaranteed? The dead fat man is fierce. He has high strength and the support of Xuantian other hospital behind him. I''m afraid this team will be mastered by him sooner or later. Eldest sister''s strength is good, but she''s a little worse. Her brain was burned by lust! At this time, I don''t want to take the initiative to abdicate and give way to the good, but I still want to take advantage of others? It''s ridiculous. No, I can''t be dragged into the water by my eldest sister. A dead fat man is a stingy person. If I go too close to my eldest sister and he hates me, I''ll probably die miserably. Alas, for the sake of this old life, elder sister, let me sell you once! "


    With that, the old poison man closed his yard, then hid his body and sneaked up the mountain. A few quarters later, the old poison man became song Zhong''s guest. While enjoying the delicious food sent by Muzi Rong, he told song Zhong everything about today''s conversation with the skinning witch. At the same time, he also showed his loyalty to song Zhong and said that he was willing to serve his dogs and horses. Song Zhong naturally knows that this guy is an unreliable wallflower. Today he can sell the skinning witch, and tomorrow he can sell himself. For such people, the skinning witch is extremely despised in her heart. However, song Zhong is a newcomer and is not familiar with the team. Now a traitor has taken refuge, which is very helpful for him to understand the details of the team. With the poison old man, song Zhong can easily understand the details of everyone in the team, the history of the team, the crises he has suffered, and so on. These are very helpful for xiaopang to lead the whole team in the future. So song Zhong treated the old poison man more politely. One was to get as much useful information as possible from his mouth. The other was to arrange a nail around the skinning witch in case the crazy witch did anything wrong. The poison old man stayed at Song Zhong for a while before he went down. When he got down, he had become the eye liner of song Zhong. He was specially responsible for watching the peeled devil. After the poison old man left, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering: "the naked skinning witch is really dishonest."¡° Or shall I kill her? " Mu Er, who controlled Mu Zirong''s body, immediately said, "I will kill her alive!"¡° No, no! " Song Zhong shook his head and said, "I''ve only been here for a day. It''s enough to kill a person for demonstration. If I kill again, people will be in danger, but it''s not conducive to future contacts!"

 Chapter 198

    "Worried that we are frightened by the dead bodies here?" Song Zhong sneered, "thank you so much!"


    "No, no, I''m afraid you''ll be hurt by the wandering monster!" The skinning witch quickly argued.


    "Well, in that case, you go around and guard. Just give it to us here!" Song Zhong said, waving his hand impolitely, just like sending a fly.


    When the skinning witch heard this, her face suddenly changed. Because song Zhong is depriving her of the ownership of the remaining booty. She has worked hard to deal with a group of monsters. Why don''t she have the right to take the booty? Song Zhong didn''t do anything. Instead, they could take a big head. How could she not be angry?


    So the skinning witch couldn''t help defending: "don''t you think it''s too much, sir? Anyway, I killed them. Why do you want to swallow them alone? "


    "Hum, you can really sue the wicked first!" Song Zhong sneered with disdain, "how dare you say I want to swallow it alone? If we hadn''t come in advance, wouldn''t you have swallowed all the things here? "


    "This ~" the skinning witch turned her eyes and immediately explained, "Oh, where is this? People just take some internal alchemy. There are several of these things. Even if I take them temporarily, can I not give them to you?"


    "Hum!" After hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately turned his back and said with a sneer, "there are many internal alchemies, and it''s hard to say the spirit grass!" Then his eyes locked on the ground where the skinned witch took the spirit grass.


    The crowd naturally looked at Song Zhong. As a result, they soon found the abnormality. Although there was no spirit grass there, the ground was new. At a glance, they knew that something had been taken away. Suddenly, everyone suddenly realized that the skinning witch was afraid to take advantage of it.


    Seeing that song Zhong saw through her tricks, the skinning witch was afraid that song Zhong would take the opportunity to beg the spirit grass. She quickly said with a guilty heart: "Oh, it''s a nice day today. Take your time. I''ll go around and see if there are any fish that have escaped the net." she said, without giving everyone a chance to speak, she flew away with her sword, It looks like a guilty conscience.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was angry, but there was nothing they could do. Song Zhong deliberately provoked people''s hatred for the skinned witch, so he just exposed the matter, but he didn''t come forward to solve it at all. Anyway, that thing was nothing in his eyes. It was worth it to exchange people''s hatred for the skinned witch.


    Seeing that the skinned witch had left, the people then began to pack up around. Siyun and Siyu sisters were responsible for finding spirit grass and other materials, while stone and poison old man and muzirong were responsible for dealing with huoyun beast.


    Generally speaking, the corpses of monsters should be treated comprehensively. Including peeling, cramping, internal alchemy, bone marrow, and other parts that can be used as medicine. These things can be taken out and sold, and they are very valuable. Of course, the most valuable is Neidan, especially for huoyun beast, which has no characteristics, Neidan should account for at least two-thirds of the value of all materials.


    Comprehensive treatment, of course, can maximize benefits, but it is also very troublesome. It will take less than half an hour for even the skilled stone and poison old man to deal with a huge fire cloud beast. I really don''t know how long it will take to deal with a hundred fire cloud beasts!


    So song Zhong suggested that these fire cloud beasts only take internal alchemy. The elixirs and other materials of Neidan and the island were distributed by the people. He won''t take it at all, just the bodies of those monsters.


    Hearing song Zhong''s suggestion, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. It''s not because song Zhong is greedy, on the contrary, it''s because song Zhong is too generous. You know, if so, song Zhong only gets a large number of low-level goods. He doesn''t have his share of high-level internal alchemy, miraculous medicine and other materials. In terms of the total value, he will suffer a lot. After all, the magic medicine and materials on the island are also very valuable, not even under the total value of these fire cloud beasts.


    Since it is clearly a loss, why does song Zhong propose so? Everyone was puzzled. Siyun and Siyu sisters also asked. Unfortunately, song Zhong smiled and didn''t explain.


    So they all thought that song Zhong was a modest gentleman and did not like to pursue profits. They deliberately wanted to give them the big head. For this, they all expressed their heartfelt thanks. It seems that they even have some moving elements in it.


    Seeing this scene, song Zhong was unable to laugh or cry. In fact, the reason why he only wants bodies is not his generosity, but because his life magic weapon needs these bodies.


    You know, since I left Xuantian other courtyard and came to the East China Sea. Song Zhong can no longer go to the gutter to pick up garbage for decomposition in his life magic weapon. Without the decomposition of broken magic tools, his original life space can no longer produce the extremely strong five element aura. In this way, the five element thunder gathering platform he spent all his money to make has become a decoration. His five element refined water can not continue to produce, and even the five element clean lotus in it will wither and die. Obviously, if so, the blow to song Zhong will be fatal.


    Fortunately, song Zhong''s life magic weapon can not only decompose broken magic weapons, magic weapons, but also decompose corpses. The East China Sea lacks everything, that is, there is no shortage of monster bodies. Just this time, song Zhong got hundreds of giant huoyun beast bodies. Level 4 monster is the strength of the foundation period. If it is decomposed, it will certainly release great aura.


    Of course, these auras will be mainly fire, and other auras also exist, but they are far less than fire. But it doesn''t matter. Song Zhong''s original life space has the most magical place, that is, it can condense the excess aura into a aura stone to ensure the balance of the five elements aura in the space. So song Zhonggen didn''t have to worry about this. He just threw the body into the black soil. Stunned by the crowd, song Zhong easily gathered the bodies of all the monsters. It was nearly a hundred giant monsters. It was almost a hill. How much storage equipment would it take to fit in? So everyone was amazed at the enormity of the storage ring on Song Zhong''s hand. In fact, what they don''t know is that song Zhonggen didn''t send the body to the ring, but directly put it into his life space. Moreover, the other eight heavenly desire demons stayed in the space. They immediately stopped their work and put the body of a monster into the black land. Soon, a large number of pure auras came into being. This makes xiaopang very satisfied. Although song Zhong''s action saved people a lot of time. But instead of rushing back, they began a carpet search on the island hundreds of miles around. Because no one has come to this place for many years, there may be many good things hidden. Anyway, it''s not easy to come once. I''m sorry if I don''t look for it. As a result, after a busy day, they really found a lot of fun. In particular, Siyun and Siyu sisters found a Ganoderma Lucidum with a heat of nearly 2000 years, which made them very happy. The skinning witch looked jealous and shouted to sell everyone money. The old poison man naturally agreed with them, but unexpectedly, song Zhong directly stood up and scolded them. Stone also rarely expressed support for Siyun and Siyu sisters, which enabled Siyun and Siyu sisters to successfully get the Ganoderma lucidum. Siyun and Siyu sisters are naturally very grateful to song Zhong for this, and even have some incoherent words. Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help teasing them and said, "if you really want to thank me, why don''t you let me see your true face?" As a result, as soon as song Zhong said this, Siyun and Siyu sisters directly pretended that this was their true face, and then ran away happily, making xiaopang depressed for a while. In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed and it was getting dark. Although they didn''t fight much this day, they ran around looking for things. They were really a little tired. In addition, the East China Sea was not peaceful at night. Many special monsters liked to walk at night. So they finally decided to stay here for one night. Anyway, the fire cloud beasts here were killed. It should be the safest place for a while. It''s night. Song Zhong and others are drinking and chatting by the lava lake. It''s not very boring. Although the skinning witch seems to have suffered a loss, she actually earns the most. She swallowed a large area of high-grade medicinal materials protected by the fire cloud beast. Those medicinal herbs are more valuable than all the fire cloud beasts. So she was in a good mood. She talked and laughed with the people. She didn''t seem to mind today''s affairs at all. But in fact, only her heart knows~~~~ I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ cut the line all night. The next day, at dawn, people got up one after another. After washing, song Zhong took out the black flying boat again. We all know that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, so we can''t even eat breakfast. We just want to leave first. However, just as song Zhonggang took out the flying boat, a bird''s song suddenly came from the far sky. The voice was so loud that it could be heard clearly even though it was still far away. Then they looked over there. As a result, they saw a white line flying from a distance. In a twinkling of an eye, they crossed an unknown distance and came to the top of their heads. It turned out that it was a giant eagle with a silver body and a wingspan of several feet. The eagle is very thin, soft lines, wrapped in blue arcs, and looks very handsome. When it saw the crowd, it immediately changed its direction, circled around the crowd, and kept chirping, as if it was transmitting some news. Looking at the beautiful silver giant eagle, song Zhong was curious and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, what''s the name of this monster? You look so beautiful? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 199

    After Song Zhong finished, he suddenly found that the atmosphere around him seemed to be wrong. He quickly turned his face and looked at the people next to him. As a result, he was surprised to find that all the others were frightened to the extreme, except muzirong, who was still indifferent. His eyes told the silver giant eagle that it was not a beautiful bird, but a god of death.


    In particular, the least daring poison old man trembled with fear and kept muttering, "he''s dead, this time he''s really dead!"


    Although Siyun and Siyu sisters did not do so, they were also pale and looked desperate. Even if it was a stone that didn''t care about anything, it couldn''t help changing its face.


    As for the powerful skinning witch, her face changed from iron blue to red. In the end, she even clenched her teeth, stamped her foot and said angrily, "now, no wonder I am!"


    Song Zhong was stunned when he heard this. He thought the skinning witch wanted to have a showdown with herself at this time? He hurried to be on alert. Mu Zirong took out the green shadow sword and glared at the naked skinning witch.


    But unexpectedly, people didn''t mean to make a move at all. Instead, they stepped back and flew up, and then slapped their palms on their chest. With a bang, the skinning witch was beaten by her palm and vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Song Zhong and muzirong were stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t know what was going on. OK, why can''t they live with themselves? Can self abuse improve her combat effectiveness?


    But then they understood that after the skinned witch vomited a mouthful of blood essence, before the blood flew away, she made several decisions on the blood essence, then urged her mana, and shouted: "thousands of miles of blood shadow escape!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the naked skinning witch was wrapped by a blood light, and then the rainbow shadow flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    Song Zhong and Muzi Rong were surprised. They had heard of the name of the ten thousand mile blood shadow dun. They knew that it was a life-saving secret skill, which could only be used at the last moment when they had to. Although it could instantly send people thousands of miles away, it would also hurt people''s spirit. Even the skinned witch, a friar who has built a perfect foundation, has to stay in bed for half a year after use. In the next few years, he can''t recover his peak state. The impact on the golden elixir will take at least more than ten years.


    In the daytime, there is no danger. A giant eagle of unknown origin has level 4 strength and can''t be a threat at all. Besides, they are going back soon. Taking a flying boat is fast and safe. Why does she have to fight for her strength and escape with thousands of miles of blood? Song Zhong and muzirong are confused about this strange thing. They really don''t understand it.


    The old poisonous man on one side could not help scolding angrily: "damn witch, or the captain? He ran away! "


    After hearing the speech, Siyun and Siyu sisters couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "she stayed with us to die. It''s better to run away than the destruction of the whole army? It''s just a pity that younger martial brother song and younger martial sister Mu will die in the East China Sea when they perform their task for the first time. It''s really a pity! "


    "What?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong was surprised and said, "what is this and what? Why are we dead? Can you give me an explanation? "


    "Alas!" Siyun and Siyu sisters sighed, then pointed to the Silver Eagle on their head and said, "see that thunder eagle? That''s the Scouts of Lei Shaner, the East China Sea Patrol envoy Lei Yingwang. She''ll be here soon. We will die! "


    "This?" Song Zhong then smiled bitterly and said, "excuse me, what is the East China Sea Patrol envoy? Who is Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle? Can you make it clear? "


    "Oh, I''m sorry, we forgot you before we came to the East China Sea. Well, I''ll talk to you, so that you can understand!" Siyun and Siyu sisters immediately began to explain, "this is the case!"


    Next, Siyun and Siyu told song Zhong and Mu Zirong about the relevant situation. It turns out that the monsters in the East China Sea are not scattered. Those high-level monsters, especially those at level 6 and above, can transform human form and have the wisdom no less than that of human wise men. For a long time, these wise men established a country called the East China Sea empire in the depths of the East China Sea.


    For this country, mankind only knows one name. Specific situation, such as how many people? Who is the emperor? I don''t know anything about the classification of officials and so on. The only thing I know is that the place where the East China Sea meets the vast mountains is their border. All the monsters here are their people.


    That''s why when there are too many clansmen, they command monsters to launch animal tide attacks on the vast mountain in order to avoid civil war.


    After the monks united and formed the East China Sea alliance. In order to protect their people, they also organized some so-called East China Sea Patrol envoys accordingly. The total number of these East China Sea inspections is actually not very large, just dozens. But they are all composed of powerful monsters, and each of them has his own ethnic group. When these guys take action, they are often sent out in large groups, and the number is often hundreds or thousands.


    For such a huge force, the team of the human East China Sea alliance is insignificant in front of them. Therefore, it''s good not to meet them. Once they meet, they can only escape, and sometimes they can''t escape.


    Fortunately, these monsters are lazy and generally don''t leave their territory easily. Therefore, the chance of meeting tens of thousands of friars is not great. Therefore, the East China Sea alliance can also support the responsibility of continuing to eliminate monsters. But these guys, after all, are carrying the duties of East China Sea Patrol envoy, so they occasionally go out for a tour. Then in this case, the people they meet can only blame themselves for their bad luck. Fortunately, most of the East China Sea Patrol envoys have a chance to escape their pursuit because of the marching speed dragged down by the vast team. However, there are also several East China Sea Patrol envoys, which belong to a relatively abnormal type. As long as the friars meet them, they can''t run away. The thunder eagle king Lei Shaner, whom song Zhong met today, is one of them. The thunder eagle king, Lei Shan''er, is said to be the fifth level monster thunder eagle king, but by chance, she found a cave built by ancient human friars in the East China Sea. After taking the pill left by the ancient Friar and practicing the advanced Dharma of others, Lei Shaner, the thunder eagle king, turned into a successful girl with level 5 strength and became a teenage, tender and lovely girl. Of course, the change of appearance still can''t change Lei Shaner''s fierce style. Once she goes on a tour, she must be hugging and shouting, and at least take more than 10000 people to act together. More than 10000 level-4 monsters, thunder eagles, rushed over in the sky, which was absolutely overwhelming. Thunder eagle, a monster, has two most famous characteristics. One is that it is accompanied by lightning. When launching an attack, when its wings shake, it is a flash of lightning. It''s nothing when they fight the enemy alone, but once they gather in a pile, the lightning will fall like rain. That scene really has the posture of destroying the sky and the earth. Ten thousand thunder Eagles walk together, and the easy Yuan Ying friars have to flash, let alone the golden pill. Another characteristic of them is that they fly very fast. They can escape as fast as 3000. This is the speed at which friars of the golden pill fly their swords. Therefore, as long as the general foundation building friars are found by the Scouts of thunder eagle king Lei Shaner, there is no way to run away. Just like song Zhong and others now, except that the skinning witch launched thousands of miles of blood shadow to escape in advance, others can only wait to die. The speed of the flying boat was only a thousand. People caught up in a moment. The speed of their swords is only two thousand, that is, they can run more for a while. Want to run more than 100000 miles and return to the mainland? Hey, hey, that basically belongs to a fool''s dream. It is precisely because of this that people are so desperate. Not even the idea of running away. After hearing this, song Zhong and Mu Zirong wondered why the skinning witch had just tried her best to escape. The original problem was here! After understanding, song Zhong couldn''t help but say with some hatred: "this damn skinning witch, as a captain, doesn''t say she''s in the same boat with us, but she escaped alone? What is it? If I go back alive, I must clean her up! " Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes. Obviously, no one thought song Zhong could go back alive. Song Zhong doesn''t care about this. He has a lot of cards in his hand. Even against Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, he is not very afraid. Even if he loses, he can at least bite each other''s meat. Anyway, it''s no use running away. Song Zhong simply put aside these things and joked to Siyun and Siyu: "Hey, we''re going to die. Can you meet my last wish?" Siyun and Siyu sisters seemed to feel good about song Zhong, so they said without hesitation, "what wish? If our sisters can do it, they will not let you down! "¡° Ha ha, that''s great. My wish is very simple. You can do it easily! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "that''s it. I want to see your true face!" Siyun and Siyu sisters couldn''t laugh or cry when they heard this. Then they said, "when is it? Why are you still thinking about this?"¡° What do you think if you don''t want this? I''m going to die anyway. Are you willing to let me die with deep regret? " Song Zhong then said plaintively, "this is the last wish of others. Just meet me! Will you? " Looking at Song Zhong''s almost coquettish appearance, Siyun and Siyu sisters immediately couldn''t cry or laugh. At the same time, their hearts softened and said, "anyway, they''re going to die. It doesn''t matter whether their appearance is confidential or not. It''s better to complete him."£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 200

    Thinking of this, Siyun and Siyu sisters looked at each other, then took out a small bottle from the storage ring, poured out a pill and took it. Then, the two people''s faces began to change violently. Large tracts of skin fell off automatically, revealing the snow-white and tender skin inside. The two exactly the same beautiful faces like the fairy in the painting appeared in front of everyone.


    They are different from Han bing''er''s holiness, from the mystery of water silence, and from Hong Ying''s innocence, but they look pitiful and pitiful, which makes people feel sorry when they see them.


    Although the female friars were beautiful, and everyone was prepared, they were surprised by the true face of Siyun and Siyu sisters. Even the stone man was a little stunned. As for the old poison man, he didn''t say anything. He slapped himself three times, and then muttered in a low voice, "Damn it, why didn''t he see it early? If I had known they would grow up like this, I don''t know how many times I would have to enjoy it! "


    As for song Zhong, his eyes turned green. He stared at other girls without blinking. They were embarrassed to turn their backs. Song Zhong woke up. Then he stamped his feet fiercely and said angrily: "there are such beautiful girls in the world to chase. I, I can''t let you die!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were absolutely shocked. They said that there were such guys in the world. Just to chase a chick and not let someone die? It''s ridiculous. In the face of the strong thunder eagle king, just want to have a fart!


    Out of the horror of Lei Shaner, the patrol envoy of the East China Sea, Lei Ying king, everyone didn''t take song Zhong''s words seriously. Siyun and Siyu sisters even joked: "hehe, if you can save us, our sisters are willing even if they promise each other!"


    "Really?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was shocked and hurriedly said, "let''s make a deal. It''s hard to catch up with a word!"


    "Oh, of course it''s true. But I''m afraid your chances are not good! " Siyun and Siyu shrugged at the same time and said, "it is said that there are no less than ten or twenty Jindan friars who died under Lei Shaner. We have no chance to live against her!"


    "That''s not necessarily!" Song Zhong said with deep meaning. After that, he stopped talking and just stared at the lightning clouds getting closer and closer in the distance.


    At this time, the distant sky has long been thunder, lightning and thunder. A large area of thunder Eagles flew over. Looking at the posture stretching for hundreds of miles, there were at least tens of thousands of thunder eagles. And every thunder Eagle here is an adult, that is, a level 4 monster, which is equivalent to a foundation friar. How terrible are ten thousand flying and fast-moving foundation builders? There is no need to elaborate.


    These thunder Eagles really deserve the name of lightning. They just appeared in the far sky, and then came like a tsunami. However, with a few breaths, they completely submerged the small island.


    However, these guys seem to be very disciplined. Without receiving an attack order, they just turn around the island. The brilliance of lightning on them makes the whole island silvery white and can hardly open their eyes.


    Watching these guys show off their strength, everyone was scared and turned blue. Siyun and Siyu sisters began to tremble all over.


    Seeing their pitiful appearance, song Zhong immediately felt reluctant to spend. The big eyes narrowed and roared: "thunder eagle king, stand up if you have seed. Don''t hide like a woman!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. Siyun and Siyu sisters couldn''t help whispering: "younger martial brother song, Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, is actually a girl?"


    "Oh, I forgot!" Song Zhong then said awkwardly.


    As soon as they heard this, they all hung up. They were not angry with him, and they all gave white eyes.


    At this time, a charming female voice suddenly came out of the Lei Ying group: "who is so bold to challenge Miss Ben?"


    As soon as the sound fell, I saw the thunder eagles who had been calling suddenly became quiet and slowly made way. Then, a particularly huge silver thunder Eagle slowly flew out. On its back sat a very beautiful little girl. She was 14 or 15 years old. She was wearing a lovely pink dress and was looking at the people below with a pair of bright big eyes.


    Song Zhong knows without asking. This must be Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle. He was slightly shocked by the other party''s exquisite pretty face, then woke up and said calmly: "I said, it doesn''t matter if you walk around with these chirping rotten birds, but please don''t surround me. I''m very annoyed with them!"


    When the people around heard this, they were not scared to death. The heart said, is song Zhong too brave? How can you talk to thunder eagle king Lei Shan''er like this? Although she is not the opponent of others, she can at least die happily, but if she gets angry, the situation will be very bad?


    Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, was also stunned by song Zhong''s words. She immediately sneered and said, "ha ha, Miss Ben is rampant in the East China Sea. No one has ever dared to say me, but you fat man dare to be so rude to me. Do you really think Miss Ben can''t kill people?"


    "Ha ha, of course I know you can kill, but the question now is, can you kill me?" Song Zhong responded without fear.


    After hearing this, Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "well, how long have you seen such a confident human friar. Even friar Jindan''s first reaction when he saw me was to flee. Few people dared to confront me head-on. I admire your courage. However, hum, you are just a rookie in the middle of foundation construction. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me? "


    "Just try!" Song Zhong showed no weakness.


    "Well, this is what Miss Ben wants!" Thunder Shan''er immediately sneered and said, "as long as you can catch my birds with one blow, I''ll count you as having some skills!" Then she waved her jade hand directly, and then a whole hundred thunder Eagles flew out, and then fiercely rushed at Song Zhong.


    "Just a hundred birds are not enough to fill my teeth!" Song Zhong sneered, "but since you want them to die, I''ll help you!"


    With that, song Zhong opened his arms, and then saw five five element divine thunder wandering in the palm of his hand. The five thunder balls turned closer and closer, and merged in the blink of an eye. Then song Zhong combined the two on his left and right hands to form a colorful Yin-Yang and five elements mixed God thunder. Then he pushed his hands and directly shot it in the direction of the hundred thunder eagles.


    At this time, the hundred thunder Eagles also came to about a thousand feet, which was already within the range, so they flapped their wings one after another, released blue lightning as thick as a bucket, and fiercely chopped at Song Zhong. The hundred thick lightning bolts pierced the sky, the thunder was deafening, the lightning was like a dragon, and the power was terrible.


    Compared with the speed of shenlei, lightning was obviously much faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to song Zhong''s head.


    Song Zhong naturally didn''t pay attention to this attack in a single direction. He just snorted coldly. The next moment, a large copper bell as high as ten feet appeared on his head, completely covering it up. All the lightning crackled on the big copper bell. Although the outer wind copper shell was scorched and even fragments flew around, it just couldn''t destroy the big copper bell. Naturally, there was no way to take the song bell under the big copper bell.


    However, as soon as the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder of song Zhong came out, Lei Shaner, the opposite thunder eagle king, suddenly changed his face. He quickly shook his hand and released a piece of gauze on his shoulder. That piece of gauze is a powerful magic weapon to protect his body. With Lei Shaner''s gentle shaking, it turned into a blue divine light and wrapped his 100 subordinates firmly.


    As soon as the divine light took shape, the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed divine thunder arrived. With an earth shaking noise, a fireball with a diameter of hundreds of feet and colorful light appeared out of thin air, and the super strong shock wave hit the divine light fiercely. Although the impact kept shaking, it didn''t break it in the end. And those Thunderbirds protected by the divine light are safe and sound. It''s just that they''re scared. Although they are very confident in their physical strength, they have no chance to resist when they encounter such a terrible God thunder. Otherwise, Lei Shaner will make a quick move. Even if the 100 thunder eagles will not be destroyed, they will definitely lose more than half. That will be a huge loss for the thunder Eagle king.


    All the people around were surprised when they saw this scene. Although they had long guessed that song Zhong, who could tame muzirong, must be more unfathomable, they still didn''t expect him to be so strong. This Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder is so powerful that its power is comparable to that of the golden pill friar. At this time, there was a glimmer of hope in their hearts, and they secretly said, "is it possible to escape thunder Flash''s poisonous hand this time?"


    Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, was also shocked. She couldn''t help but say in surprise: "Yin Yang and five elements mixed with yuan God thunder? How is this possible? How dare you refine all ten kinds of low-level divine thunder? "


    "As you can see, I will!" Song Zhong said with a careless smile, "how can I be on an equal footing with you now?"


    "Yes!" Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, was also happy. He directly smiled and said, "with your Divine thunder, I admit that you are a strong enemy and deserve my best shot!" While talking, she also became serious.


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he frowned, and then said faintly, "Dear East China Sea Patrol envoy Lei Ying, Miss Lei Shaner, we have no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Why do we have to fight to lose both sides? It''s such a fine day today. You continue to swim fast. I''ll go home and sleep. Everyone goes his own way. Wouldn''t it be better if the two don''t interfere? "


    "Ha ha, you little fellow, it''s interesting. You don''t really think that you can scare me at once?" After hearing the speech, Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, couldn''t help laughing: "Why are human friars so self righteous?"


    "Well?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but say strangely, "excuse me, I can''t understand what Miss means?"


    "Ha ha, you understand very well!" Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, said with a smile, "do you really think people are children and fall for it when you cheat? Then you are very wrong! "


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "my Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder is real. If you think it''s a lie, why don''t you try again?"


    "Hum, your Divine thunder is true. I know this very well! However, your Yin-Yang and five element mixed element divine thunder needs ten ordinary five element divine thunder every time, and it takes more than an hour to refine one ordinary five element divine thunder. Apart from your time of closing and practicing magic, I estimate that you will make twenty or thirty ordinary divine thunder in a month, that is, two or three Yin-Yang and five element mixed element divine thunder, which is more than 20 in a year! " Thunder eagle king Lei Shaner then sneered: "you are just a friar in the middle of foundation building. It will take many years to learn ten kinds of five element divine thunder when you are no more than 50 years old. So, I bet you only have a few years'' effort at most. You can accumulate Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder. How can your total number exceed 200? It has to be said that you have never used it before. If you use it, it will be less! Right? "


    After hearing this, song Zhong understood more or less, and then jokingly said, "you mean, my Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder is not much, and it is no threat to you?"¡° That''s for sure! " Thunder eagle king Lei Shaner then said proudly, "it''s a big deal for people to spell this magic weapon. They can also block more than 100 Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder. I''ll catch the rest myself. Then, hey hey, you''ll wait to die!" Siyun, Siyu sisters and others suddenly turned pale when they heard this. They thought they still had hope of life, but unexpectedly, they were delusional when they heard Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, say so. Suddenly, a feeling of despair rose again. Seeing this, song Zhong calmly sneered, "Your Excellency Lei Shaner, king of thunder eagle, you are really intelligent and confused for a while! Fortunately, you told me this before you started. If you wait until you start, I might be sorry for you! " Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said coldly, "what do you mean?"¡° I mean it''s simple! Although the divine thunder in our hands is not endless, we can take out only a few thousand! " Song Zhong said, lifting his hands, and then saw the five elements of divine thunder, appearing out of thin air. They all formed a circle in the order of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and small circles surrounded song Zhong very neatly. The space of hundreds of feet is fully occupied. There are thousands of small circles, and there are as many as two or three thousand God thunder composed of Yin-Yang and five elements. Moreover, song Zhong took it out. No one knows if he has a hidden hand. Generally speaking, no one will play all his cards foolishly, so he has some reservations£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 201

    At this time, song Zhong was very grateful for his decision to spend all his family property to refine JULEI platform. Xin said that if there were not a thunder gathering platform, he could not have refined so many Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder. Then I''m going to send it here today! Good hanging, good hanging!


    Like the East China Sea Patrol envoy Lei Yingwang, Lei Shaner was stupid when he saw this scene. You know, it''s hard for her to deal with two or three hundred divine thunder. She must take a magic weapon. If she has thousands of divine thunder, she doesn''t have to fight at all and just admit defeat. Of course, if she is willing to kill her subordinates in exchange for song Zhong''s divine thunder, she may win a disastrous victory in the end. But in that case, all her men will be lost, and from then on, she will become a bare pole commander.


    But in the East China Sea, it is difficult for a person to mix, especially on the side of the monster with supreme strength. The reason why Lei Shaner can run rampant is that with more than 10000 Lei eagles, if her men are lost, her status will plummet. Those who have a grudge against her will certainly not miss this opportunity. Waiting for her will be endless flight and pursuit.


    Therefore, Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, will not fight with song Zhong for the sake of a momentary dispute.


    Therefore, seeing that the situation was bad, Lei Shaner immediately took a deep breath and said with a smile, "can you tell me your name?"


    "Xuantian farewell yard, song Zhong!" Song Zhong did not hide his way.


    "Song Zhong? That''s an interesting name! " Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagles, immediately said with a smile, "however, although your name is not good, your skill is not small. Alas, it really makes people have to look at it with new eyes! Well, well, I admit you''re cruel enough. The weather is good today. We''d better go our own way! "


    Hearing what Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, said, Siyun, Siyu and others couldn''t help jumping up excitedly. However, song Zhong still looked like a light cloud and wind. He didn''t seem to care much, but said faintly: "then, Miss Lei Shaner, you can invite!" Then he made a gesture of seeing off the guests.


    Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, saw this. Although he was unwilling, he could only wave helplessly and let his men form a team and prepare to leave.


    However, at this time, a sad cry came from the dense thunder eagles: "senior brother song, senior brother song, help me! I am also from Xuantian other courtyard! "


    When song Zhong heard this, he was surprised and hurried to look there. It turned out that some thunder Eagles were still holding living human friars under their claws. The total number is about 50. Because the lightning on Lei Ying was dazzling, song Zhong and others didn''t look carefully at Lei Ying just now, so they couldn''t find them.


    All these guys were injured, and most of them fell into a coma. It seemed that he was awake just now. Seeing song Zhong''s great power, he deterred Lei Shaner, the patrol envoy of the East China Sea. He couldn''t wait to call for help.


    Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, also heard it. His eyes lit up, he quickly stopped the team, waved to his men to catch the shouting guy in front of him, and then smiled and asked, "why, do you know this song Zhong child?"


    The man arrested was a male friar in the early stage of foundation construction. He was covered with blood and his face was frightened. Hearing Lei Shaner''s inquiry, he hurried to say, "Song Zhong is famous in Xuantian other courtyard. Naturally, I know!"


    "Ha ha, then I''ll congratulate your martial brothers on meeting!" Thunder eagle king Lei Shaner immediately laughed and said to song Zhong, "little fellow, the situation has changed now. I have your junior brother. How about it? Can you be caught without a hand? "


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately smiled and couldn''t help laughing: "although we are martial brothers, we don''t have any friendship at ordinary times. At least we haven''t sacrificed ourselves to save him. If you want to threaten me with his life, it''s a big mistake!"


    "Really?" After hearing the speech, Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, was a little disappointed, but she still said, "then I''ll break him into pieces, and you won''t care?" Then she motioned with her eyes to catch the thunder eagle of the guy.


    The thunder Eagle immediately grabbed it, and its sharp claws penetrated into the monk''s body again, making him scream in pain. In order to survive, he could only beg: "elder martial brother song, for the sake of the same fight, help me! Help me! "


    After all, he was from the same school. Although he didn''t meet much, song Zhong was familiar with him at most, but his screams came into song Zhong''s ears, which really made him feel a little unbearable. Besides, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. Lei Shan''er humiliated his younger martial brother face to face. Obviously, he didn''t give him face? How can he bear it?


    Song Zhong immediately changed his face and rose directly into the air. With a huge copper bell on his head, he was surrounded by dense divine thunder. With a spirit of killing, he came to the mid air, at the same height as Lei Shaner, and then said coldly, "Lei Shaner, don''t you really think you''re going to eat me?"


    Seeing song Zhong''s desperate posture, Lei Shaner was also a little angry in her heart. However, she couldn''t show timidity in front of her men, so she still said very strongly: "do you have to take care of me when I punish my prisoners?"


    "I don''t care about others, but he is from Xuantian other hospital. I, a senior brother, naturally have to take care of it!" Song Zhongqiang''s hard way.


    "Ha, it''s up to you? I''ll see. What do you care? " Thunder flash son can''t help being angry¡° Thunder flash, don''t force me to fight with you! " Song Zhong said coldly, "now there are thousands of divine thunder around me. If they detonate together, not only your men will be finished, but I''m afraid you can''t live!" Upon hearing this, Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "you can''t live like that! Yes? You want to die together? "¡° If you don''t give me face, I can only choose like this! " Song Zhong said proudly, "a man can stand to die, but he can''t wither to live!"¡° You, you ~ "Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, trembled with anger and said angrily," don''t I want face just because you want face? I have tens of thousands of men here. Why should I let them go with one word? If it''s so cheap, how can I have the face to hang out in the East China Sea in the future? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help frowning. Because he knew that the more such a person with status, the more he valued face. If he really pushed it to the extreme, she might really have to work hard. In fact, song Zhong didn''t want to fight with others. One may not be able to fight, and the other may lose both. It''s really not cost-effective. But my younger martial brother can''t die, that''s too unreasonable. So for a time, song Zhong and Lei Shaner were in trouble and were unwilling to fight, but they all had reasons why they couldn''t step back. So the two men got into an impasse. Fortunately, song Zhong was smart. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately had an idea. He smiled and said, "ha ha, I don''t think so! We two, one out of the vast mountains and one out of the East China Sea, are millions of miles apart, but we meet today. It''s really fate. How about exchanging gifts as a souvenir? "¡° Exchange gifts? " Lei Shan''er said with a surprised look on his face, "what do you mean?"¡° I mean very simple! " Song Zhong threw a small bottle at Lei Shaner and said with a smile, "this is my gift. If you like it, take it! I don''t ask much. Just give me back the people who came from Xuantian other courtyard! How? " Lei Shaner took the bottle thrown by song Zhong, opened it and smelled it. Then he was surprised and said, "five elements of refined water?"¡° No respect! " Song Zhong doesn''t care about Tao¡° Ha ha, what a good thing! " Lei Shaner laughed, and then she blinked and said playfully, "but I didn''t promise your terms. Aren''t you afraid I''ll take your things and run away? You know, our thunder eagle is very fast. You can''t catch up! " As she spoke, her eyes flashed eager to try, as if she really had a plan to run away. When song Zhong heard the speech, he just sneered and didn''t reply. With a shake, he showed a gold five element soul sword. Then he looked at Lei Shan''er provocatively. That means obviously, you run if you have seed? You know, song Zhong is now in the middle of building the foundation. Coupled with his powerful mana, he can give full play to some powers of the five element soul sword. At least in terms of escape speed, it''s no big problem to exceed 3000. And 3000 is just the speed of Lei Ying, that is to say, song Zhong can keep up with them. If Lei Shaner really wants to take things and run away, song Zhong, who has suffered a loss, will not give up and will definitely follow up and clean up all shenlei. Lei Shaner understood at a glance that she would not kill a large number of her men for just a few dozen human friars, so her face suddenly changed and hurriedly smiled: "ha ha, I''m kidding. Come on, let all the monks go! " As Lei Shaner gave an order, the thunder Eagles let go one after another, and more than 50 monks immediately fell from the sky. The following Siyun and Siyu sisters did not dare to neglect. They hurried to catch them with divine light. This time, I''m fooling song Zhong. His original intention was to save two or three of these people belonging to Xuantian other courtyard, but he didn''t want to save everyone. But I don''t know whether Lei Shaner heard wrong or was so happy on purpose. She even let everyone go. As a result, song Zhong was depressed. These people are seriously injured and inconvenient to move. There are two or three more people. They can fly in their own boat, but more than 50 people can''t fit at all! If the flying boat can''t fit, it can only fly back slowly. But many of these injured people are congenital friars. Let them fly more than 100000 miles back. Don''t they arrive in the year of the monkey? If there is another accident on the way, song Zhong doesn''t know who to cry for£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 202

    However, Lei Shaner, the king of thunder hawks, took the initiative to release people. He can''t say that he wants her to catch these guys again, can he? So he can only recognize it by pinching his nose!


    After Lei Shaner, the East China Sea Patrol envoy Lei Yingwang, released the people, he immediately smiled and said, "Song Zhong, people have a good time today. I''ll see you another day!"


    Then, without giving song Zhong a chance to reply, he flew away with a large army.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Let''s say that Lei Shaner, the patrol envoy of the East China Sea, flew thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye. Song Zhong and others behind him could no longer be seen.


    At this time, Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagles, was surrounded by a thunder eagle with a much larger body than the normal thunder eagle. He suddenly turned his head and spit out: "elder sister, the dead fat man just wanted to return his junior brothers. Why did you just let everyone go? Wouldn''t we have suffered too much? "


    It turned out that it was a level five monster in the golden elixir period. Although it could not deform, it could also spit out people''s words. It was the younger brother of Lei Shaner, the thunder eagle king. His name was Lei Shaner.


    "Hum, it''s just a few monks. It''s just that the children eat a few mouthfuls. Even if they lose, how much can they lose?" Lei Shan''er sneered: "the dead fat man thought he had taken advantage of it, but he didn''t know that he had actually suffered a great loss!"


    "Really?" As soon as thunder and lightning son heard this, he immediately said in surprise, "elder sister, why did the dead fat man suffer a loss?"


    "Hum, what do you know? If you give him a few people, he can take anyone with him and leave. Miss Ben is forced to return in vain by his dead fat man. How can you spare him so lightly? So I gave him dozens of people at a time. So many people don''t want to take away. He can''t kill it, so he can only fly back slowly! " Lei Shan''er sneered, "and along the way, he''s in big trouble!"


    "What trouble can he have?" The thunder son didn''t understand: "the dead fat man is no matter how slow he walks. He has a divine thunder protection. We can''t do anything about him?"


    "Fool, don''t you know there is such a thing as killing with a knife?" Lei Shan''er couldn''t help scolding, "you know, people we can''t afford don''t mean others can''t afford!"


    Thunder and lightning son was scolded and shrunk his head, but he still defended: "but this dead fat man is an exception? Unless the elders make a move, otherwise, none of the dozens of patrol envoys in the East China Sea can do anything about him? "


    "You fool, why can''t you understand?" Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagles, said in a tearful way: "the dead fat man is powerful. Only we know, and others don''t know. As long as we cover up the matter and give a little sweetness, naturally there will be a guy who is not afraid of death to clean up the dead fat man for us!"


    "Really?" Thunder and lightning son said, "who are you going to let clean him up?"


    "Yes!" Lei Shan''er thought for a moment, then said directly, "just call the black shark king! That guy is a fool. He doesn''t have much brain. He just knows to rush. He''d better fool. Go and tell him that I was bullied by a human monk song Zhong. If he could bring song Zhong''s head, I would invite him to dinner! "


    "Just do it?" The incredible way of thunder and lightning.


    "Oh, it''s still a little unsafe! Although the black shark king is stupid, he also knows the weight. If he finds that the dead fat man is more difficult than expected, he''s afraid he won''t fight with the dead fat man for a meal! " Thunder flash son suddenly some depressed way


    "What can I do?" Thunder and lightning hurried to ask.


    "Hum!" Thunder Shan''er suddenly turned a whole face, and then said resolutely: "you are reluctant to give up children and can''t set up wolves! Miss Ben is desperate. Go and tell the black shark king, take song Zhong''s head and I''ll marry him! The black shark king must be desperate to get me! "


    As soon as lei''er heard this, he was surprised and said, "elder sister, you can''t! You are like an immortal, pursuing thousands of people! How can the black shark king be worthy of you! "


    "Hum, what do you know, you fool? It''s just a bait! You think song Zhong''s fat man is easy to bully? He has thousands of Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder! Enough to blow up the black shark King''s men! At that time, even if the black shark King brought song Zhong''s head and miss Ben said she wouldn''t marry, what could he do? With his wounded subordinates, can''t he just swallow it? " Lei Shan''er disdained: "maybe Miss Ben will swallow his territory if she is unhappy!"


    "Wow, elder sister, you are so insidious!" After hearing this, lei''er couldn''t help exclaiming, "you can think of such a treacherous plan. It''s really admirable!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly!" Lei Shaner couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" The thunder and lightning son promised, then his wings shook, turned into a streamer and disappeared in the distant sky.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Turn around and talk about song Zhong and others. After the famous East China Sea Patrol envoy Lei Shaner, Lei Ying king, left, the people cheered. They couldn''t believe that they really escaped from this terrible woman. It was a miracle! A group of people who narrowly escaped death are naturally less grateful to song Zhong who created this miracle. Even the stone man couldn''t help saying thank you. As for others, they are more excited than ever.


    In particular, Siyun and Siyu sisters think of the words they just said to promise each other by example. When they see song Zhong, they blush with shame, and they don''t know where to put their hands. But everyone likes to make fun of them. The more shy they are, the more they force them to express their position to song Zhong. Under the uproar of the crowd, they were forced to song Zhong. They blushed with shame, and the jade hands kept rubbing the corners of their clothes¡° Hey, hey! " Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "two elder martial sisters, you have to keep your word! Now that I''ve pushed back Lei Shaner, the thunder eagle king, you should promise me by example! "¡° You, you, you ~ "Siyun and Siyu sisters saw this and were ashamed and angry. They could hardly speak. In the end, they hated and said," you are good or bad. You are sure to force Lei Shaner away. You also deliberately tease us and force us to say that kind of humiliating words! "¡° Wronged, wronged, I didn''t force you! " Song Zhong quickly said with a wry smile, "everyone present can testify. It''s clearly what you said?"¡° Yes, yes! " The poisonous old man quickly stood up and said, "I testify, you said it yourself!" Although the stone man didn''t speak, he also looked at Siyun and Siyu with a smile. Obviously, he agreed with the poison old man. Siyun and Siyu sisters finally couldn''t stand it and shouted, "you bully people!" Then he covered his face and ran away. The crowd immediately laughed. Seeing this, song Zhong didn''t want to go too far. Hehe smiled, so he quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, don''t force them. I''d better hurry to help Taoist friends!" As soon as they heard this, they stopped talking and began to rescue the saved monks. The injuries of these monks are very serious, and they are all caused by lightning. They don''t bleed much, but they are all hurt inside. It''s very troublesome. Fortunately, the monks'' elixir played a great role in the injury. Taking a series of elixirs and Reiki treatment finally saved their lives. After almost several hours of treatment, everyone was treated again. Then song Zhong began to count the number of people. It was found that the total number of people rescued was as high as 57, including 26 in the right way and 31 in the evil sect. There were only three people in Xuantian''s other courtyard, but there were as many as five people in Qianyu gate. They worked hard together and saved more enemies than their peers, which made him really depressed. However, people have been saved. It''s not easy to kill them directly. The relationship is complicated. Many people of qianyumen are the core of the team. Killing them will be very troublesome. So song Zhong finally had to bear it. Song Zhong is gratified that he saved a Jindan friar this time. He is still an elder of Xuantian other courtyard. Although it''s just the cultivation in the early stage of the golden elixir, the identity is there. How to say, it''s also an elder. This is very helpful for him to improve his status in Xuantian other courtyard in the future. After all, this is a life-saving grace! Moreover, it is particularly worth mentioning that he was still friends with song Zhong''s parents. In those years, he was on the same level. However, he had just broken through the golden elixir period recently and was still song Zhong''s uncle. For being saved by his younger generation, this monk Jindan named Dan Qingzi not only sighed, but also had some helplessness. In other words, friar Jindan can run rampant in the East China Sea. Even if he is defeated, he always has a way to escape. But for Lei Shaner, the thunder eagle king, he was stunned that he didn''t have time to withdraw alone, so he was surrounded with other subordinates, and then he couldn''t go if he wanted to go. Surrounded by tens of thousands of thunder eagles, lightning fell like rain. Even if he used his life magic weapon, he didn''t resist it for long. He was smashed and fainted on the spot. He originally thought he would be executed, but unexpectedly, Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, didn''t know why he wanted to catch them as prisoners. Next, song Zhong appeared like a hero and suppressed the scene with thousands of Yin, Yang and five elements mixed with Yuan divine thunder. Leng saved him from Lei Shaner. Speaking of this strange experience, danqingzi almost doubts in his dream. In particular, the person who saved him was still the son of an old friend, which made him feel thousands of feelings. However, although they have a lot to say now, time is not allowed. No one knows if Lei Shaner will come after he leaves, so let''s clean up and run away quickly! Those who were seriously injured were carried to the flying boat. As a result, the flying boat with a maximum of several people was crowded with nearly 40 at a time. Other monks who were barely able to move could only fly by themselves, but the speed was too slow to die. The escape speed was only hundreds of miles, and they had to rest when they flew thousands of miles. I don''t know when they want to go home£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 203

    However, no matter how difficult it is, you have to go home? Waiting in the East China Sea can only be an act of looking for death, so the party finally made a trip soon, pulling each other, like a group of refugees, slowly flying to the mainland.


    The first few days of walking were still safe. But on this day, when people were flying on their way, they suddenly realized that something was wrong. There was no cloud and a clear sky, but suddenly there was a sudden change in the wind and cloud. Dark clouds gathered from all directions and covered the sky like night. Moreover, the torrential rain soon fell down.


    At first, they thought it was a natural phenomenon, but soon they realized that it was wrong, because there was a very powerful fluctuation of water aura in the heavy rain, which was clearly a heavy rain created by people with high magic power. Moreover, when the rain poured down, it not only blocked the sun, but also produced a special confusing effect, so that people in the rain could not distinguish the direction.


    After discovering this, everyone was surprised. In particular, the well-informed friar Dan Qingzi exclaimed: "Oh, no, I''m afraid this is the great array of the black shark king made by the East China Sea Patrol. We''re afraid we''ve been surrounded by him!"


    "East China Sea Patrol envoy Black Shark king?" As soon as they heard the name, they suddenly changed their faces, as if they had heard something terrible.


    Seeing this, song Zhong hurriedly asked, "Uncle danqingzi, who is the black shark king, the East China Sea Patrol envoy?"


    "He is a powerful and cruel monster. It is said that he is a black shark who has practiced for thousands of years. When he met his friar, he never lived. He fed them to his black sharks! " Danqingzi frowned and said, "our luck is really bad. We met the East China Sea Patrol envoy Lei Ying king on the front foot and the black shark king on the back foot. How can we live?"


    "Cut, what about the black shark king, the inspector of the East China Sea?" After hearing this, song Zhong sneered and said, "if I can scare the thunder eagle king away, I can force the black shark King away!"


    Hearing this, all the people couldn''t help showing a trace of joy. Only the golden pill friar Dan Qingzi was not very happy, but smiled bitterly and said, "I hope so!"


    Song Zhong knew at a glance that danqingzi was not optimistic about himself. This made him very strange. It was said that he had seen the thunder eagle king. How could he still have no confidence in himself?


    Song Zhong didn''t understand why, so he wanted to ask. But at this time, a huge monster''s cry suddenly came from a distance.


    The cruel roar immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Then, a violent male voice came from the wind and rain: "who is song Zhong among you? Get out and die! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge dark shadow gradually emerged from the wind and rain. It turned out that this was a black shark floating in the air. It was more than ten feet long, not much worse than song Zhong''s flying boat. On the shark''s head stood a super strong man with bare upper body.


    The reason why he is a super strong man is that he is so strong. He is nearly two feet tall, with black scales and glittering all over. The arm is thicker than the waist of normal people, and the thigh is almost like a water tank. Song Zhong is almost the first strong man in mankind, but compared with this guy, song Zhong is a little fart!


    The man''s facial features have not fully evolved into human appearance, and he still retains some shark characteristics, especially his huge mouth and neatly arranged sharp teeth. How do you think it looks like a ferocious look.


    In fact, the reason why he is like this is not because he is a freak, but because he has not fully transformed into success. As the top monster of level 5, the black shark king is on the edge of transformation. Normally, he can''t turn into a human shape, but he also had an adventure. He had eaten some kind of magic medicine at the bottom of the sea, so his wisdom opened in advance and began to turn into shape. However, because of insufficient Kung Fu, the shape was not as complete as that of Lei Ying king, so he became so strange.


    Everyone, including song Zhong, was surprised to see the legendary Black Shark king of the East China Sea Patrol. Danqingzi then whispered to song Zhong, "dear nephew, don''t just pay attention to him, but also around the embankment. It is said that his vast array has the function of hiding his black sharks! And make them fly! Our good nephew must have been surrounded. Be careful not to be attacked! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was surprised and hurriedly transported his foot divine knowledge to sweep around. As a result, he vaguely saw countless huge shadows, which appeared and disappeared in the rainstorm. Only then did he know that the East China Sea Patrol envoys were really more and more powerful. The black shark King''s ten thousand mile pouring array is too abnormal to help his men hide, but it''s too abnormal to let the monster black shark swim in the water fly. It''s simply unreasonable!


    Fortunately, there is an elder here, otherwise we would have to suffer a great loss today. After understanding the causes and consequences, song Zhong immediately sweated in a cold sweat. He hurriedly said to danqingzi, "thank you for reminding me. I almost fell for him!"


    Dan Qingzi smiled and just wanted to say something. The East China Sea Patrol envoy Black Shark King opposite was already impatient and roared: "Damn it, I''m looking for song Zhong. Where is that bastard? Get out and die! "


    Seeing that the black shark king was angry, danqingzi quickly closed his mouth. He is now seriously injured and his combat effectiveness is less than 10% of that at ordinary times. He is simply a decoration, so he can only be a spectator.


    Song Zhong frowned and floated forward for a long distance, then proudly said, "a family is song Zhong! I don''t know what your advice is from the black shark king? "


    "Ha ha, you are song Zhong!" The East China Sea Patrol envoy, black shark Wang Dun, laughed and said, "I''ve been looking for you for several days!"


    "Well?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned. Then he said with a strange face: "I have never met your excellency in my life, but I don''t know what to do with me?"


    "Ha ha! I asked you to borrow something! " The black shark King smiled and said, "if you would give it to me, I might let you all go as soon as I''m happy!"


    "Oh?" Song Zhong then said with a smile: "but I don''t know what your Excellency the black shark king wants?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s your head!" The black shark King smiled.


    As soon as song Zhong heard it, he was not angry. Then he sneered and said, "my head is not so easy to take?"


    "If it''s not easy to take it, you have to take it! Who told my wife to name it! " The black shark King sneered.


    "Well?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned and hurried to ask, "but I don''t know who Mrs. Ling is?"


    "She is the famous East China Sea Patrol envoy Lei Shaner, the king of Lei Ying!" The black shark king said proudly.


    "Well?" Song Zhong was stunned and hurriedly said, "isn''t it right? I remember Lei Yingwang seems to be single. Haven''t you heard of her marriage? " Said, he also looked at danqingzi behind him in doubt.


    Danqingzi hurriedly said, "I haven''t heard of the marriage of King Lei Ying! If it is true, such a big thing must be known to all! "


    "Ha ha, strictly speaking, she is not my wife yet!" The black shark king heard the speech, but he didn''t care: "it''s just in the future! Because she said that as long as I took your head to see her, she would marry me immediately! Hey, hey! " He couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    After hearing the speech, song Zhong suddenly realized, and then said with hatred: "Damn it, I was fooled by the thunder eagle king! The reason why she gave me so many captives in one breath was not kindness at all, but to drag down our speed so that the black shark king could chase us! "


    As soon as they heard this, they all woke up. The black shark king on the other side laughed and said, "ha ha, that''s right. My wife is smart! How can you play with her, you stupid fat idiot! "


    After hearing this, song Zhong almost died of anger on the spot. This is the first time he has been played with since his debut, but the object is still a little girl who looks innocent and lovely. It really makes him depressed.


    Song Zhong was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but the East China Sea Patrol envoy, the black shark king, was overjoyed. He immediately smiled and said, "dead fat man, for the sake of the benefits you can bring me, the king can give you a preferential treatment. As long as you hold your hands, I will let go of the people behind you. How about?"


    Hearing this, song Zhong immediately moved in his heart and said with a smile: "hehe, it seems that you are not stupid either? I know that King Lei Ying can''t do anything about me. I''m probably not easy to provoke. That''s why I came up with such a move. I''m going to bend people''s soldiers without fighting, right? "


    "Ha ha!" The black shark King scratched his head, then grinned and said, "they are all in the East China Sea. Who can be more stupid than who? She wants to kill with a knife, and I want to trap the white wolf with empty hands! "


    "Hey, hey, you can!" Song Zhong said, his eyes turned, and then said, "I''m excited about your proposal, but I have to discuss it with them. What do you think?"


    "OK, anyway, you''re in my great array. You can''t run if you want to run. Let''s discuss it!" The black shark king then said, "but time has to be fast. I''m not patient! Wait a minute. I don''t care about three, seven and twenty-one. Kill a few first! "


    "Don''t worry, it won''t keep you waiting!" Song Zhongdang waved his hand. Then he turned and went to the crowd, and said, "let''s talk. What should we do now?"


    People, look at me, I look at you, no one speaks. But the meaning is clearly understandable. Since you can live when you die, why don''t you die? Even those decent people remained silent at this time and did not say a word to stay together to resist the enemy. Obviously, people in the East China Sea have been demonized. Their hearts are full of selfishness. They don''t care about others, even their own life-saving benefactors.


    Although song Zhong had a hunch, he was still angry after he really felt it. Fortunately, not everyone let the dog eat their conscience. At least Dan Qingzi, an elder, was very qualified. He was the first to stand up and said, "my good nephew, the monsters are people who don''t believe their words. Don''t believe them. We''ll fight with them in a big deal!"


    Siyun and Siyu sisters also said, "yes, let''s fight with them!"


    The stone of the iron sword gate, although he didn''t say anything, stood behind song Zhong very firmly and expressed his position with practical actions.


    The other monks frowned one by one. Some were a little uncomfortable, some were sorry, and others simply hid in the crowd and shouted, "great Xia song Zhong, the so-called sending Buddha to the West! Since you saved us once, save us again! Even if you sacrifice, we will remember your great kindness! "


    With this leader, others immediately fried the pot and said, "yes, we will remember you!"¡° We will burn incense for you! "¡° We will build a temple for you! "¡° We give you a confession every year! " Listening to their words, song Zhong''s face turned green with anger, and Dan Qingzi''s face was also iron green. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "shut up, do you have any shame one by one?" Dan Qingzi is a Jindan friar after all. Although he was injured, the tiger died. This voice roared out and scared them out of shouting! Then danqingzi turned his face to song Zhong and said, "dear nephew, don''t listen to the bullshit of these bastards. Should we fight or have to fight!"¡° Yes, fight with them! " Siyun and Siyu sisters also followed. Hearing the speech, song Zhong smiled bitterly and said, "have you ever thought that since they can betray me now, they may stab me in the back if they fight in a moment! Can you rest assured of taking them to battle? " As soon as song Zhong said this, danqingzi and others suddenly changed their faces. Indeed, song Zhong is right at all. These guys have long forgotten etiquette, righteousness and shame, and are only thinking about how to live. If the war is unfavorable this moment, I''m afraid they won''t have to be provoked by the black shark king. They will take the initiative to attack song Zhong and others from behind, so as to exchange the chance of life from the black shark king. Danqingzi naturally had no idea about this. He could only ask helplessly, "what do you say?"¡° All killed! " Muzi Rong on one side said without hesitation¡° This ~ "Dan Qingzi turned pale as soon as he heard it. You know, the people behind us are not just the people of the evil sect. Dan Qingzi won''t feel bad about how many people died. But the question is, what about the right masters? Many of these sects have friends with Xuantian other courtyard, and even some people have contacts with Dan Qingzi. If they are killed, Dan Qingzi can''t do it! But if they don''t kill, they are worried. In all kinds of helplessness, danqingzi has to look to song Zhong for help. Song Zhong naturally knew what he meant. Although he despised him and was kind and soft hearted, it was hard to refuse. He had to smile bitterly and say, "it''s all right. Since they want me, I''ll stay alone. You go!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 204

    "What?" Hearing song Zhong''s words, Siyun and Siyu sisters were surprised and said, "how can this be? How can you beat the black shark king and his men by yourself? "


    "Yes, it''s a big deal to kill these bastards first. It''s not much trouble anyway!" Muzirong also followed the anxious way.


    "No, no, no!" Song Zhong quickly waved his hand and said, "you can''t do it to them now!"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Zirong couldn''t help but say anxiously, "brother song, when is it? Why are you still facing these ungrateful bastards?"


    "It''s not me facing them. It''s really not a good time to do it now!" Song Zhong said with a helpless wry smile, "although they are injured, they have some combat effectiveness. More than 50 people have to fight for a while. The East China Sea Patrol envoy, the black shark king, is not an idiot. How can he sit idly by when he sees us fighting? I''m sure I''ll take the opportunity. We''ll have to face the enemy back and forth? Rather than this, it''s better to send away these evil plagues, and at least fight for a while without getting in the way! "


    "That''s what I said!" Danqingzi then said, "in that case, let''s send them away! I''ll stay with you! "


    Siyun and Siyu sisters heard the speech and hurriedly said, "we also stay!"


    Although the stone man didn''t speak, he stood firmly behind song Zhong. Obviously, he is also a man of temperament. Knowing that song Zhong saved his life from King Lei Ying, he must repay the favor now. As for the poisonous old man in the same team, he pretended that he couldn''t see anything and didn''t say a word!


    Song Zhong knew this well. He didn''t have time to deal with the old poison man now, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He just said to Dan Qingzi, Siyun, Siyu sisters, and stone humanity: "I''ve taken your heart, but if you say a bad word, with your current strength, staying can only make trouble! In fact, the reason why I stay is not that I really want to die, but because I am sure to escape! So, please believe me once and let me arrange it, okay? "


    Seeing that he said so, it was naturally difficult for people to insist more and nodded in succession. Seeing this, song Zhong nodded happily, and then suddenly hit Muzi Rong like electricity. He slapped Muzi Rong behind his neck, and knocked Muzi Rong unconscious.


    When they saw it, they were all stupid. Siyun and Siyu sisters hurriedly said, "younger martial brother song, what are you?"


    "Ah, yes!" Song Zhong pretended to be helpless and said, "you know, Zi Rong is a clingy girl. If I persuade her to go with you, she probably won''t listen, so I have to knock her out temporarily. Later, I''ll ask her to you. Please help me bring her back safely! How are you? "


    With that, song Zhong picked up the unconscious muzirong and handed it to Siyun and Siyu sisters. Then they understood song Zhong''s meaning and were very moved by his love for muzirong. Siyun and Siyu sisters looked at Song Zhong with new eyes, hurriedly took Mu Zirong, and then said solemnly: "please rest assured that even if we die, we will protect her completely!"


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessary!" Song Zhong said politely, laughing in his heart, "in fact, I value you more than this bitch! Therefore, it is you who really should take care! "


    It turned out that song Zhong didn''t stun her to protect muzirong at all. He clearly wanted to transfer Muer back, so that he could use the complete nine beauty map in the war for a while. Because muzirong still hated herself and knew the secret of jiumeitu, song Zhong couldn''t let her go directly. That''s why he came up with such a move and knocked her out. She won''t talk in a coma anyway. When you get back alive, just wake her up.


    Siyun and Siyu sisters didn''t know where they were. They thought song Zhong was kidding them. They couldn''t help being teased into blushing. Song Zhong was stunned.


    But he soon woke up, and then waved his hand smartly and said to the crowd, "OK, that''s it. I''ll stay and you go!"


    After that, he ignored the sound of praise from the people behind, turned directly forward for several feet, and then said proudly to the black shark king, the patrol envoy of the East China Sea: "black shark king, if you promise to let them go, I''ll catch them!"


    "Really?" After hearing this, the East China Sea Patrol envoy, the black shark king, was overjoyed and said, "are you serious?"


    "Nature is true!" Song Zhong immediately said, "but you have to let them go first!"


    "Well?" As soon as the black shark king heard it, he immediately said vigilantly, "boy, you shouldn''t have any conspiracy?"


    "What kind of conspiracy can there be?" Song Zhong disdained: "although they left, I stayed here. Are you the East China Sea Patrol envoy, Lord Black Shark, with so many younger brothers, afraid I''ll run away? "


    As soon as the black shark king heard this, it was indeed the truth. He said happily: "joke, where am I afraid of you running? Well, do as you say, little ones, make way for them! "


    With the order of the black shark king, everyone was surprised to find that there was a gap enough for the flying boat to pass through in the pouring rain, leading to the outside.


    Song Zhong saw this and measured the other party. He wouldn''t set the track at this time. That would only be counterproductive. Therefore, he threw a happy fist and said to the people: "you take a step first!"


    "Farewell! Farewell! " Those guys said excitedly. Dan Qingzi, Siyun and Siyu sisters are reluctant to give up. Seeing this, song Zhong smiled and whispered: "let''s go, let''s go. After going out, get rid of these burdens immediately and go back as soon as possible! Maybe I''ll be waiting for you when you get home! " Danqingzi and Siyun, Siyu sisters and others heard the speech. They just perked up a little, and then they saluted and left one after another. Before leaving, Siyun and Siyu sisters finally put down their reserve and whispered song Zhong: "younger martial brother song, this time is true. If you can come back alive, my sisters will promise each other!" As they spoke, they were deeply blessed by song Zhong, and then quickly turned and left. After hearing the speech, song Zhong was in a good mood. He couldn''t help but show a happy smile on his face. The black shark king, who had been observing song Zhong, was stunned. His heart said, since the dead fat man knew he would die, why did he still laugh so happily? So he asked curiously, "Song Zhong, you are dying. Why are you still smiling so happily?"¡° No way, I am naturally optimistic! " Song Zhong said with a smile. When the black shark king heard the speech, he frowned and said, "optimistic? I don''t think so. You don''t have any tricks, do you? "¡° In this vast array, in the face of tens of thousands of black sharks, what tricks can I have? " Song zhongpi said with a smile¡° This ~ "the East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King stunned when he heard this. He really didn''t think of any tricks song Zhong could have, so he was stunned for a moment. Seeing this, song Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just stood in the air with a smile, enjoying the pouring rain around and waiting quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed. The East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King impatient, and then said, "Song Zhong, it''s almost time. They''ve already gone far. Should you arrest them?"¡° What''s the hurry? " Song Zhong said with a smile: "you pour thousands of miles. As the name suggests, the range is thousands of miles away. Even if we are the center, they want to fly out at least 5000 miles. With their escape speed of hundreds of miles, half an hour is obviously not enough, at least one hour! How can you say that he is also the famous black shark king of the East China Sea Patrol, and he doesn''t even have this patience? "¡° Hum! " The black shark king was buckled by song Zhong. He was embarrassed to be too intimidated. Anyway, for half an hour, forbearance passed. Then he snorted coldly and stopped talking. In the twinkling of an eye, another half hour passed. The black shark king, the inspector of the East China Sea, shouted again, "Song Zhong, it''s an hour past this time. They should fly out of the great array. Should you fulfill your promise?"¡° No hurry, no hurry! " Song Zhong shook his head again and said, "they fly too slowly, which is far slower than your moving speed. If I am caught now, and then you turn around and chase them, won''t I accompany my wife and break the army? Died in vain? " When the East China Sea Patrol envoy Black Shark king heard this, he was so angry that he scolded on the spot, "Song Zhong, how dare you look down on my black shark King''s reputation?"¡° Big brother! " Song Zhong then sneered: "the so-called East China Sea has no right way. As a dignified East China Sea Patrol envoy, black shark king, you can be regarded as a figure mixing up in this area. Reputation is such a rotten Street thing. Do you mean to mention it to me? This is obviously insulting your IQ! Would you please save it? " When the East China Sea Patrol envoy Black Shark king heard this, he not only didn''t get angry, but laughed and said, "well, well, I have you. Seriously, just now I really had the idea of taking you first and then going back to clean up those bastards. However, since your boy is so popular, I''m sorry to pretend to be stupid again. Let them go. "¡° Well, thank you! " Song Zhong said not surprisingly¡° No need to thank you. After all, we are a deal! However, I''ve let go, and you have to give me accurate information about when to catch it? "¡° It''s easy to say. I guess you won''t catch up with them in half a day. I''ll catch them at that time! " Song Zhong said calmly¡° Half a day? You''re telling the truth this time? " The East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King suspicious¡° Absolutely true! " Song Zhong said honestly¡° Well, I''ll wait for you for a long time! " The black shark King slapped his thigh¡° Well, thank you! " Song Zhong smiled¡° No, just don''t play tricks with me in half a day! " The black shark king said directly¡° No, definitely not! " Song Zhong smiled. He promised happily, but half a day later, when the East China Sea Patrol envoy Black Shark king asked him again, song Zhong directly shrugged and said, "half a day? You heard me wrong. I said three days! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 205

    After hearing song Zhong''s words, the black shark king of the East China Sea Patrol didn''t spit blood on the spot. Even if he was stupid, he knew that he had been cheated by song Zhong. Then he flew into a rage and said, "dead fat man, you play with me!"


    "Ha ha!" After listening to song Zhong, he simply laughed and said, "you brainless idiot, who do you play if you don''t play?"


    The East China Sea Patrol made black shark Wang Dun tremble with anger, and then shouted, "Wow, I''m so angry! Dead fat man, I''m going to peel your skin and cramp you today! "


    With that, he stopped talking nonsense to song Zhong. With a big hand, he grabbed a giant Trident three feet long and six or seven inches thick in the air. The object was dark, but there were silver stars shining with beautiful starlight.


    Song Zhong knew at a glance that it was a magic weapon made of Star iron produced in the depths of the sea. Among human friars, one or two star iron is worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, and the Trident in the hand of the black shark king is made of Star iron, which needs at least thousands of kilograms!


    The magic weapon made of Star iron is very powerful. He saw the black shark King shaking with his hand, a black Trident with hundreds of feet long and tens of feet thick, mixed with stars, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, straight to song Zhong. If this is done, I''m afraid a mountain will be flattened!


    However, seeing this, song Zhong was not flustered. Instead, he sneered: "with this ability, do you still want to kill me? How ridiculous! "


    While speaking, song Zhong''s arms were wide open. Ten five element divine thunder with different attributes suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. First, five elements were combined into one Yin and one Yang, and then combined into Yin-Yang and five element mixed yuan divine thunder. Then song Zhong pushed the black Qi to the Trident.


    The two sides handed over in the air and then exploded. A seven color fireball hundreds of feet in diameter, Leng Shengsheng scattered most of the Qi strength of the Trident on the spot. However, the remaining half still pounced on Song Zhong.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but be slightly shocked by the strength of the Trident. Unexpectedly, the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder, which was equivalent to the strike of the Jindan friar, failed to disperse all the Qi it shook out. It can be seen that the black shark king and the Trident are great guys. It can definitely be called "people are masters, and treasure is the most precious!" With this skill, I''m afraid his real strength is better than Lei Yingwang!


    However, song Zhong has a large number of treasures, but he is not afraid of the strength of the black shark king. He shakes out the big copper bell to protect his head, and the remaining half of his strength hits it. There is no threat at all except to blow the outer wind copper shell out of a big pit.


    Seeing that song Zhong easily cracked his blow, the East China Sea Patrol envoy Black Shark king was also a little stunned, but he immediately sneered: "hum, you really have two skills. Yin Yang and five elements mixed with yuan God thunder can learn such legendary things. They are really qualified to be crazy! "


    "Thank you, thank you!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "you see, everyone is very powerful. I''m afraid we''ll lose both. It''s better for us to go our own way!"


    "Wonderful you!" After hearing this, the East China Sea Patrol envoy, the black shark king, immediately said angrily, "you dead fat man, you''ve cheated me. Do you still want to leave so easily? I tell you, there are no doors! Don''t think you have Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder. I''m afraid of you. Don''t forget, I not only have star iron Trident, but also tens of thousands of younger brothers! Little ones, come out and clean up this dead fat man! "


    As soon as the East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King''s voice fall, the surrounding hundreds of miles were filled with the roars of various monsters. At the same time, song Zhong also felt that the black sharks hidden in the heavy rain became extremely irritable and rushed to him from all directions, up, down, left and right.


    Song Zhong had a headache when he saw this. After all, it was more than 10000 level-4 monsters, not some miscellaneous fish. He also had a headache with so many monsters. In the face of the black shark King''s intransigence, song Zhong also regretted that he had just cheated him too much, which made him angry and desperate to clean up himself.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Up to now, regret is useless, so song Zhong is not afraid: "cut, black shark king, don''t think you have a little brother, we are not bad!"


    With that, song Zhong raised his hands, and then nine peerless beauties appeared out of thin air. Five of them, holding the five element soul sword, repaired it into a plum blossom shape to surround song Zhong, laid a five element array, carefully protected his front, back, left and right, in all directions. The four nuns, holding four treasures, namely Vajra pestle, medicine tripod, wooden fish and relic, came to the foot of song Zhong, laid a four phase demon subduing array, and sent out a golden Buddha light to protect the bottom of song Zhong. As for his head, it is naturally an indestructible big copper bell. In this way, the song bell was closely protected up and down, around and around.


    The East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King stunned, then laughed and said, "ha ha, fat man, do you think finding nine beauties can save your life? It''s ridiculous. Today, I will not only kill you, but also play with your woman in front of you! "


    With that, he waved his big hand and said, "come on, little ones, catch these bastards alive!"


    "Roar!" As the East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King give an order, the surrounding black sharks immediately launched an attack. The first attack was the hundreds of black sharks closest to song Zhong. They quickly approached from top to bottom, left and right, in all directions. At a distance of about a thousand feet from Song Zhong, they opened their mouths together and ejected a black column of water.


    This is not an ordinary water column, but the unique water system method of the black shark family. Each water column is dozens of feet long and more than one foot thick. It is as fast as lightning and full of strength. Even the stone wall can break a hole with great strength. Song Zhong directly ignored the water column above his head and let them hit the big copper bell. LengSheng hit a depression as deep as half a foot on the wind copper shell. The dozens of water columns from below were blocked by the Golden Buddha light of the four-phase subduing array. The light of the Buddha just shook a few times and then settled steadily, showing how abnormal the defense ability of the Buddhist mind method is. So many blows equivalent to the foundation friar were so easily resisted. As for the water column from all directions, song Zhong didn''t let the sword Xiu holding the five element soul sword start, but moved his body quickly and dodged lightly. Because these water columns fly slowly, song Zhong''s skill is very flexible, and the water columns above and under his feet are blocked, song Zhong dodges easily only considering the surrounding water columns. Dozens of water columns seemed frightening, but in fact, they failed one after another without even rubbing his hair. Of course, song Zhong is not the kind of person who only gets beaten but doesn''t fight back. While avoiding the water column, he ordered the five sword repair demons to fight back with all their strength. The foreign demons who got the order were so excited that they shook their wrists and shot more than ten, hundreds of feet long, gorgeous and unparalleled sword Qi in an instant. The East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King see these colorful swords and didn''t pay much attention at first. Although the sword light was sharp and powerful, his men were not vegetarian. The black shark had rough skin and thick flesh. Its body was as big as ten or twenty feet. Its vitality was extremely tenacious. It didn''t matter if it was stabbed with more than a dozen transparent holes. But the next scene directly stunned the black shark king on the spot and almost didn''t scare him to death. It turned out that after the sword Qi shot, every sword Qi just hit the black shark''s eyes, and then poured into his brain. The sharp sword Qi stirred in the black shark''s small brain and turned his brain into paste in an instant. Even if the vitality is tenacious, there is no way to live at this point. Can only wail and fall from the sky to the sea. In an instant, nearly 100 black sharks were easily killed by five female practitioners! You know, black sharks are thousands of feet away, their eyes are the size of a bowl, and they are still flying at high speed. If they hit one, it''s not too difficult, but it''s too difficult to hit it accurately every time. Such a sharp sword technique, not to mention the base building friar, even the sword cultivation in the golden elixir period, can not be achieved. I''m afraid only the legendary Yuanying level master can do it. It''s still a miracle for such a abnormal sword repair to appear. Two of them barely said in the past, but now there are five in one breath. How is this possible? The black shark king knew right away that he was wrong even if he was an idiot. Then he couldn''t help exclaiming, "who are you?" Tianyu witch naturally didn''t care about him. She just laughed, then continued to look for the target and shook out the terrible sword spirit to kill him again. The black shark king was worried. Although he had many men, he couldn''t stand the five evil stars to kill like this? He quickly shook the star iron Trident and chopped a black light. However, his action also attracted song Zhong. Of course, he couldn''t watch the black shark King bully his men. Without saying a word, he was a Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder. With a loud noise, a large fireball hundreds of feet around lit up the sky. Most of the huge black light emitted by the Trident was offset, and the time for the remaining black light to fall was blocked, a little late. The flexible Tianyu witch took advantage of this space to avoid lightly. At the same time, she didn''t forget to shoot several swords and kill several black sharks. When the East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King see this, he was so angry that he shouted, "dead fat man, you''re against me, aren''t you?"¡° Hehe, what about the match? " Song Zhong sneered and said, "Lord Tao is afraid you won''t succeed?"¡° Damn it! " The East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King shout angrily, and then roared, "little ones, come with me!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 206

    While talking, the East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King first wave his trident and send out one black divine light after another. His powerful little brothers also recklessly attacked with a column of water. For a time, the column of water shot everywhere, dense, just like a water wall.


    In the face of this terrible offensive, song Zhong dared not stay any longer. On the one hand, he fought against the black light of the Trident with the Yin-Yang and five element mixed yuan divine thunder, and on the other hand, he shot a talisman in his busy schedule to hit the big bronze bell. Immediately, the big copper bell made an amazing sound, and a strong sound wave scattered. The water column close to it was directly broken by the sound wave, and the water column far away was also affected by the sound wave. The internal structures were damaged, lost the terrible impact, and became extremely easy to resist.


    The four nuns let go of the Buddha light to form a light mask with a radius of 100 feet, which easily blocked the fragile.


    At the same time, the five sword practitioners suddenly turned into an invisible demon, and the whole body turned into a seemingly nonexistent existence. Then they instantly crossed those water columns and directly came to the black sharks. Then they transformed into adults again, and the jade hands shook out accurate sword Qi one after another.


    The class was lively. A group of black sharks didn''t expect that they had this skill. As a result, they were caught off guard. It was just a breath, and hundreds of black sharks died.


    These women''s men are too cruel. Their moves are second kill. So frightened that the group of black sharks known for their toughness couldn''t stand it and fled one after another. Angry, the East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King''s face green, and then roared, "brothers, make a Xuanshui array to protect yourself!"


    With the order of the black shark king, his seven or eight golden elixir brothers immediately took action, constantly breathed and breathed aura, and began to gather a large number of sunflower water essence around them. Time is not long. Every golden age Black Shark gathers a huge water ball thousands of feet in diameter. Other black sharks hid inside.


    These water polo are made up of the essence of sunflower water. The black shark can come and go freely in it, and even the Taoist Dharma gets a bonus. However, when others go in, they will be greatly hindered. Even if they are non phase demons, they will have some influence. When you enter it and change it into a sword cultivation body, you will be suppressed and can hardly move.


    So the five sword practitioners didn''t dare to go deep into it. They could only attack with sword Qi outside. Unfortunately, the water polo can also weaken the sword Qi. When the female nun''s sword Qi is shot in, not only its power gradually dissipates, but also its speed becomes very slow. It''s easy to avoid the key points of their eyes. With their copper skin and iron bones, it doesn''t matter if they are stabbed by the sword Qi. The injury is almost negligible.


    Faced with this situation, the five foreign demons were helpless for a time. Seeing this, song Zhong sneered and immediately threw the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder at their water polo. With the power of Yin-Yang and five elements mixed with Yuan divine thunder, if it hits, I''m afraid it can blow up more than half of the water polo on the spot. Not only the black shark medicine inside will be killed, but they will be assassinated by sword repair without the protection of water polo.


    The East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King jump at the sight. He quickly danced the Trident and emitted black light to resist the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder of song Zhong. With a loud bang, the divine thunder detonated in the air and didn''t hurt a hair.


    When the black sharks saw this, they were shocked and spewed water columns from the water polo to cheer them on. After the blessing of sunflower water balls, the water columns ejected by them this time are actually black with metallic luster. It can be seen how hard it is. I''m afraid that the steel can be smashed if sprayed!


    Song Zhong was in a hurry when he was attacked by hundreds of water columns. Although relying on the big bronze bell and the four phase demon subduing array of four female nuns, he barely blocked the offensive, it still made him very unhappy.


    At this point, the two sides have to fight to the death, and song Zhong will not stay. He then gritted his teeth and made a bold and crazy move directly.


    He directly reduced the big copper clock on his head to a foot, then rode on it and rushed to a water ball closest to him. While rushing, he madly shot Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder, and took time to bombard with the soul etching immortal sound of the big copper bell.


    Naturally, the water polo could not resist such a powerful attack and was smashed in an instant. Then, there was an unprecedented massacre. The five sword practitioners shook the sword Qi to the extreme and shot it all the time. Song Zhong''s Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder was released one after another, as if they didn''t want money at all. However, in just a few breaths, hundreds of black sharks were killed, while others scattered and fled to other water polo.


    The East China Sea Patrol envoy, the black shark king, of course, could not sit back and watch his little brother be killed. In fact, he tried his best to stop with a trident when song Zhong began to take action. Unfortunately, song Zhong learned well this time and handed over the task of resisting the Trident to four nuns. This four phase demon subduing array is a Buddhist magic power, which happens to know the demons. Therefore, although the four nuns are not as strong as the black shark king, they take advantage of Xiangke. In addition, they are experienced and skilled. As a result, LengSheng blocked the black shark king, so that he could only watch song Zhong and the five sword Xiu kill, but there was nothing he could do.


    Especially at the last moment, the divine thunder of song Zhong, the sound of the big bronze bell, and the five elements of five sword practitioners were hanged together. Unexpectedly, the level five monster black shark in the golden age in the middle of the water polo was killed on the spot. It was the brother of the Black Shark king, the inspector of the East China Sea!


    Seeing his brother''s tragic sword gas corpse, he was then blown to ashes by the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed God thunder, which immediately angered the black shark king. With a cry of sorrow, he immediately led his men to start a war with song Zhong.


    The two sides then launched an unusually chaotic fight. The five elements sword spirit rushed straight into the sky, black waves swept mountains and seas, and colorful fireballs hundreds of feet in diameter came and went one after another, which was better than the fireworks of the new year. And the black shark King''s trident, which danced out huge shadows like mountains, smashed down like Mount Tai.


    The whole space was covered with dark clouds and torrential rain, but it was illuminated by the explosion of shenlei. The explosion of divine thunder, the loud sound of big copper bell and the scream of black shark can be heard clearly hundreds of miles away. The war lasted for several hours before it finally turned around!


    This turnaround came not because both sides were tired. On the sea, the East China Sea Patrol made the black shark king and his men''s mana almost endless, and song Zhong had five elements of refined water for tea, so the two sides would not be tired for a few years, let alone a few hours. But the problem is that people can stand this kind of battle, but the black shark King''s trident can''t withstand the bombardment of Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder for such a long time.


    In such a long time, song Zhong threw nearly a thousand Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder at one breath, of which eight Chengdu were blocked by Trident, and the rest were shared by black sharks with great sacrifice. But even these 80% of the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder can''t be resisted by the star iron Trident.


    In fact, this is already very good. As an ordinary magic weapon, dozens of Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder can be smashed. After eating 800 Star iron Trident, it doesn''t break. It just shows cracks and has a tendency to collapse.


    Now the East China Sea Patrol makes the black shark King depressed. Without the Trident, he can''t resist the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder with his flesh, can he? Although his body, which he has been practicing hard for thousands of years, is extremely powerful, I''m afraid he''s not qualified to compete with the abnormal Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan God Lei.


    If you change someone, at this point, 80% will call in the gold and withdraw the troops. Let''s retreat for the time being. But the black shark king can''t afford to lose this man? The dignified East China Sea Patrol envoy, black shark king, with more than 10000 younger brothers, besieged a foundation building friar. As a result, nearly half of them were killed and injured, and he had to return in vain. If this was spread, he would never look up again in the East China Sea!


    Moreover, he calculated that the Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder of song Zhong was almost gone. In fact, even now this number is greatly beyond his expectation. It would be too much to say.


    In addition, the temptation of Lei Ying Wang''s marriage to him is too great. After paying such a great sacrifice, he has to give up at the last moment, which also makes him very unwilling. Therefore, at this time, he kept a sense of luck, hoping to win song Zhong at the last minute.


    Therefore, the East China Sea Patrol made the black shark king not want to retreat after the Trident cracks, but resolutely throw the Trident out and shoot at the four strongest protectors around Song Zhong.


    Because things happened so quickly and suddenly that the four nuns didn''t have much time to react, they were shot by the Trident into the four phase subduing array. At this time, they finally reacted and immediately shouted, "be careful, master, he''s going to explode his magic weapon!"


    Although the reaction came, it was too late. The move of self exploding magic weapon can only resist or dodge before the magic weapon approaches. When someone gets close, it''s too late to dodge. So the four of them just had time to remind song Zhong, and then they were swallowed up by the super explosion caused by the Trident self explosion.


    Even if it is the four phase demon subduing array of Buddhism, it obviously can''t stop the self explosion of the life magic weapon of friar Jindan Yuanman. The Buddha''s light of the four nuns was torn up in an instant. The huge shock wave continued to grow and rushed to song Zhong.


    Song Zhong could only resist with a big copper bell, but although the big copper bell blocked the impact, it was also pushed by great force to fly backwards hundreds of miles away, and song Zhong was naturally pushed out. As a result, he was alone and unprotected.


    The prepared East China Sea Patrol envoy, the black shark king, roared and rushed straight at Song Zhong. At this time, he thought he had the winning ticket, couldn''t help smiling, and sneered: "dead fat man, watch me kill you!"


    In the eyes of the black shark king, song Zhong is a fat man. As Lei Xiu, his body will not be too strong. At least it can''t be compared with his own body, which has been refined for thousands of years. As long as he is close to the body, he can be crushed easily, which is as simple as crushing a fly.


    However, the black shark King''s idea is obviously very wrong. Song Zhong saw that the black shark king wanted to fight close. He was not surprised but angry. He immediately roared, and his arms suddenly clenched their fists. Then, his muscles burst one after another, directly breaking his Taoist robe, revealing a terrible body that was countless times more magnificent than the giant bear.


    "Blackhead, look who killed who!" Song Zhong said, then he turned into a streamer and met the black shark.


    The two figures suddenly collided with each other. With a loud bang, they both stopped in the air temporarily. Song Zhong''s right fist hit the black shark King''s chest, and the whole fist fell in. Similarly, the black shark King''s right fist also hit song Zhong''s chest, almost three inches deep! Then both men vomited blood and flew out.


    At this time, the East China Sea Patrol brought bad luck to the black shark king. Because his little brother is huge and slow in reaction. When the Trident exploded, it was pushed back by the shock wave. Now you have to wait a while if you want to come to support. However, song Zhong is different. The nine beauties of others are non phase demons. They all become non phase demons when the Trident explodes, so they reappear soon after the shock wave. First came the four nearest nuns, who happened to meet the black shark king who was smashed by song Zhong''s fist and spraying blood. If they don''t take advantage of this, can they be regarded as extraterritorial demons? There was no nonsense at all. The Vajra pestle, relic, wooden fish and medicine tripod all came out and smashed the black shark king. At this time, the black shark king was seriously injured and was in the stage of being hit and flying. He was unable to dodge. He could only hold together and let the four magic weapons explode on him. There were four dull bangs. Three of the black shark King''s limbs were broken. The wooden fish was the most tricky. It spared a circle and hit the black shark king on the forehead. It knocked him unconscious on the spot. Then he was shocked by the huge force and fell straight to the sea. He disappeared in an instant. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. As for the five sword repairmen, they were too far away at the time of the incident to clean up the black shark king, but they happened to hold song Zhong, who was badly hurt. At this time, song Zhong was badly injured. After all, the black shark king is the level of the golden elixir full friar, and his strength is too much stronger than him. Coupled with the physical body of thousands of years of hard training, the power of the dozens of feet of body is naturally very important. He can almost cut mountains! It was a miracle that song Zhong could maintain his complete human form with a solid punch from him! However, although he was not dead, he was not far from death. Almost all the bones in his chest were broken, and the broken bones stabbed into his lungs, making him coughing up blood. The body can''t even keep the flying posture. If it weren''t for being held by five sword practitioners, I''m afraid I''d have to fall to death at sea¡° Go! " After Song Zhong was saved, he didn''t dare to stay at all. After casually pointing to one direction and giving instructions, he fell into a coma£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 207

    How dare Jiumei neglect it? The four nuns rushed up, two hugged their thighs and two held their arms, so they flew with song Zhong. The other five sword practitioners, holding the five element soul sword, guarded around Song Zhong. While resisting the water column, they fought with the crazy black shark, and LengSheng killed a path of blood.


    Fortunately, at this time, because the East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King unconscious, the Wanli pouring array he set up also collapsed, the dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the pouring rainstorm stopped. So that ordinary black sharks have lost their flight ability and can only spray water column below. Although Jindan level black sharks can fly, the number is too small to stop the five crazy female tigers. They can only let them go.


    Even when he was running for his life, song Zhong''s two mischievous hands, which fell into a coma, would automatically form Lushan''s claws like a conditioned reflex and tightly grasp the convex parts in front of the two nuns'' breasts. It''s really unacceptable.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After Song Zhong and others left, the fierce war came to an end for the time being, but it is obvious that this calm will not last long. Under the care of his younger brother and elixir, the seriously injured East China Sea Patrol envoy Black Shark King quickly recovered. Although he was still injured, he recovered at least 70% of his combat power.


    It turned out that on the territory of the black shark king, there was a milky white elixir gushing out of the deep sea. After taking it, the seriously injured can recover quickly, which is better than the elixir Turin of human friars. Of course, the number of this kind of soul milk is very rare, even if it is the black shark king, but this time, it saved the black shark King''s life.


    By the time he regained consciousness, almost a day had passed. When he woke up, the first thing he asked was where song Zhong was?


    The little brothers under the black shark king are not all idiots. At least those five level monsters have adult wisdom and even a little smart. When song Zhong escaped, they decided that the eldest Black Shark king would not give up, so they sent a level 5 monster to chase him secretly.


    Now as soon as the black shark king asked, they immediately replied, "don''t worry, brother. The third has caught up with us. He will give us directions! The dead fat man was hit by you and vomited blood. He didn''t wake up. He didn''t have such a good elixir as us. He must not wake up now. If we catch up, we will win without the help of his Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder! "


    "Well done!" The East China Sea Patrol envoy, the black shark king, was overjoyed when he heard the speech and said, "brothers, have a heart! This time I was careless and was taken advantage of by the dead fat man, but it''s not over yet! Is everyone ready? I''m going to take revenge! "


    "All ready!"


    "Just wait for your order, boss!" Other monsters shouted.


    "Ha ha, have fun! Immediately start a great array of miles and chase me! " The black shark king immediately ordered.


    With his order, thousands of black sharks took action, cooperated with the East China Sea Patrol to make the black shark king set up a ten thousand mile pouring array, and then chased down song Zhong''s escape direction with boundless black clouds.


    However, although the East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King swear to revenge, he had no idea whether he could catch up with song Zhong. After all, people''s nine beauties have superior strength and advanced magic weapons to protect themselves. Isn''t it slow to fly? At least not slower than he poured thousands of miles.


    If song Zhong hadn''t been in a daze before he fainted, the direction of his finger would not be straight to the mainland, but at a big angle. Jiumei only knew to execute orders, so she flew down the deviation direction, and the black shark king was not even interested in chasing.


    But now, he has at least a glimmer of hope, because song Zhong''s direction is really off the mark. Flying in his direction, the mainland is at least a million miles away. Therefore, the black shark king still has a chance, so he insisted on driving hard.


    As a result, he ran day and night. After only three or four days of Kung Fu, he met the third child following song Zhong, a level five monster.


    The East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King stunned when he saw that the third man appeared alone, and then asked in surprise, "the third man, didn''t you follow song Zhong? Is he right ahead? "


    After hearing the speech, the third man smiled bitterly and said, "almost!"


    "What do you mean almost?" The black shark King scolded angrily, "yes, no, no, you bastard, shouldn''t you have lost someone?"


    "The man was lost!" The third man then said with a bitter smile, "I can''t catch up!"


    "Fart!" The East China Sea Patrol made the black shark King angry when he heard the speech: "why can''t you chase it?"


    "Elder brother, don''t you know what''s ahead?" The third man then said wrongfully, "there is a misty sea!"


    "Misty sea?" The inspector of the East China Sea made the black shark king take a breath of air-conditioning immediately after hearing the speech, then beat his thigh hard, and scolded angrily: "Song Zhong is a dead fat man, an idiot and a fool. Didn''t his elders tell him where the misty sea is? Why did you run inside foolishly? "


    Hearing this, the third man immediately said strangely, "brother, if the fog sea goes in or out, the dead fat man will be dead. It just saves us from doing it. Why are you unhappy?"


    "Idiot! The dead fat man is the condition for Lei Ying king to marry me. I have no proof of his body. How can people believe that I killed him? " The black shark King hated and said, "Damn it, I lost so many brothers for nothing this time, but I didn''t get any benefits. Damn, it''s really hateful!" While talking, the black shark king was so angry that he trembled and almost went crazy. When other monsters saw this, they understood what was going on and lowered their heads one after another. At this time, the third man suddenly said, "boss, can''t we just forget?"¡° What else can I do? " The black shark king said helplessly, "the bitch of the thunder eagle king is also a tricky master. If there was no dead fat man''s body, she would not agree!"¡° Then why don''t we stay around the misty sea? " The third man suddenly said, "it is said that people who fall into the fog sea are dead, and their bodies sometimes float out. Maybe the dead fat people do the same!"¡° okay! That makes sense! " The inspector of the East China Sea made the black shark King nod and then said, "well, let the little ones separate immediately and guard the fog sea thousands of miles away. No matter who found the dead fat man''s body, I have a lot to reward!"¡° Yes! " A bunch of monsters agreed one after another and dispersed with each other. Under the protection of a group of younger brothers, the black shark king, the patrol envoy of the East China Sea, found a peaceful sea nest nearby and recuperated at ease~~~~ I ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut the line ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and it was three days later when song Zhong woke up again. When he opened his eyes, he found himself on a sea with white fog everywhere. The white fog is very strange. With song Zhong''s extraordinary eyesight, he can only see that it is more than 100 feet away. The most terrible thing is the restriction of divine consciousness. With song Zhong''s accomplishments in the middle of building the foundation, his divine knowledge was swept away and easily exceeded more than ten miles. But now, he can''t even reach half a mile and is suppressed by unknown things¡° Cough! Damn it, where is this? " Song Zhong couldn''t help asking. Even such an ordinary question made song Zhong uncomfortable, so that he coughed and bled at the corners of his mouth. Seeing that his injury was so serious, song Zhong couldn''t cry or laugh. The battle three days ago can be called the most tragic and refreshing battle since his debut. Up to now, they are eager to play again. Song Zhong thought wildly and took out a red palm pill. At the same time, he said to himself with a smile, "Hey, it was lucky that Taoist Huolong replaced the baby with old wind devil, otherwise I would be in real trouble today!" At this time, a demon girl of heavenly desire said embarrassed, "tell the master, we don''t know where this is?"¡° How did you get in? " Song Zhong couldn''t help saying something strange¡° Just fly in the direction you instructed, and then come here! " The Tianyu witch''s helpless way¡° Really? " Song Zhong was stunned at first, then said with a bitter smile: "I was confused and just pointed to one direction! Really, if I had known so, wouldn''t I just say go home? What direction are you pointing? " Although song Zhong regretted that he couldn''t, there was no regret medicine in the world. However, he could only remain optimistic and took out fire sperm to give him the map of the East China Sea. Then he explored, asked the direction of the flight of Jiumei a few days ago, and soon figured out his current general position. It didn''t matter, but song Zhong was frightened. Because this one is circled in red and specially marked as "whether you enter or not out of the fog sea". You must not enter¡° Shit! " After reading it, song Zhong immediately gave a scream, and then said sadly, "my God, what evil did I do in my last life? How did you let me have one bad luck after another? First I met the East China Sea Patrol envoy King Lei Ying, and then I met the East China Sea Patrol envoy King black shark. It was not easy to escape from their death, and then I plunged into the "fog sea with or without entry"! How can I live? " Seeing song Zhong like this, Jiumei was surprised. A Tianyu witch hurriedly said, "master, master, what''s the matter with you?"¡° what''s wrong? I''m dying! " Song Zhong said sadly, "this is the sea of mist, which is known as'' there is entry but no exit ''! It is a famous dangerous place in the East China Sea! Why are we so unlucky? I can run here with a finger? Isn''t this death? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 208

    "Master, why panic? We don''t know whether this is the fog sea or not, but we know that this is a super array. We are trapped in the array. In fact, as long as we break the array, we can still leave! " Another Tianyu witch hurried.


    "Big array?" Hearing this, song Zhongwen immediately cheered up and hurriedly asked, "do you know this big array?"


    "I''m vaguely impressed. However, the array is huge and may be thousands of miles wide. Now we only see a corner, which is still covered by the strange fog, so it''s difficult to recognize!" A heavenly desire witch said.


    "What should we do?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "Master, the fog here is not brought by the big array, but rather a prohibition arranged by using special terrain. If we can break this prohibition, we can recognize the situation of the big array and turn a few more rounds. With our thousands of years of experience, it should not be difficult to find the eye of the array and break out in one fell swoop!" Another heavenly desire witch said.


    "Good!" As soon as song Zhong heard that there was a door, he was overjoyed and hurried to say, "so how can we break the fog ban?"


    "This ~" nine heavenly desire demons, look at me and I''ll look at you. No one can speak.


    "You say so!" Song Zhong hurried impatiently.


    "Master, if we were in the period of total victory, it would be easy to break the prohibition here. It''s a pity that now we are all just the strength to build a foundation. Many advanced decisions to break the ban can''t be made. There''s really nothing we can do! " A difficult way for a demon girl.


    "Isn''t that in vain?" Song Zhong was disappointed.


    "Please forgive me!" The nine heavenly desire demons hurried and trembled.


    "Forget it, no wonder you!" Song Zhong is not a person who can''t afford to lose. Although he is in such a desperate situation, he won''t complain about these poor people.


    "Thank you, master!" Seeing that song Zhong didn''t lose his temper, the Tianyu witches were a little grateful. After all, what happened this time was their mistake. If they knew a little flexibility, they wouldn''t bring song Zhong here, whether they could get in or out of the fog sea!


    Song Zhong didn''t care about it at this time, because the drug power of red palm pill had begun to attack. He had to meditate and regulate his breath, so he quickly ordered: "you guard me, I have to meditate and regulate my breath!" With that, he sat on the big bronze bell with his knees crossed, mobilized the spiritual power in his body, urged the medicinal power of red palm pill and cured his internal injury. When the nine heavenly demons saw this, they spontaneously gathered around Song Zhong to protect the Dharma for him!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    It has to be said that the red palm pill is worthy of being a elixir refined for thousands of years. The medicine is extremely powerful. Therefore, after taking it, not only the injury is healed, but also the medicine remains, so that their cultivation is upgraded to a higher level.


    Although song Zhong''s injury looks particularly scary on the surface, it''s actually all trauma, with broken bones and broken tendons. It''s not the one with great vitality. Compared with internal injury, trauma is much easier to treat.


    Because song Zhongben was not as strong as an individual, and his self-healing ability was even more terrible. Coupled with the powerful medicine of red palm pill, he soon cured the injury after the medicine evaporated. Moreover, a large amount of medicine was left, which moved in the muscles and veins of song Zhong and gradually transformed into its own aura. So the cultivation of song Zhong is also increasing.


    At the same time, it seems that he was influenced by the special atmosphere here, or maybe it was because the fierce battle a few days ago inspired his potential. In short, when song Zhong was meditating, he vaguely understood a lot of mysterious and extreme heaven principles. In his mind, a brand-new talisman appeared strangely.


    A few days later, song Zhong, who was fully healed, got up in spirit, gently raised his hand, floated the big copper bell in front of him, slid one hand slowly, and condensed his chaotic magic power into a mysterious talisman, which was the one he had just understood, and then he flicked it gently at the big copper bell.


    As the talisman entered the big copper bell, a thought-provoking bell sounded leisurely like an evening drum and morning bell. Then, the white fog around spread like a strong wind. In just a moment, it cleared thousands of feet around, revealing the clear blue water below.


    Seeing this, the heavenly demons were overjoyed and said, "master, what''s going on?"


    "This is the sound of breaking obstacles that can break all mysteries!" Song Zhong said proudly, "just learned! Hey, hey, come what you want! God is still looking at me! "


    "Great!" A Tianyu witch was pleasantly surprised and said, "with the master''s broken barrier, Xianyin broke the white fog barrier, we will soon find the array eye and leave here!"


    "What are you waiting for? Get out of this place quickly. I''m tired of this fog! " Song Zhong hurried.


    In fact, the reason why he was anxious to leave was not because of the white fog, but because of muzirong. After all, his that day was not enough to make her unconscious for too long. It is estimated that two or three days is the limit. Now, more than ten days have passed. I''m afraid she''ll wake up long ago. If she talks nonsense, she won''t keep any secrets, but she''ll really lose her life! Obviously, it was a mistake.


    However, at that time, he really couldn''t allow him to think much. If he left muzirong, he would certainly be criticized. Now he is in the sea of fog. It''s no use for him to die. He can only look at it step by step. However, at this time, a heavenly desire witch suddenly said, "master, look, the array arrangement here is extremely excellent, and it can set natural prohibitions by using the terrain. I''m afraid it must be an expert above the distraction period. You said that in the vast east sea, he tried his best to set up a large array thousands of miles around here, but why? "¡° Well? " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned and said in surprise: "yes? Why did you say he was? "¡° Master, generally speaking, this powerful array is used to guard some kind of treasure! " A Tianyu witch said, "sometimes it''s an immature natural material and earth treasure. For fear of being robbed by others before they mature, they set up a large array to guard it. Sometimes it may even be the place where he buried his bones. In short, the things in the array must be very important, otherwise he wouldn''t have worked so hard! "¡° Therefore, we think you''d better not rush away first. Anyway, you''ve come here. Why go in and have a look? Maybe it''s another adventure! " Another Tianyu witch followed¡° Adventure? " After hearing the speech, song Zhong smiled bitterly and said, "adventure can be divided into good and bad. For example, we have met the East China Sea Patrol envoy repeatedly these days. Is it an adventure, either the thunder eagle king or the black shark king? Anyway, these days, I am out of bad luck. In case, we rush in this time! As a result, it was found that there was a powerful monster or scourge sealed inside! Hei hei, then we will certainly die ugly? "¡° No! " A Tianyu witch couldn''t help laughing and said, "although this fog sea looks fierce, it actually aims at concealment. If there is some kind of danger sealed inside, the owner of this place will certainly act with great fanfare. The large array must be powerful and visible from a distance, and leave relevant inscriptions to warn future generations not to act rashly! It wouldn''t be so sneaky. It looks like I''m afraid of being found out. "¡° Ah, it seems you have a point! " Song Zhong woke up, then his eyes brightened, couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you say that there is something hidden in the fog sea?"¡° It must be good anyway! " A Tianyu witch said with a smile: "our sisters have lived for so many years, this thing will not be wrong!"¡° That would be great! It''s time for me to turn my luck after so many bad days! " Song Zhong then said in surprise: "in that case, it''s too late to go back anyway. It''s better to delay for a few more days. First explore whether it''s in or out of the fog sea!"¡° In this way, please try your best to get rid of the fog. Our sisters can also identify the direction and look for the array eye! " Heaven wants the witch to say together¡° Well, this is simple! " As soon as song Zhong heard about the treasure hunt, he was naturally in great spirits. Without urging, he grabbed the big copper bell to open the way in front and kept shooting out talismans at the same time. With the continuous sound of the broken barrier fairy sound of the big copper bell, the white fog is broken again and again, revealing the hidden array inside. Even the illusion created by the array is completely broken under the power of the broken barrier fairy sound, which makes it easier for Tianyu witches to find the real eye. However, whether it goes in or out of the fog sea is thousands of miles away. It''s really big to die. Song Zhong can only break the range of thousands of feet every time he breaks the barrier Xianyin, so it''s not easy to find the array eye. Even though the nine heavenly desire demons were old enough in their experience, they still wandered in the fog for more than ten days. They knew that song Zhong was about to break the big copper bell. Only then did they finally sort out the clue and recognize that this is a rare yin-yang nine palace gossip array. It''s easy to recognize the array. The nine Tianyu demons immediately darted around the array, but in half a day, they walked out of the restrictions of the array and came to the center of the fog sea. After walking out of the fog, song Zhong saw a piece of red in front of him. It turned out that the center of the fog sea was a fire red island with a radius of thousands of miles. This island is very strange. It covers an area of thousands of miles, but it is flat, almost without ups and downs, and there are no plants and no monsters. It is a dead land at all£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 209

    Seeing this scene, song Zhong was immediately depressed and said with a bitter smile, "is this what you call treasure? I don''t think it''s even human hair? "


    "Hehe, don''t worry, master. Don''t you see anything strange about the land here?" A heavenly desire witch smiled.


    "What''s wrong?" Song Zhong lowered his head and looked carefully. He also grabbed a handle to feel it. Then he frowned and said, "it''s nothing except a little hot?"


    "Aura, the aura of this land is very strange. It is chaotic. It looks like five elements instead of five elements!" Another Tianyu witch said, "this place is the first time I''ve seen it. I seem to have heard of it. It seems to be called a place of chaos!"


    "The land of chaos?" Song Zhong said in surprise, "where is that?"


    "It is a very special place, which can only be formed in the place of volcanic eruption under very accidental circumstances. There must be a large number of similar five element spirit stones. Under the outbreak of super ground fire, all the five element spirit stones were destroyed and mixed to form a special aura of chaos, and then this chaotic land was formed. " A heavenly desire witch explained.


    "It''s complicated, but what''s good about this place?" Song Zhong then asked.


    "After the chaotic land is formed, it is said that the mixed chaotic Aura will gradually dissipate and then degenerate into ordinary land. However, when it does not subside, chaotic Reiki may form a chaotic true fire, which has the powerful function of washing the marrow and cutting hair. Using it to harden the body can double the strength of the body, and can also enhance the five elements talent. It is the treasure that countless monks dream of! " Tianyu witch''s excited way.


    "It''s really a good thing, but it''s thousands of miles away. It seems that you don''t see any chaos and real fire?" Song Zhong said anxiously, "where are they?"


    "Generally speaking, the true fire of chaos immediately appears on the chaotic land and disappears after a while. It can be said to be a flash in the pan. So if the master wants to quench the flesh with chaotic real fire, he''d better look around. Well, maybe there will be more places in the place of chaos! " A heavenly desire witch said.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go! " Song Zhong immediately stopped talking nonsense and hurriedly flew to the center of chaos with Jiumei.


    This place is thousands of miles around, and the central position is hundreds of miles away. At the speed of song bell, it''s easy. But after a few breaths, they came to the hinterland of the land of chaos. As soon as they got here, they were stunned by the sight in front of them.


    It turned out that in the center of the chaotic land, there was a white jade altar with a radius of 100 feet. On the altar, a gray pillar of fire more than ten feet high rose into the sky and burned.


    Looking at the pure chaos and true fire in front of him, song Zhong and the nine Tianyu demons were a little silly.


    Song Zhong couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?"


    "Since there is a large array of guards outside here, it can be seen that this place has long been found, so the friar set up an altar to collect chaotic real fire. God, he''s a genius. As far as I know, the ordinary chaotic true fire is only the size of a palm. You must collect hundreds of them to be used by a foundation friar. But here, at least tens of thousands! This can let the experts in Mahayana quench the flesh several times! " A heavenly desire witch was surprised.


    "What about me?" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "how much can I use?"


    "Well, it has to be estimated. The physical strength of the master is terrible. The demon beast Black Shark king at the peak of level 5 has fought with you. Therefore, it seems that your physical body is equivalent to the level of ordinary Yuan Ying friars. Of course, those are not physical cultivation. If they are special physical cultivation, they will be comparable to you in the golden elixir period. If you calculate in this way, you can use thousands of chaotic real fires to quench and refine the flesh. No matter how much is wasted! " Another Tianyu witch said.


    "How do you take this out?" Song Zhong hurried.


    "Unless there are special magic weapons, they can''t be taken out. If they can be taken away, people won''t let them stay here!" A Tianyu witch nearby said.


    "How can I absorb chaos and true fire?" Song Zhong then said with a bitter smile, "can''t you let me go into the pillar of fire? Will that burn me? "


    "Ha ha, master, chaotic real fire is not fire, it''s just the form of fire. In fact, it''s a chaotic aura. The temperature is not high, at least it won''t burn people. However, if you absorb too much, you will burst your meridians, which you have to guard against! " Another Tianyu witch said.


    "What should I do?" Song Zhong rubbed his hands. He said anxiously, "you can''t be as empty as Baoshan?"


    "Yes!" Several Tianyu demons hesitated for a moment, and then one of them boldly said, "master, if you don''t dislike it, you can let our sisters quench the flesh with you. We are all flesh bodies in the later stage of distraction and can absorb a lot of chaotic true fire. In short, we can absorb all the rest!"


    "What? You can also use it? " Song Zhong immediately said in surprise.


    "Of course, we all have flesh bodies, and we can practice. Naturally, we can use them!" A Tianyu witch said, "if the master allows us to quench, we will not only increase our physical strength, but also advance to the period of refining emptiness in the future! Doesn''t the master want us to help you when there is a period of deficiency? "


    "Oh, you all said that. How can I disagree!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said with a smile, "in that case, let''s harden the flesh together!"


    Anyway, he has nine beautiful pictures in hand. How strong the nine heavenly desire demons are, they can''t escape their own control. Naturally, he would not worry, and they would be very helpful to him in the future, so he generously agreed to this matter.


    Jiumei was overjoyed when she heard the speech. Qi Qi cheered, and then came one after another to help song Zhong undress and undress.


    Seeing this, song Zhong immediately smiled bitterly and said, "don''t worry, business matters. We''ll talk about this later!"


    "Master, where do you want to go? When the flesh is quenched in a while, it will be very angry. Wearing clothes will catch fire! " A heavenly desire witch couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, I see. Don''t you have to?" Song Zhong immediately said with a bad smile.


    "That''s nature!" The heavenly desire demons laughed one after another.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t be tired. Why don''t I help you!" Song Zhong said, his big hands making trouble continuously.


    "Babies! Come on! " Then song Zhong gave a long smile and was about to hold the heavenly desire witch into the chaotic real fire.


    At one time, the heavenly desire demons held song Zhong together and said, "master, wait a minute!"


    "What? And foreplay? " Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, we want to tell you something. It''s very important!" Tianyu witch said one after another.


    "What''s up?" Song Zhong immediately asked curiously.


    "Well, master, did you get a treasure called Hetu blood pattern a few years ago?" A fairy asked.


    "Yes, but it''s said that it can only be used after the golden elixir period!" Song Zhong then said curiously, "OK, why do you ask?"


    "Master, Hetu blood pattern is indeed a rare treasure. However, it also has a slight defect. After all, it is refined by monsters. If it is hard and consistent with human flesh, it will still be a little repellent. Although it can''t be seen at ordinary times, the more serious it is, and sometimes it will make monks feel a little uncomfortable and even affect the battle!" A Tianyu witch said, "so although this thing is good, there are not many people who really like to use it!"


    "I see. No wonder the old guy is so willing!" Song Zhong immediately felt cheated.


    Seeing this, the Tianyu witches smiled together, and one of them said, "master, the defect of Hetu blood pattern is not serious. Even if it is, it will not hinder its strength, so many people like it. However, for you, now there is an opportunity to make this defect disappear completely!"


    "Oh? What opportunity? " Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "It''s a chance for chaos to quench the flesh!" A Tianyu witch said with a smile, "chaotic true fire claims to melt everything and can melt things with completely different attributes together, so it can not only harden the flesh, but also be used to refine utensils. If you fuse with Hetu blood lines in the chaotic real fire, you can erase the flaw and make it completely integrate with you! "


    "But the question is, I''m just in the middle of building the foundation? It''s still a long way from the golden elixir! " Song Zhong''s helpless way.


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. The friar didn''t know your situation before he said so. You can fight against the body of the black shark king. It can be seen that the body has already reached or even surpassed the golden pill friar, so you can use the Hetu blood pattern now. Don''t worry at all! " A heavenly desire witch hurried.


    "Really? Are you not mistaken? " Song Zhong couldn''t help being skeptical.


    "Certainly not. After all, we are also highly distracted friars. In terms of cultivation and knowledge, we are only higher than your three distracted elders. How can we be wrong?" A heavenly desire witch hurried.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give it up!" Song Zhong then gritted his teeth and said directly, "say, what should I do?" While talking, song Zhong stretched out his hand and grabbed the Hetu blood pattern from his life space.


    A Tianyu witch immediately said, "master, after entering the chaotic real fire, spray the blood essence, and then connect with its mind like a refining magic weapon, and it will automatically attach to you!"


    "OK, I''ll try. Come together!" Song Zhong said, then clenched the blood pattern of the river picture and stepped into the pillar of fire.


    When he first entered the chaotic real fire, song Zhong felt not burning, but a kind of kindness, just like a fish in the water. Song Zhong immediately realized that this might have something to do with his practice of chaos formula.


    However, this is not the time to explore this. Song Zhong came to the middle of the pillar of fire and sat down cross legged. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue and ejected a drop of essence blood on the blood lines of Hetu. Immediately, the whole black tortoise shell disintegrated and burst into countless mysterious blood lines, and then turned around the song clock.


    Song Zhong didn''t dare to neglect them. He quickly sacrificed them according to the chaotic mental method. Immediately, he saw that the blood lines danced more rapidly, but there were a trace of blood lines, which began to drill into song Zhong''s body and slowly integrate with him.


    At the same time, when song Zhong''s mind method of chaos formula was running, the chaotic true fire around him was like a swallow returning to its nest. They all drilled into song Zhong''s body and began to harden his flesh. They saw that song Zhong was already refining Hetu blood patterns and absorbed the chaotic true fire to harden his flesh. The nine heavenly desire demons did not dare to neglect. They entered the pillar of fire one after another and quenched their flesh by using the chaotic real fire. The process of quenching and refining the flesh with chaotic true fire is extremely difficult, which is like refining refined steel. You must forge impurities a little bit. Therefore, three days later, the blood lines in Hetu were completely absorbed by song Zhong. Three days later, the fire pillar began to decrease, and then gradually became smaller with the passage of time. Finally, almost a month later, the fire pillar of more than ten feet disappeared completely. At the moment when the chaotic real fire completely disappeared, the whole island suddenly vibrated, and the original chaotic land suddenly churned up, as if a giant was shaking the island. The huge shock woke song Zhong and others directly. After they witnessed, they were surprised. The Tianyu demons shouted one after another: "Oh, the big thing is bad. The chaotic real fire disappears, and this chaotic land will not be protected. The underground fire will lose its suppression, and I''m afraid it will spray out soon!"¡° What do you mean? " Song Zhong''s blankly way¡° It means that the volcano is about to erupt under our feet! " A heavenly desire witch said anxiously¡° Oh, how come? Run! " Song Zhong woke up and, regardless of his clothes, flew out with nine naked Tianyu demons. When they were still on the road, they saw big holes in the earth, and then the scarlet magma erupted directly. With great force, they even sent the magma hundreds of feet high. Song Zhong and others were unlucky. Just as the magma erupted at his feet, song Zhong couldn''t prevent it. Song Zhong didn''t even react, so he was hit by a stream of magma. Just when song Zhong thought he would not die this time, a strange thing suddenly happened. A blue light flashed from Song Zhong, which immediately blocked the magma, and then formed a blue divine light shield to protect him. Song Zhong was stunned at first, and then said in surprise: "ha ha, this is the protective light formed by the blood pattern of the river map! With this thing, I won''t be afraid of sneak attacks any more! " Seeing this, the nine heavenly demons hurriedly shouted, "Congratulations, master!"¡° Happy together! " Song Zhong immediately said with a smile, "look at your skin, skin and meat. It''s faint with treasure. It''s obvious that your accomplishments are greatly improved?"¡° Thanks to the master! " The nine heavenly desire demons laughed together~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Brothers, really, my favorite dish in the future is definitely river crab. I''ll bite them to death~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 210

    They talked and laughed, flew out of the island and plunged into the white fog outside. As a result, song Zhong felt a little cold when the water vapor rushed, and then remembered that he was still naked. Hurriedly took out the Taoist robe and put it on. The nine Tianyu demons also laughed and put on their clothes.


    At this time, song Zhong, under the dual action of chaotic true fire and Hetu blood pattern, unexpectedly broke through the late stage of foundation construction, jumped two levels in a row, and became a full friar of foundation construction. As long as you go further, you can advance the golden elixir.


    The Tianyu demons became more powerful because of the improvement of song Zhong''s strength, and all reached the cultivation of the golden elixir period. Especially after being quenched by the chaotic true fire, the extraterritorial demons and the monk''s body were perfectly integrated. In the past, although they were attached to the body, they could not be perfect after all. The Friar''s physical body still rejected the heavenly desire witch. Therefore, as a physical body, they could not display the skills of the unattractive heavenly devil. After becoming the heavenly desire witch, they could not display the orthodox Dharma of the physical body.


    But now it''s different. Because of chaos and true fire, the two are perfectly combined, just as they were originally one. So far, friars are demons. They have no distinction between each other. They not only have common skills, but also have been greatly strengthened. I believe that when song Zhong is promoted to distraction in the future, they will probably become the existence of Lian Xu level.


    Therefore, it was a blessing in disguise for song Zhong to break into the Misty Island by mistake. Both he himself and the demons of heavenly desire benefited a lot. Especially the song Zhong this guy, the blood of the river chart contains the essence of the mysterious turtle blood, all absorbed by him, greatly enhanced the strength of the body, coupled with the role of chaotic real fire, at this time the body of the song Zhong, has been completely able to use metamorphosis to describe. No magic weapon can hurt him. If he is fighting with the black shark king at this time, he is absolutely confident that he can''t find the North!


    Such a huge harvest naturally excited song Zhong. So that while humming a little song, he hugged Tianyu Witch and hurried happily to leave the big array outside the fog sea as soon as possible.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the twinkling of an eye, another few days passed.


    On this day, song Zhong finally left the fog sea array with the help of broken barrier Xianyin and came to the outside world with Jiumei. Looking at the bright sunshine and the endless sea, song Zhong, who has been in the fog, was excited and wanted to cry. So he couldn''t help but look up to the sky and let out a long roar!


    With song Zhong''s great strength in building a foundation, it''s really earth shaking! So that the sea below was shaken by his howling that countless ripples were created, just like a strong wind.


    After roaring, song Zhong was in a good mood. He just wanted to fly away with his sword, but suddenly he was surrounded by a group of black sharks.


    If song Zhong saw these guys before entering the fog sea, he would run away without saying a word. But it''s just different from the past! At this moment, Song Zhong has long been afraid of the black shark king after he experienced the calming of the true fire and absorbed the essence of the blood pattern of the river chart.


    So after seeing the black shark this time, he not only didn''t run, but stayed with a smile. The so-called clay figurines also have three earthiness, not to mention song Zhong, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth? Last time, he was beaten by the black shark king like a dead dog and was in a coma for three days and three nights. He also fell into a fog sea with or without going out. He almost died. This beam can be connected. Song Zhong thought he had to wait for some years to revenge at that time. After all, the East China Sea is too big. Who knows when to meet the black shark king? But just as he came out, people came to the door.


    Song Zhong is such a shrewd man. Why can''t you see that people have been waiting for him? These guys hurt him so badly that they even blocked him outside the fog sea. It''s clear that they want to kill him all! Song Zhong was even more angry.


    So song Zhong became angry from his heart, and evil came to the side of courage. There was no nonsense at all. He flashed directly to a black shark''s head, and then swung a big copper bell ten feet high and beat it hard.


    The weight of the big copper bell is almost the same as that of the hill. Coupled with song Zhong''s terrible strange power, he hit his head at once. The black shark didn''t even have time to scream, so it broke into a pile of rotten meat on the spot. The huge water spray jumped hundreds of feet high, and the surrounding black sharks were dizzy and almost fainted.


    Seeing song Zhong become so terrible, those black sharks dare to stay on the sea and dive to the bottom of the sea. At the same time, a level 5 Black Shark did not forget to scold: "dead fat man, don''t be proud, my big brother is coming soon, your time of death is coming!"


    "Cut! I''m afraid of him? " Song Zhong sneered and said, "I''m waiting for him here. I''ll see who''s dying!"


    With that, song Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy. He sat down on the top of the big copper clock and waited for the black shark king to come.


    The black shark king didn''t let song ZHONGJIU wait, but during the meal, the originally sunny sky was suddenly covered by layers of dark clouds that didn''t know where to come from. Then, it rained cats and dogs.


    However, this time, song Zhonggen didn''t need to use his power to resist the rain, because the blood pattern of the river map automatically started to form a blue light to isolate the rain. At the same time, song Zhong felt a very comfortable feeling. The surrounding rain seemed to become friendly, and a trace of aura also poured into his body along the river map blood lines, making him feel very comfortable.


    Song Zhong was a little strange at first, but he soon figured it out. The original owner of hitu blood lines is the mysterious turtle, which is a super big man in the water monster. He inherits the essence of his blood, and naturally feels very friendly towards the water, and even absorbs the aura of the surrounding water automatically. I''m afraid I''ll become a master of water warfare in the future! Thinking of this, song Zhong couldn''t help but rejoice. At this time, an angry voice suddenly came from a distance, "where''s song Zhong, fat man? Get out and die! " As soon as song Zhong heard it, he knew it was the voice of the black shark king. Then he scolded back without showing weakness: "black shark king, you idiot, Taoist priest is waiting for you here! You''re rolling over! "¡° Son of a bitch, don''t run, sir! " As soon as the voice of the black shark King fell, a huge dark shadow appeared in front of song Zhong. It was the black shark King standing on a giant black shark. When the black shark king saw song Zhong''s energetic appearance, he was surprised and said, "Hey, dead fat man, where''s your injury? What''s the matter? Moreover, cultivation has also been improved by two levels? God, do you have an adventure in the sea of fog that claims to be in and out? "¡° Ha ha! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said proudly, "black shark king, you have a little eyesight. Taoist priest, I really have a blessing in disguise this time. I have to thank you! If you hadn''t forced me hard, how could I have made such progress? "¡° Ah ah! " After hearing this, the black shark king was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting, "God has no eyes! I''m so angry that I let a dead fat man like you get an adventure! "¡° Ha ha! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "then you''re dying. If you''re angry, I''ll be happy!"¡° Hum, you can''t succeed! " The black shark king immediately understood and then angrily said, "dead fat man, don''t think you''re great when you have an adventure. Now your boy is holding on to death, that is, the monk who built the foundation. He''s not even a golden pill. What''s the qualification to fight me? Even if you have a promotion, hey hey, you have to die here today! "¡° Really? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately sneered and said, "black shark king, if you have seed, let''s fight alone! You don''t need these little brothers, and I won''t let them help, okay? " Then song Zhong pointed to the Tianyu witch around him. Hearing this, the black shark King frowned slightly, and then said angrily, "dead fat man, I know my star iron Trident has been destroyed, but I want to bully me with divine thunder! No shame! "¡° Ha ha! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "black shark king, you underestimate the Taoist priest. This time, we don''t need Taoism and magic weapons. I also make God thunder. Let''s fight with our fists. You punch me, punch to the meat, and fight like a man! What do you think? " After hearing this, the black shark king immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "is this really true?"¡° Of course it''s true! " Song Zhong then sneered, "how''s it going? If you dare not agree to this condition, then you will stop fooling around in the East China Sea and go home to find your mother to nurse! "¡° Ha ha! " When song Zhong finished, he laughed wildly with the Tianyu demons behind him. The black shark king is famous as the East China Sea Patrol envoy. How can he stand such an insult? He then said angrily, "dead fat man, how dare you look down on me? Well, let''s fight hard with pure flesh. If you dare to use divine thunder on the way, you are a shameless counsellor! "¡° All right! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "if I use divine thunder, I''ll die!" When the black shark king saw song Zhong''s poison oath, he immediately believed his words. Then he gave up his mount, rose up in the air and scolded angrily: "OK, dead fat man, come here, let me teach you a lesson!"¡° Hey, hey, I''m afraid you''re the one who was taught a lesson! " Song Zhong also jumped up and rushed straight to the black shark king. The two handed over together like lightning. The black shark King obviously had more experience in hand to hand combat, so he punched first. In order to test his physical strength, song Zhong didn''t dodge and greeted the punch with his chest. After the black shark King punched, the first thing he met was the blue light formed by Hetu blood lines. At first, he thought it was just a rain proof Taoist art. It must have no power. It broke when he stabbed it, so he didn''t pay more attention. However, he immediately found something wrong when he really waited for the punch£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 211

    It turned out that after the black shark King punched zhongqingguang, he felt that his fist was like falling into a dough. It was sticky, but very flexible, so that he consumed most of his strength in the middle. Although the rest of his fist hit song Zhong, he didn''t even hurt each other''s hair. It made him feel very uncomfortable.


    In contrast, song Zhong himself feels very comfortable. While the blue light of Hetu blood pattern weakened the boxing strength of the black shark king, it absorbed part of the other party''s strength, converted it into aura, and added it to song Zhong''s body. This special aura made him feel very comfortable, just like drinking ice water in dog days.


    As for the last fist hit his chest, to be exact, song Zhong didn''t feel anything, just like being beaten by a beautiful lover. Even some comfortable feeling.


    Seeing this, Wang Dun was shocked and said angrily, "dead fat man, are you cheating? This is clearly a magic weapon for protecting the body! "


    "Ha ha, idiot, this is not a magic weapon, it''s the blood pattern on my body!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "however, you don''t understand anyway. You''d better not know. Just die with ignorance!"


    While talking, song Zhong took advantage of the opportunity that the black shark King''s hand was still trapped in the blue light of the blood pattern in the river map, directly hit him on the stomach with his right fist.


    Today, song Zhong''s body is like a monster at the level of Yuanying. His arms flash and he has the power of hundreds of thousands of kilograms. This punch has the power to break the mountains. Even when the black shark King won the full victory, he can''t bear it, not to mention that he is still injured!


    So the people saw that song Zhong''s fist directly fell into the belly of the black shark king. All the intestines, kidneys and kidneys inside were shocked to pieces. Even the skin on the belly was broken, and the blood flowed out in an instant.


    The black shark King screamed with pain on the spot. Just when he wanted to make an action, he immediately interrupted song Zhong''s attack like a storm. I saw song Zhong round two iron fists, flying up and down, and hitting the black shark King continuously. The crowd only heard the continuous dull noise, accompanied by the sound of broken bones and the scream of the black shark king.


    With the continuous beating, the black shark King''s flesh completely collapsed. I don''t know how many bones were broken. His muscles were almost mud, his skin was broken and his blood splashed, which soon turned him into a blood man.


    With song Zhong''s last heavy punch on the head of the black shark king, it directly broke his skull and destroyed his brain. The former overlord of the East China Sea, known as one of the four patrol envoys of the East China Sea, completely ended his life and was killed by song zhonglengsheng with random fists!


    The muddy body of the black shark king was thrown into the sky by song Zhong''s last punch. It flew hundreds of feet high before it gradually stopped rising and began to fall. When he was in the air, his body gradually enlarged and finally became a body, a giant black shark dozens of feet long.


    This level-5 peak monster can be covered with treasures. Song Zhong will not let him go. Therefore, when the black shark king falls next to him, he calmly reaches out his hand and takes him into his own life space.


    From the battle of song Zhong He Black Shark king to the defeat and killing of black shark king, although it is troublesome, it is actually just a matter of a blink of an eye. It was because things happened so fast that the people around didn''t react. It wasn''t until song Zhong put away the body of the black shark king that the black sharks in the sea woke up. They immediately issued a sad cry, and then rushed over to song Zhong regardless of their lives. While rushing, he sprayed a column of water like his life, a desperate posture.


    Song Zhong was startled at the sight. He thought he would catch the thief and the king. As long as he killed the black shark king, his younger brother would be scared and run away without threat. However, contrary to the reality, the death of the black shark king not only didn''t scare the black sharks, but aroused their will to die, so that they fought with song Zhong!


    If there were one or two hundred black sharks, song Zhong would kill them all without saying a word. If there were one or two thousand, plus nine heavenly desire demons, it wouldn''t be a problem. But the problem now is that there are black sharks everywhere. At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands. If you really kill them, you''ll have to kill them?


    Song Zhong was surprised at that time. Mingming met more than 10000 black sharks last time and was killed nearly half by himself. How come so many are jumping out now? It turned out that what song Zhong didn''t know was that the little brother of the black shark king was actually far more than 10000, but 100000.


    It''s just that he can''t take all his younger brothers with him when he swims to the East China Sea. In fact, only 10000 is enough. Therefore, he usually takes 10000 younger brothers with him. However, after his last defeat, he knows that song Zhong entered the fog sea in order to find the possible body of song Zhong. He had to completely blockade this place, so he mobilized 50000 younger brothers from his hometown to surround the fog sea.


    As a result, as soon as the black shark king died, his little brothers immediately became angry. Don''t rush forward like life. The water column was like a rainstorm. It was dense, blocking out the sky and the sun. There was no place to flash.


    In desperation, song Zhong had to call out the big copper bell to resist, and let the Tianyu demons kill outside at the same time. There''s no way. More ants can kill elephants. Fifty four thousand level monsters. Friar Yuanying can only escape when he sees them, let alone song Zhong.


    Even song Zhong, who was protected by the big bronze bell, couldn''t stand the water column blocking out the sun. The huge anti earthquake force made his arms numb, and the nine heavenly desire demons didn''t even dare to show their flesh, because they were bound to be bombarded by endless water columns as soon as they appeared. Song Zhong soon realized that this would not work. The anti earthquake force caused by the light water column would knock himself out sooner or later. So we must find a way to fight back. After a little thought, song Zhong''s eyes brightened and hurriedly threw a Wutu God thunder at the fastest speed to resist the attack of the water column for a while. Unfortunately, there is not enough time, otherwise he will still mix Yin and Yang and five elements with yuan shenlei. However, even the small Wutu shenlei destroyed a large number of water columns at once because of the restraint of water system Taoism, which gave song Zhong a chance to breathe. Then he quickly popped up a talisman and gently struck it on the big copper clock. Then I heard a loud noise of Dang, and all the black sharks on the whole sea were immediately infected by a strong sense of sadness, leaving tears in an instant, so that they forgot to attack for the time being. Seeing this scene, where dare the demons hesitate? He quickly showed his figure, and then a series of attacks hit him. The five element soul sword was full of sword energy. It even killed hundreds of black sharks, and the four nuns killed several with magic weapons. Then, the black sharks reacted and immediately wanted to attack again. However, song Zhong just popped up a talisman again at this time. This time, when the bell rang, it was a feeling of fear that permeated all around, making the black shark stay for one again. Some black sharks stopped their attack directly, and others that had attacked were also very wrong. So they created opportunities for the demons of heavenly desire. Of course, their ultimate goal is obviously not to kill. After all, there are too many people to kill. So after they opened a way of blood, they immediately began to flee in a hurry. The next thing is easy to do. Song Zhong constantly interferes with the emotions of the black shark fish with the sound of seven emotions, so that they can''t form a continuous and powerful attack. The Tianyu demons fought hard to open a way for song Zhong. Of course, despite the interference of the bell of song Zhong and even the cover of divine thunder, the Tianyu demons did their best, but it was really not so easy to kill from 50000 angry level-4 demons. In particular, there were several level-5 demons, that is, the cultivation of Jindan period. They were all in charge of commanding. Therefore, song Zhong and others fought a very tragic war. Fortunately, song Zhong and Tianyu witches have been met by adventure and their strength has greatly increased. If they had been replaced a few months ago, they would have been finished. In short, after several hours of hard work, song Zhong finally came out with bruises. As for the nine heavenly desire demons, in order to protect song Zhong''s broken Dharma body, they had to cultivate themselves in Jiumei Tuli. They couldn''t get out for the time being. However, despite being beaten by the water column, song Zhong was in a good mood. After all, he just killed the famous East China Sea Patrol envoy Black Shark king, and escaped from the siege of 50000 angry black sharks. No matter where he put it, he should be proud~~~~ After a few days, the exhausted song Zhong finally returned to Qingping mountain and his home in the East China Sea alliance. He flew to the villa on the top of the mountain. As soon as he came to the living room, he heard someone talking faintly inside. Song Zhong immediately came to the spirit, quietly hid his body, hid in the corner and began eavesdropping. At this time, most of the team were in the living room, including the naked skinning witch who had escaped long ago, the Siyun Siyu sisters, the stone and the poisonous old man. The naked skinning witch sat proudly on the top, and seemed to become the captain of the powerful situation. Her next head was the old poison man, a coquettish appearance. Stone is still the virtue that no one cares about, and he still meditates with his eyes closed. The Siyun Siyu sisters looked frightened. It seemed that something bad had happened to them¡° Listen to me, you two little bitches. If I ask you to sleep with the black monk, you have to go and serve him well. Otherwise, I''ll let you know how I came to be a naked skinning witch! " The naked skinning witch sneered and threatened. (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 212

    As soon as the fire sperm listened, they couldn''t sit still. You know, although monks are more open about men and women, they actually pay great attention to fame and integrity. A woman can have sex with her husband before marriage, but she can''t just give him a green hat. The more people of a great family, the more they pay attention to this point.


    If song Zhong really gave up muzirong because he was wearing a green hat, the fire family will not want to look up and be a man from now on. That''s a big problem! Even the fire dragon Taoist priest will leave a bad reputation for this matter, and may be driven out of the throne of the court. That''s why fire sperm are so anxious.


    He hurriedly assured song Zhong, "no, no, my son Rong won''t do that!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She has practiced the jade girl''s ten thousand robbery magic skill. What else does she dare not?" Song Zhong said angrily.


    "I''ll send a letter to my family immediately and promise to keep an eye on her. If she really dares to humiliate the family style!" The fire sperm bit his teeth and said, "don''t say anything, the fire family will clean up the door naturally!" Obviously, in order to keep the reputation of the fire family, they will never save muzirong''s life.


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong''s eyes lit up and immediately thought of muzirong''s beautiful figure. He couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, it''s a waste to kill directly. It''s better to leave it to me. I''ll take care of it myself. Just maybe a little rough, hey, you know! "


    Fire sperm is also a man, but also a lecherous man. Naturally, you know what song Zhong means. He then couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "well, well, if it''s really as you said, everything is at your disposal, we''ll treat it as if we don''t have this family!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s about the same!" Song Zhong nodded with satisfaction.


    "Alas, you are satisfied now, but should you give us an explanation?" The fire sperm suddenly said.


    "What account?" Song Zhong immediately pretended to be a fool.


    "Nine beautiful pictures!" Fire sperm immediately cried and laughed, "don''t pretend to be stupid!"


    "Ah, that!" Song Zhong then pretended to be a fool and said, "Hey, I found it accidentally!"


    "Ha, you''re lucky!" The fire sperm curled his mouth and then said, "forget it, since you don''t want to say it, I''ve asked Zirong to keep it a secret, and I know the East China Sea myself. When you go out in the future, be careful. You can''t light it up at will, so as not to cause trouble! "


    "Yes, I understand!" Song Zhong hurried. With that, he handed a cup of tea to the fire sperm.


    The fire sperm took it and tasted it, and then said, "good tea!"


    "If you like it, I''ll give you some later?" Song Zhong immediately said.


    "Oh, you have filial piety!" Fire sperm nodded and smiled.


    "The younger generation should do it!" Song Zhong quickly smiled.


    That''s it. You come and I''m polite. However, they just look hot on the surface, but in fact they already have a knot. Song Zhong didn''t tell the truth and hid the things about jiumeitu and muzirong, which was intolerable for the fire family who always liked to be high above. If another person dares to do so, they will certainly do it secretly. They have to get it, whether it''s a coincidence or a robbery.


    But the problem now is that song Zhong''s identity is more sensitive. One involves the Hong family in charge of the hospital, and the other is that he also married Muzi Rong in name, so he dealt with it directly, which is a little troublesome.


    More importantly, song Zhong is no longer an ant that can be easily crushed to death. He first forced back the East China Sea Patrol envoy Lei Ying king, and then killed the black shark king. These two powerful monsters are not trivial things. Even the fire sperm asked himself, they are not rivals. Therefore, although he wanted to kill song Zhong and take jiumeitu, he could only bear it.


    Besides, he came here today for song Zhong''s sake. Naturally, he can''t kill.


    After the hypocritical politeness of both sides, Huojing then began to get down to business. He gently put down the tea cup and then touched his beard, which was a leisurely way


    "Nephew song Zhongxian!"


    "I''m here. What can I do for you?" Song Zhong hurried.


    "I dare not give orders. Here''s the thing. I''m actually here on behalf of the East China Sea alliance to announce to you that you will save people and reward you for killing the black shark king! " The fire sperm smiled and said, "you should be ready for surprise!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard that it was good, his natural eyes brightened, and he quickly smiled and said, "I''m ready for you!"


    "Ha ha! That''s good! " Fire sperm immediately said, "first of all, in view of your great contribution to killing the black shark king, the inspector of the East China Sea, your team won the first place in this round of performance assessment without considering the total score!"


    Song Zhong was stunned and didn''t understand what it was. However, he soon remembered that it seemed that the East China Sea alliance had a three-year evaluation of the following teams. In three years, the top ten teams that completed the task of eliminating demons and beasts would receive a lot of rewards, especially the first place. Everyone has a magic weapon. The better the performance, the higher the magic weapon grade. Song Zhong accidentally killed the black shark king this time, and the result is naturally the best in all dynasties. After all, the black shark king was killed by the golden elixir team even if he was killed. Where is it the turn of friar Zhuji to kill? That is, song Zhong, a pervert with nine beautiful pictures, can do this.


    Therefore, song Zhong''s achievement is absolutely accidental. Although it is not to say that there will be no future, at least it is unprecedented. Because the East China Sea alliance has been established for so many years, this is the first time! As the only time, the reward this time must be the best in history. Obviously, it was an unexpected surprise. Song Zhong didn''t think of it in advance. Therefore, after hearing the speech, he couldn''t help brightening his eyes and hurriedly asked, "but I don''t know what to reward?"¡° I don''t know for the time being! " Fire sperm then said with a bitter smile: "because the three-year evaluation is not over yet, generally, the awards are issued together after the end of three years. You won the championship by accident this time, so you can only wait until the end of this round of three-year evaluation next year! Of course, if someone kills the East China Sea Patrol envoy, you may be surpassed first! "¡° Hey, hey! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong said with a careless smile: "if there were another base building friar who could kill the monster in the full realm of the golden elixir, I would be willing to let him take the first!"¡° Ha ha, you can see it. However, I''m afraid those who can do your step will never appear except you! So, you can rest assured! " Fire sperm laughed, and then he said again, "then next, we have another special surprise for you, that''s it!" With a wave of the fire sperm''s palm, a emerald jade card appeared on the tea table in front of song Zhong. Song Zhong took it over and found that it was just a special token. It had no other function except that it was exquisite and difficult to copy. I saw five words carved on the token, the order of the East Island. Song Zhong didn''t understand what this was, so he asked strangely, "elder, what is the master order of the East Island?"¡° Hey, hey, this is a good thing! " Fire sperm immediately smiled and said, "do you know how many big islands along the East China Sea have spiritual veins and are rich in natural materials and earth treasures?"¡° I don''t know! " Song Zhong answered honestly¡° There are a lot of them, but they all belong to the East China Sea alliance. Ordinary friars can''t be dyed! " Fire sperm then said with a smile, "if you want to have such an island, you must have the ''east island Master order''! Only those who have made great contributions will be awarded the "east island Master order" by the East China Sea alliance! With it, you will be the owner of a treasure island in the East China Sea! " Song Zhong''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. You know, there are many islands along the coast of the East China Sea, close to the mainland. The demons and beasts on them are not very strong, but they are rich in many rare natural materials and earth treasures, which is like a cornucopia. But this kind of place belongs to the East China Sea alliance, and ordinary people can''t touch it. Song Zhong never thought that he had just come to the East China Sea for a few days and obtained the order of the East Island, so he could legally occupy a treasure island. In addition to the surprise, song Zhong couldn''t help but wonder, "why has the East China Sea alliance suddenly become so generous? Is it because there are too many orders on the East Island? So it''s worthless? "¡° Ha, you boy, you can really talk nonsense! " After hearing the speech, the fire sperm couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "the East Island Lord''s order has been issued on three sides so far. You are the fourth side, not even me! Do you say it''s more? Is it worth anything? "¡° Ah! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he was surprised and hurried to say, "if you say so, the Lord of the East Island is a rare thing. However, I killed a black shark king. As for such a reward? "¡° Of course! " The fire sperm smiled and said, "in fact, there is only one condition for the issuance of the order of the East Island, that is to kill a patrol envoy of the East China Sea! Whoever can kill any East China Sea Patrol envoy can get a command of the East Island! "¡° Oh! " Song Zhong then understood the truth of the matter. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "for a patrol envoy of the East China Sea, the East China Sea alliance didn''t hesitate to use treasure island as a reward. It can be seen that you seem to hate the East China Sea Patrol envoy?"¡° Nonsense! " The fire sperm couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "you don''t know. Most of the people lost by the East China Sea alliance were killed by these East China Sea Patrol envoys. Do you think we can stop hating them? It''s a pity that these guys all have amazing skills. In addition, they all rush forward and back when they act, and there are thousands of little brothers. It''s hard to kill. So far, we can only issue four East Island orders! " After hearing this, song Zhong suddenly moved in his heart and hurriedly asked, "it seems that all the people who can kill the East China Sea Patrol envoy must be strong guys, but I don''t know who the first three friars who have obtained the order of the East Island are?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 213

    Taoist Huolong stared at Mu Zirong with iceberg eyes and said coldly, "you have no right to refuse!"


    "Then can I die?" Mu Zirong then said crazily, "I''d rather die than live a good life with song Zhong?"


    "Even if you die, you have to die in Song Zhongna!" Taoist Huolong said coldly.


    "Ha ha, OK, I will die in his bed, or he will die in my belly!" Mu Zirong immediately laughed wildly.


    When Taoist Huolong heard this, his face suddenly changed. At this time, he remembered something. He hurried to seize muzirong''s wrist and penetrated a divine knowledge for inspection. Soon, he said with an iron blue face: "is that strange evil sect Qi in your body the jade girl''s ten thousand robbery divine skill?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that the dead fat man told you!" Mu Zirong said with a sly smile, "yes, I practice this Yin skill that can suck people to death! What, do you want me to marry him? "


    After hearing this, Taoist Huolong was stunned, but then he laughed and said, "yes, why not? If you suck him to death, your strength will increase greatly. At that time, my fire family will add another strong support. I''m too happy! Just? "


    "Just what?" Muzirong hurried.


    "Since that fat man knows you can" jade girl ten thousand robbery magic skill "and dares to take you with him, it can be seen that people don''t take you seriously at all!" The fire dragon Taoist disdained: "you''re so careful. Do you still want to play with others? I really don''t know whether to live or die! "


    "No, it''s impossible!" Mu Zirong suddenly changed her face and said, "the jade girl''s ten thousand robbery divine skill is obviously a very profound Yin skill. How can the dead fat man be afraid of it?"


    "Hum, after his skill is refined, even during the foundation period, he will suffer a small disaster. It can be seen that it must be a very strong immortal skill, even stronger than the highest and deepest Xuantian classics of our school! "Jade girl''s ten thousand robbery magic skill" is at most good in this field. It is far inferior to "Xuantian classics", let alone the abnormal skill practiced by song Zhong? " The fire dragon Taoist disdained: "I''m afraid you can''t help others even if you refine the top Yin skill of" nine turns of girls "


    "Damn it!" Mu Zirong could not help scolding, and then said angrily, "Grandpa, since the dead fat man has such a good skill, don''t you want to get a detailed reference?"


    "No need!" The fire dragon Taoist said faintly, "Song Zhong''s talent is complete with five elements, and it is extremely average. This is also the most suitable talent for that skill. Such people are the rarest. I have seen song Zhong in my life. Since that kind of skill is only suitable for him, it''s useless for me to bring it. The most important thing is that he has grown to the point where even I can''t handle it at will! "


    Speaking of this, Taoist Huolong couldn''t help feeling a little. How many years has this fat man been practicing? It''s so terrible. If you give him another few decades, I''m afraid I can''t control it. Fortunately, he is on his side now, and there is a Muzi Rong that can be used as a bridge to win over. Otherwise, he doesn''t know whether to suppress or get rid of this guy!


    But muzirong didn''t know what was going on. Hearing what Taoist Huolong said, he couldn''t help but say strangely: "Grandpa, that dead fat man is just the strength in the middle of building the foundation. He doesn''t even deserve to give you shoes. How can you not control him?"


    "Hum, what do you know?" The fire dragon Taoist sneered: "I''ve built the foundation and killed the black shark king, the inspector of the East China Sea! That''s a level five peak monster, which is equivalent to a monk of the golden elixir level! Such a person, do you think I can handle it at will? "


    "Ah? How is this possible? " After hearing this, Mu Zirong was surprised and said, "the last time I left him, he just built the foundation? It''s only been more than a month since I saw him, and he has built a foundation. "


    "The dead fat man has a good character and met another adventure!" The fire dragon Taoist said with a wry smile: "the East China Sea is dangerous, but there are many amazing natural materials and earth treasures. Countless ancient monks sleep in this place. I don''t know how many good things have been left. So there are not a few friars who meet on an adventure. In fact, I had estimated that he might have a chance, so I asked you to follow. But I didn''t expect that his opportunity came so fast, but you were no longer beside him! God, is this your life? "


    "This ~" Muzi Rong couldn''t help regretting. Although she hated song Zhong, she had no hatred for the adventure. If she can improve her strength with song Zhong, she will never be vague. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if she wants to go back, she has no chance.


    The fire dragon Taoist priest was also depressed when he saw her like this. Then he advised her: "well, don''t regret it. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future. Especially now, after Song Zhong killed the black shark king, the patrol envoy of the East China Sea, according to the rules, he should be rewarded by the East China Sea alliance. With it, song Zhong can choose an island rich in natural materials and earth treasures near the East China Sea as his private property. If you follow him, it will be good! "


    Mu Zirong was very excited when she heard the speech. After all, she was a friar. No friar would be indifferent to Tiancai and earth treasures. However, song Zhong was really like hell to her, so she couldn''t help complaining, "but song Zhong hates me now. After I go, he will certainly let the extraterritorial demons in jiumeitu occupy my flesh. At that time, I''m just a walking corpse! Grandpa, do you have the heart to let me do this? "


    "Hum, you still have the face to say? If you hadn''t practiced the jade girl''s ten thousand robbery magic skill and put a green hat on him, would the dead fat man treat you like this? If you change me, I''ll even kill your heart! " Taoist Huolong couldn''t help hating. Mu Zirong knew he was wrong, so he simply lied, "anyway, things are like this. What do you say?"¡° Alas! " The fire dragon Taoist immediately sighed. Although he also hated Muzi Rong, he was his granddaughter after all, and it also involved his own relationship with song Zhong. Obviously, he could not let her be manipulated by Tianyu witch. So he could only say helplessly, "I will intercede with song Zhong and let him treat you well. You also admit a mistake to him. Don''t make any green hats in the future! This not only humiliated him, but also you and me? And our fire house! "¡° But I am not reconciled! " Mu Zirong hates¡° If you are unwilling, you should take good care of him. Only by reassuring him can you have a chance to seize his handle. If you can get his nine beautiful pictures and all the secrets hidden, maybe you will become a strong man like song Zhong, and you can replace him at that time! As long as this is revenge, what is wearing a green hat? " The fire dragon Taoist couldn''t help scolding: "Why are you so stupid?"¡° Ah? " After hearing the speech, Mu Zirong immediately exclaimed, "Grandpa? Are you willing to let me clean up song Zhong? "¡° Hum, that fat man is not my son. What do I have to give up? The key problem is not to act rashly. You know, song Zhong has a deep background and the Hong family is among them. Even if we calculate him, we have to look like we don''t care! In addition, we need to see if we can take advantage! If you can get enough benefits, such as jiumeitu, you should kill the Hong family if you try to make them suspicious. But if you can''t get a fart, you must not act rashly, so as not to be thankless! " The fire dragon Taoist then said, "do you understand what I told you?"¡° I see! " Muzirong nodded immediately¡° Just understand! " The fire dragon Taoist immediately breathed a sigh, and then said, "today''s news is very bad for your wind evaluation. You must insist that boss Jin broke in by force and intended to be rude to you, okay?"¡° Yes! I see! " Mu Zirong then said with a sly smile, "I will let boss Jin Die with injustice!"¡° Hey, hey, good, you finally know how to think with your head! " The fire dragon Taoist smiled with satisfaction, and then said, "it''s getting late. You have a rest!" Then he turned and left. Mu Zirong dared not be rude and quickly bowed down and said, "congratulations to grandpa!" Although she looked pious when she bowed down, when muzirong looked up after the fire dragon Taoist left, she said ferociously, "dead fat man, I''ll kill you! However, dear grandpa, if one day I have the strength to grasp you as a gift, I will retaliate! " The fire dragon Taoist doesn''t know that muzirong behind him has hated him, and he still has a very deep hatred. At this time, he only feels relaxed. Today, he not only solved the problem between mu Zirong and song Zhong, but also took the opportunity to calculate boss Jin. It''s killing two birds with one stone~~~~ I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. Mr. Da''s proud disciple, boss Jin, the head of the four vajras, unexpectedly wanted to break into muzirong''s Embroidery building, with an evil intention. As a result, he was taken off the spot by the fire dragon palm yard that happened to pass by. Now he is entering the prison and waiting for disposal. When Mr. DA and Mr. Er got the news, they were naturally surprised and hurried to the prison to find boss Jin. The injured boss Jin is wronged? He hurriedly told the story of how mu Zirong seduced him, and finally mentioned the meeting with Taoist Huolong. He vowed that this must be a trap arranged by the fire dragon Taoist priest in order to frame himself£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 214

    Don''t say it''s Liao Xiaoyao, who runs across the East China Sea. Even another monk can''t bear it under such circumstances? Therefore, after he scolded angrily, he made a bold move directly.


    Liao Xiaoyao suddenly changed her tone and cursed song Zhong with great hatred: "why don''t you die ~ ~"


    Under the terrible influence of infatuation fairy sound, Liao xiaodemon''s sentence is like full of magic, which makes song Zhong and others who are facing the impact have an impulse to commit suicide.


    Song Zhong''s willpower was extremely strong. He just flashed an idea and immediately resisted the past, but the people around him couldn''t do it, especially Mu Zirong and the naked skinning witch. These two people practiced the evil sect skill of qianyumen. Their original concentration was low. In addition, they both had psychological shadows and were tortured by the cruel reality. They were somewhat disgusted with the world. Therefore, After hearing the magic sound, they unexpectedly raised their right hands and patted hard at the tianlinggai in order to free themselves.


    Seeing this, song Zhong was surprised and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold them. At this time, Siyun and Siyu sisters also showed bad signs, and their faces showed psychedelic expressions. It seemed that they thought they would enter fairyland after suicide, but they also slowly raised their right hand, with the posture of smashing their own head.


    Song Zhong didn''t have four hands to hold them. In desperation, he had to roar and shake them temporarily with an earth shaking roar. Then he took out the big copper bell like lightning and quickly shot a talisman. With a loud noise, everyone present was surprised.


    It is the Jingzi formula in the seven love immortal sounds of song Zhong. Being so surprised, Siyun Siyu sisters and others woke up and remembered that they had just almost committed suicide. They were in a cold sweat. In their hearts, they all had a little more fear of the gloomy Liao xiaodemon. This is really terrible. Just one word can kill people!


    Song Zhong was relieved to see that he had dissolved the other party''s Yin move, but then he gave birth to a evil fire. Both Siyun Siyu sisters and muzirong who just made up with him are his women and his heart! Did anyone dare to poison them, or in front of themselves? It''s just not paying attention to yourself!


    As soon as song Zhong''s anger came up, he was also a reckless lengtouqing. Even if he directly opened his arms, he showed five divine thunder in each of his left and right hands. While urging the divine thunder to combine together, he said with a grim smile: "human demon, it''s the so-called coming but not going to be rude. You can also take a hit from the Taoist master!"


    At first, Liao Xiaoyao didn''t take song Zhong seriously. He even sneered and said, "it''s up to you?"


    However, when he saw that song Zhong softened all the ten divine thunder together to form a colorful divine thunder, he was surprised and said: "what? Is this Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder? Damn it, how can you really do this? "


    In fact, the story of song Zhong meeting Yin Yang and five elements mixed with yuan God thunder has long been spread by the monks who saw him that day. However, because the requirements of the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder are too high, they must know all ten kinds of divine thunder before they can be released. Generally speaking, monks who can do this step can get more than the middle of the golden elixir. Because it will take decades to cultivate the refining methods of ten kinds of divine thunder. The foundation building friars don''t have so much spare time at all. Their life span is only two or three hundred years. If they don''t hurry up to practice, they won''t be promoted when Shouyuan arrives, but they will be in trouble.


    Therefore, the East China Sea alliance heard a lot about this news, but believed almost nothing. It was because those stupid friars read it wrong. Song Zhong must have used other special thunder. Although the color is similar, the power is absolutely different. That''s what Liao Xiaoyao thinks.


    However, today, when he saw song Zhong''s Yin Yang and five elements mixed with yuan God thunder, he immediately realized that he was very wrong. This is the real Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder. There is no fake at all! So he exclaimed.


    Song Zhong didn''t care how Liao xiaodemon screamed. He just pushed it directly after the divine thunder took shape.


    Facing the famous and powerful Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder, Liao Xiaoyao didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly shook his hand and released a red silk handkerchief like magic weapon. This treasure turned into a red light curtain in the air, with a radius of hundreds of feet, just blocking the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder.


    With an earth shaking bang, the Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder of song Zhong exploded a hundreds of feet of color fireball. In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao''s red mask shook continuously for several times, but it was not broken. Obviously, people are worthy of being the famous three demons in the East China Sea. It''s really fun.


    Seeing that he finally blocked the blow, Liao Xiaoyao was relieved. However, he was powerful and said with a sneer: "ouch, is this the famous Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder? How can you make it out of your hands, so it''s not up to grade? "


    Song Zhong was so angry when he heard this. In fact, the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder he now uses is still some left over from the past. It belongs to his works in the middle of foundation construction. Although it is as powerful as the one blow of the golden pill friar, it does not hinder Liao Xiaoyao, who is in the full realm of the golden pill.


    However, after Song Zhong''s promotion to build the foundation, the divine thunder made again by the five element thunder gathering platform connected with him will increase its power according to his strength to meet his current level. However, song Zhong only entered this realm a few days ago. He didn''t have many powerful thunder in his hand, so he was reluctant to use it at the beginning, and he still used the rest in front. But now Song Zhong can''t stand being ridiculed by Liao xiaodemon. As Lei Xiu, being ridiculed for the level of God''s thunder is a naked humiliation? Therefore, song Zhong could no longer care about the scarcity of divine thunder in his hand. He directly sacrificed the newly refined Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder. At the same time, he sneered and said, "if you have seed, you will take another blow!" With that, a Yin Yang and five elements mixed God thunder, which was more dazzling than the thunder ball just now, rose up and hit the red light curtain again. Liao Xiaoyao didn''t take it seriously. He thought that God thunder was also refined by one person. What''s the difference? So he just sneered: "try a hundred times, that''s it!" However, as soon as Liao Xiaoyao''s voice fell, a huge fireball with a radius of thousands of feet soared into the air, got the seemingly solid fire light curtain, and was instantly destroyed with only a slight tremor. Then, the colorful sea of fire spread around like a sea of mountains. Not only was Liao Xiaoyao stupid, but even the other two demons were scared to death. Because the blast wave of the fireball is so wide that they have been affected to a certain extent. The three demons in the East China Sea are naturally not afraid of this thing, but their men can''t stop the baptism of the five elements of thunder and fire as huge as a mountain. In order to protect his men, Qi Qi, the three demons in the East China Sea, screamed strangely, and then used their magic power to coerce their younger brothers. Qi Qi withdrew more than ten miles away, which was to completely avoid the power of the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder. After the explosion of shenlei, the black clouds over Qingping mountain were completely dispersed, revealing a good clear sky, which made the people below feel proud for a moment. Song Zhong''s mood was also very happy. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you dead demon, now you know the power of Taoist priest?" In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao was careless. He not only lost a treasure, but also was forced back so far. He looked very embarrassed and lost his face. This naturally made him almost crazy. Although song Zhong''s Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder is powerful enough, Liao xiaodemon is naturally extraordinary since he has been able to run across the East China Sea for so many years. So he didn''t fear much. Therefore, after suffering a loss, he immediately roared, directly threw away his younger brother around him, instantly flew to song Zhong, stared at a pair of apricot eyes, and said angrily: "dead fat man, do you still think I''m afraid of you?"¡° Hum! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong snorted coldly, and then flew up without showing weakness. He looked at Liao Xiaoyao dozens of feet away from the dark sun. At the same time, he sneered, "I''ll beat you until you''re afraid of me!" When Liao Xiaoyao heard the speech, he was so angry that he immediately scolded: "bastard boy, die!" With that, the three demons in the East China Sea waved their jade hands, and countless black silk appeared out of thin air, dancing wildly all over the sky and pestering song Zhong. Song Zhong didn''t know what it was, but looking at the disgusting appearance, he knew he couldn''t let them close, so he quickly shook his wrist, and the five element soul sword turned into five hundred Zhang sword lights and cut them out continuously. However, to song Zhong''s surprise, although the sword light was sharp, it cut continuously. This kind of black silk flashed past, just like cutting in the air. Black still twines around. Song Zhong was forced to retreat continuously, and at the same time, he sent out several C fire god thunder to bombard the past in order to stop it temporarily. However, Binghuo shenlei didn''t do anything about them. Others continued to pester song Zhong as if they didn''t exist at all. For a time, song Zhong was in a hurry. Seeing this, Liao Xiaoyao couldn''t help but say proudly: "dead fat man, this eternal soul silk of my family is a super nine magic weapon refined by ancient friars. In a hundred years, it may become a spiritual treasure. If you can stop it, I''ll be your man now! " When song Zhong heard the speech, his first reaction was disgusting. In his busy schedule, he didn''t forget to shout: "heaven, earth! Give me a break! Even if I die, I certainly won''t want you! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 215

    In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao was so humiliated by song Zhong that his face turned green. Then he directly scolded: "then go to death!" Then he stepped up to urge the black silk to wrap around Song Zhong.


    Song Zhongshi couldn''t understand what this was, so he had no choice but to secretly release an extraterritorial demon. At the same time, he whispered: "tell me, what''s this shit?"


    In Song Zhong''s opinion, the nine extraterritorial demons have long been omniscient gods and men because they have inherited the memory of the nine distracted friars. They will probably know this strange magic weapon.


    Sure enough, after the Tianyu witch came out, her eyes lit up and hurried to say, "master, this is the eternal soul silk, which is refined from the monk''s yuan God with a special evil method. Every black silk here is a monk''s yuan God!"


    Song Zhong heard the speech and was not scared to death. You know, there are hundreds of thousands of black silk shaken out by Liao xiaodemon, which covers the sky and the sun? He couldn''t help being shocked and said, "isn''t it possible? No matter how powerful he is, he can''t kill hundreds of thousands of friars? "


    "This thing must have been inherited from others. This thing can also be refined with the original gods of monsters. This place is the East China Sea. It must be that an ancient evil cult took advantage of a large number of magic weapons refined by the original gods of monsters here, which he happened to get!" The heavenly desire witch hurriedly explained.


    "I see!" Song Zhong understood this, but then he said anxiously: "this five element divine thunder and divine sword can''t hurt. I can''t always run away, can I? How on earth should we resist? "


    "Master, the eternal soul silk is actually the same as the yuan God. It has no entity. After being cultivated by evil Dharma, it is extremely tenacious. It is difficult to hurt sword and Taoist Dharma. Therefore, it has become an extremely sharp magic weapon of the cult. But if you have us, it''s too easy to deal with it! " The Tianyu witch immediately sent out a feeling of longing, and then said to song Zhong, "master, this is a great tonic for us! Can we eat it? "


    "Still need to ask!" Song Zhong quickly released all the nine Tianyu demons, and then shouted, "eat, eat up all!"


    "Yeah!" The nine heavenly desire demons cheered immediately, and then began to devour the black silk around them.


    It''s really marinated tofu. One thing will drop one thing! Song Zhonglian''s unique skill, but there is no way, the eternal soul silk, has completely become a dish in front of Tianyu witch. With a flash of their body shape, they could swallow more than a dozen, and nine heavenly desire demons ran back and forth in the air. Except song Zhong, who is the master, no one can see them as shapeless demons. All they can see is that the black silk keeps decreasing.


    As the master of the eternal soul silk, Liao xiaodemon felt the most deeply. He realized it was wrong at the first time. It seems that something is swallowing its baby. This is his life magic weapon. He values it most. If there is an accident, it will be bad.


    So he quickly took black silk back and shouted, "Damn it, what the hell is this?"


    "Good thing!" Song Zhong said with a grim smile, "just taste it!"


    In the Kung Fu of speaking, the heavenly desire demons have eaten thousands of black silk. In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao is dying of pain, but it''s easy to release the eternal soul silk, but it takes a little time to get it back. Therefore, although he is anxious and has no way, the Tianyu demons still eat happily. They eat at this speed. When Liao Xiaoyao puts away all the eternal soul silk, at least tens of thousands of black silk will be lost. In that case, His treasure is about to lose its power. At least the time to become Lingbao will be greatly delayed.


    In desperation, Liao Xiaoyao can only choose to escape. While running, he gathers the eternal soul silk, which can also slow down the swallowing speed of Tianyu witch.


    Of course, after all, he is also a man with a head and a face. Even if he runs away, he will leave a scene saying, "dead fat man, you and I are not finished yet. I have something to go first today, and I will find you in the future!" With that, he hurried away with his sword.


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he was angry. Then he chased up with his sword and scolded: "it''s better to hit the sun another day. Since you and I haven''t finished, we might as well finish it today!" With that, the five element soul sword was cut continuously.


    In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao had to offer a blue ring magic weapon to resist. Although he blocked the blow, it also slightly affected his flight speed, and even the speed of gathering the eternal soul silk. So that Tianyu witch ate more. I don''t know how many black silk.


    In the dark, Liao xiaodemon saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. He wants to teach song Zhong a lesson, but he is worried about the magic weapon eternal soul silk. Besides, he is really afraid of song Zhong now. If his most proud magic weapons are invalid, how can he have a dead fat man with Yin-Yang and five elements mixed with yuan God thunder to do it?


    Therefore, Liao Xiaoyao is really empty now. After scolding song Zhong as an "asshole", he quickly turned his face and angrily said to his younger brother, "are they all dead? Don''t stop him quickly! "


    As soon as the handsome men and women under Liao Xiaoyao saw him angry, they were scared to death. They quickly shouted out flying swords and magic weapons and smashed song Zhong.


    Facing dozens of magic weapons, flying sword attack. Song Zhong didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly offered a big copper bell to block all these scrap iron. In this neutral position, Liao xiaodemon flashed away and flew out for hundreds of miles in a flash, almost invisible.


    Song Zhong is also looking forward to his Tianyu witch absorbing more eternal soul silk, so as to expand them! Where are you willing to let him go? But in a hurry, he was entangled by these flies and couldn''t move at all. As soon as song Zhong was worried, the anger came up. Without saying a word, the most powerful Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder was sacrificed. As soon as those guys saw that song Zhong offered the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder, they dispersed in a crowd before the divine thunder finally took shape. Liao Xiaoyao is terrible, but by contrast, song Zhong''s Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder, which can directly flatten a mountain, is even more terrible. Even their master Liao Xiaoyao suffered a loss. If they suffer, they will not directly turn into ashes? Song Zhong never thought that he finally sacrificed the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder. He fled without waiting for someone to send it, and Liao Xiaoyao had run away long ago and couldn''t catch up with him anymore! So, for a time, he couldn''t find a suitable target and threw this mixed divine thunder. Is song Zhong so angry? Angry, his eyes looked around. As a result, he soon locked in two evils, old Zhong demon and green demon. The heart said, anyway, you are all here to find trouble. I don''t want to be polite to you. Since it''s not cloudy and sunny, Liao xiaodemon can''t blow, it''s better to cut you! Thinking of this, song Zhong''s eyes lit up and a murderous spirit rose into the sky. The evil old demon Zhong and the male and female green demon opposite are evil demons with a long reputation. Where can''t you see song Zhong''s plan at this time? They don''t mean to fight with song Zhong. Especially after seeing song Zhong''s Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder, I didn''t have this idea. So the crafty old demon Zhong immediately laughed and said, "Oh, it''s a nice day today! Brother song, I actually came to say hello to you today to celebrate that you have obtained the order of the East Island. Now I have said hello. There are many things in my family, so I have to go! Farewell! " With that, he shook his hand, and then did not give song Zhong a chance to find fault, so he quickly took people and withdrew as quickly as possible. As soon as the old demon Zhong left, there were only male and female green demons left. Song Zhong naturally stared at them. Seeing this posture, the male and female green demon couldn''t help but secretly scold the evil old demon Zhong. He ran so early and clearly wanted to bear the anger of song Zhong, a madman? Neither male nor female, the green demon is not a fool. Naturally, he will not be easily fooled. Therefore, he hurriedly followed him: "Hey, I''m actually here to congratulate brother song Zhong. Now the ceremony is up, and I won''t stay much! Farewell, farewell! " While talking, the male and female green demon quickly turned around and left with people, faster than the fleeing rabbit! So, in a twinkling of an eye, the three demons in the East China Sea were just fierce. They all ran away. In situ, only the shocked sisters Siyun and Siyu, as well as a god thunder with Yin, Yang and five elements, and song Zhong, who is still looking for an attack target at a loss, are left. Yin Yang and five elements mixed with Yuan divine thunder is not good at all. After it is soft, it must be thrown away. Otherwise, over time, the Qi of the five elements will no longer be stable, and then it will explode directly. So song Zhong found a circle and couldn''t see the target, so he had to throw it into the sea hundreds of miles away. With the thunderous explosion coming from afar, a colored fireball rose into the sky and shot straight into the sky. Then, the white fog thousands of feet high rose on the sea, and then a huge tsunami hundreds of feet high came to our face and beat hard on the cliffs of Qingping mountain. The water spray can even fly to the top of the mountain. The scene is incomparably spectacular. Until this time, Siyun Siyu sisters and other talents woke up like a dream, and then they looked at him with a kind of worship to their bones. Even the naked skinning Witch and muzirong who hate him are no exception. The strong will be worshipped wherever they are! After a long time, the naked skinning witch was the first to wake up. She couldn''t help saying with a shocked face: "darling, you, you scared away the three demons in the East China Sea alone? God, I found my mother falling in love with you! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 216

    After hearing what the skinning witch said, song Zhong felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly said, "you''d better not like me. I can''t stand you like this!"


    "Hmm ~" the skinning witch snorted with dissatisfaction. This is what song Zhong said. If someone else, she must have torn it directly.


    Song Zhong just beat back the three demons in the East China Sea. He was happy and didn''t bother to pay attention to the strange appearance of the skinning witch. He waved his hand and said, "come on, come on, come in, let''s celebrate!"


    "Good!" Siyun and Siyu sisters immediately cheered, and then went in first to prepare drinks and dishes for the celebration.


    The second daughter was obviously very proficient in cooking, but after a while, she got a very good banquet. They immediately sat around the tree on the top of the mountain and talked while eating in the fresh sea breeze!


    After three rounds of drinking, sister Siyun Siyu smiled and said, "elder martial brother song, you are really powerful. You are not even the golden elixir, but you ran away alone. All of them are the three demons of the East China Sea in the full realm of the golden elixir. If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, we couldn''t believe it! "


    "Yes!" The skinning witch also said, "this time, you''re going to be famous. Even if the name of the fourth demon in the East China Sea is settled!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately felt bitter on his face and couldn''t help complaining: "am I a normal person? Why do you call me the fourth demon in the East China Sea? "


    "Oh, my God!" After hearing the speech, sister Siyun Siyu couldn''t help crying and laughing: "you beat the three demons of the East Sea in a panic as a friar Zhuji. Can this be done by normal people? Don''t call you the fourth demon in the East China Sea, just call you the first demon in the East China Sea. I''m afraid few people will object! "


    "Yes, with the boss''s record today, you can really sit in the position of the first demon!" The poisonous old man followed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Song Zhong immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s not a demon to kill me!"


    "Ha ha!" Everyone laughed at the speech. Siyun Siyu sisters immediately couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother song, this is recognized. I''m afraid you can''t admit it!"


    Song Zhong knows that what Siyun Siyu sisters said is reasonable. This kind of conventional thing is not useful if he opposes it alone. So he said in dismay, "my God! That''s how I see people! " He held his head in his hands.


    When they saw song Zhong''s appearance, they were all amused with a smile. Seeing this, muzirong couldn''t help hugging song Zhong''s arm and said, "husband, isn''t it a reputation? What''s the big deal? Anyway, no matter what you are called, people will support you! "


    "You''d better!" Song Zhong couldn''t help being warmed by muzirong''s words.


    Mu Zirong smiled and then snuggled up in Song Zhong''s arms like a little bird.


    Seeing this warm side, the people around are a little uncomfortable. In order to break the embarrassment, the skinning witch coughed and said in two voices: "cough, boss song, now you are the owner of the East China Sea Island, and my captain should abdicate! Please don''t refuse! "


    Then the skinning witch looked at Song Zhong, and the others looked at him nervously for fear that he wouldn''t agree. After all, it''s hard to find such a strong teammate. It''s definitely a blessing to have a captain like song Zhong.


    Seeing this, song Zhong refused and said directly, "well, since you are willing to give up the position of captain, I will accept it reluctantly!"


    Everyone was delighted when they heard the speech. Only the skinned witch felt very uncomfortable. Heart said, bastard will willingly give up the position of captain. I''m not forced by you to do so. I''m afraid if I don''t know what to do again, you''ll have to kill me, right?


    Of course, the skinning witch only dares to say this in her stomach, but she doesn''t dare to say it face to face. That''s tantamount to looking for death.


    After Song Zhong announced that she would take over the post of captain, the skinning witch stood up again and said, "come on, cheers to the new captain!"


    They also immediately got up with wine glasses and toasted song Zhong: "cheers to the new captain!"


    "Hey, hey, thank you, thank you!" Song Zhong didn''t dare to neglect, so he got up and had a drink with the people.


    Then everyone sat down. Then, the skinning witch followed: "Captain, now that you have obtained the order of the East Island, you should occupy a spirit island as soon as possible. You know, the Spirit Island is rich in products and has great benefits every day!"


    "Yes!" Hearing this, the old poison man hurriedly said, "I heard that hundreds of thousands of spirit stones are entering the spirit island of the three demons in the East China Sea every day! The captain should have made plans! "


    "Hundreds of thousands of spirit stones a day?" Song Zhong couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard the speech: "there are so many?"


    "Of course, the products of Lingdao are very rich. The miraculous drugs are all about the production of mu. There are special things. A little is worth a magic weapon!" The poisonous old man hurried.


    "Oh!" After hearing this, song Zhong was also quite moved. He couldn''t help asking, "what a spirit island like this?"


    "Of course not much. Looking at the whole East China Sea alliance, there are more than ten such spirit islands!" The Skinner continued.


    "Oh!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "so, apart from the three demons in the East China Sea, we still have more than ten to choose from?"


    "That''s not necessarily!" The skinning witch said, "these seemingly ownerless spirit islands are actually divided up by the forces of major sects!"


    "But they don''t have the East Island order? I am the one who has the right to occupy the Spirit Island! " Song Zhong said immediately!


    "Hey, dear captain, you seem to have forgotten that Donghai is not a reasonable place. If someone else takes it, it''s someone else''s. even if you have the order of the East Island, it''s the same, but you''re just a little more honest! " The skinning witch immediately said with a smile, "in short, if you want those spirit islands, you can only call the door and take them! If you win, it''s all yours. If you lose, you may lose your life! "


    "Damn it, the East China Sea is really lawless!" Song Zhong then couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "if you say so, I''m the leader of the East Island. I''m not the same at all? It doesn''t work anyway? "


    "Of course not. In fact, the order of the East Island has a little effect, that is, it is justified." The skinning witch said, "the spirit island of other forces is usually contested and often fought by major forces. The reason is that the name is not right and the words are not right. If you can come, so can I. However, no one dares to go to the island of the three demons in the East China Sea, not only because of their strong strength, but also because it is a legal land occupation, so if it is big, the East China Sea alliance will also come forward to help. After all, it is a token issued by them. We should take care of it to show our face! It is precisely because of this that so many people focus on your East Island command. "


    "Hey, hey, it''s a pity that they stare at it and don''t have the ability to take it away!" Song Zhong sneered, and then said directly, "forget it, no matter those bastards, let''s talk about seizing the spirit island now! You''ve all been here for so many years. What do you suggest? "


    "I think it''s good to go to Qingling island. There''s a water system spiritual spring. Soaking it to practice water system skills is like the Shuiyuan temple. Entering the country is thousands of miles a day. And it is also very suitable for refining divine thunder or other water magic weapons! " The poisonous old man smiled and said, "of course, the most important thing is that the guard of this spirit island is the weakest. With your strength and reputation, Captain, it''s almost broken with one attack!"


    "Oh!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "who controls this Qingling island?"


    "Xuanji pavilion? Among the great forces in the East China Sea, these women are the weakest! " The poisonous old man immediately said.


    "Shit!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately scolded, "what''s your bad idea? Have I fallen to the point of bullying women? "


    "Ah?" The old poison man was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect song Zhong to be so arrogant. He quickly smiled and said, "Captain, calm down. It''s my fault. We won''t fight with women!"


    "That''s about the same!" Song Zhong then asked again, "are there any other spirit islands?"


    "Of course!" The poisonous old man then said, "since you don''t want to compete with women, what kind of Spirit Island do you want? I can give you advice! "


    "Of course, we should benefit the most!" Song Zhong immediately said, "where is the richest, we want it. As for the guards, you can completely ignore them. As soon as I thundered down with the mixed God of Yin, Yang and five elements, I would wait to turn into ashes if I didn''t run! "


    "Well, the captain is really domineering!" The poisonous old man immediately flattered and said, "in that case, it''s simple. Among the many spiritual islands in the East China Sea, the one with the most oil and water must be sulfur island! It covers an area of ten thousand miles. There are not only more than ten Lingshi veins, but also various rare treasures. In particular, it is rich in a kind of purple diamond, which is said to be necessary for the alchemy friars to refine pills to improve their cultivation. This kind of product alone is absolutely worth every day! Not to mention the others! Just ~ "


    "Just what?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "However, there are many people on such a large island and such great interests. Friar Jindan alone has more than ten long-term garrisons. If there is a real fight, it''s no exaggeration to have twenty or thirty! " The old poisonous man said weakly, "Captain, there are so many golden pills, but several of them are full of cruel characters. Are you sure you can eat?"


    Hearing that there were so many Jindan friars, song Zhong was stunned. Even if he was curious, he said, "which power does this island belong to?"


    "Oh, in fact, it is divided by five forces. However, four of them are younger brothers, and they are not as big as the largest one!" The poisonous old man explained.


    "Who is the biggest one?" Song Zhong asked.


    "Don''t leave the hospital in Xuantian!" The poisonous old man immediately said.


    "Shit!" After hearing this, song Zhong was so angry that he patted the table directly and scolded, "are you stupid? I was born in Xuantian other Academy. Did you let me rob the school? Then I can''t be chopped alive by the palm yard when I go back? What''s your boy''s heart? "


    "Ah!" The old poison man woke up. He made a big mistake of common sense and forgot song Zhong''s origin. He then hurriedly explained with sweat: "Captain, Captain, listen to me! I forgot for a moment! Otherwise, I would not have made such a mistake! "


    "Go, go!" Song Zhong waved his hand and said, "you''d better stay aside and tell me another sensible person!"


    Seeing that song Zhong was really angry, the old poison man couldn''t help worrying for a while. He didn''t dare touch the mold any more, so he had to honestly retreat and drink muggy wine.


    At this time, the skinning witch suddenly smiled and said, "Captain, I have a number of places. The interests are no less than the Iwo Jima occupied by Xuantian other courtyard, and the defense is very careless!"


    "Well?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately said in surprise, "where is that?"


    "This island is called Cuizhu island. There are Cuizhu forests thousands of miles around the island, so it is named!" The skinning witch smiled and said, "this green bamboo is a treasure. A hundred year old can refine magic weapons, and a thousand year old can refine magic weapons of less than 5 products. Those born in ten thousand years can refine nine magic weapons! This is a cornucopia! "


    "Oh, really so good?" Song Zhong immediately said in surprise.


    "Cuizhu island is good, but it''s a pity that the aged Cuizhu has long been found and stripped away. Now the most is only a few hundred years!" Siyun Siyu sisters couldn''t help saying, "although Cuizhu island is also a good spiritual Island, its value can only be ranked at the end of many spiritual treasures, but it can''t be compared with Iwo Jima in Xuantian other courtyard!"


    "Well?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately said unhappily, "Skinner, do you want to deceive me?"


    "No, no!" Seeing song Zhong''s bad face, the skinning witch hurriedly said, "don''t misunderstand! I''m telling the truth. Sister Siyun Siyu only knows one and doesn''t know the other! "


    "What do you mean?" Song Zhong immediately frowned and asked.


    "What I mean is very simple. In fact, there are greater interests on Cuizhu Island, that is, Dilong jinteng!" The Skinner explained.


    After hearing the speech, song Zhong was immediately surprised and said, "but among the so-called rattan spirits, the Earth Dragon golden rattan with tenacity first?"


    "Yes, it''s this advanced material. It''s said that many Yuan Ying friars like to refine war armor with earth dragons and golden vines for more than a thousand years. Even the flying sword magic weapon of Yuan Ying master can''t be hurt!" The skinning witch hurried.


    "I know that the value of this thing is even above the green bamboo!" Song Zhong then said, "is there this on Cuizhu island?"


    "Of course!" The skinning witch hurriedly said, "this thing grows hundreds of feet deep underground and is difficult to see at ordinary times, so outsiders don''t know. Only the people who occupy Cuizhu Island know this secret by chance. However, the matter involved a lot and was concealed by them. "


    After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said vigilantly, "since you hide it, why do you know?"


    "Because I came from a thousand desires!" The skinning witch said with some embarrassment.


    "Does this have anything to do with being born in qianyumen?" Song Zhong said in surprise.


    Siyun Siyu sisters heard the speech, but immediately explained: "brother song, the occupier of Cuizhu island is Qianyu gate!"


    "Ah!" Song Zhong suddenly realized, "no wonder you know this, but it turns out that this is the Spirit Island controlled by your school!"


    Song Zhong then said with an incredible look on his face, "it''s strange. Since this is the secret of your thousand desires gate, why do you want to tell me?"


    The skinned witch smiled shyly and just wanted to talk. Song Zhong quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about your loyalty to me. As long as you''re not an idiot, you won''t be credulous. If you think my intelligence is better than an idiot, tell the truth quickly. Or I''ll get angry! "


    The skinning witch was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "well, well, nothing can be concealed from you, smart guy! In that case, I''ll tell you the truth! "


    Then the skinning witch cut her hair and said with hatred: "although I was born in the thousand desire door, I hate these bastards who forced me to practice the formula of burning with desire. My aunt is holding a evil fire all day, but she can''t vent it. It''s better to live than to die!"


    Speaking of this, the skinning witch looked at Song Zhong with a sad face.


    However, song Zhong was not moved at all. He directly waved his hand and said, "I also know the rules of your thousand desires sect. You can choose what skills you want to practice. In other words, you choose to practice the formula of burning your body with desire. You can only blame yourself for suffering! Even if someone forces you, it''s probably not serious. So this is no reason for you to betray your school! You''d better tell the truth! "


    After hearing this, the skinning witch immediately let out her anger and said with a bitter smile: "well, well, the truth is, my aunt was killed outside for thousands of desires. She wanted to refine a magic weapon with a ground dragon golden vine, but she was stunned and rejected!"


    "Hum!" The skinning witch then said with poison and resentment: "it''s not that I''m not qualified enough, it''s because I can''t serve them, so they''d rather give the Earth Dragon golden rattan to those female disciples who are willing to serve them but have low strength than give it to me! In that case, hum, let''s not ask anyone. It''s cheap. How good my captain should be! "


    Then the skinning witch looked vaguely at Song Zhong and said, "do you think so, captain?"


    Song Zhong frowned and thought for a while, then said with a bitter smile, "maybe so. In short, I just doubt your words! I''m not sure! "


    "Captain!" After hearing this, the skinning witch hurriedly said, "I''m all yours. How dare I lie to you? Am I not afraid that you will chop me to death with the thunder of Yin Yang and five elements? "¡° Well, it seems to make sense! " Song Zhong could not help nodding when he heard the speech¡° In fact, people don''t ask much! " Seeing this, the skinning witch hurriedly continued: "as long as the captain can give someone a magic weapon made of Earth Dragon golden rattan after seizing Cuizhu Island, even if it is hundreds of years old!"¡° Hum, you don''t have to say this! " Song Zhong said directly and proudly, "I always reward people for their achievements here. As long as your news is true, the Earth Dragon golden vine is absolutely indispensable to you. At least it is a thing of more than a thousand years, and there is more than one! "¡° Oh, thank you so much, Captain! " The peeling witch immediately said excitedly¡° Don''t hurry to thank me! " Song Zhong then said solemnly, "we''ve told the ugly story ahead. If you tell the truth, the benefits will be inevitable, but if you dare to deceive me, hum, I will definitely make you regret coming to this world!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 217

    Today, Banban got the platinum welfare of the starting point. Shanda e-book originally thought it was a heavy part, but I didn''t want to take it out. It''s very light, three inches wide, four inches long and only half a finger thick. It can have about two or two weights, and women can easily hold it. It''s really convenient. The board opened and played for a while. The more you play, the more addictive you become. This thing is a travel artifact. It is not only lightweight, but also has a long standby time. It takes only two or three hours to use a notebook, and it takes twenty or thirty hours. It is said that there is solar power. When the sun is full, it hardly consumes electricity. Moreover, even compared with mobile phones, e-books have great advantages. After all, the mobile phone screen is small, the words are small, and they are not clear enough. It is easy to hurt your eyes to see it for a long time. The e-book screen is large and the handwriting is particularly clear. There are page turning buttons in both left and right hands, which can easily complete the page turning action no matter how you take it. With its own wireless internet function, you can see the latest updates anytime and anywhere. Finally, it is worth mentioning that the e-book also has a function of listening to books. As long as you press it lightly, a little sister will start reading the chapters you are reading, just like listening to storytelling, but her voice is much better than the thick voice of the storyteller. With it, you can listen to books in the quilt even when the light is off at night. In short, a few hundred yuan Shanda e-book is indeed very affordable, just a few sets of physical books. Capable friends can buy one to play with.

 Chapter 218

    Seeing song Zhong''s murderous face, the skinning witch couldn''t help but be scared in a cold sweat and hurried to say, "no, no!"


    "It''s best not to dare!" Song Zhong then said, "in that case, we''ll lock our target on Cuizhu island. After taking it, I''ll be the island Master. You peeling witch is the Deputy island Master!"


    "Ah! Really? " The skinning witch immediately asked with great joy when she heard the speech.


    "Of course, I don''t know why someone doesn''t keep his word!" Song Zhong smiled. Then he raised his glass and said, "come on, fill this glass and wish us success!"


    "Dry!" When they heard the speech, they all shouted, raised their glasses and drank it up.


    A few days later, a black flying boat suddenly appeared on a large island covering an area of nearly 10000 miles, only a thousand miles away from the coast of the East China Sea. The whole island is round and densely covered with green bamboo. In the middle of the island is a ten thousand foot peak. Although the snow is full on the peak, the green bamboo is still there, and even its growth is stronger than that at the foot of the mountain.


    The whole island looks very quiet. It seems that there is no living person. However, when the black flying boat flew to the top of the mountain, suddenly, dozens of sword lights appeared. In a short time, dozens of monks with different colors surrounded the black flying boat.


    One of the leading friars in black in the middle of Jindan raised his hand and pointed to the black flying boat, directly scolded: "which bastard do you know life and death? Dare to break into Cuizhu island? But I''m impatient? "


    The black flying boat was also flashing, and several people soon appeared. Four of the beauties stood on the flying boat, accompanied by two men. An eight foot tall, majestic young Taoist priest took the lead in floating in front of the monk in black and said with a sneer, "you miscellaneous hair have a big voice?"


    Don''t ask, it''s song Zhong.


    The monk in the golden elixir period was stunned by song Zhong''s scolding. He thought he was a big man. As a result, I found that the monk in front of me was just a perfect state of building a foundation, which was worse than his golden elixir. I don''t know how much?


    How dare a junior be so crazy about himself? That''s enough. The friar in black was trembling with anger, and then he shouted: "where did you come from, dead fat man, dare to be so rude in front of me?"


    After hearing this, song Zhong was also unhappy. After all, no one wants to be scolded as a dead fat man. Therefore, his face changed, and then he said fiercely: "with your garbage, do you dare to call yourself uncle in front of me? Hum, you don''t have much skill, but you are very good at pretending! Do you know what the most miserable end of pretending to be forced is? "


    The friar had already blushed with anger and had a thick neck when he heard the speech. Even if he stopped talking nonsense, he directly roared: "I knew your end was death!"


    Then he turned into a meteor and slapped song Zhong in the air. When he saw that his palm was red and fishy. It was more than ten feet away from Song Zhong, he shook his hand and shook out a palm shadow, and fiercely cleaved it to song Zhong''s forehead.


    Seeing this, song Zhong not only did not dodge, but sneered and took the initiative to meet him. When the red palm was about to touch song Zhong, it was suddenly blocked by a cyan light from Song Zhong. This divine light was so powerful that it easily blocked the golden pill friar with a blow


    According to common sense, there is a great gap between building foundation and golden elixir. Friar Zhuji can rarely resist the blow of friar Jindan. Today, however, song Zhong easily resisted the attack of the Jindan friar silently. Such a strange thing naturally surprised the guy at once.


    Just when he was surprised, song Zhong''s lightning like figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and then slapped him in the face.


    Seeing this, the Jindan friar did not dare to be careless. He quickly lifted his hands and shot a strong red light, intending to block song Zhong''s blow. However, he obviously underestimated the power of song Zhong. The boy never thought that song Zhong''s physical strength had already metamorphosed to a point stronger than the level 5 peak monster, so that the level 5 peak Black Shark king was killed by him!


    Although the red look of the Jindan friar is mysterious, how can he be compared with the flesh of the black shark king? Even the black shark King couldn''t stop song Zhong''s fist. How could he stop song Zhong''s slap?


    Therefore, in full view of the public, song Zhong slapped the other party and broke the other party''s red look at once. He continued to smoke. The golden pill friar was slapped in the face by song Zhong and flew out like a top in the air. Finally, he fell to the ground and fell seven meat and eight vegetables. He was not only covered with mud, but also swollen and tall on his face. The blood flowed out along the corners of his mouth. Without saying a word, he spit out several big teeth first, not to mention how miserable it was.


    But just at this time, song Zhong''s strange sarcasm came, "boy, I tell you, the most miserable end of pretending to be forced is you. Pretending to be forced becomes a fool!"


    Hearing this, the friar in black was very angry. In addition, he was slapped by song Zhong and pulled out his internal injury. As a result, he was spewed out with a mouthful of blood, and then he was unconscious on the spot!


    The friars around were surprised when they saw this. No one thought that a strong Jindan friar on his side would be slapped down by this non amazing dead fat man. Well, that''s ridiculous, isn''t it? When did friar Zhuji become more fierce than friar Jindan?


    The movement here naturally alerted other people who had been hidden on Cuizhu island. It was not long. Several sword lights flashed. Several Jindan friars came to the field. One of them, an old man in red, took the initiative to stand up, frowned and said, "you are the famous song Zhong?"


    Song Zhong turned his face and looked at each other. He found that he was a round monk with golden elixir. He looked 70 or 80 years old and wrinkled, but he was powdered and dressed in scarlet, not to mention disgusting.


    Song Zhong was very unhappy at the sight, so he didn''t even bother to deal with politely. He directly sneered and said, "it''s my uncle!"


    Song Zhong''s remark surprised everyone present. The reason is that the name of song Zhong is so popular that they have to pay attention to it.


    The old man in red frowned when he heard the speech, then he smiled and said, "it''s brother song. I don''t know if he came all the way to me. What advice do you have!"


    "Of course!" Song Zhong didn''t talk nonsense. He directly showed the order of the East Island and said proudly, "I have a crush on Cuizhu island. You guys, get out of here right away!"


    The friars around were very angry at Song Zhong''s rude words. The old man in red heard that his shoulders trembled, and then angrily said, "Song Zhong, don''t deceive people too much? It should be noted that our thousand desires are not easy to provoke! "


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, song Zhong looked up to the sky and said with a laugh, "what''s wrong with you crooked melons and cracked dates? It''s extra kindness for me to let you go. You should be sensible. Just get out and return it. If not? "


    "What else?" The old man in red immediately asked angrily when he heard the speech.


    Song Zhong stood in the sky and said proudly, "hum, otherwise, I''ll kill all your useless things here, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people!"


    At this time, song Zhong finally felt strong. Although he is only a base building friar now, he has the awe inspiring momentum of forcing back the thunder eagle king, killing the black shark king and driving back the three demons in the East China Sea, but he has unspeakable dignity.


    Even though there are dozens of senior friars, dozens of foundation builders and more than ten Jindan people around, none of them dares to stand up in the face of such a heroic and dry song Zhong. All were subdued by his awe inspiring momentum.


    However, when song Zhongli pressed the heroes, an extremely strange but powerful laughter suddenly came.


    "Gaga, Gaga ~ ~ ~"


    With this strange ghost laugh that makes people feel sour, almost the whole Cuizhu island is shrouded in it. The powerful power contained in the laughter directly shook the skinning witch, Siyun Siyu sisters and others, and finally all lay on the black flying boat.


    Even song Zhong himself was so dizzy that he could hardly hold himself.


    Fortunately, the laughter lasted only a short time and stopped, and then a black figure appeared behind song Zhong like a ghost.


    Then, a voice full of expectation and poisonous resentment rang, "Oh, isn''t this the dead fat song Zhong in Xuantian other hospital? You miss me! "


    Others were unlucky to hear the strange voice, but song Zhong was scared to death on the spot. He trembled at once, then took a deep breath, and then summoned up the courage to turn around and look at the man in front of him.


    Sure enough, he was dressed in black, thin and dry, and ugly, but he was the Yuanying elder of Qianyu gate, old devil Feng, whom song Zhong thought in his heart!


    Song Zhong''s face turned green when he saw him. You know, the old devil Feng''s hatred for song Zhong can''t be cleaned by dumping all three rivers and lakes.


    At the beginning of the battle of qiancuiping, as a monk Yuanying, Feng Laomo was cut off a finger by song Zhong and Han binger, who were born in the realm, which made him lose face. However, at that time, song Zhong was a sneak attack after all. With the help of nine level Lingbao such as Xuanji ice soul sword, even if he was ashamed, he could barely say it in the past.


    But the later time, I couldn''t say it anyway. Because old Feng was greedy for a piece of wind essence stone, song Zhong sent it to the moving building of Xuantian other courtyard with a small moving order hidden in it. The array of the building was moved alive and the three Yuan Ying friars were half disabled. Finally, they were captured alive!


    The man was lost. Friar Yuanying was fooled by friar Zhuji. After the news came out, old wind devil suddenly became the laughing stock of all friars in the vast mountain and couldn''t lift his head at all.


    That''s why when he left Xuantian''s other courtyard, he swore not to kill song Zhong and not to be a man!


    Unfortunately, song Zhong is not a fool. Since then, he has never left Xuantian other courtyard, so old devil Feng has never had a chance to kill him. But unexpectedly, after so many years, song Zhong appeared in the East China Sea a few months ago, and she got the news and caught up with him.


    Just then, old devil Feng said to song Zhong with an excited face: "boy, are you happy to see me?"


    "Happy?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said with a bitter face, "your appearance reminds me of the most unlucky thing in the world!"


    "Well?" After hearing this, old devil Feng immediately smiled and asked, "what''s that?"


    "It is the little monk who knocks on the widow''s door at night. The result is not the little widow, but an old bald donkey!" Song Zhong almost wanted to cry when he said this.


    Originally, he came here to show off. He thought that Cuizhu island was full of vulnerable goods. He thought that occupying Cuizhu island was as simple as knocking on the widow''s door. But who would have thought that there would be an old bald donkey in this group of worthless goods? On the contrary, he has become a dish delivered to the door!


    "Ha ha ha!" When old devil Feng heard song Zhong''s funny metaphor, he directly looked up and laughed.


    When old devil Feng had laughed enough, song Zhong suddenly remembered something, so he couldn''t help asking, "master Feng! I have only been to the East China Sea for more than two months! Why did you come? "


    "Hey, boy, thanks to the beauty behind you!" The wind old devil said triumphantly.


    Song Zhong was stunned. He quickly turned his face. Then he saw the skinning witch flash out of the black flying boat. Then he came to the old devil Feng with a smiling face and said, "I''ve seen uncle Shi!"


    "Get up, good boy!" The wind old devil laughed and said, "if you hadn''t informed me, I wouldn''t be able to find this dead fat man now!"


    Song Zhong doesn''t know what''s going on after hearing this? It is clear that the skinning witch sold herself. Cuizhu island is a trap!


    After understanding these things, song Zhong suddenly blacked out and almost fainted with anger. He then sneered at the skinning Witch: "OK, OK, OK, I was finally cheated by you!"


    "Ha ha, who called you so stupid?" The skinning witch said triumphantly, "even an idiot with a little IQ will know that no one will easily betray the school, which is tantamount to becoming a poor fellow pursued by both good and evil. Can you still believe my nonsense? Ha ha, you are such a stupid fool! "


    "Ha ha!" Old devil Feng and the people of qianyumen couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech.


    After hearing this, song Zhong was very angry and said with a smile: "ha, skinning witch, you''re cruel this time. However, don''t be happy too early. Lord Tao remembers you today. If I get lucky, I''ll make you regret coming to this world!"


    Although the skinning witch was supported by the wind and the old devil, she couldn''t help shivering and shivering in the face of the curse of song Zhong''s poison resentment.


    Seeing this, old devil Feng patted her shoulder with a smile and said, "what are you afraid of? Song Zhong is only cruel now. Now, do you think he can turn the sky? "


    "Ha ha, of course not. With you, he can''t fly out even if he has wings! " The skinning witch quickly smiled.


    "This is natural!" The wind old devil couldn''t help feeling proud.


    The skinning witch then turned her eyes and said to the humanity who was completely frightened by this state on the black flying boat: "you guys, come here quickly. For the sake of the intersection, my mother also took you as a younger brother. If you don''t know the phase, you''ll die with song Zhong!"


    The poisonous old man ran over first and said with a smile: "elder sister, I knew your old man could turn the world around. It''s just song Zhong. He''s just a hairy boy. No matter how strong he is, he can only be manipulated by you!"


    "Ha ha!" The skinning witch couldn''t help laughing when she heard the compliment of the old poison man.


    Old devil Feng seemed to like watching song Zhong''s sad appearance of betrayal, so he followed: "why don''t you come? Do you have to die with this dead fat man? I tell you, he won''t die easily. At least he won''t die in a hundred years, because I''ll give him tens of thousands of instruments of torture. I won''t let him die if I don''t ask him to taste it once! I don''t think you''d like to enjoy it with him? "


    Hearing that old devil Feng was so terrible and threatened by poison and resentment, the remaining four people were surprised. The first one who collapsed was Mu Zirong. She hurried to song Zhong and said, "husband, it''s true that husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a great difficulty comes, they fly separately. Don''t blame me at this time!"


    Then she flew over in a hurry. Only song Zhong with an iron face was left.


    Feng Laomo and others were not happy when they saw song Zhong''s angry appearance.


    The next thing to start was stone. With his head down, he left the black flying boat step by step and came behind the skinning witch in silence.


    Song Zhong knows that he is a man of temperament, but at this time, people really have no obligation to accompany him to die miserably. Therefore, he just smiled helplessly and didn''t pay more attention.


    However, at this time, the last Siyun Siyu sisters looked at each other, resolutely came to the back of song Zhong and said, "brother song, anyway, our sisters are your people!"


    After a series of betrayals, song Zhong suddenly heard two beautiful women express their feelings when he was surrounded by strong enemies and had little way to live. Song Zhong felt his nose sour and tears came out directly.


    Seeing this, Siyun and Siyu sisters immediately came over painfully, wiped his eyes gently, and sobbed: "brother song, don''t cry, our sisters are willing!"


    "I know!" Song Zhong then forced a cheerful face and said, "in fact, I didn''t cry, I just have some feelings!"


    With that, song Zhong''s face suddenly changed, took a long breath, and then said decisively: "Song Zhong''s life is worth living with you before he dies! However, although song is not talented, he is not something to be slaughtered! Today I am risking my life to protect you! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 219

    Hearing song Zhong''s words, old devil Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "dead fat man, you are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. Do you really think you can protect them? That''s ridiculous, ridiculous! Ha ha! "


    "Ha ha!" The naked skinning Witch and others on one side also laughed.


    Only song Zhong said with a smile: "old devil Feng, don''t look at your confidence, but in fact, you''re not completely sure you can take me down, are you?"


    "Who said that?" After hearing the speech, the old wind devil immediately said proudly, "dead fat man, I dare to tell you clearly here that you can''t run today!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Song Zhong immediately turned his face, and then said proudly, "old devil Feng, if you really think I''m dead this time, I ask you, do you dare to tell all the secrets about my parents being killed?"


    "Well?" Old devil Feng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "how do you know there''s a secret?"


    "It''s about my parents'' revenge. Of course I''ll start investigating. In fact, I''ve been suspicious since the last time you ambushed me where my parents were killed. " Song Zhong then said, "old devil Feng, do you dare to tell me if someone from Xuantian other hospital tipped off and asked you to instruct your men to ambush my parents?"


    "Hey, hey!" After hearing this, old devil Feng smiled and said, "why should I tell you this?"


    "I can''t run anyway. It doesn''t matter if you say it?" Song Zhong sneered, "are you really worried about me running away, so you dare not take this risk? Afraid of betraying the traitors in Xuantian''s other courtyard? "


    "Hum, I''m not worried that you will run, but I don''t want you to be an understanding ghost. I want you to die. I don''t know who killed your parents!" The wind old devil said fiercely.


    "Ha!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately smiled and said, "old devil Feng, you are wrong. If you really hate me, you should tell me the truth. Let me know who the enemy is, but I can only watch her carefree, but there is no way. That''s the most painful. If I don''t know anything, it doesn''t matter, do you? "


    "Well?" Old devil Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked down and thought, and then said with a smile, "Hey, it seems that this truth is true. But, you boy, this is obviously a deliberate run on me. You don''t really have a plan to get out? "


    "Ha ha, are you really afraid of me running away?" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "in front of you, friar Yuanying, I''m a rookie in the foundation period. Even if there is a small moving order, I''m afraid I''ll be interrupted if I don''t have time to start! What else are you worried about? "


    "Hey, hey, you''re right!" The wind old devil nodded and then said, "however, I''d better be careful. I''d better take you down first, and then find a place where there is no one to talk to you. How about it?"


    The wind old devil said, with a sly smile on his face.


    Seeing this, song Zhong immediately tightened his face and hurriedly said, "wait! I have something else to say! "


    "Huh? What do you want to say? " The wind old devil said with a smile: "speak slowly, I''m not in a hurry!"


    Obviously, Feng Laomo is playing with song Zhong with the mentality of cat and mouse.


    Although song Zhong knew this, he couldn''t help but restrain his anger and said, "if you tell my parents! In return, I''ll tell you something you want to know! "


    "Well?" The wind old devil suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard the speech and said curiously, "you are a rookie in the foundation period. What news can I be interested in?"


    "Hey, maybe you''re well-informed, but you can only ask me about some things. For example, who defeated your young sect leader Yu Feng in the thousand green screen!" Song Zhong smiled treacherously.


    "What?" When the wind old devil heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and hurriedly asked, "do you know?"


    "Of course, and I know who the nine beautiful flowers belong to!" Song Zhong then said with a smile, "how''s it going? Is the news shocking enough? "


    "Enough shock!" Old devil Feng''s eyes widened, and then said fiercely: "I almost have no face to see the leader elder martial brother for this matter. If you can say it, I''m soft hearted for a moment. Maybe you can enjoy a few less instruments of torture! "


    "No, I just want to exchange information about my parents!" Song Zhong then said alertly, "old devil Feng, I warn you not to catch me alive. You know, I play God thunder. The three demons in the East China Sea have been beaten away by my yin-yang mixed yuan God thunder. If you dare to be strong, I''d rather be blown to pieces than tell you the news! "


    While talking, song Zhong stretched out his hands and showed 10 divine thunder with different attributes.


    Old devil Feng did have the idea of taking song Zhong down unexpectedly and then extorting a confession, but he was honest immediately after hearing song Zhong''s words and the ten divine thunder. He didn''t know that song Zhong''s physical quality was so abnormal that he could almost ignore the ten divine thunder. These ten divine thunders can even kill friar Jindan without protection. Now Song Zhong just plays with them. He has no magic weapon and magic protection, and can detonate at any time.


    Therefore, old devil Feng was afraid that song Zhong would commit suicide on the spot, so he would never find jiumeitu again. In desperation, he had no choice but to smile bitterly and say, "OK, dead fat man, you are cruel! I said not yet? However, how can you guarantee that you won''t go back on your word after you know my news? "


    "I''m song Zhong. I''ve never cheated anyone!" Song Zhong sneered, "please don''t compare me with you evil sects!"


    Old devil Feng got angry when he was scolded, but he had to restrain himself for the sake of jiumeitu, and then sneered, "OK, boy, you''re cruel! I can tell you about your parents first, but if you don''t tell me where jiumeitu is? I''m sure I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    "Hey, hey, since you''ve won, what are you afraid of? Speak quickly, younger generation, all ears! " Song Zhong sneered.


    "Good!" Old devil Feng gritted his teeth and promised to come down. He said in his heart, anyway, song Zhong is already the meat on the chopping board. It doesn''t matter to tell him. As long as he can take out the whereabouts of jiumeitu, this little risk is still worth taking.


    Thinking of this, the wind old devil waved his big sleeve and said coldly, "get out thousands of miles away. Who dares to approach, there is no amnesty!"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately realized that old devil Feng was about to tell song Zhong the secret of Qianyu gate, so they dared not neglect it. After giving gifts one after another, they flew away with the sword light. In the twinkling of an eye, only old devil Feng, song Zhong and Siyun Siyu sisters were left in the air.


    In the eyes of old devil Feng, the sisters Siyun and Siyu were already dead, so they didn''t care about them at all. After everyone left, he said with a smile: "Song Zhong, you said you also investigated the things of that year. In that case, do you know who betrayed them?"


    "Hum, do you still want to test me?" Song Zhong sneered and said, "but fire thousand dance?"


    "Well?" Old devil Feng''s face changed immediately after hearing the speech. He laughed and said, "OK, boy, you have two sons. Since you know it, why do you ask me?"


    "I just guess it''s her, but there''s no real evidence!" Song Zhong then said angrily, "so, it''s really this son of a bitch?"


    "Good!" Old devil Feng nodded and said with a smile, "it was she who informed me in person that I could send my golden pill disciples to catch your parents!"


    "Damn it!" Song Zhong couldn''t help being angry. After scolding severely, he continued to ask, "but huoqianwu is from Xuantian other courtyard, but you are from Qianyu gate. There is a difference of 18000 miles between you, but how do you know each other?"


    "Hey, hey, this is a long story!" Old devil Feng touched his beard and smiled.


    "I have plenty of time!" Song Zhong said coldly, "unless you tell me all the details, you can''t know the whereabouts of jiumeitu! Compared with a super nine grade Lingbao, these news that entered my dying ear should not be regarded as anything? "


    "Hey, hey, since you know you''re going to die, I''ll be generous once. I''ll just tell you!" The wind old devil then said with a smile: "first of all, if you want to know the relationship between huoqianwu and me, you must know her life experience first!"


    "Life experience?" After hearing the speech, song Zhong was stunned and immediately said, "isn''t she the little daughter of Taoist Huolong, the Yuanying elder of Xuantian bieyuan?"


    "Wrong, that''s just a cover!" The wind old devil said with a smile: "in fact, huoqianwu is the niece of the fire dragon Taoist priest. She should call the fire dragon Taoist uncle!"


    "Uncle?" Song Zhong then said in surprise, "that is to say, huoqianwu is the daughter of the sister of Huolong Taoist priest?"


    "No, it should be the daughter of Taoist Huolong''s sister!" Old devil Feng said with a smile, "don''t make a mistake!"


    "Who is the elder sister of Taoist Huolong?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "Hey, hey, this is not a secret. In our generation, we know a lot, but among the younger generation, we don''t know much!" Old devil Feng then said with a smile, "this sister of Taoist Huolong is also a famous figure! When it comes to Qingyun fairy, no one knows that she must be in the vast mountains? "


    "Qingyun fairy?" Song Zhong was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly and cried, "shit, she is as famous as the plum blossom goddess in Xuantian''s other courtyard, and is known as the Qingyun fairy, one of the three goddesses in the vast mountain! Isn''t that the leader of Xuanji pavilion? Han binger''s master! "


    "Hey, hey, good, that''s the man!" Old devil Feng said with a smile, "how''s it going? An accident? "


    "No wonder Taoist Huolong has a good relationship with Xuanji Pavilion, but it turned out to be so!" Song Zhong suddenly realized the Tao, but then he said differently: "no, since they are brothers and sisters, why are one in Xuanji Pavilion and the other in Xuantian other courtyard?"


    "Hey, hey, you don''t understand!" Old devil Feng explained with a smile: "Xuanji Pavilion is a branch of Xuanji Taoism. There is a rule in their sect. Female nuns in the sect can marry and have children. However, if you have a man, you must send him away. If you have a daughter, you must join Xuanji Pavilion. The parents of Huolong Taoist priest and Qingyun fairy are from Xuanji daozong and Xuantian daozong respectively. Therefore, after they were born, one is in Xuanji Pavilion and the other is in Xuantian other courtyard! "


    "Damn it, this relationship is really long enough!" Song Zhong scolded, and then said strangely again, "isn''t that right? Huoqianwu is a girl. Obviously, she should join Xuanji Pavilion. Why did she enter Xuantian other courtyard? "


    "Hei hei, because Aunt Qingyun hasn''t married all her life, huoqianwu is an illegitimate daughter who can''t be on the table, so she can''t stay in Xuanji Pavilion. She can only appear in Xuantian other courtyard as the daughter of Taoist Huolong!" The wind old devil said with a smile: "so, do you understand?"¡° I see! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "however, you still didn''t say how huoqianwu knew you!"¡° Ha ha, this! " The wind old devil said with a smile: "of course, I know her through her mother!"¡° Qingyun fairy? As the leader of Xuanji Pavilion, she even knows you as a heretical person? " Song Zhong couldn''t help wondering, "what''s your relationship?"¡° Ha ha, what do you say? What can be the relationship between a bitter wife and a man who is good at double cultivation? " The wind old devil then asked back with some pride. Song Zhong was not stupid. He understood what was going on as soon as he heard it, but he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help guessing, "isn''t it? Are you? "¡° Yes, we are lovers! " Old devil Feng said proudly, "even if fairy Qingyun is Xuanji Pavilion, even if fairy Qingyun is a powerful Yuan Ying Da Yuanman friar, she has to be a minister under the crotch of the Taoist priest!"¡° It''s impossible! " Hearing such shocking news, song Zhong couldn''t help shouting, "you must be fooling me?"¡° Silly boy, I have no time to fool you, a dying guy. That''s the truth! " The wind old devil shrugged¡° But why? " Song Zhong couldn''t help shouting¡° Well, what do you say? " Old devil Feng said reluctantly, "in fact, Qingyun fairy is also a poor person. After giving birth to an illegitimate daughter, she was abandoned by a heartless person. At that time, because of childbirth, she was seriously injured and faced a cruel internal struggle in Xuanji Pavilion. In desperation, she had to find me and understand Shuangxiu Avenue with me! In order to enhance our strength as soon as possible to protect ourselves! "¡° Well? " After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "can you improve your strength if Qingyun fairy asks you for double cultivation? You think I''m an idiot? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Your evil sect''s Kung Fu emphasizes harming others and not benefiting yourself. If she comes to you, she can only be sucked to death by you. How can she improve her mana? "¡° Ha ha, you boy, you are still young. You only know one thing and you don''t know the other! " Old devil Feng said with a smile, "Xuanji Taoist sect is all female monks. Naturally, there are many highly advanced double cultivation dharmas. When the double cultivation Dharma of the right path meets the double cultivation Dharma of my evil sect, a very mysterious change will occur. Of course, these are all things that can be understood by friars Yuanying. You don''t understand when I tell you! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 220

    "In short, with my help, Qingyun fairy entered the country quickly, even much faster than me. This made her position in the gate grow rapidly, and even pressed you to become the head of Xuanji Pavilion in one fell swoop. I think when she came to me, it was only the mid-term of Yuanying, but now, I only promoted to the mid-term, and she has entered the realm of Yuanying''s perfection, and she can immediately impact distraction! What a pity! " The wind old devil smiled bitterly.


    When it comes to this, old devil Feng doesn''t forget to shake his head and smile bitterly. It can be seen that he has a deep emotion. Song Zhong was almost stupid. Although he had long known that his parents'' death was in doubt, he never thought he could contact such secret news.


    However, at this stage, song Zhong had to continue to ask questions anyway, so he asked again: "so, huoqianwu found you through her mother?"


    "That''s not true!" Old devil Feng waved his hand and said, "after all, the affair between aunt Qingyun and me is top secret. No one knows except us. Even my leader elder martial brother doesn''t know. The reason why huoqianwu knows is completely an accident. That day, I was in a tryst with aunt Qingyun, but huoqianwu accidentally bumped into me. I couldn''t dodge and told her to recognize it! If you change people, you will naturally cut them with a knife and kill them. But huoqianwu is the only daughter of Qingyun fairy, but she is reluctant to kill. In this way, I know huoqianwu. "


    "And then? How did she betray my parents? " Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "How else can you sell it?" Old devil Feng shrugged and said, "she directly came to me and asked me to send someone to ambush. She must kill your parents. She also said that she was willing to promise each other as a reward. I didn''t want to do so. After all, her mother was a little tough and I couldn''t provoke it, but she threatened me with her mother and me. If I don''t agree, she will make it known to everyone, and then plant it on my head and let Qingyun fairy chop me alive! Tell me, isn''t this woman dumped by your father? As for the metamorphosis, it''s like this! "


    "Alas!" The wind old devil then said, "anyway, I have no way. In fact, I don''t want to kill your parents without anything. After all, it was a disciple in charge of Xuantian other Academy. It was no small matter. There''s no need. No one wants to die against that fierce fire dragon? But huoqianwu was so aggressive that I had to reluctantly agree to her. However, speaking of it, huoqianwu has a good taste. When she takes her red pill, she always calls your father''s name, which really annoys me! "


    When song Zhong heard this, he was already trembling with anger. Can''t help scolding: "this damn x man!"


    "Hey, hey!" The wind old devil smiled and said, "well, well, I''ve told you everything. You should always tell you the whereabouts of jiumeitu?"


    "Wait!" Song Zhong waved his hand and said, "you just say it''s fire thousand dance, but there''s no evidence. How can I believe you?"


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it? After all, I can''t prove it here, but if you can see huoqianwu, you can go and see the tattoo on her chest. It''s my masterpiece! " The wind old devil said proudly, "can this be regarded as evidence? Ha ha! "


    "Yes!" Song Zhong said coldly, "if I have a chance in the future, I must see it!"


    "Hey, hey, but it''s a pity. I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!" The wind old devil said proudly.


    "Maybe!" Song Zhong then said solemnly, "now I ask you the last question. As long as you answer me, I will tell you the whereabouts of jiumeitu immediately and never break my promise!"


    After hearing the speech, the wind old devil immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "OK! You ask! "


    "Did the fire dragon Taoist know that huoqianwu betrayed my parents?" Song Zhong asked coldly.


    "Hey, hey, this!" Old devil Feng smiled and said, "obviously, he didn''t know at the beginning. After all, it''s crazy. If it was spread to the fierce fire dragon in your palm yard at that time, it would be a terrible disaster. Besides, the family of fire dragon Taoist priest and the Hong family of fierce fire dragon are also worldly friends. He will certainly not let huoqianwu murder your parents. "


    "So he was kept in the dark by huoqian dance from beginning to end?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked. To tell the truth, the fire dragon Taoist has been good to him these years, and he really doesn''t want to see the fire dragon Taoist involved. Lest they have to fight each other in the future.


    However, things are often unsatisfactory. After hearing song Zhong''s words, old devil Feng sneered and said, "Song Zhong, you despise us too much. The fire dragon Taoist has lived for hundreds of years and traversed the vast mountains. He is also the No. 1 figure. Regardless of strength or plan, it is the best choice. Otherwise, it will not become the current leader of Xuantian other courtyard! Do you think these little moves of huoqian dance can hide from him at the beginning and later? Do you think that after the death of such a powerful friar as your parents, you Xuantian other courtyard will ignore it and don''t care at all? Hum, boy, you are too naive! "


    "Ah!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said in surprise, "do you mean that Huolong Dao knew about it after personnel?"


    "Of course!" Old wind devil said: "if Taoist Huolong hadn''t come out to wipe huoqian dance''s ass, how could this matter be suppressed? Do you really think people in Xuantian other hospital are idiots? Can''t you find any clues about where and by whom the disciple in charge of the Academy died? How is this possible? "


    "You mean, after the fire dragon Taoist personnel, they not only didn''t deal with the fire thousand dance, but also covered it for her?" Song Zhong then said fiercely¡° Do you need to ask? After all, huoqianwu is his nominal daughter. If this matter is uncovered, the Huojia and Hongjia will inevitably set off countless waves. Of course, huoqianwu cannot escape death, and the Huolong Taoist himself will be severely punished for his lax discipline. So when something like this happens, he can only knock off his teeth and swallow in his stomach, trying to cover up the fire. " The wind old devil then said with a smile, "of course, the fire dragon Taoist will not let the fire thousand dance go. Anyway, afterwards, the fire dragon Taoist ran to Qingyun fairy and made a big noise. He directly threw the fire thousand dance to Qingyun fairy and didn''t let her go back to Xuantian other hospital for more than ten years! "¡° Ah, no wonder huoqian dance is famous in the door, but there are always no people, but it turned out to be so! " Song Zhong then sneered, "hum, anyway, now the truth has come out! Huoqianwu, you wait. One day, I will break you up and avenge my parents! "¡° Hey, hey, fat man, don''t daydream! " The wind old devil immediately said, "now I have said all the things you want to know. Should you also express something?"¡° Hey, hey! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong smiled coldly, then raised his hands and pressed them on the shoulders of Siyun Siyu sisters¡° Baby, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to a safe place! " With that, song Zhong started directly without waiting for Siyun Siyu''s sister to answer. At the next moment, Siyun and Siyu sisters disappeared in front of Feng Laomo. Obviously, they had been put into their own life space by song Zhong. Together with Siyun and Siyu sisters, there is the huge black flying boat. Old devil Feng was surprised when he saw this, and then shouted nervously, "Song Zhong, what are you doing?"¡° Hey, hey! " Song Zhong said calmly, "I''m just clearing the scene. We don''t need them for the battle between us!"¡° Fight? " After hearing this, old devil Feng immediately said angrily, "dead fat man, you just said you wanted to tell me the whereabouts of jiumeitu. Do you want to go back now?"¡° Of course not! I''m not your dishonest bastards! " Song Zhong said proudly, "since I told you the whereabouts of jiumeitu, I will tell you!" Although the wind old devil was scolded by song Zhong very depressed, but the whereabouts of jiumeitu was obviously more important, so he strongly held back his anger and said with a smile: "well, you are a great hero and a great hero. Now, please honor your promise!"¡° No problem. Don''t you just want to know the whereabouts of jiumeitu? " Song Zhong sneered, "what do you think this is?" Then song Zhong shook his wrist and a emerald green folding fan appeared in his hand. Then he opened the folding fan naturally, circled the interested fan twice, and specially showed him the nine beautiful women on both sides¡° Nine beautiful pictures! " Seeing this, Feng Laomo immediately exclaimed, and then said with great joy: "ha ha, it can be said that" stepping on broken iron shoes, there is no place to find. It takes no time to get it! " So this baby is in your boy''s hand! That''s great! "¡° Hum! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "nine beautiful pictures are true in my hand, but the question is, do you have the ability to take them?" With that, song Zhong gently shook the nine beautiful pictures, and then saw nine female practitioners appear. Five sword practitioners set up a five element array with five element soul swords. The four nuns, each holding four magic weapons, namely Vajra pestle, relic, medicine tripod and wooden fish, set up the Vajra subduing the devil array, and all looked warily at the old devil Feng. Seeing this, old devil Feng was surprised and said, "nine heavenly demons? Well, how is this possible? Jiumeitu can''t even subdue me. Why should you let them recognize the Lord? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said with a bad smile, "guess?"¡° Damn it! " The wind old devil scolded: "can''t you tell me?"¡° Obviously not! " Song Zhong said badly, "because I want you to be curious forever. Hey, hey, do you want to know? If you want to know, you should take it easy. In case you accidentally kill me, you will never want to know! "¡° Damn it! " Old devil Feng was angry and half dead! I couldn''t help shouting, "you boy, this is clearly threatening me!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 221

    You know, jiumeitu is a super nine grade psychic treasure. Who is not jealous of this level of stuff? It''s a pity that Lingbao has spirit. Not everyone can dye it, especially jiumeitu. The two tests of recognizing the Lord are too abnormal. Friars go and die. That''s why they have been in Qianyu gate for so many years. No one can use them.


    But now, song Zhong easily recognizes him as the Lord. If Feng Laomo knew how song Zhong passed the test and could use it himself. Then, as long as he takes jiumeitu, he can become the master of jiumeitu. The power of this treasure in his hands must be incredible. At least there are few people at Yuanying level who can''t beat him. Even if they are distracted masters, they also have the power of a war.


    For such temptation, the wind old devil can''t be unmoved. Therefore, after a while, old devil Feng will not dare to go all out to kill him, because if he kills song Zhong, he will break his way to get jiumeitu.


    In this way, the wind old devil fell into the situation of being a rat repellent. However, song Zhong can give full play without scruples, and the strength gap between the two will be narrowed. In fact, this is a conspiracy of song Zhong.


    As an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, it is impossible for the wind devil to see through the ghost tricks of song Zhong. But the problem is that in the face of bait like jiumeitu, old devil Feng can only jump down without hesitation even if he knows it is a trap!


    After trying to understand the cause and effect, old devil Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "dead fat man, count you fine! However, if you think that a Lingbao can close the gap between you and me, it would be a big mistake. Friar Yuanying, you are definitely not a rookie in the foundation period! "


    With that, the wind old devil waved his big hand, and immediately a green flag three feet high appeared in front of him. The flag surface of the big flag fluttered in the wind in the air. After shaking a few times, the two green snakes embroidered on the flag surface came alive and turned into two wind dragons dozens of feet long and composed of blue light. Around the wind, the old devil kept flying up and down.


    Looking at the huge movement made by old devil Feng, song Zhong couldn''t help but be surprised. He immediately said with a bitter smile: "friar Yuanying is really extraordinary. After I plotted against him last time, the old devil Feng was beaten all over by the prohibition of Xuantian other court. Together with magic weapons at any time, he didn''t stay, either destroyed or confiscated. Normally, friars who have lost all their magic weapons should have greatly reduced their strength. But looking at the old devil of the wind, it is clear that he has refined another magic weapon! "


    Seeing song Zhong looking at his baby in surprise, old devil Feng couldn''t help saying proudly, "what''s the matter? I didn''t expect to have such a good magic weapon in my hand? "


    "It was a bit of an accident!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "look at this, is it at least a magic weapon of eight grades? But I remember the last time you were captured, you were already naked? "


    "Hum!" Old devil Feng was so angry that he snorted and scolded: "you fat man, if you don''t open the pot, you can''t lift it! I was so ashamed last time. Didn''t you do it all? Fortunately, the senior brother of the leader didn''t blame me. He also gave the spirits of two level 6 demon snakes to help me refine this wind snake flag! Boy, let''s see today whether friar Yuanying''s wind snake flag is powerful or your nine beautiful pictures are powerful! "


    With that, the wind old devil waved his big hand, and the two wind snakes immediately roared and surrounded song Zhong hundreds of feet away from the left and right.


    Seeing this, song Zhong was unwilling to show weakness. Immediately, with a wave of her hand, the nine beautiful nuns dispersed and met a wind snake. Soon, the battle began at an altitude of thousands of feet.


    The first is the five sword practitioners. At this time, they have already raised their strength to the state of the middle stage of Jindan with a series of adventures of song Zhong. In this state, the five element soul sword can exert most of its power in their hands.


    With the rotation of the five element sword array of the five sword practitioners, the strong sword Qi, like lightning breaking through the sky, swept hundreds of feet of space and mercilessly chopped at the wind snake.


    The yuan God of the wind snake is a level 6 monster and the level of a monk at the level of Yuan Ying. Naturally, he will not be killed so easily. It turned around in the very flexible air, avoided the sword Qi, and then approached the five sword practitioners and bited them fiercely.


    The two sides immediately got entangled. The sword Qi of the five sword practitioners was sharp, but the wind snake had no entity and was extremely flexible. It ran around in the air, leaving only green shadows and almost no body. Therefore, the five sword practitioners had no way to take it at a time. Of course, the wind snake doesn''t want to hurt the five golden elixir levels. He will arrange the sword repair of the five element sword array.


    As for the other side, it is another scene. The Vajra demon subduing array arranged by the four nuns just restrained the wind snake refined by the spirit of the monster. Therefore, they just released the golden light of demon subduing, which forced the wind snake to flee everywhere for fear of being covered. However, the wind snake is too fast. Although the four nuns can control it, it is difficult to catch it, and the two sides are in a state of balance for the time being.


    The wind old devil immediately looked at it and said with a careless smile: "ha ha, it seems that they beat a half weight!"


    "But it seems that jiumeitu still has the upper hand!" Song Zhong said slowly.


    "Hey, it''s not surprising. After all, jiumeitu has too many grades than them, and it''s normal to lose!" The wind old devil smiled and said, "however, this is enough. Because obviously, I won''t wait for them to lose! Boy, can we play now? " While talking, old devil Feng pinched his hands and made a decision. Suddenly, the white clouds in the sky began to change and soon became all kinds of weapons, including broadsword, sword, axe and stick. In short, there are all kinds of weapons. They are all composed of white clouds, so each one has a volume of tens of feet. It turns out that the old devil of wind is a martial artist, but his specialty is wind, and he is good at using all kinds of yin and wind to hurt people. At the same time, he is also good at controlling water mist and white clouds to form various weapons to attack opponents. This Taoist technique is extremely hidden and can hide the killing moves in the white clouds. Therefore, it is impossible to prevent. It is an extremely sinister Taoist technique. Because his life magic weapon used to blow the Yin wind was destroyed in Xuantian other courtyard, he could not recover for a while. Therefore, today he can only re-use this Taoism to clean up the song Zhong. Song Zhong didn''t know the details of others. Seeing that old devil Feng revealed such a skill, he couldn''t help but say in surprise, "what''s this?"¡° Hey, boy, you really haven''t seen it. It''s a profound Taoist art, called pinching clouds into soldiers. " Old devil Feng smiled and said, "now, please try the power of these weapons! Cut me! " The wind old devil said, one finger and one hook. Then he saw a huge white cloud broadsword fall from the sky and cut it hard at Song Zhong. Although it is only a broadsword composed of white clouds, it contains the powerful aura of friar Yuanying. I''m afraid its destructive power is comparable to that of friar Jindan. Therefore, song Zhong didn''t dare to be careless at all. He quickly summoned a big copper bell to top his head. As soon as the big bronze bell came out, the big knife of others arrived, and a loud noise was heard. The white cloud broadsword broke on the spot, turned into a white fog and disappeared. However, a dent four or five feet deep was cut out on the wind copper shell of the big copper bell. Seeing this, song Zhong''s eyes are almost green. You know, this is wind Copper? And it''s wind Copper, which has been refined by Jiumei for many reinforcement arrays. Although it''s not as strong as a magic weapon, its strength is definitely equivalent to more than five magic weapons. How can song Zhong not be surprised that such a powerful thing was cut so deep by a big knife composed of white clouds? Darling, the power of this broadsword is more abnormal than the sword repair in the golden elixir period! At the same time, Feng Laomo was as shocked as song Zhong. But the reason why he was shocked was that song Zhong, a big copper bell, was strange. This watch is all wind copper. It is only a relatively low-level material and can only be used to refine magic tools. Moreover, the surface of the big copper bell is full of potholes, with traces of fire, thunder, corrosion and various weapons. In short, it is full of holes and terrible. Such low-grade materials, so many scars, such an ugly shape. It should be a super junk. But in fact, it was this ugly thing that blocked his very powerful blow. It''s hardly justifiable, isn''t it? A broken thing that is obviously a low-level magic weapon. Why can you stop the blow of this Yuan Ying friar? Are you old? Just not working hard? Thinking of this, old devil Feng hooked again, drove a long sword and cut into the big copper bell of song Zhong. At the same time, he didn''t forget to sneer: "I don''t believe it. Such a broken copper bell can also block my unique skill!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said with a smile, "believe it or not, you don''t have the ability to do anything about it!" With the sound of "Dang", the big bronze bell once again blocked the attack of the old wind devil at the cost of a new wound. Seeing this, old devil Feng was angry and said, "Damn it, I don''t believe in evil. Today, I must chop it up!"¡° Ha ha, OK. Welcome to chop it. It''s your hero to chop it up. If you can''t chop it up, you''re a puppy! " Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing proudly¡° Damn fat man, I''ll let you know my power! " The wind old devil was furious at the speech, and then his hands shook continuously. Then he saw that all kinds of white cloud weapons in the sky hit the big copper bell on Song Zhong''s head like rain£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 222

    Under the full effort of Yuanying friar Feng Laomo, song Zhong immediately felt great pressure. In the clear sky, hundreds of white cloud magic soldiers suddenly appeared, frantically attacking the big bronze bell on Song Zhong''s head.


    There are broadswords sweeping and splitting vertically, spears piercing fiercely, and huge hammers falling from the sky. These magic soldiers smashed firmly on the big copper bell with each blow. The outer wind copper shell could not withstand such a powerful attack, and they broke and fell one after another.


    Soon, the big bronze bell, which was already full of scars, became more dilapidated. However, after so many years of repair, the big copper bell of song Zhong now has a layer of skin several feet thick. Even if it is hit and dropped by divine soldiers, it is not so easy to break through all of it.


    So song Zhong is not in a hurry. However, under the big bronze bell, he was a little nervous when he listened to the thoughts on it. But the problem is that song Zhong really has no good way to stop him except to bear it.


    You know, song Zhong''s strength improved too fast and didn''t have enough time to search for treasures, so there are not many magic weapons in his hand now. In addition to the big bronze bell and the nine beautiful pictures, there are only five elements of soul sword. Now the five element soul sword is in the hands of the five sword practitioners in jiumeili, and jiumeitu is entangled with the wind snake of the wind old devil. The big copper bell can only be passive defense for the time being. Therefore, song Zhong has fallen into a situation where there is no treasure available. I can only watch others beat him, but I can''t fight back at all.


    In fact, song Zhong, who is Lei Xiu, should still fight back at this time. But the problem is that he fought with the black shark king for two consecutive wars. In order to escape from tens of thousands of black sharks, he kept crazy about God thunder. He had already thrown one of the God thunder accumulated for several years, and now there are only dozens of them in his hand. Now throw it away. When you run for your life, you don''t have to throw it away. Therefore, song Zhong can only smile awkwardly now, but there is no way at all.


    The wind old devil didn''t care about these, but just kept pinching and making a decision. The white cloud magic soldiers came over like they didn''t want money. Looking at the broken pieces of the shell of the big copper clock, he couldn''t help being a little elated. Just a little depressed him. He had thrown away many white cloud magic soldiers at one breath. He only saw the wind Copper fragments flying around, but he couldn''t break them completely!


    The dead fat man seemed to look at ease under the big copper bell. He had the posture of "whatever the wind is in the southeast and northwest, I only need one bell". That''s really a clock in hand. I have it in the world! It seems that you don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Seeing this, the wind old devil who couldn''t attack for a long time couldn''t help getting angry. He immediately changed his hands and made a decision. At the same time, he sneered: "dead fat man, if I can''t break your tortoise shell now, I''ll obey you!"


    While talking, the wind old devil turned his hands up and down and made blue decisions. At the same time, all the white clouds in the sky disappeared and gathered together, and attracted a large number of white clouds from a distance. As a result, they soon condensed into a white cloud mountain with a radius of tens of miles and a height of ten thousand feet!


    Seeing the terrible shadow on his head, song Zhong was scared green. Tens of feet of magic soldiers can break pieces of wind Copper and fly around. At once, they can make mountains tens of miles away. They can''t directly throw themselves into the abyss underground? Even if the big bronze bell can stand it, its owner may not be able to stand the abnormal anti shock force?


    Even though song Zhong''s flesh is strong now, he also knows himself. At least his flesh is not qualified to compete with a mountain.


    So after seeing this, song Zhong no longer dared to be beaten passively. Fortunately, it took a long time for the wind old devil to perform this strong road skill. Taking advantage of this opportunity, song Zhong directly took out ten five element divine thunder, condensed it into a colorful yin-yang five element mixed divine thunder at the fastest speed, and then threw it directly.


    Seeing this, old devil Feng couldn''t help sneering. While continuing to cast the spell, he said proudly: "idiot, this is a mountain composed of white clouds. Do you think your Divine thunder can blow up such a big mountain? How childish! "


    As soon as Feng Laomo''s voice fell, the Yin Yang and five elements mixed with Yuan divine thunder of song Zhong exploded on the mountain. With a fireball rising thousands of feet around, all the surrounding white clouds were broken. However, although shenlei blew up a lot of white clouds, it actually only consumed a small volume of the mountain.


    Under the command of old devil Feng''s decision, but with a few breathing efforts, the blown gap was supplemented by white clouds flying from other places, which was completely the same as no explosion.


    When song Zhong saw this, he said he was not disappointed. It must be false. However, he soon cheered up and sneered: "I can''t blow up Baiyun Mountain, but I don''t believe that you old and immortal thing can stop my divine thunder at this time!"


    With that, song Zhong gathered a Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder again and hit the old devil himself directly.


    However, old devil Feng laughed and said, "boy, I''ll teach you a good one. Don''t throw this shit at a friar who is good at resisting the wind in the future. It''s not humiliating enough! Ha ha! "


    While laughing, the wind old devil turned directly into a breeze and disappeared in an instant. He didn''t appear in the distance until the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder went empty and exploded. With a proud look on his face, he said: "dead fat man, if you want to hurt me with this broken thing, you''d better throw hundreds of them at one go, it''s almost the same! Otherwise, it''s not enough! Ha ha! "


    Song Zhong almost died of anger. He doesn''t have hundreds of Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder in his hand. What do you take to hit him?


    At this time, the magic of the wind old devil was almost completed, and the final Baiyun Mountain was almost a hundred miles away. Supported by the magic power of the wind old devil, it is as firm as a rock and as heavy as a mountain!


    The wind old devil then said with a grim smile: "dead fat man, see how I smash your tortoise shell!"


    Then the wind old devil waved his hands, and the white cloud mountain fell from the sky and smashed down.


    Song Zhong knew that he couldn''t hide. He simply didn''t hide. He directly summoned the big copper bell and let its bell mouth aim at the Baiyun Mountain. Then use both hands to exercise the mana of the whole body at the same time and condense into a gray talisman. Then, song Zhong clapped the bottom of the big copper bell with both palms and roared, "break it for me!"


    As song Zhong put the talisman that condensed his whole body''s mana into the big copper bell, the giant copper bell with a height of dozens of feet gave an earth shaking long sound. A sound wave visible to the naked eye shot directly from the bell mouth with a diameter of more than ten feet, like a green dragon spraying water, and hit the oncoming Baiyun Mountain.


    The super mountain, which is helpless even for the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed God thunder, is fragmented under the impact of sound waves and decomposed into the most primitive white clouds and fog, turning all the miles into a vast expanse of white. But it was soon dispersed by the strong wind in the sky, which restored the sky to its original state again.


    It turned out that the reason why white clouds can gather into mountains is entirely because the special magic power of old wind devil connects them to form an overall structure. The sound wave emitted by the big copper bell is best at destroying the structure. Where the sound wave passes, all the structures built by the old wind devil are destroyed, so the Baiyun Mountain is restored to harmless white clouds. The killing move painstakingly arranged by old devil Feng was broken by song Zhong.


    Old devil Feng was surprised at this. He was not distressed that his killing move had been broken, but shocked by the sound wave attack from the big copper bell.


    "Sound attack? The sound attack that can break my unique skill is certainly not an ordinary magic weapon! " The wind old devil couldn''t help shouting: "dead fat man, what is your clock? It''s definitely not made of wind Copper! "


    It turns out that in the cultivation world, the treasures of sound attack are the most sharp and difficult to refine. Because the sound wave is too difficult to get, and the size is slightly different. Other magic weapons don''t matter, but when it comes to musical instruments, it will make different sounds, resulting in complete scrapping.


    Therefore, it is the most difficult to refine the treasures of sound attack. The materials required are also very picky. Generally, they are very high-grade materials. After refining, this magic weapon is famous for its sharp attack. Or unconsciously lead people into the illusion, or send out a sharp sound to attack the sword Qi, or sound wave impact. They are all Yin moves that cannot be prevented, so they are very popular.


    Because of this, the treasures of musical instruments are all high-grade goods, although there are also such treasures at the level of magic instruments. However, no one will use wind Copper to refine it. In fact, judging from the intensity of the blow just now, it can destroy Baiyun Mountain for hundreds of miles at once. It can be seen that the sound wave is powerful. Let alone wind Copper, a low-level to extreme material, is a magic weapon of sound attack refined by some high-level goods. I''m afraid it doesn''t have such power. Therefore, the wind old devil will have such doubts.


    Of course, song Zhong could not directly disclose the details of the big copper bell to him, so he just smiled and said provocatively, "guess?"


    "Damn song Zhong!" The wind old devil smelled the speech and scolded angrily: "just continue to be arrogant. When I catch you, you will regret it!"


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, song Zhong looked up to the sky and said with a laugh, "old devil Feng, if you hadn''t been captured by Xuantian''s other courtyard, it''s not arrogant to say this. But now, you''ve done your best, and you still can''t do anything about it. It can be seen that you don''t want to take me today! "


    After hearing this, old devil Feng was shocked. He couldn''t help but cry bitterly and said, "bitter, this dead fat man also has some insight. If I hadn''t been caught by Xuantian''s other hospital, I would have more than a dozen magic weapons on me. I can deal with this dead fat man. But after that, all my magic weapons were destroyed. Now it''s only a few years ago that I''ve worked hard to refine an eight grade flag, but now I''m still entangled by jiumeitu. I was the only one left with my bare hands, but I happened to meet this dead fat man with a sick big copper bell. My unique skill has nothing to do with him. What should I do? Is he really going to run away? God, I just told this fat man everything. If he runs away and tells those secrets, I''ll be dead! "


    Thinking of this, the wind old devil was so anxious that his forehead began to sweat. At this time, the battle between jiumeitu and two wind snakes finally changed. Although the two wind snakes have the level of friar Yuanying in strength, their strength is far more than Jiumei of Jindan level. But in wisdom, they are too much different.


    As magic weapons, the two wind snakes naturally do not have their own wisdom. They can only fight according to their instinct. Nine beauties are different. They are spiritual treasures. They all have their own independent wisdom and know how to cooperate. With the help of treasures such as five element soul sword, it will be better than the wind snake.


    First of all, the four Buddhist nuns who restrained the spirit of the wind snake were the first to make contributions. Their Buddhist golden light finally swept the fast flashing wind snake once. The spirit of the wind snake was melted on the spot by the golden light. It was so painful that the wind snake kept rolling in the air. Then four Buddhist treasures such as relic, medicine tripod, wooden fish and Vajra pestle were given to it. Just hit it half and a half.


    The five sword practitioners on the other side were unwilling to be outdone. After this period of observation, they finally grasped the movement law of the wind snake, and then made a cage with the five element soul sword, waiting for it to come to the door. He gave it a hard blow and left five dozens of wounds on it. The pain made the wind snake run around in the air for a long time before it healed the injury with magic power. Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "old devil Feng, it seems that your men are as unreliable as you! If so, I will walk! " With that, song Zhong really put on a look of leaving. Anyway, he can''t take a Yuan Ying friar, so he doesn''t have the delusion to get rid of old devil Feng and avenge his parents now. He just wants to flee here and make a comeback when his divine skill is great in the future. However, after hearing the speech, old devil Feng suddenly showed a ferocious look on his face. He immediately roared: "dead fat man, you don''t want to go unless I die!"¡° Old devil of the wind! " Song Zhong said calmly, "you are at a loss now. What qualifications do you have to stop me?"¡° Hum, I can''t understand my methods, you hairy boy! " The wind old devil immediately said with a ferocious face: "since you know so many secrets, you have to stay for me today anyway. Even if you pay a little price, I won''t hesitate!" With that, the wind old devil waved his hands at the two wind snakes in the distance, and then burst into a drink: "lead the devil into the body!" As the wind old devil burst into drinking, the two wind snakes in the distance roared together like taking stimulants, and then rushed to the wind old devil at a lightning speed and directly got into his body. With the penetration of the two wind snakes, the body of the wind old devil began to expand, and his face showed an expression of great pain. However, the spiritual pressure emitted from him soared extremely, but in the twinkling of an eye, it had increased several times, and it was almost possible to shock song Zhong directly with the spiritual pressure£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 223

    Song Zhong''s face turned pale when he saw this for the first time. When he saw the nine Tianyu demons coming back automatically, he couldn''t help shouting, "who''s going to tell me what''s going on?"


    A Tianyu witch immediately replied: "tell the master that old devil Feng is performing a magic trick called" introducing demons into the body ". In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to introduce the soul in his magic weapon into the body and then burn it, so as to release the terrible aura and make him temporarily increase his magic power several times! Because his two wind snakes are level 6 monsters, if they burn with all their strength, they will release a lot of aura. At this time, the strength of the wind old devil is estimated to have reached the perfect situation of Yuanying. For friars of this level, our sisters are unable to fight now. The master should go quickly! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard that the old devil had reached Yuanying''s perfect situation, he didn''t even think about it. He shouted, "OK, run!" With that, he grabbed a soul sword directly and used his milk strength to fly away.


    However, can the wind old devil tell him to run away? This is not an easy Taoist art. It not only consumes two precious level 6 wind snake spirits, but also damages his vitality and meridians. After all, the sudden surge of aura is not something his body can adapt to. So don''t use this spell. Once used, he will lose his strength after the event, and he will have to keep it for at least ten years. And the eight magic weapons that have just been refined have become waste because of the disappearance of the soul!


    How could old devil Feng let song Zhong escape at such a high price? After a little adapting to the soaring aura in his body, old wind devil roared: "dead fat man, where to escape!"


    While talking, the old wind devil, whose body soared and was full of Green Qi, burst out like a lightning bolt. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with song Zhong. Song Zhong couldn''t help but look desperate.


    You know, song Zhong is now a well-rounded monk who built the foundation. The power of the five element soul sword can almost play 70% or 80%, so the speed of the imperial sword is nearly 3000. In other words, you can fly three thousand miles in a quarter of an hour. This speed is definitely not slow, and so are ordinary Jindan friars.


    However, the wind old devil doesn''t need the sword at all. Just relying on the abnormal magic power to support and perform the wind system evasion, he can catch up with him in such a short time. In a word, the wind old devil''s evasion is at least 8000! It''s much faster than the ordinary Yuan Ying Friar''s imperial sword! This is terrible!


    In fact, the wind old devil is not only hiding speed and terror, but also abnormal to the extreme. He came to song Zhong''s back. Without saying a word, he raised his hand with a palm. Then he saw a green light hundreds of feet, like a green dragon going out to sea, and fiercely chopped at Song Zhong''s back!


    This blue light is very powerful. As soon as it appeared, it triggered a roar like thunder. The light and sound can shock the dead!


    In the face of such a terrible slap, even if song Zhong has confidence in his own flesh, he doesn''t dare to answer it hard? So he hurried out the big bronze bell and put it behind him.


    As soon as the big bronze bell appeared, the blue light arrived. The next moment, with a loud bang, the shell of the big copper clock snapped and broke a layer three or five feet deep. With another slap, it was straight through!


    Although this slap still didn''t break the big copper bell, the terrible force contained in it directly flew the big copper bell hundreds of miles away, and song Zhong was unlucky. When the big copper bell was hit directly, he felt like he was slapped head-on by a mountain. Almost the whole person was embedded in the wind copper shell of the big copper bell and flew out.


    Fortunately, song Zhong''s river blood pattern was launched at this moment. Although the cyan light did not completely block the terrible impact of the big copper bell, it also reduced most of it. Therefore, song Zhong was not broken, but his nose and face were swollen and dizzy!


    While song Zhong was still confused, the wind old devil took an arrow step, crossed hundreds of miles, came to song Zhong again, and raised his arm with a grimace, obviously trying to kill him directly. At this time, song Zhong is still in a confused stage. Where can he resist? If this slap comes out, song Zhong is almost dead!


    Fortunately, the nine Tianyu demons in jiumeitu were still outside. As soon as they saw that their master was in danger, they immediately gave a sedan call and rushed up recklessly. For a time, the nine golden elixirs launched an all-out offensive. They saw the sword overflowing and the treasure light blocking out the sun. The momentum was really extraordinary.


    However, their opponent this time is too abnormal. The friar in Yuanying''s perfect situation has already stepped into a period of distraction with half a foot. In this world, he is completely invincible.


    So when old devil Feng saw Jiumei''s fierce attack, he just sneered with disdain. Then he clapped two palms in a row and said with a sneer: "what''s Jiumei''s picture? Break it all! "


    With the two extremely powerful green lights, Jiumei''s four phase demon subduing array and five element sword array collapsed instantly. The nine heavenly desire demons shouted miserably, and their flesh collapsed. They had to fly back to song Zhong''s life space in the state of no phase demon.


    After the nine heavenly desire demons were solved in an instant, old devil Feng couldn''t help laughing proudly: "hahaha, dead fat man, I''ve broken the nine beautiful pictures. What unique skills do you have? Just take them out?"


    Song Zhong finally took advantage of the time that Jiumei fought for to wake up. Seeing that the nine Tianyu demons were so easily broken, he couldn''t help scolding him for not being successful. If he entered Yuanying level, Tianyu demons could appear with all his strength. Who can''t kill the idiot in front of him? Unfortunately, they are implicated by themselves and can only meet the enemy with the primary strength of Jindan. How can they defeat the friars in Yuanying''s perfect situation? However, despite such difficulties, song Zhong was not afraid at all, but aroused ferocity. As he continued to run with his sword, he shouted: "old man, what kind of big copper bell do you break my little master? Didn''t you just say you were going to break it? If you can''t break it, you''re a puppy! "¡° Well? " Old devil Feng was furious when he heard the speech. Then he was very angry and said with a smile: "well, I will complete you! I don''t believe I can''t break this broken bell! " With that, the wind old devil ran behind song Zhong again and slapped him directly. With a loud bang, the big bronze bell dropped countless wind Copper, while song Zhong was beaten hundreds of miles away again along with the big bronze bell. However, despite this, the big bronze bell is still not broken. Seeing that he missed again, old devil Feng couldn''t help making a real fire. He immediately stopped talking nonsense, just a fierce bang. Slap after slap and hit it hard. Big bronze bell and song Zhong kept flying in the fierce bombardment of old wind devil, and finally came to the sea. At this time, most of the wind copper shell of the big copper bell had been blown to pieces, and the body inside was exposed in one place. The dazzling golden light and majestic momentum immediately attracted the attention of old wind devil. As a well-informed monk Yuanying, even if he saw only the tip of the iceberg, old devil Feng immediately recognized the extraordinary of the clock. He couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy in his heart and said excitedly: "ha ha, fat man, is there really a treasure in here? It seems that it is also the level of Lingbao. Ha ha, I''m developed! Thank you for getting two Lingbao in a row, fat man! " Song Zhong was surprised to see that one of his biggest secrets was discovered by old devil Feng. However, he sneered hard: "if you are old and immortal, don''t dream. Even if you are dead, you won''t give jiumeitu and this clock to you!" At this time, song Zhong was already scarred and blue because he was hit and flew continuously. Even if it''s a perverted body, it can''t stand being hit hard by the big copper bell that was blown off by friar Yuanying dayuanman? Hearing song Zhong''s words, Feng Laomo couldn''t help laughing at the sky and said, "ha ha, you can''t help it! Now, where else can you run? " After hearing this, song Zhong suddenly felt a feeling of gloom and despair. Indeed, the speed is not as good as others, the strength is not as good as others, and I can''t find help in this vast sea. It can be said that there is no way in heaven, no way to enter the earth, and this is a dead end? However, up to now, song Zhong can''t be cheap easily. Seeing that he couldn''t run away, he simply got hit again, put away the big bronze bell, and then plunged into the sea. At the same time, he scolded: "old and immortal, even if I throw these babies into the sea, I will never cheap you!" Old devil Feng didn''t expect song Zhong to play this hand. In addition, song Zhong''s speed was not slow. It was a blink of an eye to go into the sea, so that he didn''t have time to stop it. When he reacted, song Zhong was already hundreds of feet underwater and was moving fast. Song Zhong thought that even if he went down to the sea. With Yuan Ying Da Yuanman''s terrible strength, people will certainly chase him soon. The only thing he wants to do is to throw away his baby before he dies. At least it''s too easy for Feng Laomo to get it. But song Zhong never thought that old devil Feng was at a loss when he saw song Zhong diving. He dared not chase into the water, but scolded in the air: "dead fat man, get out of here!" Song Zhong was immediately happy! He couldn''t help laughing and said, "old man, I''m free in the water. I don''t want to go up! You''d better come down! " In fact, song Zhong''s words are not bragging. Since he got into the water, he felt that the surrounding sea water was very friendly, and he didn''t even need to exercise at all. A pure aura automatically penetrated into his body from the water to make up for the loss£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 224

    At the beginning, song Zhong didn''t know why, but when he raised his hand, he saw some strange scales growing on his arm, and blood lines flickering on the scales. He suddenly realized what was going on.


    It turns out that the problem is still on the blood map of River map, which is refined by the essence of the mysterious turtle. In general, it can only be attached to people. However, song Zhong found another way to perfectly integrate it with himself with chaotic real fire. In this way, song Zhong has the lineage of xuangui, and he is also the best xuangui with Hetu blood pattern!


    You know, these black turtles are not easy monsters. It is said that they are the descendants of the divine beast Xuanwu, the ancestor of the water monster, and the absolute overlord in the water!


    Therefore, song Zhong was like a duck to water after he entered the water. As long as his mind moved, the blood lines on his body gave birth to a blue light, wrapped him and walked rapidly with water dun. In addition, he also held a water system soul sword in his hand. After the combination of the two, song Zhong''s travel speed in the water was faster than that in the sky, which could reach about 5000.


    Of course, this speed is far less than the old devil, but it also makes him catch up with himself a little slower. The most important thing is that song Zhong was surprised to find that Feng Laomo was afraid of water. He only dared to chase song Zhong in the air and yell, but he was stunned and didn''t dare to chase him in.


    At first, song Zhong thought that Feng Laomo wanted to play with himself slowly, but later he found that he was really worried. Then he suddenly understood. The wind old devil is specialized in the art of resisting the wind. After swallowing the wind snake, he is full of wind aura. The wind comes and goes freely in the sky and gallops freely. Therefore, it can reach 8000 escape speed only by virtue of escape skill.


    But after diving into the water, how can the wind act? Therefore, as long as the wind old devil gets into the water and ensures that the speed is greatly reduced, he will certainly not catch up with song Zhong, so he is so anxious.


    After understanding the truth, song Zhong immediately realized that this seemed to be a good opportunity to escape. Naturally, he was even more reluctant to go up. Just keep your head depressed, recognize the depths of the sea and gallop away. At this time, song Zhong did not care about the monsters in the East China Sea. He just wanted to get rid of the big trouble behind him. Anyway, no matter how fierce the monster is, it can''t be as fierce as the wind old devil in Yuanying''s perfect realm.


    The wind old devil who chased in the sky saw that song Zhong ran so fast in the water. In the twinkling of an eye, he went down thousands of miles. He was worried immediately. You know, the East China Sea is not a good place, especially in the hinterland. Many level 67 monsters are sneaking in there. Although I have a lot of power to attract demons into the body, it''s a pity that it can''t last for a long time. If the time drags on and the spirits of the two wind snakes burn out, my strength will be greatly reduced at that time, but I encounter a level 67 monster. I have no place to cry!


    So in a hurry, the wind old devil couldn''t care any more. He simply came to the sea and slapped it hard across the sea. With a loud noise, countless water splashes came. The wind old devil slapped a huge pit thousands of feet deep on the sea, and his strength rushed straight to song Zhong in the sea.


    However, the wind old devil''s palm wind was fierce and unparalleled, but after all, it was so deep across the sea. When the palm wind crossed the sea, song Zhong dodged away in advance like a swimming fish, but was washed by the water pressure. This level of water pressure could not even break the protection of the river blood pattern on Song Zhong''s body, which naturally had no effect on his strong body.


    Song Zhong was overjoyed when he saw that he could easily avoid the wind in the water. His heart was full of the joy of narrowly escaping from death. Then he laughed at the wind old devil above and said, "ha ha, old man, you can''t hit me! I''m sure I can escape from you today! Just wait for me. I''ll make you and your lover pay the price! "


    Hearing this, old devil Feng felt as if he had been thrown into an oil pot. He was so anxious that he almost didn''t spit blood.


    You know, if song Zhong escapes today, he will make public the adultery between Lord Xuanji and him. Qingyun fairy, the leader of Xuanji Pavilion, will be ruined naturally. How can she spare old devil Feng? He is a serious Yuan Ying, a round friar. He is different from Feng Laomo, who has been promoted temporarily by magic. If you really annoy the green cloud fairy, people can make the wind old devil disappear with a wave. Even the lust demon Taoist, the leader of Qianyu sect, may not be able to protect him.


    At the thought of this serious consequence, the wind old devil was so anxious that a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. How dare he hesitate? He immediately slapped hard, and then slapped it down. Want to rely on a series of attacks to kill song Zhong.


    Don''t say, the wind old devil''s move is really useful. With the blue palms passing by, pieces of water rose into the sky, and sea pits thousands of feet deep appeared out of thin air.


    Song Zhong in the water immediately felt great pressure. He could only try his best to dodge left and right. From time to time, he would be rubbed by the palm wind, and then rolled continuously by the sea. He looked very embarrassed!


    Several times, song Zhong didn''t adjust his body fast enough and was almost hit by the palm wind. Fortunately, Hetu blood pattern played a great role at this time. With song Zhong''s extensive use of water system evasion and absorbing a large amount of pure aura from the sea, his black turtle blood gradually revealed, countless fine scales began to appear on him, and a turtle shell grew on his back.


    The scale reduced the resistance of song Zhong in the water and accelerated his speed again. And the aura absorbed has also increased a lot, making song Zhong feel more and more spiritual. The tortoise shell showed its terrible protection ability, not only withstood a large number of shocks, but also further strengthened the protective light emitted by Hetu blood patterns. Song Zhong estimated that the existence of turtle shells at least increased the intensity of the divine light of body protection several times. The divine light that was once rubbed by the palm wind and would be broken is now just shaking for a while. Song Zhong can deal with the attack of old wind devil more easily. However, in this case, song Zhong''s shape becomes much more ugly. In addition to his hair, his whole body is covered with scales. With a turtle shell, he looks like a black turtle. When song Zhong was running away, he happened to see his own appearance. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "Mu Zirong didn''t put on a green hat for me, but I became a living bastard!" Although song Zhong was depressed, he had to continue to run for his life, so he soon let go of his feelings and devoted himself to running for his life. On the contrary, Feng Laomo wholeheartedly wanted to kill song Zhong. Two people chase and run, even if it is marked! In the sky over the East China Sea, if you happen to meet them, you will see an extremely terrible scene. A black figure darted in the water, and another cyan waved his palm on his head. Each cyan palm shot can make a deep pit of thousands of feet, and the splashing water soared hundreds of feet high. The water spray in front hasn''t completely fallen, but the water behind splashes again. Looking from a distance, it''s like a giant whale spraying water. It''s very spectacular! So that all the monks who saw this scene couldn''t help being surprised and guessed the origin of the two figures~~~~ I am ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. At their abnormal speed, they ran out tens of thousands of miles in an hour or two. This place is already the world of monsters in the East China Sea. At this time, song Zhong was also exhausted. Continuous avoidance of the palm wind requires his high concentration. Such a long time of concentration naturally makes him a little tired. In addition, he was injured by the wind old devil at the beginning, and he has never had a chance to treat. It''s strange that he can stand running down in such a breath. But the wind old devil is still bombarding. In order to survive, song Zhong can only barely support it. However, fortunately, the wind old devil himself is also at the end of the crossbow. After chasing down tens of thousands of miles, he didn''t know how many palms he had split, and the spirits of the two wind snakes burned seven or eight. But in order to keep his secret and old life, Feng Laomo also tried his last strength to kill song Zhong, who looked as shaky as before. It can be said that the competition between the two has reached the last minute, depending on who can stick to it better. Obviously, the wind old devil with deep cultivation is obviously better in endurance than the injured song Zhongyao. If you keep fighting like this, the final winner is likely to be the wind old devil. But at this critical moment. The distant sky suddenly heard a crisp bird song. After hearing this, the tired song Zhong and the wind old devil couldn''t help but be stunned. Then they quickly looked up and saw a beautiful thunder Eagle several feet in size. It flew rapidly in the distance. It made a circle on the head of old devil song Zhong and Feng, and then flew in one direction at a very fast speed. It was obviously going back to report. As soon as song Zhong saw Lei Ying, he immediately thought of the beautiful and dangerous little girl, the East China Sea Patrol envoy Lei Ying king. Then song Zhong''s heart moved. He said, if I spell it like this, I can''t use up the Yuan Ying friar Feng Laomo. In that case, anyway, I will die sooner or later. I simply take the same tired old wind devil to see the thunder eagle king. With the thunder eagle king and her more than 10000 thunder eagles, the old wind devil at the end of a powerful crossbow should still be able to do it. Hey hey, let the thunder eagle king pick up a bargain! It can be regarded as making up for last time''s impoliteness! Thinking of this, song Zhong sneered, and the fleeing direction began to approach the direction where the thunder eagle had just disappeared. I intend to meet the thunder eagle king early£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 225

    Old devil Feng is not an idiot. In fact, he is a veteran at all, so he immediately guessed song Zhong''s psychological plan when he saw song Zhong''s action. He couldn''t help scolding: "dead fat man, that direction is Lei Ying king. Even if you lead me to her, I can leave at any time, but you can''t run? Why don''t you come with me? I won''t kill you. Is that all right? "


    Obviously, at this time, the wind old devil also thinks that he can''t beat the thunder eagle king with tens of thousands of younger brothers. Although he may not really fight, he is not afraid of ten thousand. If he does fight, song Zhong will have no time to cry. Therefore, he had to give in to song Zhong.


    But song Zhong didn''t appreciate it at all. He sneered: "ha ha, are you afraid? Too late! To tell you the truth, even if I die, I will take you son of a bitch on my back! "


    "You, you idiot! If you don''t go, you have to die? " The wind old devil''s angry way.


    "Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense?" Song Zhong disdained.


    Seeing that song Zhong didn''t believe it, old devil Feng couldn''t help wailing, and then said anxiously, "can''t I swear to you?"


    "Swear?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he was stunned. His heart said, is the old boy really afraid? However, even if he swore, he could not give his life and death to him. So song Zhong immediately said, "sorry, you swear I don''t believe it either. If you are really afraid of the thunder eagle king, you might as well leave now. I promise you won''t spread your secret everywhere after you get out of danger! "


    Just as song Zhong can''t trust the wind old devil, the wind old devil can''t trust song Zhong at all. Even if song Zhong had some credibility before, it was related to Lao Ming''s life after all. How dare Feng Laomo believe it?


    So the wind old devil clenched his teeth and said angrily, "dead fat man, you forced me!"


    With that, the wind old devil''s hands were like cramps, and almost took out his milk strength. The wind old devil was cruel, and the palm winds immediately fell down like rain, and countless splashes rushed into the sky. Song Zhong in the sea also felt great pressure. Even if he tried his best to dodge, he was still shaken by the huge water pressure, and the divine light of river blood lines on his body became shaky and was about to break.


    Once the protective magic light breaks, song Zhong''s body will directly withstand a huge impact and will inevitably be injured. Once he is injured, his body will no longer be flexible. Eight achievements have to be slapped by old wind devil. At that time, even the gods can''t save him. At this time, song Zhong was helpless. He could only watch the body protection light gradually shrink and finally collapse. Then, the huge water pressure in all directions hit song Zhong. At the same time, a strong palm wind of old Feng devil was photographed again.


    Song Zhong was about to be hurt by water pressure and killed by old wind devil. Suddenly, countless thunder Eagles appeared in the sky. They flew quickly without covering their ears. Without saying a word, they vibrated their wings and clapped thousands of white lightning with the thickness of buckets. Without exception, they all hit the old devil at the wind.


    If at ordinary times, the wind old devil can naturally resist with magic weapons. But now, his last treasure was destroyed by himself and became a bare pole commander. In this case, the wind old devil naturally did not dare to be careless. He could only urge the method to make a decision and use the wind escape to avoid it instantly. In this way, he also lost the opportunity to strike song Zhong continuously.


    Seeing this, song Zhong, in despair, was overjoyed. Without saying a word, he hurried to recruit the big bronze bell again to block the palm wind. Although his whole person was injured again by the big copper bell returned from the earthquake, he even vomited a mouthful of blood. But it''s much better than being killed on the spot. In particular, the wind old devil was temporarily forced away, which gave him a chance to breathe. Otherwise he would have just died.


    At this time, Lei Shaner, the king of thunder Eagle riding on a giant thunder eagle, also appeared. She was still the lovely appearance of the teenage girl, but her face was anxious at this time. When she came to song Zhongtou, she shouted with great concern: "Hello, your highness, are you all right?"


    Song Zhong and Feng Laomo were silly when they heard this. Especially song Zhong, Xin said, when did he become his little highness? What the hell is the thunder eagle king doing?


    Old devil Feng was also surprised, but he soon realized that Lei Shan''er, the king of thunder eagle, might have recognized the wrong person. So he quickly shouted in the distance: "thunder eagle king, thunder flash, this is a matter between us human friars. I advise you not to interfere. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    In another case, if old devil Feng shouted like this, Lei Shaner, the opposite thunder eagle king, would probably turn around and leave. Because old devil Feng is now a round monk of Yuanying. Although he looks a little embarrassed, his strength still exists. Generally speaking, even if an expert at this level can''t beat the tens of thousands of thunder eagles, he can still do it if he wants to kill thousands and then run away. Thunder eagle king thunder Shan''er is not an idiot. Naturally, he will not lose so many men for no reason for a human friar.


    However, this time, the wind old devil was obviously wrong. Lei Shaner, the king of thunder hawks, stood upright with angry eyes. He stretched out a small jade hand, pointed to the nose of old devil Feng and scolded: "you damn bastard, dare to attack the emperor''s Miao people in the East China Sea. You really deserve to die! Little ones, give it to me and chop this bastard alive! "


    The surrounding thunder Eagles heard that there was no nonsense at all. They flapped their wings and shot lightning like a rainstorm from all directions.


    Old devil Feng is not a good tempered man. He was beaten by people one after another without asking, and he was angry immediately. First, a beautiful wind escape, avoid the lightning around, and then take several palms. The cold palm wind splits thousands of feet away at a time. All the thunder Eagles affected by the palm wind, without exception, are broken bones and tendons, whining and falling down. Obviously, they can''t live.


    Old devil Feng is worthy of being a friar of Yuanying Da Yuan man level. With just a few slaps, he killed nearly 100 thunder eagles, which scared the surrounding thunder eagles to dodge.


    At the same time, old devil Feng also sneered: "Lei Shaner, it''s OK for you to bully your younger generation in the East China Sea. Unfortunately, you''re not qualified to do it against me. If you are sensible, roll now. I will let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I will kill you hairy beasts! "


    Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, was surprised when she heard the speech. She looked at her dead men and song Zhong in the sea. Then she said very firmly, "I don''t care what you are. In short, no one can bully your highness in the East China Sea. If you are sensible, go away immediately. Otherwise, we will leave you even if we fight to death! "


    The wind old devil suddenly became angry when he heard the speech, and then said angrily, "well, you idiot who doesn''t know good or bad, see how I deal with you!"


    Then the wind old devil rushed over madly and slapped Lei Shan''er directly at the thunder eagle king.


    Lei Shan''er, the king of thunder eagle, as the head of a family, is not in vain. Without waiting for the wind old devil to approach, he dodged away with high flying speed, and screamed, "kill him!"


    After hearing the news, tens of thousands of thunder Eagles immediately rushed up again. Some directly tore and fought hand to hand, while others desperately released lightning in the distance, all in a desperate posture.


    Even though the wind old devil was fierce, he was entangled by these deadly thunder Eagles for a time. He couldn''t help roaring, but also desperately clapped his hands. With the blue palms flying out, a large number of thunder Eagles were killed by him on the spot. But the thunder Eagles didn''t care. They attacked one after another, wave after wave! Hold the wind old devil.


    While the thunder Eagles were fighting for time with their lives, Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagles, shouted to song Zhong below: "your little highness, run! We''ll try our best to hold him down! " While talking, Lei Shan''er, the king of thunder eagle, took part in the war himself. Just watching her compatriots die miserably, her lovely little face always has an indelible tear mark. That lovely expression conquered song Zhong''s man''s heart at once!


    Although song Zhong doesn''t know why Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, is like this, as a man and an indomitable man, how can he let women stay behind and run away?


    In particular, seeing those beautiful thunder eagles, for their successive death, their beautiful feathers stained with blood, spilled like a blizzard, countless cries, and the tears in the eyes of Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagles, all made song Zhong in a stage of complete anger.


    Finally, song Zhong, whose anger continued to the extreme, completely broke out. When he roared, the whole man burst out of the sea like a shell. With his arms open, dozens of divine mines with different attributes appeared together.


    The left hand is all Yin thunder and the right hand is all Yang thunder. This time, these divine thunder were not mixed, but all integrated into song Zhong''s arms, making his two arms colorful and radiant. This is a special thunder technique, five thunder divine fist, recorded by song Zhong in the ancient thunder amulet exchanged for Wudao tea. It means to suck the divine thunder into your arm and hit it as a fist.


    The advantage of five thunder divine fist is that its attack power is highly concentrated. Unlike other divine thunder, it also becomes scattered when it explodes, so its power has been increased several times. But there are also disadvantages, that is, the thunder power of the five thunder divine fist is foreign after all, and it is extremely violent, so it will cause damage to the flesh. Therefore, the premise of using the five thunder divine fist is that the body must be strong enough. Otherwise, the five thunder divine fist will destroy the body before it is played. Even if it is successfully cast, the caster will suffer some pain or even damage. This is why song Zhong has been unwilling to show it.


    This time, song Zhong was obviously forced to use it by force, so he didn''t care about his body. Because of his extremely fast speed, song Zhong came to the wind old devil with full anger in just a moment, and then hit the wind old devil''s chest with two brilliant fists.


    It has to be said that old devil Feng is worthy of being a monk Yuanying. Even if Lei Ying shared most of his energy, he still quickly noticed song Zhong''s sneak attack. However, he was too confident in his current body. He thought that nothing could hurt him after he led the devil into the body. So he didn''t bother to take care of song Zhong''s fist. Instead, he took the opportunity to slap song Zhong.


    Therefore, both of them are tragic.


    Although song Zhong now has a pair of tortoise shells, and they are still black turtles, it''s a pity that after all, he can''t stop Yuanying''s round Friar''s blow. So he was beaten to pieces, and the whole man flew out. I don''t know how far. Even before he could even speak, he took a mouthful of blood and went into a coma. Before the coma, song Zhong felt vaguely that he had fallen into a very soft place, and there seemed to be a very gentle voice calling him anxiously.


    As for Feng Laomo, although he is physically strong, song Zhong is not a vegetarian? Song Zhong''s own body can be comparable to the level five peak monster. His two arms flash with the power of hundreds of thousands of kilograms, plus the five thunder divine fist formed by dozens of five element divine thunder. After these two fists hit, two terrible forces of yin and Yang burst out directly on the old devil Feng. The wind old devil''s proud body protector Qingguang was smashed by the terrible force from the intersection of yin and Yang aura, and then hundreds of thousands of kilograms of terrible fist strength hit his flesh, directly beat the wind old devil to vomit blood and fly, and was seriously injured on the spot! Old devil Feng saw that song Zhong was slapped by himself, but he fell into the hands of thunder eagle king Lei Shan''er. He was anxious and angry. Because he clearly knew that his slap didn''t kill song Zhong. It is not only because song Zhong''s defensive power is abnormal, but also related to the serious loss of aura caused by the continuous operation of Feng Laomo. If at the beginning of his magic introduction, this slap eight achievement would kill song Zhong. Unfortunately, now he is at the end of his power, so he only wounded song Zhong, but didn''t kill him. Lei Shaner, the king of thunder hawks, was obviously aware of this. After catching the unconscious song Zhong, she hurriedly fed song Zhong several miraculous pills, and then ran away without saying a word. Old devil Feng was very anxious when he saw this. I wanted to catch up, but countless thunder Eagles around me launched a more violent attack than just now. No matter how much sacrifice they made, old devil Feng would not have the opportunity to chase thunder eagle king Lei Shaner. The wind old devil just tangled with these thunder Eagles for a few rounds, and he couldn''t stand it at once. At this time, it was time to lead the devil into the body, and song Zhong seriously injured him, displaced his five internal organs and cracked his sternum. If you don''t retreat for treatment, I''m afraid you''ll have to become the food of these thunder Eagles! In all desperation, the wind old devil had to cry sadly, forcibly kill a blood path, and fled back to the mainland in embarrassment£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 226

    Although the thunder Eagles had the upper hand, a Yuanying friar wanted to escape, and they were helpless. They could only watch the wind old devil disappear into the sky with the wind escape technique. After chasing in the air for a while, the thunder Eagles gave up the chase and turned to fly in the direction of the disappearance of Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagles. Then the unexpected encounter completely subsided. But there are countless feathers and thunder Eagle bodies on the sea.


    ~~~~I am ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The battle of Cuizhu island was neither fierce nor fierce. After all, the noise on Cuizhu island was not very big, and it passed quickly, hardly disturbing people. However, the impact of this war is extremely huge.


    In fact, the wind old devil originally meant to come to the East China Sea alliance quietly, kill song Zhong silently, and then leave quietly. I don''t want to make it all over the city.


    But old devil Feng never thought that song Zhongshi was so difficult that many people in the East China Sea saw him when he was chasing him. And when the wind, the old devil only wanted to kill song Zhong, and he didn''t have a chance to kill people.


    In this way, the news can no longer be blocked. In addition, the identity of muzirong captured by old devil Feng is different. After all, he is the granddaughter of the head of Xuantian other courtyard. He dare not be too presumptuous at this sensitive time. Since we couldn''t block the news, we had to let muzirong go. Therefore, the news was soon known by fire sperm.


    Then, the people of Xuantian other courtyard led by fire sperm set off a huge wave in the East China Sea alliance. Directly poked the matter to the leader and four vice leaders of the East China Sea alliance.


    Speaking of it, the leader of the East China Sea alliance is a monk of Yuanying Da Yuanman level named Donghai Sanren. He has no school and no sect. He is a casual monk. With his strong strength and good popularity, he is favored by all schools and sects and becomes the leader of the East China Sea alliance.


    Of course, as Yuanying''s well-rounded friar, Donghai scattered people have no spare time to manage the East China Sea alliance. They all practice in isolation and prepare to be distracted. Therefore, the supreme power of the East China Sea alliance is actually concentrated on the four vice alliance leaders.


    The four vice alliance leaders are held by Yuanying elders of various factions in turn, including two for good and two for evil. However, they are not willing to manage the secular world. They usually practice hard in their respective camps, so the actual things of the East China Sea alliance are in the charge of the following Jindan friars.


    But this time, such a big thing happened, involving brother Yuanying, old devil Feng. Friar Jindan couldn''t control it, so fire sperm and others directly alerted the five principal and vice alliance leaders.


    After they listened to the story of Huojing and muzirong, they immediately flew into a rage. One after another angrily scolded old devil Feng for being shameless, and even the vice leader of the evil sect firmly stood on the side of Xuantian other courtyard. Then they went straight to Cuizhu island with their swords to find old Feng''s Potion.


    This is entirely because the rules of the East China Sea alliance actually have a bottom line. The wind old devil obviously crossed this bottom line. If it is not punished this time, Yuan Ying friars of other sects will probably come to the East China Sea alliance to kill the elite disciples of rival sects at will. If you come and go, won''t the East China Sea alliance be in direct chaos?


    If the East China Sea alliance is in a mess, the task of eliminating monsters will run aground. After the task of exterminating monsters runs aground, it will lead to the turning over of monsters in the East China Sea and eventually lead to a terrible wave of monsters. As soon as the animal tide appears, one of the friars in the vast mountain will be counted as one. Regardless of good and evil, they must follow bad luck?


    Therefore, the evil move of the wind old devil has reached a level enough to shake everyone''s interests. Therefore, the five leaders, both positive and negative, opposed it.


    In fact, old devil Feng himself knew that he would provoke criticism this time, but he hated song Zhong so much that he couldn''t bear it, so he took a risk. But even so, old devil Feng didn''t want to make things big, so as not to provoke criticism. That''s why I wanted to secretly get rid of song Zhong. In the future, even if Xuantian didn''t ask, he would never admit it. In that way, although it will still provoke retaliation from Xuantian other courtyard, it will not be criticized by so many people.


    Unfortunately, the trend of things was completely out of the control of old devil Feng. He calculated song Zhong, but he didn''t kill him, and leaked the news. Feng Laomo was not stupid. He knew he had screwed up at first sight, so he didn''t dare to stay in the East China Sea alliance and ran away early.


    Therefore, when the five leaders and vice leaders of the East China Sea Alliance came to Cuizhu island to ask old devil Feng to apologize, they left an empty space and only caught the Jindan disciples left here.


    Although I didn''t catch old devil Feng, how can I make things clear when I come here, so that I can explain to Xuantian other courtyard?


    Therefore, a temporary meeting was held in the hall of Cuizhu island. On the throne, naturally, the East China Sea scattered man, the leader of the East China Sea alliance, is an old man who looks very kind. If you don''t look carefully, you will even mistakenly think he is a rich man!


    On the left and right of the Donghai scattered people are four vice alliance leaders. On the left are two friars of the evil sect. They are thin and dry, dressed in black and cold as stones. The other was a man in royal clothes with a fierce face. The two decent monks on the right are a man and a woman. They are handsome and handsome, and they are just middle-aged. The woman is an old woman, holding a leading crutch, with a head of silver like snow and a face full of evil spirit. She doesn''t look like a decent person, but like the evil star of an evil sect.


    Below the five main and Deputy alliance leaders are Huojing, muzirong, and the person in charge of qianyumen, a Feng * * Xiu named cui''er. After dismissing the idle people, the Donghai scattered people said faintly: "today, there are fire sperm from Xuantian other courtyard, suing the wind old devil of Qianyu gate for bullying the small and killing song Zhong, the elite disciple of Xuantian other courtyard for no reason. May I ask you something? "¡° This? " Cui''er frowned a little and immediately explained, "let me tell you a few predecessors that song Zhong did come to Cuizhu island to find trouble. As a result, he happened to meet martial uncle Feng who came here occasionally. That song Zhong made rude remarks, so he was taught a lesson by martial uncle Feng! "¡° Nonsense! " When the fire sperm heard the speech, he immediately said angrily: "the old devil of the wind obviously received the news of the naked skinning witch, so he specially waited for him here! Pity my nephew song Zhongxian. He was deceived by the Witch and fell into the trap of your thousand desires door! "¡° Brother Huo! " Cui''er heard the speech and couldn''t help sneering: "this Cuizhu island is the territory of our thousand desire gate. Who told the dead fat man to surpass his strength and come to rob it?"¡° Nonsense! " The fire sperm immediately said angrily, "Cuizhu island is clearly the public property of the East China Sea alliance. When did it become your thousand desires gate? My martial nephew won a command of East island because of his great skill in killing the black shark king. He likes this place. Cuizhu island is his. What qualifications do you have to drive him away? "¡° This ~ "cui''er was speechless when she heard the words. Because qianyumen''s occupation of Cuizhu island is really bad. Now people blame it in front of the five heads and deputy heads of the East China Sea alliance. Cuier really has no sophistry. What a person with fire sperm? Seeing that cui''er was speechless, she immediately chased and beat hard, and continued to say sadly and angrily: "several alliance leaders, my nephew song Xianer, just came to the East China Sea alliance. After only a few months, they forced Lei Shaner, the patrol envoy of the East China Sea, to kill the black shark king, and rescued dozens of colleagues. It can be said that they have made outstanding contributions! But he is such a man with outstanding military achievements. He didn''t die in the hands of monsters in the East China Sea, but he was plotted by the beasts of Qianyu gate! Moreover, it was calculated by a Yuan Ying friar. He''s just a foundation Builder! The thousand desires sect is despicable and shameless. It''s heinous! Ask several alliance leaders to do justice for my good nephew! " Fire sperm, the old fox, said in tears and showed a very sensational performance. So that the five leaders and vice leaders suddenly felt compassion¡° Hum! " Donghai Sanren didn''t even give cui''er a chance to explain, so they directly asked, "you, to be honest, did old devil Feng personally deal with song Zhong? I only ask you yes or no! " Up to now, cui''er didn''t dare to face the anger of several Yuan Ying friars, so she had to bow her head and say, "yes!"¡° Damn it! " Donghai Sanren was furious at the speech and said, "is it really him who did it himself? Old devil Feng, you are so shameless! "¡° Yes, how can this be? " The decent male friar on one side also followed the way of grief and anger¡° It''s shameless! " The only female nun couldn''t help scolding: "the old devil of the wind can''t be forgiven for doing so!"¡° Not just the wind old devil! " Donghai casual immediately pointed to cui''er and scolded angrily, "and your thousand desires! I don''t have the ability to kill the East China Sea Patrol envoy, but I can only stab my people in the back. I really do it on every side! " Cui''er was scolded and retracted her head into her neck. She didn''t dare to answer at all. While the fire sperm was on one side, he didn''t forget to fight the fire. He said in a very sad voice: "alliance leader, please slow down the punishment of them first. Please show mercy and save song Zhong first! The poor child, even if he is dead, must be given a whole body so that we can be buried! " In fact, fire sperm is not really concerned about song Zhong''s life and death. He just wants to further stimulate the hearts of the five leading and Deputy alliance leaders through song Zhong''s death, so as to strive for greater interests for Xuantian other courtyard in a moment. Muzirong, in particular, is nominally song Zhong''s wife. Now that song Zhong dies, she will inherit everything from Song Zhong. It''s better to say that there are only four orders on the East Island. Related to the ownership of a spiritual Island, this interest involves a big lesson. Especially in this case, it would be wonderful to take advantage of song Zhong''s death to occupy Cuizhu island£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 227

    Donghai scattered people naturally don''t know Xiao Jiu in Huojing''s heart. When they heard that Huojing was so concerned about song Zhong, they thought he was concerned about his younger generation. They were very pleased to look at him, and then immediately asked, "don''t tell me, where is song Zhong? Is it dead or alive? "


    In fact, the people present had already determined that song Zhong would die. After all, he is just a base building friar. How can he escape from the pursuit of friar Yuanying? In fact, it''s amazing that song Zhong can run out of Cuizhu island.


    With this understanding, fire sperm and Muzi Rong sat ready. Just waiting for cui''er to tell the news that song Zhong was dead, they immediately cried and made a big noise. They had to make a big noise about it.


    However, what the fire sperm and Muzi Rong didn''t expect was that after a little hesitation, cui''er hardened her head and said, "tell several predecessors that song Zhong is not dead!"


    "Ah?" When they heard the speech, they all cried out in surprise.


    In particular, fire sperm and Muzi Rong have an incredible expression. Muzirong even raised his heart to his throat and said, "why hasn''t this scourge died yet? If he comes back alive, I''ll be killed by him because I left him to take refuge with old devil Feng a while ago. "


    Donghai casual heard the speech, but immediately surprised and asked, "what about others?"


    "Saved by thunder eagle king Lei Shaner!" Cui''er said cautiously.


    "Well?" As soon as the people around heard this, they were all surprised and exclaimed.


    The Donghai scattered people stared at Song Zhong with big eyes and said in surprise: "Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, saved song Zhong? Did I hear you right? When did the East China Sea Patrol make Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, become a kind man? "


    "Shouldn''t it be thunder eagle king thunder Shan''er who took it?" The old woman on one side suddenly said.


    "No, no, it''s not taken, it''s rescued!" Cui''er hurriedly explained: "martial uncle Feng said that he was trying to win song Zhong at that time, but Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, suddenly appeared, tried his best to attack martial uncle Feng, and then saved song Zhong. Martial uncle Feng heard Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, call song Zhong his highness. It can be seen that song Zhonggen was not a human being, but a spy sent by monsters to the human world! "


    After hearing cui''er''s words, they were stunned at first, but immediately a group of people scoffed. Donghai scattered people couldn''t help sneering, "younger generation, who are you? If song Zhong were the spy of the monster, would he kill the black shark king, the inspector of the East China Sea? "


    Fire sperm couldn''t help sneering: "Song Zhong was born in Xuantian other courtyard. His parents are people from Xuantian other courtyard, especially his father. He is also a pro disciple of the former leader''s courtyard of our school. Even song Zhong''s name was taken by the former leader''s courtyard. You say he is a spy of the monster in the East China Sea. It''s better to say that all the people in our Xuantian other courtyard are spies in the East China Sea?"


    "Your lie is too unreliable!" A cult Yuan Ying friar could not help frowning and said, "Song Zhong is just a foundation building friar. It is impossible to escape the pursuit of Yuan Ying friar. If he is beaten to death by old devil Feng, why make up such nonsense?"


    "Yes, you have to lie well? Your statement is an insult to our IQ! " Another cult friar could not help complaining.


    Cui''er was helpless when she heard that no one around believed, so she had to say, "gentlemen, martial uncle Feng told me this personally! He is an elder. I can only say what he wants me to say! "


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately understood. Obviously, even cui''er didn''t believe what the old devil said. Because it''s so unreliable. The monsters in the East China Sea have never sent any spies for thousands of years. As a result, when you were shameless to bully the young, a spy suddenly appeared, and that was the hero who just killed the East China Sea Patrol envoy! Who can believe that?


    The fire sperm immediately couldn''t help but say sadly, "alliance leader, these thousand desires are shameless to the extreme! They conspired against the meritorious officials, but instead, they accused my wise nephew of being a spy? God, this is really not the most shameless, only more shameless! I hope the alliance leader will give me justice in Xuantian other courtyard! "


    Donghai scattered people were also very angry. After hearing the speech, they immediately said, "don''t worry about it. There will be justice!"


    With that, the Donghai scattered people whispered and discussed with the other four vice alliance leaders. After a short time, they ended their discussion. The Donghai individual said solemnly, "in view of the fact that Qianyu gate is dirty and despicable this time, it is shameless. After the discussion of our five leading and Deputy alliance leaders, it was officially decided that the wind old devil is wanted in the whole East Sea. As long as he dares to appear in the boundary of the East China Sea alliance, no matter who he is, he will be killed without amnesty! "


    Cui''er smiled bitterly at the speech. In fact, the effectiveness of this hunting order is not very strong. It is not so much a hunting order as a restriction order. It only plays a role in restricting the wind old devil from entering the East China Sea. However, the significance of this is not trivial. Being wanted by the East China Sea alliance will greatly damage the face of Feng Laomo. At his level, the monks were afraid of losing face, and this time, they were slapped by the East China Sea alliance.


    Of course, just slapping the old devil is obviously not enough. Therefore, after a pause, the Donghai scattered people said again: "in addition, since Song Zhong sent the order of the East Island here, this is song Zhong''s territory. Now that he is away, he is supervised by his wife Mu Zirong. You guys of the thousand desires gate count one. Get out of here right away. If anyone dares to make trouble here afterwards, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Cui''er was surprised when she heard the speech. Secretly complain. You know, this Cuizhu island is not an ordinary Spirit Island. What the naked skinning witch told song Zhong is actually true. The underground of Cuizhu island does have earthworm and golden rattan, and the quantity and year are sufficient. Therefore, the value of this place is simply the highest of Lingdao in the East China Sea! Now, such a good spirit island is cheap for nothing. Cui''er, the nominal person in charge, has no chance to take advantage of here. She said she didn''t love it. It must be false. But the question is, the five main and Deputy alliance leaders are shocked here with cold faces. What can she do as a little golden pill friar? Coupled with the fact that she was wronged in the first place, she was unable to argue at all. So in desperation, cui''er can only promise, and then evacuate with the remaining Qianyu sect disciples on Cuizhu island. Soon, the disciples of Xuantian other courtyard came from all over the world and completely occupied Cuizhu island. Muzirong became the nominal wife of the island owner. As long as song Zhong doesn''t appear, she is the actual master. For this result, Huojing and muzirong were naturally very satisfied and hurried to thank the five leaders and vice allies. After they had dealt with this, they were too lazy to stay much longer and dispersed one after another with flying swords. Muzirong naturally stayed on Cuizhu Island, while Huojing returned to his Baihua building and hurriedly repaired a letter to pass the message back~~~~ I am ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. Taoist Huolong just finished reading the letter from Huojing and learned that song Zhongshen died. Muzirong inherited the order of the East Island and became the owner of Cuizhu island. In this regard, he was surprised and pleased, surprised by song Zhong''s death, and pleased with the great interests of Cuizhu island. Of course, inevitably, there is a little regret. For song Zhong, a talent rising like a comet, the fire dragon Taoist still valued him. He was more or less sorry for his death. However, just when the fire dragon Taoist was in a complicated mood and wanted to sleep with his concubine, he suddenly tightened his face and hurriedly turned around. Then he found that a man who was wrapped in black clothes and could not see his face appeared silently in his inner room. Taoist Huolong was startled at that time. You know, this is the hinterland of Xuantian other courtyard. It not only has numerous mechanisms and prohibitions, but also has a large array of protection. Plus the patrol disciples, it is like an iron bucket! But how did this man suddenly appear? And why didn''t you find out earlier with the strength of fire dragon Taoist priest? He didn''t know someone was here until the other party deliberately let out his breath. The sudden appearance of this guy of unknown origin immediately made the fire dragon Taoist nervous. He then protected his concubine and asked with a wary face, "who is your Excellency and why did you break into Xuantian other courtyard?"¡° It''s me! " A very pleasant female voice came out of the black robe. After hearing this, Taoist Huolong immediately relaxed, and then couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "so it''s you? Why did you see me this way at this time? Do you want to scare me to death? "¡° I have something urgent for you! " The other side said faintly¡° Oh! " Upon hearing this, the fire dragon Taoist immediately frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s no small matter what can make you so urgent?"¡° That''s nature! " The other party said calmly. With that, she took a gentle sideways step and avoided the door. Seeing this, the fire dragon Taoist immediately gave a wry smile, then turned his face and said to his concubine, "go back and have a rest. You don''t need your service today!"¡° Yes! " The concubine didn''t dare to say much, so she quickly turned and left. After she left, the mysterious man closed the door, then made a decision with his hands, and set several powerful prohibitions to prevent others from peeping and eavesdropping with Taoism. Seeing this, the fire dragon Taoist couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "elder sister, you don''t have to be so careful here. Make sure everyone eavesdropping!"¡° Be careful to make the Wannian ship! " The mysterious man said, gently sat down in front of the fire dragon Taoist priest, and then lifted the black hood at the beginning to reveal a beautiful face. If someone familiar with her was present, he would be surprised. Because this person is the elder sister of Taoist Huolong, the head of Xuanji Pavilion, and Qingyun fairy, who is known as one of the three gods in this world£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 228

    "Elder sister, OK, why did you come to me suddenly late at night? Is it difficult for the elders of Xuanji pavilion to rebel against you? " The fire dragon Taoist changed his old seriousness and joked. Obviously, he was very kind to his biological sister.


    However, the fire dragon Taoist did not expect that her sentence caused a sad look on the face of Qingyun fairy. She immediately smiled bitterly and said, "they haven''t yet, but soon!"


    "Ah?" Upon hearing this, Taoist Huolong was shocked and hurriedly asked, "elder sister, are you kidding? Well, why do they want to rebel against you? "


    "Because I''m going to be in big trouble, I have no choice but to come and beg you!" Qingyun fairy said solemnly.


    "Why did you say that, elder sister?" The fire dragon Taoist immediately said emotionally, "you and I are a mother compatriots. We grew up together when we were children. It can be said that we have deep brotherhood. If you have anything to do, just tell me. I''ll go through fire and water! "


    It turned out that the fire dragon Taoist priest and Qingyun fairy grew up with their parents when they were young. At that time, Taoist Huolong was weak and bullied by other children. It was sister Qingyun Xiangu who stood up to protect him. Later, when Taoist Huolong came to this world, it was also the care of Qingyun fairy that made him get up in Xuantian other courtyard. Therefore, although sister and brother don''t often meet, they have a very close relationship.


    Therefore, when hearing that Qingyun fairy was in trouble, the fire dragon Taoist said without saying a word that he would go all out to help.


    Hearing the speech, Qingyun fairy was also quite moved. She immediately said with some embarrassment: "Alas, how can I say it? Anyway, it''s hard to say this time. I''m afraid it will make you embarrassed!"


    "Hehe, you won''t come to me if you''re not embarrassed, will you?" The fire dragon Taoist smiled and said, "well, elder sister, speak quickly! Let me see how I can help you! "


    "Yes!" The green cloud fairy nodded and said solemnly, "you must have received the recent news from the East China Sea?"


    "News from Donghai?" After hearing the speech, Taoist Huolong immediately said, "I just finished reading the letter from Huojing in the East China Sea. He said that song Zhong was dead and Zi Rong inherited the order of the East Island. Under the care of several East China Sea alliance leaders, Zirong has taken Cuizhu island as compensation. It should have nothing to do with you, elder sister? Is there anything else I don''t know? "


    "Yes!" Qingyun fairy nodded, then frowned and said, "the only thing you don''t know is that song Zhong is not dead!"


    "Ah!" After hearing the speech, Taoist Huolong immediately exclaimed, "elder sister, are you kidding? Song Zhong was chased and killed by old devil Feng himself. How can he not be dead? "


    "Because old devil Feng is an idiot, fool!" Qingyun fairy scolded angrily: "a Yuan Ying friar, one-on-one, was stunned. He had no way to take song Zhong. Finally, he used his unique skill to lead the devil into the body and destroyed an eight grade magic weapon to defeat song Zhong. But even so, he failed to kill song Zhong and chased him out for tens of thousands of miles. Finally, he was rescued by the East China Sea Patrol envoy Lei Ying king!"


    After hearing these words, Taoist Huolong was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "elder sister, where did you get the news? It''s so unreliable. Song Zhong is just the strength of the foundation period. No matter how strong he is, he can''t force Feng Laomo to use his unique skill of attracting demons into the body? What''s more, you can''t kill him with this unique skill of losing both sides? How is this possible? Besides, King Lei Ying is a monster. Why did she save song Zhong? She wants human friars to kill each other! "


    Qingyun fairy looked at the fire dragon Taoist coldly and said very seriously, "what you said is true, but I didn''t talk nonsense. Because old devil Feng told me these things himself. And he absolutely dare not lie to me! "


    In fact, Taoist Huolong was worthy of the connection between Qingyun fairy and Feng Laomo a long time ago. However, he didn''t know that there was such a close relationship between them. He thought that Feng Laomo was accepted by Qingyun fairy and deliberately put him at Qianyu gate as a spy!


    So when Taoist Huolong heard what Qingyun fairy said, he immediately changed his face and couldn''t help saying, "old devil Feng didn''t lie to you?"


    "Yes, I forced him to make a blood oath. Moreover, the matter is very important, and he dare not lie to me! After all, it''s no good lying to me with such a low-level lie. " Qingyun fairy said solemnly, "so I''m 90% sure that it''s true!"


    "Darling, isn''t it?" The fire dragon Taoist couldn''t help but said in surprise: "although I knew that the dead fat man was extraordinary, I didn''t expect him to be so strong that even the old wind devil who led the devil into the body couldn''t take him!"


    "Alas!" Hearing the speech, aunt Qingyun sighed: "in fact, it can''t be blamed on the incompetence of old devil Feng. It''s really that fat man''s luck. Do you know that jiumeitu fell into his hands? "


    "Only recently did I know!" The fire dragon Taoist couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "Zi Rong told me when he came back from the East China Sea. This bastard is so tight mouthed! "


    "So you knew!" Qingyun fairy then smiled in surprise and said, "why didn''t you take action?"


    "It''s not because the climate of song Zhong had become, and he was in the East China Sea, I couldn''t reach it!" The fire dragon Taoist smiled helplessly, and then said strangely: "by the way, even if he has nine beautiful pictures, the wind old devil is not supposed to kill him? After all, the gap between the two is too big! "


    "The light is a nine beautiful picture, and the wind old devil is naturally not afraid, but the problem is that this song bell has another Lingbao!" Qingyun fairy smiled bitterly and said, "tell me, what can''t even be seen by friar Yuanying? He got two by himself. What''s all this?"


    "Ah?" Taoist Huolong was shocked when he heard the speech and said, "elder sister, does he have another Lingbao? What is it? "


    "A big copper bell!" Qingyun fairy said, "the old wind devil said that there is a thick layer of wind Copper outside the clock, which looks like an ordinary low-level magic instrument. He didn''t take it seriously at first, but later he noticed that it was wrong, because he didn''t break it with his Taoist skill of pinching clouds into soldiers. Then he was struck by the sound of the bell, which directly smashed his unique skill! At this time, he realized that the bell was extraordinary. As a last resort, he used the trick of attracting demons into the body, and hit it with dozens of palms one after another. Finally, he broke the wind copper shell and revealed the true face of the Lingbao copper clock inside! "


    "Oh!" Upon hearing this, the fire dragon Taoist immediately regretfully patted himself on the thigh, and then scolded angrily: "this dead fat man, he can kill me!"


    Seeing that Taoist Huolong was like this, Qingyun fairy couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Elder sister, you don''t know!" The fire dragon Taoist said angrily, "at the beginning, this fat man had a black iron bell. Once, when competing with the moon and water, he gave a clear cry, which directly made hundreds of human bodies around him understand the way of heaven, seven of whom were directly promoted, even including a Jindan friar! "


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Qingyun fairy immediately exclaimed, "at that time, you should have guessed that there was a problem with this clock! Why did you just let it go? "


    "Of course I can''t just let it go?" The fire dragon Taoist priest said with a depressed face: "at that time, I didn''t hesitate to offend the fierce fire dragon couple in the palm yard and forcibly returned to the black iron bell with the five element soul sword. As a result, I took it back and saw that there was nothing in it!"


    "You fool!" Qingyun fairy couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it must be the dead fat man who took the Lingbao and sold you only a tin!"


    "Alas! I know now, but I didn''t know then? Who made the dead fat man so cunning! " The fire dragon Taoist immediately said, "the most hateful thing is that the dead fat man later used a big copper bell, which is also extraordinary. I was suspicious at that time. Who knows that this fat man played hard to get for me and deliberately said he would sell it to me! I just gave up because he lost a set of five element soul sword. It was just when "once bitten by a snake, I was afraid of the well rope for ten years"! Now I remember, the fat man must not have had time to take the baby. If I bought it, Lingbao would be mine! Ouch, this fat man can kill me! "


    Now that Taoist Huolong knows the truth, his regretful intestines are broken and he keeps patting his thighs!


    Seeing this, Qingyun fairy couldn''t laugh or cry. She said in her heart, it''s a pity that you are also hundreds of years old. You are so manipulated by a child. How can I say you?


    Of course, Qingyun fairy knew that her brother was regretting now, and she didn''t want to further stimulate him, so she didn''t say all these fierce words. Instead, he advised: "forget it, forget it, it''s all over. Anyway, there is still a chance in the future! "


    "What chance!" The fire dragon Taoist said sadly, "dead fat man, it''s done now! Even the wind old devil who led the devil into the body can''t deal with it. Obviously, my court can''t clean up at will. In addition, he has laid such a good foundation in the East China Sea. Now I can only pet him as a child! Fortunately, I was smart and sent Zi Rong to him in advance. Now I can finally regard him as my own person! It''s a blessing in misfortune! "


    "Cough!" Hearing this, aunt Qingyun coughed awkwardly twice.


    How smart is the fire dragon Taoist? Seeing this posture, he immediately realized that something was wrong and hurriedly said, "elder sister, does what you asked me have something to do with him?"


    "Yes!" The green cloud fairy nodded, and then said with a helpless and depressed face, "it''s a shame to say it! That wind old devil, the whole is an idiot, super kind! You said he was humiliated by song Zhong. If you want to clean up song Zhong, clean up! But he thought he was right and pretended. As a result, he was fooled by song Zhong. Before cleaning up song Zhong, Feng Laomo Leng told song Zhong all our secrets! "


    "All secrets? What does it all include? " Upon hearing this, Taoist Huolong asked nervously.


    "Including me, the leader of Xuanji Pavilion, who has a close relationship with old devil Feng. And how Qianwu made him calculate song Zhong''s parents! " Qingyun fairy then looked at the fire dragon Taoist awkwardly, and then stopped talking!


    Seeing this, the fire dragon Taoist immediately stamped his foot and said, "elder sister, it''s all here. What else can you say?"


    "Also, old devil Feng told song Zhong that you must know that Qianwu calculated his parents, and you helped Qianwu cover up afterwards!" Qingyun fairy smiled helplessly and said, "this old wind devil is an idiot and a fool!"


    "Not a fool, but an asshole!" Huolongdao was so popular that he jumped up on the spot, and then shouted: "I shouldn''t have listened to you at the beginning, let this bastard go! Now, he sold me completely! When song Zhong came back, he told his parents about Qianwu and what I covered up from behind. Shit, I''m still a fart palm yard? Just wait for the people in the law enforcement hall to break me up! "


    When it comes to this, Taoist Huolong is already angry! It''s going crazy! Qingyun fairy also knew that she was wronged. Last time, the fire dragon Taoist mediated around and finally let the old devil go. In addition to considering her own door, she actually did it at the request of Qingyun fairy! But now it''s better to ask the man who saved his brother to sell his brother! Isn''t it a taste in Qingyun fairy''s heart? But now that it''s over, it''s no use regretting it? In desperation, Qingyun fairy could only say with a bitter smile, "it''s my sister. I''m sorry for you! However, now that things have happened, we should give priority to how to deal with them. As for Feng Laomo, my sister will not spare him. I''m sure I''ll get justice for you! "¡° Alas! " Huolongdao was so popular that he stomped his foot and stepped on a hole in the floor. Then he said angrily: "elder sister! You know, I don''t have to has the final say in Xuan Tian''s other hospital. There are Mr. DA and Mr. ER in the inner yard. I wish I could make a mistake! There is another elder martial sister Mei in Houshan. If she knows about Qianwu, she may skin me and cramp me! "¡° No? " Qingyun fairy hurriedly said, "didn''t she shut up and don''t ask about the world?"¡° Elder martial sister Mei is not false, but she has an apprentice named Shuijing who has been practicing outside. The most important thing is that Shui Jing has a very close relationship with the dead fat song Zhong. They are Taoist lovers of double cultivation of God and mind! " The fire dragon Taoist priest said with a sad face: "if the dead fat man finds Shuijing and Shuijing finds elder martial sister Mei, I will be the head of the court! At that time, I''m afraid you can''t save me! "¡° Plum blossom goddess! " Hearing the speech, Qingyun fairy couldn''t help frowning and said, "among the three goddesses in this world, she is the well deserved boss. Even if it''s me, she can''t really fight her!"¡° Yes! " The fire dragon Taoist anxiously wandered around the room for several times and said angrily, "what can I do now?"¡° Don''t worry, don''t worry! " Hearing the speech, Qingyun fairy smiled and said, "my sister is looking for you this time to settle this matter. In fact, I already have an idea, but I just see if you dare to do it!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 229

    When Taoist Huolong heard the speech, he said with a smile, "my sister! It''s all here. What else do I dare not do? Just say something! "


    "In fact, this is also a bad move!" Qingyun fairy immediately sank her face and said fiercely, "old devil Feng said that song Zhong was indeed saved by King Lei Ying, and King Lei Ying also called song Zhong his highness!"


    "This is clearly the wind old devil''s nonsense!" The fire dragon Taoist immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Song Zhong grew up in Xuantian other courtyard. How can he be his highness of the East China sea monster?"


    "Whether he is or not!" "Has the final say, willow leaf shaped eyebrows rose up," you are the palm of the court, you have the final say!


    "Well?" When the fire dragon Taoist heard the speech, he immediately understood and hurriedly said, "you mean, I personally framed song Zhong as a spy of the demon family?"


    "Yes, you are in charge of the hospital. As long as you make such an announcement, others will believe it. In this way, song Zhong will become a street mouse even if he comes back alive. Then no one will believe anything he says! " Qingyun fairy said coldly, "in this way, we are not afraid that he will tell the truth everywhere! Anyway, he is a traitor of the demon family. Everything he says is a lie, even if it is the truth! "


    "This ~" Taoist Huolong looked down and thought, and then said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, is it difficult to plant this? Everyone knows that song Zhong was born and grew up in Xuantian other courtyard. He has almost never had contact with the outside world. How did he become a monster traitor? So even if I say this, I''m afraid not many people believe it? "


    "Then just don''t do it and don''t stop, even his parents!" Qingyun fairy said fiercely, "if I remember correctly, song Zhong''s father is a man of unknown origin! He said that he was an internal traitor arranged by the demon family, and then developed his son into an internal traitor. Should someone believe it? "


    "This ~" Taoist Huolong immediately frowned when he heard the speech. Obviously, he was very reluctant.


    Seeing this, aunt Qingyun shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "I know you still feel guilty for them. Indeed, Qianwu did too much that time. You shouldn''t kill them like this. After all, they are your elder martial brother Hong''s own disciples, which makes you feel sorry for your elder martial brother! However, now it''s the critical moment of life and death. If song Zhong doesn''t become a spy of the demon family, not only you will be ruined, but also my sister and I will be unlucky. Once the story of my collusion with old devil Feng is spread, I can''t keep my position as the leader of the pavilion. Even the law enforcement hall in the door may not spare me! In short, my sister can only rely on you now! "


    "Alas!" After hearing this, Taoist Huolong sighed again and said helplessly, "well, I''m sorry for them anyway. Just let me do the wicked to the end!" With that, Taoist Huolong lowered his head in great pain.


    "Alas!" Seeing this, aunt Qingyun couldn''t help sighing, and then said helplessly, "I know that senior brother Hong attaches great importance to song Zhong. If you turn his family into a demon family traitor this time, the fierce fire dragon will break with you when you know the news! I didn''t expect that Qianwu''s caprice caused such a big storm, and even made your martial brothers turn against each other! It''s all my fault! "


    "Sister, stop!" The fire dragon Taoist waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "although senior brother Hong and I have known each other for hundreds of years, after all, we can''t compare with our brothers and sisters. Besides, I''m sorry for him this time, but he refused to marry at the beginning, so Qianwu and I lost adults, and I can hardly lift my head to meet people. In detail, it also has his responsibility! You can''t blame me! So turn your back! It''s a big deal. Let him beat him up and take it out. I recognize it! "


    Seeing this, Qingyun Xiangu knew that although Taoist Huolong was seemingly light, she was actually very hurt in her heart. But at this point, she really didn''t know how to comfort, so she had to smile bitterly, and then said, "in that case, it''s settled. In addition, after Song Zhong became a spy, his East Island command may be deprived, but don''t worry, since Cuizhu island is already yours, it must be yours in the future. Old devil Feng has caused so much trouble that it''s really unreasonable not to let him bleed! "


    "Ha ha, that feeling is good. I expect Cuizhu island to get rich!" The fire dragon Taoist insists on a happy way.


    Seeing that Taoist Huolong''s smile was more ugly than crying, Qingyun fairy knew that he was actually very depressed. Anyway, everything was clear. Qingyun fairy didn''t want to stay any longer, so she got up and left. The fire dragon Taoist priest didn''t keep her, but sent her out in person. When he came back, he stood by the window and looked at the bright moon in the sky. He couldn''t help laughing to himself and said, "the bright moon is bright, my heart is dark! Unexpectedly, I, Taoist Huolong, will do such immoral things one day! Elder martial brother Hong, I''m sorry for you. I''ll break my promise again! Don''t blame me, fat man. Who says you have become a threat to all of us? I''m worried that you won''t die! So I can only apologize to you! "


    With that, the fire dragon Taoist resolutely came to the table, grabbed a wolf hair pen and began to write quickly.


    ~~~~I am ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After the first World War in the East China Sea that day, song Zhong was confused. He didn''t know how long he was in a coma before he woke up.


    When song Zhong woke up, he opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was a small face made of powder and jade with wisdom.


    However, although this small face is extremely delicate and moving and absolutely beautiful, it still scared song Zhong''s old face white and almost screamed. The reason is that song Zhong knows others. The owner of this small face is Lei Shaner, the famous East China Sea Patrol envoy Lei Ying.


    The legend of thunder eagle king is absolutely shocking in the East China Sea alliance. Almost all of them can stop children from crying. It is said that there are thousands of human friars who died in her hands, including experts in the golden elixir period! You said Song Zhong was not afraid to see such a terrible figure in front of him?


    However, seeing song Zhong''s shocked face, Lei Shaner was startled, hurried back a step, and then said pitifully: "your little highness, why do you think so of others? They are good people!"


    Looking at Lei Shaner''s pathetic appearance, song Zhong felt a little guilty. He said with a quick wry smile, "this, Hei hei, that, Hei hei!"


    Song Zhong has been talking for a long time and doesn''t know what to say. Because he found that thunder flash seemed to regard himself as an important figure of the demon family, rather than the human friar he met last time. Although song Zhong doesn''t know why, he clearly knows that he can''t tell the truth. Once Lei Shaner knows that he is the person who forced her back last time, I''m afraid she won''t treat herself like this, but will unload eight pieces and feed them to the fish!


    Seeing song Zhongguang giggling, Lei Shaner couldn''t help being amused by him. Then he smiled and said, "Your Highness, my name is Lei Shaner. It''s the pulse of Lei Ying. He served as an inspector in the East China Sea empire. Where did you come from and why were you chased and killed by human friars? "


    "This ~" Song Zhong scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t remember clearly! What do you think will happen? "


    While talking, song Zhong began to look at his environment and found himself in a gorgeous room. There are pink gauze curtains, exquisite jade tea tables, guqin and dressing table. It looks like a rich boudoir. Song Zhong was lying on the young lady''s bed, covered with a soft and smooth silk quilt, and the faint fragrance stabbed into his nose, which made him feel more comfortable than he could say.


    While Lei Shaner sat by the bed. After listening to song Zhong''s words, she was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized: "your little highness, in order to save us, you finally fought with the terrible friar. As a result, you were beaten by the damn human friar, and your bones were broken. I''m afraid you shocked your head and temporarily lost your memory?"


    "Ah, yes!" Song Zhong quickly nodded and said, "that may be the case!"


    "Oh, that''s not good. How can you go home if you lose your memory?" Lei Shan''er couldn''t help saying in a hurry.


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong giggled and said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll talk about it later when I remember. By the way, why do you call me your highness? "


    "Do you need to ask? You are a pure blood descendant of the demon emperor. We demon people naturally want to call you your little highness! " Thunder flash son hurriedly explained with a smile.


    "The blood descendant of the demon emperor?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "what''s that?"


    "Oh, why have you forgotten this?" Thunder Shan''er smiled bitterly and then began to explain.


    After hearing this, song Zhong realized that the so-called demon clan was actually the descendants of several kinds of divine beasts in ancient times. These beasts include green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu, rosefinch, Phoenix, Kirin, nine color deer and so on. They are called the ancestors of the demon clan! The descendants of the first ancestors of the demon clan have evolved for countless generations and produced countless changes with different blood lines. However, each kind of divine beast has the closest descendants by blood relationship. These descendants usually inherit the powerful and unparalleled strength of the divine beasts, so they are recommended as leaders by the demon family around them, which is called the demon emperor. Over time, these lineal descendants were called emperor''s blood descendants.


    Song Zhong understood the concept of the blood descendant of the demon emperor, but he still looked confused. Finally, he couldn''t help it, so he asked carefully, "Shan''er, how do you know I''m the blood descendant of the demon emperor?"


    "God, you really forgot everything!" Lei Shaner helplessly held his forehead and then said with a bitter smile: "my little highness, as a blood descendant of the emperor of the Xuanwu family, there are River map blood patterns behind you and the unique Xuanwu body protection light of the Xuanwu family! This is all irrefutable proof! "


    When Lei Shaner said this, song Zhong suddenly realized that the problem was still on the blood pattern of the river map. Since it was refined by chaotic real fire, it has been perfectly combined with song Zhong, which makes song Zhong also have the blood of xuangui. Therefore, he will have that kind of change in the water, and even be contaminated with the unique evil spirit of monsters. It can be said that song Zhong, in a strict sense, is no longer a pure person, but a product of half man and half demon. Well, it is called human demon for short!


    While song Zhong was thinking, Lei Shaner smiled and said, "your little highness, you are only level 4, and you have successfully transformed into a form. It''s amazing! Even if I get the adventure, I will turn into form at level 5! But it''s strange. Doesn''t it mean that the thicker the blood of the emperor of the demon family, the stronger the strength, but the difficulty of forming also increases. Generally, it takes level 89 or even level 10 to form? Why did you take shape so early? "


    "Hey, hey ~" Song Zhong scratched his scalp and said with a giggle, "I don''t know, I don''t remember!"


    Song Zhong now loves this excuse for amnesia. Anyway, if he meets someone who doesn''t understand, he can just say "don''t remember" and push everything away without causing suspicion.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Lei Shan''er just frowned helplessly and stopped pestering about it. Instead, he pouted and said, "Your Highness, it''s nothing to change your shape early, but I don''t understand. What''s wrong with your shape? Why do you have to do it like this?"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned and asked in surprise, "what''s wrong with me like this?"


    "Not bad, yes, yes, yes ~" Lei Shaner didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "what is it?"


    "Oh, that''s it!" Lei Shaner then said simply, "last month, I met a human friar, a hateful fat man. He forced me to retreat and released dozens of human friars. What a hateful thing! "


    Speaking of this, Lei Shaner was gnashing his teeth, as if he wanted to eat that guy. Hearing this, song Zhong saw Lei Shaner''s hatred. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck and generating a cool breath behind his back.


    Lei Ying Wang as like as two peas, he continued, "Your Highness, you know, that fellow looks just like you. I thought you were him when I first saw you."


    "Oh!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong quickly denied, "I''m definitely not him!"


    "I know, I know!" After listening to this, Lei Shan''er immediately said with a smile, "your little highness, you have River map blood lines, but that dead fat man doesn''t, and your strength is far from what he can compare. Although you are all at the same level of strength, I can kill that fat man with a slap. And you are the strong one who can beat the human primordial baby friars to spit blood and throw them away! Oh, people admire you! Hello, Johnny! "


    As he spoke, Lei Shan''er''s eyes were full of stars and looked at Song Zhong admiringly. In fact, it''s no wonder that she will be so. It''s really that song Zhong''s record is somewhat sensational. With the strength of the foundation period, two fists made friar Yuanying spit blood and fly away. Finally, he had to flee in a panic. If it was spread, it would certainly shock the whole cultivation world.


    The most important thing of the demon family is the strong. Therefore, with such a strong record of song Zhong, it is natural for Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, to worship him.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help feeling a little proud, but he still pretended to be indifferent and said, "Hey, it''s nothing! It''s just a fluke! "


    "Oh, your highness is so modest! How can you get away with it by chance, friar Yuanying! " Thunder Shan''er immediately smiled.


    Song Zhong naturally knows this, but he has too many secrets to tell Lei Ying Wang directly. So he didn''t want to talk more about it, so he smiled, let go of it and asked, "by the way, where am I now, Shaner?"


    "Your Highness, you are on my thunder Eagle island now!" Lei Shaner hurriedly said.


    As soon as song Zhong heard Lei Shan''er''s name, he couldn''t cry or laugh. Then he said, "Oh, don''t call me down the hall, can''t you? I''m not used to it. "


    "What shall I call you?" Thunder flashed his big eyes.


    "If you don''t mind, call me brother!" Song Zhong''s boastful way.


    In fact, despite their appearance, song Zhong seems to be more mature, but in fact, their ages are very different. Lei Yingwang said at least that he had seven or eight hundred years of cultivation. Song Zhongcai was only in his 30s, and the gap was too big. According to his age, song Zhong doesn''t have enough grandparents to call Lei Yingwang grandparents. So he simply pretended to be a fool and called others his sister by appearance.


    Thunder eagle king Lei Shaner obviously didn''t know song Zhong''s plan. However, everything in the demon family depends on his strength. Song Zhong''s terrorist ability in the last World War I has already convinced Lei Ying king. He didn''t have the ability to kill her and hurt friar Yuanying. Therefore, for song Zhong''s proposal, Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, was not unhappy at all. Instead, he said happily, "then I''ll climb up! Just call you little brother! "


    "Why is it called little brother?" Song Zhong heard the speech, but said with a depressed face: "look at my head, which is smaller?" With that, song Zhong also stretched out his two strong arms to show her.


    Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you''re young! Is it wrong to call your little brother? "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he knew that Lei Shaner, the king of Lei Ying, was not a fool. He had long seen that he was not old, but he was willing to call him his brother because of his identity and song Zhong''s strength.


    After Song Zhong understood, he smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said, "just my little brother, I recognize it!"


    Then song Zhong stretched out on the bed and said in surprise, "Oh, my injury seems to be all right? What''s going on? I clearly remember the last time I was slapped by that bastard, my bones were broken and my muscles were broken? "


    "Hey, hey, they have the healing secret medicine given by the black shark king!" After King Lei Ying mentioned the black shark king, his face suddenly changed. Even if he didn''t say more, he seemed a little sad.


    Song Zhong knew at a glance that the thunder eagle king was heartbroken about the death of the black shark king. After all, they are both overlords of one side. They die so easily. Even if they were estranged in the past, Lei Shaner can''t help feeling sad about the death of a rabbit. However, although song Zhong guessed, he didn''t dare to show it, so as not to be seen through by Lei Shaner. So he pretended to be puzzled and said, "Hey, Shan''er, what''s the matter with you?"¡° Nothing! " Thunder Shan''er forced a happy face and said, "it''s just sad to mention the black shark king. This guy used to fight against me and looked very unpleasant, but a few days ago he died in the hands of the dead fat man. Instead, I was a little sad! " After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help worrying. For fear that Lei Shaner would see through his identity, he hurried to say, "people can''t come back from death. I''d better be sad!"¡° Yes! " Lei Shan''er immediately nodded, smiled and said to song Zhong, "don''t worry, little brother. I''ll be fine. I don''t know how many old friends in the East China Sea have died over the years. I''m used to it! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then said, "well, well, don''t say this, can you get me a dress. I want to go out and have a look! " It turned out that after the hard battle that day, song Zhong''s strong body was shocked blue and blue, and his clothes could not be preserved. So he became a streaker early. Now lying in bed, is still naked¡° Good! " As soon as Lei Shaner heard this, he immediately jumped out of bed with a smile. Then he took a few steps to the wardrobe, grabbed a pink dress from inside, and smiled at Song Zhong: "little brother, this dress is the favorite of others. How about it for you?" As soon as song Zhong saw it, he didn''t faint! What Lei Shaner took out was clearly girls'' clothes. How could he wear them? But if you don''t wear it, it contradicts the situation that you don''t know anything. Because if I were a fool who forgot everything, I wouldn''t care about the men and women of clothes. However, it''s too difficult for him to make a man wear women''s clothes. Fortunately, song Zhongling moved, blinked several times, then scratched his head and said, "this seems too small for me to wear?"¡° Oh! " Thunder eagle king Lei Shan''er realized this and hurriedly said, "what can I do? People''s clothes are so small, so small that you can''t wear them at all! "¡° Then, just get some leaves to cover it! " Song Zhong''s helpless way. In fact, there are Taoist robes in his space ring, but they are all samples of human friars. If you take them out and put them on, I''m afraid Lei Shaner will immediately recognize him as the dead fat man who killed the black shark king. So he didn''t dare to move at all. After hearing song Zhong''s words, Lei Shaner immediately smiled and said, "well, I''ll make a new dress for my little brother right away. It''s the first time they make their own clothes! yeah! Just a moment, and they''ll be right back! " After that, Lei Shaner rushed out without waiting for song Zhong to reply. It seems that he can''t wait to make new clothes for song Zhong. What can song Zhong say except a bitter smile? In desperation, I can only wait here. Fortunately, the time was not long. Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, flew in with a pile of big leaves. Then she threw the leaves to the ground, sat down at will and began to make clothes very seriously. I have to say that Lei Shaner''s speed is fast, but in a blink of an eye, she stood up with a ''gorgeous'' leaf dress and said with a smile: "little brother, look, it''s made of thundering leaves. You see, there''s lightning on it. It''s so beautiful!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 230

    Indeed, the clothes on Lei Shaner''s hand are really beautiful, especially the glittering electric light, which adds gorgeous colors. Because thunder tree is a kind of spirit wood of thunder system, which is the favorite residence of thunder eagles. Its biggest feature is its own lightning.


    However, clothes are for people to wear. Song Zhong is not Lei Ying. How can he be affected by this? So when he saw this, he immediately smiled bitterly, and then said depressed, "flash, do you think I will be electrocuted into a roast duck when I wear this thing?"


    Lei Shan''er was stunned at first, then understood it, and hurriedly said, "Oh, people accidentally forgot. But it doesn''t matter. There are other leaves! "


    With that, Lei Shaner hurriedly returned the clothes of thunder leaves, turned out several leaves, and soon made a hole suit again. Then Lei Shaner unfolded like a treasure to show song Zhong.


    As soon as song Zhong looked, he found that the clothes were full of small holes, which were buckled by Lei Shaner with his fingers. He then said with a bitter smile, "Why are all holes? What are you doing with this? "


    "Cool!" Lei Shaner flashed his big eyes and said, "little brother, you don''t know. The East China Sea is hot. If you don''t buckle it like this, you will sweat!"


    "Well, it''s OK to have some holes in the upper body. Why are there also holes in the lower clothes?" Song Zhong said bitterly.


    "Your ass is so big, of course you need ventilation!" Thunder Shan''er''s clothes took it for granted.


    "This, or not!" Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "in short, you''d better get pants without holes!"


    "Why?" Thunder Shan''er puzzled.


    "Oh ~" Song Zhong didn''t know how to explain this.


    Seeing this, Lei Shaner immediately said, "little brother, don''t you like the clothes made by Shaner?"


    "No, no!" As soon as song Zhong saw that Lei Shaner''s tears were coming out, he was frightened and shouted, "I like it. Can''t I like it? Bring it here, I''ll wear it, now! "


    When Lei Shaner heard this, he broke his tears into laughter and hurriedly loaded the hole with song Zhong. Song Zhong took it over with a bitter face and put it on in the quilt. Then he got out of bed with an embarrassed face. Suddenly, a cool wind blew. It was cool before and after Song Zhong. He couldn''t help but remind him of a famous saying that the wind blows small XX. It''s really cold!


    Song Zhong couldn''t stand it anymore. He quickly picked up a leaf from the ground and wrapped it around his waist. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. Then he smiled and said to Lei Shaner, "Shaner, take me around?"


    When Lei Shaner saw song Zhong''s strange action, he just frowned, then he stopped asking, and said happily: "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you out. In fact, this is my embroidery building. On the top of leiming mountain, outside is leiming island!"


    With Lei Shaner''s explanation, song Zhong, led by Lei Shaner, came outside the house. Suddenly, song Zhong was shocked by what he saw.


    Originally, the thundering mountain is as high as ten thousand feet, the mountain is steep and steep, and the mountains are full of tall thundering trees. Lei Shaner''s embroidered building is at the top of the building. Song Zhong looked down from above across the railing and saw that the island was full of flying thunder eagles, large and small, with a number of more than 10000. They enjoy playing on the island. Sometimes they dive into the sea and shoot a flash of lightning to catch the fish after corona. It looks very timid. The thunder Eagles fluttered alive in front of us. Many young birds chirped in their nests. Their parents carefully fed them with caught fish. It was a peaceful scene of a paradise


    Although song Zhong had seen the flying posture of ten thousand thunder Eagles before, they were not as clear and shocking as this time. Originally, the fierce thunder Eagle also has such a gentle and lovely side.


    Seeing this, Lei Shan''er asked curiously, "little brother, how about my thunder Eagle island?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect it to be so spectacular!" Song Zhong said with emotion.


    "Hey, hey!" When Lei Shaner heard the speech, he said with a little satisfaction: "it''s pretty good here. It''s rich in thunder trees. It''s the main supply place of thunder spirit wood of the demon family in the East China Sea. Many ancient trees of thousands of years have been reserved by the predecessors of other nationalities. With their care, Lei Ying island is very comfortable in the East China Sea! "


    After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "so, I, a homeless man, can take refuge in you in the future?"


    "Oh, I dare not take you in!" Thunder Shan''er quickly waved his hand and said, "I have reported your news. I believe that before long, special personnel will be sent to meet you!"


    "Welcome me?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, his face suddenly changed and said, "Shan''er, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing? My little brother is a Miao descendant of the emperor. No matter how he wanders here, he should be taken good care of by our East China Sea empire. I naturally dare not hide such a big thing, so I reported it early in the morning! " Lei Shaner said differently, "did Shaner do wrong?"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he was immediately depressed. His heart said, you really did wrong. I am not a Miao descendant of the emperor, but a true human monk. You are only level 5. Maybe you can''t see through the mystery, but you want to take me to the hinterland of the East China Sea Empire and see that it is a level 6 or even level 7 monster. How can those old guys who have lived for thousands of years see through my disguise? I''m afraid I''ll be torn apart by them on the spot!


    Thinking of this, song Zhong immediately realized that he could not stay here for a long time, so he quickly smiled and said, "ha ha, you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just that I don''t like meeting strangers, so I''d better go by myself! " With that, song Zhong was about to get up and fly away.


    But unexpectedly, when Lei Shaner heard this, he directly rushed over and hugged song Zhong''s arm, and the tears came down. At the same time, he cried and shouted, "I don''t want my little brother to go, don''t my little brother go!"


    Seeing Lei Shaner crying so sad like a child, song Zhong''s heart was also very unhappy. However, his life is at stake. Now is not the time for children to love each other?


    So song Zhong was cruel and said directly, "Shan''er, you sent me to the East China Sea empire. Don''t you still want to separate from me?"


    "No! Shaner will always be with you! " Lei Shaner hurriedly said.


    Song Zhong almost fainted. Seeing this excuse, he hurriedly said again, "but! What if those old guys lock me up? "


    "How can it be? You are the Miao descendant of emperor. Who dares to close you?" Lei Shan''er hurriedly explained, "the emperor of the East China Sea Empire today has no children. As soon as his little brother, a Miao descendant of the emperor, 99% will become the crown prince of the Empire. Who will dare to bully you?"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned and said in surprise, "isn''t it? I am a stranger. I can be the crown prince here? "


    "Of course!" Leishan''er said without hesitation, "you are the Miao descendant of the emperor. In the East China Sea, only your majesty now is the descendant of the divine beast Qinglong. Except him, you''re the only one left. Naturally, you can only inherit the unification! "


    "My God!" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it''s too childish to inherit the throne?"


    "Hey, hey, anyway, the throne of our demon family is just like that. No one cares!" Lei Shaner smiled.


    "Ah?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? No one cares about the throne? "


    "Of course, our demon clan pursues the way of heaven and looks forward to flying up as soon as possible. The throne or something is just a false name. As Miao descendants of the emperor, you must bear this responsibility, and our other demon families will try to obey the command. " Lei Shan''er then said, "however, there are many demon factions and many ethnic groups. In fact, we pay more attention to our own ethnic groups. For the throne, just respect, do not really care! At ordinary times, people on the throne don''t care at all. Everyone takes care of themselves. Only when the demon family comes to a critical juncture of life and death and needs someone to stand up and twist the demon family into a rope, the people on the throne will play a role. "


    "I see!" Song Zhong then said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid the so-called demon emperor is a false name? Almost no real power, right? "


    "Of course not!" Lei Shan''er immediately said, "the emperors of the demon family are generally Miao descendants of the emperor. They are powerful and have strong forces under them. Although he doesn''t stand out at ordinary times, he can also intervene in anything. For example, in the internal struggle of the demon family, he is the arbiter. He will be straight and has great power. "


    "Yes!" Song Zhong touched his chin and said, "it sounds good!"


    "It must be good. After you become the prince, you can have your own Prince Island and direct episodes. People can go to you to play at that time!" Thunder Shan''er immediately smiled.


    "No, no, I''m not interested in that!" Song Zhong quickly waved his hand and said, "I still have to go!" Then he wanted to get rid of Lei Shaner''s arms.


    As soon as Lei Shaner heard this, he was worried. He hugged song Zhong''s arm and cried, "little brother, why are you leaving? Don''t bully Shaner like that! "


    Song Zhong is so depressed! He can''t tell Lei Shaner that he didn''t dare to go because he was afraid of being identified? But if he didn''t tell the truth, he couldn''t find a reason to refuse. If someone had changed, he would have kicked away and ran away. However, it was the lovely Lei Shaner who was haunted. She saved her life. Song Zhong was reluctant to do it just because of the lovely appearance of the little girl?


    When song Zhong was in a dilemma, a colorful cloud suddenly flew over the horizon. Seeing this, Lei Shaner immediately said with great joy: "ha ha, little brother, you can''t go. There''s someone up there! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was speechless for a while and said in his heart, darling, I will be killed by this girl sooner or later!


    Although the heart is unwilling, but at this time, song Zhong also knows that he can''t go. Not to mention the terrible speed of Lei Shaner, the colorful cloud that flew was also incredibly fast. It just showed its head in the sky, and then came to song Zhong''s head, almost in the blink of an eye.


    Song Zhong was surprised to calculate that the escape speed of Caiyun was at least more than 5000!


    Just when song Zhong wondered what it was, the colorful clouds in a few miles around suddenly dispersed, revealing a huge dragon boat more than 300 feet long and dozens of feet high, with more than ten layers up and down.


    The whole body of the dragon boat is made of a kind of golden wood. The bow of the boat is a huge faucet with an area of ten feet. The carving is vivid, just like real, especially the eyes with lightning. The tail of the giant boat is a dragon tail more than ten feet long. It seems that it can swing left and right. During the activities, the clouds rise, which is quite the spirit of the Dragon seeing the head but not the tail.


    In the middle of the dragon boat is a gorgeous Pavilion, which is divided into several layers. Each layer is carefully carved with various colored paintings, which are decorated with lanterns and colors. Song Zhong paid particular attention to the tower like decorations placed on the pavilions. On the surface, they are palace lanterns for lighting, but in fact, they are the famous God thunder towers, but they release terrible God thunder. But song Zhong didn''t know much about this aspect. He only knew that it was a divine thunder tower and didn''t know what kind of divine thunder it was. However, just looking at the momentum of the Dragon Boat search, song Zhong dares to conclude that the hundreds of God thunder towers above must be no small matter. This large magic weapon dragon boat has a high grade, which song Zhong has never seen before. Even in Xuantian''s other courtyard, the strongest one is only about two hundred feet. The grade of shenlei tower is also low, far less than this one. Facing such a magnificent magic weapon dragon boat, song Zhong couldn''t help being shocked by it. On the other side, Lei Shaner looked envious and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect your majesty to value you so much and sent his own golden dragon boat! This is the biggest magic weapon of the East China Sea empire. Even if there is no command, just rely on your own defense. Don''t even try to break it if there are less than ten Yuan Ying friars! "¡° no So strong? " Song Zhong couldn''t help saying in surprise¡° Of course, this is the car left by a great human friar in the period of refining emptiness ten thousand years ago. It was discovered by his majesty from a relic a thousand years ago. Since then, it has been the emperor''s car of the East China Sea empire! " Lei Shaner explained¡° I see! " Song Zhong found out what was going on. While they were talking, a burly man floated out of the golden dragon boat. The guy was naked, wearing only leather pants and showing his strong muscles. According to his size, he was no worse than song Zhong. The man with a fierce face flew to song Zhong. Seeing this, Lei Shaner immediately said respectfully, "I''ve seen you, master!" The guy just smiled at Lei Shaner and said, "Shaner, you''re welcome. Stand aside and let me have a closer look. Is this so-called emperor Miao descendant true or false?" With that, the guy then stared at Song Zhong with his shining eyes. Song Zhong immediately felt a hot divine consciousness scanning. This divine consciousness was very aggressive and straight through the flesh. It seemed that he wanted to scan all the secrets in Song Zhong''s body. Song Zhong immediately realized that a good play was coming!

 Chapter 231

    In the face of this guy''s naked scanning, although song Zhong didn''t understand the sound and color on the surface, he secretly urged the mana and activated the body protection light on the Hetu blood pattern. As the cyan light rises, mysterious textures also appear in it.


    The big man immediately brightened his eyes when he saw the blood mark, hurriedly took back his divine knowledge, and then hugged his fist with both hands and said politely: "impolite, impolite! Just now there are many offenses. Please don''t blame your highness! "


    How dare song Zhong blame others? This guy is not a monster shaped by luck, but by his own ability. From the terrible momentum, it can be easily seen that he is definitely a level 6 monster, and his strength is still very strong. At least it''s definitely more powerful than the wind old devil. If you count the golden dragon boat he opened, he has the ability to challenge Xuantian other hospitals alone. For such a powerful monster, how dare song Zhong blame others?


    So he quickly saluted, "no, No. The younger generation appears abruptly, and the elder should be more careful! "


    Although song Zhong said that he was free and easy, he actually wiped a cold sweat in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly in the dark and said, "good boy, hang up, hang up, and finally muddle through! If he finds out, next year today will be my death day! "


    The big man opposite didn''t hear song Zhong''s nervousness, but just laughed boldly and said, "ha ha! In fact, your Highness''s sudden appearance is nothing. The key is that you changed your shape too early. It''s only level 4. I''ve never heard of it before? The more pure the emperor''s Miao people are, the more difficult it is to form. In particular, you who have River map blood patterns, generally speaking, you can''t change shape until at least level 9! But you, it''s too hard to believe, so when we got the news, we thought you were pretending! "


    "What about now?" Song Zhong said uneasily.


    "There is no problem now!" The big man immediately said with a smile: "there are River map blood patterns, and this pure and extremely mysterious turtle evil spirit. Your blood is absolutely no problem!"


    Song Zhong breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech and said, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Seeing this, Lei Shaner immediately smiled and said, "elder Fang, I said my little brother is true!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say he was fake!" The big man laughed wildly, and then directly said to song Zhong, "Your Highness, your majesty sent me to pick you up. Let''s go!" Then he made a bow.


    Up to now, even if ten thousand of song Zhong didn''t want to go, he didn''t dare to say it at all. He could only harden his head and say with a bitter smile: "please first, senior!"


    "Ha ha, your highness is very polite. You are honored. You''d better go first!" The big man said with a forthright smile: "in addition, don''t call me elder, I can''t afford it. If you think highly of me, just call me Lao Fang!"


    "This, how does this make ah?" Song Zhong couldn''t help being surprised to see that he was so polite.


    "Make make make!" The big man said very sincerely: "in the future, Lao Fang said that he would ask his highness to help him. If you are polite to me again, you will despise me!"


    Seeing that others had said so, song Zhong didn''t refuse much. He could only smile bitterly and say, "in that case, I''ll be presumptuous!"


    With that, song Zhong hugged Lao Fang, then flew up first and went straight to the golden dragon boat. Lao Fang followed him with a laugh, and Lei Shaner followed him with a smile.


    The three soon fell on the platform on the top floor of the golden dragon boat. From a distance, the 300 foot golden dragon boat is nothing, but when you fly closer, you know how big this guy is! Three hundred feet, that''s nearly two miles away! Such a big dragon boat, people go up, just like the ants on the elephant, suddenly feel small.


    In addition, the decoration on the golden dragon boat is also extremely luxurious. All the carpets on the ground are made of high-grade spirit grass, and all the lighting in the air are extremely exquisite, either gold or jade, and all the lights burned are lamp oil with aura. Walking in it, three steps a scene and five steps a painting, it''s like being in a fairyland. Compared with here, the secular palace is the thatched cottage in the countryside, which can''t be compared!


    Even though song Zhong, who grew up in Xuantian other courtyard, has seen all kinds of gorgeous facilities in Xuantian other courtyard, he can''t help being shocked by the magnificence of the golden dragon boat.


    Lei Shaner is also shocked. Although she is the famous East China Sea Patrol envoy Lei Ying king on the side of human friars, she is just the middle level in the East China Sea empire. Like the golden dragon boat, she was stunned when she came up for the first time. She felt that both eyes were not enough! I can''t wait for more.


    Seeing the expression of song Zhong and Lei Shaner, Lao Fang smiled and said, "after all, this golden dragon boat is the work of the great monk Lian Xu. There is no one in this world. When Lao Fang first came, he was also shocked! "


    Song Zhong woke up and said with a bitter smile, "Lao Fang, you are really flattering me by driving such a luxurious golden dragon boat to pick me up?"


    "I don''t want to come!" Lao Fang hurriedly explained, "this is what your majesty means. As your highness, if your majesty can''t come in person, it''s more or less impolite. Therefore, he asked me to open his car to make amends! "


    "This ~" Song Zhong felt numb and couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "is it so grand?"


    "Of course!" Lao Fang immediately smiled and said, "you are a black turtle with river map and blood pattern! Ninety nine percent of these turtles have reached level 10, survived the disaster and finally ascended to the fairyland! So your position in the demon clan is absolutely incomparable. Who can''t respect you! "


    "But I''m only level Four now?" Song Zhong was afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? Who didn''t improve step by step? The key is that the Miao descendants of emperor are promoted very stably. They can be promoted as soon as their skills arrive. Unlike us, we get stuck at level six or seven. It''s hard to improve again! " Lao Fang was quite touched.


    After saying that, Lao Fang seemed to think of the time, and hurriedly said, "ha ha, look at me. Why do you say this? Your highness, come into the house quickly. This is the highest place of the golden dragon boat. There are many good things in it. I''ll treat you well! "


    With that, Lao Fang took song Zhong and Lei Shaner into the pavilion at the top of the golden dragon boat. Then Lao Fang looked at Song Zhong in embarrassment and said with a bitter smile, "your little highness, your clothes don''t fit very well. There are ready clothes inside. Why don''t you change them?"


    Lao Fang was careful when he spoke, lest he should offend song Zhong by saying something wrong.


    But unexpectedly, song Zhong had the intention of changing clothes. After hearing the speech, he was surprised and said, "are there new clothes here? All right! I''ll change it right away! " With that, song Zhong hurriedly flashed into the inner room. Soon, he found some men''s silk gorgeous clothes in the wardrobe.


    Song Zhong wore Taoist robes from small to large. This gorgeous dress has never been worn. However, when he comes to others, he can only do as the Romans do. Anyway, it''s better to have clothes than a bare ass. So song Zhong was not picky and found the largest one to wear.


    Not to mention, perhaps it is because the demonized animals in the East China Sea are large. With song Zhong''s burly figure, it must be customized in the human world. But here, he actually found a suitable dress. It was a purple robe with many patterns embroidered with gold silk.


    Song Zhong didn''t bother to look at it. He put it on and looked in front of the mirror. Don''t say, it''s really a king''s domineering. Anyway, it''s much better than him wearing a Taoist robe.


    After putting on his clothes, song Zhong came out laughing. Lao Fang and Lei Shaner''s eyes lit up.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that people want clothes and Buddha wants gold!" Lao Fang said with a smile, "Your Highness, once you wear this dress, it really shows the style of emperor Miao descent!"


    "Yes! The little brother is so powerful! " Thunder flash son also hurriedly smiled.


    "You know how to make me happy!" Song Zhong shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "No, no, I''m telling the truth! Well, well, let''s sit down before we talk! " Lao Fang laughed, and then he began to arrange seats.


    First of all, Lao Fang asked song Zhong to take the first place, making himself the main seat and Lei Shaner the guest seat. After sitting down, Lao Fang waved his big hand, and a dozen more plates appeared on the table in front of the three, all of which were green and dripping fresh fruits. Song Zhong doesn''t even know any of them, but from the rich aura emitted from the fruit, song Zhong dares to assert that these are superior spiritual fruits. Even if they are not as good as the five elements pure lotus or Xuanling fruit, they are definitely much better than the spiritual mushrooms in his original life space!


    Lei Shan''er''s saliva is about to flow out. He said excitedly: "Oh, it''s amazing. Longyan fruit, Fengqing fruit and Silu fruit are all the most famous lingguo in the East China Sea. Can Shan''er eat so many?"


    "Eat, eat!" Lao Fang laughed and said, "thanks to your highness, these are all selected from the tribute of the imperial palace. Even your majesty can''t bear to eat so much at once! Your highness, you''re welcome. Eat quickly. It''s your Majesty''s intention! "


    When song Zhong saw this, he would not be polite. He directly grabbed a green fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. Suddenly, a strong smell filled his mouth and lasted for a long time. At the same time, a special aura poured into his stomach along his throat. He immediately felt that he was clear and comfortable and almost groaned out.


    Seeing this, Lao Fang laughed and said, "Your Highness, the Fengqing fruit you eat only blooms and bears fruit once in hundreds of years. It not only tastes delicious. The most important thing is that after eating, it can clean up the turbid Qi in the body and make people feel refreshed, which is very helpful for cultivation! Unfortunately, the quantity is a little less, only a few. Otherwise, you can eat Lao Fang''s! "


    With that, Lao Fang was about to hand the Fengqing fruit on his desk to song Zhong. Song Zhong quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, that''s enough. I''ll set aside my stomach to try others!"


    Lao Fang was just polite. Seeing song Zhong''s refusal, he immediately took it back and said with a smile, "well, other fruits are one in a hundred. That is, you, for another person, my majesty is reluctant to take it out! "


    "Really?" Song Zhong immediately said, "why is your majesty so kind to me?"


    "Hey, hey, you still need to ask. You are the Miao descendant of the lost emperor. When your majesty sees you, he will naturally bear the responsibility of raising you! " Lao Fang smiled and said, "if nothing happens, you will probably become the crown prince of the East China Sea empire!"


    "Not really?" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Originally, Lei Shaner said that song Zhong was just a child''s home and didn''t know what to say. But he didn''t expect that even the level 6 monster Lao Fang would be so sure, which really shocked him! Obviously, he didn''t understand this set of monster at all.


    Seeing this, Lao Fang smiled and began to explain to song Zhong. After Song Zhong heard it, he was able to figure out what was going on.


    It turns out that the monster family is even more harmonious and friendly than human beings. As a demon beast of Miao descent of emperor, if he is separated from his parents in his childhood, almost all the demons he meets, no matter what race, will lend a helping hand and help, and sometimes even sacrifice his own life!


    Of course, this kind of help is not selfless. In fact, it will almost certainly receive huge returns. The Miao descendants of the emperor who were helped naturally had deep feelings for the monster who raised themselves. When they are strong in the future, they will certainly repay them. If they return less, they will leave a reputation of ingratitude among the monsters.


    Therefore, many times, some weak monsters will enjoy very high treatment because they have a Miao descendant of the emperor who is favored by him. Sometimes, they can even use this relationship to obtain extremely rare natural materials and earth treasures, so as to break through the blood shortage and continue to advance.


    Therefore, for monsters, finding a lost Miao descendant of the emperor is tantamount to finding a cornucopia. After raising him, just wait and get paid. This is the case with the present East China Sea empire. In their eyes, young black turtles like song Zhong with river blood patterns are definitely promising treasures. It''s difficult for ordinary monsters to cultivate to level seven or eight, while almost all black turtles with river map blood patterns can reach level ten. Once that time comes, the level 10 black turtle will casually take out some slag, which can make these ordinary monsters who have stopped advance another level!


    Moreover, even if you can''t advance, with such a strong backing, can you walk sideways? Therefore, as soon as the emperor of the East China Sea Empire heard of the emergence of a Miao descendant of the emperor with river blood patterns, he immediately sent a level 6 monster with great solemnity, and even brought his own golden dragon boat and a large number of spiritual fruits. The purpose is to win over Song Zhong as much as possible.


    After understanding this, song Zhong put a snack. However, he was still worried that he would be seen through by the more powerful emperor. So I was a little nervous all the way.


    Lao Fang doesn''t know why song Zhong is a little unhappy, but also because he doesn''t entertain well. He is afraid to offend the future strong man. Although he is now level 6 and song Zhong is level 4, he is afraid that song Zhong will be level 6 or even level 7 in hundreds of years, and he must still be level 6. This is the advantage of emperor Miao descent. Therefore, Lao Fang did not dare to be careless about song Zhong.


    Seeing song Zhong unhappy, Lao Fang hurried to tell song Zhong some interesting stories about the East China Sea. Although it did not eliminate song Zhong''s worry, it also gave song Zhong a general understanding of the East China Sea empire.


    It turns out that although the East China Sea empire is called Empire, in fact, there is no concept of state or government. There is only one emperor. He is a Miao descendant of the emperor. It is said that he is the descendant of the green dragon. His blood is not very pure. His body is a one horned black dragon.


    Except that the emperor was recognized, there were no more commendable people in the East China Sea empire. There is no imperial court or minister here. Lei Shan''er''s post of East China Sea Patrol envoy was only sealed by the emperor on a whim.


    In fact, these patrols were only the leaders of some small tribes in the East China Sea near the vast mountain continent. Out of respect for the emperor, everyone recognized the position of Donghai inspector. However, this position is only for human friars. Internally, no one will call it that. They are still used to living in various tribes.


    However, although the East China Sea Empire seems to be scattered, in fact, they are very united. Although there is no emperor''s management at ordinary times, the tribes are very conscious of offering a confession to the emperor every year.


    In addition, conflicts between tribes are generally solved by themselves. If they can''t be solved, they will ask the emperor for arbitration. This arbitration must be final and authoritative. No one dares to disagree. The most important thing was that the emperor could gather all the tribes together to conquer the four directions at the command of the emperor. This is also the reason for the animal tide in the past.


    However, the emperors of the East China Sea empire are all great masters. They don''t think they have enough time to concentrate on cultivation. No one will cause trouble everywhere. Therefore, unless we have to, in general, the emperor is only a symbolic existence and does not appear in the daily life of various demon families in the East China Sea.


    ~~~~I am ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Under Lao Fang''s narration, song Zhong didn''t feel bored. As for Lei Shaner, his mouth never stopped. He just ate and didn''t care about anything.


    In short, the three said and ate, and more than half an hour passed quickly, and they finally came to their destination.


    Lao Fang smiled, got up and said, "it''s finally here. Your highness, please, your majesty is waiting for you below!"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he dared not neglect it. He quickly got up and said, "OK!" Then he followed up. As for Lei Shan''er, he was still reluctantly eating the rest of the fruit on the plate.


    Seeing this, song Zhong shook his head in tears and laughter. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he gathered all the fruits together, full of several kilograms, and then directly handed them to Lei Shan''er and said, "put them away!"


    Seeing this, Lei Shaner was very moved, but because Lao Fang was present, she still worried and said, "is this, is this good?" Then she looked at Lao Fang with great concern. Lao Fang is such a shrewd man. Why don''t you know interest? He immediately turned his head and pretended not to see anything. Seeing this, song Zhong smiled and said to Lei Shaner, "take it, no one sees it anyway!" Thunder Shan''er naturally saw Lao Fang''s meaning, quickly nodded with joy, and then quickly collected all the fruits into his own life space. Then he followed song Zhong happily. After finishing these, song Zhong took Lei Shan''er out with Lao Fang like no one else. After arriving outside, song Zhong was surprised to find that the place he came to was not the imperial palace of the East China Sea in his imagination, but a desert island with a radius of only more than ten miles. There is no grass on the island and there are rocks everywhere. There was only a burly woman standing there who was almost as strong as song Zhong¡° Woman? " Song Zhong immediately exclaimed¡° Hey, hey, that''s right! " When Lao Fang heard the speech, he whispered with a smile, "the Lord of the East China Sea empire is actually a queen!" Song Zhong was stupid when he heard this. He never dreamed that the emperor of the East China Sea Empire had countless high-level monsters under his hands. It was a tough woman with messy hair, wearing black leather armor and bulging muscles. Although her appearance was pretty, her strong figure completely destroyed the beauty of her face, making her look like a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. Just as song Zhong looked at each other in surprise, the empress opposite was also looking at Song Zhong. After looking at it for a few times, she frowned and seemed to have some doubts about song Zhong. So he said, "are you the Miao descendant of the emperor with the blood pattern of the river map? Get over here! " With that, the empress directly reached out her hand and song Zhong immediately felt the air around him. Then, he was caught up by an invisible force and flew to the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. In the blink of an eye, song Zhong came to the empress, only a few feet away. The two were face to face. The empress first put down song Zhong gently, then frowned and said, "the evil spirit on your boy is really good. It''s from the xuangui family. The green light pattern you just burst out is really true. But why are you human? As far as I know, there is no example of a black turtle with a river map blood pattern turning into a form before level 9! "¡° Cough! " Song Zhong coughed twice and said directly, "obviously, you see such an example now!"¡° Ha! Your boy can pull! " The queen turned her mouth and said with a sneer, "I heard that the girl from Shan''er said that you didn''t die after being punched by friar Yuanying, and even hurt each other with two punches in a row. Is that so?"¡° There should be! " Song Zhong shrugged¡° But I don''t believe it! " The empress sneered, "who knows if your boy is playing any tricks?"¡° I''m sure I''m not playing any tricks! " Song Zhong quickly said with a wry smile, "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it?"¡° Hey, it doesn''t matter. I have a way to prove whether you''re lying! " But the queen immediately said with a gloomy smile. Song Zhong immediately realized that something was wrong, and then he felt a cool breath rising from his back. He hurriedly said, "you, how do you want to prove it?"¡° ha-ha! Easy, I''ll beat you up! " The queen laughed. With that, she didn''t give song Zhong any chance to speak at all, and hit him directly£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 232

    Song Zhong never thought that the queen of Unicorn origin should be so violent. She started fighting directly before she said three words!


    This woman is obviously a pervert who likes body art best. When she is punched, the strong wind blows on her face, and the stones the size of a grinding plate are blown up. That is, song Zhong changed himself. He was afraid that before his fist arrived, his boxing style could directly cripple people.


    Fortunately, song Zhong is not a vegetarian. The river blood pattern on his body starts instantly, blocking the fierce boxing style, and song Zhong raises his hand to hold a punch at the critical moment.


    However, song Zhongjia was stuck, but the power on his fist was too terrible for him to resist at all. So that song Zhong was knocked upside down by a punch, just like flying in the clouds. He didn''t stop until he smashed a huge stone more than ten feet high.


    However, song Zhong is really rough and thick. After the baptism of chaos and true fire, his physical strength is terrible enough to be comparable to the magic weapon. Therefore, although it hit badly, it was not hurt. It soon got up from the rubble, but it looked a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, the empress opposite immediately brightened her eyes and said with a wild laugh: "ha ha, it''s good. She ate 50% of my strength and was not hurt. I thought you had to spit blood!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, she didn''t spit blood, but she was almost angry to spit blood. The heart said, where is this crazy woman? You want to spit blood when you meet for the first time. Is there such a way to entertain guests?


    Not to mention song Zhong, even Lao Fang and Lei Shaner, who were watching, were shocked. However, they all know that although the queen acted recklessly, she was absolutely measured and would not kill song Zhong alive. Therefore, they all just looked at it with a bitter smile and didn''t mean to intervene.


    However, at this time, her majesty seemed to be addicted. She didn''t wait for song Zhong to protest. She directly flashed in front of song Zhong and said with a laugh: "since you beat him every other time, just play with me!"


    With that, the crazy queen kicked and punched song Zhong. Song Zhong can only parry at first, but he can''t resist each other''s terrible power every time. Even if he is not hurt, song Zhong is annoyed by being beaten so hard by a woman again and again? Finally, the little fat man couldn''t stand it anymore. With a direct roar, he attacked the crazy woman. He didn''t take each other as a woman at all. He swung his two fists round and hit the Queen''s full chest.


    But it''s a pity that song Zhong has practiced thunder and weapon refining in his life, but he hasn''t practiced boxing. The empress was obviously the best among them. Therefore, she played down song Zhong''s offensive and didn''t let him take advantage of it. And can also increase the strength of the hand.


    Song Zhong had a lot of fun now. The whole person was like a sandbag. He was hit by the crazy queen and flew everywhere. The whole island was full of boulders smashed by song Zhong, as well as many big pits he hit with his body.


    The ferocious beating lasted for less than half an hour. At this time, song Zhong was no longer humanoid. All his clothes were destroyed again, leaving only a strong underwear. His body was full of dredging scars. He was so sore that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Compared with song Zhong''s embarrassment, the queen was very comfortable. After beating song Zhong into a dead dog, she stopped, stretched her waist and shook her wrist. "Well, I''m not so happy! Although you look weak, you still beat me every other time! In terms of physical strength alone, Lao Fang, he is no worse than you! You said you were also a level 6 person. How could you be compared by a level 4 junior? "


    Then the queen turned her face and looked at Lao Fang with contempt.


    After hearing this, Lao Fang immediately said wrongfully, "Your Majesty, are you kidding? Although Lao Fang is not talented, he is not so unbearable, is he? "


    "It''s true!" Her majesty suddenly turned her back and said solemnly, "in the last few moments, I have used nearly 70% of my strength, which has caused him some damage. If you were changed, hehe, I guess it would be like this?"


    When Lao Fang heard the speech, he immediately exclaimed, "isn''t it? He, he''s so sick? "


    "Well, indeed. However, he has River map blood marks. It''s really something magical. It can resist 30% of my strength for him, and it also absorbs my strength and turns it into essence to supplement him. " The queen Then said, "I have to say that no one can match the Xuanwu monster in terms of defense! Even if it''s our green dragon, we have to bow down! "


    Hearing this, Lao Fang reacted and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Has your majesty identified him? "


    "Of course, only those old turtles of Xuanwu family can survive such a beating! Therefore, although he is a little strange about his transformation, it can be proved that he is indeed a descendant of Xuanwu! " The queen said proudly.


    Song Zhong was gasping for breath at this time. After hearing this, he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "you beat me like a dead dog just to determine my identity?"


    "Hey, hey!" The queen smiled awkwardly when she heard the speech: "exactly! After all, the matter of emperor''s Miao descent is not trivial. We must check carefully, don''t we? "


    "Then can''t you check it in a gentle way?" Song Zhong couldn''t help complaining.


    "Isn''t that good? You exercised and I solved the problem of itching. Kill two birds with one stone! " The queen said triumphantly.


    Song Zhong was almost angry with her. However, under the eaves, he had to bow his head and said with a bitter smile, "you are cruel!"


    "Hey, hey!" As soon as the queen saw song Zhong like this, she knew that he had some resentment in his heart, so she smiled and said, "well, well, isn''t it just to move your muscles and bones? What''s the big deal? You are so stingy. Otherwise, how about I make you the crown prince of the East China Sea Empire? "


    "Not rare!" Song Zhong directly glanced and said, "I don''t want to be a prince or emperor! Now I just want to practice in seclusion, wait until I surpass you one day, and then beat you out! "


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, the queen immediately looked up to the sky and laughed and said, "OK, boy, have ambition! However, if you are not the prince, you still can''t. who calls you the Miao descendant of emperor? The Miao people of the emperor have the obligation to lead the demon family. Now you are the only one left in the whole East China Sea except me. Who will be the prince if you are not the prince? "


    "Aren''t you the emperor? Then I can naturally hide from leisure! " Song Zhong immediately said.


    "Sorry, you can''t hide for long!" The queen Then said, "in another hundred years, I will cross the small sky robbery! If I don''t succeed, I will be broken to pieces and can''t even leave any residue. After success, I will go to other circles, which is no longer suitable for me. So, in any case, after a hundred years, the East China Sea will be handed over to you! "


    "What?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately said in surprise, "after a hundred years, I will be level five at most. Do you let me lead so many level six monsters? Are you kidding? It''s strange that they obey me! "


    "Your boy, don''t pretend to me!" The queen disdained: "with your current level 4 strength, you can hurt the human Yuan Ying friar. If you have a hundred years to reach level 5, you can''t beat a guy like Lao Fang all over the ground looking for teeth? "


    After hearing this, Lao Fang suddenly showed an endless bitter smile on his face. But song Zhong could not laugh or cry and said, "how can you say so exaggerated?"


    "No exaggeration!" The queen said in awe, "you are different from the ordinary Miao descendants of the emperor. You, who bear the river map, are the top general of the Xuanwu family. You are born to be the darling of God. Your strength soars rapidly, and you are strong enough to challenge beyond your level! Your existence fully proves this. In short, the future of the East China Sea can only depend on you! "


    "But ~" Song Zhong still wanted to refuse, but the queen directly interrupted: "there is no ''but''! As a Miao descendant of the emperor, it is your glorious responsibility to lead a group of demons, and it is also your obligation! You have to promise or not, unless you are willing to be a coward despised by others! "


    People have talked about it. Where does song Zhong dare to say no? I''m afraid if he dares to refuse again, the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex can kill him on the spot. So he could only smile bitterly, nod his head and say, "OK, OK, I promise!"


    "Ha ha! That''s right! " The queen then laughed and said, "don''t you come to see the crown prince?"


    "See your Highness the prince!" Lao Fang and Lei Shan''er on one side saluted at the same time.


    When song Zhong heard people call him that, he felt uncomfortable. He was clearly a native human. A few days ago, he was still a monster hunter at odds with monsters. Unexpectedly, a few days later, he became the crown prince of the monster empire in the East China Sea! The speed of identity change seems to be a bit too fast!


    Just when song Zhong was thinking, the empress laughed a few times, then waved her hand directly and said, "boy, is this golden dragon boat good? Here you are, as a gift! "


    "Ah?" Song Zhong was silly when he heard this. What a powerful treasure is this golden dragon boat? What did she say?


    Seeing song Zhong''s stupidity, the queen couldn''t help laughing and said, "silly boy, don''t think you''ve taken advantage of it. You''ll know how crazy it is when you use it. I certainly won''t use it anyway! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he said in his heart, is there anything fishy about the golden dragon boat?


    The empress was obviously too lazy to explain to song Zhong. Then she turned around and said to Lao Fang, "the prince is a Xuanwu blood and likes water. Who is using our real water palace now?"


    "Your Majesty, it is used by Aotian!" Lao Fang hurriedly said, "he still has a 100 year service life!"


    "Tell him to go away. Later, Zhenshui palace will be renamed Taigong, and it will belong to this boy!" The queen said and pointed to song Zhong.


    Upon hearing this, Lao Fang immediately bowed down and said, "yes! I''ll inform Lao Ao right away. He''ll let him out! "


    "Nonsense, he is also an old bastard. He belongs to his own family with this boy. Naturally, he has to tie up." The queen Then said helplessly, "it''s a pity that Lao Ao''s blood is too thin to be one tenth as pure as this boy. No matter how you practice, level 7 is also the limit!"


    "Yes, yes, there''s no way!" Lao Fang followed¡° Forget it, these things give him a headache! " The queen said, stretched herself, and then said comfortably, "it''s a great fight today. I have to go to sleep. Don''t wake me up within ten years, or you will bear the consequences! " With that, the queen didn''t make a gesture. She just shook her body and disappeared in an instant. Then, song Zhong and others saw a majestic one Horned Dragon with a length of more than 100 feet, the thickness of a house, black scales and armor. It circled vigorously in the clouds in the middle of the sky, and then rushed directly into the sky, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. If the Dragon sees the first but not the end! This is only the peak state of level 6. The green dragon family whose blood is not pure enough. If level 7 or 8 and the green dragon whose blood is pure enough, how terrible is it? Anyway, song Zhong has been completely shocked by the dragon, looking at the direction of her disappearance for a long time. Song Zhong didn''t wake up until Lao Fang coughed. Then, Lao Fang smiled and hugged his fist: "congratulations to the crown prince. I''m happy to have the first precious golden dragon boat in the East China Sea!" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "don''t hurry to congratulate. I ask you, what''s wrong with this golden dragon boat? Why does the queen never use it? "¡° Hey, hey! " Lao Fang then said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that this thing costs too much money!"¡° Burn money? What do you mean? " Song Zhong immediately asked¡° It''s very simple. The Golden Dragon Boat consumes a lot of spirit stones, and the required grade is also high. It must be a top-grade spirit stone, so if you use it once, you have to burn a lot of money! " Lao Fang then smiled and said, "you know, top-grade spirit stones are very rare. Not one of the hundred spirit stones can come out. It is generally something that senior friars are willing to use to assist in cultivation. Who is willing to use it to get on the road? At least our legs and feet are not as precious as the top-grade spirit stone! " After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but be stunned, and then said, "she is the queen of the East China Sea Empire? Can''t you even afford to consume the spirit stone on the way? "¡° This? " When Lao Fang heard the speech, he smiled assiduously and said, "my little highness, it takes a thousand spirit stones for the golden dragon boat to catch the road in a quarter of an hour, but it''s only five or six thousand miles away! The East China Sea is so big that a friend has to fly more than 100000 miles. How much consumption is that? The queen is also a person who can''t sit still. She likes to walk around. In this way, all the top-grade spirit stones in the East China Sea are given to her, and it''s not enough to spend! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 233

    "Isn''t it?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately exclaimed, "it takes only a quarter of an hour to open a thousand top-grade spirit stones? The price of almost a low-level magic weapon? How did it consume so much? "


    "This thing is so big and drives very fast, and the surrounding protection should be fully opened to measure safety. In addition, the lights inside the golden dragon boat and all kinds of facilities should use aura, so the consumption of spirit stone is more serious." Lao Fang then smiled and said, "in fact, this is nothing! The cost of traveling at ordinary times is different from that of a real war. It is said that when the golden dragon boat is fully fired, two or three distracted friars have to retreat. But at that time, the number of top-grade spirit stones consumed every quarter of an hour was more than 10000. It''s just burning money! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he suddenly realized: "darling, I understand why the queen gave it to me. She can''t afford to play with feelings. She takes up space by herself, so she just took it as a favor!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s almost it!" Lao Fang said with a smile: "however, her majesty is also kind. After all, your little highness, you are not very strong now, and there are many threats to your existence. Unlike her majesty, you can come and go freely in this field and don''t worry about security at all! That''s why she sent you the emperor''s car of the East China Sea empire in advance. "


    "This thing is good, but the problem is that I have to afford it?" Song Zhong then said with a bitter smile, "I don''t have many top-grade spirit stones to burn for it!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this!" Lao Fang then laughed and said, "after all, you are your royal highness. Although the East China Sea Empire has no ability to let you walk around in a golden dragon boat every day, you can still take out 100000 top-grade spirit stones, which is enough for you to escape with a golden dragon boat in a time of crisis!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was overjoyed and immediately said, "that feeling is good. Where''s the Lingshi?"


    "Hehe, it''s all in the golden dragon boat. It''s enough for you to fight for an hour!" Lao Fang said with a smile, "look, now shall we take the golden dragon boat or fly over by ourselves?"


    "Still need to ask!" Without saying anything, song Zhong directly stretched out his hand and Shua, and put the golden dragon boat into his own life space.


    Lao Fang was shocked when he saw it, and then he said, "Oh, your highness, you are good at it? Such a big golden dragon boat, do you have a way to put it away? "


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong just smiled without saying anything. He said in his heart, the Taoist priest''s original life space has a diameter of 6000 or 7000 Zhang. Let alone the 300 Zhang golden dragon boat, which is a 3000 Zhang hill, we can put it away for you.


    However, these are the secrets of song Zhong. You can''t tell Lao Fang. So he cut off the topic and said, "by the way, Lao Fang, let''s go to the real water palace now?"


    "It''s too late!" Lao Fang smiled and said, "from now on, that''s yours!" Let''s go. I''ll show you the way. With that, Lao Fang took out a huge long sword. After inputting mana, he immediately turned into a huge sword dozens of feet long and several feet wide.


    Lao Fang then asked song Zhong and Lei Shaner to sit up and fly with them.


    On the way, song Zhong began to ask about the real water palace. As a result, he didn''t ask and didn''t know. He was startled when asked. But it turned out that the real water palace was a cave left by an ancient monk. Although it does not cover a large area and is located in a remote place, there is a natural Xuanyin real pool.


    This Xuan Yin true water is the essence of the spiritual reunion of the river system, just like the five rows of refined water of song Zhong. But the five elements essence water of song Zhong is the purification of the five elements Reiki aggregation, and the Xuanyin real water is only the water system Reiki.


    In effect, the essence of the five elements is the most effective. However, in practical application, Xuanyin real water is even better. Because friars and monsters who are good at the five element attribute skill are very rare, the five element Reiki is generally only used to refine the elixir.


    However, Xuanyin real water is different. It can not only be used to refine advanced water system elixir, but also very suitable for water system friars or monster cultivation. In the East China Sea Empire, demons and beasts accounted for the majority, so once the Xuanyin real pool was discovered, it immediately became the focus of contention.


    As a result, everyone refused to accept anyone, so they fought and suffered countless casualties. But in the end, no one can absolutely monopolize this place. In desperation, the emperor of the East China Sea empire could only be invited for consultation.


    After a dispute, it was finally decided. The Xuanyin real pool and the real water palace where it is located are all under the name of the emperor. But for a period of 100 years, the right to use is auctioned. Whoever wants to use it must beat the competitors at a high price. These financial are divided by others. In this way, all the benefits are the same, and the dispute will be settled. Now the user of Zhenshui palace is a thousand year old turtle named Ao Tian.


    It is said that Aotian''s strength is better than Lao Fang''s. He is close to the peak of level 6, just a little inferior to the queen of the unicorn.


    Song Zhong thought, is it appropriate for him, a level 4 rookie, to drive people away with the Queen''s oral nonsense? The old guy spent a lot of money but didn''t live in the water palace. How can he be reconciled? If he killed himself in a rage, would he be wronged?


    Thinking of this, song Zhong told Lao Fang what he was worried about. As a result, Lao Fang laughed and told song Zhong that he didn''t have to worry at all. Ao Tian certainly doesn''t dare to fight song Zhong, and he will be very happy to sell Zhenshui palace.


    Song Zhong doesn''t understand? He hurriedly asked why. After Lao Fang explained for a while, song Zhong found out what was going on. It turns out that monsters are slightly similar to human society. Their ethnic groups attach great importance to blood lineage. People with river pictures such as song Zhong belong to the absolute superior, similar to the existence of the royal family. But Ao Tian is just a descendant of a thin blood, belonging to the common people. Therefore, he must maintain absolute respect for song Zhong. In addition, in view of song Zhong''s promising future, if Aotian has a good relationship today, song Zhong owes others a big favor. The human kindness of a level 4 monster is nothing, but when song Zhong is promoted to level 78 or even level 9 or above, the weight of this human kindness will be too large. In addition, song Zhong has the Queen''s order after all, so in love and reason, Ao Tian will happily give up Zhenshui palace. Although Lao Fang explained clearly, song Zhong was not familiar with the habits of monsters after all, so he knew it in his heart, but he was still worried. Therefore, with a complex mood, song Zhong and Lei Shaner, led by Lao Fang, finally came to the so-called Xuanshui Island, the residence of the real water palace after several hours of traveling~~~~ I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. As soon as he came over the real water palace, song Zhong was immediately awed by the majesty of the real water palace. This is a palace with pure white jade carved buildings. Thousands of feet around, like a bunker, standing in the middle of the lake. In particular, it is worth mentioning that around the real water palace, there are only a few feet deep shoals. The water is dense. There are colorful things everywhere, with beautiful light. Song Zhong looked carefully and found that those were broken magic weapons. Although it is broken, the light is still shining, and the spirit is a spirit after all. Even if it is broken, there is a constant overflow of spirit. The aura released by these countless fragments can not be underestimated, which makes the whole outer circumference of Zhenshui palace full of very strong aura, which is almost comparable to a good cultivation treasure land. Song Zhong never thought that there were so many magic weapons and fragments here. It''s almost everywhere for miles around the real water palace. I''m afraid it doesn''t add up to a million. Where did so many fragments come from? Just as song Zhong was thinking, Lao Fang''s leisurely Qu finger popped a sword light and shot into the Zhenshui palace. The time was not long, so the prohibition outside Zhenshui palace was directly removed, and then the middle door was wide open. An old man in white flew out with a smile and said, "brother Fang, what gust of wind brought you to me! Oh, flash girl is here too? What a rare guest! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately looked at each other carefully. I found that the thousand year old turtle Aotian was really a wonderful person. Although on the surface, he is nothing special, but an old man who arches his back and walks with crutches, in fact, the more ordinary he is, the more vigilant he is. Because a mortal obviously can''t fly in the air at such a fast speed. This kind of flight can keep him quiet. Obviously, his cultivation has already been as pure as fire and green, and he is clever to a certain extent. Lei Shaner is a junior. He doesn''t dare to be rude. He hurried over and said with a smile: "Shaner has seen elder Ao!" Although Lao Fang called Ao Tian Lao Ao when he was in front of the queen, he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous in front of others. He quickly smiled and said, "brother Ao, I''ve been ordered by your majesty!" Ao Tian first smiled and nodded to Shan''er, saying hello. Then he cooled Lao Fang aside, stared at Song Zhong with small eyes, and said in surprise: "strange, why do I feel the smell of the same family on my little brother?"¡° Because he is your kindred! " Lao Fang quickly interrupted: "Your Highness, please show your identity to old brother Ao!" After hearing this, song Zhong didn''t bother to talk nonsense. He directly urged the protective light of Hetu blood patterns to clearly show the patterns of Hetu shape. After Ao Tian saw it, he was surprised at first, and then said in surprise: "Oh, it''s the Miao descendant of the emperor. It''s impolite, impolite!" With that, Ao Tian even took the initiative to salute song Zhong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 234

    Song Zhong naturally couldn''t be rude to such a strong guy. He quickly hugged his fist and returned the salute. After a few words of politeness, both sides were polite. Ao Tian smiled and let the three in. Fortunately, song Zhong had changed his clothes on his way here. It was no longer a tragic picture of being beaten by the queen. Otherwise, he was really embarrassed to enter the richly decorated palace.


    The Zhenshui palace is worthy of being the residence of ancient monks. Although the total area is not very large, there are many prohibitions, flowers, birds, insects and fish, and all kinds of decorations. Most of them are made of spirit objects. As soon as people enter, a strong aura comes to their faces. The fairy sound in my ears, the beautiful scenery in my eyes, the faint fragrance of flowers in my nose, and the smooth and comfortable jade under my feet. I feel very comfortable in a place where there is only.


    Song Zhong and others were finally introduced into the most luxurious hall of Zhenshui Palace by AO Tian. It is dozens of feet square, and there is a giant crystal lamp more than one foot above his head. The four people didn''t divide the host and the guest, so they sat around ten feet away at will. In front of everyone is a jade table filled with all kinds of melons and fruits and a pot of good wine. Although the grade of these things is obviously not as good as the spiritual fruit on the golden dragon boat, they are obviously top-grade spiritual objects and are always good things.


    After they finished, Ao Tian asked about the origin of song Zhong. Lao Fang quickly introduced song Zhong and emphasized two points. One was that song Zhong was powerful and hurt the human friar Yuanying. He also had a competition with her majesty. Of course, in order to put gold on Song Zhong''s face, Lao Fang didn''t say how badly song Zhong was beaten, but just said how the queen praised song Zhong.


    As for another point, the queen made song Zhong crown prince and decided to give him the real water palace to become the future palace.


    Hearing the front point, Ao Tian exclaimed with great admiration. After hearing a little later, Lao Fang was not surprised. Ao Tian was not surprised at all and didn''t show an angry look. Instead, he laughed and said, "yes, yes, speaking of it, there is really no one worthy of the real water palace except his Highness the prince!"


    When song Zhong saw him like this, he said he was not moved. It must be false. After all, it''s a place rented by others. It''s really not very kind of you to drive them away as soon as you come. Therefore, song Zhong hugged his fist very politely and said, "I''m really sorry. I occupied this place when I came, but it cost you money. But don''t worry, I can pay for your rental here this time. I promise I won''t let you suffer! "


    "Ah!" As soon as Ao Tian heard this, he immediately waved his hand and said, "Your Highness, it''s bad. How can you spend money? Although I Ao Tian is a poor old man, I can still take out this little thing! "


    "This ~" Song Zhong saw that people were so polite, but he didn''t know what to say.


    However, Ao Tian didn''t give him a chance to continue. He said directly, "Your Highness, your highness, you can come to give me face. If you give me something again, wouldn''t you hit me in the face? In the future, when I meet my brother of the Xuanwu vein, I have no face to see anyone? Will you spare me? "


    As soon as Ao Tian said this, song Zhong naturally had a hard time prevaricating. He could only say with a bitter smile: "well, in that case, I will suffer. If I have a chance in the future, I will report it! "


    Ao Tian is waiting for this sentence. Although those things are valuable, they are not as valuable as the human feelings of this future master!


    However, Ao Tian thought so, but he said boldly: "Your Highness, you''re welcome! Isn''t it just something? Don''t take it to heart! Come on, drink, drink! " With that, Ao Tian took the initiative to respect song Zhong and others.


    Song Zhong three people naturally dare not neglect, hurriedly picked up the glass and drank it.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Ao Tian''s small eyes turned and suddenly asked, "Your Highness came in a hurry. Did you bring a guard?"


    "Escort?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he said with a smile: "this, not yet!"


    "Ah ah!" After hearing this, Ao Tian patted his thigh and shouted, "as you are, how can you be served without a guard?"


    "This ~" Song Zhong was startled by his sudden cry and didn''t know what to say.


    However, Ao Tian rubbed his hands directly and said expectantly, "Your Highness, what do you think of the little old man? If you don''t mind, let the little old man be your housekeeper and escort? "


    "Ah?" After hearing this, song Zhong was stunned immediately, and then said with a bitter smile, "you, a senior of level 6, become a housekeeper for me. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s normal! You are a mysterious turtle with a river map! Not to mention a level six housekeeper, even level seven or eight is normal! Is it true that you don''t like the little old man? " Ao Tian then anxiously said to Lao Fang on one side, "Lao Fang, would you like to help me say a word?"


    When Lao Fang heard the speech, he showed a bitter smile of envy, then shook his head, and then said to song Zhong: "your little highness, brother Ao is real, loyal and reliable, and handles affairs carefully. Anyway, it''s not good for you to have no one around to serve you. Just accept him!"


    Seeing this, Lei Shaner hurriedly said, "your little highness, uncle Ao is a good man. He often takes care of Shaner. Just take him! He must be a faithful and reliable man! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard them say this, he couldn''t help but wonder. How can he listen to their tone as if it was a glorious job to be a housekeeper for himself?


    In fact, what song Zhong doesn''t know is that this is really a super job. You know, although Aotian is now level 6, this is almost his limit. His chance of rising to level 7 is no more than one tenth. As for level 8, don''t think about it without miracles. However, if you hold song Zhong''s thigh, it will be different. With the potential of Hetu Miao people, within ten thousand years, song Zhong will almost certainly reach level 9 or above. At that time, people in other circles do not know how many super natural materials and earth treasures they can obtain. A little reward is enough to make Aotian reborn. At least level 7 is not a problem, and level 8 is not impossible. This is his only chance. Although ten thousand years is a little long, as a black turtle, its long life is a great advantage. Even the most common turtle can live for hundreds of years. However, it is not impossible for Aotian to live for tens of thousands of years. Now, he is only seven or eight thousand years old, and waiting ten thousand years is nothing at all. That is, song Zhong is young, not strong, and there are no elders to look after him. Ao Tiancai has the opportunity to hold his thigh. If he waits for people''s level seven or eight, Ao Tian, a descendant with impure blood and low potential, even if he takes the initiative to come to the door, people will certainly despise him. Ao Tian is worthy of being an old guy who has lived for thousands of years. He has a careful mind and considers the long term. Therefore, he takes advantage of this opportunity to reduce his worth and want to be a housekeeper for song Zhong. As for the guard, forget it. Now he can barely fight, but after Song Zhong''s level seven or eight, he faces super experts. His old bone can''t stand the toss. Being a housekeeper is different. It''s good to be close to the master and have good feelings. It''s the first thing to think of, but you can hide far in war. Absolutely beautiful job! Although song Zhong didn''t quite understand the Tao, one thing is certain that Ao Tian really took refuge, and Lao Fang and Lei Shan''er sincerely hope to accept him. In that case, why should song Zhong be a villain? Anyway, an old guy at the top of level 6 works as a housekeeper for himself. He won''t suffer any loss. Thinking of this, song Zhong cried and laughed, "if you really want to, then I have the courage to agree?"¡° Oh, that''s great! " Ao Tian was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He hurried to song Zhong''s body, knelt down directly and shouted, "old slave Ao Tian has seen the Lord!"¡° Get up, get up! " Song Zhong hurriedly helped him up himself, and then said with a bitter smile, "don''t call me Lord. It''s awkward to listen. You''d better call me, call me childe!"¡° But the childe is a vulgar thing. If you don''t like the address of the Lord, you''d better call it your highness! " Ao Tian hurriedly said, "anyway, you are also the rightful crown prince of the East China Sea empire!"¡° All right, all right, whatever you want! " Song Zhongdang waved his hand¡° Congratulations! " Lao Fang came to congratulate Ao Tian at this time. After all, to be the housekeeper of emperor Miao descent is definitely promising. If Lao Fang hadn''t followed the queen himself, I''m afraid he would want to take Aotian''s position. Ao Tian was obviously in a good mood and said with a smile: "Tongxi, Tongxi! Come on, everybody, take your seats again and have a drink! " This time, song Zhong was forcibly promoted to the main position by AO Tian. Lao Fang and Shan''er were in the guest position, while Ao Tian was accompanied by the next prime minister. After a few more drinks. Song Zhong suddenly put down his glass and said, "old Ao, how did the fragments of magic tools outside the real water palace come from?"¡° That! " Ao Tian immediately smiled and said, "all my children and grandchildren were filial on my birthday. What do you say to add joy. What, your highness doesn''t feel good? In that case, I''ll just let them take it away! "¡° No, no! " Song Zhongdang waved his hand and said, "these fragments are of great use to me. I don''t know if you can give them to me?"¡° Oh, your highness, what did you say. The whole Zhenshui palace, including the old slave, is yours. You just take those fragments. There''s no need to tell the old slave! " Ao Tian hurried¡° Hey, hey! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "it''s better to say hello! In addition, the number of these broken pieces is not enough. I wonder if there are more? "¡° Of course! " Ao Tian immediately laughed and said, "these things are the booty left after fighting with the human friars of the East China Sea alliance. Because of the glittering and rich aura, all were collected and played by the children. We fought with the guys of the East China Sea Alliance for thousands of years. I don''t know how many of these things! What you want, a word! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 235

    When song Zhong heard the speech, he was overjoyed and said, "great, send someone to collect it right away. Well, I don''t take it for nothing. The fragments of magic tools are replaced with spirit stones, and the fragments of magic weapons are replaced with medium spirit stones. According to the weight of one-to-one exchange, how much to how much! "


    Ao Tian was stunned when he heard this, and then said in surprise: "Your Highness, the fragments here are only a small part, no less than a million, and they pile up like a hill. Don''t you think it''s enough? "


    Song Zhong smiled and said in his heart, of course not enough. How much is not enough for my life space to decompose? I''m counting on these things to get rich!


    However, the matter of this life space can not be said clearly, so he just smiled mysteriously and said: "Lao Ao, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. These things are really of great use to me. The more, the better. Let alone a hill, there are ten or eight, and I will not refuse to come! "


    Ao Tian, Lao Fang and Lei Shan''er were surprised immediately after hearing this. I don''t know what song Zhong wants to do.


    But Lei Shan''er didn''t care so much. As soon as she heard that song Zhong wanted to change it with a spirit stone, she immediately said in surprise: "little brother, there are many and many of these things there. Can you really change it with a spirit stone? That''s a lot of spirit stones! "


    "Ha ha!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately laughed. Then he didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his big hand and shouted. In the hall, a small hill of middle grade spirit stones immediately appeared in a space of more than ten feet.


    Song Zhong then said with a smile, "the place here is not big enough to take out too much. These are deposits. If you have fragments, just bring them. Don''t worry, I don''t have a spirit stone! "


    Song Zhong''s words are heroic and dry. In fact, he really has this confidence. In the decades since he got his life magic weapon, he has been decomposing all kinds of broken magic weapons and magic weapons almost all the time. Because there are a lot of spirit stones in the refining process, whether it is a magic weapon or a magic weapon, there are only a few materials in the differentiated things, and the huge spirit is the most important. These auras are so strong that most of them have become spirit stones.


    Although some of them have been transformed into five element essence water, others have become five element divine thunder. However, there are still a lot of Reiki transformed into Lingshi. At the beginning, it was a low-grade Lingshi, but after staying in the space for three years, it will become a middle-grade, and after ten years, it will become a top-grade.


    However, the spirit concentration of the top-grade spirit stone is too much. Since Song Zhong created the five element thunder gathering platform, a large family that eats spirit, the top-grade spirit stone has produced less. However, there are still a large number of lower grade spirit stones and middle grade spirit stones. So that all kinds of spiritual stones piled up in his life space. Song Zhong doesn''t know how many there are. Anyway, each Lingshi pile is hundreds of feet high and thousands of feet around. It occupies a lot of space.


    Song Zhong doesn''t spend much money on these terrible spirit stones. Now that he had this opportunity, he naturally had to seize it. Anyway, the spirit stone is secondary to him. He can have it if he wants. And those precious materials are the most urgently needed things. No matter what you do in the future, there will not be too many advanced materials.


    Seeing song Zhong''s generosity, Ao Tian and Lao Fang were stunned. But Lei Shan''er clapped his palm excitedly and said, "Oh, great, I didn''t expect my little brother to be so rich! They''ll be asked to deliver it right away! " With that, Lei Shaner directly reached out and grabbed a feather with a trace of lightning, ordered it, and threw it away. The feather disappeared instantly and apparently flew back to leiying island.


    Lao Fang couldn''t help feeling a little excited when he saw that Lei Shan''er had started. After all, there was no shortage of Lingshi. Anyway, those fragments are of no great use except to decorate their children. It''s naturally a good thing to exchange them for spirit stones.


    So the old convenience smiled and said, "your little highness, if you really need this thing, I have some everywhere!"


    Before Song Zhong could speak, Ao Tian waved his hand anxiously and said, "don''t meddle with Lao Fang!"


    Ao Tian then turned to song Zhong and said, "Your Highness, there are too many of these things in the East China Sea. There are countless fragments from the little old man''s more than 100 sons, which must be a hundred times more than mine. Those can be taken for nothing. No matter what you do, why spend money on them? " Obviously, Ao Tian has regarded song Zhong as his master and began to really think about it for song Zhong.


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he smiled and said in surprise, "you have more than 100 sons?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s just more than 100 pieces. In fact, I don''t know how many are. Anyway, there are many!" Ao Tian said proudly, "these more than 100 are the leaders of one tribe. I don''t bother to mention them without thousands of younger brothers."


    Song Zhong didn''t expect this guy to be so arrogant. His son can have so many. A feeling of worship arises spontaneously.


    Seeing this, Lao Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Your Highness, more than 100 is nothing. Our monster has a long life and many children, which is normal. After all, elder brother Ao is almost 8000 years old. It''s strange that he doesn''t have so many children! "


    Song Zhong realized that it was only a hundred years of human life. If there were more than ten children, it would be normal for people to live eight thousand years and hundreds of them!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t bother to ask more, but said with a smile: "Lao Ao is really lucky, but you really don''t have to worry about this fragment. I will buy the fragments of your children at the same price, and I will never lose them. I can''t say anything else. I don''t need the spirit stone at all. There are more! You don''t have to worry at all! "


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, Ao Tian didn''t know much, but he just smiled bitterly and said, "in that case, let your highness do it!"


    Song Zhong was relieved to see that he promised to come down. Then he said directly, "well, I''ll leave it to you. I will give you enough spirit stones before closing. If anyone comes to change them, you can give them directly! "


    "Shut up?" After hearing this, Ao Tian immediately said in surprise, "does your highness want to shut up?"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said with a depressed face, "I can''t stand the continuous stimulation recently. This time, if I don''t reach level 5, I won''t leave the pass! "


    Ao Tian didn''t know what was going on, but he looked at a loss. Lao Fang and Lei Shaner knew that song Zhongding was beaten by the queen, so they had resentment in their hearts, so they wanted to improve their strength quickly.


    However, although Ao Tian didn''t know the meaning behind the closure, he didn''t prevent him from arranging it for song Zhong. He smiled and said, "since your highness is closed, the old slave will free up the Xuanyin real pool for you. That''s a good place!"


    "No, no!" Song Zhong immediately waved his hand and said, "you should use that place. My skill is special. I can''t practice in the Xuanyin pool! "


    "Well?" When they heard this, they were surprised. Ao Tian couldn''t help but said strangely, "Your Highness, aren''t all our Xuanwu veins water systems? Are you special? "


    "I also know the water system, but not all of it. In short, my entry speed in the Xuanyin real pool will be improved, but I have better skills. Leave this alone! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "anyway, just find me a secret and clean place!"


    Ao Tian knew that all the skills were secrets of others, so he didn''t dare to ask carefully, so he bowed his head and said, "OK, I''ll prepare for you now!" Then he went down.


    Seeing this, Lao Fang knew he didn''t stay much here, so he got up and left. Lei Shaner had to stand up depressed.


    Seeing this, song Zhong smiled and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you close the door a few days later!"


    As soon as Lei Shan''er heard this, he said excitedly, "ah, that''s great. Will people want to play here?"


    "Of course, you can take this as your home in the future. Whether I''m here or not, you can come and play!" Song Zhong smiled. Song Zhong actually liked this lovely little guy very much after he became familiar with him. He felt like he had a lovely sister.


    Lao Fang saw that Ao Tian had left. Song Zhong and Lei Shan''er were left here. He was obviously redundant. In order not to be annoying, he had to leave with a bitter smile, saying that he was collecting fragments for song Zhong and planned to change more spirit stones.


    Seeing that he was determined to go, song Zhong didn''t stop him much and sent him out in person. Then he accompanied Lei Shaner to play in the real water palace.


    In this way, it was easy to live for some time. At this time, monsters from all over the world also knew that song Zhong collected treasure fragments and sent them one after another.


    Song Zhong is generous. He pays off on the spot every time and never defaults. And there is no shelf. I get along well with everyone. I won the love of many monsters at once. More and more people came and went. In addition to exchanging fragments, they did not forget to send some gifts to the new crown prince, including some precious natural materials and earth treasures.


    Song Zhong began to meet them with great interest, but as time went on, there were more and more people, so he couldn''t bear it. He hurriedly poured out all the spirit stones in his life space and handed them to Ao Tian. Then song Zhong took the fragments of the treasures collected these days and hid in seclusion.


    ~~~~I am ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Song Zhong''s closed place is a completely closed place, about ten feet square, and the outside is covered with prohibitions, which is already as solid as gold. However, to be on the safe side, song Zhong took out a big bronze bell and covered himself with the black ball of his life magic weapon. Only then did he enter the life space with confidence.


    As soon as song Zhong came in, he saw the Siyun Siyu sisters who had been hiding here. These days, although song Zhong didn''t come in, he kept telling them the latest news with divine knowledge from time to time, so as not to worry them.


    So Siyun and Siyu sisters have long known song Zhong''s strange experience. Now after meeting again, they don''t know what to say. They just look at Song Zhong with watery eyes.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "you don''t know me since you haven''t seen each other for a few days?"


    "After a few days'' absence, you have changed from a human friar to the crown prince of the East China Sea empire!" Siyun Siyu sisters immediately smiled bitterly and said, "where do we dare to recognize our sisters!"


    "Isn''t it all temporary?" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "now the old devil Feng is probably still waiting for me in the East China Sea alliance. Let''s go back, I''m afraid it''s bad. Instead of taking risks, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity and practice in isolation to the golden elixir period! At that time, with nine beautiful pictures, I''m not afraid of the bastard of old devil Feng! "


    "But it''s not easy to hit the golden elixir. It requires a lot of opportunities. Not only does mana need to be achieved, the most important thing is mood cultivation. " Siyun and Siyu sisters said with some worry: "although you rise like a comet, you are young and strong enough, and your mood may not be reached. If you want to impact the golden elixir, I''m afraid it can''t be completed in a short time! "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this!" After listening to song Zhong, he proudly said: "more than ten years, less than five years, I can certainly impact success!"¡° Really? " As soon as Siyun Siyu heard this, she said in surprise: "in that case, we can wait!"¡° Of course it''s true. Why have I lied to you? " Song Zhong smiled¡° Yes! " Sister Siyun Siyu nodded and said with a smile, "in this way, we can rest assured. In fact, the rich aura here is incredible and very suitable for our cultivation. And the five element pure lotus and the five element refined water. Oh, my God, these are all legendary natural materials and earth treasures. Unexpectedly, you brought them in! "¡° Hey, hey, it''s just good luck! " Song Zhong then said with a smile, "there are still a few remaining five element pure lotus. You can take them when you find a chance. There''s plenty of five elements of refined water. Just drink it! "¡° Oh! " After hearing this, Siyun and Siyu immediately exclaimed, "how interesting!"¡° You are willing to live and die with me. What else are you ashamed of? " Song Zhong then said with great emotion: "as the saying goes, Adversity shows true love. When my nominal wives abandoned me, you stayed. Based on this, song Zhong should do his best to entertain you. What are the five elements pure lotus and five elements pure water? There will be better in the future! " Siyun and Siyu sisters were also very moved by song Zhong''s words. They blushed, bowed their heads and said coyly, "people, people just repay you for saving your life!"¡° Hehe, you are not the only ones who have been saved by me, but also poisonous old men and stones. Don''t those two bastards abandon me? " Song Zhong then sneered, "so they don''t want to get any more benefits from me. Moreover, we will settle this account one day." Seeing song Zhong gnashing his teeth, Siyun and Siyu sisters were surprised and hurriedly begged: "it''s a little unkind for stone to do so, but there''s nothing he can do in that case. So let him go! Just look at us! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 236

    Siyun and Siyu begged for mercy, and song Zhong couldn''t bear the stone, so he sighed: "well, I don''t care about the stone. However, the naked skinning witch colluded with old devil Feng and deliberately led me into the trap, which made me wander to this point. If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man! You can''t plead for her anymore! "


    "Well, of course!" Sister Siyun Siyu hurriedly said, "that woman is too bad. She used to sell our sisters. This time it hurt you even more. We hate her. How can we plead for her? "


    "Hey, hey, that''s good!" Song Zhong then said, "then let''s decide to shut up here. When I practice, if you have any questions, you can ask Jiumei. They used to be great masters in the distraction period. They are well-informed and easy to guide you. This is a rare opportunity! " With that, song Zhong casually summoned Jiumei and instructed them to guide the cultivation of Siyun Siyu sisters.


    Jiumei naturally promised. Siyun and Siyu were overjoyed when they saw this. You know, if you are instructed by an expert of this level, your help in cultivation is absolutely huge. Idle people don''t have this opportunity at all.


    Then song Zhong began to take Siyun and Siyu sisters to visit the precious golden dragon boat they just got. They wandered around inside for most of the day and didn''t finish all the rooms. This huge boat is too big. The exterior decoration is luxurious, and the interior is also very classic. And there are many good things stored. For example, some fresh spirit fruit trees are full of fruits, and there are several warehouses. There are many daily necessities, from exquisite food to hundreds of barrels of wine, from all kinds of gorgeous clothes to spare parts.


    Obviously, you can''t finish all the shopping in one day, so song Zhong proposed to live here with Siyun and Siyu sisters at ordinary times. I found two best rooms, which were very close to each other. Song Zhong and Siyun Siyu sisters lived in them respectively.


    The next time, the three separated. Sisters Siyun and Siyu devoted themselves to their cultivation. Although Jiumei doesn''t have an array cultivation, they have lived for so many years and have extraordinary knowledge. They have some research on the array. At least they have no problem guiding the two foundation building friars.


    As for song Zhong, he devoted himself to cultivation, made use of his powerful resources, made every effort to improve his strength and strive for the early conclusion of Dan.


    In Song Zhong''s cultivation, Jiumei was fully responsible for the affairs in his life space. They are busy except for one person to teach Siyun Siyu sisters every day.


    They not only send the treasure fragments collected by song Zhong into the black soil to decompose, but also classify the decomposed things. Give different treatment according to grade. The best things need special care.


    In addition, they should also be familiar with the operation of the golden dragon boat. Originally, this should be song Zhong''s work, but he has to practice with all his strength, so they can only complete it. Fortunately, Jiumei is connected with song Zhong''s heart God. As long as song Zhong has carefully sacrificed and refined the golden dragon boat, they can operate instead of song Zhong.


    As the masterpiece of the great friar Lian Xu, this golden dragon boat is a wonderful thing. The whole golden dragon boat is made of a rare spirit wood, dragon scale tree. Each tree has a fire of more than 10000 years, and can be used to refine magic weapons alone. But they were all used by him on the golden dragon boat, which consumed tens of thousands of such dragon scales. The value of this material alone is enough to be appalling.


    In addition, the core of the golden dragon boat is a Lingbao, called the golden dragon core. The owner song Zhong doesn''t know exactly how it came from. He only knew that this dragon core controlled everything of the golden dragon boat and made the golden dragon boat have several powerful and terrible ways. Once all of them are displayed, even the refining virtual friar can repel them.


    However, the premise is that the owner of the golden dragon boat can''t be too strong. At least he can fully control the golden dragon core. Moreover, there must be enough top-grade spirit stones to consume, otherwise, everything is empty.


    Of course, song Zhong can''t completely control the golden dragon core now. Not to mention now, even after his golden pill, he can''t. It takes at least a distracted person to take full control. However, if song Zhong forms a golden elixir, he can control part of the golden dragon core and use several basic Taoist methods, so as to give play to the power of some golden dragon boats.


    Although it''s only a part of the power, it''s certainly no problem to beat away a few Yuanying friars. However, if people want to run, song Zhong can''t stop them by relying on the golden dragon boat. So, in general, this thing is a self-protection thing. And the consumption is huge. Anyway, song Zhong will not use it unless he has to. In this way, the quiet days passed little by little.


    ~~~~I am ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The so-called time is like electricity and time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, more than eight years have passed. After such a long time of hard cultivation, song Zhong finally succeeded in getting rid of Dan. However, jiedan is jiedan, but song Zhong''s jiedan seems a little abnormal.


    The so-called Golden elixir, golden elixir, that is, the elixirs tied by other monks are all golden elixirs. And song Zhong was fine. The pill was a gray fog, so he hovered in the elixir field and kept huffing and puffing the pure chaotic aura.


    Song Zhong was depressed immediately after he swept it with his divine knowledge. The heart said, is this the golden elixir? Other people''s gold elixir is glittering, and mine is gray. Other people''s gold elixirs are solid, which is a symbol of the extreme cohesion of aura. But it''s better for me. It''s still a fog. I can''t call it Jindan, but fog! However, if you want to say that song Zhong didn''t get married, it obviously doesn''t make sense. Because at this time, song Zhong''s strength soared several times, and his divine sense soared several times. He now sweeps casually, which is a range of tens of miles, which is simply different from before. In addition, song Zhong''s flesh body also changed fundamentally at this time. The figure soared again. It''s almost nine feet tall, but the whole body still looks round. It''s not that he is fat, but that his muscles are too developed to be human. It looks like a human monster. It is especially worth mentioning that his skin is suffused with an ancient treasure light, which makes his whole person seem to be a magic weapon. Of course, at this time, the physical strength of song Zhong also made a qualitative leap again. He shook his arms and didn''t know how strong he was. Anyway, Jiumei found him several hard materials, which were crushed by his bare hands. The five element soul sword is like tickling him without mana. As for the Xuanwu divine light of the Hetu blood pattern, the water rises and the boat rises. Once transported, it can resist the attack of ordinary magic weapons. Anyway, the sisters Siyun and Siyu didn''t break song Zhong''s body protection light with their milk strength. You know, at this time, the Siyun Siyu sisters are also promoted smoothly under the guidance of Jiumei. They are all in the realm of building a foundation. In more than ten years, they are also qualified to impact the golden elixir! In addition, there are nine beauties. After Song Zhong successfully tied the pill, they were also partially banned by nine beauties, so that they can give full play to the strength of the later stage of the golden pill, even the Da Yuan man level, and almost give full play to the power of the five element soul sword. In this way, with the cultivation of five swords and the five element soul sword, you are absolutely capable of fighting the old devil alone. Even if you are invincible, at least it is difficult to lose. All these changes indicate that song Zhong has indeed entered the realm of golden elixir. As for why his golden elixir is so strange, song Zhong doesn''t know. Even the well-informed Jiumei can''t figure it out. Finally, song Zhong can only attribute it to his mysterious skill "chaos formula"! In Song Zhong''s years of seclusion, in fact, everyone was not idle. Siyun and Siyu sisters were successfully promoted to build the foundation. Jiumei also broke down all the fragments of the mountain of treasures, and even completed them ahead of schedule. She had to alarm song Zhong, let him go out of the customs twice, and collect a large number of fragments outside. Of course, it also paid a huge spiritual stone. But fortunately, there are enough fragments, and a large number of spirit stones will be gathered every time. I have to say here that the fragments of the East China Sea were broken in the struggle of those monks. At least they were good goods before they were broken. In addition, this place is rich. There are a lot of magic weapons in the friars of foundation building. Therefore, the quantity and quality of these fragments are much higher than the garbage song Zhong found in the gutter of Xuantian other courtyard before. After all, Xuantian bieyuan is just a sect, which is not as big as the East China Sea alliance. Therefore, the aura contained in these fragments is very high, especially a large number of magic weapon fragments, which compress the extremely pure aura inside, and the number is quite large. If all the auras released are gathered into the spirit stone, they are almost ten times its own weight. Therefore, after eight years, regardless of quantity, under the condition of full decomposition. Song Zhong''s original life space once again has a large number of spirit stones and materials. This is still under the condition that the five element thunder gathering platform is fully started. Otherwise, there will be more spirit stones gathered, so much that this space can''t fit. In addition, it is worth mentioning that song Zhong collected a wide variety of treasure fragments, including some stored treasures. The decomposition of this treasure will increase the life space of song Zhong. The result of eight years of continuous decomposition is that song Zhong''s life space has expanded to about 9000 feet. A nine thousand foot diameter ball, one-third of which is land, is filled with song Zhong''s treasures, and the rest are empty. Song Zhong''s golden dragon boat floats in it. Recommend a friend''s book. I hope you can help collect the super magic pen, super magic pen, super awesome. Book No. 1648424 (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 237

    There are only three people living in Song Zhong in such a large space with a radius of dozens of miles. It is obviously a little empty. Therefore, song Zhong plans to get some things in it. Don''t always be a good place with white leisure aura.


    As a result, after hearing song Zhong''s plan, the Siyun Siyu sisters gave song zhong an idea, that is, to divide a useless space in this space and let the Siyun Siyu sisters set up a super powerful array. If you meet someone who can''t beat in the future, such as the old devil of the wind, put him into the array in this space, and then use the array to siege him.


    Song Zhong was very supportive of the Yin man''s idea and immediately asked Siyun Siyu sisters to do it, and Jiumei helped. After several years of hard work, they finally completed a large array of Yin-Yang and five elements before Song Zhong left the customs.


    The array flags of this large array are refined by Jiumei. With their strength in the golden elixir period, coupled with their superb refining skills, and there are too many unexplained high-level materials here. These array flags were finally refined perfectly, and the number was up to more than 1000. While consuming a lot of materials, Jiumei is tired.


    However, pay must be rewarded. With the help of so many array flags, this large array covering an area of more than ten miles is very powerful. According to Jiumei, if you don''t use the wind old devil who leads the devil into the body, you will die in one word. Don''t explain! Thus it became a killer mace of song Zhong.


    However, this move must not be easy to use. Because once the strength of the people who come in is too abnormal, the big array can''t be trapped, but it will be bad. Song Zhong doesn''t want to destroy his hard-earned secret nest.


    In short, in these eight years, song Zhong has achieved a qualitative leap by relying on the strong special ability of his own life space and the particularity of his own set of strange skills. From a low-level friar, he officially entered the ranks of intermediate friars. Moreover, with the nine beautiful pictures, the golden dragon boat and the big bronze bell are in hand. At this time, although song Zhong was only in the early stage of the golden elixir, he was qualified to challenge friar Yuanying.


    However, it is obviously not the time for song Zhong to be happy, because he may have one more level to pass, that is Tianjie. After all, when he built the foundation more than ten years ago, he was once struck by thunder, and this kind of natural disaster often comes continuously as soon as it appears. He was split during the yuan infant period, and he will be split every time he is promoted. Although song Zhong was split too early, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be safe after going out this time.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With an uneasy mood, song Zhong and Siyun Siyu sisters bid farewell and left their own life space. The moment he came outside, song Zhong immediately felt a palpitation, as if something big was going to happen, just like when he was struck by thunder last time.


    As soon as he felt this special shock, song Zhong immediately realized that he was bound to be struck by thunder this time. Fortunately, song Zhong was prescient again this time, so he put the big copper bell outside first. In this way, at least this baby can be used during the disaster. Lest, like last time, the life space is suddenly blocked, so that a large number of babies can''t be taken out and can only be split by thunder in vain.


    However, when song Zhong proudly thought about how to use the big copper bell to resist the natural disaster, something unexpected happened to him. The big bronze bell turned into a golden light and disappeared in front of the song bell without waiting for the command of the song bell.


    Song Zhong was surprised and hurriedly swept the life space with his divine knowledge. He found that the big copper bell went in by himself. Now he was in a panic and hurried to find a way to summon the big copper bell. Unfortunately, no matter how he urged, the original life magic weapon, which was like an arm, did not listen to his command at all.


    Song Zhong was so angry that I wanted to go in and talk to big copper bell. Unfortunately, this life space once again disappointed song Zhong, because no matter how he urged the law, people would not allow him to go in.


    In this way, the poor song Zhong was sold again. Can only be alone, with the flesh to resist the terrible disaster. Last time, it was the smallest Tianjie, but this time, it was the Tianjie in the golden elixir period. It is estimated that the power will be increased by at least dozens of times. Just thinking about the last robbery, the ground hundreds of feet around was blasted into ashes, which was enough to make song Zhong''s heart beat.


    However, it is no use for song Zhong to die in a hurry. So after a wry smile, he reluctantly walked out of the secret room. Life is like XX. Since you can''t resist, enjoy it as much as possible!


    Depressed song Zhong came outside and soon startled Ao Tian. The old man almost rushed to song Zhong in a few breaths. Although he was old, he was very fast and moved like clouds and water, so that song Zhong was startled by his silent appearance.


    After Ao Tian came to song Zhong, he just glanced at Song Zhong and immediately saw song Zhong''s successful promotion. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "Congratulations, your highness, you have successfully promoted to level 5!"


    "Don''t be busy yet. Congratulations!" Song Zhong said with a bitter smile, "maybe I''ll be finished soon!"


    "Well?" Ao Tian was stunned when he heard this. He hurriedly said, "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Why do you say that? "


    "Alas, it''s hard to say!" Song Zhong wanted to cry when he raised it. As he walked outside, he said depressed, "let me tell you the truth. The reason why I changed shape so quickly is because I practiced a strange skill! At the beginning, I didn''t expect that this skill had such terrible disadvantages. It was going to die. If I had known ~ "


    Song Zhong said this, but he couldn''t go on. Because even if he knew that chaos formula had the disadvantages of causing natural disaster, he would certainly practice, because at that time, he had no other choice at all. Ao Tian didn''t know what was going on. He followed song Zhong and asked in surprise, "Your Highness, what are the disadvantages of your cultivation skills? Can you stop practicing? "¡° Don''t practice? " After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "do I really want to give up? As for the disadvantages! Just look at the sky! " While talking, song Zhong and AO Tian have come outside. After listening to song Zhong''s words, Ao Tian quickly looked up and saw dark clouds, strong winds, and occasional lightning and thunder. There was a tense atmosphere in the air. It seemed that there was a devastating explosion at any time. Ao Tian looked at it and said in surprise, "eh? What happened? It was still cloudless and clear just now? However, this is also normal. The weather in the East China Sea is unpredictable and will prove a sudden rainstorm from time to time. " After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "don''t you see that this is not a rainy cloud at all?" After hearing this, Ao Tian looked up again, then frowned and said, "Your Highness, I feel a little strange. The usual clouds float in one direction, just like ten thousand horses galloping. How come today''s clouds gather in the middle in all directions and finally form an eye like vortex? And the vortex is right above our heads. "¡° It''s not on your head, it''s on my head! " Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "this is robbing the cloud. You said the vortex is robbing the eye. And I am the unlucky guy who wants to spend the robbery! "¡° Ah? " Hearing this, Ao Tian was surprised and said, "how is it possible? You''re only five? Didn''t the level seven or eight monsters begin to spend the small sky robbery? "¡° Level five? " After hearing this, song Zhong immediately gave a wry smile: "tell you, I was robbed by thunder once when I was just level 4. I was burnt outside and tender inside!"¡° "You''ll be robbed at level Four?" Ao Tian then exclaimed, "Oh, so, your highness, your cultivation skills are definitely very important! The more advanced the skill, the more powerful it will be, and the more it will be envied by heaven, so the sooner it will attract thunder. However, I heard that the strongest skills can make people rob at level 6. You start at level 4. Darling, how strong is this? No wonder you can be called friar Yuanying at level 4. It seems that the problem is still here! "¡° There is indeed this factor, so ah, even if I was struck by thunder, I would not give up this skill! " Song Zhong shook his head and said, "by the way, where is the nearest Island here? Obviously, I can''t rob here. It will destroy the real water palace! "¡° In that direction, there is an uninhabited desert island 2000 miles away, which is just right for your highness to rob! " Ao Tian pointed to a direction and said, "I wish you success when you get off the horse!"¡° I hope so! " Song Zhong smiled bitterly and said, "if I don''t come back alive, the real water palace will belong to you. Besides, remember to say sorry to your majesty! " With that, song Zhonggen didn''t give Ao Tian a chance to speak, so he flew away. Looking at Song Zhong''s back, Ao Tian''s old eyes shot out extremely complex eyes. He couldn''t help touching his beard and said to himself, "it seems that Lao Ao deserves it. My luck has changed! This sub level 4 will have a natural disaster. It will become an atmosphere in the future! If he succeeds in his robbery today, my old Ao will eat the weight and take refuge with his heart! "~~~~~~~ I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. However, the speed was too slow. Song Zhong couldn''t bear it. He simply jumped into the water and used the Xuanwu blood to make the water escape. After a while, he came to a desert island with a radius of more than ten miles£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 238

    Turning over and onto the island, song Zhong stood in the middle of the island, looked up blankly at the colorful thunder clouds, couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said: "it''s another thunder robbery with all five elements. Why is my life so bitter?"


    Just when song Zhong was feeling sorry for himself, the robbery cloud in the sky was impatient, and a colorful lightning fell like a giant pillar. With a loud bang, a huge colored thunder burst out on the island. The whole island was swallowed up by the dust caused by the explosion.


    As a party, song Zhong felt that the whole person was hit by Mount Tai. As soon as the Hetu blood pattern was launched, it was instantly broken, almost useless. Song Zhong immediately felt a huge shock. The force of thunder directly invaded his body and wreaked havoc in his body. The great pain almost made him want to die directly.


    However, at this time, song Zhong''s mind suddenly flashed the memories of his childhood. At that time, he followed his parents. His father was dignified and his mother was loving. He was carefree all day, not to mention more comfortable. Then, the image of parents disappeared and replaced by a woman who laughed wildly!


    Although song Zhong had never seen this, he still recognized her identity at a glance. Huoqianwu! Who killed his parents. Then, there''s old devil Feng, who sent his men directly. They snuggled together side by side, laughing at Song Zhong, who was struggling on the edge of life and death.


    Seeing the sworn enemy, song Zhong''s body suddenly burst into a towering anger. For a moment, the terrible thunder power mixed with the five elements aura seemed to be ignited.


    "Ah ~" then, song Zhong, like a wounded beast, roared up to the sky, "thief, God, you can''t kill me! I also want to find huoqianwu to avenge! "


    The answer to song Zhong is a series of mixed types of divine thunder with several times more power. Multicolored thunder fell from the sky like a sharp sword. Every bombardment would trigger a violent explosion. Just a few times later, the poor island was almost destroyed by thunder.


    However, song Zhong was also provoked to be fierce. He didn''t care at all. He just looked up and held his chest up, and kept scolding: "come on, come on. I''m afraid you''re not song Zhong! I just can''t break it, smash it, ring it, a big hard copper bell! Ah! You! Chop ~ no ~ die ~ I ~! "


    At this time, song Zhong, like a rock, let the thunder rain, I stand still and stand there steadily.


    Jieyun also seemed to be angered by song Zhong. The eye of the robbery was all open. The original lightning stroke gradually became two or three together, and then several pieces of Jieyun thundered together. So that the explosion not only destroyed all the islands more than ten miles away, but also affected the sea. LengSheng blew up a tsunami dozens of feet high and spread rapidly around.


    Song Zhong, though under such great pressure, remained firm and resolutely refused to fall. It seems that the thunder robbery was also deterred by song Zhong''s tenacious willpower. It also seems that the too violent lightning exhausted its power in advance. In short, in just two hours, the robbery clouds gradually dispersed and the cloudless clear sky was restored.


    At this time, the island with a maximum of hundreds of feet has completely disappeared within a radius of more than ten miles. Only a submarine platform with a depth of hundreds of feet remains in place. At this time, song Zhong stood on the platform.


    At this time, he was already blown out of his adult nature. He was covered with scorched black charcoal. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought it was a black rock. However, despite his severe injury, song Zhong, who had already fallen into a coma, still kept his head high and refused to fall anyway!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After the robbery clouds dispersed, Ao Tian hurriedly flew to check. As a result, if he didn''t look, he would be stupid. The whole island completely disappeared, and song Zhong''s people could not be seen at all. Ao Tian''s heart suddenly gave birth to a feeling of despair. His heart said, did the highness who fought against Yuanying friar be killed by thunder? No? He is a Miao descendant of the emperor with his own River map. He shouldn''t have died so early?


    With one in ten thousand hopes, Aotian also dived into the sea. Relying on his powerful divine consciousness scanning, he finally found song Zhong in a coma at the bottom of the sea.


    Ao Tian was surprised when he began to see song Zhong''s coke like appearance. He thought song Zhong was finished. When he approached, he was pleasantly surprised to find that there was a chaotic and inexplicable aura flowing in Song Zhong''s body. Moreover, the pure aura at the bottom of the sea also automatically poured into song Zhong''s body to help him recover.


    Aotian is an old turtle who has lived for thousands of years. He is really well-informed. He knew at a glance that song Zhong was in a mysterious and abnormal state. It seems that Lei Jin accumulated in his body is digested. It''s better not to move him at this time.


    After understanding this, Aotian immediately took action. I saw his hands shaking continuously and shooting a magic talisman. Soon, thousands of feet of space around Song Zhong was protected by a large array. However, Aotian didn''t think it was enough. He shot several magic weapons to protect the surroundings. After doing this, he meditated and regulated his breath outside and carefully guarded song Zhong.


    ~~~~I''m ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ harmonic ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Aotian''s guard is more than half a month. On this day, Ao Tian suddenly felt a wonderful aura fluctuation and hurriedly opened his eyes. At the next moment, the underwater where song Zhong stayed suddenly exploded. With a large spray of water, song Zhong jumped out of it and shouted, "ah ~" at this time, song Zhong''s muscles bulged and his treasure light overflowed, just like reborn. After absorbing the power of Lei Jie, his strength soared again. Although it is not a direct breakthrough to reach the middle of Jindan, it is not far away. After venting the boredom accumulated in his heart, song Zhong twisted his face and looked at Ao Tian and said with a smile: "Ao Lao, thank you for protecting the Dharma in recent days!" With that, he saluted with a fist to express his thanks. Ao Tian quickly saluted: "no, no, your highness, this is what the old slave should do. Don''t kill me!"¡° Ha ha, thank you! " Song Zhong laughed and said, "aolao, come on, let''s compare our feet and see who comes to the real water Palace first!" With that, song Zhong jumped into the water again without waiting for AO Tian''s answer. He tried his best to launch the water escape technique, just like lightning, and rushed to the real water palace. Seeing this, Ao Tian couldn''t bear to break song Zhong''s mood. He had to smile bitterly, put away the magic weapon of array arrangement, and then ran up with water. 2000 miles, that''s nothing for these two people. Song Zhong first jumped out of the sea and flew to the island. Ao Tian followed. He immediately said with a smile, "Your Highness is really strong, and the little old man is willing to bow down! Ha ha ha! "¡° Cut, just fool me! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately turned his mouth and said, "you are obviously faster than me, just deliberately let me. Do you really think I''m too stupid to see such an obvious thing? "¡° This ~ "Ao Tian immediately cried and laughed. He didn''t know how to say it. In fact, he did let song Zhong, otherwise, with his level 6 peak strength, how could he be left behind by a Jindan friar who only used evasion without flying sword? Then he''s too cheap! It''s just that he admits it or doesn''t admit it. Admitting is tantamount to saying that he is indeed better than song Zhong, so just now he was deliberately trying to make him feel more or less inferior, which is not the attitude that servants should have. If they don''t admit it, people will see that if they don''t admit it again, they will take song Zhong as a fool, so Ao genius is so embarrassed. Song Zhong obviously didn''t want to embarrass him. Seeing him so embarrassed, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, Lao Ao, I''m just talking casually. Don''t take it seriously!" Seeing song Zhong say so, Ao Tian was relieved, and then said with a bitter smile, "thank you, your highness. I''m not surprised!"¡° Nothing! " Song Zhongdang waved his hand, and then he came to a place where hundreds of Zhang high treasure fragments were piled up. As soon as he raised his hand, he collected all the treasure fragments collected by Aotian in recent years, and then waved his hand again to release a large number of spirit stones formed in recent years, which also piled up into a hill higher than the just treasure fragments. Then song Zhong said, "Lao Ao, I''m finally promoted now. I''ve been holding it for so many years. It''s really suffocating me. I''m going to go out for a visit. I''ll leave the matter of Zhenshui palace to you. These spirit stones still collect treasure fragments according to the old rules, please! " Then song Zhong gave Aotian a boxing salute. Ao Tian quickly saluted: "Your Highness, you''re welcome. It''s all my duty. I just don''t know how long your highness is going out? I''m also ready! "¡° A few years! " Song Zhong said vaguely, "anyway, I''ll try to come back before these spirit stones are spent!" A few years of Kung Fu may be a long time for ordinary people. But for the monster with a long life, it''s nothing at all. It''s like going out for a few months. For them, it''s normal. So Ao Tian was not surprised, but said with a smile: "it''s so good, your highness, don''t worry. The little old man will take care of your Zhenshui palace properly!"¡° I can rest assured that you can handle affairs! " Song Zhong immediately said with a smile, "so, I''ll leave!" With that, song Zhong jumped up high and plunged into the sea. The water escape technique was fully launched, and song Zhong quietly took out the water system soul sword to help, so his speed suddenly soared to 5000 or 6000. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Seeing this, Ao Tian could not help rubbing his eyes strangely and said, "strange, your highness, why is the speed suddenly much faster? It seems that he just took out a magic weapon, but why didn''t he use it? Strange things, strange things! " Although Aotian was strange, he didn''t put it in his heart. He muttered a few words and went back to the real water palace to practice£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 239

    After leaving the Zhenshui palace, song Zhongna was really "a broad sea with fish jumping and a high sky with birds flying", which can be regarded as liberation. Now Song Zhong wants to fly directly back to the East China Sea alliance, punch the poisonous old man, kick the naked skinning witch, and then humiliate muzirong who abandoned himself and the fire sperm who spoke for muzirong.


    Of course, if you meet old devil Feng, you might as well have a competition. Anyway, song Zhong is not afraid of this guy at all. The nine witches in Jiumei Tuli''s later stage of Jindan are enough for old Feng to eat a pot. In addition, song Zhong''s five element divine thunder accumulated over the years can''t kill him, an old bastard!


    With excitement, song Zhong hurried for several days before finally returning to the coast of the East China Sea again.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Looking for a high cliff by the sea without anyone, song Zhong hurriedly stopped. Released the Siyun Siyu sisters in the life space.


    After the sisters Siyun and Siyu appeared, they were excited when they saw the shore of the East China Sea again. Eight years have passed in a flash. After life and death, it''s like another world. They can''t help but sigh!


    "Brother song, we are back!" Siyun Siyu sisters are excited about song Zhongdao.


    "Hey, hey, I said I would send you back!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "well, I didn''t make a mistake, did I?"


    "Well, we know brother song is the best!" Sister Siyun Siyu said with a smile, "it''s incredible to think about it. A group of foundation building friars were blocked by a Yuanying friar, and then lengshengsheng ran away from him. He also achieved success in cultivation and came back again. But for our personal experience, we would not believe such a thing! "


    "Ha ha, what is this!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "old devil Feng is a useless loser. He just bullies his useless younger generation. If I fight him again this time, I''ll beat him all over the ground looking for teeth! "


    "Ha ha!" Siyun and Siyu sisters couldn''t help but cover their mouths and laugh. Their faces, which were closed and ashamed of flowers, completely bloomed in this happy smile, which suddenly distracted song Zhongyin. Siyun and Siyu sisters could not help being blushed by him.


    Although the three have lived in the same boat for eight years, they still maintain a pure relationship between men and women.


    Of course, this is not because song Zhong suddenly became a gentleman, but because Siyun Siyu sisters are too innocent and don''t know much about men and women. Therefore, he completely ignored all the hints of song Zhong, and song Zhong really couldn''t bear to be strong against them, so he maintained it all the time.


    However, although they didn''t take the last step, they didn''t hinder their growing feelings. In the eight years of living together, although the three were busy practicing and didn''t meet often, they still established a very stable relationship. The sisters Siyun and Siyu had already been in charge of song Zhong, but they had not pierced the last layer of window paper.


    Song Zhong saw that siyunsiyu sisters were shy. He just smiled foolishly. Then he shook his hand and summoned his black flying boat. Then he smiled and said, "come on, let''s go to Cuiping mountain and meet our old friends!"


    Obviously, song Zhong''s old friends here refer to his comrades in arms who abandoned him that day, especially the naked skinning witch who betrayed and betrayed him.


    Siyun Siyu sisters heard the speech, smiled and said, "well, we haven''t seen each other for so long, and our sisters miss them!" As they spoke, they floated to the huge boat. Song Zhong then followed, and the three rode the boat and went straight to Cuiping mountain.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The place where song Zhong went ashore is not far from Cuiping mountain. However, in two or three hours, they came to the other courtyard on the top of the mountain that once belonged to song Zhong.


    Song Zhong, who was full of anger, couldn''t help flying down directly, kicked open the door, rushed in and scolded angrily: "smash you, I''m back again!"


    Siyun and Siyu sisters also followed. But after the three came in, they were stunned immediately, because there was no one here. It seemed that no one lived in some days.


    "Damn it!" Song Zhong immediately scolded and said, "these bastards are not here. Maybe they will go to eliminate monsters!"


    "Maybe it''s on Green Bamboo Island!" Siyun Siyu sister suddenly said.


    "Oh!" After being reminded by them, song Zhong remembered the place and said with a sneer: "yes, Green Bamboo Island is the headquarters of qianyumen. The naked skinning witch sold me out. It must have changed a lot of interests. Maybe she is enjoying happiness there at this time! Come on, let''s go and say hello to her and repay her generous gift! "


    With that, song Zhong wanted to go out. But Siyun and Siyu sisters suddenly held him together and said, "brother song, it''s late now. Why don''t we stay here all night and go again tomorrow?"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he said strangely, "is it different to meditate and regulate breath on a flying boat? Why rest here? "


    "Well, because ~" Siyun Siyu sisters looked at each other with some embarrassment.


    As soon as song Zhong saw that they had something to do, he hurriedly said, "just tell me what''s going on. Are we still using a cover up?"¡° Well, that''s right! " Siyun Siyu sisters frowned and said, "our sisters don''t want to go to Qingzhu island!"¡° "Not to Green Bamboo Island?" Song Zhong was stunned, then woke up and exclaimed, "do you want to leave me?"¡° Oh, it''s not leaving! " Sister Siyun Siyu hurriedly explained, "we left the school for eight years, and there was no news. The master must remember us. So we''re going to go back and come back to you! Anyway, you can''t use us when you go to Qingzhu island. There are a lot of Jindan friars there. We can only be a burden. Maybe it will affect you. "¡° Really return it? " Song Zhong asked with some worry¡° Of course! " Siyun Siyu sister hurriedly said, "after all, we still have to ask the master to know and agree!" When it comes to this, their faces are very moving. When song Zhong heard the speech, he was delighted. But he pretended to be puzzled and said, "Hey, what''s the matter you said that your master would approve?"¡° Bad guy! " Siyun and Siyu sisters didn''t know that song Zhong was pretending to be confused. They were so angry that they swung four pink fists and hit them together. Song Zhong hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "Oh, my wife, spare your life. I know my husband''s mistake!" Siyun and Siyu sisters became more shy and punched harder when they heard the speech. Three people fight directly into a group! It was night. The three stayed up all night. They stayed together and said their own words all night. Early the next morning, song Zhong and Siyun Siyu had a breakfast together, and they reluctantly bid farewell. Song Zhong was afraid of their mistakes on the road, so he simply gave them the black flying boat. Anyway, if you have a golden dragon boat, it doesn''t matter whether you want it or not. Siyun and Siyu sisters all knew song Zhong''s family background, so they just declined a little and accepted it. Then they took a flying boat and flew in the other direction. Until the flying boat that the second daughter took completely disappeared in front of her, song Zhong reluctantly took back his eyes, and then said to himself, "well, it''s easy now. I''m really alone! Well, it''s time to greet your old friend! " With that, song Zhong rose directly from the sword and went straight to Qingzhu island with a murderous spirit~~~~ I am ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ harmonic ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut the ~ ~ ~ ~ line ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ after several hours, a fiery red sword light and its arrogant posture flew to Qingzhu island. The friars on the island were startled all the way. Ninety nine percent of those who flew in such an undisguised and blatant manner were looking for trouble. Therefore, the monks stationed here did not dare to neglect. Under the leadership of a Jindan friar, they welcomed them together. After the two sides met in the air, they stopped and exclaimed at the same time: "how is it you?" The people on the opposite side were surprised to see the visitor, but song Zhong was surprised because these people knew each other and never expected to meet here. It turns out that all the people stationed here are friars of Xuantian bieyuan. The leader is the highest leader of Xuantian bieyuan in the East China Sea alliance, the eldest son of Xuantian bieyuan, Huojing! Song Zhong was stunned when he saw the fire sperm. He couldn''t help but wonder: "Hey, isn''t this green bamboo island the nest of qianyumen? Why are you here, master Huojing? " While talking, song Zhong secretly looked at the people around him and found that they were indeed from Xuantian other courtyard. Their Taoist robes were embroidered with the logo of Xuantian other courtyard, which was absolutely wrong. But since they are people from Xuantian other courtyard, why do they show hostility to themselves one by one, and look like a great enemy? When song Zhong couldn''t understand it. The fire sperm on the other side saw song Zhong and his face was also cloudy and sunny. I couldn''t help complaining to myself, ''my father, what kind of shit orders are you giving? Why do you have to call song Zhong a spy? Now, I haven''t seen you in just eight years. The dead fat man suddenly became a golden pill! When he was a base building friar, he forced back the East China Sea Patrol envoy Lei Ying king, killed the black shark king, beat the three demons of the East China Sea who were looking for trouble, and even forced Yuanying friar Feng Laomo to use his evil skill of introducing demons into the body to force him back. And finally he ran away. Such a terrible person has become a golden pill again. What do you want me to do? Catch him? I''m afraid he will chop me to ashes with any Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder now! My father, you are trying to kill me! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 240

    In the face of song Zhong''s strong return, although fire sperm was taken by surprise for the first time, he is worthy of being a crafty man. From the performance of song Zhong just now, he guessed that song Zhong probably only appeared, and he doesn''t know what happened these years. So, as soon as the fire sperm''s eyes turned, he immediately had an idea.


    "Ha ha!" The fire sperm first smiled, showing a surprised look and said, "my good nephew, it''s great that you can come back. I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. I hope you''re back! "


    While talking, the fire sperm was excited on his face. It seemed to be from the bottom of his heart. Song Zhong couldn''t help being cheated by him. He scratched his scalp and said with a bitter smile, "thank you for your concern!"


    "Yes, yes!" The fire sperm immediately said, and then he immediately waved his big sleeve and said to the humanity around him, "this is our own man, not the enemy. You all retreat!"


    Although others looked puzzled, no one dared to say more when they saw the fire sperm''s orders. They gently saluted one after another, and then dispersed separately.


    When all the people left, Huojing came and took song Zhong''s hand in person. He walked in with a friendly face. At the same time, he didn''t forget to ask, "my good nephew, where have you been all these years? We have almost searched the East China Sea, and there is no shadow of you, but we are worried to death! "


    The fire sperm is telling the truth. Since receiving the order of Taoist Huolong, all the people in Xuantian other courtyard have moved here, even the people of Qianyu sect and other sects have almost turned the East China Sea upside down, and song Zhong has not been found. Of course, their purpose is not to save him, but to kill him.


    But song Zhong didn''t know anything about these things. He thought fire sperm was a kind intention. He hurried to say, "I''m recuperating on a hidden island and breaking through the bottleneck. I''ve been waiting for eight years. I''ve finally made some progress. I came out recently!"


    "Well?" After hearing this, the fire sperm immediately said in surprise: "you can be promoted in eight years. I''m afraid you have another adventure?"


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "it''s nothing, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Fire sperm saw that song Zhong refused to say, and he was embarrassed to continue to inquire about other people''s secrets, so he just smiled bitterly and said, "you''re lucky!"


    Then he stopped talking nonsense and led song Zhong directly to a building in the center of Qingzhu island. After they took their seats in the living room, before Song Zhong asked questions, Huojing hurriedly said, "my good nephew, I know you want to ask about the recent situation, so I''ll tell you directly. This is the way things are! "


    The fire sperm then said slowly, "when we knew that old devil Feng had calculated you, we were all filled with indignation. Although we didn''t dare to face that guy directly, we found several leaders of the East China Sea alliance. They were very angry about the big bullying of the small by the old wind devil. They originally wanted to kill him directly, but the old wind devil ran away ahead of time, and several alliance leaders naturally couldn''t catch up with Qianyu gate. Therefore, we can only announce the arrest of Feng Laomo in the whole East Sea, and then count Qingzhu island as compensation under your name. It used to be managed by your wife Zirong. Now that you''re back, it''s better for you to be the island owner! "


    Song Zhong didn''t care much about the island owner. On the contrary, when he heard muzirong''s name, his anger rose directly. He then sneered and said, "Muzi Rong has the face to be my wife?"


    As soon as Huojing heard this, he knew that song Zhong was really angry. He said with a quick wry smile, "my good nephew, I know it was too much for Zi Rong to abandon you at that time. However, you should think about it for her. Your opponent is a friar Feng Laomo of Yuanying level. No one will be optimistic about you, so Zi Rong had to do so in order to protect himself. "


    "Not necessarily!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help sneering: "although sister Siyun Siyu is not my wife, she still remembers my life-saving grace and shares life and death with me. The muzirong, a wife, escaped from the battle! Ha, I really should have said that. Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a great difficulty comes, they fly separately! "


    "Cough!" Huo Jing coughed awkwardly and said with a bitter smile, "well, Zi Rong''s behavior is still too much, although it is difficult. In fact, we have severely reprimanded her, and she knows it''s wrong. All these years have been living in regret! "


    "Really?" After hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering: "why don''t I believe it at all? With Muzi Rong''s heart, will she know regret? Cut, I''m afraid she won''t be able to find North long after she knows I''m dead? "


    "Nothing!" Huo Jing immediately said righteously: "my good nephew, I know you misunderstood Zi Rong before, but this time, I can assure you that Zi Rong really repented! Like now. You see, as the leader of this island, she no longer presides here, but wants to be filial to you in Xuantian farewell courtyard! You can see the depth of her regret! "


    "Filial piety?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately sneered and said, "is it filial piety or wearing a green hat for me?"


    "Filial piety, of course!" Fire sperm hurriedly said, "if you don''t believe it, let''s sit here and go back to Xuantian other hospital. Then you can see that Zirong is really keeping filial piety for you!"


    "Really?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said suspiciously, "in that case, I really have to see it! If she is really filial, the previous events can be written off, but if not, hum, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    In fact, song Zhong wanted to see if muzirong was fake and wanted to take the opportunity to hurry back to Xuantian other hospital. He can''t wait to expose the false faces of Huolong Taoist priest and huoqian dance. But it will take several days to fly back like this. He can''t wait! Therefore, if this is right, promise to go back and have a look. In fact, his real purpose is to take the transmission array here to save a few days. The fire sperm obviously had another purpose. As soon as he saw that song Zhong promised to go back with him, he immediately said, "OK, let''s go now!" With that, Huojing got up and took song Zhong to a heavily guarded Pavilion behind him. After greeting the guards here, fire sperm took song Zhong into it. There is a huge transmission array inside. While the fire sperm pops up a method decision and starts the transmission array, he tells: "my dear nephew, this transmission array is relatively small and can only send one person at a time. I''ll go first. After a moment, will you enter again?"¡° Good! " As soon as song Zhong heard that Huojing was willing to take the lead, he immediately nodded and agreed. Because in this way, he was not afraid of the fire sperm secretly playing tricks and sending himself to some dangerous place. Seeing that song Zhong agreed, Huojing immediately smiled and said, "so I''ll go first!" With that, the fire sperm rushed into the blue light of the transmission array with an arrow step, flashed with a white light, and disappeared in an instant. After the fire sperm completely disappeared, song Zhong estimated that the other party had arrived, and he also stepped into the transmission array. Then a familiar feeling of vertigo came. This is what happens when taking the transmission array. The stronger the strength, the faster the recovery. With song Zhong''s current strength, but in a slight trance, he restored Qingming. Then he opened his eyes and found himself in the moving building of Xuantian other courtyard. Fire sperm didn''t wait for him. They had already flown out of the transmission array. However, just when song Zhong planned to follow. The fire sperm suddenly roared, "start the big array and rebel against song Zhong!" Song Zhong was stunned when he heard this. How could he become a rebel? But I haven''t waited for him to react. The three Jindan friars stationed in the array were immediately surprised and immediately launched the ten thousand dragons array to guard the transmission array! With the flashing of colorful lights, the transmission array was completely closed, and song Zhong was surrounded by the large array in a narrow space with a radius of dozens of feet. At the same time, the alarm bell on the move upstairs also sounded Dangdang, and the whole Xuantian other courtyard was alarmed. Song Zhong was surprised when he saw this. But he knew that the ten thousand dragons array guarding the moving building was a special Super array. Even ordinary distracted experts could only hate on the spot. At the beginning, song Zhong cheated old devil Feng into this, and then let him be a Yuanying friar. He was captured alive. It can be seen that this array is powerful. But unexpectedly, Feng Shui turns around and comes to my house today! Song Zhong, he was cheated into it one day! Seeing this, song Zhong naturally dared not move. But when he became angry, he couldn''t help scolding: "fire sperm, what do you mean?"¡° Ha! " Seeing this, the fire sperm who had been hiding outside the array immediately said proudly: "damn demon spy, you have now fallen into a snare. Don''t catch it quickly. When will you wait?"¡° Fart! " Song Zhong was so angry that he scolded: "I grew up in Xuantian other courtyard when I was a child. I only went to the East China Sea for a few years. When did I become a spy of the demon family?"¡° Since you were a child, not only you, but also your parents are demon spies! " Fire sperm said in righteous words: "this has long been a well-known thing. How can you deny it?"¡° You, you, you fart! " Song Zhong was so angry that his face turned green, and then scolded: "my father is the direct disciple of the former leader of the Academy. How can he be a demon spy? What evidence do you have?"¡° This ~ "the fire sperm couldn''t help lowering his head when he heard the speech, and said with a bitter smile in his heart," ghosts have evidence! " However, at this time, a calm voice suddenly came: "Song Zhong, you were rescued by the monster in the East China Sea, which is the best evidence. Otherwise, how could those cruel monsters save you! " As soon as the voice fell, a dozen figures suddenly appeared outside the array. The three leaders are the current leader of Xuantian bieyuan, Taoist Huolong. Around him are Mr. DA and Mr. er. Behind them are all Jindan disciples. Apparently came after hearing the alarm£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 241

    When song Zhong saw the fire dragon Taoist, the anger he had aroused suddenly subsided temporarily, because he had heard the cause and effect of the matter from each other''s words. It was probably old Feng devil who was afraid of telling the secret everywhere and told Qingyun fairy Gu. Qingyun fairy Gu asked the fire dragon Taoist again. His sister and brother were deeply in love, so he became a tragedy of being abandoned.


    Since it''s all like this, what''s the use of being angry? Song Zhong felt only a kind of endless sadness at this time. He then sneered and said, "ha, it''s the fire dragon palm yard? But I don''t know what you said. I was rescued by a monster. Do you have any proof? As far as I know, there was no outsider present during the war with Feng Laomo that day! "


    "This is exactly what old devil Feng said!" Taoist Huolong''s leisurely way.


    "Ha ha, he said you believed it?" Song Zhong couldn''t help sneering: "do you really trust this'' brother-in-law ''? Surely, killing me is what your brother-in-law means? "


    As soon as the word "brother-in-law" was uttered, it immediately aroused a burst of exclamation from the people present. You know, there are all the elites of Xuantian bieyuan, almost all friars above Jindan, who know something about the life experience of the fire dragon Taoist in charge of Xuantian bieyuan. After all, it is not a secret that he and Qingyun fairy are sister and brother, so almost all the older generation know it. Now when song Zhong says that old devil Feng is the brother-in-law of Taoist Huolong, doesn''t that mean that old devil Feng and fairy Qingyun are husband and wife? This is super hot news. One is the elder of the evil sect and the other is the leader of the decent Xuanji Pavilion. How can they come together? If this is true, the reputation of Xuanji Pavilion and Qingyun fairy will be completely ruined!


    Taoist Huolong didn''t expect that song Zhong suddenly broke out such a news that he immediately became angry and said, "asshole, what are you talking about? I''ll kill you! " With that, the fire dragon Taoist will launch the ten thousand dragons array to kill song Zhong.


    Seeing this, song Zhong hurriedly wanted to fall out of the big bronze bell. However, at this time, Mr. DA and Mr. Er suddenly stopped the fire dragon Taoist priest.


    The eldest gentleman smiled and said, "elder martial brother Huolong, this song Zhong is a turtle in a jar and can''t run away. Why are you in such a hurry to kill him? "


    "Yes, song Zhong is a demon * * thing. After all, it''s just one side of a demon. We should investigate it in detail and do it after confirmation, so as not to hurt good people by mistake!" Mr. two followed.


    Obviously, both of them were suspicious of song Zhong''s being wronged. After all, they are not idiots. Such an obvious injustice can still be seen. At ordinary times, they might be happy to see song Zhong''s arm cut off by the fire dragon Taoist himself. But today, after listening to song Zhong''s words, they suddenly realized that it seemed that song Zhong had mastered some secrets that were extremely unfavorable to the fire dragon Taoist priest, which led to the fire dragon Taoist priest''s killing.


    Mr. DA and Mr. Er have long wanted to bring down the fire dragon Taoist priest, but they just have no chance. Now there is a glimmer of hope, and they will not let go. That''s why I stopped the fire dragon Taoist from killing song Zhong.


    Taoist Huolong naturally knows what Mr. DA and Mr. Er want to do. He is guilty. So while struggling, he said angrily: "two younger martial brothers, this son must be a demon spy. No doubt, don''t stop me and let me kill him!"


    "Hey, senior brother, it''s better to investigate!" While holding the fire dragon Taoist priest, Mr. Da twisted his face and said to song Zhong, "boy, say whatever you have!"


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong sees this and doesn''t know what''s going on? He immediately laughed and said, "well, I''ll tell you what old devil Feng told me! In fact, old devil Feng and fairy Qingyun are really lovers. It''s absolutely true. Qingyun fairy is a naughty person. She gets pregnant before marriage and gives birth to a daughter, which is huoqianwu. Taoist Huolong, you are actually her uncle, aren''t you? "


    "Ah ~" hearing this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They didn''t expect that huoqianwu was the daughter of Qingyun fairy.


    "Fart!" Taoist Huolong was so angry that his face turned green after hearing the speech that he scolded: "it''s nonsense. Let go of me, I''ll kill him! " With that, the fire dragon Taoist struggled again. Unfortunately, his strength alone was obviously inferior to that of Mr. DA and Mr. Er, so he was suppressed.


    "Since it''s nonsense, why don''t you let him say it?" The eldest gentleman said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are suspected of killing people!" The second gentleman also followed. Then he turned his face and said to song Zhong, "boy, what else do you have to say, continue!"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately said, "of course, there is a big hatred about my parents. It is huoqianwu who sells her body to old devil Feng and asks the old devil to ambush them! Taoist Huolong, you knew about it afterwards, but in order to cover up the bitch huoqianwu, you forced him down and even secretly undermined the investigation, so that when you took office, my father''s mentor didn''t figure out what was going on! This time, old devil Feng thought he would eat me. I tricked him out of his words, which made the truth come out. After I escaped, old devil Feng was worried that these secrets would be told by me, so she asked aunt Qingyun to kill me. You framed me as a spy of an evil beast because of your deep love between sister and brother. Is that so? "


    "Nonsense!" The fire dragon road is a road that has lost popularity.


    "Nonsense? It''s nonsense for you to say I''m a spy! " Song Zhong immediately scolded angrily: "I killed the black shark king, the East China Sea Patrol envoy, after only a few months in the East China Sea. For this reason, I also won the East Island commander award from the East China Sea alliance. If I were the spy of the East China sea monster, what would I do? " As soon as they heard this, they all became suspicious. In fact, they are just skeptical about song Zhong''s words today. After all, the fact that Qingyun fairy and Feng Laomo are lovers is really shocking. However, song Zhong was framed by the demon * * fine, but it was even more difficult for them to believe. How did a child who grew up in Xuantian other hospital become a spy after going to the East China Sea for a few months? Besides, he is also a spy who killed the East China Sea Patrol envoy. It''s groundless. It''s really hard to convince people. After hearing song Zhong''s words, Mr. Da couldn''t help nodding and said, "yes, although your boy makes me look very uncomfortable, I really didn''t see if you were a spy of the East China sea monster. Elder martial brother Huolong, are you mistaken? It is said that the child grew up in Xuantian other hospital? "¡° There must be no mistake. Not only is he a spy, but his parents are also spies for monsters to break into us. Therefore, song Zhong has been influenced by his parents since childhood and has become a spy! We have long been aware of these, but there has been no evidence, and this time it has been proved! " The fire dragon Taoist is the word of righteousness and righteousness. After that, he suddenly lowered his head and gently said to Mr. DA and Mr. Er, "two younger martial brothers, I have recently loosened the entrance. It is very likely that my kung fu has arrived and will break through. For this reason, I''m afraid I''ll be closed for a long time, and I''m no longer suitable to take charge of the hospital. Today, as long as I go to song Zhong''s heart, I will have no worries, abdicate and give way to the virtuous, and concentrate on cultivation. However, if this matter cannot be settled for a long time, I don''t know when I can safely shut down! This matter is related to my future achievements. I hope the two younger martial brothers can make it. " As soon as Mr. DA and Mr. Er heard this, their eyes lit up. They are not fools. Naturally, they understand the meaning of fire dragon Taoist priest. It was obvious that he had done something wrong and was caught by song Zhong. Therefore, he traded his position as head of the hospital in exchange for the silence of Mr. DA and Mr. Er on the matter. Mr. DA and Mr. Er thought a little, looked at the determined fire dragon Taoist, and then looked at the furious song Zhong in the array. They immediately flashed aside and said faintly, "what elder martial brother said is very true. Song Zhong''s Liao must be a spy. Please clean up the door!" Obviously, between the position of president and song Zhong, they chose the latter. After all, song Zhong has nothing to do with them. It can even be said that he has a grudge against them. Three of the four vajras under his door died at his hands, and one was imprisoned because of him. Up to now, he has not been released. So they actually hate song Zhong to the bone. Now, since they can get great benefits, they can take the opportunity to take revenge. And they don''t need to do anything. Just keep silent. It''s strange that they don''t agree to such a good thing. It was after seeing their psychology that the fire dragon Taoist priest took out his position in charge of the hospital to tempt them. Now I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when I see that they are indeed hooked. Although I can''t manage the hospital, it''s better than my sister and brother who are ruined together! Thinking of this, Taoist Huolong reached out and hugged his fist and said to Mr. DA and Mr. Er: "thank you for your support. Huomou must speak and practice!"¡° You''re welcome, we trust elder martial brother! " Mr. DA and Mr. Er immediately said hypocritically. Although it''s just a verbal agreement, among senior monks, this is undoubtedly a guarantee that no one will be bored to go back on his word. They cherish their feathers more than a leader. After the fire dragon Taoist cleared the obstacles, he said sternly, "Song Zhong, you rebellious beast! Today, I want you to die without a burial place! "¡° Old dog! " Seeing this, song Zhong knew that he couldn''t count on Mr. DA and Mr. Er, so he immediately broke out and scolded: "you decent dressed beast, in order to keep your sister and brother''s hypocritical mask, you didn''t hesitate to frame my parents who have been killed by you! Do you have any shame ~! " Speaking of this, song Zhong was already in tears with anger. The expression of grief and indignation made everyone present feel sad. Even the fire dragon Taoist dared not look directly into his eyes, but could only avoid his eyes and said, "anyway, song Zhong, you are dead today! Before that, as the head of Xuantian bieyuan, I announced that I would expel three members of your family from the school! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 242

    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, song Zhong looked up and laughed. After laughing enough, he directly stretched out his hand to tear off the logo of Xuantian other courtyard on his Taoist robe and threw it to the ground. Then he proudly said: "you don''t need to expel him. Song himself announced here that he officially defected from Xuantian Taoism. Since you say I''m a demon spy, I''ll just be a demon once! Ha ha ha ha! " After that, song Zhong laughed wildly again, but he kept crying in his laughter. People around know that song Zhongming is laughing, but in fact he is crying!


    Seeing song Zhong''s bitter, sad and angry appearance, the monks around couldn''t help feeling a burst of gloom in their hearts. I think song Zhong is the first person in the younger generation of Xuantian''s other courtyard. He has the strength of limelight and good future, and even is still above the calm water.


    In particular, he made great achievements one after another. He cut the old devil Fengming with a sword and saved Hongying. In qiancui screen, he fought hard day and night to save Han bing''er. Outside qiancui screen, he cut two gold pills with a sword and hurt the old devil Feng before he solved the siege. Later, he tricked old devil Feng wisely, so that Xuantian other courtyard captured an evil sect Yuanying friar alive and became famous. Next, as soon as song Zhong went to the East China Sea, he killed the black shark king and pressed the three demons in the East China Sea, so that Xuantian bieyuan obtained a whole spirit island.


    After such a hero made great contributions to Xuantian''s other courtyard, he received not only a reward, but a slander and trap. Even his dead parents became spies and were expelled from the school. Speaking of, how can we not make people sad and angry!


    Even the fire dragon Taoist is extremely complicated at this time. In fact, he and song Zhong have no worries because of the disaster caused by huoqianwu, so that both sides have to go to this step in the end. Anyway, Taoist Huolong felt guilty about song Zhong.


    However, for the sake of his sister''s reputation and his own reputation, even if the fire dragon Taoist couldn''t bear it, he could only harden his head and say, "Song Zhong, your crimes are extremely heinous and unforgivable. However, for the sake of the past, if you choose to cut yourself, I can leave you a whole corpse!"


    "Hahaha, thank you very much." After hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately sneered and said, "it''s a pity that song has no habit of self-determination! Taoist Huolong, you old bastard, do you really think you will win today? "


    After being scolded by song Zhong, the fire dragon Taoist just frowned and said faintly, "I can''t see any hope for you. I''m not the idiot of old devil Feng. This is not the East China Sea. Even if you become a golden elixir, you can''t escape! "


    "Escape?" Song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "what a joke. How can I be willing to withdraw if I don''t kill you shameless and cheap things?"


    "By you?" The fire dragon Taoist priest was very angry and said with a smile, "dead fat man, do you think highly of you too much? Even if you have two Lingbao, it''s impossible to break the ten thousand dragons array! "


    "Two Lingbao can''t do. How about this thing?" Song Zhong raised his hand with a sneer. Then the people felt that they had a bright light in front of them, and then they saw a 300 foot long, glittering, magnificent giant dragon boat suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The golden dragon boat was so big that it exceeded song Zhong''s safe space. Most of its bodies entered the big array, which directly triggered the counterattack of Wanlong array. With the flash of countless giant stone pillars around, 10000 divine dragons composed of aura fiercely jumped on the golden dragon boat. It looks like it''s completely torn up.


    However, the giant dragon, which was dozens of feet long, could not cause any damage to the golden dragon boat. As soon as they approached, they were blocked by the golden divine light emitted from the golden dragon boat and scattered into various auras. Next, the golden dragon boat was slightly shocked, and a colorful cloud appeared around the golden dragon boat out of thin air, making it just like floating on the cloud sea. The scattered Reiki was absorbed by the cloud formed by the five elements Reiki, making it stronger.


    This colorful cloud is actually a powerful auxiliary Taoist art. It can not only accelerate when the Golden Dragon Boat flies, but also absorb the aura around to supply the golden dragon boat and reduce its consumption of spirit stones. In addition, it is also a good defensive method. Once an attack composed of five elements Reiki enters it, it will be absorbed and weakened by it. For example, the giant dragon shot from the ten thousand dragon array disappeared most of the time after it rushed into the clouds. If it collided with the golden light, its power would be greatly reduced, and it would not consume much power of the golden light at all.


    At the same time, thousands of divine thunder towers on the golden dragon boat also began to shine and gather into golden thunder balls.


    Seeing this scene, Taoist Huolong and others were surprised, and then exclaimed, "where did he get such a big dragon boat?"


    "Leave this alone!" But the eldest gentleman immediately said anxiously, "all in place and fully launch the ten thousand dragon array!"


    After being reminded by Mr. Da, everyone woke up and ran to their respective positions to inject their powerful mana into the array.


    Under the auspices of dozens of experts, the power of the ten thousand dragons array doubled, and countless long dragons appeared again. At the same time, the fire dragon Taoist priest also fought alone, and his red sword Qi slashed him fiercely.


    Facing the ten thousand dragon array launched with all its strength, song Zhong, who had already dodged and stood on the top of the golden dragon boat, just sneered, and then said disdainfully: "let you ignorant things see what is called ten thousand thunder and top!"


    With that, song Zhong waved his hand directly, and then saw countless golden divine thunder flying in all directions. These divine thunders are actually condensed from a special energy extracted from the Yellow Dragon wood that makes the golden dragon boat. The holy power of this special product of Huanglong wood is extremely violent, which is the basis of its self-protection. As long as an idle monster approaches Huanglong wood, it will be injured by the energy of Huanglong wood, and even killed on the spot. The great monk lianxu who made the golden dragon boat made use of this to make a special god thunder tower on the golden dragon boat. These divine pagodas can absorb this special energy directly from the Dragon wood of the golden dragon boat. After extracting the essence, they form a fearful golden God thunder. At the core of the golden dragon boat, there is a secret room dedicated to storing the top-grade spirit stones. At this time, the runes on the wall of the secret room begin to rotate slowly, slowly decompose the top-grade spirit stones in the secret room, absorb the pure spirit released by them, and use special magic weapons to convert them into the special energy generated by Huanglong wood, supplement them into the golden dragon boat, and add a new energy source to the divine thunder tower. This forms a complete cycle. The power of golden divine thunder is related to the divine thunder tower that condenses it. The higher the divine thunder tower, the slower the speed of gathering divine thunder, but the power of gathering divine thunder also becomes stronger. Although the strength of song Zhong, the master, has greatly affected the play of the divine thunder tower, the power of these golden divine thunder can still not be underestimated. Their strongest can even be comparable to the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder made by song Zhong, which is equivalent to the blow of friar xianyuanying. The worst golden divine thunder can also be comparable to the Yin-Yang and five elements divine thunder of song Zhong in the foundation period. After thousands of divine thunder hit, they were blocked by the ten thousand dragons formed by the formation of the large array and exploded one after another. With the roar, dragons were scattered one after another. The whole space is golden everywhere. The violent explosion almost opened the moving building. However, after all, the moving building is the important place of Xuantian other courtyard. The protection is extremely tight. It is even connected with the mountain protection array. The casual distracted experts fall into it and die without life. Therefore, although the countless golden God thunder kept killing the dragons, it could only prevent the dragons from approaching and could not break out at all. The fire dragon Taoist and others are old foxes. Although they are also awed by song Zhong''s strength, they soon realize that song Zhong seems to have nothing to do with them. Seeing this, the fire dragon Taoist immediately said in surprise: "don''t be afraid, add some oil! Song Zhong''s large magic weapon looks powerful at the age of, but it is actually consumed more seriously, because it is burning spirit stone, and it is also a top-grade spirit stone. Therefore, as long as we rely on the mountain protection array and stick to it, we can win it at one stroke when the spirit stone of song Zhong is exhausted! " As soon as they heard this, they were in great spirits and hurriedly said, "swear to death to surround the school!" While they were talking, the mountain protection array outside was also completely opened, and pure aura poured from all directions, which suddenly increased the power of the ten thousand dragons array. After receiving this aura, the endless Dragon flew out of the stone pillar and joined in the siege of song Zhong¡° Hum! " After listening to the words of Taoist Huolong, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering: "do you think you can be safe and sound by relying on the ten thousand dragons array? I tell you, it''s impossible. Watch me destroy your mobile building! " Then song Zhong waved his hand coldly and said, "Purple electric Yellow Dragon gun! Boom! "¡° Yes! " A beautiful nun standing behind song Zhong immediately promised, and then she raised her hands and slapped a yellow dragon wooden pillar around her. With a special aura, the Golden Dragon Boat changed again. First of all, the secret room where the Golden Dragon Boat stored the top-grade spirit stones suddenly accelerated the swallowing action. In just a moment, a whole 10000 top-grade spirit stones completely disappeared, all turned into pure aura and instilled into the golden dragon boat. Then, the dragon head in front of the golden dragon boat suddenly came alive, and the purple lightning in his eyes kept flashing. At the same time, a golden light also began to condense in his dragon mouth. A super golden thunder of tens of feet in size is brewing. Although he didn''t know how powerful the purple electricity Yellow Dragon gun was, the experienced fire dragon Taoist was still aware of the crisis. He quickly roared, "attack with all your strength. You can''t let him fight!" With the order of the fire dragon Taoist priest, the disciples of Xuantian other courtyard all around were cruel and almost made their milk strength come out. In particular, Mr. DA and Mr. Er still had the idea of dealing with business at the beginning, but after seeing the purple electricity and yellow dragon cannon gathered by song Zhong this time, they couldn''t help but change their faces and began to output mana with all their strength£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 243

    As the people in Xuantian''s other courtyard tried their best, the stone pillars in the ten thousand dragon array also trembled. One hundred Zhang long and ten Zhang thick dragons appeared ferociously. The number was so large that it could not be counted. Just like locusts, they rushed one after another to the yellow dragon boat.


    Even with the strength of the golden dragon boat, some can''t bear the impact of so many dragons. The colorful clouds in the outer layer have been shaky, and the golden light protecting the golden dragon boat has ripples from time to time.


    However, this is nothing. If you want to break the defense of the golden dragon boat, you can''t do it for a moment. The golden thunder ball on the head of the golden dragon boat has gradually taken shape, showing a terrible murderous spirit.


    Just when the thunder ball was formed, two purple lightning bolts were also emitted from the two eyes of the dragon head. Immediately, there were countless purple lightning flashes in the golden light of the whole thunder ball. The whole momentum changed, and a terrible breath came from inside.


    It turned out that the great monk Lian Xu, who made the golden dragon boat, found by chance that adding this special purple lightning into the golden God thunder would increase the power of the golden God thunder by dozens of times. Therefore, he created the purple yellow dragon gun. However, the materials needed for this purple lightning are too expensive. With his value, he can only get two eyes. Otherwise, he would certainly turn all the divine thunder towers on the golden dragon boat into purple electric Yellow Dragon guns,


    However, now even if there is only one purple electric Yellow Dragon gun, it is terrible enough. There was no need to play at all. The fire dragon Taoist and others on the opposite side immediately lost the courage of World War I. They are old foxes who have been famous for many years. Naturally, they know what can''t be provoked. Therefore, the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun took shape and destroyed the sky and the earth. These guys were immediately shocked.


    The fire dragon Taoist quickly shouted, "run!" Speaking, he was the first to escape from the ten thousand dragons array. Mr. DA and Mr. Er are also unwilling to be weak, followed by them. Seeing this, the golden elixir friars were surprised at first, and then hurried to disperse.


    Unfortunately, the response of friar Jindan was a little slower. When they began to run for their lives, the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun had hit out with a momentum that was strong enough to tear everything apart. The golden thunder ball with a diameter of more than ten feet, wrapped with purple lightning, hit the ground of the ten thousand dragon array.


    Then I saw a huge golden fireball burst open. The ten thousand dragon array was completely destroyed without supporting for a moment. Thousands of stone pillars were directly blasted into stone powder by the violent energy.


    Looking from a distance, the moving building of Xuantian other courtyard suddenly exploded, and a mushroom cloud with a radius of hundreds of miles rose out of thin air. The huge shock wave directly destroyed the ground hundreds of miles around. Whether you are a hill or a courtyard, they were all torn to pieces.


    In the explosion, a huge golden boat shadow soared into the sky. The shock wave, light and shadow caused by the explosion had no impact on it. After rushing out of the explosion range, it stopped at a high altitude and came across like a proud dragon, overlooking its own masterpiece below!


    As the dust and smoke gradually dispersed, the face of the earth finally appeared in front of him again. I saw that on the earth at this time, I could no longer see the tall and magnificent mobile building covering hundreds of mu, nor the beautiful woods and lovely ponds around the mobile building.


    At this time, there was only a deep pit with a radius of hundreds of miles. The range of thousands of miles around the pit was a piece of scorched earth. Curling smoke came out from the ground. What a sad scene! It''s hard to believe that it was beautiful just now.


    Seeing this scene from a commanding position on the golden dragon boat, song Zhong first had an unbearable feeling in his heart. After all, this is the place where he was born and grew up, which left his childhood laughter, sadness and family affection. But he was turned into this by himself. Of course, it was hard for him.


    But soon, a heroic feeling appeared in his heart. What about Xuantian other courtyard? What about moving the building? Song Zhong can still smash it to pieces!


    On the other hand, the fire dragon Taoist priest, Mr. DA and Mr. Er have already been silly. Although several of them escaped, some of the golden elixir disciples did not escape. They were blown to pieces on the spot and could not even find the ashes.


    Song Zhong tried his best to break the ten thousand dragons array, and Leng Shengsheng moved the Defense Center of Xuantian other courtyard to destroy the building, leaving such a terrible trace in place. How can they not be surprised? If they didn''t escape quickly just now, their three Yuan Ying friars must die here! Dead fat man is just a golden elixir. He''s so powerful. If his wings are plump in the future, what can he do?


    Taoist Huolong thought that he and others had forced song zhonglengsheng from a friend to an enemy of life and death. He was so depressed that he wanted to kill himself alive!


    At this time, song Zhong in the sky also found the fire dragon Taoist who escaped. Now he is a tiger out of his cage. When he sees his sworn enemy in front of him, his eyes turn red in an instant!


    "Fire dragon Taoist! Old man! Give my parents back their lives! " Song Zhong immediately roared and directly drove the golden dragon boat to dive down.


    On the way, song Zhong couldn''t wait to hit thousands of golden thunder gathered around the golden dragon boat.


    Under the control of song Zhong''s divine sense, this large piece of divine thunder, like a meteor shower, fell on the heads of Huolong Taoist and others. Even if the fire dragon Taoist priest and others have confidence again and do not have the help of the ten thousand dragons array, they dare not take so many powerful and terrible golden thunder? So they quickly shouted, "run!" With that, several people tried their best to urge the sword light, gently flashed a few times, and entered the inner courtyard of Xuantian bieyuan. There is a mountain protection array here. The golden God thunder can only stir up ripples and can''t break through. The failed golden God thunder hit the outside and caused a series of explosions. Almost every golden thunder can blow out a big pit with a radius of hundreds of feet. Countless mud and rocks were flying everywhere, which made everyone frightened. Song Zhong obviously won''t give up. He stopped the Golden Dragon Boat thousands of feet above the mountain protection array, and then urged it with all his strength. Waves of golden thunder fell like rain. Even the mountain protection array of Xuantian other courtyard was shaken by continuous explosions one after another. While bombarding the mountain protection array of Xuantian other courtyard, song Zhong shouted: "old immortal fire dragon Taoist, what are you family? Your sister is born cheap. I don''t know who she raised a wild species huoqianwu with. She doesn''t dare to adopt herself, so she asks you to be your daughter. But huoqianwu is as cheap as her mother. In order to kill my parents, she doesn''t hesitate to collude with old devil Feng! Mother and daughter work together. As a brother, you have to help them kill me. For this reason, you don''t even hesitate to slander my family as spies of the demon family. You said, "what are you up and down?" After hearing song Zhong''s words in the mountain protection array, the fire dragon Taoist was so angry that his eyes turned black. He threw out a mouthful of blood with a flutter. He secretly said in his heart, it''s over, it''s all over! If song Zhong had been killed just now, only a dozen people knew about it. They were all friars above the golden elixir and knew the importance. Therefore, the fire dragon Taoist uses some tricks to ensure that they will not talk nonsense everywhere. But now it''s better that song Zhongcheng wants to publicize this matter and tell the dirty things of the fire dragon Taoist family in front of everyone in Xuantian other courtyard. Song Zhong used his whole body''s magic power. The voice was loud and could be heard by people thousands of miles around. Thousands of friars in the inner court and thousands of friars in the outer court almost heard one clearly and plainly! As the saying goes, so many people know that even if Huolong Taoist has the ability to connect with heaven, it is impossible to control so many palms? Moreover, the most important thing is that song Zhong is not dead yet. Today, he can say it in Xuantian other courtyard. Tomorrow, he can go to Xuanji Pavilion and say it. It won''t be long before he can let people all over the vast mountain know about it. Although these things are hidden, they are all facts after all! It''s OK to cheat the people below. If they are known by the middle and high levels of the door, how can they find out! At that time, their sister and brother will be ruined! Besides, let alone fame, I''m afraid I can''t even save my life at that time. After all, it''s too dirty. There will be no mercy in the door. So at this time, the fire dragon Taoist''s heart was full of regret and despair, and he was foolish to one side. He is stupid, but Mr. Big and Mr. two are not stupid. They are full of regret now! Had known that song Zhong was so abnormal, they would not stand on the side of Huolong Taoist priest if they were killed. Now, as soon as his front foot stood in line, his back foot found that he had made a wrong choice! It''s just an ordinary mistake, but this mistake is too fatal. It completely offends a person with super strength, unlimited potential and dizzy by hatred. Obviously, once song Zhong breaks through the mountain protection array of Xuantian other courtyard, they will probably not survive! It will certainly be torn apart by the angry song Zhong. Do you think there is anything more regretful in the world? If they knew so, they might as well help song Zhong build the rebellion of Huolong Taoist priest. At that time, they can get the position of leader of the hospital. They don''t have to be so frightened! But regret is regret. At this stage, it''s too late for them to change their mind, so they can only go all out to deal with it. When the fire dragon Taoist priest was stupid, they took charge of his command and mobilized thousands of elite friars in the inner court to maintain the operation of the mountain protection array. Originally, they thought that the mountain protection array maintained by Xuantian other courtyard for thousands of years could stop song Zhong. But soon, they realized that they were very wrong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 244

    If the mountain protection array is still in a complete stage, with its ability to resist three or four distracted friars, it can indeed block song Zhong and his golden dragon boat out. But now it''s different. As a very important part of the mountain protection array, the mobile building and the Wanlong array inside have been destroyed! In addition, some surrounding buildings and arrays destroyed by one strike of Zidian Huanglong gun also had an impact on the mountain protection array. These losses add up to almost removing half of the power of the mountain protection array.


    With half the power of the mountain protection array, it''s difficult to block the golden dragon boat''s golden thunder like a meteor shower. Although Mr. DA and Mr. Er tried their best to command their defense and mended the flaws of the array, the situation still deteriorated gradually, and even some external arrays were effective, so that the residences of several inner courtyard disciples in the outer layer were blown up.


    Mr. DA and Mr. Er soon realized that things might happen. Originally, they wanted to establish their authority through this incident so that they could successfully take over the presidency of the court. However, looking at this posture, they were afraid that before they could sit in that position, they would be blown to pieces by song Zhong''s golden dragon boat, so they couldn''t care about anything else. They quickly found the fire dragon Taoist who was still in a state of loss in an open space and shouted: "elder martial brother, it''s not a time to be in a daze now! Song Zhong''s golden dragon boat is too fierce to support the mountain protection array! "


    "What?" At this time, the fire dragon Taoist who had been stunned in the air woke up and said in surprise: "the mountain protection array is so strong, how can it not hold?"


    "There was no problem, but the bad thing is moving upstairs. There is an important eye of the mountain protection array, which has just been destroyed by song Zhong! Therefore, the power of the mountain protection array can only be half opened, and song Zhong''s golden dragon boat is constantly bombarded, just like an endless spirit stone! " "If we don''t find a way out, we''ll wait to be blasted into slag!" said the big man depressed


    "The problem is so serious?" Taoist Huolong was immediately surprised when he heard the speech. He thought that the mountain protection array was enough to block song Zhong. He was safe inside, so he fell into meditation for a long time and thought about countermeasures. After Mr. DA and Mr. Er reminded him, he woke up and hurried to look at Thursday and Monday. Sure enough, he saw that the mountain protection array was crumbling under the bombing of the golden God thunder.


    The fire dragon Taoist immediately changed his face. Old life was obviously more important than his face. So the fire dragon Taoist quickly shook his head to clear his head. Then he shouted, "all the disciples in the inner courtyard are sent to repair the array!"


    "They''ve been sent out long ago. Even those who are closed have been called out. Even our brothers have shot, but it''s useless!" The second gentleman said sadly.


    When Taoist Huolong heard the speech, he frowned and said, "for the sake of today, I have to ask elder martial sister to go out of the mountain!"


    "Plum blossom goddess?" Mr. DA and Mr. Er were happy at first, but then they frowned and said with a bitter smile: "we have such a big movement here, she is only thousands of miles away from the old man. How can you not know? But up to now, there has been no movement. Obviously, I don''t want to get involved in this muddy water! "


    "Ah!" After hearing this, Taoist Huolong was surprised, and then suddenly realized, "Oh, damn it. More than ten years ago, when the elder martial sister was closed, she said that there would be a big disaster in Xuantian other courtyard. She didn''t want to be involved in it, so she had to close for a hundred years. I didn''t care much at that time. I thought there should be no big crisis with the strength of our Xuantian other hospital. But I didn''t expect that the fate should be on the boy song Zhong! "


    "Oh, so she knew song Zhong was going to rebel?" Mr. DA and Mr. Er immediately exclaimed, "why didn''t she stop it?"


    "Well, I don''t know. Elder martial sister acts mysteriously. I can''t guess!" The fire dragon Taoist is helpless.


    "What shall we do now?" The eldest gentleman and the second gentleman said anxiously, "the mobile building has been destroyed. We can''t invite people from the top! If the plum blossom goddess doesn''t fight, the three of us can escape, but the foundation of Xuantian other courtyard for thousands of years will be completely destroyed! "


    The fire dragon Taoist also regretted when he heard the speech. However, it''s no use regretting now. He then said fiercely, "in any case, Xuantian other courtyard can''t be destroyed in my hand."


    If Xuantian other courtyard is destroyed, Taoist Huolong will be the first sinner in charge of the courtyard. Even if he escaped alive, the door rules of Xuantian daozong were not easy to forgive him. So he must keep the hard work of many generations of predecessors.


    Mr. DA and Mr. Er naturally didn''t want to come to Xuantian other courtyard. They became lonely and wild ghosts in a few days, so they hurriedly said: "Xuantian other courtyard is destroyed, and all three of us have to die! Do you think of a way? "


    "How?" Taoist Huolong frowned slightly, then his eyes flashed cold and said, "I''m afraid you don''t dare?"


    "It''s all up to now. Why don''t you dare?" The eldest and second gentlemen hurried.


    "So good!" The fire dragon Taoist priest then said, "we three will go out and go straight to Xiaomeishan to ask my elder martial sister for help!"


    "Well?" The second gentleman was stunned and said, "elder martial sister Mei doesn''t want to fight? When we go, what can we do if people don''t open the door? "


    "Fool!" The eldest gentleman immediately knocked the second gentleman on the head and said, "what does it matter whether she opens the door or not? Anyway, song Zhong''s golden dragon boat will chase us. At that time, as long as we get to Xiaomeishan, it will be blown to ashes by song Zhong''s golden thunder. If the plum blossom goddess wants to shut up again, she can''t tolerate someone to shit on her head? "¡° Ah, I see! " The second gentleman was immediately surprised and said, "this is a plan to bring disaster to the East! The more the plum blossom goddess wants to avoid song Zhong, the more we have to send song Zhong to her door! What will she do then? "¡° Yes, it''s called killing with a knife! " The eldest gentleman then said with a smile, "elder martial brother, it''s really easy to calculate!"¡° Alas! " When Taoist Huolong heard the speech, he shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s not what I want to do, elder martial sister. But at this time, I can only take off my elder martial sister! " As soon as the fire dragon Taoist''s voice fell, an angry female voice came out of thin air, "ha ha, that''s good. Worthy of being my good younger martial brother! Elder martial sister, this thing is for sale! " While talking, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of the three fire dragon Taoist priests. She was about thirty years old, with a pretty face of ice and an angry face, staring at the fire dragon Taoist priest. It is Shuijing''s master, the plum blossom goddess who is known as the first expert of Xuantian other courtyard! Looking at that, it was clear that the plum blossom goddess had come for a while, but she hid herself in one side and didn''t appear. With the cultivation of Yuanying, the plum blossom goddess, and the fire dragon Taoist priest, they were all thinking about how to pull the plum blossom goddess against song Zhong, so that none of them found the plum blossom goddess. Therefore, all the secret discussions behind them fell into the ears of the plum blossom goddess. In fact, although the plum blossom goddess said no, she has really been closed for more than ten years. However, when Xuantian''s other courtyard was really facing the crisis of being destroyed, she was really reluctant, so she came to explore and see if she could help. But she never thought of it, but heard her younger martial brothers discussing how to calculate themselves. Why do you think this can embarrass the plum blossom goddess? Anyway, the powerful monk, who was hundreds of years old, was already trembling and murderous by the three people of fire dragon Taoist priest. If song Zhong didn''t toss about on her head, maybe she would kill these three bastard younger martial brothers directly! As soon as the fire dragon Taoist priest saw that it was her, they were scared to death. Especially the fire dragon Taoist, he has the best relationship with the plum blossom goddess. He is a martial sister and brother who have been together for hundreds of years, but he is really ashamed to calculate her like this. However, Mr. DA and Mr. Er have no deep friends with the plum blossom goddess, but they are not very embarrassed¡° Elder martial sister, listen to me! " The fire dragon Taoist priest saw that the plum blossom goddess was angry and was scared in a cold sweat. He quickly said, "I, am I forced and helpless?"¡° Ha, forced to wrongly accuse the song Zhong family of being a demon * * fine, forced to connive at your nominal daughter to kill his parents? " Plum blossom goddess snapped, "fire dragon Taoist, do you still have a little humanity!"¡° Ah! " Upon hearing this, Taoist Huolong was so surprised that he took a breath of cold air. He remembered that the plum blossom goddess had obviously come for a while. Song Zhong yelled in the sky. He had already told all his dirty things. Can''t others hear him? At the thought that those shady things were known by the plum blossom goddess, the fire dragon Taoist immediately looked pale and couldn''t speak any more. The plum blossom goddess did not let him go and continued to curse: "I said, when song Zhong''s parents had an accident, I calculated secretly, but I got nothing. It seems that someone dared to count my Zhou Tianyi. At that time, I just suspected that maybe the Seven Star talisman of Qianyu gate was playing tricks. Now it seems that it is your good younger martial brother who deliberately cast spells to make trouble for me because he is familiar with me, isn''t it? " The fire dragon Taoist is also a character. When he saw the plum blossom goddess, he knew everything, but calmed down. Anyway, extending the head is a knife and shrinking the head is also a knife. Why can''t you put it away? After thinking about it, Taoist Huolong smiled bitterly and said, "elder martial sister, I really don''t know about Qianwu''s framing song Zhong''s parents at that time. I didn''t find out until after my death. However, it was too late. You say the child is not sensible and makes a mistake. Can an adult not wipe his ass? That''s why I, alas, in short, I''m sorry, elder martial sister! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 245

    "You''re not sorry for me. You''re sorry for your senior brother!" The plum blossom goddess said coldly, "your martial brother has studied in the same school for 500 years, but you helped and even connived at huoqianwu, who killed his only legitimate disciple! Now I''m playing in person to kill the only child of others, Taoist Huolong. How can I never see that you still have such a cruel heart? You really shouldn''t have left the hospital in Xuantian. You''ve been wronged! You should go to the thousand desires gate. That''s where you should stay! "


    When the fire dragon Taoist heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "elder martial sister, it''s difficult for me to be elder martial brother Hong and my sister!"


    "Ha, dear sister? You''re talking about the elder of qianyumen, the mistress of old devil Feng? " The plum blossom goddess sneered: "since your sister is closer than your school, what are you doing in Xuantian other courtyard? Go and take refuge in your good brother-in-law as soon as possible! "


    Taoist Huolong suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech, and then said angrily: "elder martial sister, my elder sister is the leader of Xuanji Pavilion. I am innocent. You can''t listen to slander and frame her!"


    "Slander?" After hearing the speech, the plum blossom goddess couldn''t help sneering: "if your sister is innocent, how did huoqianwu come? Don''t others know her life experience? Don''t I know? She is the man''s daughter! "


    Upon hearing this, the fire dragon Taoist immediately turned pale and said in great shock, "elder martial sister, when did you know?"


    "I figured it out when I first saw huoqian dance!" The plum blossom goddess said coldly, "speaking of it, your sister is really the best. The man who robbed me didn''t say it, but also sent her wild seeds to me! You younger martial brother can pretend you don''t know anything! Hum! "


    When Taoist Huolong heard this, he was ashamed. It turns out that huoqianwu''s father is the lover of the plum blossom goddess. However, because of the special skill of plum blossom goddess, she can''t break her body. Therefore, although they have the same feelings, they have no deviant behavior.


    And the elder sister of the fire dragon Taoist, Qingyun fairy, also took a fancy to others. It''s a pity that no matter how she chased them, they all fell in love with the plum blossom goddess. Qingyun fairy is really a descendant of the fire family. Her temper is as stubborn as fire. The more you can''t get her, the more you want to get it. In the end, it''s really annoying. Qingyun fairy unexpectedly used her inferior means to force a relationship with others, and she was pregnant with fire thousand dance.


    Qingyun fairy thought she had finally become, but she didn''t think that man was also the seed of infatuation. After scolding Qingyun fairy, she had no face to see the plum blossom goddess. She simply ran away and didn''t appear again.


    Now, Qingyun fairy has a lot of fun. Although her school can''t help marrying a girl, it needs more or less face. I didn''t find a man. My stomach got up first. It must be a super scandal.


    In desperation, Qingyun Xiangu left Xuanji Pavilion temporarily in the name of wandering, and then secretly produced huoqianwu and handed it over to Taoist Huolong. She thought it was perfect, but she obviously underestimated the ability of the plum blossom goddess.


    When the plum blossom goddess saw the fire thousand dance for the first time, she immediately saw the shadow of the lover from her eyebrows and eyes. She thought that the reason why her lover fled was because she had put a green hat on the fire dragon Taoist priest! Scared, she hurried to deduce Zhou Tianyi, but she calculated that the child''s mother was Qingyun fairy.


    The plum blossom goddess is so angry that she almost runs away. Because she was promoted by the fire family, she has a good relationship with Taoist Huolong and sister-in-law of Qingyun fairy. Unexpectedly, they did it behind their backs.


    Originally, the plum blossom goddess was going to attack, but considering that she was blessed by the fire family, if this matter was exposed, not only the Qingyun fairy and the fire dragon Taoist would be disgraced, but also the fire family would be involved. So she thought about it and finally endured it. However, he avoided people at ordinary times, and his relationship with the brothers and sisters of the fire dragon Taoist priest gradually cooled down.


    But the plum blossom goddess did not expect that she would tolerate the fire dragon Taoist, but the boy still wanted to calculate himself. If they were to lead song Zhong''s golden dragon boat to Xiaomei mountain and hit it with a golden thunder, Xiaomei mountain would not be as strong as Xuantian other courtyard, and would not be turned into ashes on the spot?


    Thinking that Xiaomeishan, which he and his lover had worked hard for hundreds of years, was almost destroyed by the fire dragon Taoist, the plum blossom goddess suddenly burst out with new hatred and old hatred. They are so tolerant that they have to force each other. Even clay figurines can''t stand it?


    Thinking of this, the plum blossom goddess will shoot sparks in her eyes. Taoist Huolong trembled with fear and almost couldn''t stand stably.


    As soon as the big man and the second man looked at it, they were unable to laugh or cry. Their hearts said that song Zhong outside had not finished handling it, and the plum blossom goddess inside was tossing again! Do you deserve to be unlucky in this Xuantian other hospital?


    Although they don''t have much friendship with the plum blossom goddess, they are out of the same door after all. In addition, today''s situation is urgent, so they can''t care so much. The eldest gentleman quickly stopped in front of the fire dragon Taoist priest, arched his hands and begged: "elder martial sister, even if the fire dragon palm yard is not right again, is it not time to deal with him now? Song Zhong is banging Xuantian''s other courtyard on his head. You can''t die without saving, can you? "


    "Yes, it''s important to save Xuantian''s other courtyard first! This is the painstaking efforts of Shizu for thousands of years! " The second gentleman also hurriedly said, "if it''s destroyed outside, how can you have the face to see your ancestors?"


    "Bah!" The plum blossom goddess spit directly, and then scolded, "what are you two bastards? And mention your ancestors in front of me? When you helped the fire dragon Taoist to frame the song Zhong family, did you think you were worthy of your ancestors? " Although the plum blossom goddess has elegant temperament and is different from ordinary people, she is definitely not ordinary and fierce when scolding people. Mr. DA and Mr. Er were so strong that they were scolded by her as bloody as a dog. They were stunned and didn''t dare to say a word. They retreated quickly! I can''t help it. The plum blossom goddess is notorious. She is the master of the decision to kill. Although Mr. DA and Mr. Er can suppress the fire dragon Taoist together, they are two scum in front of others. The plum blossom goddess can kill things with a wave of her hand. How dare you confront them head-on? At this time, the fire dragon Taoist suddenly wanted to wake up. He stood up and said directly, "elder martial sister, our brothers and sisters are really sorry for you! If you want to kill me, I will bow down and kill without complaint! Just please, after killing me, save Xuantian other courtyard and save these disciples! " With that, the fire dragon Taoist really closed his eyes and looked like he was at his disposal. Seeing this, the plum blossom goddess went to kill. Just then, the mountain protection array was once again blasted by song Zhong. Hundreds of golden thunder fell from the sky and blew more than a dozen pavilions into fragments. Several of the foundation building disciples couldn''t dodge, and they were blown apart on the spot. Their protective spells and Taoist Arts are vulnerable to the terrible power of the golden thunder, and have no effect at all. Seeing the tragic death of her disciple, the plum blossom goddess was immediately soft hearted. After all, Xuantian other courtyard is her home. Her disciples also worry about her. If song Zhong really breaks the mountain protection array. Taoist Huolong, Mr. DA and Mr. Er, these three Yuan Ying friars will certainly not die. They all have the ability to escape. But the remaining disciples, Ba Chengdu, will die at the hands of the angry song Zhong. After all, the plum blossom goddess is a woman. In any case, she can''t bear to see these disciples killed. Thinking of this, the plum blossom goddess sighed and said coldly to the fire dragon, "fire dragon, for the sake of the past, I''ll help you for the last time. But from today on, don''t call me elder martial sister again! Because what I owe you, the fire family, has been repaid, and we have nothing to do with it anymore! " With that, the plum blossom goddess dodged and disappeared. Only the fire dragon Taoist who was in tears, and the big and second gentlemen who were secretly happy~~~~ I am ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. However, when he finally opened a gap and planned to pursue the victory. A powerful female nun suddenly appeared in front of the golden dragon boat. This person is the goddess of plum blossom. At this time, she was staring at Song Zhong with two big eyes and wondering, "is this the magic star that my disciple hit? Sure enough, he is a terrible person. Judging from his face, this man will be full of thorns in the future, and the road of life is full of boulders. But he was stunned to break thorns and smash stones. In the most savage way, he stepped on the bodies of countless experts to the glorious peak. I can''t offend such a guy, or it''s the body under his feet! As soon as the plum blossom goddess appeared, song Zhong immediately noticed it. Just from the other party''s strange and unpredictable way of appearance, song Zhong judged this terrible character. Although the opponent is calm, he seems to have no mana. But song Zhong felt a chill in his heart, with a faint sense of fear. Even the old devil Feng, who led the devil into the body, didn''t make himself feel so nervous. Therefore, facing the great pressure brought to him by the plum blossom goddess, song Zhong quickly stopped the bombardment of the mountain protection array and concentrated all his forces to prepare for the terrible enemy. Seeing that song Zhong was very nervous, the plum blossom goddess gathered all the shenlei together, and all of them were vaguely aimed at herself, looking on alert. She immediately guessed song Zhong''s idea. She quickly smiled and said, "Oh, son of the Song family, I''m not your enemy! You don''t have to be so nervous about a weak woman? " PS: I''ve been revising the previous chapters recently, so I''m busy and there are few updates. But don''t worry, start tomorrow and continue ten thousand words three watch£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 246

    Although the plum blossom goddess said it lightly, song Zhong didn''t dare to be careless at all. Still a nervous face said: "elder must be the famous plum blossom goddess?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have some insight!" The plum blossom goddess couldn''t help laughing and said, "how did you guess it was mine?"


    "In addition to the elders, where are there nuns of Yuanying level in Xuantian other courtyard?" Song Zhong smiled bitterly, and then said sadly, "I have a lot of friendship with my elder disciple Shui Jing. I really don''t want to meet my elder swordsman!"


    "Then don''t meet the swordsmen?" The plum blossom goddess immediately shouted, "I''m not here to fight with you?"


    "What?" After hearing this, song Zhong said excitedly, "didn''t you come here to stop me?"


    "Of course, from now on, those bastards below have nothing to do with me. I''m happy when the bastard of fire dragon Taoist priest dies!" The way that the plum blossom goddess hates.


    "Ah?" Song Zhong never thought that the plum blossom goddess would say so, so that he was stunned on the spot.


    Seeing this, the plum blossom goddess smiled and said, "I know you may doubt it, but it''s true. In my capacity, I obviously don''t have to lie to you! "


    "Master, get out of the way. I''ll kill the fire dragon Taoist into slag first, and then talk to you about the past!" Song Zhong immediately tried.


    "Ah ah!" After hearing this, the plum blossom goddess immediately shook her head and said, "you child, why are you so stupid! I ask you, even if you smash the Xuantian other courtyard into ruins, you may kill the fire dragon Taoist priest? "


    "This ~" Song Zhong was silly. In fact, he also knew that friars Yuanying had unique skills to save their lives. Although he could defeat them by relying on the golden dragon boat, it was almost impossible to kill them. As long as people run desperately, song Zhong has nothing to do. At the speed of friar Yuanying, song Zhonggen couldn''t catch up without using the golden dragon boat, but he couldn''t catch up immediately with the golden dragon boat. During this period, he must chase for a period of time. The spirit stones consumed in it are enough to make song Zhong can''t stand it. So today, the most he can do is to destroy Xuantian other courtyard and take Taoist Huolong himself.


    Seeing song Zhong''s expression, the plum blossom goddess immediately knew that the other party understood. Then he said: "son, Taoist Huolong, that bastard is your enemy, but Xuantian other courtyard is not! Huoqianwu is not here. Even if you destroy Xuantian other courtyard, you just kill some innocent friars for nothing, including your former martial brothers. Do you have the heart to watch them die? "


    "This ~" hearing this, song Zhong immediately raised the faces of Han Yufeng, monkey and qingfengzi. The murderous Qi on the body drained away. Although he hated the fire dragon Taoist priest, he didn''t sacrifice these close people for him.


    Seeing song Zhong''s sad face, the plum blossom goddess smiled and said, "don''t be discouraged, child! I tell you, your enemy is Xuanji Pavilion. Now huoqianwu is there, and her shameless old mother, Qingyun fairy. Their two bitches killed your whole family together. Why don''t you go and kill them? "


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong''s eyes immediately turned green, and a burst of anger erupted again. Then he said fiercely: "what you said is that injustice has a head and debt has a owner. I really shouldn''t work hard at Xuantian other courtyard. Xuanji Pavilion is the place where my family has to break and die! I have to avenge them! " With that, song Zhong wanted to change his way to Xuanji Pavilion.


    The plum blossom goddess immediately shouted, "wait, wait!"


    "What else can I do for you, master?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong quickly stopped and asked respectfully again.


    "Silly boy, how can you beat Xuanji Pavilion if you go like this? The mountain protection array there is no less than here, and it is neat. Even if your golden dragon boat is extremely powerful, I''m afraid you''ll have to return in vain? " The plum blossom goddess then said.


    "Ah! This ~ "Song Zhong took a breath of cold air when he heard the speech. He also knew that the plum blossom goddess was right, so he immediately showed a worried look!


    Seeing this, the plum blossom goddess immediately smiled and said, "silly boy, in fact, there''s nothing difficult to do. The mountain protection array of Xuanji Pavilion is as solid as gold for you, but there are flaws everywhere in front of me. Here, take it! " With that, the plum blossom goddess shook her hand and threw song Zhong a white jade amulet.


    Song Zhong took it blankly and said, "is this?"


    "This is the array diagram of Xuanji Pavilion mountain protection array. I''ve marked the flaws for you. You just bang at these flaws. With the power of this golden dragon boat, you can definitely break it! " The plum blossom God * * smiled.


    "Ah?" Song Zhong''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech and said in surprise, "why is it so, elder?"


    "Because I don''t like some people taking me as a fool and idiot!" The way that the plum blossom goddess hates.


    "Well?" After hearing this, song Zhong was stunned, but then he realized something. He secretly said that it was probably the people of Xuanji Pavilion who provoked her. She was killing with a knife!


    The plum blossom goddess then said again, "but you also have a problem right now. Although the golden dragon boat is powerful, it costs eight times. Chengdu is a top-grade spirit stone, and the quantity is not cheap? "


    "Yes!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong was surprised and thought that the plum blossom goddess was spying on her weakness. But then he figured it out again and understood that others were afraid of early calculation. So he didn''t bother to cover it up and said with a bitter face: "indeed, this thing looks powerful, but it actually depends on burning money. I have suffered heavy losses in the first world war today. When I hit Xuanji Pavilion again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do what I want. "


    After hearing this, the plum blossom goddess suddenly clenched her teeth and said, "boy! I''ll give you another hand! " Then, without waiting for song Zhong''s answer, the plum blossom goddess threw song Zhong a delicate storage bag. Song Zhong took it and swept it with divine knowledge, even though he was surprised. It turned out that there were millions of top-grade spirit stones in the storage bag, which were piled into a hill. Song Zhong never expected that the plum blossom goddess would be so generous. He immediately exclaimed, "senior, how can this be made?" The plum blossom goddess waved her hand and said, "if I say yes, I will. As long as you promise me, you must smash Xuanji Pavilion! " When song Zhong heard the speech, his eyes were full of murderous gas. Then he shouted: "I swear, I will not break Xuanji and swear not to be a man!"¡° Good! " The plum blossom goddess smiled happily, "with your words, I''m relieved!"¡° But! " Song Zhong frowned and said with a bitter smile, "elder, why are you doing this? Millions of top-grade spirit stones are not decimals! "¡° Ha ha, silly boy, these spirit stones may not be taken out even if they are distracted experts, but they are nothing to me. Don''t forget what I do! " The plum blossom goddess smiled. Song Zhong was stunned, but soon understood. The plum blossom goddess can calculate. Where there are treasures unearthed and where there are ancient monks'' caves, people can get information in advance and make a lot of money. In short, the family background accumulated by the plum blossom goddess for so many years is really beyond the average person''s comparison. Although the number of these spiritual stones is amazing, it is not enough to make her bankrupt. Then the plum blossom goddess said again, "as for why, I won''t hide it from you. There are two reasons why I do this. One is revenge. The bitch in Xuanji Pavilion really deceives people too much, but I''m limited to my identity and can''t call the door, so I can only ask you to do it. These are my little rewards! "¡° But these rewards seem too big! " Song Zhong smiled bitterly¡° I know, so there is a second reason, that is human relations! " The plum blossom goddess said solemnly, "I''m very optimistic about you. I think you''re worth my cost, so I spent it, okay?"¡° I see! " Song Zhong knew that it was obviously the plum blossom goddess who knew her future was promising, so she had a good relationship with herself in advance. Use some spiritual stones he can''t use to make himself owe a favor. Song Zhong admired the candor of the plum blossom goddess. Although he was taken advantage of, he was still very grateful and directly hugged and said, "Sir, song remembered today''s kindness!"¡° That''s good! " The plum blossom goddess smiled and said, "I''m going to give you another gift. Will your boy repay me for his kindness and give me some benefits?"¡° What gift? " Song Zhong hurried¡° Well, my apprentice has traveled abroad in recent years and has become a close friend with Han binger of Xuanji Pavilion. A few days ago, Han binger suddenly sent a letter asking my apprentice to come. Shuijing sees that your confidant Han Yufeng is in bad luck. It seems that there is a great difficulty to happen, so she takes her with her! In short, they are all in Xuanji Pavilion now. If you kill them like this, the demon woman of Qingyun fairy will certainly use them as a shield if she can''t beat you! " The plum blossom goddess smiled and said, "I''m going to get them back now to reunite you with Han Yufeng. What about? Is it a good gift? "¡° Count! " After hearing this, song Zhong quickly saluted and said, "thank you, elder!"¡° Don''t come here! " The plum blossom goddess waved her hand directly and said, "if you really want to thank me, take the five element pure lotus out. I don''t want more. Three are enough!" The forthright spirit of the plum blossom goddess did not arouse song Zhong''s disgust, but made him feel very sincere. Song Zhong is not a stingy person. Anyway, there are still many five element clean lotus, so he immediately took out three and sent them. In fact, in contrast, the plum blossom goddess suffered a loss. I don''t know how many five element pure lotus trees I can buy! So it''s reasonable to say that even if song Zhong sent out the five element pure lotus, he still owes the boss a favor¡° Ha ha, your boy is so forthright that he didn''t waste my effort! " The plum blossom goddess smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll go first. You follow me later. I''ll give Han Yufeng to you on the way, and then you go and blow Xuanji pavilion to pieces! Ha ha, I''m so happy! " With that, the plum blossom goddess didn''t give song Zhong a chance to answer, so she turned into a breeze and disappeared without a trace£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 247

    Seeing that the plum blossom goddess had gone, song Zhong was willing to stay more. He first yelled at the bottom, "old fire dragon Taoist priest, wash my neck and wait for me to humiliate my parents. Song will find you one day!"


    With that, song Zhong didn''t wait for the fire dragon Taoist to reply, so he drove the golden dragon boat and died.


    The eldest and second gentlemen below heard song Zhong''s threat, and a cold sweat came out on their heads. Song Zhong now has the strength to fight against himself. If he becomes a Yuanying, won''t he all die?


    As for the fire dragon Taoist priest, he was not worried about the threat of song Zhong. Anyway, he had long planned to step down as the leader of the academy and return to the Xuantian branch. There, with the guard of the elders in the period of refining emptiness and distraction, song Zhong can''t go wild.


    But the problem is that the plum blossom goddess just spoke without telling others, and he also heard one clearly. Knowing that song Zhong and the plum blossom goddess had trouble finding their sister, Taoist Huolong was so anxious that he almost got angry.


    Others don''t know the power of the plum blossom goddess. How can he not know? This elder martial sister is also one of those biased people. If she doesn''t do it, she will be cruel. With her guidance, the mountain protection array of Xuanji Pavilion is the same as none. Coupled with the massive top-grade spirit stone she gave song Zhong, Taoist Huolong completely imagined that Xuanji pavilion was blown to ashes in his mind. At that time, my sister, as the head of the cabinet, was to blame. She might suffer many grievances!


    Thinking of this, the fire dragon Taoist was in a cold sweat. He just waited until he couldn''t catch up with the plum blossom goddess, so he hurriedly repaired a letter and sent a letter to his sister by flying a sword, hoping to save some of the situation. As for other things, he can only listen to fate!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the west of the vast mountain, there is a mountain range stretching thousands of miles, called Xuanji mountain. It has beautiful scenery and powerful aura. It is the residence of Xuanji Pavilion of the Millennium cultivation school.


    The main peak of Xuanji mountain is ten thousand feet high, and the upper half is covered with ice and snow all year round. The general altar of Xuanji Pavilion is built here. Xuanji Pavilion is full of women. These thoughtful and beautiful friars have forged many beautiful palaces on the snow peak, making it the most beautiful place in the vast mountains. Almost everyone who comes here is intoxicated by the beautiful scenery here.


    On this day, with the light of a green sword flashing, a beauty in white strangely appeared at the main door of Xuanji hall on the top floor of Xuanji Pavilion. Although this woman is beautiful and elegant, she can speak very impolitely. When she came here, she directly shouted impolitely, "fire green cloud, get out of here!"


    Although she was only a word, she shook the snow and ice around her. The voice came from a distance, and people thousands of miles away were afraid to hear it.


    Huo Qingyun is the layman''s name of Xuanji Pavilion master and Qingyun fairy. In Xuanji Pavilion, the highest position is the pavilion leader, but now there are uninvited guests. They shout the name of the pavilion leader impolitely at the gate of Xuanji hall, which is an obvious provocation? Xuanji Pavilion people naturally can''t easily. Sword lights come from all directions.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of nuns with more than golden elixirs came here. They all came here to ask questions, but when they saw the woman talking, they all let out their anger. Look at me one by one, and I''ll look at you. None of them dared to talk.


    The reason is that this woman is too famous. The famous plum blossom goddess is the best expert in the vast mountain. Killing the friar Yuanying is a matter of waving her hand. It is said that this woman is moody. If she doesn''t do it, she will hurt people once she does it. When she was walking outside, she didn''t know how many people she killed. The whole is a ghost star.


    Who dares to disrespect such a person? So although there were even friars Yuanying among the people who came, they wisely chose to shut up. The heart said, anyway, it''s not me, it''s the pavilion leader. What am I involved with?


    Just then, the main door of Xuanji hall suddenly opened and three people came out. The one in front is a middle-aged nun in blue. She is very outstanding, but her pretty face is powerful. It is clear that she has been in a high position for a long time. You don''t have to ask. This person is the leader of Xuanji Pavilion. Qingyun fairy huoqingyun.


    The person on the left behind Huo Qingyun is a female monk in red in her 20s. Her strength has reached the later stage of the golden elixir. She is huoqianwu, a disciple of Xuantian other Academy.


    The man on the right behind Huo Qingyun is a teenage girl, dressed in white rather than snow, with a solemn face. Although she didn''t work, she can still feel a cold emanating from her. If song Zhong were here, she would recognize that the female nun who has reached the late stage of foundation building is his comrade in arms in qiancuiping and Han binger who controls the psychic treasure Xuanji ice soul sword. At the same time, she is also called the ice witch!


    After the three came out, they slowly came to the plum blossom goddess. Qingyun fairy fire Qingyun frowned and said, "elder martial sister, I''m here today with a murderous spirit. It doesn''t seem like I''m here to drink tea?"


    "Of course not!" The plum blossom goddess said coldly.


    "Oh, that''s to ask questions?" Huo Qingyun frowned and said, "but I don''t know where I offended my little sister?"


    "Fire green cloud, don''t pretend here!" The plum blossom goddess disdained and said, "what did your mother and daughter do? Now you can''t hide it!" As soon as the plum blossom goddess said this, the people around suddenly changed their faces. You know, in name, as the master of Xuanji Pavilion, Qingyun fairy huoqingyun is single. How can a single nun have a daughter? When the fire Qingyun heard the speech, he immediately changed his face and said, "plum blossom goddess, what are you talking about? I respect you as a senior sister. How can you spit out blood? "¡° make an unfounded attack upon sb. Ha ha ha! " The plum blossom goddess looked up at the speech but laughed and said, "I have refined the plum blossom for hundreds of years. Do you think I can''t calculate that you and huoqianwu are mother daughter relationships?"¡° Ah! " When the nuns around heard this, they all cried out in surprise and looked at Qingyun fairy and huoqianwu in surprise. Huoqianwu looked a little flustered immediately, but huoqingyun was resourceful and immediately angrily said: "nonsense, who doesn''t know that huoqianwu is my brother''s daughter. Don''t think you will be able to do whatever you want by nature!"¡° Good! " Huoqianwu also quickly stood up and said, "martial uncle, although I don''t know how the disciple offended you, please forgive me and show mercy. Don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence! "¡° Ha ha, it''s really worthy of being a mother and daughter! " The plum blossom goddess then laughed and said, "the same shameless!" Qingyun fairy was so angry that her face turned green. If she didn''t know she couldn''t beat the plum blossom goddess, I''m afraid she would have done it long ago. She took a deep breath first, suppressed her anger, and then said, "plum blossom goddess, if you slander me without evidence, don''t blame me for being rude?" While talking, Huo Qingyun winked. The female practitioners around immediately understood and quietly began to surround the plum blossom goddess, and showed their magic weapon flying swords. There was a big difference, so they besieged together¡° Hum ~ "the plum blossom goddess snorted coldly, ignored the nuns around, and said directly," fire green cloud, just keep talking hard! Now that song Zhong has returned, how long can you be arrogant? "¡° what? Song Zhong is back? " After hearing the speech, fire Qingyun and fire Qianwu almost exclaimed¡° Of course! " The plum blossom goddess hated and said, "thanks to the blessing of you two bitches, the dog talent of fire dragon Taoist priest has successfully forced song Zhong and Xuantian to break up completely, so that he was besieged in the moving building as soon as he came back. Are you happy now? " Hearing the plum blossom goddess say so, the people around naturally have dew, but the fire green cloud and fire thousand dance are secretly relieved. Huo Qingyun then pretended to be surprised and said, "I remember song Zhong is not the traitor of the monster? Then you Xuantian should not clean him up in the courtyard? "¡° Yes, such a bastard, everyone should be punished. Even if you kill him, it''s just to clean up the door! " The fire thousand dances slowly. Obviously, in the eyes of their mother and daughter, song Zhong was besieged in the moving building, which was tantamount to a dead man. That kind of place can bind distracted friars. Even the strong Yuanying like old wind devil was caught alive. Even if song Zhong is strong, he can only drink hate here. They were happy, but Han binger frowned and a sense of sadness rose. After hearing the speech, the plum blossom goddess laughed and said, "ha ha, you idiots, you underestimate the dead fat man! To tell you the truth, although song Zhong was trapped in moving the building, he didn''t die. On the contrary, he was stunned that he broke the moving building, got out of trouble, and smashed most of the Xuantian other courtyard! " Qingyun fairy fire Qingyun heard the speech and was surprised, "what? It''s impossible! How old is that boy? How can you break the defense of the moving building? "¡° Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Anyway, you''ll see him soon! " The plum blossom goddess smiled and said, "don''t be too surprised at that time!" After hearing this, Qingyun fairy huoqingyun was shocked and said, "what do you mean?"¡° What I mean is very simple. After Song Zhong broke the moving building and made a big noise in Xuantian''s other courtyard, he is rushing here! " The plum blossom goddess sneered: "he wants to find your mother and daughter to calculate the old accounts of that year!" After listening to huoqian dance, his face turned white. Huo Qingyun was old and prudent, and still said quietly, "excuse me, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Song Zhong and I have no worries. Why did he come to me?" PS. if you want to write about the war of extermination, there is a bit of card plot. Forgive me (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 248

    "Hum, what did he come to you for? You can ask yourself after seeing him. I don''t have time to gossip with you!" The plum blossom goddess proudly said, "hand over my apprentice and Han Yufeng. I''ll take them away from this place of right and wrong immediately!"


    "Master!" A crisp female voice suddenly came from a distance.


    The plum blossom goddess turned her face and saw Shuijing. Next to her was Han Yufeng. The second daughter obviously just heard the news and is flying here.


    Without saying a word, the plum blossom goddess flashed across a distance of several miles and appeared directly in front of the two women. Then, without waiting for them to speak, they directly grabbed the two women with the sword light and flew out. At the same time, the plum blossom goddess did not forget to laugh at the people behind her: "fire Qingyun, hurry up and prepare for the future! Xuanji Pavilion, which has been handed down for nearly ten thousand years, will be destroyed in your hands! Ha ha ha! "


    With the arrogant laughter, the plum blossom goddess and her two daughters soon disappeared.


    When they left, a Yuanying elder frowned and said, "Pavilion master, what the plum blossom goddess said is a fact?"


    "Of course not, it''s all nonsense!" Huo Qingyun gave a direct rebuke, and then said, "the top priority now is to resist song Zhong''s traitor. Since the plum blossom goddess put down her cruel words, he must be a bit threatening. Pass the order, the whole mountain is on alert, and the mountain protection array is fully opened! "


    "Yes!" The crowd quickly agreed and left one after another. After all, Huo Qingyun has been in charge of Xuanji Pavilion for many years, and his accumulated prestige still exists. Therefore, no one dares to disobey the order.


    When the crowd dispersed and the mountain protection array began slowly. Fire Qingyun glared at fire Qianwu, and then said helplessly, "go back and prepare!" Then he led huoqianwu and Han binger into the hall.


    Obviously, Huo Qingyun is also angry with the trouble caused by huoqian dance. If the daughter hadn''t been good at making suggestions, how could he and his brother have come to this step? If, as the plum blossom goddess said, Xuantian was beaten by song Zhong, his poor brother would probably take the blame and resign, and all this was his own harm. When I think of it, fire Qingyun is upset.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just when Huo Qingyun was restless, the plum blossom goddess was in full bloom and was overjoyed. She almost had to sing when flying the sword.


    Seeing the plum blossom goddess so happy, Shuijing was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "master, aren''t you going to be closed for a hundred years? Why did you come out suddenly? "


    "Don''t mention it!" As soon as the plum blossom goddess mentioned it, her face turned white with anger. She immediately scolded: "I thought closing the door could avoid a trouble. Unexpectedly, I hid in Xiaomeishan. The bastard of the fire family still wanted to drag me into the water! If it hadn''t been for my sudden whim and divination, maybe Xiaomeishan would have become a ruin! "


    "Ah? What happened? " Shuijing said in surprise, "did Shifu''s prediction ten years ago come true? Did Xuantian''s other courtyard really suffer from disaster? "


    When the plum blossom goddess came, Shui Jing and Han Yufeng were playing outside. It was a little late when they got the news, so they didn''t hear what the plum blossom goddess said in front, so they asked.


    The plum blossom goddess then explained, "you guessed right. The Xuantian other courtyard suffered a disaster. The moving building was destroyed and the mountain protection array was almost broken. If I hadn''t come forward, Xuantian''s other courtyard would be gone! "


    "God, how could this happen? Who are we provoking?" Shuijing was shocked. Han Yufeng on one side is also incredible.


    "That person you know is the demon star you hit!" The plum blossom goddess smiled.


    "Ah, song Zhong!" Shuijing hurriedly said, "is he back? Oh, this time, he is said to be a traitor of the demon family. He will be besieged when he comes back! "


    "They all besieged him. Unfortunately, they failed to control him. Instead, they destroyed the mobile building!" The plum blossom goddess then told Shuijing what had happened. Han Yufeng said in detail and finally said, "I knew the evil star you met, but I never thought he would be so powerful. Even the teacher is polite to him now and dare not offend him at all! But how is the fire dragon Taoist? He not only framed him as a spy, but also his parents, and even expelled him directly from the school. My God, how can there be such an idiot in the world? "


    "Damn it!" Shuijing then said angrily, "the fire dragon Taoist is too much. Master, you have to do justice for senior brother song!"


    "Of course!" The plum blossom goddess immediately said proudly, "I''m a teacher. In order to uphold justice, I supported your senior brother song a lot of top-grade spirit stones and instructed him to flatten Xuanji Pavilion! He''s on his way here now. You''ll see him later! "


    "Master!" Hearing the speech, Shuijing couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I said to uphold justice, not to let you help him make mischief, but to let you help him wash away his grievances!"


    "Cut!" Upon hearing this, the plum blossom goddess immediately disapproved and said, "silly girl, the dirty water on your elder martial brother song was buttoned up by the palm yard of Xuantian other courtyard. Do you think I can help him clean up?"


    "Why not? You are better than the master? " Han Yufeng couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Ha ha, you are too naive!" The plum blossom goddess couldn''t help laughing and said, "if anyone is powerful, he has great power. What do you want to do with the door rules? The fire dragon is in charge of the court. As an elder, I have only the right to appeal to the higher authorities, and there is no way to change his decision! "¡° Then appeal! Let the top punish the fire dragon Taoist priest! " Shuijing hurried¡° Alas, it''s useless! " The plum blossom goddess smiled bitterly and said, "the fire dragon Taoist was born in the fire family, which is one of the four aristocratic families in our Xuantian Taoist sect. Being a teacher is just a casual cultivation in the door, and there is no way to compare with others. Even if I appeal, the above will determine that the fire dragon Taoist is right for the face of Xuantian''s other hospital. He even sent experts to chase song Zhong to get rid of this guy who is bad for the image of Xuantian daozong. "¡° Ah, how could this happen? " Shuijing and hanyufeng immediately exclaimed¡° Everything is for the sake of the sect''s face! " The plum blossom goddess said helplessly, "as a famous and decent sect that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years, Xuantian Taoism can''t tolerate scandals. So it''s just that this matter doesn''t work. Once it''s known by the top, it''s bound to send experts to clean up the mess! "¡° So, isn''t elder martial brother song dead? " Shuijing was surprised¡° Not necessarily, because the fire dragon Taoist priest will not be willing to report this matter. Although the door will face him on the surface, once this scandal comes out, the future of the fire dragon Taoist priest will be over. The fire family will not spare this corrupt guy. So song Zhong is very safe. Just make a noise! It doesn''t matter as long as it''s not too much! " The plum blossom goddess smiled¡° If you let him attack Xuanji Pavilion, are you not afraid to make things big? " Shuijing frowned at once¡° No! " The plum blossom goddess immediately smiled and said: "although the little guy has good strength, he can''t lift his head at most and won''t completely destroy it. This degree of damage, fire Qingyun naturally has a way to hide it. I just want to breathe. " While talking, the plum blossom goddess suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "ha ha, the little guy is not slow!" With that, she flew to the side with her two daughters for a while, and soon met song Zhong. At this time, song Zhong controls the flying sword, but he doesn''t dare to open the golden dragon boat. He couldn''t afford it because it cost too much spirit stone to travel. After several people met, the plum blossom goddess didn''t give everyone a chance to talk about the past. She directly threw Han Yufeng to song Zhong and said, "boy, someone has brought it to you. Go and destroy Xuanji Pavilion for me!" With that, the plum blossom goddess disappeared with water. Seeing this, Shuijing couldn''t help but say anxiously, "master, I want to have a word with him!"¡° What do you say? With a few more words of childish nonsense, his anger will disappear. How can he make trouble in Xuanji pavilion? " The plum blossom goddess said, "anyway, you will have many days in the future. You are not in a hurry for a while!"¡° You ~ "Shuijing was flushed by the plum blossom goddess and just wanted to say something. But she was directly interrupted by the plum blossom Goddess: "well, well, I know you want the dead fat man. In this way, shall we hide quietly to watch the play? Xuanji pavilion has not been so lively for a long time. As a teacher, I must enjoy the appearance of Huo Qingyun making a fool of himself this time! Ha ha ha! " While talking, the plum blossom goddess disappeared and followed song Zhong secretly~~~~ I was ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ harmonic ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut the line ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and song Zhong was stunned when he received Han Yufeng. Just wanted to thank him, but he saw the plum blossom goddess and ran away directly. He could only smile bitterly, and then said gently to Han Yufeng, "are you all right these years?"¡° OK, just miss you! " When Han Yufeng spoke, tears flowed out¡° I miss you too! " Song Zhong held Han Yufeng in his arms and said, "from now on, I''m only afraid to become a righteous public enemy. Will you still follow me?"¡° Follow me, if you become the king of demons, I will follow you! " Han Yufeng said resolutely¡° Good! " Song Zhong hugged her hard and said solemnly, "Song Zhong vowed that he will not lose Qing in this life!"¡° Yes! " Han Yufeng jumped into song Zhong''s arms and sobbed gently¡° What are you crying about? Isn''t it all right? " Song Zhong comforted her and said, "I ask you, did you just come out of Xuanji pavilion?"¡° Yes! " Han Yufeng nodded and said, "are you really going to attack Xuanji pavilion?"¡° It depends on whether there is someone I''m looking for in Xuanji Pavilion! " Song Zhong then said fiercely, "is that bitch of huoqianwu in Xuanji pavilion?"¡° Yes! " Han Yufeng nodded¡° Good! " Song Zhong then said angrily, "then Xuanji Pavilion is dead!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 249

    Song Zhong said that and took Han Yufeng directly to Xuanji Pavilion.


    "No!" Han Yufeng hurriedly said, "there are so many experts in Xuanji Pavilion. How can you fight?"


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong smiled and saw that it was still not far from Xuanji Pavilion. He simply released the golden dragon boat.


    As soon as Han Yufeng saw the giant dragon boat of more than 300 feet appear out of thin air, she was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    "With it, Xuanji Pavilion is a pile of slag!" Song Zhong said fiercely. With that, he flew into the golden dragon boat with Han Yufeng and went straight to Xuanji Pavilion.


    In a nearby corner, a burst of happy laughter suddenly came, "ha ha, ha ha, there is excitement, there is excitement!"


    Shuijing looks at her master jumping with joy like a child, and she can''t cry or laugh. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was directly held by the plum blossom goddess and flew away, chasing after the golden dragon boat.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Let''s say that the people of Xuanji Pavilion were just ready to stop for a short time. I saw a golden dragon boat with a length of more than 300 feet and a very powerful appearance. Both the size of the golden dragon boat and the huge ferocious dragon head in front of it give people a great pressure. Even without saying, its arrival also makes people feel a strong threat.


    As soon as the Golden Dragon Boat appeared, the people of Xuanji Pavilion noticed the crisis and were on alert. Soon, Huo Qingyun also got the news. With dozens of disciples and huoqianwu, Han binger appeared in front of Xuanji hall again and looked up at the huge golden dragon boat on his head. For a time, everyone''s heart was like pressing a huge stone, with a posture of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    Huo Qingyun looked up at the terrible Golden Dragon Boat and felt a little worried, but she said calmly, "who''s coming? Why did you break into Xuanji pavilion? "


    "Is it Qing Yun fairy, the leader of Xuanji pavilion?" Song Zhong''s voice came down from above.


    Huo Qingyun frowned slightly, and then admitted directly: "it''s this seat, but I don''t know who you are?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m Songzhong. I''m here today to find you and huoqianwu''s mother and daughter and collect an old account!" Song Zhong said fiercely.


    Although they had been prepared, they were surprised when they heard this. Xin said that a younger generation in Xuantian''s other courtyard dared to find Xuanji Pavilion unscrupulously. Isn''t it too brave? Is it difficult? He and the cabinet leader really have a grudge against each other, so he risked his life to come here?


    When Huo Qingyun heard song Zhong''s words, he was so angry that he immediately scolded: "Song Zhong, you are just a deserter of Xuantian other courtyard. What qualifications do you have to run wild here?"


    "This is my qualification!" When song Zhong finished, he waved his hand fiercely. Suddenly, thousands of golden lights flashed, and countless golden thunder fell like a rainstorm.


    Huo Qingyun was surprised when she saw this. She dared not neglect it at all. She quickly waved her hands and mobilized the mountain protection array of Xuanji Pavilion for defense. I saw a white light rising out of thin air, just like a giant jade bowl, which protected almost all the Xuanji mountains stretching for thousands of miles.


    With a roar, the divine thunder fell on the mountain protection array, and countless golden fireballs rose up, reflecting the sky into gold.


    However, although the power of the golden thunder was powerful, it only shook the mountain protection array of others, and there was no sign of collapse.


    Seeing this, Huo Qingyun couldn''t help sneering and said, "Song Zhong, if you only have this ability, I think you''ve come in vain this time!"


    "Hum!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he smiled coldly and said, "I want to see if you Xuanji pavilion''s mountain protection array can protect you bitches!"


    With that, song Zhong waved his arm again. Suddenly, the golden light on the golden dragon boat was great, and pieces of golden God thunder bombarded it in an orderly manner.


    This attack is completely different from the full-scale bombardment just now. Although there were many divine thunders just now, they fell evenly, almost everywhere, so their power was scattered. But this time, it was obviously concentrated. A group of hundreds of divine mines bombard only a little at a time. This is often the weakest part of the mountain protection array. Therefore, after each bombardment, the magic light of the mountain protection array will shake, forcing Huo Qingyun and others to mobilize spirit from other places to make up for it, so as to barely keep the integrity of the mountain protection array.


    However, this will disrupt the proper order of the mountain protection array. It doesn''t matter once or twice, but if it happens again, it will be a bit chaotic!


    Fire Qingyun and others were surprised when they saw this. You know, the mountain protection array certainly has several weak places, but those places are very small, very hidden, and they are secrets in the door. No one can know. Only when the Grand Master of the array comes and can recognize the origin of the mountain protection array can we see the flaw. Otherwise, it would be lucky for outsiders to attack casually and occasionally hit a flaw.


    But song Zhong did well. Except for the first exploratory attack, the later attacks did not fail. They all hit the weakest place of the mountain protection array. This is absolutely impossible to be a coincidence. It is clear that the other party has already mastered its own weakness!


    As a result, the power of the mountain protection array was reduced by more than half. If this trend continues, it will soon be broken. Huo Qingyun is not an idiot. She guessed the truth almost instantly and couldn''t help scolding: "plum blossom goddess, do you want to kill Xuanji pavilion?"~~~~ I''m ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ harmonic ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ line ~ ~ ~ ~ the plum blossom goddess hidden on one side was a little silly when she heard it. She couldn''t help saying to herself, "no, I gave song Zhong some fur and broke the outer array of Xuanji Pavilion. Why does this guy seem to know all the flaws? It''s amazing to go on like this! " Shuijing on one side couldn''t help but ask, "master, what''s wrong?"¡° Of course, it''s a big mistake! " The plum blossom goddess frowned and said, "Song Zhong is young and Lei Xiu. Can''t he be a great master of array? But how could he deduce all the flaws of Xuanji Pavilion mountain protection array according to the little fur I gave him? "¡° Master, elder martial brother song has nine beautiful pictures! " Shuijing then said, "those nine nuns are all masters who are distracted and full. They have a wide range of knowledge!"¡° Ah! " Upon hearing this, the plum blossom goddess immediately shouted, "did he get the nine beautiful pictures? God, it''s bad, it''s a big deal! "¡° What''s the matter? " Shuijing hurriedly asked¡° Disciple, I have a grudge against Huo Qingyun, but it''s not enough to completely destroy Xuanji Pavilion. So I only gave song Zhongxuan a part of the mountain protection array. I thought he would destroy all the buildings outside the Xuanji Pavilion, such as the practice hall, the weapon refining hall, the alchemy hall and the Shuiyuan temple. It was like smashing the Xuanji pavilion to make me breathe. " The plum blossom goddess smiled bitterly and said, "but now it seems that the most important Xuanji Hall of Xuanji Pavilion will be destroyed!"¡° Isn''t it? " The water quietly heard the words, and immediately exclaimed: "in Xuan Yuan hall, the essence of the collection of works collected by the master of the Xuan Ji Ge, and the most precious treasure of all kinds, is the foundation of others. If Xuanji hall is destroyed, Xuanji Pavilion will be removed from the vast mountain! Without thousands of years, it is impossible to rebuild! If you get to this point, fire Qingyun can''t hold down the news. I''m afraid Xuanji daozong will be disturbed! "¡° I know, I don''t want to! But who called song Zhong so powerful? " The plum blossom goddess said helplessly, "no, we must stop him. If he destroys Xuanji Pavilion, he must face the Revenge of Xuanji daozong experts! At that time, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t carry it! " Shui Jing said anxiously. With that, Shuijing wanted to stop it. But she was held by the plum blossom goddess¡° Alas, it''s over. Song Zhong, the fat man, has succeeded! " Plum blossom goddess''s helpless way¡° Ah! " Shuijing was surprised when she heard the speech. She quickly looked up and saw a scene that she would never forget~~~~ I am ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ harmonic ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ line ~ ~ ~ ~ it turns out that after Song Zhong tore the mountain protection array of Xuanji Pavilion into a mess with a series of divine thunder, he resolutely launched the unique skill of golden dragon boat, purple electric Yellow Dragon gun! I saw a giant thunder ball with a diameter of more than ten feet, with a trace of purple electricity, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, rushed down like a meteor, easily tore open the divine light of the mountain protection array, and then hit the root of Xuanji peak. Xuanji peak is as high as ten thousand feet and covers a hundred miles. From a distance, it is like a giant pillar. Below is green water and green mountains, and above is a snow covered ice and snow world. The boundary is clear and the scenery is incomparably beautiful. Xuanji hall, the main building of Xuanji Pavilion, is located on the top of Xuanji peak. At ordinary times, Xuanji peak is naturally as stable as Mount Tai. Under the protection of countless Taoist dharmas, even an earthquake has no impact. But today is different. After the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun hit the root of Xuanji peak, it immediately triggered a huge explosion. A huge gap of hundreds of miles was blown up under Xuanji peak on the spot. Xuanji peak, which is as high as ten thousand feet, can no longer remain stable. Finally, after standing steadily for tens of thousands of years, it fell slowly like a late giant under the eyes of tens of thousands of Xuanji Pavilion disciples£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 250

    How high is the wanzhang peak? It looks like three or four hundred miles. Obviously, such a peak is not formed normally. In fact, Xuanji peak was only two or three thousand feet high at first. It was the people of Xuanji Pavilion who forced it to use their supreme mana and slowly raised it to the present level.


    Such a peak is not only magnificent, but the most important thing is that in such a high altitude, it is more conducive to collect the vigorous wind of nine days, the true fire of the sun and the power of the lunar stars. These are the special heaven and earth spiritual power required by some high-level friars. It is difficult to find an ordinary boundary, so we can only search in the high altitude.


    Of course, it is easy to build a peak, but it is difficult to protect it. However, with Xuanji pavilion''s ability, it can still be done. In order to maintain the stability of the wanzhang peak, they don''t know how many arrays have been set and how many Tiancai and earth treasures have been used. In short, they have forcibly refined the wanzhang high Xuanji peak into a whole, which is countless times stronger than the ordinary peak, and the weight has increased countless times.


    Usually, the strength of Xuanji peak is a very favorable thing, but now, when Xuanji peak collapsed, it became a disaster.


    Heavy to the unspeakable peak, push Jinshan and fall down slowly like jade pillars. That terrible momentum can be called destroying the sky and the earth. The people of Xuanji pavilion have no way to stop such a terrible disaster. We can only run away with our swords.


    With countless sword lights away, Xuanji peak finally fell heavily on the earth. Suddenly, the dust and smoke burst into the sky, shaking the earth thousands of miles around. At the place where Xuanji peak collapsed, whatever you want, Shuiyuan temple and refining hall were all smashed. Xuanji peak itself is also broken into countless pieces, and the Xuanji hall above is destroyed and generally reduced to ashes. That scene, how is a spectacular.


    The manuscripts of past ancestors, the best natural and earth treasures, and countless important objects related to the life and death of the sect stored in Xuanji hall were all destroyed. From then on, Xuanji Pavilion no longer exists!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Seeing the super sect that has been handed down for thousands of years disappear in front of them in the twinkling of an eye, the disciples of Xuanji Pavilion were all sad and angry, and tears poured down like rain. Many female nuns were crying to faint.


    The plum blossom goddess teachers and disciples on the invisible side also fell into stagnation. The plum blossom goddess couldn''t help but lose her mind and said with a bitter smile: "darling, it''s really big this time!"


    Originally, the plum blossom goddess meant to let song Zhong destroy those ancillary buildings around Xuanji Pavilion, such as Shuiyuan temple. Although those buildings are valuable, they can be rebuilt soon after they are destroyed, which is to hurt the vitality of Xuanji Pavilion for hundreds of years at most. However, as long as Xuanji hall is still there, Xuanji Pavilion can make a comeback.


    But now, the Xuanji hall was destroyed by song Zhong. It''s too much trouble. Even Huo Qingyun, the leader of Xuanji Pavilion, can''t suppress it. It''s bound to disturb the top. At that time, in order to clear his guilt, huoqingyun will certainly put the responsibility on the plum blossom goddess. Who told her to tell song Zhong about the weakness of Xuanji pavilion? At that time, the plum blossom goddess must follow bad luck.


    Thinking of this, the plum blossom goddess could no longer sit still. She directly pulled Shui Jing and said, "apprentice, this time it''s big, and it''s no longer under my control. Let''s run away quickly, or when the master of Xuanji daozong comes, it must be more or less bad! "


    With that, the plum blossom goddess didn''t have a chance to talk to Shuijing at all, so she took her and ran away.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Song Zhongsi was not aware of the departure of the plum blossom goddess. He just quietly looked at the smoke rising from the sky below, and a sense of excitement filled his body. How difficult it is to destroy a great sect for ten thousand years? But he did it.


    In fact, song Zhong was unable to do this step, but by chance, he completed this feat. Among them, the most grateful person is undoubtedly the plum blossom goddess, thanks to her weakness.


    The jade amulet she sent had flaws about the mountain protection array of Xuanji Pavilion. Although it was very simple and even song Zhong couldn''t understand it, it didn''t prevent the nine Tianyu demons who had lived for tens of thousands of years from studying it. Relying on the experience and knowledge of monks who were distracted in their minds, they quickly figured out the breaking method of Xuanji Pavilion mountain protection array. Therefore, after a comprehensive test, song Zhong can easily break through the outer encirclement of the mountain protection array.


    In other words, there is another coincidence, that is, Xuanji Pavilion should not, should not, should not put the strongest part of the mountain protection array in the Xuanji hall on the top of Xuanji peak, which makes the protection under Xuanji peak extremely weak. As a result, song Zhong stood up. The terrible power of Zidian Yellow Dragon gun suddenly broke Xuanji peak with a diameter of more than 100 li, This triggered the disaster and completely destroyed the whole Xuanji Pavilion.


    In fact, no wonder the people in Xuanji Pavilion were careless. They didn''t expect that someone would master the weakness of the mountain protection array so soon, and also have the abnormal killing skill of purple electricity and yellow dragon gun. These two conditions are the same, and we can''t let Xuanji Pavilion be destroyed so easily.


    See the dust and smoke below for a long time and the nun Xuanji Pavilion crying all over the sky. Song Zhong had no sympathy at all. Instead, he sneered at himself, "if your mother and daughter can kill my family, I can destroy all of you! The Xuanji Pavilion is just the beginning, and you can''t run away! " While song Zhong was immersed in this excitement, Huo Qingyun''s angry voice suddenly came, "Song Zhong, you dare to destroy my Xuanji Pavilion. Xuanji daozong will not give up with you! You just wait to die! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately looked over, and then he found that the fire green cloud stood in the air with fire thousand dance and cold ice in the distance. He immediately brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "fire Qingyun, I don''t know when I will die, but now you are dying, do you know?" With that, song Zhong waved directly. Jiumeitu immediately understood and immediately commanded the golden dragon boat to catch up. At the same time, a large piece of golden divine thunder also blew out. Without the protection of the mountain protection array, huoqingyun dare not face thousands of golden thunder. So she hurried to catch fire Qianwu and Han binger. While flying away to the distance, she shouted, "Xuanji Pavilion disciples listen to the order and disperse for their lives!" While talking, Huo Qingyun first ran away with her second daughter. It has to be said that Huo Qingyun is worthy of being the leader of a school. She didn''t get dizzy because of her excessive anger. She knew that her disciples couldn''t beat others'' golden dragon boat, so she didn''t blindly ask for death under the door, but used her body as bait to lure song Zhong to catch up, so as to give others a way to live. Sure enough, as Huo Qingyun expected, song Zhong was not interested in the fleeing nuns around him. He was not a murderer, so he wouldn''t chase these innocent nuns at will. Song Zhong concentrated all his energy on huoqianwu and huoqingyun, the enemies who killed his father. Seeing them escape, song Zhong drove the golden dragon boat to catch up without saying a word. While chasing, song Zhong let Jiumei attack madly, and the golden God thunder hit it like no money. The fire cloud jumped up and down and kept avoiding the parry. Song Zhong also scolded angrily, "fire Qingyun, you have the seed not to run? Aren''t you going to protect your bitch daughter? Don''t you want to slander that my family is all demon spies? Don''t you have an old wind devil as a mistress? You have the guts not to run? " The fiery clouds running for life in front turned green. The heart said, you bastard, if you don''t have a golden dragon boat, I can slap you to death! Where can I get you to show off? Although Huo Qingyun was wronged in his heart, he didn''t talk nonsense at all. He just ran for his life in a muffled voice. But when he ran away, the fire green cloud was depressed. Because she found that when she took two people with her, the speed of flying was not as fast as the golden dragon boat. In fact, this is also very normal. Huoqingyun is not famous for hiding. Although she is a round monk of Yuanying, her speed of going on the road with all her strength is only six or seven thousand. But now with two people, they are dragged down. In fact, it is about 5000. It''s amazing for ordinary friars to fly 5000 miles in a quarter of an hour. If song Zhong is allowed to fly by himself, he can''t catch up. But the question is, does song Zhong have a golden dragon boat now? With the large number of top-grade spirit stones sent by the goddess of plum blossom, song Zhong was full of confidence and urged Jiumei to go all out and don''t worry about consumption at all. In this case, Jiumei took out all her experience in manipulating the golden dragon boat over the years, coupled with her extraordinary experience, and the result was that Jiumei kept the speed of the golden dragon boat at about 6000, just one chip faster than huoqingyun. The distance between the two sides not only didn''t open, but also shortened. Song Zhong''s attack kept hitting. Thousands of golden thunder formed a big net and came from the back, forcing huoqingyun to offer magic weapons and flying sword parry. While running for his life, he was bombarded by the divine thunder behind him, which naturally made huoqingyun embarrassed. In addition, the distance gradually shortened, and the bombardment speed of shenlei became faster and faster. An unprecedented sense of crisis immediately shrouded in the heart of huoqingyun. She clearly knew that this would not work. Once song Zhong was chased in, and song Zhong''s own life magic weapon was smashed down with the golden God thunder, the fire Qingyun could not be stopped even if he had three heads and six arms. Therefore, the only way to do this is to abandon one person. With the strength of huoqingyun, as long as the burden is less than half, the speed can immediately soar to more than 6000, or even 7000. In the blink of an eye, you can get rid of the golden dragon boat. But the question is, who should be abandoned? Is your only biological daughter? Or Han binger, the proud disciple who mastered the super nine grade Lingbao£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 251

    In the eyes of a third party, this choice is not difficult at all. Huoqianwu is only huoqingyun''s niece in name, and Huolong Taoist priest has more than one daughter. The number of other people''s daughters is close to double digits, which can be described as one more and one less!


    But Han binger is different. He is the strongest genius of your generation. He has built the foundation in the middle of his youth, and he also controls the Lingbao Xuanji bingsoul sword with more than nine grades. Now Huo Qingyun has destroyed Xuanji Pavilion. If this pleased student and Xuanji bingsoul sword, the school''s treasure, disappear, she will be guilty.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, most people think that huoqingyun will choose to abandon huoqianwu. In fact, even Han binger thinks so.


    But Han binger never thought that at this critical moment. After the fire Qingyun bit his teeth, he waved and pushed himself out. At the same time, there was a cold word, "stop song Zhong!"


    Stop song Zhong? It''s easy to say, but it''s impossible to do. With the strength of the golden dragon boat, even the Yuan Ying friar Huo Qingyun can only flee. Why should Han binger, the foundation building friar, stop others? There is no doubt that this is clearly an order to die.


    So when Han bing''er heard this, he was silly, with an incredible expression on his face. He looked at the always kind teacher, watched her throw herself out of the protective light without expression, and watched her gallop away with thousands of dances on fire. For a moment, there was only a blank in Han bing''er''s mind.


    When Han binger was completely sluggish, her body was tossed and rolled in the air, and finally faced the Golden Dragon Boat facing song Zhong. I happened to see a large golden thunder that was supposed to attack huoqianwu, but it came face to face with her.


    Although Han bing''er was in a dull state, Xuanji bingsoul sword was not stupid. Seeing that the master was in danger, it immediately jumped out automatically to form a silver light to protect Han bing''er.


    However, although Xuanji ice soul divine sword is a super nine grade psychic treasure, because Han binger''s strength is not strong, he can''t play much power at all. Therefore, in the face of the golden God thunder, which is at least equivalent to the full blow of the Jindan friar, she has no problem dealing with ten or eight, but more than a hundred will be seriously injured. And there is no doubt that the thousand and eight hundred like now will be finished when she meets them, and she will certainly explode so that there will be no ash left.


    At the critical moment when a large amount of golden thunder came to her face, Han binger finally woke up from her stagnation, and then she soon realized the desperate situation she was facing. In this case, Han binger did not struggle to death, but closed his beautiful eyes and accepted his life.


    However, the expected blow of Han binger did not come. Although song Zhong was eager to kill huoqianwu and huoqingyun, when he saw that huoqingyun threw hanbing''er to stop the disaster, song Zhong was angry. For the first time, song Zhong used divine knowledge to command those divine mines to avoid her, bypass hanbing''er and chase huoqingyun directly.


    Unfortunately, with such a delay, the fire Qingyun, whose speed increased greatly, had enough time to prepare. She released a magic weapon like multicolored glow, led more than a thousand gold thunder to one side, and then accelerated her speed to escape, and soon left the golden dragon boat.


    As soon as song Zhong saw it, he was in a hurry. He quickly ordered Jiumei to fully urge the golden dragon boat to catch up with huoqingyun and huoqianwu. Jiumei also knew the master''s mood. She didn''t dare to neglect it at all. She almost took out her milk strength, making the speed of the Golden Dragon Boat increase a little.


    However, at this time, Han binger, who escaped the disaster, crossed Xuanji Bingpeng''s divine sword, and then resolutely blocked in front of the golden dragon boat.


    Compared with the huge golden dragon boat, Han binger''s system is like an ant, and there is a great difference in strength. It can be said that the Golden Dragon Boat doesn''t need to use divine thunder at all. It just rushed over. With a huge body of more than 300 feet and a running speed of nearly 6000, the collision alone is enough to knock the cold ice into the bones. Even Xuanji ice soul sword can''t save her.


    Han bing''er also knew that what she did was a mantis, but she still did. With her weak body, she firmly blocked in front of the galloping golden dragon boat. In her clear big eyes, there was no fear at all, but only a kind of liberation and confusion.


    Facing such a mole ant, the huge golden dragon boat finally stopped violently. Due to the sudden stop, the huge dragon boat sounded a creak inside. Even song Zhong himself almost couldn''t stand stably and fell on the spot.


    After finally standing still, song Zhong hurriedly looked ahead and found that Han bing''er was not hurt. The Golden Dragon Boat finally stopped just one step away in front of her, which was very dangerous.


    Seeing that Han bing''er was safe, song Zhong first wiped a sweat, and then said angrily: "Han bing''er, your master abandoned you. Why do you work hard for that bitch?"


    "Be a teacher one day and a father all your life!" Han bing''er said faintly, "master''s life can''t be violated! If you want to go over, please step over my body! "


    "Alas!" Song Zhong patted the railing with hatred, and finally was not willing to start the golden dragon boat. One is that he has an ambiguous relationship with Han binger, and even has an alternative skin affinity and divine knowledge, so he is reluctant to start with her. Another reason is that it is too late to catch up with huoqingyun at this time. After abandoning Han bing''er, people''s speed has long exceeded that of the golden dragon boat. Just now, they ran away without a shadow. If you chase again at this time, you will certainly have no harvest except wasting the spirit stone.


    Song Zhong, who wanted to understand this, was naturally too lazy to chase. He reluctantly shook his head and advised: "Han binger, I won''t chase you this time for your face. However, I must kill your master, especially her daughter huoqianwu, who is my enemy who killed my father and mother. I will never let go! "¡° I can''t control your killing fire thousand dance, but if you kill my master, I will stop you! " Han binger said firmly. Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help shouting, "Why are you so stupid? That huoqianwu is definitely your master''s illegitimate daughter. I can swear to God! You have to believe me! " After hearing the speech, Han bing''er smiled bitterly and said, "after what happened just now, do you think I can''t believe you?" Song Zhong was stunned at first, and then said in surprise, "ha ha, you''re finally enlightened! Yes, indeed, if huoqianwu were not your master''s illegitimate daughter, how could your master abandon you and save her? "¡° I''m not a fool. I can see it naturally. " Han bing''er then said solemnly, "however, as a disciple, it''s hard for me to interfere with the master''s affairs. In short, it''s the same sentence: one day as a teacher, one life as a father. Even if the master abandons me today and meets me in the future, I will try my best to protect her! "¡° You child, why are you so stupid? " Song Zhong hated the iron and said, "is the fire green cloud really so good?"¡° I am very similar to your father''s life experience. I was also an orphan thrown in the snow. It was the master who rescued me from the wolf''s mouth, taught me all my skills, and led me to Xuanji ice soul sword. How about my master? " Cold ice son''s faint way¡° That''s it? " Song Zhong has some against his heart¡° If it were you, would you defend her? " Han binger said again. Song Zhong thought that when he got to Han binger''s position, he was afraid that it would be the same. In desperation, song Zhong had to say with a bitter smile, "forget it, forget it! I''m unlucky this time. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill her when you''re away! "¡° Then you will be my enemy of life and death! " Han bing''er immediately said solemnly¡° The enemy is the enemy, and I''m afraid you won''t succeed? " Song Zhong tilted his mouth and said¡° In that case, why don''t you just kill me now? So that I won''t get in the way in the future? " Han bing''er suddenly said, "with your current ability, it should be easy to kill me?"¡° Cough, I''m not interested in killing women! " Song Zhong immediately pretended to be a lofty way¡° Is it? But just then, the collapsed Xuanji peak didn''t know how many of my classmates were killed. They were all women? " Cold ice son immediately said. Indeed, when Xuanji peak collapsed, although most people escaped, many still failed to escape. Especially the junior disciples in the courtyard at the foot of the mountain, when Xuanji peak came down, they didn''t even have a chance to escape, so they were smashed at the foot of the mountain. Xuanji Pavilion is also a large sect with thousands of monks. Just now, it is estimated that at least hundreds of people will die¡° This Song Zhong saw the lie and was suddenly exposed. He quickly replied, "it''s just for revenge. But it will be different from now on. In short, I don''t want to kill you. You do it yourself! " Han binger''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly said, "you didn''t kill me because you insulted me in the thousand green screen!"¡° Ah? " After hearing the speech, song Zhong gave a cry of surprise and looked flustered, but soon calmed down and forced to laugh: "younger martial sister, are you kidding? When did I insult you?"¡° You don''t have to pretend! " Han bing''er said faintly, "when you were notified as a traitor by Xuantian other academy eight years ago, your school once announced that Jiumei map was in your hand. Later, I became friends with Shui Jing. After jiumeitu''s secret was announced, she told me all the soberness of that day! Well, you song Zhong, join hands with younger martial sister Shuijing to kill Yufeng. After you get the nine beautiful pictures, you will use them to insult me and blame Qianyu gate. After I and the evil sect expert are both defeated and injured, you can come out to save the United States! I can''t see. You fat man''s mind is really deep! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 252

    After hearing Han binger''s question, song Zhong''s sweat flowed out of his head like rain. He had never felt so embarrassed in his life. People understood what they said so clearly, and even moved out of Shuijing to testify. Song Zhong couldn''t argue at all even if he had a tongue full of golden lotus. Think about how I got the yellow flower girl of others. Although I didn''t break my body, it was almost the same as breaking my body.


    Now the girl asked face-to-face. Although there was no question of wind and rain, no anger from the volcano, just a faint comment was enough to make song Zhong feel ashamed. Guilty, he didn''t even have the courage to look up at others. He directly threw down a sentence: "ha ha, it''s a good day today!"


    While talking, song Zhong turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. It''s like cold ice is a monster.


    Han bing''er looked at Song Zhong''s embarrassed escape and couldn''t help crying and laughing: "dead fat man, people didn''t say to blame you. What are you running for!"


    With that, Han binger took another look at the billowing smoke and dust that had not subsided below. In the past, Xuanji lower court with green mountains and green waters and Xuanji upper court like ice and snow fairy palace have been completely reduced to ashes, and only some buildings in the lower court that have not been hit are still preserved. Unfortunately, the whole mountain protection array was destroyed by the falling Xuanji peak, resulting in the loss of barriers and no sense of security. After this battle, Xuanji pavilion was completely removed from this circle, and song Zhong completely offended the powerful Xuanji daozong.


    Xuanji daozong will certainly not give up this field easily, which is not only related to great interests, but also the problem of face. A super sect that has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years will not tolerate such bullying by a younger generation. At this point, it doesn''t matter who is right and who is wrong. It''s all a dispute between sects. No matter how big song Zhongli is, people will not pay attention to him and will certainly kill him. Otherwise, Xuanji daozong could not raise his head in front of many sects.


    "The mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, dead fat man, take care!" Han bing''er knew that her current identity could not control this at all, so she could only sigh for a long time, and then control Xuanji Bing soul sword to flash away.


    ~~~~~~I am ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Moreover, song Zhong flew a distance from the golden dragon boat and saw that Han binger didn''t catch up. Song Zhong hurried down the dragon boat with Han Yufeng. It costs 1000 top-grade spirit stones to open this thing for a quarter of an hour. It''s just burning money. Even with song Zhong''s strong financial resources, he can''t afford to open it.


    After getting off the dragon boat, song Zhong put it away, found a secluded cave nearby and arranged some early warning arrays.


    When song Zhong finished his work, he turned his face and found Han Yufeng blushing and standing aside at a loss.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but say strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Yufeng heard the speech, bowed her head and scolded, "are you so anxious? In broad daylight, just look for a cave ~ "speaking of this, she couldn''t go on.


    Song Zhong knew that Han Yufeng misunderstood herself. She thought she was going to have sex with her here. After Song Zhong understood, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "where do you think of it? I''m not a devil in color. Is it so urgent? "


    Han Yufeng was stunned when she heard the speech, and then said, "what are you doing in this cave?"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately gave a wry smile and immediately explained, "I want to take you to a place!"


    "A place?" Han Yufeng said, "here? What''s good about this? "


    "Of course not this cave!" Song Zhong said, took Han Yufeng''s hand and said with a smile, "the place I want to show you is here!" With that, song Zhong took Han Yufeng to his own life space.


    Han Yufeng felt that the surrounding scenery was in a trance, so she changed a place. Although it''s not very big here, it has a powerful aura. The concentration is several times higher than the best Huoyuan temple in Xuantian other courtyard.


    Looking around, countless kinds of materials such as Tiancai and Dibao are surrounded by a black land, accounting for thousands of feet, almost filling the space. One side of the space is a mountain of treasure fragments, and the other side is the five elements clean pool, enlightenment tea, and other treasures.


    The most shocking thing is the mighty golden dragon boat floating in the air. The huge body of 300 feet, as well as the amazing and terrible shape, give people an unspeakable sense of shock. When I was on the dragon boat, I didn''t feel so deep. Now Han Yufeng was under the dragon boat. Two purple eyes on the dragon''s head stared at her and almost scared her to death.


    Such a shocking scene suddenly shocked Han Yufeng. She looked left and right. When she saw a treasure, she took a breath of air conditioning. After a long time, she woke up and hurriedly took song Zhong''s hand and said, "elder martial brother, where is this? Why are there so many treasures? "


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong smiled proudly and said, "this is my life space. Everything here is mine. Come on, let me introduce you ~ "


    With that, song Zhong took Han Yufeng''s hand and began to introduce everything here, from eyeless fish to Linggu, from the five element clean pool to Wudao tea, as well as the golden dragon boat, the big copper bell and the nine beautiful pictures. Song Zhong told her all without reservation. After the two people wandered around for several hours, song Zhong introduced the things and functions here. Finally, song Zhong took Han Yufeng to the golden dragon boat. They sat in the pavilion at the top of the dragon boat, drinking wine and chatting¡° Elder martial brother, although I knew you had a lot of money, I still didn''t expect you to have so many good things! " Han Yufeng shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "even the abnormal Lingbao such as jiumeitu and the Golden Dragon Boat fell on your hand. No wonder you dare to fight Xuantian bieyuan and Xuanji pavilion with one blow!"¡° This is not a question of daring, but whether to do it or not! " Song Zhong put down his glass and said solemnly, "in fact, even if I have these things, I am still the opponent of Xuanji daozong and Xuantian daozong from time to time. People''s sect has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. There are even Mahayana masters in the sect. What am I?"¡° Then you still work hard with them? " Han Yufeng frowned¡° I didn''t want to, but who told them to deceive people too much? " Song Zhong said faintly, "my parents were killed by huoqianwu. Huolong Taoist priest and huoqingyun clearly knew that, but they helped her cover up for selfish thoughts. When they saw that they couldn''t hide it, they tried to kill me! Hum, although song Zhong is not talented, I am not a bully. Even if I die, I''ll let them bastards know that every man can bleed and float in an angry boat! "¡° Senior brother! " Han Yufeng looked at Song Zhong with sparkling eyes and said, "my little sister made a mistake. No matter how you decide, I''ll follow you and help you!"¡° Yes! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "now you can''t help me much, so your main task is to practice. There is the highest concentration of Reiki here. There are nine beauties to help you solve your cultivation problems, and the best cultivation materials can be used at will. There is only one thing you have to do, that is to practice hard, practice hard again, and strive to be promoted to the golden elixir as soon as possible. Then you can help me! "¡° Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t let you down! " Han Yufeng said firmly¡° Hey, hey, I believe you! " Song Zhong smiled, gently hugged Han Yufeng and said, "otherwise I wouldn''t tell you the secrets here!"¡° Thank you for your trust! " Han Yufeng kissed him gently, then waited for a pair of big watery eyes and said, "by the way, what are you going to do in the future?"¡° Of course, continue to take revenge! " Song Zhong said fiercely, "if I don''t kill fire and dance for a day, I can''t live in peace for a day!"¡° But huoqianwu doesn''t know where she has gone? " Han Yufeng said, "do you want to find her somewhere?"¡° Of course not. Huoqianwu has been forced into a frightened bird by me. I don''t need to touch her for the time being. Let her have a good taste of fear! Anyway, I have many enemies. I''m not in a hurry to find her! " Song Zhong said coldly¡° Who do you want to avenge now? " Han Yufeng asked curiously¡° Nature is the scum of the thousand desires gate! " Song Zhong said fiercely, "after all, it''s their own hands. These guys are the direct murderers, and huoqianwu is the behind the scenes. Xuanji pavilion has been destroyed, and Qianyu gate can''t escape this disaster! "¡° Do you want to kill thousands of desires? " Han Yufeng frowned when she heard the speech, and then said, "Qianyu gate is also a big evil sect that has been inherited for nearly ten thousand years. Among them, there are many experts, and the mountain protection array is also exquisite. Are you sure you can get in?"¡° This ~ "Song Zhong frowned when he heard the speech, and then said reluctantly," I have to say that it is a coincidence to destroy Xuanji Pavilion. There are two reasons: one is the assistance given by the goddess of plum blossom, and the other is that Xuanji peak built by Xuanji Pavilion itself is really a failure. I can''t destroy Xuanji Pavilion without Xuanji peak''s help. As for Qianyu gate, its strength is similar to Xuanji Pavilion. I can''t find the flaw of the plum blossom goddess asking for mountain protection array. There is no dangerous terrain like Xuanji peak. It''s really a little difficult to catch it all! " Han Yufeng heard the speech and couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a little difficulty?"¡° Hey, hey, you''re wrong. It''s really just a little difficult! " Song Zhong suddenly smiled and said, "because I just thought of an incomparably wonderful idea that can let me easily destroy Qianyu gate!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 253

    "What can I do?" Han Yufeng immediately asked curiously.


    "Hey, hey, don''t leak the secret!" Song Zhong''s mysterious way.


    "Hate, see if you say it or not!" Han Yufeng rushed over angrily and rode directly on Song Zhong, twisting and beating.


    Han Yufeng''s white fist naturally broke bones and tendons when hitting mortals, but it could scratch song Zhong. It not only didn''t make him suffer, but also aroused the evil fire in his heart. After so many years of being a gentleman in front of Siyun Siyu sisters, he couldn''t help but turn over and overwhelm Han Yufeng. Then there was a burst of thunder and earth fire, endless spring all over the sky!


    ~~~~What ~ also ~ don''t ~ say ~ ~ ~ ~ say again ~ just ~ harmony ~ bird ~ ~ ~ this ~ should be ~ sub ~ cut ~ line ~~~~~


    Qianyu sect is a famous evil sect. Its history is as good as Xuanji Pavilion. It is said that there is also a super powerful force behind it, which is no less than Xuantian daozong. Otherwise, how can others snore beside the bed? Xuantian''s other courtyard has already destroyed the Qianyu gate. Instead of occasionally making a fuss like now.


    The headquarters of qianyumen is not far from Xuanji Pavilion. It''s only more than 200000 Li. Yuanying master can arrive in a day.


    As an evil sect, qianyumen''s style is more overbearing, and its sphere of influence covers tens of thousands of miles. Xuantian bieyuan and Xuanji Pavilion only dare to draw a 10000 Li radius.


    The headquarters of Qianyu gate is also large, covering thousands of miles. In addition to the Qianyu temple in the middle, there are also scattered caves of some experts around.


    The reason why the experts of qianyumen live in the cave, not the pavilion, is entirely because the defense of the cave is more convenient than the pavilion, although it is not so comfortable. In addition, their caves were built very far away, which was caused by the lack of trust between the people of the evil sect. These guys are always intriguing. They are afraid of being calculated, so the distance between the caves is far. And the defense measures arranged by each cave are very abnormal.


    In this way, the overall defense of Qianyu gate becomes slightly weak due to dispersion, but the individual defense is stronger. Of course, even if it is weak, people''s mountain protection array has experienced the test of tens of thousands of years, and it is certainly impossible to be easily broken. At least song Zhong''s golden dragon boat, if it has a positive impact, it will definitely win or lose!


    However, no matter how strong the fortress is, it can be easily broken from the inside. The defense of Qianyu gate is the same. This is the key to song Zhong''s plan.


    ~~~~I am ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    On this day, tens of thousands of miles around Qianyu gate, a very burly guy suddenly appeared quietly. It was song Zhong who sneaked in. In order not to scare the snake, this guy Leng carefully sneaked in. He used Tianyu witch to explore the way all the way. He walked more than 100000 miles for nearly a month.


    However, song Zhong was not in a hurry. He wanted to calculate the big school of qianyumen. He couldn''t do it without a little patience. In particular, this neighborhood has been regarded as the sphere of influence of Qianyu sect. He may meet the enemy at any time, and song Zhong dare not be careless. He didn''t even dare to fly high, but slowly flew close to the ground. In this way, the flight speed is naturally too slow, but the advantage is that it is not easy to expose the target. Especially when he performed fog concealment, the whole person was hidden in a thin water mist. If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to ignore the past,


    When song Zhong was flying for a long time, suddenly he was distracted. The Tianyu witch who was exploring the way in front came the news that there were four friars in front of him. It seemed that they were the disciples of Qianyu sect.


    Song Zhong was in a hurry to connect his divine knowledge with the heavenly desire Witch and began to observe the four friars.


    The four are two men and two women. The men are all in their 20s. One is dressed in yellow and the other in pink. They are all dressed up. It''s a pity that they don''t look like good things.


    Two women, one in white and the other in red, are coquettish and charming. They don''t look like serious women. It''s no wonder that qianyumen is best at using all kinds of desire to practice the cult skills, and double cultivation is one of the most prosperous schools, which is very popular here. Obviously, these four people practice this kind of skill.


    Of the four, three were born friars, and only the woman in red was a friar in the early days of foundation construction. It seems that they were arranged to patrol. They were tired when they came here, so they stopped to have a rest.


    Song Zhong was surprised at that time. As a friar, it was not difficult to fly the sword. When patrolling, he just walked through the field. As for being tired, did he stop to have a rest? Is there something else? Thinking of this, song Zhong quickly calmed down and commanded the Tianyu witch to lurk around them, quietly eavesdropping on the conversation of the four people.


    The monk in yellow took a sip of his own water, and then complained with a depressed face: "martial uncle, I''ve been patrolling every day for more than 20 days, for several hours every time. Is that right?"


    "Yes!" Another woman in white also said reluctantly, "isn''t song Zhong a Jindan friar? Why do we have to toss around like this? In order to prevent him, thousands of us toss outside day and night. We''re almost tired to death! "


    "Oh, you think I''d like to?" The red clad nun Zhuji said helplessly, "isn''t there no way? It''s urgent. We can only work hard. If we say it, we can only blame the bitch of the naked skinning witch. You say it''s okay. Why do you provoke the evil star? " Hearing this, the three suddenly brightened their eyes. The woman in white hurriedly said, "martial uncle, it seems that song Zhong has been in the limelight before and hurt Feng Shizu in qiancuiping, but he is a younger generation after all. It seems that he has been abandoned by Xuantian other courtyard. He is just a poor man without door and sect. Why are we so afraid of him?"¡° Alas! " Nun Zhuji in red sighed and said, "there are some things you don''t know. Although song Zhong has no school, he has many adventures. A month ago, she killed Xuanji Pavilion! Do you think we should be afraid of him? "¡° Ah, how is that possible? " The woman in white exclaimed¡° Don''t ask me why, I''m not very clear. It seems to be related to some magic weapon he used. In short, my level is not enough to know too detailed inside information. Only predecessors above Jindan know the specific situation! " The red clad nun Zhuji said helplessly¡° Then why should I blame the naked Skinner? " The monk in yellow suddenly asked¡° It is said that the naked skinning witch was under song Zhong when she was in the East China Sea, but she sold song Zhong to Feng Shizu in our door. As a result, Feng Shizu accidentally missed, failed to catch him and told him to run away! " The female friar in red then said angrily, "Song Zhong hated us for this. It can be seen that song Zhong wouldn''t have made enemies with qianyumen if she hadn''t been skinned naked. We won''t be sent out to patrol. " The female friar in red is obviously biased. She overemphasizes the responsibility of the naked skinning witch, but ignores the fault of old devil Feng. However, it''s no wonder that she is just a small foundation building friar. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to complain about her predecessors at the level of Yuanying, so she sprinkles her anger on the naked skinning witch. After listening, the other three expressed their indignation. Especially the woman in white scolded: "this damn bitch, I''ve seen that she''s not with us for a long time. She''s obviously a wave of goods. What else do you pretend to be noble? That''s good. It''s killing us all! "¡° That is, she shouldn''t have come back at the beginning. Just die in the East China Sea! " Another monk also said¡° Hum! " The female friar of Zhuji in red then snorted coldly: "this bitch doesn''t know what means she used to confuse martial uncle Feng. She not only asked her to come back, but even rewarded her with a five-level magic weapon soul eating cold heart dagger from the school library! Coupled with the guidance of martial uncle Feng, this bitch finally successfully tied the pill and promoted to the golden pill realm! How unreasonable! "¡° Yes! " The woman in white then said contemptuously, "their pulse has clearly declined. They have been looking at our face before. Now she has become a golden elixir, but she has begun to pick her nose and eyes at us. It''s too much deception! "¡° Hum! " The friar in red then sneered, "but this bitch won''t be arrogant for long. She attracted song Zhong, a strong enemy of the sect, which has already aroused the dissatisfaction of some experts in the sect. I believe she will have bitter fruit to eat in the future! Hei hei, you didn''t see it at that time. As soon as the naked skinning witch heard the news that song Zhong''s strong return and destroyed Xuanji Pavilion in one fell swoop, she immediately turned pale and trembled! It can be seen how afraid she is of song Zhong! "¡° Fear is not enough. You''d better let song Zhong break her into pieces! " The monk in yellow smiled¡° Hey, hey, that''s right! " The rest of the people also agreed. At this time, a strange voice suddenly appeared, "this is simple. As long as you do me a little favor, I will surely break the naked skinned witch into pieces!" As soon as the voice fell, a tall and burly man slowly came out of the woods. The four friars were shocked and hurriedly got up on guard and kept looking at the uninvited guest in front of them. The female friar in red frowned and then asked, "who is your excellency?"¡° I''m the song Zhong You''re looking for? Why, are you not welcome? " Song Zhong smiled nervously¡° Ah, you are song Zhong! " As soon as they heard this, they were shocked. The female friar in red immediately shouted: "alarm immediately ~" (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 254

    Although the female friar in red shouted very timely, which was the first time, it was still too late. The four people didn''t have time to move at all, so they were completely subdued by the four dark shadows that suddenly appeared in the back. Then he showed a flattering expression and saluted song Zhong one after another: "see your master!"


    Obviously, the bodies of the four friars have been completely occupied by the demons of heaven.


    Seeing that the event had been completed, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling and said, "well done. Now tell me what useful information they have in mind."


    "Master, they don''t know much." The female friar in red hurriedly said, "even in my body, there is only a small part of information, and only two are useful."


    "Well, tell me!" Song Zhong hurried.


    "Yes!" Nun Zhuji in red promised and said calmly, "the first thing is about your destruction of Xuanji Pavilion last month. This incident attracted the attention of all major sects in Cangmang mountain. They were very shocked by the destruction of Xuanji Pavilion, especially the person who destroyed it was still a rebel, so everyone was in danger. Therefore, at the call of Taoist Huolong of Qingyun Xiangu River, the leaders of all major sects in cangmangshan decided to meet in Lingxiao city to discuss countermeasures. "


    "Lingxiao city? Hehe, it''s a good place for good and evil to meet! It''s really difficult for them to make such a big battle for me this time. " Song Zhong then sneered and said, "however, those guys are selfish. They don''t have a few months'' effort. I''m afraid they can''t discuss anything. When they finish the meeting, hum, the thousand desires gate will be over! "


    Song Zhong then said, "don''t care about it. Let''s continue to say the second thing!"


    "Yes!" The nun in red then said, "the second thing is about the defense here. It seems that qianyumen believes that its master is going to make trouble here, so its defense is extremely tight. It is almost three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. There are patrol people everywhere. As long as they can''t answer the secret signal, they will be killed. "


    "Hum!" Song Zhong sneered and said, "even so, I''m afraid I can''t stop you?"


    "Of course, master, don''t worry. Our sisters promise to complete the task!" The female friar in red immediately promised.


    "That''s good, you go!" Song Zhong waved.


    "Yes, master!" The four monks saluted together. With that, they flew up one after another.


    After seeing them off, song Zhong did not march, but found a secluded cave and hid quietly.


    ~~~~I am ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After the four monks left song Zhong, they began to patrol normally according to their respective division of labor. After completing today''s patrol task, the four people returned to a specially arranged cave in the door.


    The appearance of this cave is not impressive, but there is a world inside. It is large and small, with dozens of branches, and monks come in and out from time to time. The four female friars in red came to a sub cave. After explaining the task to the friars in charge, they got the order to rest temporarily.


    The four hurriedly promised, and even went out to a small hole. There are only four futons here, which are specially arranged for this group of people.


    As usual, the female friar in red began to meditate with three congenital disciples. After about two or three hours, she felt that the time was almost up, so she got up and left again with the three.


    This time, they did not go to the place where they received the task, but turned around and came to the deepest part of the cave. This is the residence of the supreme commander of the underground cave and a Jindan friar.


    In such a place, natural defense was tight. When the four came to the cave, they were stopped by a foundation building nun.


    The female nun in white smiled and said, "younger martial sister, my mentor is resting. What are you doing?"


    "Tell elder martial sister!" The female friar in red said calmly, "I have something to meet my mentor. Please forgive me." While talking, the female friar in red handed over several middle-grade spirit stones quietly.


    When xiudun, a woman in white, brightened her eyes and hurriedly said, "Oh, they are all our sisters. Why are you so polite? Don''t you just want to see Master for something? I''ll inform you now! "


    After that, the female nun in white immediately went in to report. Although she said it was light, the Lingshi didn''t come back. In fact, the Tianyu witch in the red friar Zhuji knew very well that if she didn''t give benefits, she would never see her master. Fortunately, after the Tianyu witch occupied the body, she retained his memory, so that she could know such specific details. Otherwise, no plan can be completed.


    The time was not long, and the female nun in white came back. She said with a smile: "younger martial sister, master didn''t want to see you. I said all the good words, and she reluctantly agreed to see you. You should remember, don''t delay your master''s time?"


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" The female friar in red hurried with a grateful face.


    Seeing her say so, the female nun in white nodded with satisfaction, and then smiled, "they are all our sisters. Don''t be polite. Come with me!"


    Then the female nun in white took the four people inside. The five people then turned two corners and passed two doors. Finally, in a gorgeous cave, they saw a middle-aged Taoist nun meditating on the cloud bed. Although she dressed up as a Taoist, she didn''t have any Taoist spirit. On the contrary, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of spring, just like a brothel woman rolling in the wind and dust. However, although she seems weak, she is actually an expert in the middle of the golden elixir. She is cruel and ruthless. None of her disciples are afraid of her. The five people who came in were even more so, so they all put on a respectful look and greeted her in a regular manner¡° Get up! " The middle-aged Taoist raised her hand gently and said, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"¡° Yes, master! " The female friar of Zhuji in red quickly got up and said, "I occasionally got a treasure, which is a thousand year old Yunsong wooden heart. I knew that my blessing was shallow and didn''t deserve this kind of divine thing, so I specially presented it to my mentor!" With that, the female friar in red had a piece of black wood about a foot long in her hand. Although this thing looks like rubbish, as soon as it is taken out, there is a magnificent aura. It is obviously not an ordinary product. But it is true. Yunsong is a spiritual thing. Its wooden core is a good material for making wooden magic weapons. The Millennium Yunsong wooden core is rare enough to be used in level 67 magic weapons. Such a precious thing naturally aroused the interest of the middle-aged Taoist nun. Even the female nun in white next to him had bright eyes and scolded in his heart, "such a good baby didn''t say he kept it, but he took it out and gave it to others. What an idiot!" The middle-aged Taoist nun did not doubt him, and immediately said excitedly, "bring it to me!"¡° Yes! " The female friar in red quickly handed over the thousand year old cloud pine heart. The middle-aged Taoist took it over with an excited face. While caressing it with care, she praised it: "OK, it''s really a good thing! Good disciple, you have made great achievements this time, and you should be rewarded as a teacher ~ "when the middle-aged Taoist said this, her face suddenly changed and she scolded:" ah, damn, you dare to plot against me. I ~ "the middle-aged Taoist was interrupted before she could finish her words. Then I saw her face blue and purple. It was obvious that she was going through something painful. Seeing this, nun Zhuji in white was shocked and opened her mouth to shout. However, at this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared silently and rushed directly into the body of the female nun in white. However, in an instant, the consciousness of the female nun in white was completely suppressed. Her body was completely controlled by the demon of heavenly desire. She smiled and then quietly looked at the middle-aged Taoist. After several breaths of contention, the middle-aged Taoist nun was also completely defeated. You know, at this time, the strength of Tianyu witch is about the later stage of Jindan, which is a little higher than her. In addition, the family is sent out together. The middle-aged Taoist nun can''t guard against it. Naturally, she has to admit defeat and admit defeat. It turned out that song Zhong''s plan was to let Tianyu demons sneak into the battle. Relying on their strange possession ability, it''s easy to do. In just a few hours, a Jindan friar became their prisoner. Of course, only one golden elixir is not enough, but it is a good beginning. Because friar Jindan knows more and can go to more places, it becomes very convenient to contact other Jindan. After absorbing the memory of the golden elixir, the nine Tianyu demons began to discuss plans according to the information in the middle-aged Taoist''s mind. Soon they had ideas. Then the middle-aged Taoist suddenly shot and killed the three disciples of the innate realm, so that the Tianyu witch attached to them could be attached to herself. Then, the remaining three people separated, and the female nun in white left to deal with the aftermath. She lied that it was the order of the middle-aged Taoist nun to kill the three people, and asked someone to clean up the body from the outside. Although the following disciples have questions, they dare not question the authority of a Jindan friar. As for the middle-aged Taoist nuns, they took the female friars in red to build the foundation and began to go out to meet other Jindan friars. Of course, the first person to visit is naturally the naked skinning witch. Using the credit of selling song Zhong, the naked skinning witch gained great benefits. In addition, she worked very hard, so she successfully became a Jindan friar in a few years. However, she is a monk who just got married. She doesn''t dare to play tricks in front of the golden elixir like the middle-aged Taoist£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 255

    At this time, the wind old devil no longer looked like an expert in the past. He was not only much older, with white hair and wrinkles. The most important thing was that his temperament had also changed. From a high spirited peerless expert to a twilight old man. It can be seen that song Zhong''s failure to catch him last time dealt him a great blow.


    "Old man, you''re not dead yet? Ha ha ha, you know, when I was in the East China Sea, I burned incense for you every day. I hope you can live a long life, so that I can have a chance to see you again! " Song Zhong said with a smile. Although he said it politely, his words were all gnashing his teeth. Obviously, he was just saying the opposite, which meant to let old devil Feng live until the day he cleaned him up himself.


    Interestingly, old devil Feng once said this to song Zhong before, but now it''s the other way around. It''s really Feng Shui turns around and comes to my house this year.


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, old devil Feng was very angry. He pointed to song Zhong''s nose and scolded: "dead fat man, don''t be proud. If you enter my Qianyu door, you don''t want to go out again! Somebody, open the mountain protection array! "


    Facing the roar of the wind old devil, song Zhongsi was not afraid. Instead, she smiled and looked at him and said, "shout, shout hard, even if you shout to break your throat, no one will pay attention to you!"


    Old devil Feng was surprised when he heard the speech. You know, because of song Zhong, Qianyu gate is already frightened and full of grass and trees. The whole faction has entered a state of tension and has already made various preparations. According to common sense, when song Zhong was killing here, the Jindan disciple in charge of starting the mountain protection array in the door should have received the news long ago and opened the mountain protection array. But now it''s been so long, but there''s no movement at all. Obviously, there must have been an accident in the door.


    Thinking of this, the wind old devil''s cold sweat flowed down. Then he hurriedly ordered, "go to a few people to see why the mountain protection array has not been opened? What are those responsible disciples doing? "


    "Yes!" Several Jindan friars immediately promised, and then the imperial sword flew away.


    Seeing the disciple flying away, old devil Feng calmed down a little. He knew that the most important thing now was to delay time, so he sneered at Song Zhong and said, "boy, don''t think a little accident can save you. Thousands of desire sect experts are like clouds. Even if there is no mountain protection array, you can''t escape? "


    "Hehe, who said I was going to escape?" After hearing this, song Zhong looked up to the sky and said with a laugh, "how can I leave before I kill you damn bastard?"


    "Hum, it''s up to you?" The wind old devil immediately sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not qualified to kill me!"


    "You have to try!" Song Zhong said coldly. Then he gave a long roar and said, "old devil wind, return my parents'' life!"


    As soon as song Zhong raised his hands, more than a dozen colorful Yin-Yang and five element mixed yuan divine thunder appeared out of thin air, and then, under the command of song Zhong, they blasted at the old wind devil in turn. Song Zhong himself followed shenlei, turned into a green shadow and rushed fiercely.


    If in the past, Feng Laomo would have despised song Zhong''s attack. But now, Feng Shui takes turns. While song Zhong''s strength soars, Feng Laomo''s strength retreats sharply, so that he has to spend 12 points of energy to resist song Zhong''s terrible attack.


    The reason for this is not only because the last time the devil was introduced into the body hurt his vitality, but also because the level of magic weapons on the wind old devil was reduced. After all, the level 8 magic weapons were not so easy to refine. After the wind old devil was captured last time, all the magic weapons were lost. It was only with the support of the color devil Taoist that he trained into the level 8 wind snake flag.


    The main soul of the wind snake flag died in the evil method of the wind old devil, which completely abolished this level 8 magic weapon. In such a short time, it is obviously impossible for old devil Feng to refine a level 8 magic weapon. The family background of lust demon Taoist is also limited. Therefore, old devil Feng had only one level-6 magic weapon in his hand at this time, which was the small black flag that had just received the blow of song Zhong.


    Feng Laomo''s family knew about his family. Although he just caught song Zhong''s Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder, he also damaged his magic weapon flag a little. Obviously, it can''t resist more than ten Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder unless old devil Feng doesn''t want this baby.


    Therefore, in this case, the wind old devil didn''t dare to connect hard at all, so he had to choose to dodge. It''s too simple to avoid the attack of more than ten divine thunder with the wind escape skill that old devil Feng is good at. It was nothing at all. He dodged away with a flick.


    However, it didn''t matter that the wind old devil dodged. The people behind him and around him were unlucky. A dozen Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder exploded together, directly forming a colorful flame area thousands of feet around, and the fireballs bloomed extremely beautiful. But the monks in it were not beautiful. They almost didn''t even react, so they were directly blasted into slag.


    Looking at the dozens of small pits left in place and the poor situation of hundreds of dead and injured friars. The disciples of Qianyu sect immediately counseled. Instead of besieging song Zhong one by one, they retreated one after another and isolated Feng Laomo at once.


    Song Zhong sees that there is only old devil Feng left. How can he be polite? While roaring with divine thunder, he chased him desperately.


    The wind old devil didn''t dare to resist, so he had to choose to escape. Therefore, a good play of chasing after each other was staged on the Qianyu gate. Song Zhong''s desperate pursuit, Feng Laomo''s desperate escape.


    The famous Yuanying friar Feng Laomo was chased by a Jindan friar in the hinterland of his sect like a lost dog! Although there are tens of thousands of lust disciples around, none of them can intervene. They can only watch their elders being chased and killed. Old devil Feng is so oppressed that he almost spits blood. In contrast, song Zhong seems energetic. However, soon song Zhong was annoyed, because the wind old devil was too cunning. The wind old devil who was good at resisting the wind was just a swimming fish that couldn''t keep his hand. No matter how song Zhong chased him, it was in vain. Even a handful of God''s thunder is a waste. Thousands of buildings and people were injured by mistake, but the wind old devil, as a moving target, didn''t hurt at all. Seeing this, song Zhong was so angry that he scolded: "old devil Feng, how can you say that you have been famous for many years? Do you know how to escape? Can''t you fight me like a man? " The old wind of the devil was red at the moment. Although he was very angry, after all, he was in the wrong. Seeing this, song Zhong immediately sneered and said, "old devil Feng, if you are really afraid of me, can I give you a hand? What about? I''ll fight you with one hand. Dare you? " Even the clay figurine has a third earthiness. The wind old devil was really ashamed of being damaged by song Zhong. He couldn''t help but turn his head and scold: "you fat man who suffered thousands of knives, are you arrogant? If I hadn''t been hurt first, would I be afraid of you? There are so many experts in Qianyu sect. Unfortunately, the leader is not at home. The two bitches of Fengyun witch want me to die. That makes you arrogant. If my elder martial brother were here, you would have died a hundred times! "¡° Ha! " After hearing this, song Zhong immediately sneered and said, "I can see that old devil Feng, you are a senior of Yuanying level. If you are old and immortal, you only dare to hide in other people''s crotch! I have no ability! " Old devil Feng''s face turned green with anger. He wanted to fight with song Zhong. But unexpectedly, at this time, an unexpected voice suddenly came¡° Martial uncle, come and save me. Song Zhong, that bastard, sneaked into the door with nine beautiful pictures and quietly controlled the disciples in charge of the mountain protection array. The disciples were also caught! " The voice said anxiously. The wind old devil quickly turned his face and found that the naked skinning witch was flying under the pressure of four golden elixirs. She was covered with wounds. Obviously, after a fight, her small face turned white, and several wounds were bleeding. Four Jindan friars flew over with her sword light. Looking at this, she was clearly captured. Hearing the words of the naked skinning witch, old devil Feng suddenly realized why the mountain protection array had not been opened. At the same time, he began to worry that the mountain protection array could not be opened. Song Zhong, an evil guest, is now in the hinterland of Qianyu gate. Without the help of Fengyun witch, he can''t beat him. What should I do? At this time, song Zhong also saw the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed with the yuan God thunder. He immediately brightened his eyes and laughed, "naked Skinner, I''ve been waiting for today. Aren''t you going to betray me? Don''t you think the wind old devil can protect you? I''m going to skin you alive in front of this old man today and make you a real naked skinning witch! "¡° Ah, no! " The naked Skinner screamed with fear on the spot. Song Zhong ignored it and directly waved to the four Jindan friars controlled by the demons of the heaven: "peel me!"¡° Yes! " The four Jindan friars immediately promised, and then smiled and began to peel slowly with their flying swords. The Four Swords flashed gently, and the naked skinned witch immediately lost four thin pieces of meat. The naked skinning witch immediately screamed like killing a pig. She immediately shouted, "ah, martial uncle, save me. I''ll be a cow and a horse to repay you for your great kindness!" When the wind old devil heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then shouted, "Song Zhongshi is deceiving people too much. Let me save you!" Then the wind old devil turned into a breeze and rolled to the four golden elixirs. In fact, the wind old devil didn''t care about the life and death of the naked skinning witch, but when the naked skinning witch said to repay him, he changed his mind. One reason is that he wants to get a naked skinning witch, who is still a potential direct subordinate. The other reason is that he has confidence in himself and thinks that even with his strong wind escape skill, he can easily get rid of song Zhong''s pursuit£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 256

    It has to be said that the old devil Feng without a good magic weapon is still sharp and unparalleled, although his combat effectiveness is weak. Although song Zhong and the four Jindan friars were prepared in advance, they still failed to stop the shadow of Feng Laomo. Whether the Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder of song Zhong or the magic weapon flying sword of the four golden elixirs, without exception, all hit the shadow of old wind devil. With a flash of green light, when people came back to their senses, the naked skinning witch had been picked up by the wind old devil and brought out a few miles away.


    "Ah!" Song Zhong and the four golden elixirs were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that old devil Feng could have such a fast speed and such a terrible and strange body method.


    Seeing song Zhong and others in a daze, Feng Laomo''s vanity was greatly satisfied. There was a lot of suffocation just suppressed. He then looked up to the sky and laughed, "dead fat man, do you know the power of the bad Lord now? Ha ha ha ~ "


    However, just as the wind old devil looked up and laughed wildly, an accident happened. The naked skinning witch, who was caught by the wind old devil and wept with joy because she was saved, suddenly changed her face from surprise to ferocity. Then there was no nonsense at all. Her hands grabbed a dark dagger in the void and stabbed the old wind devil''s Dantian mercilessly.


    Because it happened so suddenly, the wind old devil never dreamed that the naked skinning witch under his ribs would suddenly attack himself, so that he didn''t have time to have the slightest reaction, and was stabbed by a dagger when he was still laughing.


    An ordinary dagger can''t hurt the body of friar Yuanying, not to mention the wind old devil has a layer of body protection divine light. However, the dagger of the naked skinning witch is not an ordinary thing, but a five-level magic dagger. It is called soul devouring cold heart dagger. It is best at breaking the divine light of body protection and has the terrible effect of damaging the yuan God and even the yuan baby.


    Therefore, the wind old devil was a tragedy this time. Driven by the naked skinning witch, the soul devouring cold heart dagger was as easy as stabbing into a mass of tofu. Neither the body protection divine light nor his flesh had any resistance, so it was stabbed by the soul devouring cold heart dagger.


    You know, the big hole in the Dantian is the place where Yuanying''s friar Yuanying is. Therefore, the naked skinning witch unexpectedly pierced Yuanying, who has been practicing hard for hundreds of years.


    The big cave was destroyed and Yuanying was worn. The wind old devil was naturally in great pain. He slapped the naked skinned witch, and then shouted, "damn bitch, how dare you betray me?"


    The naked skinning witch has no abnormal defense like song Zhong. After being slapped by the wind old devil, she has no resistance at all. Without even a hum, she is beaten to pieces of her sternum and the body flies far away.


    However, just as the body of the naked skinned witch was flying in the air, a dark shadow flew out of it and turned into a beautiful nun in the wind.


    Old devil Feng had very high eyes and recognized the origin of this woman at a glance. He immediately regretted it and shouted: "demon girl in the sky? Damn it, you are so mean that you seduce me with that bitch? "


    "Ha ha, idiot, don''t you know the truth of becoming a king and defeating an enemy? How can you blame me for being mean? You can only blame yourself for being stupid! " Song Zhong then said proudly, "how''s it going? Is it cool to be hurt by this soul eating cold heart dagger? You know, this is what you gave the naked skinning witch in order to reward her for betraying me. Now you die on this dagger? "


    Hearing song Zhong''s ridicule, old devil Feng, who was already seriously injured, was so angry that his face turned green and his whole body trembled. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood without saying anything. Then he trembled and said, "dead fat man, you''re too cunning. I''m wronged!"


    "So what if you are wronged? Don''t you have to die? " Song Zhong disdained and said, "when you go to hell, complain to Lord Yama. Hey, hey, you can sue me at his place! "


    "Hum!" The wind old devil snorted coldly and said reluctantly, "dead fat man, if the wind and cloud witch didn''t stand by this time, you can''t count on me! Even if I die, I will never close my eyes! "


    Then the wind old devil looked up at the sky and shouted, "ah, Fengyun witch, you two bitches, although I was killed by you, I won''t forgive you as a ghost!"


    With that, the wind old devil slapped him on the top of his head, and his brain burst and died on the spot. Obviously, he knew he couldn''t live. After the soul devouring cold heart dagger stabbed Yuanying, the soul devouring force was launched to completely destroy the Yuanying of old wind devil. In this way, even if the wind old devil barely escaped, he became a waste. No one will sympathize with the waste in a place where evil sects don''t talk about any friendship, so old devil Feng simply chose to commit suicide and finish it all, so as not to be bullied when he lingered.


    Seeing that the great enemy who killed his father and mother finally had a head in front of him, song Zhong was naturally very excited. The only regret was that he didn''t kill him himself. However, they are all small defects. Anyway, old devil Feng was forced to death, so it doesn''t affect his mood. He and song Zhong took away the body of old devil Feng and planned to find a chance to pay homage to their parents.


    Then song Zhong''s eyes locked on the disciple of Qianyu sect in the distance. He didn''t know who executed the order of old devil Feng and killed his parents himself. But what does it matter? Anyway, after killing them all, we can always avenge them.


    Thinking of this, song Zhong''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, and the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed with Yuan divine thunder rose slowly. It was obvious that he was going to kill. Seeing this, the disciples of Qianyu sect immediately turned pale with fear and wanted to run around. At this critical moment, a dignified voice suddenly sounded, "Song Zhong, do you really think that no one in Qianyu gate can cure you?" As soon as the voice fell, two women in red flashed from a distance. The two men looked as like as two peas in age at 30. Plump figure, fair skin, upright appearance and noble temperament. In particular, a body of pearls and emeralds reflects its noble spirit. Outwardly, these two women seem to be a pair of noble ladies, but when you look carefully, you will find that they have layers of evil spirit on the corners of their eyes and eyebrows, and their skin is faintly glowing with treasure light. It is clear that they are the appearance of achieving the realm of cultivation. Song Zhong can barely be regarded as knowledgeable now. Just looking at them, he immediately concluded that their strength was no less than that of Feng Laomo, or even higher. Yuanying is a basic master, and she is a twin female practitioner. There are very few such people. There was only one pair of thousand desire doors, so their identity was immediately guessed by song Zhong. They must be the wind and cloud witch sisters. When song Zhong saw the two of them, he was stunned at first, but then he sneered: "hehe, who was I then? It turned out to be the two predecessors of the famous wind and cloud witch. You two just sat and watched the wind old devil be killed, and now they suddenly appeared. Do you want to turn the tide and fall down? "¡° Hum! " Fengyun witch sister Qi Leng snorted: "boy, you don''t have to stir up discord here. Old devil Feng is dead. He can only blame himself for his poor learning and stupid head. It has nothing to do with us! Our sisters appear now, the purpose is to destroy you, a dead fat man, and let you know the power of Qianyu gate! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering and said, "is Qianyu gate very powerful? I didn''t see it, did I? I came in alone, killed the golden elixir, killed Yuanying, and killed countless disciples. I''m still alive! Hum, it can be seen that the thousand desires door is obviously empty! "¡° Hum! " The Fengyun witch immediately sneered and said, "dead fat man, don''t think you can sneak into our door with Jiumei map and destroy the mountain protection array! Our sisters are not the fool of old devil Feng. Even if you have nine beautiful pictures, you have to die for me! " Then the wind and cloud witch sisters stretched out their jade hands, each showed a red flying sword, and then looked at Song Zhong with a sneer. That clearly means looking down on him. Indeed, the Fengyun witch sisters do have the qualification to look down on Song Zhong. Although song Zhong chases old devil Feng like a dog, it is entirely because old devil Feng has been hurt one after another and there are few magic weapons. If Feng Laomo was in his heyday, even if he couldn''t beat song Zhong, he could at least spell half a dozen. The wind and cloud witch sisters, everyone''s strength is a little stronger than the old wind devil in their heyday. In addition, they have many magic weapons all over, and they are still two people with great tacit understanding. If they go together, they can shoot three or five old wind demons in their heyday. Dealing with song Zhong now is nothing at all. Don''t look at Song Zhong''s arrogance, but he won''t dare to fight such two perverts with one against two. It''s definitely death! So after the wind and cloud witch sisters lit their swords, song Zhong didn''t rush up foolishly, but smiled mysteriously, and then shook his hand to release the golden dragon boat. The giant dragon boat of more than 300 feet floated quietly on the song hour. The dragon head of dozens of feet was facing the wind and cloud witch sisters. Those purple eyes with lightning stared at them. An invisible pressure slowly fell, making the wind and cloud witch sisters feel great pressure. Taking advantage of this opportunity, song Zhong disappeared in place as soon as he dodged. When he appeared again, he had reached the top of the golden dragon boat. Song Zhong looked at the terrible Golden Dragon Boat on his head and the song Zhong sneering at the top. The wind and cloud witch sister couldn''t help changing her face. Then she looked bitter and scolded, "damn song Zhong, it''s shameless!"¡° Hey, hey, it''s shameless to bully and call it shameless to fight more and call it shameless. In short, you''re really shameless! " Song Zhong then said triumphantly, "but it doesn''t matter. Even if you are shameless, I''m not afraid. I can beat you down and show you my moves!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 257

    While talking, song Zhong waved his big hand, and then thousands of golden thunder smashed at the wind and cloud witch sisters.


    It''s really impossible to say the strength of the wind and cloud witch sisters. Although each of these golden divine thunders has the power of song Zhong Yin Yang five elements mixed yuan divine thunders, they can still easily resist ten or eight of them without much trouble. There are more than one hundred and eighty. They fight for the magic weapon of damage and can barely resist a few waves. However, if they face hundreds of golden thunder, they can only run away. If they are hard connected, they will be skinned if they don''t die.


    Therefore, although the wind and cloud witch sisters are angry, they can only choose to avoid the edge for the time being. It didn''t matter that they flashed away, but the mountain where they had just been was unlucky. A piece of divine thunder fell, hundreds of colored fireballs rose into the air, countless stones flew, and the smoke and dust completely submerged the space within a radius of tens of miles.


    After the ashes scattered a little, people found that a mountain peak of thousands of feet was easily cut off. The cave originally hidden in the mountainside was not spared. It was completely destroyed without any residue.


    This cave belongs to a Jindan friar. He looked at the destruction of his cave in the distance. He was very angry and almost cried, "my cave? My treasure! It''s all over! Damn song Zhong, you and I are at odds! "


    Of course, this guy dares to shout and let him really go up and fight with song Zhong, who owns the golden dragon boat. That''s impossible. He doesn''t have the courage.


    After Song Zhong forced the Fengyun witch sisters to escape, he just sneered and let them go. Because song Zhong knew that although the golden dragon boat was powerful, it was extremely inflexible because of its huge volume and slow action. Therefore, we can only defeat the wind and cloud witch sisters, but it is difficult to kill them. Therefore, instead of wasting the precious top-grade spirit stone on them, it should be used to destroy the thousand desires gate.


    So song Zhong let go of the Fengyun witch sisters and started a crazy attack on the surrounding buildings and the disciples of Qianyu gate! Countless golden God thunder fell from the sky and hit the most crowded place. With countless colorful giant fireballs rising in the air at Qianyu gate, countless low-level disciples turned into ashes. Due to the slow action of the low-level disciples, they are not qualified to escape in the face of the terrible speed of the golden dragon boat. In addition, the golden God thunder is a dozen, so the low-level disciples of Qianyu gate are killed and injured countless. The whole is a bloody massacre!


    Of course, the disciples of Qianyu sect were not idiots. Seeing song Zhong''s crazy killing, they immediately scattered and fled. Because there were too many of them, and there was only one golden dragon boat, Gu Dong did not care about the west, song Zhong finally failed to kill them all, and many escaped.


    Song Zhong was too lazy to care about these guys. After killing the low-level disciples, song Zhong began to sweep away the main buildings of Qianyu gate, such as the weapon refining hall, the pill refining hall, the private cave of high-level monks, and even the valuable Huoyuan temple and the high-level cave where the transmission array were located, He was beaten to pieces by the golden dragon boat of song Zhong one by one.


    Although these places have their own powerful protective array, they can only block the friars Yuanying. Without the help of the mountain protection array, they are slag in front of the golden dragon boat. A few rounds of divine thunder can break it and raze it to the ground.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When song Zhong frantically destroyed Qianyu gate, the Fengyun witch sisters were not idle. They knew that they could not beat the golden dragon boat alone, so they wanted to launch a mountain protection array.


    But the problem is that the hub core of the mountain protection array is in the inner courtyard Hall of Qianyu gate, which belongs to the care of the leader. It is such an important place. Naturally, the lust demon Taoist cannot be careless. Cao Yi, his eldest disciple, is usually in charge. As the eldest disciple of the lust devil Taoist priest, the relationship between chrysanthemum fairy Cao Yi and Fengyun witch sisters is of course the same as water and fire. In addition, this place is too important, so chrysanthemum fairy Cao Yi usually doesn''t let them near here.


    If at ordinary times, in order to avoid being blocked and humiliated by chrysanthemum fairy Cao Yi, the wind and cloud witch sisters would not want to go. But the situation today is really special. Even the old devil Feng died in the war, but there is no news from the mountain protection array. Now Qianyu gate is facing the crazy revenge of song Zhong. If you delay for a while, I''m afraid the whole Qianyu gate will be destroyed.


    Although the Fengyun witch sisters don''t like to see the chrysanthemum fairy Cao Yi, they are more worried about the destruction of Qianyu gate. Therefore, at this critical moment, they all temporarily put aside their personal grievances and came to the core of the mountain protection array. They didn''t want to seize the opportunity to seize power. In fact, they just wanted to see if they could help and start the mountain protection array as soon as possible, so as to block the crazy song Zhong.


    However, although the wind and cloud witch sisters thought very well, the trend of things was much beyond their expectation. When they came to the door of the cave hidden in the core of the mountain protection array, they were stopped by a golden pill disciple. He said that the wind and cloud witch sisters had no right to enter unless they got the nod of chrysanthemum fairy Cao Yi.


    The devil sister of the wind and cloud is angry, and the heart said, when is it? Why are you bastards in a hurry?


    However, gas returns to gas. The wind and cloud witch sisters really take this disciple who enforces the law impartially. After all, this place is someone else''s territory. If there is a fight, their sisters can drink a pot just by protecting the prohibition and array here. So the wind and cloud witch sisters forbear their anger and asked Cao Yi, the chrysanthemum fairy in front of them. The Jindan friar did not refuse this time. He nodded and promised to let them wait, and then he entered the notice himself. The Fengyun witch sisters waited. As a result, they waited left and didn''t come, and waited right and didn''t come. After seeing song Zhong kill tens of thousands of low-level disciples of the desire sect, they had begun to sweep the buildings. They couldn''t wait at last. Because if you wait any longer, I''m afraid the thousand desires door will no longer exist. So angry, the Fengyun witch sisters directly broke the prohibition outside the cave with a flying sword, and then killed them directly. As a result, as soon as the Fengyun witch sisters entered, they didn''t even see anyone. They heard a strange voice shouting: "the Fengyun witch sisters colluded with song Zhong to destroy the mountain protection array! Brothers, kill him for me! " While he was talking, several magic weapons, flying swords, smashed at him. The wind and cloud witch sisters were forced to leave the cave. Don''t mention the anger of the wind and cloud witch sisters. I came to help with kindness, but I just couldn''t wait to rush in, so I was put on such a big hat. And these young people actually dare to shoot themselves. This is clearly the following crime? How can the evil sisters of the wind and cloud who have been famous for a long time swallow this tone? They immediately became angry and scolded: "chrysanthemum fairy Cao Yi, how dare you fight your elders?"¡° Hum, treason is punishable by everyone. How dare you fight outside? " As the voice fell, Cao Yi, a chrysanthemum fairy wearing a blue Taoist robe and embroidered with a big chrysanthemum, came out. Behind him were four disciples of the golden elixir period, all looking at the wind and cloud witch sisters with disdain, as if they were really rebellious. The devil sisters of the wind and cloud were so angry that they turned green. They just broke a door. These boys dared to buckle such a big shit basin for themselves. Is that good? So their faces changed and they showed their strongest magic weapon one after another. Then they glared at the chrysanthemum fairy Cao Yi and said coldly, "Cao Yi, now the thousand desires gate is in great trouble. Why don''t you start the mountain protection array as soon as possible to repel the strong enemy, but slander us here? Today, if you don''t tell us why, our sisters will try their best to offend elder martial brother lust devil and kill you on the spot! "¡° Hum! " Cao Yi, the chrysanthemum fairy, snorted coldly, "you two bitches still have the face to say? If you hadn''t forcibly rushed in and destroyed the hub of the mountain protection array, how could we not launch the mountain protection array? How could martial uncle Feng die? How could qianyumen be like this? "¡° Yes, you provoked everything. We must report it to our mentor and let him punish you traitors who eat inside and climb outside! " A Jindan friar behind Cao Yi, the chrysanthemum fairy, also followed the way filled with righteous indignation. After hearing this, the wind and cloud witch sisters were very angry on the spot. They said in their hearts, why did we enter here and destroy the hub of the mountain protection array? These guys are clearly talking blood? No, Cao Yi, the chrysanthemum fairy, is also the chief disciple of Qianyu sect and the future leader. Even if he has a problem with us, he won''t attack at a time when the sect''s life and death are at stake? After all, after Qianyu gate was destroyed, he and his master lost the most, not us? Thinking of this, the Fengyun witch sisters suddenly remembered song Zhong''s Lingbao Jiumei map, and then contacted the abnormality of the mountain protection array, as well as the performance of chrysanthemum fairy Cao Yi and others. They immediately understood and exclaimed, "no, you''re not chrysanthemum fairy Cao Yi, you''re the heavenly desire witch in Jiumei map?" Cao Yi, the chrysanthemum fairy, immediately smiled and said, "ha ha, you are smart. Indeed, we are the devil of heaven. You guessed right, but unfortunately, it''s too late! " The wind and cloud witch sisters heard the speech and immediately killed everywhere. They immediately put their magic weapon flying swords in their hands, and then attacked them fiercely. At the same time, they angrily scolded: "bitch, it''s too early for you to be happy. As long as you kill you and restore the mountain protection array, it''s not too late!" While talking, several Guanghua flashed one after another and fiercely jumped at chrysanthemum fairy Cao Yi and others£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 258

    Nine flying boats are not enough to scare song Zhong. However, what worried song Zhong was that the nine flying boats appeared in a direction that just half surrounded themselves. The enemy appeared on all three sides. Would there be an enemy on the fourth side? Thinking of this, song Zhong quickly looked back and was stunned, because he found three flying boats of different shapes.


    12 large magic weapon flying boats, which is not bothering me. Once surrounded by them, a siege, even the golden dragon boat, I''m afraid I can''t bear it. Thinking of this, song Zhong finally woke up a little. At this time, song Zhong was suddenly shocked to find that the number of flying boats was more than these 12. There were four or five flying boats behind them. In this way, more than 30 flying boats formed a siege against him.


    If there are only seven or eight, song Zhong really dares to fight with them, but more than 30 flying boats, forget it. No matter how strong the golden dragon boat is, I''m afraid there is no chance to fight back against so many flying boats. One face-to-face will be submerged by various attacks.


    Song Zhong is not a fool. Anyway, he has been angry enough today. He doesn''t have to fight with so many people, so it''s bad. He immediately glanced at it, found a direction with only six spaceships in front of and behind, and then drove straight.


    Of course, song Zhong couldn''t have let go of Qianyu gate in vain. A purple electric Yellow Dragon gun shot fiercely when turning and hit the headquarters of Qianyu gate. With a super fireball thousands of feet high and hundreds of miles wide rising in the air, the headquarters of Qianyu gate disappeared completely.


    Seeing this scene, the people of qianyumen all looked gray and sighed in their hearts. With the destruction of the inner courtyard headquarters, another school that has been inherited for thousands of years ended, and the vast mountain has no desire door since then.


    Seeing this scene, the lust devil Taoist priest, the leader of Qianyu sect, who was coming back from one direction by flying boat, was so anxious that he vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. Then he ordered angrily to chase me. If you don''t kill song Zhong, you swear not to be a man!


    All his disciples were filled with righteous indignation, roared and promised if, and then tried their best to urge the flying boat, even faster than the fire dragon Taoist priest and fire Qingyun. Unfortunately, even so, it will take some time to catch up with song Zhong.


    As for the others, they also took a breath of air conditioning, and then realized that song Zhong had capital to destroy Xuanji Pavilion. At the same time, their vigilance towards song Zhong was greatly strengthened, and their determination to kill song Zhong was more determined.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At this time, song Zhong had no time to pay attention to these people. His only concern was how to break through. Through the observation just now, song Zhong has determined that the flying boats in this direction must be outsiders invited.


    These guys are not as strong as the other three sides, and their momentum is not as strong as others. They are afraid that song Zhong will run away when it is late. They are the only guys who move slowly. It is clear that they want to pick up ready-made bargains after others fight for life and death.


    Such people are more active than anyone when they win, but once they lose or are unfavorable to them, they must run faster than everyone. In terms of fighting spirit, they are almost zero.


    That''s why song Zhong chose these people as a breakthrough. With their virtue, they will certainly retreat and try their best not to stop song Zhong. If you break through from the direction of huoqingyun or Huolong Taoist priest, these two guys who hate song Zhong must stop him at all costs, so they may not be able to escape.


    Seeing that song Zhong fled without fighting and still went to those useless guys, Taoist Huolong and huoqingyun both changed their faces and were worried. They also know that those guys can pick up bargains. It''s impossible for them to stop song Zhonggen. If this continues, I''m afraid song Zhong can escape his birth day again. After all, song Zhong''s golden flying boats have an advantage in speed. The fastest of these flying boats is more than 3000 running speed, which can''t catch up with others.


    Anxious, the fire dragon Taoist suddenly brightened his eyes and came up with a clever plan, so he carried enough magic power and shouted: "Song Zhong, you damn demon has created boundless killing and robbery again. Although I love talents, I can''t tolerate you at this time. I''ll act on behalf of heaven and destroy you, an ungrateful, disloyal and unfilial beast!"


    After hearing this, song Zhong was very angry on the spot. Although I killed many people today, they are all evil sect experts. Which of these guys is not a bloody bastard? Killing them yourself is acting on behalf of heaven! Besides, I have devoted myself to Xuantian other courtyard and made countless contributions, but the leader of Xuantian other courtyard, Taoist Huolong, framed himself as a demon * * fine, which is the real injustice!


    Moreover, to destroy the mystery and thousands of desires is just to avenge their parents. How can it be regarded as disloyalty and unfilial? This old fire dragon Taoist is clearly reversing black and white?


    Song Zhong''s temper is actually very hot. He can''t bear it. Even if he turns back and scolds angrily, "Taoist Huolong, thank you for living hundreds of years. Why are you so shameless?"


    "You are the shameless person!" Huo Qingyun seemed to see that Taoist Huolong wanted to keep song Zhong, so before Song Zhong finished, he immediately interrupted: "my Xuanji pavilion has always been independent of the world. There are some poor women in the door, but you brazenly killed the door and destroyed the Xuanji Pavilion without asking! Are you human or not? Do you know how to bully our poor weak women? "


    Hearing Huo Qingyun''s words, not only song Zhongqi was dying, but even the people around him couldn''t help sweating. The women in Xuanji pavilion are always famous for their toughness. If they are offended accidentally, they will come to the door and bully them. Say they are poor weak women. Who believes it? However, the fire dragon Taoist priest ignored this and directly scolded: "Song Zhong, little beast, if you still have a little conscience, hurry to catch it. Otherwise, just like a man, fight with me! I''m fighting with you alone, don''t you dare? " Song Zhong is not a dazed fool. After hearing this, he immediately guessed that the fire dragon Taoist was using the method of motivating. He then sneered and said, "old man, I''ll fight with you one day. I''m afraid you won''t dare! But today, I have something else to do. I''ll excuse you! " While talking, the golden dragon boat came less than a hundred miles in front of the six flying boats, which was already within the range of the golden God thunder. Song Zhonggen didn''t talk nonsense with them. First, he fired a large golden thunder and blasted it at a flying boat in front of him. At the same time, the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun also began to charge. And he shouted, "those who stand in my way are dead. If you don''t want to cause trouble, go as far as you can! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " When the people across the street saw this scene, they all hung up and were not angry with song Zhong. People say hello first and then do it, but the dead fat man is good. A lot of golden thunder are thrown over to say hello first, and then speak. This is clearly not paying attention to these people? It''s too arrogant. The flying boat in the front is a large magic weapon of the devil''s way, 150 feet long and full of black smoke. Seeing the golden God thunder coming, the people above hurriedly started the strongest protective measures. Not only that, but also the two Yuan Ying friars in black on the ship offered their own proud magic weapons. One side was a huge bone shield hundreds of feet high, and the magic light released by a black token protected the whole ship. In addition, the black magic light and smoke of the flying boat itself are extremely powerful protective measures. They thought that this could at least block the attack of the golden thunder. However, these guys still underestimated the power of the golden thunder. With the roar, people clearly saw that the giant bone shield collapsed and turned into ashes, and then the divine light of the black token completely collapsed. Then the divine light and black fog of the flying boat itself were instantly blasted off by the continuous divine thunder. Although these protective measures consumed most of the golden divine thunder, hundreds of divine thunder finally broke through the obstacles and came to the flying boat. Seeing this, the two Yuan Ying friars were shocked and hurried to shoot magic weapons again to resist. But this time was a little late. Although they worked hard and united with many disciples to block half of the divine thunder, dozens of fish missed the net and hit the flying boat in the end. With a loud bang, the whole black flying boat was shrouded in colored flames. After the flame dispersed, people found that most of the upper Pavilion of the black flying boat had been directly destroyed. Although the hull escaped because of its special materials, there were still countless fine cracks, which obviously suffered a lot. In addition, most of the disciples on the flying boat also lost. Although most of them were foundation builders, two of the golden elixirs also died, which can be described as heavy losses. Seeing this, the two friars in black felt so distressed that they almost cried. Don''t mention how much they hated song Zhong. However, it''s obviously not the time to argue with song Zhong. After all, people''s golden dragon boat is heading. If he gets angry again and throws down a divine thunder, he will be fine, but the treasure of the town gate of this sect will be destroyed. Most of the disciples on the ship will be finished. There are many Jindan friars in them. They are reluctant to lose? So although they were angry, they could only forcibly suppress their anger. While ordering them to turn around, they shouted, "don''t misunderstand, we''re just here to watch!" Their implication is that we are here to see the excitement. Your Excellency, spare us! But after hearing this, song Zhong simply ignored it and directly threw a divine thunder again, with a posture of never dying. Beat these guys up all at once£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 259

    After about half an hour, a purple flying boat finally entered the range of the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun.


    The reason why it can take the lead is entirely because the boat also has a treasure of acceleration. Although it is not as good as the tail of the golden dragon boat, it is also quite good. With human acceleration, it can increase the speed to about 4000, one-third faster than the current speed of the Golden Dragon boat.


    However, although the purple flying boat, which is full of purple, crystal like jade and extremely beautiful in appearance, is careful enough, it still underestimates the horror of the golden dragon boat and the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun.


    Generally speaking, the divine thunder, Taoism and other attack means on ordinary flying boats have a range of more than ten miles. The golden dragon boat''s golden God thunder is abnormal. It''s only dozens of miles, absolutely no more than 100 miles. So these people take it for granted that the range of the purple yellow dragon gun is only two or three hundred miles, not too far. That''s why he dared to approach the Golden Dragon Boat thousands of miles first.


    However, these poor guys never thought that, in fact, the range of the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun was more than a thousand miles, but usually they only attacked in the range of about a hundred miles for camouflage.


    At this vital moment, song Zhong naturally dared not hide his strength, so as soon as the other party entered the range, he directly launched the purple yellow dragon gun.


    When the terrible thunder ball with the smell of destruction flew past, the people on the purple flying boat were stupid. However, one of the Yuan Ying friars immediately reacted and shouted, "run!" With that, he was the first to defend the sword and rushed out for a hundred miles in an instant.


    Yuanying''s elders ran away. Naturally, the remaining disciples won''t hold on and run away with their swords. He saw the shadow of the sword running for his life everywhere around the purple flying boat. When the purple yellow dragon cannon flew thousands of miles and bombarded the purple flying boat, there were already no people left on the flying boat.


    However, although these guys escaped quickly, they still couldn''t completely avoid casualties. After all, the explosion range of Zidian Huanglong gun was too terrible, and everything was destroyed within a few decades. All the poor monks who couldn''t escape the explosion range in this short time were swallowed up by the fierce flame, and there was no residue left.


    Seeing that the Ziyun boat, the most precious treasure of the zhenmen gate, was destroyed at once, the Yuan Ying friar who escaped from heaven beat his chest and feet painfully, and almost vomited blood. When others saw this, they immediately became vigilant. The first few flying boats immediately slowed down and did not dare to get close to the Golden Dragon Boat any more.


    Although Huo Qingyun promised double compensation, the flying boat is the treasure of the town after all. It can''t be made by the material department alone. It can only be refined with the help of time and a large number of experts, so no one is willing to lose a flying boat for nothing.


    Seeing that those guys were really afraid of their power and stopped far away, song Zhong was a little relieved. He then smiled at the Tianyu witch around him and said, "well, well, it''s worthy of being a famous nine beauty map. I didn''t expect that you have so much knowledge that you can give me advice. In this way, aren''t there nine more resourceful counselors around me?"


    "Hey, hey, my master flattered me!" The humble way of the nine heavenly desire demons. At the same time, they shot song Zhong with their eyes, so that the color heart of the dead fat man rose again.


    However, just as song Zhong and the nine beauties were flirting, the annoying voice of the fire dragon Taoist priest sounded again: "it''s just a divine thunder. You Taoist friends don''t have to worry. Please spread out and form a encirclement from the outside. Later, I''ll personally approach first to attract his firepower. Can you do the rest?"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately came to the spirit. They all know that the powerful attack of Zidian Huanglong gun can not be released continuously. Every time it is launched, the second gun can be released at an interval of not a short time. If Huolong Taoist priest is willing to attract the power of this gun, other people will rush forward in all directions, front, back, left and right, and one volley will almost kill him!


    The monks present were all smart people. They quickly wanted to understand the joints, and then said one after another: "if brother Huolong is willing to take the lead, we are willing to follow him!"


    "Well, in that case, please surround the boy first!" The fire dragon Taoist immediately said.


    "Dare not obey orders!" The other monks promised one after another. Then he saw nearly 30 flying boats spread fiercely and surrounded the golden dragon boat from top to bottom, left and right. Because they all tried to stay away from the golden dragon boat and didn''t enter the range of the purple and yellow dragon gun, song Zhong had nothing to do with them! It is conceivable that once they encircle and attack together, even if the purple yellow dragon gun breaks down the fire dragon boat of the fire dragon Taoist priest, they will fall into a tight encirclement and eventually be beaten to death.


    Song Zhong then frowned and hurriedly asked, "look, what should we do?"


    "Master, since they are fighting to attack at the expense of casualties, we really don''t have a good way to stop it, but ~" a Tianyu witch then frowned: "the master has many treasures, so he may not be really afraid of their siege!"


    "Really?" When song Zhong heard the speech, his eyes lit up and immediately asked, "what do you say I should do?"


    "Master, it''s Xuanji Pavilion, Xuantian other courtyard and Qianyu gate that incite people to besiege you. Once the war starts, you''d better focus on them. You''d better cripple them, and the rest will lose their fighting spirit. As for defense, the golden dragon boat alone will certainly not be able to stop so many offensives, but if you are willing to use that big copper bell, we really have the power of a war! " A heavenly desire witch said calmly.


    "Big bronze bell?" Song Zhong frowned and said with a bitter smile, "well, let''s officially light up this baby! If it doesn''t come out again, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future! "


    Now that he has made up his mind, song Zhong is no longer afraid and is wholeheartedly waiting for the coming war. Time passed slowly, and finally, relying on the slightly better speed, those flying boats completely surrounded the golden dragon boats from all directions, up, down, left and right.


    Then, the fire dragon Taoist priest gave a proud cold hum, and then rushed into the range of the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun. The fire dragon boat, like a real fire dragon, braved a beautiful red shadow in the air and shot straight at the golden dragon boat, with a great posture of killing it.


    Seeing this, song Zhong sneered, then waved his hand directly and impolitely released the purple yellow dragon gun. The thunder ball with a diameter of more than ten feet, with countless purple small lightning, smashed into the fierce fire dragon boat like a meteor.


    Just when everyone thought that the fire dragon Taoist would abandon the boat and flee, he unexpectedly didn''t move. Instead, he shook his hand and shot a black bead to meet the purple yellow dragon gun at a lightning speed.


    At the same time, the fire dragon Taoist did not forget to sneer: "it''s just a small skill. You still want to show off in front of me. Song Zhong, today I''ll show you how powerful I am in Xuantian other courtyard! "


    Just as the fire dragon Taoist was talking, the black bead had intersected with the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun in mid air. Then, the thunder ball of Zidian Huanglong gun exploded out of thin air.


    Although the momentum of the explosion is still amazing, the shock brought by the super fireball within a radius of dozens of miles is not reduced. But the fire dragon boat of Taoist Huolong is still dozens of miles away, so no matter how beautiful the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun is, it is a waste.


    Seeing that the fire dragon Taoist easily broke the purple and yellow dragon cannon, many monks around cheered loudly. At the same time, don''t forget to accelerate and urge their flying boats to approach the golden dragon boat.


    When song Zhong saw this, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He secretly said, "this fire dragon Taoist is really insidious. It''s clear that he has this way of regional purple electricity and yellow dragon cannon, but he didn''t say it. He didn''t show it until this time. It''s clear that he wants to suppress himself in momentum!"


    Although song Zhong despised the fire dragon Taoist''s practice, he had to admit that the fire dragon Taoist''s move was indeed useful. Using the bodies of several flying boats in front, the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun established an almost invincible image. Now it was suddenly broken by the fire dragon Taoist priest. Naturally, it greatly boosted their morale, so that those guys began to siege the golden dragon boat one by one like taking aphrodisiac.


    Up to now, song Zhong has no good way. Just fight. Who is afraid of who?


    Thinking of this, song Zhong was full of murders in his eyes. Then he roared and said, "will war be war? Who cares? You forced me! "


    While talking, song Zhong began to command the golden dragon boat. Taking advantage of the range, he first attacked the fire dragon boat that had just bypassed the big fireball. Anyway, there are millions of top-grade spirit stones sent by the goddess of plum blossom. Song Zhong is not short of them now. Therefore, every time he attacked, he went all out without sparing the consumption of Lingshi.


    As the nearest target to the golden dragon boat, the fire dragon boat was suddenly baptized by thousands of golden God thunder, and soon couldn''t bear it. Although the flame protecting the boat seemed endless and continuous, it was stripped off layer by layer under the bombardment of divine thunder, and it was about to hurt the boat.


    In desperation, the fire dragon Taoist had to take his proud disciples to the battle in person. LengSheng used the magic weapon flying sword to temporarily relieve the pressure. At the same time, he let the fire dragon boat retreat quickly. As the golden dragon boat has been flying at a high speed, as long as the fire dragon Taoist who chases behind stops the boat, he can instantly open the distance between the two, so as to fly out of the attack range of the golden God thunder.


    After only a few breaths, the fire dragon boat escaped from the sky and was attacked by several waves of divine thunder. Under the personal protection of the fire dragon Taoist, the fire dragon boat was not damaged.


    For song Zhong, this is the cooked duck flying again. He''s angry. Don''t mention it. However, when the strong enemy was around, he couldn''t stop and turn around to chase and kill the fire dragon Taoist priest. So he could only resist his anger and watch the fire dragon boat leave.


    At this time, more than 20 other flying boats also entered their range. After holding back for so long, these guys finally had a chance to vent. Naturally, they would not be polite. They all took out the ability to press the bottom of the box and bombarded the golden dragon boat with their lives.


    For a moment, I saw all kinds of divine thunder splitting the sky and covering the earth, such as Wutu divine thunder, Taiqing divine thunder, Yin evil divine thunder and fire divine thunder. In short, the divine thunder that the good and evil sects are good at came. There are also special means of attack, such as mechanism guns and giant crossbows, which are smashed regardless of cost. Even those senior friars joined in the fun and took turns to fight the magic weapon of flying sword.


    Faced with this innumerable attack, song Zhongguang felt dizzy, let alone resist one by one. The surrounding monks'' eyes were full of crazy light. In their opinion, no one can resist such an attack, so song Zhong is dead this time.


    However, at this critical moment, with a melodious bell ringing, a behemoth suddenly appeared. It was a super clock thousands of feet high. On the glittering clock body, there were many vivid scenes, with the sun, moon and stars on the top, the heavenly palace, auspicious clouds and countless immortals, gods and animals in the middle, and flowers, birds, insects and fish on the bottom, Mountain and river geography, the lowest layer is Wanli Blood River and endless dark sea.


    The friars around felt a sharp breath of the grand atmosphere coming to their faces and were immediately restrained. This is not the most terrible thing. What shocked them most was that as soon as the big clock appeared, it was directly buckled on the golden dragon boat of song Zhong and completely protected. More than 20 flying boats and the joint attack of hundreds of monks above Jindan all hit the big clock. So many attacks were enough to kill Yuanying and even distracted friars, but after hitting the big copper bell, there was no ripple at all, and they were all absorbed by the big copper bell. It feels like this big copper bell is not a real object, but an endless abyss. No matter what it is, it can swallow it. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. They never thought that the song bell had such a terrible magic weapon. They were stunned, but song Zhong didn''t. taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he drove the golden dragon boat out of the bottom of the big copper bell, and then threw thousands of gold God thunder into the pavilion like flying boat where huoqingyun was located. Seeing this, Huo Qingyun was surprised and hurriedly tried his best to resist. The other two flying boats of Xuanji Pavilion did not dare to sit and watch the leader be attacked, so they came to help one after another. The three pavilions flying boats are obviously large magic weapons specially made by Xuanji Pavilion. They can be connected in an instant. After the protective light converged, they became several times thicker, and their defense power soared. In addition, Huo Qingyun and others shot in person, and finally managed to block this powerful offensive. Song Zhong saw this and secretly called it a pity. He originally thought that even if this unexpected blow could not kill huoqingyun, it should be able to hurt or even destroy her car. Unexpectedly, someone else had such a skill. However, although song Zhong regretted it, he did not dare to love war. After forcing the people of Xuanji Pavilion back, he immediately put away the big bronze bell and ran to the East China Sea. On the way, he did not forget to condense the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun again. Sure enough, the deterrent of this big killer still exists. Other people don''t have the weird beads released by the fire dragon Taoist, and they can''t resist this terrible guy. In addition, everyone is very close at this time, but it''s more than ten miles. If the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun explodes, many people will be involved. So they dare not continue to love war and avoid all around. This gives the Golden Dragon Boat a chance to escape. When Huo Qingyun saw that song Zhong ran away again, he was very anxious and hurriedly shouted, "don''t worry, you guys, the bell is really powerful, but the problem is that it is too powerful to be controlled by the dead fat man. When he set out, he was his magic weapon. The magic weapon of this life needs divine knowledge to control. I estimate that our bombardment just now definitely caused divine knowledge damage to the dead fat man. As long as we come a few more times, I''m afraid we can shock him to death without destroying the golden dragon boat. At that time, there will be one more defense nearly invincible spiritual treasure on your booty! " As soon as they heard this, their eyes lit up and rushed over again. Like this time, everyone surrounded from a distance. Then the fire dragon boat of the fire dragon Taoist priest launched an attack first, trying to lead out song Zhong''s purple and yellow dragon cannon, and then the people rushed up to siege. Song Zhong took a cut and gained a wisdom this time. He no longer launched purple electricity and yellow dragon to bombard Huolong Taoist priest. He just wanted to drive him back with golden thunder. Then leave the purple electricity and the Yellow Dragon to bombard others. But unexpectedly, the fire dragon Taoist priest was more sophisticated. He had expected to think of this move. He deliberately let the fire green cloud appear and attracted song Zhong to release the purple yellow dragon gun. Then, when the purple yellow dragon gun was just fired, he suddenly released the black beads that had been prepared for a long time. As a result, the purple yellow dragon cannon exploded not far from the golden dragon boat. The sudden explosion directly caught song Zhong unprepared. There was no time to ask song Zhong to escort the big copper bell, and the golden dragon boat was swallowed up by the huge explosion power. When the dust and smoke dispersed, the monks around were pleasantly surprised to find that although the golden dragon boat had not been destroyed, it also suffered heavy damage. Not only was it scarred all over, but the upper floors of the pavilions were lifted off. What excited them most was that the golden dragon boat''s most terrible weapon, the launch port of the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun, and the huge dragon head were destroyed. In this way, the power of the golden dragon boat has dropped by half without the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun and one-third of the divine thunder tower. It can no longer pose a fatal threat to other flying boats. Seeing this, those guys were excited and their eyes were red. In order to get the golden dragon boat and the powerful bronze bell, they were completely crazy. They rushed to the Golden Dragon Boat regardless of everything. They were even too lazy to release long-range attacks. Instead, they planned to send experts to land with the intention of looting the golden dragon boat£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 260

    Song Zhong saw that the monks on more than 20 flying boats opposite him were killed like ants. He was not surprised but happy. He immediately ordered: "go to four people to protect the flying array. We must ensure that we continue to fly. The rest go inside and play hide and seek with these guys. Anyway, with these goods, we don''t have to be afraid that they will blow us up directly. As long as we get to the East China Sea, hum! "


    Although song Zhong didn''t say it clearly, the nine heavenly desire demons knew what he meant. It was clear that they wanted to play these guys to death by relying on the monsters in the East China Sea. So they shouted excitedly one after another, and then dispersed respectively. Song Zhong also sneered, and then went down the top of the golden dragon boat and retreated into the interior.


    Seeing this, the monks around were overjoyed. They thought song Zhong was afraid and rushed into the golden dragon boat one after another.


    Although the appearance of the golden dragon boat is only 300 feet, in fact, its internal space has been blessed by space Taoism, which is much larger than what it looks outside. There are countless rooms and corridors inside. Song Zhong spent almost half a year walking around. Therefore, even if all the three or four thousand people who came down from the more than 20 flying boats went in, it was more than enough.


    With a large number of monks entering, the golden dragon boat, which has always been very calm, gradually began to be lively. At this time, an unexpected but reasonable thing happened, that is, the dispute.


    It turns out that there are many treasures inside the golden dragon boat. Any bonsai flower among them is a spirit grass, and almost all have a millennium fire. Even in some larger gardens, the spirit grass of ten thousand years can be found.


    In addition, most of the decorations and utensils inside the golden dragon boat are treasures. Even the most common wine pot is actually a space object. It looks small and exquisite, but it can hold a hundred kilograms of wine. Moreover, although some things are not treasures, the materials used are extremely precious. There is no problem in refining low-level magic weapons. That is to say, with this family background, the great friar lianxu can build such a luxurious dragon boat. If someone else changed, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    So many good things have naturally aroused the greed of countless people, especially those sects with insufficient family wealth. It''s like a starving ghost who can''t walk directly at the sight of meat mountain. Who cares about song Zhong at this time? They all started to rob the treasure.


    The treasure looks like a lot, but it can''t stand thousands of people competing for it? So soon they quarreled over the treasure.


    It''s a dispute, but it''s actually a crazy battle. You know, the friars here come from all factions of good and evil, and both sides have to fight when they meet at ordinary times. Now, although they are temporarily concentrated by the interests of the fire dragon Taoist priest, this fragile alliance relationship can''t bear the temptation of treasures.


    Especially those evil sects. They don''t care what covenant or deal you have. Seeing that there is a bargain in front of you, it is natural to take it without hesitation. Moreover, many decent friars died miserably in their hands.


    Of course, decent people are not bullied by others. As soon as they see the evil faction move their hands, they will naturally fight back.


    So before Song Zhong started, the golden dragon boat was in a mess. At first, there was a war between good and evil. Later, evil sects and evil sects fought again. Decent sects thought the conflict of interests was serious, and a fierce war broke out. So the riot soon turned into a scuffle that spread throughout the golden dragon boat.


    Song Zhong hid in the secret room and could clearly observe everything outside. Seeing those guys fighting, he was stunned at first, and then he was so happy that he could hardly find the north. Since these guys are in a mess, he will be much more relaxed.


    Suddenly, song Zhong''s eyes turned and thought of a Yin move. He immediately ordered the five swordsmen in charge of travel notes in Jiumei middle school to find ways to attach themselves to people of different sects, and then deliberately made trouble to let them see everyone go to war, and finally kill each other to the end.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    While song Zhong was drinking and watching the play, the fire dragon Taoist priest, the fire Qingyun Taoist priest and the color devil Taoist priest also got together and rode on the golden dragon boat. When they saw the mess in the dragon boat, they were all anxious to death. They didn''t expect that as soon as these so-called allies came in, they immediately fought for some treasures, and everything was in chaos. What if song Zhong took the opportunity to run away?


    Thinking of this, the fire dragon Taoist hurriedly shouted, "Taoist friends, Taoist friends, don''t call. First catch song Zhong and kill him, and then we can distribute the rest slowly to ensure that we don''t suffer!"


    Taoist Huolong almost broke his voice. Unfortunately, no one listened to him at all. Kill song Zhong? Not to mention how cunning the boy is, jiumeitu and the defense of the big clock are enough for people to drink a pot. Besides, there are only two Lingbao on that boy. Kill him. Who belongs to this thing? Isn''t there a war yet? Finally, I don''t know who is cheap! With that Kung Fu, it''s better to grasp the baby in front of you. After all, it''s better to eat a mouthful of meat in your mouth!


    Seeing this, Huo Qingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "forget it, what you say now is in vain. They have no hatred with song Zhong. They have treasures to rob. No one is willing to give up their treasure and find the trouble of the dead fat man."


    "Damn, don''t these idiots know that the dead fat man has more babies?" The lust demon Taoist was angry. This man is a middle-aged man in pink clothes. It seems that since he is handsome, the only drawback is that he always has a trace of lustrous essence in his eyes, which completely destroys his whole temperament.


    "Alas!" Huo Qingyun sighed and then said with a bitter smile, "Song Zhong has long wondered where to hide because the golden dragon boat is so big. We want to find him. We can''t do it in a moment and a half. Of course, they can''t give up the treasures in front of them in order to find someone. After all, we are only temporary allies, and we can''t force them. "


    "Hum, I should kill all these bastards!" The lust demon Taoist couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Forget it, don''t say this!" Huo Qingyun was afraid that the anger of the color devil Taoist priest would come up and collide with people of other sects, so it would be even harder to find song Zhong at that time, so she quickly turned off the topic and said: "fortunately, we have now controlled the golden dragon boat, and song Zhong is surrounded by us. As long as we block the surroundings and don''t let him have a chance to escape, we can find him sooner or later!"


    "Good!" The fire dragon Taoist also said, "I don''t believe it. After all the golden dragon boats are torn down, the dead fat man can hide!"


    "That''s right!" The lust demon Taoist nodded and said, "in that case, we don''t go in. We might as well monitor here in three directions to avoid being sneaked away by this dead fat man!"


    "Good!" Taoist Huolong and huoqingyun promised one after another. Then they began to plan and soon determined their defensive areas. Then they dispersed and took their disciples to wait outside.


    In fact, their three similar ideas of waiting for a rabbit are not too bad, or even a clever plan. Because at this time, he rushed in to find someone. It was easy to fight with the guy who had killed red eyes, which made the situation more complicated, and might also give song Zhong the opportunity to escape. If you keep around, you don''t have to worry that song Zhong can escape and avoid conflict with the madmen inside, so it''s a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone.


    But the problem is that the precondition of this plan is that song Zhong is helpless and can only escape. Huo Qingyun and the three of them didn''t know that song Zhong had become the crown prince of the East China Sea empire. They couldn''t even dream of it, so they didn''t take precautions. So, this gave song Zhong a heaven given opportunity.


    Although the golden dragon boat was severely damaged outside, the large array providing flight capability inside was safe and still running, making the Golden Dragon Boat continue to escape to the East China Sea at a speed of about 3000.


    Inside the golden dragon boat, there are crazy monks fighting for treasures. With them, although more than 20 flying boats outside have the ability to destroy the golden dragon boat, they won''t fire at all. These guys are only looking for babies. No one will deliberately destroy the flight array. Even if someone occasionally goes there, they will be quietly killed by the four female nuns guarding there. Therefore, the golden dragon boat can fly to the East China Sea safely and continuously.


    Of course, the chaos inside the golden dragon boat did not last all the time. After all, the people here were old foxes. After fighting for a while, they found that something was wrong. Too many people died, but they didn''t get much. Therefore, some crafty Yuanying friars wanted to stop fighting and take treasure in a more peaceful way.


    Unfortunately, whenever this idea arises, it will be interrupted by accident immediately. Either the sect''s Jindan friars kept giving orders and forcibly attacked the friends of the armistice, or a very good baby suddenly appeared, which happened to fall between two groups of friars who had just been armistice. Then they would argue again about the ownership of this thing. First, they would move their mouth, and then they would fight for inexplicable reasons.


    Such stories are staged in various places of the golden dragon boat, so that the monks who rush into the dragon boat have never really stopped fighting and always fight again and again. Although some people of insight saw that something was wrong, it was obviously impossible for them to suppress such a big riot with their own prestige because there was no evidence. Therefore, we can only let it go.


    In this way, a few hours passed in a twinkling of an eye. Finally, the galloping Golden Dragon Boat finally flew out of the vast mountains and came to the rippling East Sea.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Originally, the fire dragon Taoist priest, the fire Qingyun Taoist priest and the color devil Taoist priest were all holding a relaxed posture, staying on their respective flying boats, quietly watching the smoke and sword light from the golden dragon boat. In fact, they are not worried at all. Anyway, song Zhong has become the public enemy of human friars. It is impossible for someone to save him. As long as he is surrounded and not called, he will be found sooner or later. Therefore, there is plenty of time. There is no need to worry at all.


    But when the Golden Dragon Boat flew out of the vast mountains and into the East China Sea, the three couldn''t help changing their faces. Because the East China Sea is the territory of other people''s demon family, and they can barely stay outside. Once they enter the interior, even if they are friars Yuanying, they may not be able to escape from the abnormal demon family experts in the East China Sea.


    At the thought of the huge demon clan of the East China Sea Empire, the three people couldn''t sit still. The fire dragon Taoist couldn''t help frowning and said, "why hasn''t the golden dragon boat stopped? If you fly for a while, you will enter the East China Sea empire. I don''t want to disturb those crazy monsters! "


    "No one wants to be right with them, and I don''t want to!" The lust devil Taoist also frowned immediately.


    "Something seems to be wrong. Does this fat man want to lead us to the East China Sea Empire?" Fire Qingyun suddenly said.


    "Oh!" Being reminded by Huo Qingyun, the color devil Taoist priest and fire dragon Taoist priest were alert. They dared not delay any longer. They came to the front to observe. Sure enough, they found something wrong.


    "Damn it, although the golden dragon boat looks shabby, its speed is not affected at all, and it advances straight towards the depths of the East China Sea. I don''t believe that nobody controls me! " The lust demon Taoist frowned.


    "No, we can''t go on like this. We must stop the Golden Dragon Boat!" Huoqing cloud road.


    "But the flight control array is inside the golden dragon boat. It''s messy. How can you rush in?" The lust demon Taoist is helpless.


    "You can''t rush, you have to rush!" The fire dragon Taoist said fiercely, "it''s better than waiting for death!"


    "Why don''t I persuade you first!" Huo Qingyun then said, "maybe they can realize the current crisis and stop fighting!"


    "Good!" Fire dragon Taoist priest and lust demon Taoist priest nodded one after another.


    Huo Qingyun then carried enough mana and shouted, "Taoist friends, please listen to me for a moment. Now we have entered the depths of the East China Sea. If we continue to fly, we will reach the hinterland of the East China Sea in a few hours. At that time, we will inevitably provoke countless monsters. We must not run away!"


    "Taoist friends, this must be song Zhong''s trick. He clearly wants us to fight with monsters, and then he can take the opportunity to escape. We must not be fooled!" The lust demon Taoist followed.


    "Yes, song Zhong, this bastard, wants to deal with us with the help of the demon family, so we can''t let him do it!" Taoist Huolong is also in a hurry


    The three leaders shouted together, which really attracted the attention of many monks in the golden dragon boat. Although the treasure is important, small life is more important. The strength of the demon family in the East China Sea has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. No one dares to underestimate it. Even Yuan Ying level masters must have more or less good luck when they enter the hinterland of the East China Sea.


    Some experienced experts immediately stopped and shouted, "then according to the words of the three leaders, how should we deal with it?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as you destroy the flight array on the golden dragon boat, the golden dragon boat will stop. At that time, it doesn''t matter what you do!" Huo Qingyun immediately smiled.


    "Well, that makes sense! I agree! "


    "I agree!"


    "Agree!" Under the pressure of the demon family, the monks in the golden dragon boat soon chose to cooperate.


    Huo Qingyun and others were overjoyed when they saw that they were willing to cooperate. They hurried to say, "it''s so good. Then you should stop fighting and break the golden dragon boat flying array first!"


    "En en!" The monks in the Golden Dragon Boat then suspended the fight one after another in a tense atmosphere. It was mutually agreed that before breaking the flight array of the golden dragon boat, no one should start, otherwise they would kill it together.


    Of course, this agreement is very good. The disciples of all factions must follow the above orders very much, but can this ensure that nothing will happen? Obviously not.


    For example, at an intersection inside the golden dragon boat, two teams of good and evil friars met. There were seven or eight people on both sides, all led by friars Jindan. Although they had just fought a war, their brothers died in the hands of their opponents. It can be said that they are as deep as the sea. But because of the above order, they didn''t fight after meeting. They just passed by with a cold sweat.


    Of course, when passing by, both sides were extremely vigilant for fear of being plotted by the other side, but the more they were afraid of, the more they became. When almost all the two groups of people passed by, the decent monk who was walking at the end suddenly snorted and fell to the ground at the moment when he passed by the last person of the other party.


    After seeing this scene, the two sides who had long been at loggerheads did not hesitate and tried their best. Decent people thought it was the people of the evil faction who plotted against their disciples in violation of the agreement, while the people of the evil faction thought it was the above deliberate plotting, so they all followed suit for fear that their cooperation was not tacit enough.


    In this way, the two groups fought again. The sword light overflowed everywhere, and all kinds of Taoism kept roaring in the corridor. The huge sound suddenly alerted the surrounding disciples.


    They rushed over to check, only to find that their own people were fighting with the enemy. Do you need to ask? I must draw a sword to help! As a result, people from the two factions became more and more involved, and finally a big scuffle was formed again.


    As soon as the two sides fight, they naturally go all out and just want to quickly show what they have learned in their life. As for whether the opponent is an enemy or not, there is no time to identify them one by one. In short, if it is not a person they are familiar with, kill it.


    As a result, even some passing monks suffered from the disaster of fish in the pond and had to fight with them. Then he died in confusion. Their death involved the sects behind them, so the scuffle became more chaotic and the scale continued to expand.


    There was more than one such battle, and a total of five places took place. These battles broke out very strangely, and many of them fought inexplicably£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 261

    In fact, in addition to the distrust among various sects, the main reason is that some people make trouble, and the people who make trouble are naturally the five omnipresent heavenly desire demons.


    After Song Zhong became a Jindan friar, the strength of the five Tianyu demons advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching about the later stage of Jindan. Attachment is not only very fast, but also, most importantly, very difficult to detect.


    Because Tianyu witch is actually a kind of extraterritorial demons, and what extraterritorial demons are best at is hiding in others'' hearts. When the other party is negligent, they suddenly make trouble and control the other party''s flesh. Therefore, the extraterritorial demons are unparalleled in their ability to hide.


    Although the five heavenly desire demons are only the strength of the later stage of the golden elixir, even if they are friars Yuanying, they can''t be distinguished with the naked eye. Unless the divine envoy checks the Yuanshen a little, he can find the hidden heavenly desire demons. However, this kind of search takes time and effort. Friar Yuanying will be half tired to death if he performs it once. In this place where there is a panic and a battle may break out at any time, naturally no one will check whether their disciples are possessed by extraterritorial demons.


    This is to make the heavenly desire witch like a fish in water. She doesn''t have to be found at all. She attaches herself to the friars at will, and then uses the new body method to provoke a fight among many friars.


    These monks had been fighting in front for a long time. When they came in, one third of the three or four thousand people had already died, leaving corpses and blood everywhere in the golden dragon boat. We can see the tragedy of the war. Because all parties are dead, angry and full of distrust, it only needs to create a little contradiction, which will immediately lead to a big war. So the work of Tianyu demons is really too easy.


    Song Zhong, who was hiding in the secret room, saw that many monks who had stopped the war once again tore at each other like mad dogs. He was so happy that he had to roll on the ground.


    Of course, fire Qingyun, color devil Taoist priest and fire dragon Taoist priest almost died of anger after they got the news outside.


    "What a bunch of useless things!" Taoist Huolong hates the way that iron is not steel.


    "I can''t wait any longer. I''m waiting for an opportunity and I''ll miss it!" The lust demon Taoist frowned and said, "why don''t we send two yuan infant friars each, plus ten golden elixirs, to form a strong attack team, forcibly kill them in and destroy the flight array!"


    "Good!" Huo Qingyun nodded immediately and said, "it''s not too late. It''s best to do it right away!"


    "Yes!" The fire dragon Taoist promised without nonsense and walked back directly. Soon, Mr. DA and Mr. Er were ready with ten Jindan friars.


    On the other side, the lust devil Taoist priest didn''t know how to persuade the wind and cloud witch to join the war. Huo Qingyun sent two Yuan Ying female practitioners in the door.


    After the six Yuanying friars met, they didn''t talk nonsense. Jing brought ten Jindan men into the golden dragon boat. As soon as 36 powerful friars appeared, they shook the friars who were fighting around. They didn''t know whether the newcomer was an enemy or a friend. They didn''t dare to be careless and avoided one after another.


    This makes these people rampant in the golden dragon boat without scruples. Occasionally, when they are in the way, they directly shake them away. Even if they don''t kill them, they will at least make the other party''s blood roll and feel uncomfortable for a while. This is the power of the three sects. Ordinary small portals suffer losses. They can only dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    However, the so-called night road is too much, can always touch hell, this time is no exception. Just as they were running amok in the golden dragon boat, searching for the flying array. A Jindan friar suddenly rushed from the corner. Behind him were two Jindan friars of other sects.


    Obviously, he''s running for his life. But in a panic, he mistakenly came to this group of rude guys. Because he appeared too quickly, the people on guard of God saw him come out, there was no nonsense at all, and they shot five or six sword lights in a row, trying to force him away.


    In fact, the guys of these three sects are arrogant on the surface and know it in their hearts. The people who know here are nominally allies. They may need it later. In addition, the number of people united is more than themselves. So they don''t dare to kill people directly, which will arouse public anger. After all, a Jindan friar has to practice for two or three hundred years. They are all treasures in the door. If they lose one, they will be very distressed. They will definitely have an endless relationship with the three factions.


    Therefore, the five or six sword lights look fierce, but they are actually not murderous. Not to mention the friar Jindan, even a foundation building friar can stop them. After all, they just want to avoid people, not kill people.


    But what these guys never thought was that this Jindan friar was in a panic in the face of five or six sword lights that were not very powerful. He neither used the flying sword magic weapon to resist, nor hurried away. He just danced foolishly.


    So a tragedy happened. In full view of the public, the golden pill friar was stunned and pierced by these sword Qi, and then died on the spot.


    The latter two gold pills were originally chasing this man, but now they see him killed. Not only unhappy, but shouted loudly: "the three sects kill people. They obviously want to catch us all, and then dominate the golden dragon boat and the treasure of song Zhong!"


    Friar Jindan, with powerful mana, shouted out with all his strength, and everyone in a hundred miles heard it clearly. When they heard the speech, they were surprised and stopped one after another, which was much better than the effect of the three people shouting just now.


    The thirty-six monks were furious when they heard the speech, and said, we are kind-hearted to help. Why does this boy buckle such a smelly excrement basin for us? This bastard is clearly here to make trouble.


    Among these people, the Fengyun witch sisters have the hottest temper. First, the Qianyu sect was destroyed, and they were tricked to kill the leader''s eldest disciple, chrysanthemum fairy Cao Yi. In order to explain this, their mouths were almost worn out, and the lust devil Taoist priest naturally had to vent a burst of cynicism. Finally, the rightful Fengyun witch sisters had to agree to a lot of conditions of the lust devil Taoist priest in exchange for him not to report the matter.


    After such a big loss for no reason, the wind and cloud witch sisters are naturally angry. But you can''t send fire to your disciples at ordinary times, but today, two unkind young people suddenly jumped out to frame them.


    This is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire! The wind and cloud witch sisters, who had long held back their anger, couldn''t bear any more. There was no nonsense. They directly raised their jade hands, and two flying swords, one red and one green, turned into two thin sword shadows. They were killed on the spot because they didn''t even hum.


    After killing people, the evil girl proudly raised her chin and said with disdain: "do you dare to be arrogant in front of me? I don''t know what to do! "


    All the monks who saw this scene were startled by them. They tightened their heads and turned away. They didn''t dare to compete with them anymore.


    However, just when the wind and cloud witch sisters thought that they had settled the matter. But another untimely voice came: "be careful, the wind and cloud witch sisters are killing. After killing the black butcher, the master of the ten thousand demons gate, they even cut the counter warehouse and the counter wind brothers of the ancient sword gate. If we don''t unite again, we will be broken by them sooner or later and die here!"


    The wind and cloud witch sisters were so angry after hearing this. They wanted to find this guy and kill him, but they only heard his voice and didn''t see him. In desperation, they can only scold: "where are the rats, have seed?"


    The voice rose again. "What would you do if I came out?"


    "What are you doing? Kill you, of course! " The wind and cloud witch sisters said fiercely.


    "Ha, did you hear that? They are not satisfied with killing the three golden elixirs. They still want to continue to kill them. Will you let them kill them? " The voice shouted again.


    "You!" The wind and cloud witch sister was teased by him again and again, and her angry face turned green. They just wanted to speak, but an angry voice came from one side, "wind and cloud witch, how did my disciple provoke you? As an elder, how dare you kill me next time? "


    While talking, a team of dozens of monks appeared from a corner. They had men and women. Most of their accomplishments were between Jindan and Zhuji. The two leading monks were Yuanying. Their chests are embroidered with a unique ancient sword, which is the symbol of the ancient sword gate. The man who spoke was an old man who was not angry. He was holding a huge black sword in his hand and was staring angrily at the wind and cloud witch sisters.


    Seeing such a group of people appear, the wind and cloud witch sisters also frowned. They didn''t expect their parents to come so quickly. I just wanted to get angry, but I forgot that the current situation is wrong. It''s not the time to fight at all.


    However, the Fengyun witch sisters have been famous for many years and naturally will not easily lose face. Therefore, although they know that they have just made a reckless move, they still say very strongly, "those two young people have no respect for their elders. I''ll clean up the door for you to avoid losing the people of the ancient sword gate!"


    The ancient sword sect was furious at the speech and was about to start on the spot. Seeing this, Mr. Da, Mr. ER and the people in Xuanji Pavilion hurriedly stopped them, and then painstakingly persuaded them to put the overall situation first.


    The people of the ancient sword sect are naturally unwilling to give up. Their disciples who have worked hard for more than 200 years have been destroyed. They also say that they are afraid of losing face? Is this a naked insult?


    However, although the people of the ancient sword sect wanted to attack, they were hindered by Xuanji Pavilion and Xuantian other courtyard, so they didn''t dare to do it for the time being, so as to avoid one-on-three, but they refused to give up and had to let the wind and cloud witch sister give an explanation.


    In fact, at this stage, everyone can see that the ancient sword gate just wants to step down. As long as the wind and cloud witch sisters dress soft and say two words of apology, the matter will be suppressed for the time being. As for the future, it will naturally make trouble. After all, it can''t stand this time.


    Therefore, the friars of Xuanji Pavilion and Xuantian other courtyard began to persuade the Fengyun witch sisters again, but unexpectedly, the two sisters also lost their temper and refused to bow their heads. After all, friars Yuanying are very important to face. It''s a shame to be soft in front of so many people.


    So the two sides fell into an impasse. One had to apologize, the other refused to live or die. Mr. Da, Mr. ER and Friar Yuanying of Xuanji Pavilion were caught in the middle. It was really a dilemma.


    At this time, people''s ten thousand demons also came up and asked for justice. As soon as they came up, they asked the devil sisters of the wind and cloud to apologize. They didn''t see how their disciples died at that time, but they believed it when they heard the rumor that it was the wind and cloud witch sister who killed them.


    In fact, the first friar was killed by five or six sword Qi shot at random by the disciples below, which had nothing to do with the Fengyun witch sisters for a dime.


    At this time, the wind and cloud demon sisters are being annoyed by a group of Yuan Ying friars, but the ten thousand demons also targeted them at this time. As a result, the evil sisters of the wind and cloud, who had already held their breath, finally broke out. They directly roared: "isn''t it just a young man? What''s the big deal? Give me more nonsense and I''ll kill you together! "


    Well, the ancient sword gate and the ten thousand demons gate, which were already on fire, were finally angered, showing their weapons and yelling at them at the same time. The wind and cloud witch sisters and their men are not willing to show weakness, and they return color one after another. In this way, Xuanji Pavilion and other monks in Xuantian were depressed. They didn''t want to be unlucky, so they retreated to one side. Only the four friars are still working hard at the end.


    As this place is near the East China Sea, you may meet the demon family at any time. Therefore, even at this point, the two sides still maintained a certain degree of restraint. They did not really fight, but only used rough words.


    However, no matter how restrained they are, they can''t stop someone from making trouble secretly! I saw a Jindan friar of the ten thousand demons gate deliberately draw the shadow of the Taoist sword with a flying sword to provoke the friar of the opposite thousand desires gate. The monk opposite was also unwilling to show weakness. He took out his flying sword and practiced with him. Their sword Qi was wiped away at first, and then the distance gradually approached. Finally, they simply met each other and fought hard.


    At this time, the friar of qianyumen thought that the other side would continue to provoke, so according to the inertial thinking, he then drew a stronger sword Qi than just now. However, he never thought that the other party would stop immediately after receiving a sword. When he found that the friar of qianyumen not only didn''t stop but intensified his attack, it was too late to resist, so he had to retreat with dancing.


    But how can people fly fast with sword Qi? In particular, the distance between the two sides is very close, but more than ten Zhang courtyard. With the speed of flying sword, it''s almost time in the blink of an eye. That he had no time to resist.


    Therefore, the poor child was in tragedy. Under the attention of the people, he was cut in half by this weak sword on the spot. In fact, a golden elixir should not die so easily anyway, which is full of doubts.


    But the problem is that the two sides are at war now. How can they think of anything else? So when they saw the tragic death under their own door, the people of the ten thousand demons gate were jealous. As a big sect in the demon sect, the strength of the ten thousand demons sect is no worse than that of the thousand desires sect, so the disciples of the sect have always been clamoring for Zhang Guan. Now, these arrogant guys have been killed by Qianyu sect one after another. How can they resist it?


    So these friars of the ten thousand demons gate roared one after another, and then attacked them together. The ten thousand demons gate started. The ancient sword gate, which was also full of fire, naturally refused to let go of this great opportunity, so it rushed up with it.


    On one side are the ten golden elixir friars of qianyumen, and on the other side are the hundred friars brigade of the two factions. On one side are two sisters of the devil of the wind and cloud, and on the other side are four yuan babies. There is such a great difference in strength. How can Qianyu gate resist it?


    As soon as we had a fight, Qianyu gate was completely defeated. Seeing that the situation was not good, the Fengyun witch sister hurriedly shouted, "are the people in Xuanji Pavilion and Xuantian other courtyard going to die? If so, I will kill you and report to the sect leader! "


    Upon hearing this, Mr. DA and Mr. Er immediately looked embarrassed. Although they are not ashamed of the people of qianyumen, after all, the three families are the real allies who share the same hatred. At least in dealing with song Zhong, the thousand desires sect is much more active than other sects.


    Therefore, in desperation, people from Xuanji Pavilion and Xuantian other courtyard also shot one after another. However, they are very measured, they are just separating the two sides, and do not specifically target either side.


    But just at this time, a friar of the ancient sword sect and a friar of the ten thousand demons sect bumped into the sword front of the disciples of Xuanji Pavilion and Xuantian other Academy for no reason, then gave a very sad scream, and then died on the spot.


    In the chaos, naturally no one will stare at a place, so no one saw how the two died. The only thing they saw was that they died under the sword of Xuanji Pavilion and Xuantian other courtyard disciples.


    Now, both the ten thousand demons gate and the ancient sword gate are angry. A Yuan Ying friar of the ten thousand demons gate immediately roared, "Xuanji Pavilion, Xuantian other courtyard, and Qianyu gate! Well, well, you really unite to kill me? "


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, that''s nothing!" Mr. Big explained almost with a cry.


    Unfortunately, at this time, no one will listen to him. People are dead. There are all kinds of human and material evidence. It can be said that there is a mountain of iron evidence. How can people believe it? The old man in black of the ten thousand demons gate has the most hot temper. In addition, the two golden elixirs who have just died are his own disciples. He is extremely sad and angry. Now when he meets such a thing again, he is directly angry. He doesn''t listen to Mr. Da''s nonsense. He directly swings his big sword and cuts into Mr. Da''s head. At the same time, he sneers and says, "man, I''ll make a misunderstanding!"


    As soon as Mr. Da saw this posture, he immediately realized that he couldn''t do this job today. There is no way to explain the misunderstanding of so many people who have died. Even if they can explain, when they explain, it is estimated that the dead people on both sides are almost the same. How can I find song Zhong?


    So the eldest gentleman smiled bitterly and said, "forget it, all disciples, listen to my orders and withdraw!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 262

    As soon as the people of Xuantian other courtyard left, Xuanji Pavilion immediately withdrew. Of course, Qianyu gate will not fall behind. They rely on each other and fight out the same way.


    When they came in, thirty-six monks walked together. They were spirited and arrogant. Everywhere they passed, everyone was afraid and dodged one after another. However, when they went out this time, they directly became street mice. Not only the people of Wanmo gate and Gujian gate chased and killed, but also some other sects joined in the fun on the way. They were all those who had just suffered a loss when they went in. When they saw that there was a bargain to take, they came out to beat the water dog.


    Fortunately, the three factions sent elites and six Yuanying experts to help, so they finally got out of the siege. However, only a dozen of the 36 people who went in came out, directly damaging half of their hands.


    You know, the people who followed me this time were not ordinary disciples, but experts in the golden elixir period. These people died so many, which sect would lose a lot. It was a bad start, but it also hurt the soldiers and compromised the generals. As a result, several Yuan Ying friars wanted to cry without tears.


    And this is not what bothers them most. What annoys them most is a group of monks chasing after them. I and others obviously went to hunt down song Zhong and stop the golden boat from moving forward. Why did they fight with others in a muddle? Not only failed to complete the task and wasted time, but also was chased like a dog. What a shame!


    In fact, the color devil Taoist priest, the fire dragon Taoist priest and the fire Qingyun are more depressed than them. They clearly sent them to destroy the flight array of the golden dragon boat, but they brought back a bunch of pursuers. How can they be embarrassed?


    Although the three are angry, can''t they ignore something? The three men hurried with their men to meet the embarrassed Fengyun witch sisters, then hurriedly stopped each other, and then explained to the pursuers.


    The two sides opened their posture and were planning to make a judgment. Suddenly, the clouds on the sky in the East China Sea changed color. It was still a clear sky. In the twinkling of an eye, there were dark clouds, and countless black clouds rolled from all directions. After they gathered on the heads of the people, it rained cats and dogs.


    It''s raining heavily. It''s nothing. The weather in the East China Sea is unpredictable. No one can say when it will rain. But the problem is that the heavy rain came strangely, and there was a faint evil spirit. Many of the people present are experts above Jindan. As soon as they smell the taste, they immediately judge that the heavy rain has something to do with the demon family.


    As soon as they noticed that the demon family was making trouble, they all changed their faces. They immediately had no interest in confrontation, but looked around with a wary face. After all, the demon clan has a huge force. When facing them, human friars generally choose to unite.


    At this time, the golden dragon boat, which had been flying forward desperately, suddenly sank its bow and began to fly down. Soon it came to the sea. From the flying boat in the sky, it became a big ship sailing on the sea.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was puzzled, because when flying in the sky, the speed can reach the fastest, and when traveling on the water, unless there is the art of water escape, otherwise, the water will block the way, and the speed will drop by more than half at once. The golden dragon boat just doesn''t have the skill of water escape, so now it has only more than 1000 escape speeds. The more than 20 flying boats on the head are faster than it, so they can be easily surrounded.


    So at the beginning, they didn''t understand why song zhongmingming could continue to run wildly, even escape in the chaos of the demon family attack, but chose to stay on the water?


    But soon, the answer to this question was revealed, because they suddenly saw countless shadows under the water, and all kinds of monsters appeared one after another. There are black sharks, big octopus, big turtles and big lobsters, at least dozens of species.


    However, most of these monsters have low strength and can''t fly, so they can''t reach the golden dragon boat flying in the sky. Obviously, it was in order to get their help that song Zhong landed the golden dragon boat on the sea. As for the speed of escape, hey hey, do you still need it?


    You know, the golden dragon boat was originally the ship of the emperor of the East China Sea Empire, but the queen hated that it consumed a lot, so she almost didn''t open it, so mankind didn''t know it. However, although the human friars have not seen it, the people of the demon family know it, and they also know that as early as a few years ago, Her Majesty gave the golden dragon boat to the crown prince.


    So when the golden dragon boat sailed over the East China Sea, it was soon discovered by the monsters below. They were startled when they saw that the crown prince''s ship was chased and killed by the flying boats of so many human friars. They dared not neglect it at all and reported the news immediately.


    Of course, the hinterland of the East China Sea empire is too far away. It will take a long time for experts there to catch up with the news. But don''t forget that in order to cope with the harassment of the East China Sea alliance, the East China Sea Empire arranged many East China Sea Patrol envoys along the coast of cangmangshan.


    After they got the news, although they knew that they were defeated by so many Feizhou and Yuanying experts, they still didn''t hesitate at all, so they took their troops down to rescue song Zhong.


    Now the heavy rain was caused by the first few East China Sea Patrol envoys. With their arrival, a lot of monsters poured into the golden dragon boat along the sea.


    Although some people have just chased Xuanji Pavilion, Xuantian bieyuan and the friars of Qianyu gate have gone out. However, there are many monks who stay in the golden dragon boat to continue searching for treasures.


    When song Zhong was alone, there was really no way to take them. But now with the help of so many monsters, the situation suddenly reversed.


    In the water, the strength of these monsters has greatly increased. On the contrary, those friars are in the way. Except the water friars, other friars have been adversely affected. Although the average strength of monks is much higher than that of monsters, how many wolves can''t stand a good dog?


    Several East China Sea Patrol envoys sent out jointly and brought in more than 100000 younger brothers at once. Although their strength was slightly lower, the number was too much. They swarmed along the breach of the golden dragon boat, just like moving ants, everywhere. Almost all the corridors and rooms in the water have their shadows.


    There were only a few thousand human friars who died. In the face of ten times the enemy, narrow space and inexplicable flood, even if they were super powerful, they were unable to support and ran to the deck one after another.


    However, the deck at this time is not a paradise, because many monsters in the sea have certain land warfare ability. After seeing that they can''t squeeze into the golden dragon boat for a while, the monsters behind them are impatient. They simply jump up from the sea and directly come to the deck, and then attack human friars madly.


    Among them, the largest number is a kind of big crab. This monster named red demon crab is similar to crab in appearance, but its head is more than half a Zhang. Powerful guys even have a radius of three Zhang. That pair of big pliers is like a door panel. It is windy in theory. The most terrible thing is its defense and red hard shell, which makes them easy to resist the attack of foundation builders.


    Although these crabs have no means of long-range attack and are slow, ordinary monks can stay away from them and slowly grind to death. But now the problem is that the deck is just like this. A lot of big crabs come up at one breath. They don''t even have a place to stand. How can those monks grind them?


    So the monks on the deck had to rise into the sky and stay away from here. As a result, big crabs and other monsters easily occupied the deck. And start attacking inside. In the blink of an eye, there are monsters everywhere on the 300 foot golden dragon boat, just like the sugar filled with ants.


    As a result, the monks in the Golden Dragon Boat were unlucky. Below are countless monsters pouring in along the sea, and the outlet above is occupied by monsters such as big crabs. Both sides are compressing in the middle. As a result, the human friars who were attacked from behind felt great pressure.


    Of course, with only a few East China Sea Patrol envoys and their younger brothers, it is obviously not qualified to challenge so many human experts. So although the human friars were caught off guard temporarily, they were only a little flustered. Seeing the strength of the other party, they immediately calmed down and began to fight back orderly.


    Knowing that they couldn''t get out, the friars in the Golden Dragon Boat simply found a place with dangerous terrain, resisted with their strong strength, and stubbornly blocked a wave of monster attacks.


    Countless monsters were hanged by them, and their blood almost flowed all over the inside of the golden dragon boat. But there is no way to take these Terran experts who rely on terrain defense.


    As for the monks outside the golden dragon boat, it was even easier. More than 20 flying boats and 10000 guns fired at once. With countless sword spirit thunder falling on the sea, countless huge waves were set off. The monsters hidden under the sea were immediately killed and injured. Countless dead bodies floated on the sea, and the scarlet blood almost dyed the Sea red.


    A large army of monsters and beasts with amazing momentum suffered heavy losses at once. The original continuous rapid offensive was also a meal.


    The human friars were overjoyed and hurried to pursue while winning. Several high-level friars joined hands and summoned a strong wind. LengSheng scattered the dark clouds on their heads. As soon as the dark clouds disappeared, the long lost sunshine scattered again, and the people couldn''t help cheering.


    However, their cheers lasted only once, they stopped one after another, and then stared at the distance in amazement.


    I saw some black spots suddenly appear in the distance, and soon the black spots became big birds. In the East, there are tens of thousands of thunder Eagles wrapped with lightning. In the west, there are hundreds of thousands of black swifts, each with a ten foot wingspan. The speed is only slightly slower than that of thunder eagles. The strength is level 2, but the number is huge. It flies to block out the sky and the sun.


    The number in the north is the least, only about 10000, but they are mires with a wingspan of seven or eight feet. They are covered with golden feathers, glittering, like gold, looking extremely powerful. These guys are all level 4 monsters, and their strength is still above thunder eagle.


    As for the number of birds in the south, there are also many. At first glance, there are almost more than 100000. They are the most useless monster, called big headed bird. Although they are big and thick and have a body size of 4,5 feet, their combat effectiveness is very low, but they have great strength.


    However, although they are poor, they have brought a large number of reinforcements. Each big headed bird catches a monster on land on its claws. There are fire wolves, demon bears and so on. They are all monsters above level 4. They just can''t fly and are slow. They usually live on large islands and have no time to support. That''s why the big headed bird became a transportation force.


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters suddenly appeared around the time of discovery, and the human friars naturally lost their interest in cheering. Although they are powerful, they are too few in number. Originally, there were only about 4000 people. After continuous fighting. More than 1000 people died in their own hands, and the remaining 2000 monks obviously couldn''t fight hundreds of thousands of monsters.


    Besides, this is the territory of other people''s demon clan. So many monsters came at one breath after such a short meeting. Who knows how many will come later? So these friars couldn''t help being afraid and secretly played a retreat drum.


    Finally, a Yuanying friar frowned and said, "the demon family is powerful. We should avoid the edge for the time being!"


    Although the people around me were talking, they all nodded one after another. It was obvious that this man spoke the voice of everyone.


    However, the fire dragon Taoist refused to give up so easily. He immediately said: "brother, this is different. We have paid so much and finally knocked down the golden dragon boat. Is it so easy to give up? Do you really have the heart? "


    "This ~" when they heard this, they hesitated again. To tell the truth, although they robbed a lot of things from the golden dragon boat, there was not much for thousands of people. And no one has found the warehouse of the golden dragon boat. There must be a lot of treasures there. Coupled with the golden dragon boat itself and the two Lingbao on Song Zhong, these deeply gripped everyone''s heart. Facing such a golden mountain that is almost within reach, they naturally don''t want to give up.


    Seeing that the people seemed to be moved, the lust demon Taoist also interrupted: "don''t forget, everyone, song Zhong didn''t die and the Golden Dragon Boat didn''t completely destroy. If you give him some time, he will make a comeback. According to this son''s personality of showing his teeth and reporting, I''m afraid all those present who participated in the siege will have to be found by him! "


    Then the lust demon Taoist touched his beard and sneered, "I don''t know if you can stop song Zhong, who can''t be stopped by my thousand desires door?"


    On hearing this, the people present finally changed their faces. Indeed, they may be able to resist the temptation of treasures, but they have to consider the threat of song Zhong. Although song Zhong is a novice, he has great skills. He killed Xuanji first and then thousands of desires. The two great sects that have been inherited in the vast mountain for thousands of years were beaten away by him, so he was removed from the list. This is a miracle!


    Today, he and others jointly besieged him, almost crippled his golden dragon boat and chased him for tens of thousands of miles like a bereaved dog. Can he not bear revenge? It would be a lot of fun if he were allowed to relax and trouble himself and others one by one afterwards!


    Thinking of this, people''s eyes shot fierce killing opportunities one after another, which was obviously talked about. A Yuan Ying friar of the ten thousand demons gate couldn''t help humming coldly: "in this case, it''s better to finish it all. Let''s start together and blow the golden dragon boat to pieces!"


    As soon as he said this, the people present brightened their eyes, and there was a door in the secret way. But Huo Qingyun immediately cried and laughed, "absolutely not. Now there are a large number of Taoist friends from the golden dragon boat. If we start, I''m afraid their disciples won''t agree!" Then the fire cloud glanced at the flying boats around.


    The people immediately understood what Huo Qingyun meant. If these people attack in spite of the teachers of other sects. The people of those sects will certainly not agree. At that time, maybe they will command the flying boat to fight with themselves. Because the number of sects trapped in the golden dragon boat is dominant, if they fight, it must be the people here who suffer.


    Moreover, at this critical juncture, it must not happen. Once our people fight, who cares about hundreds of thousands of monsters around? Maybe in the end, these people have to become the belly food of monsters. If they really get to that point, these people are really stupid.


    To understand this, no one spoke around. Obviously acquiesced to her statement.


    Seeing that no one was making a noise, Taoist Huolong looked up and said to huoqingyun, "elder sister, what do you think we should do now?"


    "There''s no way. We can only fight to the death and gather the flying boats together to resist these birds. Our three factions are responsible for dealing with the demons outside. As for Taoist friends such as the ancient sword gate and the ten thousand demons gate, please enter the golden dragon boat again. This time, you don''t need to find the flying array. After you enter, you don''t need to estimate. Despite the damage, as long as you force song Zhong to kill, we will be successful! " Fire Qingyun said solemnly.


    "Good!" The elder Yuanying of the ancient sword gate nodded readily and said, "look at ours!" Then he took the lead to fly down. The monks in the back came one after another.


    Under the leadership of several Yuan Ying friars, a group of people killed into the golden dragon boat again. Because a large number of monsters were killed by flying boats, the monsters in the Golden Dragon Boat lost their follow-up support, so their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. So that these guys went in and gathered the people inside, and began to search for the trace of song Zhong in the golden dragon boat.


    At this time, all human beings know that they are united. Even if Tianyu witch controls several friars to stir up discord, they are forcibly pressed down by others, which has no effect at all. In desperation, they simply gave up the sneak attack and began to command the monsters to attack.


    With the token of the Prince song Zhong, the monsters naturally obey the wishes of the heavenly demon girl. The heavenly desire demons themselves are crafty people. They don''t know how many wars they have fought and have very rich experience. In addition, they are very familiar with this place and have absolute home advantage. Therefore, under their careful command, the demons fought with human friars£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 263

    Although the monsters suffered heavy casualties, these human friars were also dazed. They had to go through fierce fighting every step, and they might encounter sneak attacks all the time. In this case, they could only protect themselves and search the inner space of the golden dragon boat at turtle speed. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find song Zhong.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just when the internal war of the Golden Dragon Boat continued, the outside was also experiencing a fierce battle between blood and fire. Tens of thousands of thunder Eagles surrounded more than 20 flying boats in a group. Countless lightning fell like rain, rippling the protective light of the flying boat. Although it could not be broken temporarily, it also greatly increased the consumption of spirit stones on the flying boat.


    You know, these flying boats also need spirit stones, but they are one grade lower than the golden dragon boat. They only need middle-grade spirit stones to urge them. However, Zhongpin Lingshi is also a rare thing in this field. Even large sects will not have too much inventory. Anyway, they can''t support such intense consumption for too long.


    Moreover, when the thunder Eagle bombarded from a long distance, the dexterous swift and the burly ROC attacked at close range. Although the swift lacks strength, it will spit a kind of acid water, which has a strong corrosive effect on Shenguang and the hull. Hundreds of thousands of swift spit together. The scene is very spectacular, just like rain. More than 20 flying boats were hung with a layer of green disgusting mucus.


    The ROC birds keep beating with their golden wings. They have great power. It is said that ordinary mountains and rocks can be smashed at one stroke. They are extremely destructive to the divine light of the flying boat, which is more cruel than the lightning of the thunder eagle.


    However, the reason why human friars have to work hard and spend countless treasures to build large flying boats is its terrible attack and defense ability. After more than 20 flying boats gather in one place, the combat effectiveness can not be underestimated.


    They form a sphere and constantly exchange positions on one side, so that the flying boats that bear too many attacks on the periphery can come in for a rest and supplement the consumption of divine light. While ruthlessly firing weapons on the flying boat. What God thunder, devil head, sword light, as long as there is, they will shoot out without stinginess.


    Under their sharp counterattack, the casualties of the monsters were also very large. A lot of swifts were killed by God''s thunder. Although the Mirs were rough and fleshy, they couldn''t stand a few more times. In the sky, we can see these two kinds of dead birds falling from the air from time to time. Only the thunder eagle can attack because of its long distance, so there are few temporary casualties.


    Facing the defense of human friars like hedgehogs, the monsters showed a terrible desire to kill the enemy. Even if they lost more, they were not afraid and attacked endlessly. Even the big headed birds, who are not very strong in combat effectiveness, came to help after throwing the monster in their claws onto the golden dragon boat, scratched the divine light shield of the flying boat with their claws, and did not hesitate to use their bodies to cover the more powerful mires and swifts.


    Facing such fierce birds of prey, the friars on the flying boat couldn''t help changing their faces. However, this is not what they fear most. What makes human friars fear most is that these Raptors seem to be noisy, but they are obviously under the command of experts. After the first few attempts, they immediately locked several weak flying boats, and then used one-third of their troops to contain other flying boats, The rest of the army focused on these two or three soft persimmons.


    Finally, after paying a heavy price, the smallest flying boat finally couldn''t withstand continuous attacks, and the body protection light gradually collapsed and finally became invisible.


    Seeing this, the birds immediately screamed excitedly, and then rushed like a swarm. The huge number almost covered the flying boat. The friars on the flying boat hurried to resist, but with their strength, how can they stop tens of thousands of raptors?


    In the scream, one friar after another was killed by the birds, and then the corpses were eaten. Only the monk Yuanying, who was very powerful, escaped from the flying boat with a proud disciple and took refuge in another nearby flying boat. As for others, they were buried under the beak.


    Not only that, the flying boat was also occupied by raptors, but they could not operate. In addition, the spirit stones inside were exhausted, so it gradually fell down and finally sank into the sea, becoming the booty of the demon family.


    Seeing this terrible scene, the monks present couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. If everyone didn''t have to work together to rush out, I''m afraid someone would escape now.


    However, just when the human friar was in danger, Huo Qingyun suddenly stood up, pointed to the distance and said loudly: "there is Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle. She is directing the birds to attack. As long as you kill it, these dead birds will become headless flies and only wander around. Then we can breathe a sigh of relief! Come on, let these flat haired beasts see how powerful our major sects are! " With that, fire Qingyun rushed out first.


    "You Taoist friends, you are a man, so go out with me and kill her!" The fire dragon Taoist also roared and killed him directly.


    Their brothers and sisters took the lead, and everyone knew that it was very important, so they killed seven or eight Yuan Ying friars. They relied on each other to form an arrow and killed Lei Shaner, the thunder eagle king hidden in the birds.


    Although all kinds of monsters along the way try their best to block the way, it''s a pity that their individual strength is too poor. These Yuan Ying masters are basically killed by seconds. It doesn''t work at all except leaving a lot of bodies and feathers.


    Soon, these Yuanying friars broke through the barriers and came to the place where Lei Shaner was less than a thousand feet away. Then the people shook their hands and shot a sword. They saw several sharp sword Qi as long as thousands of feet, like long dragons, cutting through the sky and splitting at Lei Shaner.


    At this time, Lei Shaner had already been scared silly. After all, she is only a level five monster, equivalent to the golden elixir of mankind. The huge strength gap makes her reluctant to deal with the sword light of a Yuan Ying friar. But now there are eight or nine ways in one breath, which is undoubtedly unstoppable.


    Lei Shaner, who looks like a 13 or 4-year-old girl, can only close her beautiful eyes in despair and wait to die. Even at this time, she didn''t forget to mutter, "little brother, I''m sorry, Shaner can''t save you!"


    Seeing Lei Shan''er like this, several Yuan Ying friars such as Huo Qingyun couldn''t help but show a sneer. They knew that the little girl was dead this time, so they couldn''t help but rejoice in their hearts.


    However, while their sneer was still on their faces, an accident happened. A golden and mysterious big copper bell appeared in front of Lei Shaner. The clock with a height of more than ten feet easily blocked the sword gas emitted by these Yuan Ying friars. After those sword Qi stabbed into the big bronze bell, they immediately disappeared without a trace, not even a ripple.


    Seeing the big bronze bell, the fire Qingyun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and immediately shouted, "Song Zhong, it''s song Zhong coming out!" With that, Huo Qingyun turned his face fiercely and saw song Zhong flying from a distance.


    At this time, song Zhong was wearing a blue Taoist robe, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, tiger back and bear waist, and his face was firm and resolute. The people who are used to Junyi''s little white faced friars suddenly find that song Zhong''s pure male shape has a blood boiling feeling.


    It turned out that song Zhong had been using the procuratorial array on the golden dragon boat to observe the movement outside. When he saw that Lei Shaner exposed his target and became the focus of attack by a group of Yuanying friars. Song Zhong could no longer sit still and hurriedly sent it out. Fortunately, those birds and monsters delayed them a little time at the cost of their lives, so that song Zhong came first and saved her at the last minute.


    However, even if he was saved, Lei Shaner was very frightened. There were tears in his big watery eyes, and his petite body kept shaking, which was obviously frightened.


    "A group of elders, bullying such a child, I''m ashamed of you!" Song Zhong flew over with a sneer, then pointed to each other and shouted proudly: "if you have seed, come to me and go together!"


    What is "swallowing mountains and rivers"? What is arrogance? Seeing song Zhong''s broken drink, we all figured it out. In order to protect a little girl, a Jindan friar resolutely stood up and challenged eight or nine Yuan Ying level masters alone with fearless spirit!


    Lei Shaner saw this scene in the back, and his tears came down. Even those few master yuan babies are also ashamed of their faces. After all, they are all people with status. If they were not forced to do so today, they would definitely not join hands to attack a younger generation. Even if she is the thunder eagle king who killed countless friars. Friar Yuanying, it''s enough to kill one person, but it''s a shame if a group of people do it!


    If someone else comes out to accuse this, these Yuan Ying friars who are desperate for face may really turn around and leave in shame. Unfortunately, the goal of everyone today is song Zhong, so although he is a little ashamed, he will never give up his determination to kill song Zhong. Especially the fire dragon Taoist priest and fire Qingyun, when they saw song Zhong''s appearance, their eyes lit up, and then they abandoned Lei Shaner and rushed to song Zhong.


    The two brothers and sisters have a very tacit understanding. One makes the fire dragon sword, shaking his hand is the sharp red sword in the sky, and the other makes the autumn water sword, the shadow of the sword is transparent, as quiet as autumn water, mixed with the shadow of the fire sword in the sky, which can hardly be detected. But if it really hits, the terrible power contained in it can absolutely destroy even the mountains!


    The masters of the two sects personally took action, which is really powerful. Not to mention the golden pill friar song Zhong, who is an easy friar Yuanying, I''m afraid he will lose.


    However, song Zhong was not worried about such a strong attack. As soon as he raised his hand calmly, his life magic weapon, the big copper bell, disappeared from Lei Shaner and appeared in front of him the next moment, just blocking the sharp blow.


    "Shan''er, stay away. I''m going to return to these experts alone, senior!" Song Zhong waved to Lei Shaner.


    "Yes! Come on, little brother! " Lei Shaner knew that he could only get in the way here. He agreed very wisely, and then swished and ran away without a trace.


    Hearing what Lei Shaner said, several Yuan Ying friars suddenly were stunned. The fire dragon Taoist couldn''t help frowning and said, "Song Zhong, you, you call lightning eagle king Shan''er? No, you are really a spy of the demon clan? "


    As soon as he mentioned this, song Zhong got angry. Without saying a word, he waved his big hand and smashed the five Yin-Yang and five element mixed yuan God thunder. Then he scolded, "you old man finally admitted that you are wronging the Laozi family! I love you! "


    As soon as they heard this, don''t mention how wonderful it was on their faces. In fact, it is almost well known that song Zhong was wronged, but everyone pretended to be confused for their own interests. But I didn''t expect that the fire dragon Taoist was quick to say it in public. It was a lot of fun.


    A group of dignified so-called righteous celebrities suddenly fell into a situation of crying and laughing. If they want to keep the face of the righteous friars, they have to ask the fire dragon Taoist priest for a crime. But in this way, it is tantamount to slapping your face. People have been chased and killed by you for so long, but they have been wronged. It''s hard to say how?


    But if you pretend you don''t know anything, you can''t keep the face of decent monks from now on. In particular, there are two cult friars who deliberately wronged good people in front of them. How can they pretend to be righteous?


    Only those two evil sect masters were most complacent. They were happy to see the righteous friars in a dilemma.


    I have to say, it was Huo Qingyun who first helped his brother resist the five Yin-Yang and five elements divine thunder, and then said angrily: "what are you hesitating about? It''s never too late to go back to the end of those fingers. But if you don''t kill song Zhong today, you''ll be waiting for the disaster in the future? "


    After hearing this, the righteous monks suddenly changed their faces. Then they remembered that it was important. Then they clenched their teeth and said, "kill song Zhong first and go back to other things!"


    While talking, several monks shot together, or launched Taoism, or wielded flying swords, or released proud magic weapons. In a word, they tried their best to kill song Zhong.


    Facing the joint attack of 89 yuan Ying friars, song Zhong was not afraid. Instead, he shouted excitedly. He only felt that his blood was boiling, and an unyielding fighting soul was burning from the bottom of his heart.


    "Come on!" Song Zhong immediately roared, and then directly called out the big copper bell guard above his head. Then the palms closed, condensed a very smart gray talisman, and pushed it up hard. As the gray talisman disappeared into the big copper bell, the ancient and atmospheric copper bell immediately gave a melodious long sound.


    In fact, this bell, in addition to melodious and pleasant, has no lethality. What really works is the big copper bell itself. After it absorbed the talisman, in addition to making a sound, it suddenly burst out a golden divine light to protect song Zhong from head to foot.


    This is the function of the newly obtained talisman after Song Zhong was promoted to the golden elixir. With this divine light, the big bronze bell can finally be regarded as a comprehensive defense magic weapon. Unlike before, song Zhong could only rely on his body to block the attack. In case someone bypassed the defense of the big copper bell, song Zhong had to carry it by himself.


    Although song Zhong''s own strength is not very good, the grade of the big copper bell is so high that the powerful body protection light is incredible. The attack of eight or nine Yuan Ying friars only stirred up a few ripples, but they didn''t break it!


    A group of Yuan Ying friars hit with all their strength, but they didn''t break the defense of Jindan friars. Who believes it if it''s said? Even the Yuan Ying monks who saw it with their own eyes couldn''t believe it, so that they were stunned and showed an incredible expression.


    They were stunned, but song Zhong didn''t. seeing that the defense of the big copper bell was indeed abnormal to the extreme, he was naturally very excited. Then he raised his hands and gathered five Yin-Yang and five elements divine thunder respectively. Then he hit them hard and laughed: "ha ha, you old people also have today. Let''s see the power of Taoist divine thunder!"


    While talking, song Zhong raised his hands, Yin Yang and five elements mixed with yuan God thunder in a group of five, forming a small circle, rotating and aiming at huoqingyun and Huolong Taoist priest. The power of the five yin-yang mixed yuan God thunder explosions is almost no worse than that of the full-scale attack of the friar Yuanying Da Yuanman. Therefore, huoqingyun and Huolong Taoist dare not be careless, and they take out their most proud defense magic weapons to resist.


    The green cloud handkerchief of the fire cloud burst out a blue divine light, which either swallowed or blocked the fireball exploded by the divine thunder, and finally managed to catch it. The fire dragon Taoist priest laid layers of sword Qi. He was stunned to detonate the divine thunder in advance, but then he ran away.


    Just as they resisted song Zhong''s attack, Huo Qingyun did not forget to roar: "don''t be afraid. The dead fat man''s mana is still Jindan level. It''s very limited. Such a powerful magic weapon can''t last long. If you smash it hard, I don''t believe you can''t break his tortoise shell!"


    The people were reminded by her and immediately woke up. They rallied and bombarded again. Seeing this, song Zhong just sneered and didn''t talk nonsense. After drinking a mouthful of five elements essence water to replenish his mana, he fought with them again.


    Compared with the fighting between the surrounding monsters and human friars, the war between Song Zhong and this group of people is obviously much more intense. In order not to hurt their own people, they had to leave the vicinity of the golden dragon boat and run thousands of miles away to fight.


    After these guys broke out with all their strength, their power was really extraordinary. Song Zhong''s Yin-Yang and five elements God thunder is like no money. Thousands of colorful fireballs rise and fall in the air, almost without stopping. The eight or nine Yuan Ying friars are not willing to be outdone. The divine thunder and sword spirit are attacking the protective light of the big copper bell all the time. There are seven or eight nine magic weapons that are rare in other places. Whether it''s a mountain peak as big as a mountain, or a divine needle as thin as ox hair, whether it''s the Taiqing Taoist talisman of the right way, or the evil spirit flag of the evil school, there''s everything here. It''s a pity that all the magic weapons are useless in front of the big copper bell. No matter how they attack, they can''t break the seemingly weak golden divine light£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 264

    In fact, the golden light of the big bronze bell is not invincible. It consumes the chaotic aura of song bell itself. Facing the joint attack of so many Yuan Ying experts, almost every time the other party hits down, it will consume less than half of song Zhong''s mana.


    In fact, song Zhong''s mana is not trivial now, because the magic of chaos formula makes his mana more than ten times stronger than that of the friars who build the foundation. Even if it is only a small part, it has the power of breaking mountains and gravel. However, the score is not much compared with those Yuan Ying masters such as Huo Qingyun. In particular, their all-out attacks often have thousands of feet of sword Qi, mountain like Taoism or magic weapons, which consume the spirit of terror.


    The most important reason why song Zhong can resist the attack of so many experts with that aura is the magic of the big copper bell. Although this bell song Zhong has been known for many years, he still hasn''t studied it thoroughly. Every time he improves his strength and thinks he can know more about it, he is depressed to find that the more he knows, the more mysteries it will appear. I don''t understand more than before.


    Take this time for example. Song Zhong originally thought that the big bronze bell was a treasure of sound attack, but unexpectedly, after the golden pill, the skill of golden light body protection appeared. This skill is completely different from that of other treasures. The golden light of other treasures can only resist attacks, which is completely carried by mana. However, the golden light of the big bronze bell was not smashed. It could absorb part of the opponent''s attack and transform part of its aura to enhance itself, which made song Zhong block the attack of so many infant friars with little consumption.


    Of course, one round of hard attack will consume less than half of mana, which is quite a lot. If someone else attacks three or five times, his aura will be exhausted, and then he will die. However, song Zhong is not afraid of this. He can make tea with plenty of refined water of the five elements. He usually uses this as boiled water to drink, so that a large amount of aura is stored in his body. While warming up his body and strengthening his body for a long time, it also greatly improves his mana. This is one of the reasons why he has super powerful mana. At the time of this war, he would not be stingy with a little five elements refined water, almost drinking while playing.


    Huo Qingyun and others are well-informed people. Naturally, they can see what song Zhong is drinking at a glance. The precious five elements refined water is worthless than well water when it comes to this guy''s mouth. When he looks up his neck, there are several mouthfuls. Hundreds of thousands of spirit stones are poured in without heartache.


    Song Zhong didn''t feel bad, but others couldn''t stand it. A guy couldn''t help waiting for big eyes and scolded: "this damn black sheep, do you drink five elements essence water like this? This is the treasure of refining medicine. How can you spoil it like this? "


    "Master Tao has a lot, but he doesn''t care. I''m willing to waste. Can you manage it?" When song Zhong finished, he threw half of the five elements of refined water into the sea below.


    Such blatant provocation directly angered the people, scolded one after another, and then his hands became more and more fierce. However, although they were angry on the surface, they actually began to get cold in their hearts. The heart said, how much does this guy have in his hand? With so much five element essence water to replenish mana, I''m afraid we''re all tired, and he won''t run out of mana?


    However, at this point, they have no way back, so they can only attack with their heads depressed. The two sides launched a fierce fight in the sky. They saw the sword Qi rushing into the sky, the purple electricity emptying and shaking the world, the colorful fire raging all over the sky, and all kinds of magic weapons rising one after another. Within a thousand miles, it has completely become a battlefield, and outsiders can''t get in at all.


    Even in the face of the siege of 89 yuan Ying friars, song Zhong relied on the abnormal defense of the big copper bell and the sharp Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder, but he fought from beginning to end.


    More than half an hour after the war between the two sides, song Zhong, who had a large number of five elements refined water to supplement his mana, was still in high spirits. With the more mature use of shenlei, he even had the potential to fight more and more bravely. On the contrary, the Yuan Ying friars who attacked desperately were so fierce that they couldn''t last. On the contrary, they were more or less tired. There is a faint tendency to fall behind. It would be humiliating for a group of predecessors to besiege a younger generation, but now they are at a disadvantage, which makes a group of guys with good face embarrassed! The old guys also knew shame. Their faces turned red one by one. They forcibly supported the fierce attack in order to regain their disadvantage and save some face.


    But at this time, the battle between flying boats and monsters in the distance took a fundamental turn.


    It turned out that when song Zhong was fighting with Huo Qingyun and others, a steady stream of reinforcements from behind the demon family rushed to several more, including two teams of bird like monsters, one is red billed Duck and the other is flying bird. Being too fierce makes class monsters, and their strength is not very strong. However, the fertility is high and the number is extremely large. This time, in order to rescue the noble crown prince of the East China Sea, two birds and monsters poured out, each as many as hundreds of thousands. They''re almost a million smaller alone.


    While the demon clan increased its troops, the combat power of human friars was weakening. First, a flying boat was sunk, and then eight or nine Yuanying friars were dragged by song Zhong. With each passing day, the strength of both sides began to tilt towards the monster side.


    Fortunately, although the number of human beings is small, with the help of a powerful large magic weapon flying boat, it can still support for a while. But problems never come singly.


    While the battle in the sky of the East China Sea was still deadlocked, the battle in the golden dragon boat was reversed. Among the demon troops who just came to support, except for two birds, there are four or five underwater demon tribes left. Among them, there are two very powerful fighting forces, soft water octopus and crossbow shrimp.


    Soft water octopus is a four level monster with a body of several feet. It looks soft and weak, but it is actually very insidious. They are very good at water magic, and their almost transparent bodies can be completely hidden through water magic. As long as they sneak close to each other and wrap their eight claws, the poisonous thorns on their claws will be deeply penetrated. Friar Zhuji was afraid that if he didn''t even have a chance to speak, he would be paralyzed and become a puppet of soft water octopus. Even if friar Jindan meets them, it''s troublesome. After all, they are evil beasts who can learn Taoism. In addition to sneak attacks, they can also launch long-range attacks of water system Taoism. In short, they are extremely annoying.


    However, compared with crossbow shrimp, I''m afraid human friars prefer to face soft water octopus. Although the crossbow shrimp is only a first-class monster, its body size is only two or three feet long, and it has little attack power after close range. But it has a perverse way of attacking, that is, spraying the bone spurs in their mouths.


    This kind of bone spur is only about feet long, and each crossbow shrimp has more than ten. It is said that it was originally melted by their ribs. Each of them is extremely sharp and highly toxic. All the skills of shooting crossbow shrimp are on these bones. Every attack is full of spray, so its strength is extremely fierce. With the blessing of water system Taoism, it can easily shoot thousands of feet in the water.


    Of course, crossbow shrimp is only a first-class monster after all, and their mana is very limited, so their sneak attack can deal with congenital friars. If friars build a foundation, they can easily resist it. However, the foundation building friar may be able to resist hundreds of crossbow shrimp attacks, but once the number of people is thousands, the foundation building friar can only choose to escape.


    This time, there are millions of crossbow shrimp coming here for support. The boss is so dense that he can''t see the edge at a glance. In the face of so many crossbow shrimp attacks, not to mention the friar Jianji, even the friar Jindan is afraid of his head!


    Therefore, after the soft water octopus and crossbow shrimp joined the battle, the monks in the golden dragon boat immediately felt great pressure. Especially under the command of Jiumei, the sneaking raid of soft water octopus and the volley of crossbow shrimp like a rainstorm played just right, bringing huge casualties to the monks every time.


    The monks in the Golden Dragon Boat were already exhausted after a civil war for treasures. Coupled with the continuous battle with the monster army, they became the end of a powerful crossbow. Now it was hit by the reinforcements of the demon family, and the losses were heavy. A series of blows directly led to the complete collapse of the group that was not very united.


    The monks no longer care about the task of searching song Zhong, and fled to the outside one after another. Although the golden dragon boat has a large internal space of more than ten miles, some intersections are still very small. A large number of monks are eager to run for their lives, so they have to compete with each other, which also triggered several small riots.


    When these friars rushed out under the leadership of Yuanying master, people were shocked to find that there were only a few hundred of the original three or four thousand people. In other words, most of the people and horses were damaged in the golden dragon boat, but they didn''t even touch the hair of song Zhong. They were really depressed to death.


    However, they obviously didn''t have time to think about this, because they suddenly found that even if there was a golden dragon boat, it was still not safe. The birds and monsters besieging the flying boat outside were angry when they couldn''t stop fighting for a long time. They suddenly saw a group of people flying out of the golden dragon boat. Isn''t this a vegetable delivery?


    This time, there was no need for Lei Shaner''s command at all, and the birds all over the sky shouted together, and then attacked these unprotected guys fiercely. At the same time, the land monsters thrown down by the big headed bird also rushed forward and attacked back and forth.


    Pity the hundreds of friars. They just got out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s mouth again. Many people had no time to respond and were torn up by monsters on the spot. If there were not a large number of Yuanying friars in the team and their strength was extraordinary, I''m afraid these people would have to die here.


    At this time, those left behind disciples on the flying boat finally reacted. Seeing that their fellow disciples were bullied, they were immediately worried and came to the rescue without authorization. Their move didn''t matter. The original spherical three-dimensional defense line collapsed in an instant. In this way, each flying boat can only fight on its own, and there can no longer be tacit cooperation.


    Lei Shan''er is such a clever man. How can he not know that this is a heaven given opportunity? She immediately mobilized all the troops and focused on the fire dragon boat of the fire dragon Taoist priest. The reason why he chose it was not only that the flying boat was powerful, but also because Lei Shaner had long liked the flying boat, so he wanted to grab it for his own use.


    Facing the overwhelming number of birds and monsters, the fire dragon boat can''t resist it alone. But at this time, other flying boats went to save the elders in their own door. Only the flying boats of Xuantian bieyuan and Xuanji Pavilion can help a little. However, their number and the number of monsters can''t be compared at all, so they can only contain it a little, which has helped a lot.


    In this case, without the fire dragon Taoist, the fire dragon boat was soon broken by birds and monsters, and then countless monsters swarmed in and ruthlessly killed the monks on the fire dragon boat.


    At this time, there was no Yuanying friar on the fire dragon boat, and Mr. DA and Mr. Er were on the other two flying boats. Therefore, only a dozen Jindan friars, with one or two hundred foundation building disciples, were carrying out the last stubborn resistance.


    Without the support of flying boats, it is obviously a dream to rely on this person to fight against tens of thousands of monster armies. Just one face-to-face, friar Zhuji was killed by countless demon birds. Only friars Jindan gathered together and could barely support it. But obviously, they are all at the end of a powerful crossbow. It won''t take long to die in the mouth of countless monsters.


    At this most critical moment, something changed the whole war situation. Just listen to the last dozen Jindan friars on the fire dragon boat, suddenly there was a panic cry: "Mom! Come and save me! "


    The shouting man is a female Jindan friar, dressed in enchanting red clothes, but his face is full of panic. He is the daughter huoqianwu in the name of Huolong Taoist priest. Because now it was the time of life and death, she couldn''t help shouting out the name of her closest person, that is, her mother huoqingyun.


    With the vigorous mana of the golden pill friar, people with high strength can hear it even thousands of miles away.


    Song Zhong and the eight or nine Yuan Ying friars were such powerful people. They all heard the cry and looked in that direction. Then the faces of the people became strange.


    Irrelevant people are naturally very surprised. The heart says, didn''t huoqianwu''s mother die for many years? Now only his father, Taoist Huolong, is here. Why did she ask her mother to help? Ah, is it difficult? It''s not a rumor, but a fact that she and huoqingyun are mother and daughter? Thinking of this, those people looked at the fire thousand dance and fire green clouds with pondering eyes.


    When the fire dragon Taoist on one side heard the speech, he was so angry that he slapped his thigh and scolded in anger, "why is this thousand dance so ignorant?"


    As Huo Qianwu''s biological mother, Huo Qingyun didn''t think too much. When she saw her daughter in distress, without saying a word, she immediately abandoned song Zhong and rushed to the rescue.


    As for song Zhong, as soon as he saw the fire Qianwu man, his eyes turned red. The enemy who killed his father and mother was right in front of him. Can he wait there?


    "Ah! Fire thousand dance, take your life! " Song Zhong immediately roared, shook his hand and shot a lot of Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder, and then turned into a golden meteor. With the momentum of lightning, he fiercely jumped at the fire dance.


    In terms of speed, Yuanying''s fire Qingyun is obviously higher than song Zhong. But the problem is that fire thousand dance and song Zhong immediately attracted the attention of a large number of monsters. Some intelligent monsters, seeing that huoqingyun and song Zhong are flying to the same place, seem to be fighting for something, so they naturally choose to help their Prince song Zhong.


    In addition, Lei Shaner also saw this and issued an order to stop the fire Qingyun. Therefore, a large number of demon birds changed their way to surround the fire Qingyun. Although huoqingyun is very powerful, her speed has to be reduced in the face of the close interception of Dapeng bird and the long-range attack of Lei Ying. So that song Zhong finally came to live in the future and came to the fire dragon boat first.


    At this time, song Zhong''s anger had already reached the extreme. His muscles burst up and broke his Taoist robe directly, revealing his strong muscles. With full of anger and wind and thunder, song Zhong came to huoqianwu like a demon God outside the sky. Ignoring the golden elixir friars who protected huoqianwu, lengshengsheng knocked a hole and came to huoqianwu with an extremely arrogant and barbaric attitude.


    Seeing such a terrible song Zhong, she rushed to her body so arrogantly, and huoqianwu was startled on the spot. She quickly raised a flying sword in front of her body with trembling hands and stammered, "you, don''t come here, my mother is going to save me!"


    Song Zhong used the protective light of the big copper bell to protect his body and block the siege of those friars who wanted to protect the fire thousand dance golden elixir. At the same time, he waved the flying fire, waved the flying sword in his hand, grabbed her neck and collar, directly pulled it into the divine light of body protection, and then said fiercely: "bitch, I can''t save you now!"


    In fact, if huoqianwu hadn''t consumed a lot of aura in the battle just now, and was awed by song Zhong''s God like power, she wouldn''t have been caught alive so easily. But now, fragile she is unable to resist song Zhong''s attack, and can only become song Zhong''s prisoner with great grievance.


    Just as song Zhong caught the fire thousand dance, fire Qingyun also killed a blood path to the fire dragon boat. Unfortunately, she was still a step late, so that she could only watch her daughter fall into song Zhong''s hands.


    Huo Qingyun knows how much hatred there is between huoqianwu and song Zhong. It''s a great hatred of killing his father and mother. It''s just a feud! Therefore, song Zhong, who was in a rage, could kill huoqianwu at any time. Therefore, huoqingyun dared not neglect it at all. He quickly shouted, "Song Zhong, Qianwu was still young and not sensible at that time, so you should spare her!"


    "Fart!" Song Zhong scolded impolitely, "she was in her seventies and eighties at that time. Everyone has lived a life. Do you still have reason to say that she is young?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 265

    "Of course, the Golden Dragon Boat actually has two states. Master, you used to use the first form, also known as the saving form, and there is also the second form, that is, the full power form." Another Tianyu witch politely said, "please choose after the master, we will estimate the repair time!"


    "Strange, why didn''t I know there were two forms of golden dragon boat before?" Song Zhong said in surprise.


    "Tell the master, in fact, we didn''t know before. It was the time of this war. We barely realized the secret because we used too many cores of the golden dragon boat, which made us communicate more deeply with it!" A heavenly desire witch explained.


    "I see!" Song Zhong then understood. He hurriedly asked, "tell me what these two forms look like?"


    "Yes!" The nine Tianyu demons promised, and then explained. After their explanation, song Zhong understood.


    It turned out that the Golden Dragon Boat in Song Zhong''s hand, although powerful, was almost as good as the distracted friar. But in fact, it can''t be compared with the cars of other practitioners. It really loses the name of the master practitioner''s masterpiece. The reason for this is entirely because the golden dragon boat has been reduced, so its power has been greatly reduced.


    As for the reasons for weakening the golden dragon boat, it is also well understood. The Golden Dragon Boat in its heyday is as powerful as a virtual monk, even better, but the consumption is too terrible. After all, the top-grade spirit stone is not a cabbage on the side of the road. Even if it is practicing virtual friars, it is impossible to squander at will. So in desperation, he had to reduce the golden dragon boat, so as to reduce the consumption of Reiki.


    After understanding this matter, song Zhong suddenly realized it. Then he began to ask about the difference between the two forms. The Tianyu witches told them one by one. As a result, song Zhong was greatly shocked on the spot.


    It turns out that the difference between the two forms can be called heaven and earth. It''s too big. Just make a little comparison.


    The first form of Golden Dragon Boat


    Length, 300 feet wide, 60 feet high, 80 feet


    The flight speed is about 5000 miles per quarter of an hour


    Weapon 1: there are 1200 gold divine thunder towers in total, including 200 large divine thunder towers, 400 medium-sized divine thunder towers and 600 small divine thunder towers, with a range of 100 li


    Weapon 2: Purple electric Yellow Dragon gun, with a range of 1200 Li, consumes 10000 pieces of top-grade spirit stones


    Protective Taoist method 1 Golden body protection divine light


    Body protection Taoist technique 2 colorful auspicious clouds


    The first form is daily driving, which consumes 1000 spirit stones per quarter of an hour. During combat, it consumes 10000 spirit stones per quarter of an hour. The purple electric Yellow Dragon gun is calculated separately


    Golden Dragon Boat second form


    Length, 500 feet wide, 120 feet high, 180 feet


    The flight speed is about 8000 miles per quarter


    Weapon 1: there are 2400 gold divine thunder towers in total, including 400 large divine thunder towers, 600 medium-sized divine thunder towers and 1200 small divine thunder towers, with a range of 100 li


    Weapon 2: Purple electric magic dragon serial gun, with a range of 1500 Li and a consumption of 45000 top-grade spirit stones


    Weapon 3: the Dragon swings its tail with a range of 800 Li and consumes 100000 pieces of top-grade spirit stones


    Protective Taoist method 1 Golden body protection divine light


    Protective path method 2 colorful auspicious clouds


    Protective Taoist method 3 golden scale reflecting the sun array consumes 10000 spirit stones every quarter of an hour


    The second form is daily driving, which consumes 3000 Lingshi every quarter of an hour. During combat, it consumes 30000 Lingshi every quarter of an hour. It is calculated separately for Zidian Huanglong serial gun, Shenlong wagging tail and golden scale reflecting the sun array.


    Obviously, the gold dragon boat in the second form should comprehensively surpass the first form, but the consumption has also increased a lot. In particular, the three newly added skills are stronger than each other. Unfortunately, they consume more than each other.


    Among them, the Zidian Huanglong serial gun is an upgraded version of the Zidian Huanglong gun. It can fire three guns in a row. Each gun consumes 15000 spirit stones, which is twice as powerful as the previous Zidian Huanglong gun. These three guns can attack one target in a concentrated way or attack three targets separately, which is extremely flexible.


    The Dragon wags its tail. Although its name seems insignificant, its power is extremely amazing. In fact, it is the strongest blow of the golden dragon boat. When it is displayed, the originally unobtrusive dragon tail will suddenly swing and draw a golden sword Qi powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth. It is easy to break mountains and mountains. Just look at its posture of consuming 100000 top-grade spirit stones at once, you know how abnormal the attack power is.


    As for the golden scale reflecting the sun array, when it is launched, all the golden scales of the golden dragon boat will shoot out their own shadows and float around the Golden Dragon Boat according to the mysterious law to resist attacks from all directions. Even if these golden dragon scale shadows are not broken, as long as the golden scale reflecting the sun array in the golden dragon boat is still running, they can be born again. They really live forever.


    It''s a pity that the consumed spirit stones are a little terrible. Just launching this array will cost 10000 top-grade spirit stones every quarter of an hour. Plus the consumption during combat, it''s an astronomical number. No wonder even the great friars in the virtual period can''t bear it, so they have to turn it into the first form to reduce consumption.


    However, there is pay, there is return. Although the golden scale reflecting the sun array consumes a lot, its protective power is also extraordinary. Once it is opened, friars Yuanying without powerful Lingbao can hardly break this layer of protection. Even the attacks of distracted experts can block most of the rest. I''m afraid they can''t penetrate the enhanced golden body protection divine light again.


    In other words, the golden dragon boat that opens the golden scale reflecting the sun array can almost ignore the attacks of ordinary distracted experts. It can be seen how powerful this golden dragon boat was in its heyday.


    After hearing the return from the demons, song Zhong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He immediately loved and hated the golden dragon boat. What he loved was its terrible power, and what he hated was its powerful power.


    After a battle between heaven and man, song Zhong finally decided to upgrade to the second form. Isn''t it a spirit stone? Although I suffered heavy losses in the last World War I, I only consumed more than 600000 top-grade spirit stones, which is almost only half of the spirit stones given by the plum blossom goddess.


    Moreover, spirit stones are also produced in Song Zhong''s original life space. As long as the spirit exceeds the limit standard, they will automatically condense into low-level spirit stones. As long as these spirit stones stay in the space for three years, they will absorb enough spirit, remove impurities and become middle-grade spirit stones. Ten years later, the middle grade spirit stone will be promoted to the top grade spirit stone again.


    Since Song Zhong got the golden dragon boat, he paid special attention to the cultivation of top-grade spirit stones. The middle-grade spirit stones sent out to exchange treasure fragments are just formed. He keeps those old spirit stones.


    During the eight years of the closure of the East China Sea Empire, due to the abundant treasure fragments, the black land that has grown to dozens of feet has hardly had a rest. It constantly decomposes a large number of treasure fragments, and tens of thousands of kilograms of fragments are decomposed almost every day. After all the auras contained in them are released, even if the five element thunder gathering platform is open, it can not be completely consumed. More than 100000 low-level spirit stones will be produced every day. Song Zhong only needs to take out a small part of it to compensate for the cost of buying these fragments.


    As a result, there were more and more spirit stones in Song Zhong''s hands, which had already accumulated into two hills, a middle-grade spirit stone and a low-grade spirit stone. There were still few top-grade spirit stones, but hundreds of thousands of pieces had been accumulated in eight years.


    In addition, the total number left by song Zhong''s hand has reached as much as one million. It was precisely because of them that song Zhong had the courage to upgrade the golden dragon boat to the second form.


    For song Zhong''s orders, the heavenly desire demons naturally do not have any meaning. However, although there are ready-made materials in the huge warehouse inside the golden dragon boat, it will take a full year to repair the damaged Golden Dragon Boat and upgrade it to the second form.


    This is because Tianyu demons have the knowledge and experience of distracted masters. If they were replaced by friars Yuanying, they would be given 100 years, which is impossible to complete.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After explaining the repair of the golden dragon boat to Tianyu witches, song Zhong and Han Yufeng lingered for a few days and hurried out of the customs.


    In fact, for friars of song Zhong''s level, a mere year is really not a long time. It will pass soon. But song Zhong couldn''t help holding the fire in his heart.


    Think of song Zhong. He is obviously a hero. It is understandable to avenge his parents, destroy Xuanji and destroy thousands of desires. It can be regarded as natural and has nothing to do with others.


    But these bastards of the vast mountain had to unite to hang him, especially the so-called famous and decent sects. Even after the fire dragon Taoist said the truth, no one stood up for song Zhong. This made song Zhong feel extremely desolate and angry. At the same time, it also made him completely disappointed in these hypocritical guys.


    From then on, song Zhong''s inner world outlook was completely reversed, from a righteous monk with great vision to a terrible existence shrouded in shadow.


    Didn''t you wrongly accuse me of being a spy of the monster family? OK, then I''ll be a spy and show you!


    With this feeling of resentment, song Zhong immediately found the old housekeeper Ao Tian after he left the customs again. After the two met in the hall, song Zhong said nothing nonsense and said directly, "Ao, this time the human friar deceived people too much and even called the door. I can''t swallow this tone!"


    Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, was stunned, then frowned and asked, "what do you mean, your highness?"


    "Of course, it''s to treat him in his own way!" Song Zhong said coldly, "since they dare to go wild in the East China Sea, why can''t we counterattack the vast mountains!"


    Hearing that song Zhong was going to attack the vast mountain in an all-round way, the old housekeeper Ao Tian was surprised and hurried to say, "no, no!"


    "Why not?" Song Zhong immediately said angrily, "are you afraid of them?"


    "Your Highness, I''m not afraid of misunderstanding! There is really no such condition! " Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, hurriedly explained, "our East China Sea demon clan still focuses on monsters in the water. The number of birds and monsters on land only accounts for 20%. Obviously, we can''t rely on fish and shrimp to counter attack the vast mountains? Moreover, since the establishment of the East China Sea alliance, the monsters and beasts on our coastal islands have suffered extremely heavy losses. If we forcibly attack the Mountain Gate of human friars and the mountain protection array of others alone, we can grind our troops to death! "


    After hearing this, song Zhong frowned and said angrily, "is it so this time?"


    "Er ~" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, thought for a moment and suddenly said, "Your Highness, in fact, if you want revenge, it''s not completely impossible!"


    "Huh? What do you say? " Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "It''s very simple. You just want to vent your anger. You don''t have to attack their mountain gate. It must be enough to make you angry to kill some of their disciples. " Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, smiled.


    "Yes, if I could give them a great blow, I would be out of breath!" Song Zhong then said, "what do you mean?"


    "East China Sea alliance!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, hurriedly said, "the defense there is not very tight, and there are a large number of disciples of various sects. If we can break it and kill each other''s disciples, not only can you vent your anger, but our future generations along the East China Sea will also thank you!"


    "Good idea!" Song Zhong was afraid of his thighs and said excitedly, "in fact, I have long been unhappy with those filthy bastards of the East China Sea alliance. This time, I just brought them all together. See if these bastards dare to be so arrogant in the future! "


    "Your Highness is right. However, there are hundreds of thousands of human friars in the East China Sea alliance, which is a behemoth. In addition, there are one, four and five Yuanying experts. The leader of the alliance can''t beat them even with me just by your power, Prince!"


    "Well?" After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but say strangely, "don''t I, the crown prince, have the right to send troops?"


    "Well, that''s right!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, immediately explained, "you don''t have much prestige in the East China Sea. If you want to send troops, you can. You must first summon the leaders of the big tribe for negotiation. If they agree, you can send troops naturally!"


    "But what if they don''t agree?" Song Zhong asked with a frown.


    "If they don''t agree, they can only act according to the rules of the monster. They will send someone to fight with you, and the loser will obey the winner!" The old housekeeper Ao Tiandao.


    "Shit, do I have to beat up the leaders of these demon families in order to send troops?" Song Zhong then said with some tears and laughter.


    "Hey, of course not!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, said with a smile, "after all, you are the prince and a potential Hetu turtle. You must have a bright future in the future. As long as you are not an idiot, who is willing to offend you at this time? Therefore, it''s probably just a formality. With your identity, especially this wonderful performance, I believe that no one will dare to oppose you. "


    "My wonderful performance this time?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I was chased and killed for tens of thousands of miles. Like a bereaved dog, I not only destroyed the golden dragon boat, but also killed so many younger monsters. What''s the wonderful performance?"


    "Ha ha, your highness, you can''t say that. Although we have lost some younger generation, in contrast, human beings have lost more, and we have made a lot of money. Human beings are only at a loss and haven''t taken advantage of it! " Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately woke up and asked, "do you mean those flying boats?"


    "Of course, although many younger generations have been lost this time, it is nothing compared with the ten or so flying boats seized!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, smiled.


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said strangely, "there are so many babies in the East China Sea. Can you still lack a flying boat?"


    "Of course!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, hurriedly explained, "although we have many treasures in the East China Sea, our demon family has no talent in refining tools, so we can''t refine such a large magic weapon as flying boat. We can only rob human beings! Unfortunately, human beings are also very cunning and can''t easily drive a flying boat into the hinterland of the East China Sea, so we rarely seized this thing. I remember that the last time we seized a flying boat was more than 2000 years ago. At that time, we just seized a flying boat less than 100 feet long, which calmed the whole East Sea. This time, we have seized more than ten large flying boats. How can it not be a great event? "


    "Ah, so the flying boat is so valuable? It''s a pity that I have assigned them to those meritorious tribes. If I had known, I would have kept one for you! " Song Zhong''s helpless way.


    "Hey, your highness, don''t worry about it. Even if those young people take this kind of treasure, they won''t swallow it alone. They will turn it over to their elders." Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, then said with a smile: "the old slave''s son is still filial. He has already given the flying boat his highness gave him to the old slave!"


    "Oh, well, Congratulations!" Song Zhong smiled.


    "No, it''s all your light, your highness!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, then said with a smile, "I''m not the only one who''s got the light this time. Other tribes also have it. Those guys don''t know how happy they are. They must be grateful to you. So you let them send troops. It''s basically a one sentence thing. Probably no guy will object! "


    "Ha ha, I see. I''m relieved!" Song Zhong nodded with satisfaction.


    "Hei hei, in fact, if it''s your majesty, you can omit this step and send troops directly. It''s a pity that when you deal with such a big event for the first time, everyone doesn''t know you. It''s impolite to issue orders rashly. It will make those leaders feel that you don''t respect them. Even if you reluctantly execute the orders, you will have a pimple in your heart. Therefore, the old slave thinks it''s better for you to go through the motions! " Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, said with a smile.


    "All right!" Song Zhong nodded directly and agreed, "it''s just a formality. It doesn''t matter. In my name, you will now entertain the big leaders to discuss business! "¡° Yes! " Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, immediately agreed¡° By the way! " Song Zhong suddenly said, "how many are the big leaders of Donghai demon clan?"¡° Hey, hey, not much, one or two thousand! " Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, said with a smile£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 266

    Naturally, no one is willing to take the initiative to talk about this kind of goods with little oil and water to catch. Let the brothers and sisters wander around. Fortunately, the little girl is really cute. Even if she turns around in the stall but doesn''t buy anything, no one is willing to scold her.


    However, just as the brother and sister strolled around happily, several black spots suddenly appeared in the air in the distance, defending the sword with an extremely arrogant attitude. All the merchants could not help shivering when they saw them.


    One of the more honest friars quickly whispered to the brother and sister, "little brother, take your sister with you, or there will be a great disaster!"


    "Disaster?" The man in black couldn''t help but say strangely, "well, where''s the disaster?"


    "Oh, why are you so stupid? This is the territory of Liao Xiaoyao, the gloomy and gloomy one of the three demons in the East China Sea! " The man hurriedly explained.


    "I know!" The big man jokingly said, "but Liao xiaodemon is a high figure. How can he have something to do with us?"


    "Fool!" The man said anxiously, "Liao Xiaoyao likes strong men and beautiful women, and likes to taste fresh food. He asks his men to patrol all day. Look at the guys over there, they are Liao Xiaoyao''s men. Oh, it''s late. They''ve come. Why didn''t you listen to advice just now! " With that, the man dared not talk to the big man any more and hurriedly turned around and walked away.


    The big man and his sister knew how powerful they were at this time, so they quickly turned around and wanted to run. But it was obviously too late. Just as they spoke, those people in the distance had already flown to the market. There was a guy with good eyes. When he came, he stared at the tough man and the little beauty next to him. So as soon as they came down, they immediately surrounded the big brothers and sisters.


    The brother and sister of the big man are obviously not strong. The big man is born with 7 or 8 days, and the little girl is even more pitiful. They are born with four or five days. The seven or eight people who surrounded them were almost all people born with more than ten days, and even the leading friar in yellow was still a base builder.


    "Ha ha, I thought this trip was just two spirit stones, but unexpectedly I met this kind of goods!" The friar in yellow said triumphantly, "boy, you are blessed! Go with me! "


    "Elder, where do you want me to go?" The big man protected his sister with one hand and said nervously.


    "Where are you going? Ha ha, of course, to our king! " The friar in yellow laughed and said, "my king likes a strong guy like you best. As long as you serve the king and keep your prosperity!"


    "I don''t want to be rich. Please spare me!" The big man hurried to boxing.


    "Fart, don''t give face, shameless!" The friar in yellow immediately said coldly, "it''s your blessing that the king sees you. If you don''t appreciate it, I''ll cut you piece by piece and feed you to the dog!"


    The big man was so scared that his cold sweat flowed out. He tried hard and couldn''t beat others. He was especially worried about hurting his sister, so he bit his teeth and said, "OK, I can go with you, but please let my sister go! She is still young! "


    "Hey, there''s no door. Your sister is also a favorite of my king!" The friar in yellow then said with an obscene smile: "this time I found two best products for the king at one breath. I don''t think I can run away with one magic weapon! Ha ha! "


    "Congratulations, elder!" The others immediately laughed and congratulated.


    The big man was pale, but the little girl didn''t know the weight, waiting for her big bright eyes to look at those people.


    "All right, all right!" The friar in yellow then waved his hand and said, "come with me, don''t tell the king to wait!"


    "Yes, go, go!" Others hurried.


    Seeing this, the big man suddenly became angry all his life. He directly picked up his sister and rushed to one side. He was going to fight hard.


    Seeing this, the monk in yellow just sneered, and then shook his hands calmly and threw out a big yellow net, which trapped the brother and sister all at once. This big net is obviously a special magic weapon. It is specially used to catch people. After being trapped, it doesn''t hurt people. It''s just that the overpowering drug on the net emits out and makes the people inside fall into a coma. Soon, the big brothers and sisters fainted in the net.


    The friar in yellow picked up the two easily with a net, and then sneered: "toast and don''t eat and punish wine. The little congenital friar dares to escape in front of the uncle. It''s really beyond his power! Little ones, let''s go! "


    With that, the friar in yellow flew to Liao Xiaoyao''s residence with his sword again.


    After they left, the monks hiding in the dark appeared one after another. One said, "what a sin!"


    "Poor brothers and sisters, that''s it! After being picked up by Liao xiaodemon, I''m afraid they don''t even have the strength to walk in the future! "


    "However, these guys took the brothers and sisters and forgot to blackmail the spirit stone from us. Hey, it''s good!"


    "Hahaha, good, good, good, good!" The others immediately laughed.


    Two innocent lives are dying, but these guys are still thinking about their meager losses. The so-called immorality in the East China Sea shows how accurate this sentence is.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Donghai, Jieshi Island, worry free Palace


    In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao''s nest is here. The worry free palace he built has a radius of hundreds of miles and is extremely beautiful. Thousands of his men and women''s wives and concubines live here.


    At this time, Liao Xiaoyao is bored drinking in a hall, surrounded by dozens of strong men and beautiful women in Chinese clothes. A fierce man in a golden robe was pouring wine to Liao Xiaoyao with a flattering face. However, Liao Xiaoyao, who had just smiled, didn''t know what unhappy things he thought. He suddenly broke out and kicked the big man in a golden robe to spit blood and fly away. Then he said in disgust: "this stinky meat is really disgusting. Isn''t there anything new?"


    When Liao xiaodemon was venting his dissatisfaction, several friars quietly came in, carried out the big man who vomited blood, and began to wipe the blood on the floor. Everything was done in order. Obviously, it was not the first time.


    As for other strong men and beautiful women, they pretended not to see them. But their slightly trembling bodies showed their inner fear. Who is not afraid of such a moody and murderous demon king? The most frightening thing for them is that they can''t escape yet. They can only wait for death here.


    Fortunately, at this time, a handsome friar quietly came over, knelt down and said: "tell the king, Huang Sen has just captured a pair of best brothers and sisters, rare and strong, like a giant bear, and the woman is as handsome as an immortal!"


    "Really? Really? " In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao became excited and immediately said, "well, Huang Sen is finally useful. Ask him to bring people to me. As long as we are satisfied with the king, we can''t do without him!"


    "Yes!" The young friar didn''t dare to neglect. He promised and hurried out.


    Time was not long. Friar Huang sen in yellow came in with a net. There were two people in the net. After arriving in front of Liao Xiaoyao, Huang Sen quickly saluted and said, "Your Majesty, small gift is coming for you. You are definitely a top-grade product!" With that, Huang Sen opened the net and rolled out two people.


    In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao hurried to take a look with expectations. Then, the original smiling face changed color instantly. He immediately rubbed his eyes, looked carefully, and immediately exclaimed, "en? Why does this guy look familiar? "


    After hearing this, Huang Sen was stunned. He just wanted to talk, but unexpectedly, both his brother and sister lying on the ground got up by themselves. Huang Sen was shocked and hurriedly said, "how is this possible? The effect of the overpowering drug hasn''t passed yet? "


    "What overpowering drug?" The big man smiled and said, "why don''t I feel much?"


    "Little brother, in fact, I feel a little, that is, let others sleep comfortably!" The little girl said with a smile.


    Seeing that the two of them changed their fear in front, they became confident and fearless. No matter how stupid Huang Sen is, he knows something''s wrong. He just wanted to ask what was going on, but unexpectedly, Liao Xiaoyao suddenly raised his hand and slapped him in the face. He directly beat Huang Sen up and lost more than a dozen big teeth.


    In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao immediately scolded angrily: "you damn bastard, are you looking for fun for me or want my life! Somebody, pull this damn bastard out, chop it for me and feed the dog! "


    "Ah, king, spare your life, spare your life!" Upon hearing this, Huang Sen was immediately frightened and hurried to beg for mercy. But Liao Xiaoyao ignored him and let his men pull this guy out.


    Then, with a gloomy face, Liao xiaodemon stared at the big man. He was at a loss.


    Seeing this, the big man smiled and said, "why? King Liao has so much scenery that he has forgotten his old friends? "


    When Liao Xiaoyao heard this, he was almost angry. He said to himself, "bastard, are you friends with this guy?"


    However, he dared to say this in his heart. On the surface, he dared not be so presumptuous. He adjusted his mood a little. Liao Xiaoyao Qiang squeezed out a smile and said tremblingly: "it''s brother song, no, it''s a man, but I don''t know what fragrance is blowing today, which has blown you here?"


    It turned out that the big man was song Zhong, and the little girl was Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle. These two people are gloomy. Liao Xiaoyao knows them and has dealt with them. That''s why they were so rude just now.


    For Liao Xiaoyao, Lei Shaner is a famous inspector in the East China Sea, but he is not very afraid. If they fight alone, Liao Xiaoyao may be a little better.


    But the problem is that song Zhong, who followed Lei Shaner, is too terrible. When song Zhong was a friar who built the foundation, he forced the three demons in the East China Sea to retreat. Now Song Zhong has successfully promoted to the golden elixir, which has destroyed Xuanji and thousands of desires. He even fought with 89 yuan Ying friars. Such a record, even if it is a powerful and gloomy Liao Xiaoyao, can only look up.


    For song Zhong, a man like the God of plague, although Liao xiaodemon has the intention to kill, he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Therefore, he first kindly asks the other party''s intention. If he can''t fight, he''d better not fight, so as not to destroy his foundation established over the years.


    In fact, song Zhong really didn''t come here to kill people this time. The reason why he deliberately disguised himself and sneaked into this place with such a face is to meet Liao xiaodemon. If song Zhong''s current status is good, he will certainly disturb the senior level of the East China Sea alliance. That will scare the snake.


    Seeing that Liao Xiaoyao is afraid of himself, song Zhong is also a little complacent. After all, there are not many people who can make Liao Xiaoyao fear the famous dark sun in the East China Sea.


    However, although song Zhong was proud in his heart, he didn''t show it on the surface. He just smiled mysteriously and said faintly: "Liao Xiaoyao, I''m here to give you a way to live. It depends on whether you know each other or not!"


    "Give me a way to live?" Liao xiaodemon frowned and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I think you''re a talent. I''m going to take you back!" Song Zhong then looked coldly at Liao Xiaoyao and said, "follow me, it''s a way to live, otherwise it''s a way to die, and it''s a big way to die!"


    While talking, song Zhong carried one hand behind him and the other hand to his chest. One Yin-Yang and five elements mixed with yuan God thunder flew out slowly and kept flying in his palm. Obviously, this is the most naked threat.


    Liao Xiaoyao is also a person who knows the goods. As soon as he felt the terrible aura contained in these divine thunder, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. He said to himself in despair: "when this guy built the foundation period, the refined Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder can suppress the three demons in the East China Sea. Now he is also a golden pill. The power of this thing, Isn''t it comparable to friar Yuanying? And in the past, he could only throw them one by one. Now there are five or six. If he threw them out, I''m afraid he couldn''t run at such a close distance! Damn Huang Sen, why did you get these two plague gods for me? If I had known it was song Chung, I wouldn''t have been so close to him. "


    Seeing Liao Xiaoyao''s face uncertain, sometimes angry, sometimes afraid, sometimes desperate, but he always couldn''t make up his mind. Song Zhong was impatient many times. He immediately said, "Liao Xiaoyao, you have to think about it. Don''t force me to kill you!"


    "Hum! The crown prince''s brother likes you. It''s your boy''s blessing. He dares to hesitate. Don''t you want to die? " Thunder flash son''s dissatisfied way.


    Hearing this, Liao Xiaoyao was surprised and hurried, "prince? You said he was the prince? "


    "Of course, this is the crown prince of our East China Sea empire!" Thunder Shan''er said proudly.


    "But how is that possible? He is clearly human? " In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao couldn''t understand his way.


    "Look again!" Song Zhong said and released the river god pattern. With the emergence of mysterious God patterns, song Zhong was full of evil spirit. It was clear that he was a formed monster.


    "Evil spirit? God, are you really a spy of the demon family? " In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao was surprised.


    "You don''t need to take care of this!" Song Zhong said coldly, "to tell you the truth, I was besieged and calculated by the people of the vast mountain this time. I was very angry, so I planned to mobilize the demon family army in the East China Sea to retaliate. You will become a battlefield in a few days. If you understand and are willing to obey me, I can naturally protect your peace and your foundation will not be lost. Moreover, I need someone to take care of the coast of the East China Sea in the future. You are the only candidate! You can think about it! "


    When Liao Xiaoyao heard this, his eyes lit up and he was obviously moved. In fact, no wonder Liao Xiaoyao is interested. There are too many interests along the East China Sea. Which of the Lingshan and Lingdao is not a cornucopia? But Liao Xiaoyao was just a Jindan friar, so he could only occupy this island. As for other good places, they were divided up by the alliance leaders. Liao Xiaoyao has long been jealous of these huge interests, but he can''t beat others and can only watch.


    If you can gain huge benefits along the East China Sea after you worship song Zhong, it''s really not a bad thing for Liao Xiaoyao. Especially now, even his life is controlled by others, and he has no other choice.


    However, Liao Xiaoyao still had some scruples in his heart, so he asked with a little worry, "the East China Sea alliance is deeply rooted and remains solid after countless monster attacks. What can you do to completely eliminate it?"


    "East China Sea alliance, shit!" Song Zhong disdained: "they are just a group of goods that fight and run away. If it were not for the majority of monster aquariums in the East China Sea, many would not be able to go ashore to pursue them. They would have died long ago. But this time, I intend to wipe out most of them along the coast without giving them a chance to escape! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy?" In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao said cautiously, "there are a large array of vigilance along the coast of the East China Sea, and there are patrols all the time. Especially recently, after the disastrous defeat in the naval battle, the East China Sea alliance has also realized the crisis, strengthened patrols, and is ready to retreat at any time. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill them. "


    "Hey, hey, it would be much easier if you could help!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "I think you should understand what I mean!"


    In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized. Obviously, he was not an idiot. Naturally, he soon thought of the joints and hurriedly said, "do you want to sneak the army from my territory and then launch a sneak attack?"


    "Almost, but your territory alone is not enough. I plan to completely recover your three demons in the East China Sea, and then send troops together from three directions. The three armies gather at the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance and surround them!" Song Zhong then said with hatred, "don''t they like to besiege me? I also let them often be besieged! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 267

    In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao didn''t answer. He just looked down and thought about the advantages and disadvantages. Although it seems that song Zhong''s demon family army is dominant, it can also obtain great benefits afterwards. However, Liao Xiaoyao is also a human monk. He can betray the East China Sea alliance, but if he betrays the whole mankind, he has some bad feelings in his heart.


    Moreover, the East China Sea alliance has been here for thousands of years, and there has never been a major crisis. Even the strongest attack of the demon clan can be resolved. Therefore, although song Zhong''s plan seems seamless, Liao xiaodemon still dare not trust too much. After all, there are too many variables. What if the other two demons swear not to surrender? What if some of the people under his command don''t share the same heart with their master and don''t want to betray mankind and have to report secretly? These are problems.


    If song Zhong wins, it''s all right. But if he fails, how can Liao Xiaoyao stay in the East China Sea in the future? So for a time, Liao Xiaoyao was really hard to decide.


    Song Zhong obviously saw Liao Xiaoyao''s worry, and then tempted again: "Liao Xiaoyao, I know you''re afraid of my failure, which will destroy your foundation. In fact, there is no need to worry about this at all. Ten thousand steps back, even if it was this failure, it was just that there were no large numbers of people who killed the East China Sea alliance and let them run away. In fact, you won''t have any loss. Even if this place is really destroyed, I can find you a Spirit Island several times higher than here in the hinterland of the East China Sea as compensation. How about it? "


    "Is that true?" As soon as Liao Xiaoyao heard this, he suddenly came to the spirit.


    "Hum!" Thunder Shan''er immediately sneered with disdain and said, "as the prince''s brother, would he cheat you for just a spirit island?"


    Song Zhong then said faintly, "indeed, although song is not talented, he will not deceive you. In short, I''m done here. Where are you going? Make a decision? "


    In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao rubbed the cold sweat on his forehead and said tentatively, "brother song, if, I mean if, if I don''t agree, what will you do?"


    "The examples of Xuanji Pavilion and Qianyu gate are right there. What do you think I will do?" Song Zhong then sneered with disdain: "let me remind you finally that a Yuanying friar in the Feng old devil hall died in my hand. If you think your ability is greater than him and can escape my Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder at such a close distance, you can have a try!"


    Then song Zhong looked at Liao Xiaoyao with a sneer. His eyes were full of killing opportunities. There was a word of disagreement and a big fight.


    In the dark, Liao xiaodemon was stared at by song Zhong. He was so frightened that he trembled and shouted, "Uncle song, don''t be angry. Can''t you surrender?"


    "Hand over the original God!" Song Zhong then yelled directly.


    After handing over the original life God, Liao Xiaoyao''s life and death was completely controlled by song Zhong. He really had to be loyal. Although Liao Xiaoyao was very reluctant, under the pressure of song Zhong, he finally had to be soft. Who told him to be too close to song Zhongshi? Song Zhongyi threw the Yin-Yang and five elements God thunder. He promised that if he didn''t even have a chance to run, he would have to be blown to ashes together with the hall. Under this naked threat, how dare Liao Xiaoyao not obey? He can only honestly hand over the original God.


    After receiving Liao Xiaoyao''s original life God, song Zhong also breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, this time, he came at great risk. This risk is not afraid of meeting danger, but afraid that Liao Xiaoyao will not cooperate, which will force song Zhong to do it. As soon as song Zhong starts, people in the East China Sea alliance know that monsters are going to attack on a large scale, so they can take corresponding precautions. At that time, all the arrangements of song Zhong will be invalid and can only go back in dismay.


    Therefore, song Zhong''s view of Liao xiaodemon is inevitable this time, and he is reluctant to fight at all. This is why song Zhong would talk so much nonsense with Liao xiaodemon and would not hesitate to make a wish to win over.


    Fortunately, in the dark, Liao xiaodemon was not a thing. Under the temptation of interests and the threat of life, he finally chose to compromise, which finally completed the most critical part of song Zhong''s plan.


    After finishing the matter, song Zhong was in a good mood. He patted Liao Xiaoyao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "boy, follow me later to ensure that you are popular and spicy. It must be right!"


    As a friar of Jindan Da Yuan man level, Liao xiaodemon was originally the brother of song Zhong, a friar in the early days of Jindan, but now he has become a subordinate of song Zhong. He is so relieved that he is naturally depressed. However, the situation is pressing. He can''t beat others, so he can only recognize it by pinching his nose.


    "Please take care of me in the future!" In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao''s "adult" established his subordinate status.


    Song Zhong was very satisfied with Liao Xiaoyao''s attitude, nodded and said, "it''s easy to say. They are all a family. I don''t care who you care about? Just say now, there will be a great credit in front of you. It depends on whether you fight or not! "


    As soon as Liao Xiaoyao heard this, he was almost annoyed by song Zhong. He clearly wants to assign himself a job, but he speaks grandly, as if he had to thank him for doing things for him.


    However, Liao Xiaoyao didn''t dare to show his anger and said with a smile: "fight, I will fight! Please tell me! "


    "That''s good!" Song Zhong nodded with satisfaction and then said, "my plan is to send troops in three ways to surround the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance. Now, you have been opened all the way, but I don''t have a clue about the other two ways! Those two guys usually hide in their nests. I can''t do it directly. Do you have any good ideas? "


    As soon as song Zhong heard that he wanted to calculate the other two demons, Liao xiaodemon was in a bad mood. He couldn''t help but rejoice and said, "I''m unlucky. You two bastards don''t want to be quiet. We are the three demons in the East China Sea. Let''s be unlucky together!"


    Thinking about this, Liao Xiaoyao quickly smiled and said, "it''s simple. Although the three demons in the East China Sea are usually on the wrong road, everyone is the same name, and there is a bit of incense. In my name, if I find a suitable excuse to meet them in a remote place, they should still give them some thin noodles! "


    "Good, good plan!" Song Zhong immediately said with a smile: "we should officially invite them to a place where there is no one, and then we can ambush them, so as not to scare the snake!"


    "However," Liao Xiaoyao then said in embarrassment: "Sir, these two demons have extraordinary strength and are extremely alert. When they meet in a remote place, they will be very careful. If you are a little negligent, they may run away!"


    "Don''t worry. As long as they get in front of another person, they won''t want to run!" Song Zhong then sneered, "you have to hand over your life God to me honestly!"


    "Well, this ~" Liao Xiaoyao suddenly looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Seeing this, song Zhong waved his hand and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it. If you have a fart, let it go. I don''t have so many rules here!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Liao Xiaoyao didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly said, "Sir, it''s like this. In the three demons in the East China Sea, I and the male and female green demons are really greedy for life and afraid of death. Sir, if you force us with death, we will probably give in. But the evil old demon Zhong is a hard bone. If he is stubborn at that time, you will kill him and he will not surrender. "


    "Hum, what''s the big deal? Kill it if you don''t surrender!" Thunder Shan''er disdained.


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately smiled bitterly, waved his hand and said, "Shan''er, you don''t understand. Whether it''s right or wrong, old demon Zhong can''t die. Once he dies, his men will have no control. At that time, we won''t be able to smuggle from there. Someone will certainly inform us. So this guy must live and use it for me!


    "Ah, so!" Lei Shan''er couldn''t help frowning and said, "but if he doesn''t surrender, what can the prince brother do?"


    Song Zhong bowed his head and thought for a while. Suddenly his eyes lit up and said with a sneer, "hum, if old demon Zhong toasts and doesn''t punish him, I won''t be polite. I can always deal with him at that time."


    Then song Zhong twisted his face and said to Liao Xiaoyao, "you don''t have to worry about the old demon Zhong. I have my own arrangements. Now you''ll find a way to make an appointment with them. You can see where to do it. The time is set in seven days!"


    "Yes!" Liao Xiaoyao didn''t dare to ask more. He quickly nodded and agreed: "we have met privately before. It''s on an unknown island only a few miles away. It''s almost the same distance from the residence of the three of us. If adults don''t dislike it, I think it''s still there. After all, they''ve been there several times, and they''ll be less wary! "


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "just do as you say! Let''s leave first and come back in five days. Should we catch up with the party? "


    "Yes, of course. The island is only a day away from here!" In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao hurried.


    "That''s good. Let''s go first. I''ll give it to you here. I''ll take care of my men!" Song Zhong warned.


    After hearing this, Liao Xiaoyao was startled. He thought song Zhong was waiting for him to show his loyalty. He immediately clenched his teeth and shook his hand to shoot a piece of black silk thread, which is his strongest magic weapon, eternal soul silk. These silk threads pierced all the strong men and beautiful women in the hall with lightning speed. They were not hurt at all, but the yuan gods were absorbed by the eternal soul silk, so they all fell on their backs. In a blink of an eye, song Zhong, Lei Shaner and Liao xiaodemon were left in the hall.


    "My Lord, no one knows that you have been here!" Liao xiaodemon then saluted.


    Seeing Liao Xiaoyao''s fierce hand, Lei Shan''er and song Zhong frowned. Originally, song Zhong just wanted to remind him, but unexpectedly, this guy misunderstood and did it so thoroughly.


    Song Zhong wanted to scold him, but he didn''t know how to talk about it. He could only smile bitterly, shake his head and say, "Alas, you!"


    After sighing, song Zhong was too lazy to stay. He flew out of the hall with Lei Shaner''s imperial sword and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing song Zhong finally left, Liao Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief. Then he felt a cold sweat and said with a bitter smile: "why am I so unlucky today? Hiding at home, you can be sent a master by stupid subordinates! How can I live in the future? "


    Complaining is complaining. Liao Xiaoyao didn''t dare to delay what song Zhong told him. He hurriedly repaired two letters, and then sent his confidants to the male and female green demon and the evil old demon Zhong through secret channels.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    East China Sea, in the palace of a spirit island


    As soon as the male and female green demon finished his work, he received a letter from Liao xiaodemon. When he received it, he immediately frowned and said to himself, "since the monks in cangmangshan were defeated and returned, the East China Sea has been changing. The East China Sea alliance is even more full of rumors and cranes. It is at an extremely tense moment. At this sensitive time, Liao Xiaoyao wants to meet with Zhong Laoyao and me in the old place and say that there is something important to discuss. What the hell is he doing?


    The same thing happened in another Palace on Lingdao. The old demon Zhong, who received Liao Xiaoyao''s letter, was also confused. He couldn''t think of what Liao Xiaoyao had to do with himself at this time. However, since the location is in the old place and has its own subordinates staring at it all the year round, others have no chance to go there. It''s a safer place, so there''s no danger in meeting. The big deal is to make a trip in vain. And if there is a good thing, you can make a profit with it. With this attitude, the old demon Zhong finally decided to have a look. The male and female green demon on the other side also made the same decision.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    One morning seven days later, on an unknown island in the East China Sea, the three demons in the East China Sea that shook the East China Sea arrived almost at the same time. Although they seem to have a tacit understanding, in fact, before they came, they all sent their confidants to the island to check, so as not to be calculated. Then the three parties met and met and agreed to come together.


    However, neither male nor female green demon nor evil Zhong old demon came alone according to the rules. Only Liao Xiaoyao, who was in the dark, came by two people. In addition to him, he also brought a masked man in black.


    Seeing that Liao Xiaoyao brought outsiders, neither male nor female Qingqing demon nor unjust old demon Zhong didn''t look very good on their faces. The hot tempered old demon Zhong said directly and impolitely: "Liao xiaodemon, the secret party of the three of us, what do you mean by bringing outsiders?"


    After hearing this, Liao Xiaoyao didn''t answer. He just smiled bitterly, then stepped back and came behind the masked man in black. He looked respectful. In this way, it directly showed the subordinate relationship between the two. Obviously, Liao Xiaoyao has become the masked man''s subordinate. Seeing this scene, both Qingqing demon and Zhong Laoyao were surprised. At the same time, they also realized that something was wrong. With Liao Xiaoyao''s ability, they were willing to be the subordinate of this person. It can be seen that this person is not simple. I''m afraid this party is a conspiracy.


    Thinking of this, the male and female green demon and the evil old demon Zhong looked at each other, and then approached a little tacitly. At the same time, they were secretly on guard. It was clear that they wanted to join hands with the enemy.


    Seeing this, the man in black didn''t see how flustered he was. He just smiled and replied, "you two, in fact, this time, I asked Liao xiaodemon to invite you."


    "Who are you?" The green demon frowned and asked.


    "We don''t talk to people who hide!" The evil old demon Zhong said sarcastically.


    "All right!" To their surprise, the masked man was not angry. Instead, he smiled kindly and said, "since you want to know who I am, I''ll do what you want!" As he spoke, the masked man gently took off his scarf and revealed a smiling face that would be unforgettable to the male and female green demons and the evil old demons. "


    "Song Zhong!" Qingqing demon and Zhong laodemon exclaimed almost at the same time.


    For song Zhong, although they only met once, they were very impressed. In their eyes, song Zhong is completely synonymous with a madman. At the beginning, the three demons in the East China Sea jointly threatened him, but he beat him and ran away. He became the biggest laughing stock of the East China Sea alliance, which really made the three lose a big face.


    Originally, the three people were still discussing to find song Zhong for revenge. As a result, bad news came one after another. Song Zhong destroyed Xuanji, destroyed thousands of desires and fought against several Yuan Ying friars. After they knew the news, the three people were only afraid of him. Where dare they find a venue? In fact, they had plans for a long time. When they met song Zhong, they tried to hide. They couldn''t afford it. Can''t I hide? But unexpectedly, today, we met in this way.


    Neither male nor female, the green demon and the old demon Zhong thought song Zhong wanted to settle accounts with them, so that he scared half to death on the spot.


    Seeing this, song Zhong smiled and quickly explained, "you two don''t have to panic. Song Zhong came to see you this time. In fact, he didn''t mean any harm. I just appreciated your talents, so I specially courted the virtuous corporal and came to solicit!"


    The two demons were stunned. Neither male nor female, the green demon then said strangely, "didn''t you say you were on the side of the demon clan? How can you attract us? "


    "I''m on the side of the monster, but it doesn''t prevent me from soliciting you?" Song Zhong said calmly with a smile, "in fact, my conditions here are much better than the East China Sea alliance. Aren''t you two attracted?"


    "Move a hair!" The evil old demon Zhong directly scolded: "I''m a human friar. It''s impossible to join your demon family. You''ll die!"


    After that, Zhong Laoyao sneered at Liao Xiaoyao and said, "Liao Xiaoyao, I thought you were a character, but now you work for animals. It''s a shame. When you go out later, don''t call yourself the three demons in the East China Sea. I can''t afford to lose that man! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 268

    In the dark, Liao Xiaoyao''s face turned red when he was scolded by old demon Zhong. However, due to song Zhong''s presence, he dared not be presumptuous, so he had to endure his anger.


    Seeing this, song Zhong frowned slightly and said faintly, "old demon Zhong, do you want to propose a toast instead of a penalty?"


    "Just about to learn!" The old demon Zhong sneered. While talking, he shook his hand and showed his magic weapon, a black-and-white fan.


    Seeing this, song Zhong smiled and said, "well, since the father-in-law is interested, I''ll learn your tricks!"


    While he was talking, song Zhong waved his hand gently. The next moment, five beautiful sword Xius with outstanding demeanor appeared in the scene and surrounded the old demon Zhong.


    As soon as he saw that the five nuns were strange, old demon Zhong was immediately surprised. Then he remembered a rumor about song Zhong and hurriedly said, "are they the five in jiumeituli?"


    It turned out that since Liao Xiaoyao said that he was not right or evil, old demon Zhong might not be willing to surrender. Song Zhong immediately had an idea. He was bound to win the three demons in the East China Sea this time. Since that guy would rather die than surrender, he was lucky that he still had jiumeitu. It was a big deal to call Tianyu witch, so everything was solved.


    "Oh, yes, it is!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "but brother, you''re powerful. You shouldn''t care about them. Why don''t you just give them some advice, or let them know how powerful they are?"


    After hearing this, old demon Zhong''s eyes were green with anger. How could he not know that song Zhong was teasing him? People''s nine beauties are all refined by distracted and perfect experts. Even now, they are all the strength in the later stage of the golden elixir, which is a little inferior to themselves. But if we really want to fight, with the thousands of years of fighting experience and knowledge of others, we can pack up our eight achievements and play. We can''t even do one-on-one, let alone one-on-five?


    Anyway, after hearing their identity, old demon Zhong was stupid. He was stupid, but other people didn''t want evil women. With song Zhong''s order, their five wrists shook, and the five element soul sword burst into thousands of essence. Countless sword Qi flew out, forming a strange gossip five element array. They fiercely aimed at the head of the old evil Zhong.


    Up to now, the old demon Zhong has to hesitate. In order to protect his life, he can only use magic weapons to resist. Although his life magic weapon yin-yang flag is still good, and the black-and-white divine light defense is very strong, such defense is obviously not enough, especially in front of the five killing gods. Their sword Qi is like a smart snake. They can always rush into the place where the other party''s defense against the divine light is the most vulnerable. However, several raids broke the defense of old demon Zhong, and then the four people restrained him. The last person directly turned into a dark shadow and rushed into the body of old demon Zhong, who is not good or evil, while he was tired of dealing with it.


    Then, the old demon Zhong stopped all his actions, like a dull wooden chicken. Seeing this, the other demons hurriedly stopped their attacks and looked at him quietly. The time was not long, and the old demon Zhong regained his mind again. He swept away his grief and anger, showed a sly smile, and directly came to song Zhong and saluted: "I''ve seen the master!"


    "Very good!" Song Zhong nodded with satisfaction, then turned his face and looked at the male and female green demon on one side. He said with a leisurely smile: "look, man, do you want to be possessed by my heavenly desire demon like the evil Zhong old demon? Or do you want to submit directly to me? Become my man? "


    Sure enough, just as Liao Xiaoyao said, if it''s not right or evil, old demon Zhong is a hard bone. He would rather die than surrender, but he is a man than a woman. Green demon is a generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death. After watching the end of old demon Zhong, where does he still have the courage to oppose? Hurriedly and bitterly said, "go and surrender. Just surrender. Don''t kill me!" With that, the male and female green demon automatically handed over the original life God.


    Song Zhong was not polite. He took it over and checked it. After confirming that it was correct, he received it directly, and then said with a smile: "it''s so good. Everyone will be his own in the future. Please take care of it!"


    "Don''t dare!" The three quickly replied.


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong laughed proudly, then took out a map and said to them, "listen to me. This plan needs your full cooperation and no mistakes!"


    "Yes!" The three quickly agreed.


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded, and then began to talk carefully on the map. With song Zhong''s focused talk, the three demons in the East China Sea around him also began to listen attentively. It took more than half an hour for song Zhong to finish.


    "Do you understand?" Song Zhong''s dignified way. Although he ostensibly asked everyone, in fact, the key was to ask the male and female green demon, because the other two people knew about the plan.


    "I see!" The three quickly agreed.


    "Very good!" Song Zhong nodded with satisfaction and then said, "the key to this plan is confidentiality. If any of you has a problem and let the East China Sea alliance get the news, I will punish you severely, okay?"


    "Yes!" The three agreed again.


    "That would be great!" Song Zhong then said solemnly, "I have negotiated with the other side. The time of this operation is one month later, August 15, the month is over in the East China Sea, blood washing alliance! Remember it all! "


    "Yes!" The three quickly nodded.


    "Then I''ll rest assured!" Song Zhong immediately said, "if there is anything else you can discuss slowly, I have to take a step in advance!"


    With that, song Zhong flew away without waiting for their answer.


    Seeing song Zhong gone, both the male and female green demon and the gloomy Liao xiaodemon were relieved. Only the unjust and evil old demon possessed by the demon girl of the heaven didn''t care. Because the Tianyu witch was song Zhong''s confidant, although Qingqing demon and Liao xiaodemon wanted to say something in private, they didn''t dare to let Tianyu witch know, so they said a few words casually and left respectively.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    August 15, the mid day of the month. Somewhere in the East China Sea, there was a terrible army on its way.


    The number of this army is extremely large. Although they are all monsters, they are on land, sea and air. There are the most demon families in the sea, and there are thousands of species. The big ones are giant octopus and great white shark with a length of more than ten feet, and the small ones are only crossbow shrimp with a length of two or three feet. They walked silently in the water, forming a straight line. This line is hundreds of miles wide and thousands of miles long. As for how many monsters there are, I''m afraid even the leader doesn''t know.


    Among these aquarium monsters, there are some huge people. On their backs, there are many land monsters, including iron arm Cang apes, giant demon snakes and black giant spiders. These land monsters are produced on various islands. Although the number is not as large as that of aquarium monsters, they are also dense and endless at a glance. At least there are millions.


    On their heads, there are a vast number of birds, monsters and beasts. They fly up and block out the sun. They look like a plague of locusts. From a distance, the whole area forms a dark cloud.


    In the middle of this dark cloud, there are two flying boats sailing side by side. One of the two flying boats is blue, about 180 feet long, and the other is black, 200 feet long. At this time, it was densely covered with monsters. Although they are numerous, they are extremely disciplined and climb on the ground without moving.


    At the top of the flying boat, there is a person sitting on each side. The owner of the blue flying boat is a black and thin man, who is Hou Qing, the iron arm God ape, while the owner of the black flying boat is a big white fat man, who is the white birch, the king of the white whale.


    Hou Qingmei, the iron arm God ape, took a sip of wine, and then suddenly looked up and shouted, "Hey, Lao Bai, you are obviously a big white whale, but you sit in a remote black flying boat. Is that too untrue? Why don''t we change? "


    White birch, the beluga king, laughed with a puff of laughter. He immediately said with a smile: "you monkey, you know how to fool me and want to exchange a 180 foot flying boat for my 200 foot flying boat. Hey hey, there''s no door!"


    When Hou Qing, the iron arm God ape, heard this, he immediately said anxiously, "Lao Bai, don''t do this. I can''t beat you. How about I accompany you with a spirit stone?"


    "Besides, we don''t lack that!" Beluga King Bai Hua disdained.


    "Then compensate you for some magic weapons?" Hou Qing, the iron arm God ape, said again, "it must be good goods. How about it?"


    "I can''t finish my own magic weapon. Who wants yours?" White birch, the king of the white whale, said, "come on, little monkey, don''t waste your time. We can''t be fooled by you!"


    As soon as Hou Qing, the iron arm God ape, heard that the exchange was over, he could only say helplessly, "Alas, you old white, look simple and honest. How can you have so many hearts?"


    "Hey, hey, what am I? However, they are all clever people. The prince is still powerful! " Bai Hua, the beluga king, said admiringly, "we have played the East China Sea alliance that we haven''t done for thousands of years. He solved it in a few words. That''s really smart!"


    As soon as the beluga King mentioned this, Hou Qing, the iron arm God ape, frowned and said, "Lao Bai, don''t be happy too early. We''ve only gone half way. Maybe something will go wrong later?"


    "Little monkey, you worry too much. Now you don''t know that the three demons in the East China Sea have become our people. They deliberately transferred their men to both sides of the three routes and ordered them to block them on the spot to prevent anyone from entering the route. In this way, the people who used to guard us have become the people who protect us. By means of the three demons in the East China Sea, no one dares to worship Yin and violate Yang. So we are extremely safe all the way! " Beluga King Bai Hua said with a smile, "the prince''s plan has basically become!"


    "That''s not necessarily. Things are changeable. No one knows if there will be an accident!" Hou Qing, the iron arm God ape, shook his head and said.


    "In that case, do you dare to bet with me?" Beluga King Bai Hua said with a smile, "I bet we can succeed in this sneak attack!"


    "Cunning!" Hou Qing, the iron arm God ape, immediately laughed and scolded, "you know that in a little while, we can rush recklessly. At that time, even if they know the news, they will be late. That''s why you bet on me, isn''t it? "


    "Hey, hey, what? Don''t you dare? " Beluga King birch smiled.


    "Come on, I''m not a child. How can I be inspired by you?" Hou Qing, the iron arm God ape, then said, "if you really want to gamble, we''ll kill our goal first!"


    The goal of the iron arm God ape Hou Qing here is actually the Mountain Gate they destroyed this time. It turned out that in addition to the headquarters, the East China Sea alliance has four branches. Each branch has a vice alliance leader at the level of Yuanying, and the headquarters is the alliance leader, the East China Sea individual. These five departments are the core of the East China Sea alliance. At this critical moment, a large number of monks gathered in the five departments. In addition, there are a large number of array protection, so it can be called solid.


    With the identity and status of the three demons in the East China Sea alliance, we can naturally know a lot of information. The three demons in the East China Sea have now become their own people, so the information they know has become the information of song Zhong.


    Through this information, song Zhong learned that the East China Sea alliance had concentrated all its forces on these five departments, so he decided to divide his troops and destroy them. The headquarters is settled by song Zhong and the old housekeeper Ao Tian, and one of the other four branches happens to be in the charge of a big leader. Hou Qing, the iron arm God ape, gambled with Bai Hua, the beluga king, to see who beat the next branch first.


    The strength of white birch, the king of beluga, is higher than that of Hou Qing, the iron arm God ape. Naturally, he can''t let the little monkey look at himself, so he nodded directly and agreed: "compare, I''m afraid you can''t do it? If you lose, I want a hundred jin of Lingtao, a specialty of the mountain! "


    "Shit, a hundred pounds?" Hou Qing, the iron arm God ape, jumped up and scolded, "Lao Bai, you are too black. My Lingtao can produce a few kilograms a year. You will lose the weight for more than ten years at one go?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t you just don''t eat for more than ten years? You can''t die of hunger. If you''re afraid, you can''t gamble. Don''t worry, I won''t despise you! " Beluga King Bai Hua said with a sly smile, "I only talk to big guys!"


    "I bah!" Hou Qing, the iron arm God ape, shouted directly, "I''m afraid of you ghost! Bet, but if I win, you have to promise to change with me! "


    The difference between the 180 foot flying boat and the 200 foot flying boat is only 20 feet. In fact, this is already two grades, and the combat effectiveness of the two sides is at least one chip. Therefore, if it is exchanged in this way, the beluga King birch will certainly suffer a lot of losses.


    However, the value gap between the two flying boats is almost the same as that of a hundred jin of Lingtao, so it''s fair to bet. Beluga King Bai Hua thought a little, nodded painfully and agreed, "well, let''s make a deal!"


    With that, beluga King birch, beluga King birch, suddenly patted his thigh and shouted, "boys, hurry up and break the spirit mountain first. I have a lot to reward!"


    As he shouted out in this voice, the monster under his command immediately cheered up, hurried on his way, and the action speed increased a level.


    When Hou Qing, the iron arm God ape, saw this, he was in a hurry and hurried to force his men. Therefore, the two teams were on their way with great strength, and the speed was accelerated a lot at once.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just as the beluga King Bai Hua and the iron arm God ape Hou Qing chased after each other and tried their best, the demon family armies in the other two places also tried their best to move forward. This time, they just want to take human friars by surprise. Once the other party gets the news and runs away, this action will be meaningless except for wasting people and money.


    Among the army in the middle, a dragon boat burning with fire all over is particularly eye-catching. It is refined from the best fire jade. The dragon head is ferocious and looks extremely powerful with the flame all over. This is the ship of the fire dragon Taoist priest. The fire dragon boat now belongs to Lei Shaner, the thunder eagle king.


    In fact, according to the truth, the fire dragon boat is the best of all the captured flying boats. It should be distributed to the tribe that contributes the most. Lei Shaner has tens of thousands of men in total. Even if she brings them all, they are not as many as other people''s big tribes. In addition, Lei Ying is a long-range attack, so there are fewer casualties. Therefore, she shouldn''t get the fire dragon boat anyway.


    But who called Lei Shaner was very lucky. She had an early eye with song Zhongmei. Under the care of the prince, she naturally easily obtained the fire dragon boat. Moreover, because of song Zhong''s face, she didn''t need to turn it over to her elders, so she could use it by herself. Naturally, Lei Shaner was so excited to get such a treasure that he became more attached to song Zhong and followed song Zhong almost every moment.


    Now, in the pavilion at the top of the fire dragon boat, song Zhong, Lei Shaner and the old housekeeper sit down respectively, eating tea and talking.


    "Brother Prince!" Lei Shan''er suddenly said, "the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance has been operating for thousands of years. At this time, there are nearly 100000 monks stationed because of vigilance. Can we fight this time?"


    "I really don''t know!" Song Zhong said with a bitter smile: "after all, those human friars are not vegetarian. They have worked hard for so long. They must have hidden a lot of killer Maces. It''s really hard to say whether they can fight down at that time!"


    "Good!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, nodded and said, "we have attacked this headquarters several times before, but we were blocked without exception. Under this headquarters, I don''t know how many monsters have been buried! "


    "Wow, what if we fail¡® Lei Shan''er couldn''t help saying in a hurry.


    "Hehe, if you lose, you''ll lose. If you can''t fight and withdraw, don''t those guys dare to catch up¡° Song Zhong said with a smile.


    "Yes, we''re supposed to vent our anger this time. It''s gratifying to destroy the headquarters, but it can''t be destroyed. We can also plunder and destroy around them, which can be regarded as venting our anger for the crown prince!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, said with a smile: "however, in my opinion, in fact, the probability of our total victory is not very low. I feel that we are at least 60% sure to break the headquarters!"


    "60% is enough!" Song Zhong said with some regret, "it''s a pity that my golden dragon boat is still under repair and can''t fight. Otherwise, we''ll be at least 80% sure!"


    "Your Highness, 60% assurance and many. It can be regarded as the closest success in thousands of years. Why do you have to worry about it?" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, smiled and said with relief.


    "Hey, hey, you''re right!" Song Zhong laughed.


    At this time, the three demons of the East China Sea, who had been subordinated to song Zhong, came in and saluted song Zhong: "Your Highness, the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance is two or three thousand miles away. Those who patrol outside believe they will find us soon!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sudden scream and jingle of battle in front of him. In a short time, a majestic thunder Eagle flew over and said, "the human patrol found us. Although we killed all of them, there is still a guy who sent a flying sword message. Please punish him!"


    "Forget it!" Song Zhongdang waved his hand and said indifferently, "it''s too late to find out now, but now that we have reached the ground, we don''t need to hide. Pass on my order. The air force will charge at full speed and surround the East China Sea alliance. Others launched a tidal wave of anger and officially launched an attack! "


    "Yes!" The crowd promised and hurried away.


    With song Zhong''s order, all the flying troops in the air suddenly accelerated, got rid of the slower underwater troops and rushed over.


    The underwater monster slowly launched its mana, condensed the sea water, and began to perform the most powerful battlefield stunt of the demon family in the East China Sea, angry tide!


    In fact, the so-called angry sea tide is just a huge tsunami. You know, most underwater monsters can''t leave the water, especially those fish and shrimp, except that a small number of species such as crabs, turtles and big octopus can go ashore. In this case, it is obviously unrealistic for them to attack human friars on land.


    Therefore, a smart Donghai demon family came up with a way to gather the mana of all underwater monsters and form a super powerful tsunami. Hundreds of feet high sea water can not only impact each other''s mountain protection array, but also cover the demon clan in the water and exert their magic power. In this way, the tsunami formed an extremely powerful offensive.


    Over time, the Donghai demon clan found that this method was very good, so they gradually popularized it, became the primary skill to attack land targets, and gave it a nice name, angry sea tide!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just when song Zhong asked millions of water monsters to jointly launch a super powerful tide of anger, the human friars at the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance thousands of miles away were still in a state of ignorance.


    In the Baihua building, the fire sperm sat in the center of the hall, drinking and enjoying the song and dance performance of his beautiful concubine. His concubines were carefully selected monks. They were as beautiful as immortals. After a turn of training, they were even more lovable. Those beautiful legs, dancing, shook the hearts of many men. Although fire sperm had seen them many times, they were still obsessed.


    However, while the fire sperm was immersed in this beautiful feeling, the door of his hall suddenly slammed and was kicked open.


    The fire sperm trembled with fear at that time. He thought that the enemy came to the door. He threw away the wine glass and hurriedly showed his magic weapon flying sword. As a result, he knocked over the wine jar in a hurry and made himself full of red wine. Unfortunately, the fire sperm was busy defending the enemy and didn''t realize this.


    However, when the fire sperm was busy, a man suddenly ran in outside the door, his hands and feet covered with mud. It looked very embarrassed.


    The fire sperm looked intently and found that the man who came in was a foundation building friar under his own hand, named Weiming.


    I was so scared by my men that I almost peed in my pants. You can imagine how angry the fire sperm was! He directly pointed to Wei Ming''s nose and scolded, "you damn bastard, do you understand the rules?"


    "Martial uncle, something has happened. Something big has happened!" Wei Ming hurriedly explained, "the demon family is coming!"


    The fire sperm smelled the speech, but immediately sneered, "just call here? Is there anything to make a fuss about? "


    "But ~" just as Wei Ming wanted to speak, the fire sperm stared directly and scared his words back. Then the fire sperm angrily said again: "look at your panic? What is it? Our generation of cultivators of truth focus on cultivating the mind. They should make Mount Tai collapse in front without changing color, and elk thrive on the left without blinking! Do you understand? "


    Fire sperm said it with awe inspiring righteousness, but it was funny to cooperate with his pants wet with wine.


    Wei Ming couldn''t help thinking, "you old man said I did one thing at a time, but what about yourself? If you have the ability to collapse Mount Tai without changing color, and the elk is happy to the left without blinking, will you be scared to spill a pair of drinks? "


    Of course, Wei Ming dared to feign in his stomach, but he didn''t dare to say it. Although he was wronged, he could only nod and promise: "yes, what the martial uncle taught is that the disciples understand!"


    "Well, just understand!" The fire sperm then said calmly, "then I ask you, where is the demon army? How many days will it take to get here? "


    As soon as he mentioned it, Wei Ming immediately said with a sad face, "martial uncle, when he just got the news, he was only two or three thousand miles away from us. I''m afraid he couldn''t even reach a thousand miles after such a delay!"


    "What?" Upon hearing this, the fire sperm was immediately frightened and shouted, "how is this possible? Aren''t our early warning lines all deployed 100000 miles? How could they be here without a sound? "


    It turned out that the reason why the fire sperm was not in a hurry just now was because he thought that the demon clan was still tens of thousands of miles away, so he had enough time to deal with it, so he was in the mood to teach Weiming a lesson, but he never dreamed that the demon clan appeared directly at the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance.


    What is the concept of a thousand miles? The fast flying monster has 3000 escape speed and can arrive in only a quarter of an hour. In such a little time, fire sperm may not be able to run if they want to run. That''s why fire sperm are so shocked.


    Wei Ming dared not neglect it and hurriedly said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, that''s what I said in the flying sword biography sent back by the patrol disciple I just received!"


    "No way, the demon clan can''t appear so close. They must have made a mistake. These bastards dare to lie about the military situation. I''ll punish them! " The fire sperm roared loudly.


    However, before the fire sperm spoke, he suddenly heard bursts of noise outside, including screams and even screams.


    "Ah, the demon clan is coming! Run! "


    The fire sperm vaguely heard this sentence, and was immediately startled. He couldn''t care about his demeanor any more. He directly pushed away Weiming, flashed outside, and then looked in the distance. Suddenly, the fire sperm stood there.


    Wei Ming, who came out with the burning sperm, also looked up and immediately followed him. He kept saying, "my God, why are there so many? It''s over, we''re all over! "


    It turned out that at this time, countless monsters and birds had appeared in the sky of the East China Sea. They covered the sky and blocked out the sun. With a terrible momentum, they rushed over like a tsunami.


    Until this time, the East China Sea alliance did not fully react and quickly opened the mountain protection array. Fortunately, the people of the East China Sea alliance have been on full alert recently, so the people guarding the mountain array are very neat, so the speed of launching is also very fast.


    However, with a breath, a colorful divine light shield soared into the air, directly protecting the mountain within a hundred miles where the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance is located.


    However, for the time being, these mountain Protection Arrays did not play any role, because after the birds came to the people''s heads, they did not attack the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance, but continued to move forward, crossed the mountain of the headquarters and began to chase and kill the monks who had no time to hide in the array.


    Seeing this, the fire sperm frowned deeply, couldn''t help stamping his feet and said angrily, "these bastards are the advance army. The purpose is to cut off our way back and prevent us from escaping. Damn it, if you had told me the news earlier, I could have run away before they came, but now it''s too late! You are to blame! "


    The angry fire sperm pointed to Wei Ming''s nose and scolded. Don''t mention this grievance in Weiming''s heart. He clearly took the fastest time to arrive, but you scolded him for no reason, so that he wasted time. How can I blame me for this? It''s yours, isn''t it?


    But now the fire sperm is angry. Wei Ming doesn''t dare to refute at all. He can only lower his head and be scolded. Fortunately, the fire sperm did not scold for long, but was called away by a monk. The leader of the East China Sea alliance, the East China Sea scattered people, has received the news and convened a meeting to deal with it. As a full-fledged monk of the golden elixir and a representative of Xuantian other courtyard, fire sperm naturally wants to participate.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Moreover, with a belly of remorse, fire sperm came to the hall where the Donghai scattered people called people. At this time, the hall was full of Jindan friars, almost two or three hundred, all of whom were experts above the later stage of Jindan. They are the most high-end of the 100000 friars in the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance.


    When they saw people coming, the Donghai scattered people frowned and said faintly: "now the situation is clear. It is probably the three demons in the East China Sea who took refuge in the demon family, so that the other party can pass through our warning line and appear here directly!"


    Hearing that it was the three demons in the East China Sea who rebelled, they fell into the sudden attack of the demon family. Everyone was angry at once.


    "I knew the three demons were unreliable!" This is what people who like to know later say.


    "Damn bastards, don''t let me see them, or I''ll screw their heads off one by one!" This is what a boaster says.


    "Stop arguing. It''s no use arguing now. You''d better find a way to escape!" This is what timid people say.


    "Shit, run what run? We also have a mountain protection array, 100000 monks and a powerful alliance leader. We can fight with them and even kill them all! " This is what brave people say.


    Donghai scattered people listened to the people below, but they were full of nonsense. They couldn''t help getting angry. Then they shouted angrily: "shut up! What bad ideas come out one by one? "


    Seeing the scattered people in the East China Sea, they were angry. They didn''t dare to be wordy anymore and shut up one after another. Donghai scattered people immediately looked at fire sperm, forced out a smile and said, "fire sperm, you''ve always been smart and capable, can you resist the enemy?"


    "This?" When the fire sperm heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "martial uncle, you look up to me too much. Today, the number of song Zhong army is 100 times that of us. Even if there is a mountain protection array, it will not last long! I just have the wisdom of heaven. There is so much difference in strength that I can''t do anything about it? "


    "Alas!" The Donghai scattered man sighed: "I also know that they are powerful and can''t be enemies, so I''ve long planned to take you into the vast mountain to hide when they attack. But who knows that the three demons in the East China Sea rebelled and directly let them appear in front of us, so I don''t have time to react at all. It''s really hard to die! "


    "Senior, the demon clan must have launched a tidal wave of anger at this time. Although the advance speed of that thing is very slow, it is very powerful. If the thousands of feet high tsunami hits the mountain protection array, I''m afraid it will be broken immediately!" A Jindan friar said bitterly, "at that time, we will be finished. Please think of countermeasures!"


    "To deal with the angry sea tide, we can only attack in advance and break the Tsunami!" The Donghai scattered man then said with an embarrassed face, "but the problem now is that there are countless demon birds circling outside. As soon as we get out of the mountain protection array, we will be besieged and can''t complete the task at all?"


    "Martial uncle!" At this time, the fire sperm suddenly said, "the power of the angry sea tide is too great. You can''t be hit directly by it. If you hit it, it''s over. Fortunately, it''s also very difficult to start this thing. Generally, it''s only available at the impact, so just block it outside this time. You see, can you use that thing? "


    Most of the people present didn''t know what the fire sperm said, but the Donghai individual did know. He immediately smiled bitterly and said, "it was supposed to be something to keep life at the bottom of the box, but unexpectedly it had to be used at the beginning! Well, who told us not to provoke the tide of anger! Then use it! I''ll preside over it and you will continue to discuss the strategy of retreating the enemy here! " Then the Donghai scattered people stood up quickly and walked inside.


    "Yes! Congratulations to the alliance leader! " Fire sperm and others immediately bowed and saluted.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After Song Zhong sent all the birds, he didn''t rush the fire dragon boat forward, but followed the angry sea tide slowly.


    Because there are many monsters involved in launching the angry tide this time, its power has also become extremely terrible. When song Zhong looked down from the flying boat, he saw that there was a ripple on the calm sea. Then he turned into a thousand mile long wave and rushed up the mountain where the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance was located.


    At first, the waves were only three feet high, but as the magic power of monsters was instilled, the waves began to increase at a very high speed, from three feet to three feet, and from three feet to thirty feet, three hundred feet.


    When the angry sea tide crossed more than 2000 miles and came to the front of the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance, the terrible tsunami had reached a height of 1200 feet. From a distance, the angry sea tide is like a crystal wall with countless ferocious monsters waving their teeth and claws.


    It is conceivable that once the angry sea tide smashes the mountain protection array of the East China Sea alliance headquarters, these countless monsters will take advantage of it and eat all the monks inside!


    In the face of such a terrible tsunami and so many monsters, the monks who watched the war in the East China Sea alliance looked desperate one by one.


    However, at this time, an incomparably majestic spiritual pressure suddenly appeared out of thin air. The strength of this spiritual pressure is simply sensational. The friars under the foundation are directly pressed into a cold sweat, just like an ant facing Mount Tai. Even the golden pill friar was shocked and didn''t know what had happened.


    With the emergence of spirit pressure, a huge axe two or three feet long slowly floated up from the top of the mountain.


    Although this axe looks ugly, gloomy and ugly, it gives off a powerful force that makes hundreds of soldiers bow their heads and no one dares to refuse.


    Then, under the control of an invisible big hand, the axe slowly turned around in a mysterious track, and then suddenly expanded into a big axe thousands of feet high, and then fiercely chopped at the angry sea tide.


    Although the power of the angry sea tide is very strong, it can even directly break through the mountain protection array of the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance. However, in front of the axe, it seemed extremely fragile. It was just a rude vertical split, but it suddenly split the fierce angry sea tide in half. Countless monsters were also killed and cut in two by a big axe on the spot. Even after defending the extremely powerful level five Xuan turtle, he didn''t escape the fate of being killed. His proud back shell didn''t play a defense role at all. It was like a piece of waste paper, which was easily split into two sections by others. The angry sea tide cut in two could no longer maintain a complete state. It collapsed on the spot. Countless demon families fell with the tide and smashed the sea everywhere. The scene was very spectacular. Of course, after the collapse of the angry sea tide, there are still a lot of sea water rushing over and hitting the mountain protection array hard. But this is already an ordinary tsunami. Without the mana support of those monsters, how can an ordinary tsunami threaten the mountain protection array of practitioners? People even didn''t spread a little ripple, so they easily blocked the impact of the afterwave£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 269

    Seeing the powerful angry sea tide and being broken by the axe of the East China Sea scattered man, the 100000 friars on the high mountain of the headquarters shouted excitedly. They cried and screamed like a group of madmen.


    However, they were not happy for long, because although part of the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance was defeated by the angry sea tide, the two wings did not collapse. Thousands of miles of angry sea tide severely hit the banks on both wings. Both boulders, trees, even cliffs and pavilions collapsed under the extreme impact of the angry sea tide. The huge roar sounded continuously, just like thunder. However, in a moment, there was an ocean around the headquarters of the East China Sea Alliance. This earth shaking scene directly stunned the monks and kept silent for a long time. They knew that if the mysterious axe hadn''t chopped off the part of the angry sea tide, they and others would have been smashed to pieces.


    The power of the angry sea tide has just passed, and a more terrible scene has appeared. At this time, the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance had been completely surrounded by the sea. There were monsters everywhere in the surrounding sea. Standing at a high place, thousands of miles away, the huge figures of various monsters loomed and countless. Looking at the millions of monsters in the water and in the sky, the human friars turned blue one by one. They couldn''t help but give birth to a sense of despair.


    At this time, the monster army suddenly left and right, and a magnificent dragon boat with burning fire came slowly, and finally anchored in the sky hundreds of miles away from the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance.


    As the car in charge of Xuantian other courtyard, this fire dragon boat is well-known in the vast mountains. Now I see that it has fallen into the hands of the demon family and has become a sharp weapon for the demon family to deal with human friars. The psychology of those human friars is very bad. Especially the friars who came from Xuantian other courtyard are angry and want to rush directly to grab it.


    Of course, they dare to think that there are so many monsters outside. Rushing out is tantamount to looking for death!


    After the fire dragon boat stopped, six figures slowly flew out of it. The current one is a burly young man, officially song Zhong. On his left is Lei Shaner, on his right is the old housekeeper Ao Tian, and behind him is the honest and respectful three demons of the East China Sea. After they appeared, they didn''t come forward, just stopped in the air and looked coldly at the East China Sea alliance headquarters below.


    Seeing that the high-level opposite had appeared, the people of the East China Sea alliance were not willing to be weak. The East China Sea scattered people took the lead and took dozens of Jindan friars to the top of the mountain to confront them.


    After looking at each other for a while, the two sides suddenly said with some regret: "this must be song Zhong? Sure enough, he is in high spirits and looks talented. However, you are also a dragon among people. Why should you be reduced to the company of monsters? "


    Song Zhong disdained his lips and said, "don''t you know about me? Put away your compassionate virtue and look disgusting! "


    Donghai casual people didn''t get angry when they heard the speech, but said with a bitter smile, "indeed, I''ve heard about you, but you retaliated like this because of several people who were sorry for you. Did you go too far?"


    "Hum, I was chased and killed like a dog by more than 4000 people sent by your sect. Otherwise, I would have died many times! You think you can make it clear in a few words? " Song Zhong sneered, "I''ll tell you the truth today. I''m just looking for your bad luck! For those who bully me, I never know to forgive! I just want to take revenge! "


    "Alas! In that case, we have nothing to say! " Donghai individual smiled bitterly, then shook his head and said, "however, my headquarters of Donghai alliance is not made of mud. Even if you are strong, you may not be able to bite it down!"


    "Hum, but in my eyes, it''s just a local chicken and tile dog. It''s easy to fight down!" Song Zhong said proudly.


    "Oh?" Donghai scattered people were surprised when they heard the speech, but on the surface, he said quietly: "if you have a golden dragon boat in hand, there is still a chance of winning, but your golden dragon boat has been destroyed, even if it can be repaired, it will take several years, but I don''t know why you dare to make such a wild remark, little brother?"


    "Because of them!" Song Zhong said and waved his hand gently. Seeing this, the three demons in the East China Sea hurried forward for a distance and came to the front.


    Seeing this, Donghai scattered people immediately sneered and said, "ha, who was I then? It turned out to be three useless traitors! Brother song Zhong, if you think the three of them can help you lay down the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. As long as they dare to come to me, I can squeeze the three of them to death. Do you believe it? "


    "Of course I believe. With your Yuanying''s full strength, it''s really as simple as crushing bedbugs!" Song Zhong then suddenly smiled and said, "but ~"


    "But what?" Donghai scattered people hurriedly asked.


    "However, although the strength of the three demons in the East China Sea is not expected, the significance they represent can disintegrate your East China Sea alliance!" Song Zhong said triumphantly.


    "Well?" Hearing the speech, Donghai Sanren immediately frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Your Excellency will know soon!" Song Zhong immediately ordered, "let''s start!"


    "Yes!" The three demons of the East China Sea promised, and then began to shout: "you Taoist friends, we are the three demons of the East China Sea. Now we have taken refuge in the crown prince of the East China Sea empire. Your highness said that God has the virtue of living well, and he is not willing to create more evils. Except for the people of Qianyu gate, Xuanji Pavilion and Xuantian other courtyard, anyone who wants to surrender can get preferential treatment. "


    "On our side, don''t worry about being afraid. Drink monsters every day. The prince will give us a place to share the natural materials and earth treasures."


    "The prince also said that in the future, you will be the people of the East China Sea empire. You will be treated equally with the monsters in the East China Sea. No one will bully you. Moreover, there are countless treasures here in the East China Sea, which makes your cultivation speed much faster than now. What are you hesitating about with such good conditions? Come quickly! "


    Hearing the cry of the three demons in the East China Sea, the 100000 friars in the East China Sea alliance headquarters suddenly became elated and began to talk one after another. Some guys who are not strong enough have a wavering mind directly.


    Seeing this, the scattered people in the East China Sea immediately understood song Zhong''s plan to attack the city and the heart. He clearly wanted to disintegrate his military heart? If all his men surrender, no matter how capable the Donghai scattered people are, they will have to be besieged to death!


    Thinking of the seriousness, the Donghai scattered people immediately trembled and shouted: "don''t believe the nonsense of the three demons in the East China Sea. They are domineering and do all kinds of evil in the East China Sea. Now they have surrendered to the demon family. There is no etiquette, righteousness and shame for a long time! I can''t believe their words. These bastards must be lying to you! "


    Hearing this, those friars'' originally boiling hearts immediately cooled. Indeed, the reputation of the three demons in the East China Sea was so bad that they smelled worse than dog shit. Treachery is a common thing for them. How can they believe their words?


    The three demons in the East China Sea were worried when they saw that others didn''t trust them. They were afraid that they would be punished by song Zhong for their bad work. They quickly shouted: "gentlemen, gentlemen, we were wrong before, but this time is different. We speak on behalf of the crown prince of the East China Sea empire. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe the crown prince. In his capacity, There''s no need to lie! "


    "Yes, now the army is besieging the city. If you really fight, how can you resist millions of demon families with only 100000 people? And this is only a part, and the big troops are still behind? Don''t be fooled by the Donghai scattered people. He wants you to die! "


    "Dear Taoist friends, after the three demons in the East China Sea surrendered, one of them was treated with courtesy. His Highness the prince even gave each of us an extra spiritual island. You will come here, too. Isn''t that why we came to Donghai to work hard? Why do you have to ruin your great future for the East China Sea alliance! "


    It is worth mentioning that the evil Zhong old demon is no longer controlled by the heavenly desire witch. After Tianyu witch manipulated him to let go of the road and let the demon family drive straight in, he knew that he had no way back, but he had no choice but to surrender. Because song Zhong wanted to repair the golden dragon boat with Tianyu witch, and old demon Zhong was still useful, he reluctantly accepted him.


    Old demon Zhong had just surrendered and was eager to show, so he worked very hard to persuade him to surrender this time. The other two demons were unwilling to be weak. So the three of them said one thing at a time, which made the friars in the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance shake again.


    Donghai scattered people are worried, but don''t mention it, but it''s not convenient to argue with Donghai three demons in his identity. So he simply said to song Zhong, "Song Zhong, why are you such a unhappy guy? If you want to fight, why do you let a few clowns play here?"


    "Hey, hey, I like watching!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Let them say it for a day and a half!"


    Donghai scattered people almost died of anger. It''s just a few words, and some people can''t stand it. If you say it for another day and a half, why don''t you just raise your hands and surrender? So he hurriedly said, "Song Zhong, aren''t you afraid of the reinforcements from the East China Sea alliance?"


    "Ha ha ha!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he said, "Donghai scattered people, you may underestimate song. I dispatched this time and mobilized all the demon families around a million miles. The soldiers are divided into five routes. The five parts of your East China Sea alliance are under attack. At this time, they are still looking forward to your rescue! Where did you get the reinforcements? "


    "Ah!" Donghai casual people were surprised when they heard the speech. He never thought that song Zhong was such a big hand.


    This news also shakes many human friars who are in a wait-and-see attitude. After all, the current situation is too bad. There are all demons and beasts outside, and they can''t judge the East China Sea scattered people to come to the rescue and surrender. Can''t they wait to die?


    Seeing this, the three demons in the East China Sea were overjoyed and shouted more and more excitedly: "you Taoist friends, do you hear me? You have no reinforcements. If you don''t surrender, you can only wait to die! "


    "Over the years, the East China Sea alliance has been plagued by a miasma and managed the outside like a dog, which is often harmful to your health. Haven''t you had enough of these worrying days?"


    "Brothers and sisters who don''t want to be afraid all day, come here quickly. The prince guarantees our safety and interests. He doesn''t need us to work hard! "


    After hearing this, the Donghai scattered people immediately became angry and immediately shouted: "you three bastards, have the face to say? The reason why the East China Sea is full of miasma is the ghost of the three demons in the East China Sea? "


    "Old devil, you are wrong! Before we came, the saying "there is no right way in the East China Sea" had already been said? "


    "That is, if you, the leader of the East China Sea alliance, hadn''t deliberately connived, so that there was a miasma below, how could the three of us become so bad?"


    "Yes, you forced us to go bad. You''re old and immortal, but now you''re a good man again. It''s disgusting!"


    Facing the abuse of the three demons in the East China Sea, the scattered people in the East China Sea are anxious and ashamed. Indeed, the leader of the East China Sea alliance is to blame for the mess. In the past, they were forced to work hard for interests in order to complete the task of eliminating monsters. When the task was completed, people became bad. It seems that the effect is OK.


    But at this time, Donghai scattered people are shocked to find that they seem to have done a big stupid thing these years. Because the friars in the East China Sea are forced to be selfish, so that they have no sense of honor and mission. In this way, once faced with powerful foreign enemies, they are easy to renege under the pressure of life and the temptation of interests. The three demons in the East China Sea are the best example, and the 100000 monks in the East China Sea alliance headquarters are the people who are about to become examples.


    Facing the threat of the demon family and the persuasion of the three demons in the East China Sea, the East China Sea hunters who have long become selfish naturally have a heart of betrayal. Although there are people who adhere to faith, the number is very small. The East China Sea scattered people glanced and found that at least seven or eight of the ten people had their eyes in disorder, looking like they had other plans. This is because song Zhong doesn''t accept the people from Xuanji Pavilion, Qianyu gate and Xuantian other courtyard, so they still insist. Otherwise, more people will betray.


    Seeing this, the Donghai scattered people couldn''t help shouting: "bitter, this time it can be said that they lifted a stone and hit their own feet. If these bastards really surrender, I''m afraid my alliance leader will come to an end!"


    At this time, the fire sperm suddenly stepped forward, came to the ears of the East China Sea scattered people, and whispered: "senior, we can''t go on like this. If we let the three demons of the East China Sea shout for a while, our military will be confused!"


    "What do you say to do?" Donghai San asked hurriedly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll find some Jindan friars here to scold the three demons in the East China Sea. Elder, you hurry to appease others, and then find someone you trust to form a law enforcement team. Anyone who betrays will be killed!" The fire sperm said softly.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the friars who pursue the avenue will be reduced to the point where they can only be maintained by the law enforcement team!" Donghai scattered people sighed and said, "well, up to now, it can only be so. You find someone to stay, and I''ll organize the law enforcement team! " With that, Donghai scattered people began to choose members of the law enforcement team with their disciples.


    The fire sperm didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried to greet several younger martial brothers and scolded with the three demons in the East China Sea. Originally, at this time, in order to calm the morale of the army, we should tell something beneficial to our own side, but now the strength of the enemy and ourselves is very clear. Even if the fire sperm talks fluently, it can''t be said by others.


    But fire sperm is really a talent. He found another way at this time. Instead of discussing the war, he caught the three demons in the East China Sea to attack. You know, the three demons of the East China Sea used to be rampant figures in the East China Sea alliance. I don''t know how many friars they killed and how many enemies they offended. The fire sperm sits in the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance. He has very well-informed information and knows a lot about them. So at this time, one by one, he told all the bad things that the three demons in the East China Sea had done. What forcibly rob fierce men and women, so as to kill people, what kill people without reason, destroy people all over the door, and so on, are all heinous things.


    Don''t mention it, because the three demons in the East China Sea have done too many bad things. Every time they offend someone, their relatives, friends, senior brothers and junior brothers will hate them. There are so many friars in the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance, almost all of them persecuted and killed related people more or less. As a result, under the horror of the same enemy, the already low morale actually rebounded.


    The three demons in the East China Sea are naturally aware of this, and they are also anxious! If the master''s affairs are ruined for his own sake, song Zhong will not peel them off? So they all tried their best to lobby, but the effect was not good. They were all covered up by their bad deeds.


    Song Zhong watched as he got angrier and angrier. Originally, he thought that he could directly destroy the morale of the other party by using both soft and hard tactics. But unexpectedly, the three demons in the East China Sea, which have harmed countless people, have been destroyed.


    Seeing that the morale of the other party had a faint upward trend, song Zhong couldn''t help it anymore. He waved his hand directly and scolded angrily: "how many bad things have you three bastards done before? Listen to what you''ve done. I want to kill you! "


    Seeing that song Zhong was angry, the three demons in the East China Sea quickly lowered their heads to plead guilty and trembled with fear.


    Seeing the three people so trembling, song Zhong''s anger also went a lot. Considering that the three of them were the first to surrender themselves, they couldn''t win the trust of future generations after they were killed. So song Zhong finally forced down his anger and said wearily, "forget it, get back. There''s nothing for you here!"


    The three demons in the East China Sea quickly nodded and bowed to leave. Seeing this, Lei Shan''er disdained and said, "brother Prince, why do you want a dividend, such a bad guy? If I kill them directly and vent my anger on those people below, maybe the people opposite will surrender immediately! "


    "You think I don''t want to kill them?" Song Zhong said with a bitter smile, "it''s easy to kill them, but it''s difficult to save people''s hearts."


    "Yes, if you kill them, the crown prince''s reputation will be affected. Who dares to surrender to the crown prince in the future?" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, followed: "anyway, those three guys are small miscellaneous fish. It''s irrelevant. Let them go!"


    "Yes!" Lei Shan''er nodded and said, "I understand, but if they don''t surrender now, what should we do?"


    "Hey, hey!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering and said, "if you don''t surrender, fight until they surrender!"


    "That''s right!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, sneered: "there are so many demon families in our army, and they drowned. Since they don''t know each other, they will attack if they can''t fight. Who is afraid of who? "


    "Good!" Song Zhong immediately said, "since they don''t eat toasts, they can only eat penalty drinks. Send orders to the army to attack me!"


    "Yes!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, immediately promised, then raised his hand and shot a striking red light into the sky.


    This red light is the signal of the general attack. Seeing the red light rising into the sky, the demon family army who had been impatient immediately heard the wind and began the siege in order.


    The first is the monster with long-range attack ability, such as black shark with water jet column, crossbow shrimp, thunder eagle and so on. They surrounded from all directions and attacked the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance. Countless water system Taoist methods fell from the sky like a meteor shower, hitting the mountain protection array heavily. The magic light protecting the mountain was rippled, but it was not broken.


    At the same time, the human friars also launched a counterattack. Countless colorful swords were shot down from the mountain, and all kinds of Taoism, magic weapons and magic tools were thrown down as if they didn''t want money.


    The monsters were not protected by the mountain protection array, so they immediately caused a large number of casualties under the attack of human friars. Thousands of monsters died on the spot, and the sea water turned red almost instantly. However, for the huge number of demon families, this casualty is nothing to mention.


    Therefore, the fierce attack of the demon family not only did not stop, but became more fierce. After the first wave of black sharks retreated, more powerful giant octopus came on the stage. They spit out black liquid and beat the mountain god light with their huge tentacles. The venom emitted by Octopus does great harm to the mountain protection divine light, and their animals also have terrible power. They are particularly fierce. These tens of thousands of big octopus have brought great pressure to the mountain protection array.


    When the human friars wanted to kill them, the demon clan sent countless big headed birds to cover with their bodies. When the human friars split down hundreds of thousands of swords, most of them fell on the big headed birds. Although they killed no less than 20000 big headed birds, they hardly threatened the safety of giant octopus.


    The big octopus has rough skin and thick meat. It''s not so easy to die. Even if it is cut off a few tentacles, people don''t take it seriously. It''s difficult to kill them unless they hit their vital points.


    When the monsters in the sea were full of power, the monsters in the sky were not idle. They gathered from all directions, splitting lightning, spitting fire balls and throwing stones. Some simply scratched with their claws and flapped their wings, so that the roars of these monsters and birds were everywhere in the sky.


    In the face of the terrible attack of so many monsters, the mountain protection array of the East China Sea alliance headquarters soon couldn''t support it. It was a little shaky.


    Donghai scattered people were surprised when they saw this. At the same time, they secretly complained. In fact, he also knew that this was not because the mountain protection array was not strong enough, but because the other party had too many attack points. After all, with the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance within a hundred miles and the mountain protection array fully protected, it has to bear millions of attacks almost every moment. How can it be affected?


    In desperation, the East China Sea scattered people had to order to shrink the protection scope of the mountain protection array. The smaller the protection range of the mountain protection divine light, the smaller the attack it will bear, and the intensity of the divine light will increase, which can greatly delay the time of being broken into the big array.


    With the order of the scattered people in the East China Sea, the divine light of the mountain protection array began to shrink slowly, from more than 100 Li to 100 Li, and finally stopped at 50 Li. In this way, the intensity of mountain protection divine light has increased at least six times, while the attack points of the demon clan have been reduced several times. They can no longer siege at the same time. They can only be divided into several batches and take turns.


    The most annoying thing is that after narrowing to 50 miles, the sea water has not flooded there, and many demon families in the water can only look and sigh. Although monsters such as big crabs and octopus can still climb ashore to attack, their strength will be greatly reduced when they are no longer in the water.


    Fortunately, song Zhong had foresight. There were a large number of land demon families in the troops mobilized this time. It comes in handy now. With song Zhong''s order, the land monsters placed behind and never had a chance to fight finally had a place to play. After being carried to the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance by the aquarium companions, they immediately boarded the shore in great spirit and rushed up excitedly.


    The participation of a large number of land monsters in the war immediately brought great pressure to human friars. They had to face the demon army of the joint operation of the sea, land and air forces, air strikes in the sky, long-range Taoism in the water, and close combat of land monsters, which put great pressure on the mountain protection array of the East China Sea alliance headquarters, so that they had to be reduced to 30 miles again, It''s stable.


    Of course, the demon clan also paid a huge price in order to force each other. The mountain where the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance is located is full of demon clan bodies, flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water. The blood almost dyed the whole mountain red.


    As a result, after paying nearly one million demon clan casualties, human friars finally stabilized the front under the personal supervision of the scattered people in the East China Sea. Several joint attacks of the demon clan were brought back by the Donghai scattered people.


    Seeing the corpses of the demon clan piled up like a mountain and died more and more, song Zhong''s anger gradually broke out and finally couldn''t help it. He immediately scolded angrily: "it''s unreasonable for Donghai Sanren, as an elder, to deal with some younger generation! It''s so deceptive! You have the guts to compete with me! "


    "Hum, I won''t show my courage!" Donghai scattered people sneered with disdain. While talking, he also waved his sword and shot a thousand feet long sword Qi. With one sword, he killed more than a dozen flying demon birds, including five or six thunder eagles.


    In fact, the Donghai scattered people did not disdain to fight song Zhong. They really did not dare to fight others. Because those Yuanying friars who escaped back last time told him that song Zhong was powerful. With their own strength, the war was clear and the fire dragon Taoist priest and other 89 Yuanying friars did not lose. What terrible strength is this?


    Donghai San asked himself that his strength is not as strong as huoqingyun. If huoqingyun and so many helpers can''t beat song Zhong, he can''t go up alone. Therefore, in the face of song Zhong''s engagement, he would rather lose some reputation than deliberately avoid the war.


    When Lei Shaner, the king of thunder eagle, saw that the scattered people in the East China Sea were unscrupulous in slaughtering their own people, he was very distressed. He quickly grabbed song Zhong''s hand and said, "brother Prince, hurry up and find a way to kill that villain. He killed my sister!"


    "OK, I''ll avenge you. Look at me breaking this damn mountain protection array!" Song Zhong sneered and shook his hand and took out his life magic weapon, the big bronze bell.


    At this time, the extremely powerful copper bell was hundreds of feet high and hung in the air, just like a mountain. After Song Zhong called out the big bronze bell, he raised his hand and wanted to hit it.


    But unexpectedly, the scattered people in the East China Sea had long heard of the power of the big copper bell. As soon as song Zhong took it out, he was so frightened that he hurried to make a decision. Then, the mysterious axe that broke the angry sea tide rose slowly from the top of the mountain again. It is still plain and mysterious, but it gives people an invincible and terrible momentum.


    When song Zhong saw it, he remembered the terrible scene of this axe cutting the angry sea tide. He was more or less frightened. He was afraid that it would cut off his life magic weapon, so he stopped quickly and didn''t throw the big copper clock down.


    Seeing song Zhong scared, the Donghai scattered people were very proud, and then sneered, "ha ha, song Zhong child, but afraid of this broken mountain axe?"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong sneered and said, "I''m not afraid of that broken axe!"


    "Ha ha, since you''re not afraid, why don''t you smash your big copper clock down?" Donghai Sanren smiled and said, "let me see if your big copper bell is strong or my broken mountain axe is sharp!"


    "Cut!" Song Zhong immediately sneered with disdain and said, "Donghai Sanren, you are really a steamed stuffed bun from the countryside!"


    As soon as Donghai scattered people listened to it, they were not angry. He immediately scolded angrily: "bastard, how can I become a steamed stuffed bun?"


    "Your axe is used to chop. That''s right, but the big copper bell I called out is not used to smash. It''s a musical instrument. It can be used to knock and smash. That''s what earth steamed stuffed bun can do. Do you understand?" Song Zhong said triumphantly.


    "You!" Donghai scattered people choked directly on what song Zhong said. Indeed, the big bronze bell is a musical instrument, which is not used to smash people. However, song Zhongping used it to hit people, so others thought it was a heavy weapon. As a result, the habitual remark of Donghai scattered people was caught by song Zhong. The old man was really depressed.


    Song Zhong saw that the Donghai scattered people were so angry that they turned green. He smiled proudly and said, "well, I''m too lazy to see things like you. Today, the crown prince is in a good mood. Let you see what Huang Zhong Dalu is!"


    As he spoke, song Zhong raised his right hand and bent his fingers. He saw a gray talisman lightning on the big copper bell, and then the big copper bell rang "Dong".


    The sound of the big copper bell hundreds of feet high directly shook thousands of miles. The joy contained in the bell instantly penetrated into the hearts of all the people present. Even if there is a mountain protection array, even if there is a magic weapon protection, it can''t resist the intrusion of the bell.


    So when the bell rang, everyone immediately felt a great joy. However, although the feeling of joy is the same, it has the opposite effect for different camps.


    When the demon family heard the bell, they were very happy. Their bones were three points lighter. They felt that their whole body was full of strength. Immediately, there was a great morale array, and the attack was half fierce.


    After hearing the bell, the human friars also felt a sense of joy in their hearts, but this kind of joy made them have a kind of addictive pleasure. They felt numb, trance and comfortable, just like smoking opium. Under the influence of this effect, the strength of their shots was unconsciously reduced, and their spirit was not concentrated enough, resulting in a sharp drop in the hit rate. A lot of sword Qi fell into the empty space and was wasted.


    In this way, the combat effectiveness of the demon clan and human friars suddenly opened a distance. The attack power of the demon clan is enhanced, the pressure of the mountain protection array increases sharply, while the human attack is weakened, and the casualties of the demon clan are greatly reduced, so as to ensure the next attack power. As a result, the human situation is in crisis again, and the mountain protection array is unstable again. And all this is just because of the bell.


    It turned out that the talisman just popped up by song Zhonggang was the sound of joy in the sound of seven love immortals. However, compared with you before, the power of seven emotions immortal sound has become stronger. In the past, the seven emotions immortal sound could only harass the enemy, that is, it could only harass the enemy. However, after Song Zhong entered the golden elixir period, the magic talisman of the seven emotions immortal sound added mystery, which doubled the power of the seven emotions immortal sound. It can not only disturb the enemy''s mood, but also affect his own people and greatly improve his morale.


    This kind of seven emotions immortal sound doesn''t play a particularly big role in the single fight, but it''s terrible when thousands of troops and horses compete in front of the two armies. Originally, the two equal teams, with the blessing of qiqingxianyin, can suddenly open a huge distance from their combat effectiveness. So that one side can easily kill the other.


    Today, song Zhong''s small-scale test has indeed played a decisive role, which immediately showed a one-sided trend in the originally stalemate situation.


    Donghai scattered people see in their eyes and worry in their hearts! Fortunately, with his insight, he soon realized that it was the ghost of the big copper bell, so he immediately had a response, quickly collected all his mana and roared, "cheer up for me, don''t be fooled by song Zhong!"


    With the strength of Donghai Sanren Yuanying, this voice roared out with all its strength. It was really like thunder on the ground, which suddenly woke up the monks who were addicted to joy.


    After those guys woke up, they immediately realized the terrible situation in front of them, hurried to play twelve points and threw themselves into the fight again.


    Seeing this, song Zhong didn''t care at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "unexpectedly, everyone in Donghai San is old, but his voice is not small. Just, do you think your voice can be compared with my big copper bell?"


    With that, song Zhong calmly bent his fingers, and a gray talisman shot out again and hit the big copper clock. Suddenly, a bell full of sadness rang again.


    After hearing this, the demon clan was in great pain. They thought of their comrades in arms who had died miserably and those compatriots who had been exterminated by human beings. They immediately felt sad and angry. Then they turned their grief into strength and vented their anger to the enemies in front of them.


    After hearing the bell, human friars are also in pain, but they always think of some wronged things. They feel that life is painful and boring. It''s better to die! So that one by one tearful eyes, no fighting spirit, and even some guys who are not strong enough, even directly cry and lead the knife to cut themselves.


    Seeing this scene, the Donghai scattered people were surprised and desperate at the same time. He knew that this time the tide was over. Although their own voice can win them for a while, it can''t save them for a lifetime. After all, his voice can''t be compared with the big bronze bell. People can knock endlessly, and what about him? I''m afraid I''ll break my throat if I roar dozens of voices.


    Moreover, as the bell rang, he found that he was also affected. Although he would not cry on the spot, he was in a trance in spirit. And this little trance, in the master duel, is a fatal mistake. It can be seen that if you really fight with song Zhong, you may be really unlucky.


    However, the current situation is obviously beyond the control of the scattered people in the East China Sea. He has just commanded the army and killed more than one million monsters. Song Zhong probably won''t let go of such a great loss to others. Anyway, both left and right are dead, so the scattered people in the East China Sea immediately felt desperate. He immediately roared again: "Song Zhong, since you are forced hard, I will fight with you today!"


    The voice of Donghai scattered people woke up the addicted people again. They immediately concentrated again and threw themselves into the fierce battle.


    At the same time, the Donghai scattered people suddenly flew to the mysterious axe and then ejected a mouthful of blood essence. With the blood essence absorbed by the mysterious axe, the simple axe suddenly began to tremble and seemed to become extremely excited. Donghai scattered people were overjoyed and hurriedly stretched out their hands in the void with the intention of holding them in the air. But unexpectedly, the mysterious axe shook a few times, but it never moved again. It would not be taken away by the Donghai scattered people.


    In desperation, the Donghai scattered people had to spray blood essence again. Until it reached the ninth mouth, the mysterious axe trembled away from the control of the mountain protection array and gradually accepted the command of the Donghai scattered people. At this time, the Donghai scattered people are as white as paper. Nine mouths of blood essence are not so easy to vomit£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 270

    After nine mouthfuls of blood essence spewed out, the mysterious axe was finally mastered by the Donghai scattered people. After taking control of the mysterious axe, the Donghai scattered people did not dare to neglect it. They directly soared into the air, remote controlled the mysterious axe, rushed out of the protection of the mountain protection array, and plunged into countless monsters.


    At this time, I saw the horror of the mysterious axe. I saw a black divine light within a hundred feet to protect the scattered people in the East China Sea. All the magic of monsters will disappear as soon as they meet the black divine light. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the black divine light will not automatically release a little black strength several feet long. As long as the monster is thousands of feet away from the scattered people in the East China Sea, it will be attacked by a black strength.


    This kind of black Qi is extremely terrible, as fast as lightning. It has no possibility to avoid, and its power is super amazing. As long as you are hit by it, you will be shocked into powder on the spot by this sharp Qi, even the mysterious turtle with amazing defense is no exception. I really don''t know what the origin of this axe is. Why is it so terrible!


    With the abnormal power of the mysterious axe, Donghai Sanren Leng is to kill a blood path from the siege. All the way to less than two thousand feet in front of song Zhong. I don''t know how many high-level monsters died along the way, but I was stunned and didn''t stop him, even for a moment. Thousands of monster corpses were scattered behind us. The scene was really amazing.


    The scattered people in the East China Sea came fiercely. Naturally, they didn''t chat with song Zhong. His idea was to catch thieves and kings. In order not to let song Zhong ring the big copper bell again, he also worked hard this time.


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed out again, and the power increased after the mysterious axe was absorbed. Then it urged the Dharma to make a very sharp blow.


    With the operation of the scattered people in the East China Sea, the divine power of the mysterious giant axe soared. The whole axe suddenly expanded to more than 1000 feet, and then cut it down with an earth breaking posture. The goal is the big copper bell of song Zhong.


    Although this axe is not as powerful as the one just moved by the mountain protection array, which cut off the angry sea tide, song Zhong estimates that it is the monk Yuanying dayuanman who holds his life magic weapon. It is estimated that it is the result of second killing on the spot. I''m afraid the power of this axe is no worse than that of a distracted master, or even worse.


    In the face of such a terrible blow, song Zhong is actually unwilling to take it hard. If he can''t take it, he will die on the spot. Even if he catches it, he is afraid that he will be damaged by this great power. Since it''s not cost-effective anyway, it''s best to avoid it. Anyway, although the axe was fierce, it was not fast enough to let song Zhong escape its attack range.


    However, the wily Donghai scattered people have long thought of this, so the angle of his axe is very tricky. If song Zhong asks the big copper bell to move away, the fire dragon boat behind him will become the target. Although the fire dragon boat is the leader of the large magic weapons, in the face of the desperate attack of the mysterious axe urged by the scattered people in the East China Sea, I''m afraid it will be finished, and even none of Lei Shaner''s subordinates can escape.


    Song Zhong naturally can''t watch Lei Shan''er''s favorite baby be destroyed, so although he doesn''t want to, he can only harden his head.


    Now that he had made up his mind, song Zhong stopped talking nonsense and directly stood up. He gathered his mana with both hands and beat it on the big bronze bell. The big bronze bell immediately burst into dazzling golden light. Song Zhong dragged a big copper bell as dazzling as the sun to greet the mysterious axe of the scattered people in the East China Sea. At the same time, song Zhong didn''t forget to roar: "Donghai scattered people, are you really afraid of you?"


    "Hum, you''ll know as soon as you try!" Donghai scattered people snorted coldly, and then stepped up to chop it.


    Then they saw the black broadsword with a length of more than 1000 feet and the big copper clock with a height of more than 100 feet. The scene was like Mars hitting the earth. With an earth shaking explosion, song Zhong and the scattered people in the East China Sea were blown up on the spot.


    The magic light of the big bronze bell collapsed on the spot because song Zhong''s mana was exhausted. However, it still blocked the knife unharmed and bounced back the mysterious axe.


    Although the mysterious axe was not damaged, the huge anti shock force also made it unable to maintain its original state, so it had to change back to its original size, and then fly back. The competition between the two treasures was a tie, but their owner was unlucky.


    Donghai scattered people vomited so much blood that they took control of the mysterious axe. As a result, the axe was shocked back, and his five internal organs were also displaced by the earthquake, vomiting blood on the spot.


    Although song Zhong was a little better, he was still hurt by the anti shock force of the big copper bell. His blood vomited directly all the way with him for hundreds of miles, and finally fainted.


    cause destruction to both sides!


    The result was beyond everyone''s expectation. On the demon clan side, I can''t believe that song Zhong will be hurt, because his big copper bell is too abnormal. Eight or nine Yuan Ying friars can''t break it, but now he has been cut down with an axe. It''s really sensational.


    The friars of the East China Sea alliance can''t believe that the East China Sea scattered people will lose. But the mysterious axe can even break the angry tide? How could he be blocked back by such a big copper clock that didn''t know where it came from? Moreover, the scattered people in the East China Sea were so shocked that they vomited blood and were injured. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would dare to believe it.


    The injury of the leading figures on both sides made the people on the battlefield temporarily stagnate, but soon a full-scale battle broke out again.


    Because the prince was injured, the monster family was filled with righteous indignation and became angry with shame, so that they broke out extremely terrible combat effectiveness.


    On the other hand, on the side of human friars, they are extremely selfish and have only fear and no respect for the leader of the East China Sea scattered people. When fighting, they always treat the Donghai scattered people as their backers. Now when the backers fall, they don''t think about how to avenge the backers, but how to save their lives. Therefore, compared with the morale outbreak of the demon clan, the morale of the human side is greatly reduced and has an irresistible posture.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After Song Zhong vomited blood and was injured, Lei Shaner immediately flew over and hugged him, crying and holding him back to the dragon boat. He input evil spirit and took a elixir. In short, he began to heal him at the first time.


    After the unlucky man Donghai San was injured, no one came to save him. On the contrary, the old housekeeper Ao weather bullied the small, hurt the little Lord, and rushed over with a roar.


    After all, the strength of Donghai Sanren is above song Zhong, so although his injury is heavier than song Zhong, his combat effectiveness is still very fierce. Seeing Ao Tian, a transformed monster, killing himself, he was afraid on the spot. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurried to fight his spirit and control the mysterious axe to escort him back.


    Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, couldn''t catch up with the scattered people in the East China Sea. He watched him escape into the mountain protection array. He was so angry, but don''t mention it. If he couldn''t find the main Lord, he simply took the younger generation out of his anger and directly took action in person to lead his men to start a strong siege against the mountain protection array.


    With the addition of the old housekeeper Ao Tian, a level 6 top expert, some unsustainable mountain protection array became worse. Although song Zhong on the other side fell down, it also aroused Lei Shaner''s anger. She had loved Lingshi and didn''t want to fight, but now she ignored these and directly ordered the fire dragon boat to fire with all her strength.


    Although the fire dragon boat is incomparable with the golden dragon boat of song Zhong, it is also the ship of friar Yuanying? The treasure made by using the savings of Xuantian other courtyard for nearly a thousand years can you make it worse?


    With the order of Lei Shaner, a series of C fire god thunder rose from the fire dragon boat, each one of which was one or two feet in size, with a total of more than 600. Each of these divine thunder is equivalent to the C fire divine thunder cultivated by friar Yuanying. It is very powerful. After six hundred red flames fell, big fireballs with a radius of hundreds of feet burst out directly on the divine light of the mountain protection array. The violent explosion even scared away other monsters within a few miles. No one dared to approach at all.


    The magic light of the mountain protection array finally became dim, and the ripples were rippling layer by layer, which could be broken at any time.


    The last straw that overwhelmed the camel came from the strongest blow of the fire dragon boat, the flaming red lotus, a beautiful red lotus tens of feet in size ejected from the dragon boat''s faucet. It is completely composed of the essence of fire and contains supreme power. After falling on the mountain protection array, it did not cause an explosion, but began to burn. Finally, it burned a hole in the magic light of the mountain protection array.


    The so-called thousand mile dike was destroyed by the ant cave. As soon as this cave appeared, the whole mountain protection array began to collapse under the fierce attack of other demon families, and soon collapsed completely.


    Without the protection of the mountain protection array, the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance immediately lost its protection, just like a beautiful little girl surrounded by a group of coyotes.


    In this case, where will the demon clan be polite? The monsters on the land surrounded the past from all directions, and the monsters and birds in the sky directly began air strikes. A massacre is about to be staged.


    At this time, all human friars knew that the general situation was over, and no one was willing to make unnecessary resistance. They shouted: "surrender, we surrender!"


    Song Zhong was badly hurt. The highest commander present was the old housekeeper Ao Tian. He hated these people for being ignorant of the times, and became extremely angry because of song Zhong''s injury. He didn''t give them a chance to talk nonsense at all, and directly roared: "do you know how to surrender now? What did you do earlier? I tell you, it''s late! Kill me, kill me! " With that, the old housekeeper Ao Tian himself was the first to jump at the scattered people in the East China Sea.


    Seeing that the 100000 monks were going to become ghosts under the knife, fortunately song Zhong woke up at this time and hurriedly struggled to say, "surrender and don''t kill. Catch it for me. I want to live!" With that, song Zhong passed out again.


    Although Lei Shaner was also angry that the human friar hurt song Zhong, he dared not disobey song Zhong''s order, so he had to shout: "Grandpa Aotian, the prince''s brother said to surrender and not kill. He wants to be captured!"


    "Alas!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, sighed angrily. However, it was song Zhong''s order a few days ago, but Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, didn''t dare to disobey, so he had to shout: "the prince has an order to surrender and avoid death, and don''t kill innocent people!"


    Monsters are much simpler. Since they want to live, they don''t kill. They stopped killing the surrendered friars. However, the killing efficiency of monsters is still too high. Just delaying such a moment, tens of thousands of people will be killed and injured under the claws and teeth of monsters.


    For these four people, no one will sympathize with the monster, and the old housekeeper Ao Tian ignored them. Now all his energy is focused on the scattered people in the East China Sea. He took his dozens of level five sons, xuangui, and surrounded the Donghai scattered people and several of his disciples on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the Donghai scattered man lost too much blood essence due to forcibly urging the mysterious axe, and the five internal organs were displaced when he was fighting with the big copper bell, so he is now seriously injured. Although he looks majestic on the surface, in fact, he doesn''t have to be much better than friar Jindan.


    Donghai''s scattered people look like they are strong outside but weak in the middle. It''s impossible for others to hide from the crafty old housekeeper Ao Tian.


    Seeing the tragedy of Donghai Sanren, the old housekeeper Ao Tian couldn''t help sneering and said, "Donghai Sanren, I didn''t expect you to have today. When you killed my young son, did you ever think that one day it would fall on my hand?"


    It turned out that Donghai scattered people and old housekeeper Ao Tian had known each other for a long time. In fact, this is also very normal. After all, they are all people who make a living in the East China Sea. It''s strange that they haven''t dealt with each other for hundreds of years.


    Although the Donghai scattered man is now in extreme poverty, he is seriously injured and trapped in a siege. He can be regarded as entering a desperate situation, but after all, he is a monk of Yuanying Da Yuanman level and has his own demeanor.


    After listening to the old housekeeper Ao Tian''s words, the Donghai scattered man gently touched the blood on his mouth, and then smiled and said, "to tell the truth, I really didn''t expect that I would have a chance to eat the soup stewed by your old turtle, but unexpectedly, I was caught! But fortunately, I didn''t carry it to you, so although you swagger, you have no right to humiliate me! "


    "Asshole, do you want to die?" The sons of Ao Tian, the old housekeeper around, quit and shouted to eat him.


    However, Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, was not angry when he heard the speech. He stretched out his hand to stop the actions of his sons, and then said with a smile: "OK, you are old and immortal. It''s good to fight alone. My old man is half as good as you. We don''t have to say who you are. But the person you lost this time is my little master, so the old man''s face is still somewhat glorious! "


    "Well?" Hearing the speech, Donghai casual people couldn''t help but say strangely: "you are also the boss of the demon family. You have hundreds of thousands of descendants of turtles. Why do you worship a younger generation instead? Is song Zhong so good? "


    "Nonsense, my prince, it''s a real water turtle with a river map. It''s a reincarnation of Xuanwu. There''s a bright future!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, immediately said, "I''m not talented in my life. I''ll die at level 7, but how can the prince reach level 10? I''ll hold his thigh at that time! I said, old man, how on earth did you offend my prince? He seems to hate you very much? "


    "Song Zhong is a disciple of Xuantian bieyuan. He is obviously human. When did he become a monster?" Donghai scattered people suddenly strange way.


    "Nonsense, can''t we even distinguish human demons?" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, immediately sneered: "my crown prince is clearly a demon and the purest Xuanwu family. There is a river map behind him! How could he be a man, not a demon? "


    "This?" Donghai casual touched his beard and said with a bitter smile, "maybe I made a mistake. Anyway, it has been rumored that he is a spy of the demon family in recent years. Now it seems that it is true!"


    "It''s true!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, then said, "well, well, the East China Sea scattered people, now the general situation is over. Look around, those human friars have surrendered. Don''t hold on?"


    Donghai scattered people looked around. Sure enough, those human friars had already surrendered one after another. Occasionally, some people were still bloody and would rather die than surrender. As a result, they were swallowed up by monsters everywhere. The number of human friars who finally surrendered exceeded 80000! Looking at the human friars who were frightened and kneeling down to beg for mercy, the Donghai scattered people were very unhappy. They couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said: "I didn''t expect that the Donghai alliance I was in charge of was full of such useless things!"


    "Hey, hey, there is no right way in the East China Sea!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, said with a smile, "after all, you chose your own way. Who do you blame¡°


    "That''s what I said. I''m lifting a stone and hitting myself in the foot!" Donghai scattered people also said with a bitter smile.


    "Come on, come on, stop talking nonsense. Brother, I appreciate you very much. Why don''t you just surrender? I promise the prince won''t abuse you! " Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, suddenly said.


    "Hehe, what about you?" Donghai Sanren immediately smiled and said, "I killed your son and many xuansun!"


    "Cut, I have so many sons. What''s the death of one?" Donghai scattered people waved their hands and said disdainfully, "besides, I have killed two of your disciples. I won''t suffer any loss!"


    "You don''t feel at a loss, but I feel at a loss!" The East China Sea scattered people immediately said in awe: "although the East China Sea under my rule is a mess and has no morality, I still know my face! Today, I was defeated here. There''s nothing to say. Brother, we''ve fought for so many years. We don''t know each other. Although we haven''t had any communication, we''ve known each other for a long time. If you think I''m a person, please give me a good time. A family is underground and thank you! "


    As he said this, the Donghai scattered people threw their fists and said, "in addition, please let go of my disciples, brother! Please! "


    "This ~" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He said with a bitter smile: "brother, although we admire each other privately, if you ask me to take care of some younger generation in peacetime, I really dare to promise you! But not today. It''s business. You hurt the prince, I can''t abolish the public for personal reasons! "


    "Didn''t I pay for his life?" Donghai scattered people could not help frowning and said, "does he still want to kill all?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to kill!" With a laugh, song Zhong flew over with the help of Lei Shaner. At this time, he looked much better. After all, he took the best medicine. Although it was not all good, he could walk and talk on the ground.


    Seeing song Zhong''s arrival, Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, immediately rejoiced, hurried up to salute and said, "Your Highness, are you all right?"


    "OK!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "the axe of Donghai Sanren is strong enough. I''ve been on the road for so many years and haven''t been seriously injured for a long time!"


    Donghai Sanren heard the speech and said with a smile, "you boy, you''ve only been on the road for decades, haven''t you? I haven''t been hurt so badly in 200 years. In other words, what exactly is your big copper clock? Why can''t the broken mountain god axe break it? "


    "My big bronze bell is naturally a good baby. There is no need to say more about it. In fact, I''m more surprised at the broken mountain axe in your mouth. What is it? Why do you have to spit blood when you use it? " Song Zhong said curiously.


    "Hey, hey!" When the East China Sea scattered people heard the speech, they suddenly thought of something. Then their eyes brightened, and then they said with a sly smile: "I don''t know the origin of this broken mountain divine axe. Anyway, it already existed when I was the leader of the East China Sea alliance. That thing has infinite power, but it''s a pity that it can''t be manipulated by others. Usually, you have to use a special array to command it to cut it. If you want to use it alone, you must keep spraying blood essence! "


    "What a strange treasure!" Song Zhong suddenly said, "I don''t know. Can I see this?"


    "Of course not!" Donghai Sanren said with a smile, "that thing was no longer controlled by me after I was injured, so it has returned to the hidden place. And only I know that place! "


    "Well?" Song Zhong, such a smart man, naturally heard the voice of the Donghai scattered people at once. He immediately smiled and said, "you mean, if I kill you, I''ll never find the broken Yue divine axe again?"


    "That''s right!" The Donghai scattered man said very definitely, "I can tell you clearly that the broken mountain axe is hidden in a special storage space and is suppressed by the mountain protection array. If I don''t tell you the location and how to take it out, you''ll never find it! "


    Song Zhong frowned and looked at the old housekeeper Ao Tian. Ao Tian immediately understood and hurriedly explained, "Your Highness, Donghai Sanren is a proud man. He will never lie to us!"


    "Well!" Song Zhong nodded helplessly and said, "well, tell me your conditions!"


    "It''s simple. Let us go!" Donghai San humanitarian.


    "Who do you all include?" Song Zhong frowned and said, "if it''s everyone here, you''ll die!"


    "No, no, of course it can''t be tens of thousands of people here!" Donghai Sanren also knew that it was impossible for song Zhong to spit out all the fat he ate, so he hurriedly said: "I only asked to take friar Jindan. Of course, Xuanji Pavilion, Qianyu gate and Xuantian other courtyard are your enemies. I can''t take them away!"


    "Dream!" Song Zhong immediately sneered, "you took all the experts away. What am I doing here with the rest of the rubbish? Do you feed for nothing? "


    "What do you say?" Donghai scattered people hurried.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll at most promise to let the people in your department go. After all, we haven''t had a conflict before! And this little misunderstanding can be solved with that broken axe! " Song Zhong said faintly.


    After hearing this, Donghai scattered people almost died of anger by song Zhong! This broken mountain axe is the treasure of the East China Sea alliance and the real treasure of the town alliance! In Song Zhong''s mouth, he became a broken axe. This guy can really get a bargain and sell well!


    But how can people not bow their heads under the eaves? Although the Donghai scattered people have fire in their hearts, they can only bear it for their own lives and the lives of their disciples. Then he said with a helpless wry smile, "well, I''ll exchange it for me and the freedom under the door!"


    "It''s not difficult to exchange for freedom, but you must promise one condition!" Song Zhong suddenly said.


    "Huh? What conditions? " Donghai scattered people couldn''t help but say, "you''d better not advance an inch!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who likes to look for trouble on purpose!" Song Zhong said faintly, "it''s just that I finally caught you. If I let you go back like this, in case you come to trouble me again, don''t I want to let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "Don''t worry about this!" As soon as Donghai scattered people heard about this, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "I''m an scattered person originally. I don''t like to meddle in bad things between big sects. If you will let me get away this time, I can assure you that I will lead my disciples to leave this world immediately and never come back! "


    Obviously, the East China Sea alliance has existed in name only, and he can''t continue as the leader of the alliance. Especially this time, the major sects lost so many disciples, while the Donghai scattered people retreated. Naturally, they will not give up. They will certainly trouble the Donghai scattered people. Therefore, the resourceful Donghai scattered talents simply decided to escape from this field. Can''t I hide?


    Hearing what the Donghai scattered people said, song Zhong was finally satisfied. He immediately nodded and said, "it''s so good. Then, I think we can make a deal!"


    "Very good!" Donghai scattered people said directly, "after we get out of the siege, I will give you the location of the broken mountain divine axe and its operation mode immediately¡°


    "No¡° Song Zhong said impolitely, "you must give us a message first. I won''t let you go until we confirm it!"


    "How can this be? If you repent after you get something, don''t we have to die unjustly? " Donghai scattered people hurried.


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly, "you can really spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart!"


    "Who do you say is a villain?" The East China Sea scattered people were furious when they heard the speech. After all, he was an elder. He was so humiliated by a younger generation that he was naturally angry on the spot.


    However, song Zhong said with an impolite sneer: "the East China Sea alliance is full of smoke and there is nothing good at all, so that it has won the reputation of the East China Sea. As the leader of the alliance, do you still have the face to call yourself a gentleman?"


    "This ~" Donghai scattered people became mute on the spot. Although he is self-conscious, but he can''t stand the people under him to ruin his reputation? As the leader of the alliance, he was to blame anyway. Therefore, after being scolded by song Zhong, he was empty and full of grievances, but he was speechless. He was so angry that he trembled all over and almost shed tears.


    Seeing this, Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, hurried over to make things right and said, "don''t argue with your highness, Donghai Sanren! To say a bad word, you human friars are really doubtful about your credibility. We have been dealing with you for so many years. How much have you done treacherous things? Have we done it once? "


    According to the old housekeeper Ao Tian, the Donghai scattered people have no words at all. It turned out that in the previous wars of the East China Sea alliance and the East China Sea Empire, the two sides had to discuss some issues. For example, exchange important prisoners, or the materials urgently needed by the high-level are in the hands of the other party, so they have to trade privately, and so on. In these secret transactions, human friars fully showed their shameless side. Less than half of them were able to make fair deals with all kinds of traps and tricks. In contrast, the demon clan is much more simple. At least they haven''t done anything treacherous.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Donghai Sanren finally made a compromise. He smiled helplessly and said, "if you knew so, why did you have to do it at the beginning! Oh, well, I''ll trust you again. I hope you and the prince don''t disappoint me! "


    "Of course, my reputation for thousands of years is here!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, said proudly.


    Song Zhong disdained, "say an ugly word, your weight is really not worth sacrificing my reputation and betraying my faith!"


    Although song Zhong''s remark was a little sarcastic, the Donghai scattered people were relieved after listening to it. Because he suddenly figured out how important it was to have credibility as Prince Zhong of song. There was no need to ruin his reputation for himself.


    Thinking of this, the Donghai scattered man was more and more relieved. He immediately smiled and said, "it''s so best. Take it. Here''s what you want!" With that, the Donghai scattered people raised their hands and threw out a jade amulet.


    Song Zhong took over and checked carefully. After confirming that there was no fishiness, he probed into his divine consciousness and began to read the contents.


    In fact, there are not many things in the jade talisman. Song Zhong finished reading at a glance. After the divine knowledge slowly withdrew from the jade talisman, song Zhong stood on the spot, his face constantly changing, sometimes surprised and sometimes worried.


    Seeing this, Lei Shan''er thought song Zhong had been tricked. He hurriedly pulled song Zhong''s sleeve and asked with concern, "brother Prince, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, nothing, just distracted from things!" Song Zhong immediately replied with a smile.


    "Your Highness, are the things in the jade talisman true or false?" The old housekeeper Ao Tian then asked.


    "It should be true!" Song Zhong gave his conclusion very happily.


    "It''s better to verify it!" The old housekeeper Ao Tian said, "why don''t we take out the broken mountain axe now and have a good look?"


    "No!" Song Zhong waved his hand and said, "the things in the jade talisman are very detailed, and they are all things of thousands of years. They are definitely not forged recently. I believe the Donghai scattered people have not lied to us!"


    Hearing the speech, Donghai casual people immediately said, "in that case, can we go?" While talking, he and all his disciples stared at Song Zhong for fear that he would repent.


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong smiled and said, "don''t worry, song Zhong is not so cheap!"


    With that, song Zhong waved his hand directly and said, "let everyone in the East China Sea scattered people department go!"


    With song Zhong''s order, those monsters immediately dodged a way in order. Seeing this, the people of the East China Sea scattered people were overjoyed. They who escaped from death were not too excited.


    Donghai scattered people can''t help smiling. After all, if people of his level can survive, who is willing to die generously? Now that he had a way to live, he would not give up, so he arched his hands to song Zhong and said, "although you are young, you are generous. I beat you like this, and you are willing to release people so happily. It can be seen that you are a person who does great things! After today''s farewell, if there is another day to see you again, I''ll buy you a drink! "


    "Hehe, I''ll thank you first!" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome! Farewell! " When the Donghai scattered people finished, they flew away directly with their disciples Yujian. When they passed by the monsters along the way, they were on guard for fear that song Zhong would attack them suddenly, but they were not attacked until they flew out of the demon family''s encirclement. This time, it is believed that song Zhong really let them go. After another few sighs, the Donghai scattered people hurriedly took their disciples on the road.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After the Donghai scattered people left, the old housekeeper Ao Tian said, "Your Highness, now the war is over, what should we do next?"


    "Occupy here, of course!" Song Zhong said, "first set a ban on all prisoners, forbid them to escape, and then leave enough guards, while others go to the sea for standby and prey at the same time!"


    "Yes!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, immediately promised, and then hurried to issue an order.


    Then the demon family army moved again. The birds and monsters were completely dispersed, and some went inland to explore the terrain and find food. The other part flew to the sea for food.


    All the monsters on the land were put on the coast, allowing them to search for all kinds of spirits while scattered for food.


    Some of the monsters on the water left to guard here, and most of the others were scattered to the surrounding sea to find food.


    At this time, we can see a disadvantage of the demon family army. Although they have a large number, they eat a lot. With so many troops, their combat effectiveness is high, but the food consumption has reached a terrible level, so that they can''t meet them around.


    Fortunately, these monsters are very hungry. It''s no problem not to eat or drink for a month. Therefore, logistics can be completely ignored in blitz. But after the war, they had to spread out to look for food.


    As for those human friars, they were banned by monsters above level 5 and became slaves from then on. The reason song Zhong captured them was not to let them eat and drink for nothing, but to value their ability to refine utensils and elixirs.


    You know, although monsters are naturally powerful, their intelligence is slow to open, and they are late for those acrobatics. Generally speaking, level five or six monsters begin to refine magic weapons, and they are all parts of themselves. They are only roughly refined. Few people will refine them carefully. As for things like elixirs and arrays, there are fewer monsters to contact, so there are a lot of materials in the demon family, but it is difficult to become elixirs and treasures.


    Song Zhong attached great importance to this, so he simply caught so many prisoners. There are materials provided by the East China Sea empire. With the skillful hands of these human friars, a large number of treasures and elixirs can be refined. Treasures can arm powerful demon families, and elixir can speed up their cultivation. Therefore, with tens of thousands of craftsmen, it can be predicted that the development of demon clan will be greatly accelerated.


    In fact, there is no need to wait for the future. Only this harvest has directly soared the strength of these demon families to a higher level.


    You know, they have laid down the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance this time. It is a place for issuing various awards and internal transactions. It has a large number of inventories, treasures, materials, pills and other things, which are hard to count. There are hundreds of thousands of magic weapons contributed by more than 80000 prisoners, which are directly piled into a colorful hill. Everyone feels shocked when they see it!


    With so many booties, song Zhong naturally wants to reward the meritorious officials this time. Almost every level 5 monster has a magic weapon. Level 4 monster has a magic weapon as a reward. In addition, a large number of elixirs are also distributed, which is enough to improve their strength in the short term.


    In the past, only those powerful East China Sea Patrol envoys could have mixed level-5 monsters with magic weapons. Level-5 monsters of small tribes didn''t even dare to think about it. Now they have won such a valuable reward because they fought with Prince song Zhong. Naturally, they are very excited and their gratitude to song Zhong is beyond words, Even almost to the point of worship.


    Among them, the most happy are those real senior managers, old housekeeper Ao Tian, Lei Shaner, and several other East China Sea Patrol envoys. There are as many as three of the nine magic weapons found, seven or eight of the eight and dozens of the less than seven. These good things will naturally be divided up by them.


    Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, is a high-ranking and senior. When song Zhong was too lazy to compete, he naturally won the big head, a nine grade magic weapon King Kong stick and two eight grade magic weapons, which made the old man happy.


    In Song Zhong''s favor, Lei Shan''er also got a nine level magic weapon neon feather coat and an eight level magic weapon flying sword. He never stopped smiling on his little face.


    The last nine level magic weapon was not taken by the public. They had to leave it to song Zhong anyway. Song Zhong refused, but he simply accepted it. In fact, this magic weapon called TianDun mirror is really different from his taste. Because in addition to its extraordinary attack and defense capabilities, it also has the ability to explore the terrain and search for the enemy. What song Zhong likes most is his stealth ability. As a man who likes to stick most, this ability is so much loved by him£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 271

    After distributing the booty, everyone was happy. The monsters were happy and everyone was satisfied. They all said that their trip was worth it.


    After Song Zhong and they encouraged them, the demons began to implement according to song Zhong''s orders, patrolling and foraging. The sea did not forget to monitor the refining of treasures by human friars.


    At this time, song Zhong had time to care about the Siyun Siyu sisters he sent away. As a result, he asked the prisoners for information, but there was no news. Song Zhong was very unwilling, so he selected several human friars as spies and sent them to the vast hinterland of the mountain to inquire about the news, especially around the sect of Siyun Siyu sisters.


    After finishing these, song Zhong finally had time to see the fire sperm. This guy was obviously a spineless thing. When the scattered people in the East China Sea were still resisting, he surrendered early. He was really a super expert who steered the wind.


    Send the old housekeeper Ao Tian to supervise the human friars and send Lei Shaner out to play. Then song Zhong alone brought the fire sperm to the inner room.


    Because the demon clan wanted human friars to work, they didn''t abuse them. Therefore, the fire sperm looked good. Except for some worry, he didn''t even have any trauma. It can be seen that he didn''t resist at that time.


    After seeing song Zhong, the old face of fire sperm is red, embarrassed, and do not know what to say!


    Song Zhong was so angry when he saw the fire sperm. Dozens of days ago, this guy tricked himself into the transmission array and almost killed himself. Now his enemies are very jealous when they meet. Where will song Zhong give him a good face?


    "Hahaha, isn''t this the famous fire sperm elder?" Song Zhong couldn''t help but say sarcastically, "what do you think of your look, isn''t it very good?"


    When the fire sperm heard the speech, he immediately cried and laughed, "well, don''t brush me! I''ll admit I fucked you once, but didn''t I have to? "


    "You did it to me once, but your fire family did it. I don''t know how many times! Your sister huoqianwu ordered qianyumen''s people to kill my parents, and your father helped her cover up. Finally, he even sacrificed my reputation and framed our family as monsters! " Song Zhong said angrily, "Why are these bastards of your fire family so immoral?"


    The fire sperm was scolded and blushed. They wanted to find a seam to drill in. He had to explain with a red face: "Qianwu is not sensible, but my father has to. After all, he wants to take care of everyone''s face!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said angrily, "do you want to sacrifice our family''s life and honor for your face?"


    "This ~" the fire sperm smelled the speech and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "younger martial brother song, I know our fire family is sorry for you, so you have a grievance, but this grievance is wrong for me. I''m innocent! Absolutely not involved in setting up your parents. "


    "Well?" Song Zhong then said unkindly, "are you innocent?"


    "Er ~" the fire sperm thought for a moment and then said with a bitter smile, "well, I''m innocent except the time I cheated you into the transmission array!"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong Leng snorted, "you are the one who colludes with your father and slanders me in the East China Sea alliance! Do you think I don''t know? "


    "This ~" the fire sperm smelled the speech and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "are those all the above orders? Besides, it may be untrue to say that your parents are demon spies, but you broke through the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance with the demon army. It seems that the hat of spy is not wronged! "


    "Fart, I became Prince Lao Shi because I was cornered by old devil Bifeng and you bastards. Do you really think I like being a bastard?" Song Zhong couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Bastard, aren''t you the prince? How did you become a bastard again? " The fire sperm looked puzzled.


    Of course, song Zhong couldn''t tell him the details. He just stared at him and said, "can you control it?"


    "Yes, I can''t control it. Can''t I stop asking?" Fire sperm then said with a smile: "I said, younger martial brother, I don''t know you called me this time. What advice do you have?"


    "Don''t call me younger martial brother. I''ve already been removed! Sounds disgusting! " Song Zhong said coldly.


    "Yes, if you don''t shout, don''t shout, but you always tell me what you want me to do?" Asked the fire sperm.


    "What else can you do? Of course, I killed you and avenged my parents! " Song Zhong said fiercely.


    "Oh, no!" When the fire sperm heard the speech, he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. The fire sperm hurriedly said, "the direct killer who killed your parents is Qianyu gate. You have killed it. The main messenger behind the scenes is huoqianwu, who also died in your hands. Your parents and I still have some incense. Their death has nothing to do with my dime? "


    "Fart, why not? Isn''t huoqianwu your sister?" Song Zhong sneered, "if you don''t teach your sister, you should kill your brother!"


    There is only a saying in the world that "the son does not teach the father''s fault". How can there be a truth that "if the younger sister does not teach, the elder brother''s fault"? Fire sperm almost fainted after hearing this fallacy. He hurriedly explained: "fire Qianwu is not my sister. You know, her mother is my aunt fire Qingyun. We are cousins?"


    "Enough!" Song Zhong said angrily, "you who are surnamed Huo don''t have a good thing. I''ll destroy your family!"


    The fire sperm was happy. He then said with a smile, "little brother, maybe you don''t know the situation of my fire house? Let me tell you, there are many people in my family. You really can''t kill them! "


    "Fart, I have millions of soldiers. How many people can''t I destroy?" Song Zhong sneered.


    "Hey, hey!" The fire sperm smiled and said, "my fire family is one of the four families of Xuantian Taoism. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the genealogy, including friars above Yuanying, more than three digits, and even the ancestor of Mahayana. Are you sure you want to destroy my family?"


    "This ~" Song Zhong was mute at that time. In the face of such terrible strength, it was really an idiot to kill the family. It was impossible!


    Fire sperm was a little depressed when he saw song Zhong. He couldn''t help laughing and comforting: "boy, it''s true that enemies should be solved rather than tied. After all, you were born in Xuantian daozong. This behemoth has branded you. You can''t run anywhere!"


    "You kill my family, I just want to finish with you!" Song Zhong said stubbornly.


    "There are always some scum in such a big family. I sympathize with your experience. Even my father feels sorry. He only took a wrong step because he attached too much importance to the relationship between sister and brother. As a result, he lost everything. Now things are so big that I don''t think he can control them. They must be held accountable! And once you disturb the top, you will be more important than my father! " Fire sperm then said painstakingly, "if you can trust me, let me go back. I am willing to persuade the family to give up hatred, turn fighting into friendship, and then recall you to Xuantian Taoism. Anyway, your big revenge has been avenged. Why involve yourself too much? Isn''t it beautiful for everyone to drink and have fun later and then be a martial brother? "


    Fire sperm''s words have been said to song Zhong''s heart. In fact, he is not willing to go out of Xuantian daozong. After all, there are too many good memories here. Song Zhong is deeply attracted by the former Zhang Yuan Hong couple, the lovely Hong Ying and the beautiful and charming Shui Jing. Moreover, just as Huo Jing said, the murderer and the mastermind behind the scenes have been killed. Even Huo Qingyun, the accomplice, is crazy. Huolong Taoist priest has also suffered enough lessons. If he gives up, he will not suffer a loss.


    Thinking of this, song Zhong almost nodded. However, just when he wanted to promise, he suddenly remembered one thing, that is, the fire sperm seemed to have cheated himself once. Today, he originally wanted to find him to kill his anger. How did he want to let him go after a few words?


    Thinking of this, song Zhong realized that he was probably fooled by this guy again. He was so angry that he patted the table directly and scolded angrily: "OK, you smooth talker, you want to cheat me again? You''re right now. When I let you go, I''m afraid you won''t be you! "


    The fire sperm almost died of anger when he heard the speech. The heart said, this silly boy is clearly moved. How can he understand at the critical moment? No, I have to continue fooling, or I''ll die!


    Thinking of this, the fire sperm hurried and said solemnly, "this is bad. I speak every word from my heart without empty words! If I dare to lie to you, just call me a thunderbolt! "


    "Come on," Song Zhong directly disdained, "you old fox fooled me into the ten thousand dragons array last time. Fortunately, I have a golden dragon boat, otherwise I don''t know how to die!"


    "This ~" the fire sperm was also very unhappy when song Zhong mentioned the last time. He secretly complained, "ouch, my father, you''re hurting my son. If you hadn''t closed me to frame this guy, would I cheat him? If I hadn''t lied to him last time, wouldn''t I be able to lie to him this time? If I had known, I would have reserved the place to cheat him for this time! "


    "Hum!" Song Zhong saw that the fire sperm was both regretful and annoyed. He immediately knew that the boy wanted to deceive himself this time. Fortunately, he was seen through by himself. He then sneered, "you''re not good at cheating, but you''re not good at cheating. It''s a pity that I''ll never be fooled by you again. Just die! "


    Song Zhong was about to kill him.


    Fire sperm has long been imprisoned by mana. Now he is an ordinary person. Song Zhong only needs to hook his fingers to crush him. How dare he let song Zhong do it? So he quickly shouted, "wait, wait, show mercy. Little brother, living me is of great use to you. Dead me is a piece of stinky meat. I have no use value at all! "


    "Well?" Song Zhong immediately stopped and asked, "what''s the use of you bastard?"


    "It''s of great use!" The fire sperm hurriedly said: "you Xuanji Pavilion, Xuantian other courtyard and Qianyu gate have been tossed like this. How can they give up? Even for the sake of face, they will mobilize experts from above to clean you up. If they call and you can''t resist it, how can I say that they are also from the fire family? How much weight is it? "


    "You mean taking you as a hostage and letting them throw a rat trap!" Song Zhong frowned.


    "Smart, that''s what I do!" The fire sperm hurried.


    "Well, it seems reasonable, but I have too many prisoners, and there are many who are similar to you. Anyway, I don''t need you. Let me kill you to vent my anger!" Song Zhong said and wanted to do it again.


    When the fire sperm saw this, they were so scared that they all came out in cold sweat that they hurriedly shouted, "wait, wait, at least I''m a Jindan friar. Can I help you refine magic weapons? If I die, you will lose a good coolie! "


    It turned out that the shrewd fire sperm also saw song Zhong''s intention to catch human friars, so it moved song Zhong.


    Sure enough, song Zhong hesitated immediately after hearing this. Killing fire sperm is just a bad breath, but it doesn''t benefit. But if we keep him and rush to work day and night, what benefits would we have to create based on the rich resources of the East China Sea? Anyway, this guy will pit himself once. There is no deep hatred for others. It''s also a good thing to punish him for doing work for himself all his life.


    Thinking of this, song Zhong softened his airway: "so, you seem to be really useful!"


    "That''s, that''s!" The fire sperm was relieved when he heard the speech and said to himself, fortunately, although the work was tired, he finally saved his life for the time being. He was not afraid of no firewood! Maybe he will be saved by his elders, and then he will be a hero again!


    However, song Zhong''s last sentence directly broke the good mood of fire sperm. Just listen to song Zhong''s gloomy way, "in that case, if you do three times the work of other Jindan friars in the future, I can consider letting you go!"


    "What? Three times as many as the others? " After hearing this, the fire sperm immediately said anxiously, "how can you be so cruel to me?"


    "Nonsense, this is called punishment, do you understand? Who told you to have a good sister huoqianwu? " Song Zhong then sneered, "if you blame her, blame her!"


    Fire sperm is completely speechless this time. Who told him to spread it? In desperation, the fire sperm had to compromise and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll admit it!"


    Seeing that the fire sperm was soft, song Zhong nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s almost the same! However, I said something ugly before. If you dare to give me a perfunctory and spoil things, I won''t be polite to you. I have to cut you with a knife! "


    While talking, song Zhong glared at the fire sperm. The fire sperm was frightened by song Zhong''s fierce eyes and quickly nodded and bowed: "yes, don''t worry, I dare not!"


    "Hum, I dare you!" When song Zhong finished, he sent him away in disgust.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In order to send away the angry sperm, song Zhong found a closed quiet room and began to understand the jade talisman presented by the Donghai scattered people. It records everything about the broken mountain axe, even the big array that controls it. At that time, song Zhong didn''t have much time to understand it carefully. Now he is free, he naturally can''t wait to study it. After all, no one will dislike the terrible thing like the broken mountain divine axe.


    Through the records in the jade talisman, song Zhong finally figured out the origin of the broken Yue divine axe. It turned out that the broken mountain divine axe really came from an extraordinary origin. It was an immortal weapon even higher than Lingbao, but it was not complete, but in a seriously damaged state. In particular, the soul of the instrument inside was broken, so it could not be manipulated flexibly and could not exert its power, so its power was only two or three percent of that in its heyday.


    But it''s only a fraction of the power. It can cut the tide of anger and beat the song bell holding the big copper bell to spit blood on the spot. It can be seen that the immortal weapon is powerful. It is supposed that such a powerful thing should have been robbed by all sects long ago, but it happened that it was in the honeymoon period of all sects when it was found. At that time, we had just experienced an animal tide, and we made friends in the process of working together to defeat the enemy. In addition, all factions suffered heavy losses in the animal tide, so they really couldn''t stand the toss. Therefore, after some discussion, they put this thing into the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance, which had just been established, and became the treasure of the town alliance. Only the alliance leader had the right to use it.


    In fact, there is another important reason why all factions do not seize this thing, that is, as an immortal weapon, the broken mountain divine axe contains extremely pure immortal Qi, which can not be controlled by ordinary human friars at all. It can only be used by super experts who produce fairy Qi in their bodies.


    The spirit of immortality, at least, is only a trace of the practice of virtual experts, and Mahayana experts are only part of it. Therefore, there are only two ways to use the broken mountain divine axe. One is to use the huge array to produce the immortal spirit enough to control the broken mountain divine axe. The other is to replace the immortal spirit with the blood essence containing the huge spirit like the scattered people in the East China Sea.


    These two methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. The former, subject to the broken mountain axe of the big array, can not take the initiative to attack, but can only attack a distance of more than ten miles. Therefore, it has nothing to do with the fire dragon boat hundreds of miles away, which can only make the scattered people in the East China Sea fight hard. And the latter method is really too wasteful. Yuan Ying, a scattered man in the East China Sea, has to spit out nine mouthfuls of blood essence to resist the sword. Can''t others spit out all the blood essence?


    Moreover, the monk''s blood essence is very important. The nine mouth blood essence spit out by the Donghai scattered people can''t recover without decades of general support. Even his time of impact and distraction has to be greatly delayed.


    After weighing the pros and cons for a period of time, song Zhong finally chose to use the first method to control the Duanyue divine axe. He didn''t want to spit blood when he had nothing to do, so it''s better to use the first method!


    Anyway, song Zhong has a golden dragon boat. After reaching the second form, the golden dragon boat is 500 feet long, and the spare area on the deck is very large. It is completely possible to set up a large array to control the broken mountain divine axe. At that time, put the broken mountain divine axe in, and your golden dragon boat will have another killer mace.


    Of course, these are just the wishful thinking of song Zhong. For the sake of insurance, he came to Jiumei for discussion. After all, Jiumei is an expert. After their discussion, they finally gave a positive answer, saying that song Zhong''s plan is completely feasible.


    Naturally, song Zhong was overjoyed and immediately let them handle the matter with full power. Then song Zhong easily became his shopkeeper.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After dealing with the matter of Duanyue divine axe, song Zhong found that he had been closed for several days. He didn''t know how the war was going in other places. He didn''t dare to delay any longer and hurried out of the pass.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Ao Tian, the old housekeeper waiting for him. Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, was overjoyed when he saw song Zhong coming out. He hurried over and said, "Your Highness, you''re out. If you don''t come out again, I''ll be anxious to death!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard that he was so worried, his face suddenly changed and hurriedly said with concern: "why? Did the others lose? "


    "That''s not true!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, hurriedly said, "if we lose this kind of sneak attack, we will be fools! Don''t worry, your highness. Good news has come from other places! All win, and now it''s in the final stage! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he smiled and scolded, "since you won, why are you so anxious?"


    "Because your majesty is coming!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, hurriedly explained.


    "Your Majesty?" Song Zhong didn''t turn his head for a moment, and said blankly, "what your majesty?"


    "Oh, it''s her majesty of our East China Sea empire!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, said anxiously, "she just woke up and heard that there was a war here. She hurried over, but she found that it was finished! Your majesty has a lot of questions to ask you. It has been urged several times. Do you think I can be in a hurry? "


    Song Zhong frowned when he heard the speech. He still remembered that he was beaten black and blue by the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex when he met last time. He still had lingering palpitations in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "what''s she doing here? Did you just wake up and itch your hands and want to beat me up? "


    "No, no!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, hurriedly said, "Your Majesty must be looking for you! You''d better go and see her! "


    "I''m afraid I can''t see it?" Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "it''s all right. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided! Let''s go! "


    When song Zhong finished, he followed the old housekeeper Ao Tian to meet her majesty.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    It was not long before Song Zhong, under the leadership of Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, met her majesty, who controlled the fate of tens of millions of monsters in the East China Sea empire.


    The empress of others must be beautiful, elegant, graceful and charming.


    But when we arrived at the East China Sea Empire, it was directly reversed. I saw the so-called empress lying on a rattan chair in a big shape, with her bare feet on the table. Not to mention how ugly, she was completely a pure man and iron man.


    Plus her ragged leather clothes, it looks like a ragged settlement. If song Zhong hadn''t seen it once, he wouldn''t have guessed it could be the queen!


    Song Zhong and AO Tian, the old housekeeper, had just come in. Before they could salute and greet, they heard two shouts. Two jars of wine flew over. They were so frightened that they hurried to reach out and catch it that they didn''t get hit on their heads.


    Then, Her Majesty''s lazy voice came: "good wine, good wine, human fighting is not good, but the wine is first-class. I haven''t got such good wine for a long time. I''ll buy you a drink today!"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. His heart said that it was clearly his own booty. How could it be her treat? That''s not the case, is it?


    Of course, song Zhong just said this in his stomach. On the surface, he still made a smiling face and said, "thank you very much!" With that, he patted Kaifeng mud impolitely and drank it. Seeing this, the old housekeeper Ao Tian hurriedly drank a few drinks.


    When they finished drinking, her majesty gently waved and said, "Ao Tian, go out and drink. I have something to say to this boy!"


    Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, dared not resist her majesty, and quickly nodded and said, "OK! Please, I''ll go out and watch the door! " Then he quickly slipped out to make room for them to talk.


    "Sit anywhere!" Her majesty said lazily again. After that, she grabbed a wine jar, looked up and drank it directly without breathing.


    Song Zhong knew that her Majesty''s prototype was a dragon. Drinking this wine was nothing at all, so he didn''t care. He glanced around and found that the hall was actually not small, with a radius of dozens of feet. Unfortunately, there were wine bottles and wine jars everywhere, and there was almost no place to check his feet. Song Zhong frowned, simply kicked open the wine bottle around him, and then sat directly on the ground.


    Then, while drinking, song Zhong asked carelessly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Her majesty seemed to appreciate song Zhong''s casual style, nodded with satisfaction, and then said with a smile: "in fact, there is no big deal. I just want to ask you whether it is a human or a monster!"


    Song Zhong was surprised, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He just touched his nose and said with a bitter smile, "what do you say?"


    "If I know, I''ll ask you?" Her Majesty''s dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "you, a descendant of the green dragon who is nearly level seven, can''t see whether I am a man or a demon? It''s going to make a joke when it gets out! "


    "Alas!" After hearing this, her majesty couldn''t help sighing, and then said depressed: "I know it''s bullshit, but I really can''t help it! Your breath is obviously a pure Xuanwu blood descendant, coupled with the river map behind you, I just can''t believe it or not. But recently, many people say that you are human. After I came here, I asked some human captives. They also proved that you were originally a disciple of Xuantian other Academy. Your name is song Zhong! I just want to know if this is true? "


    Song Zhong knew it could not be covered up, so he was not surprised. He just nodded and said, "yes, I was a human monk, song Zhong!"


    After saying this, song Zhong was secretly on guard. He thought that he must be held accountable for posing as a Miao descendant of the emperor as a human being. He was afraid that her Majesty would be angry soon. Although he was not afraid of her, song Zhong was very unhappy at the thought of falling out with these comrades in arms soon.


    However, at this time, something unexpected happened to song Zhong. Her majesty did not show any signs of anger, but asked with great interest, "strange, since you are human, how can you have the smell of demon clan? Especially the Hetu divine pattern, why is it on your back? "


    "I used a disposable magic weapon named Hetu blood pattern!" Song Zhong didn''t hide it and said frankly.


    "Hetu blood pattern?" After hearing this, her majesty could not help frowning and said, "no, the Hetu blood pattern will only make your appearance have Hetu divine pattern, but you can''t have such a natural evil spirit. If I look at that thing, I can see the difference. And you, you guy, obviously have no flaws! What''s going on? "


    "Hey, you''re lucky. You occasionally meet chaotic real fire. Once it''s burned, it''s integrated!" Song Zhong giggled.


    "God, you''re so lucky!" Her majesty then said strangely, "however, the treasure of Hetu blood pattern level is rare for thousands of years. I can''t dream of it. How did you get it?"


    "I changed it with Wudao tea and my elders!" Song Zhong said frankly.


    "Wudao tea, how can you have Wudao tea?" Her majesty hurried. Looking at the look on her face, it seems that she is also very eager to get it.


    Song Zhong was stunned at first, but soon figured out that her Majesty was in the port of attacking level 7 monsters. If she could drink some enlightenment tea and understand the truth of heaven and earth at this time, it would be very helpful for her promotion and increase the success rate of at least 23%, so she would be so excited.


    After discovering this, song Zhong moved in his heart and said tentatively, "I occasionally killed a wounded Yuan Ying Friar and got some enlightenment tea from him!"


    "Anything else? anything else? I really need it! " Her majesty hurried. While talking, she couldn''t wait to sit up.


    "A little more!" Song Zhong said, raised his hand, threw a small bottle to her majesty and said, "this is the last 32 enlightenment tea. Should it be enough for you?"


    "Enough, enough!" Her majesty excitedly took it over and opened it. It was really Wudao tea. She said excitedly: "boy, you helped me a lot. How can I thank you?"


    "No!" Song Zhongdang waved his hand and said, "the golden dragon boat you gave me is much more valuable than this. I still owe you!"


    "Hahaha, a good boy is happy!" Her majesty put away the enlightenment tea and said, "well, it''s worthy of being the prince I chose. Do a good job in the future. The future of the East China Sea depends on you! That''s nice. Cheers! "


    Then her majesty grabbed the wine jar and did one.


    After hearing this, song Zhong was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "Your Majesty, are you right? Am I human? You call a human to be the home of the East China Sea demon clan? "


    "Yes, what''s wrong with that? Anyway, after the chaos real fire is calcined, you also have Xuanwu blood. You can be regarded as half a demon family. They must all admit you! " Her majesty didn''t care.


    "Shit, isn''t it? Is that all right? " After listening to song Zhong, it was like a dream. He never thought that he could pass the customs so easily.


    Seeing this, her majesty couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at your unpromising appearance. What a big deal? Let me tell you, there are not so many rules in our demon family. We stress tolerance. In our eyes, human beings are actually one of many demons. In other circles, there are human demons in many local demon families! "


    "Human demon?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said with a bitter smile: "even if I am a human demon, I am no longer a Miao descendant of the emperor, so I can''t be a prince!"


    "No, no, you have Xuanwu blood, that''s for sure, so you can continue to be the prince!" Her majesty said directly.


    "That was added later!" Song Zhong hurried.


    "I know, we don''t care about this!" Her majesty said indifferently: "when the demon family kills each other, you don''t have to have fewer humans. Many lower demon families can''t be promoted. They will use all kinds of means to obtain the blood of the upper demon family. As long as they succeed, we also admit that they are the upper demon family."


    "What you see about blood is really light enough!" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "What''s the use of blood?" Her majesty disdained: "what we value is strength. As long as you have enough strength, it''s easy to say anything. As for those guys who have good blood but no strength, we won''t look at them! "


    "Well?" After hearing this, song Zhong said, "I seem to understand that what you value is not the divine pattern behind me, but the powerful power represented by this divine pattern, right?"


    "That''s right!" Her majesty said frankly, "you have a future. Friar Jindan can''t find the master of Yuanying. It can be seen that your future is promising, so you will receive our attention and preferential treatment. If you only have Hetu divine pattern, but your strength and potential are low, I won''t let you be the prince! "


    "Ah, so I understand!" Song Zhong then said with a smile, "that is to say, although I have become a human, I can still lead a group of demons and fight East and West, right?"


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter if you go east and West, but don''t deceive us as fools. In case you cause us heavy casualties but no return, those guys will rebel!" Her majesty threatened.


    "Yes, yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said curiously, "are you not afraid that I am a spy sent by human beings?"


    "Spy?" Hearing the speech, her majesty couldn''t help laughing: "if I had been in the past, I would have secretly guarded against you, but now you have destroyed Xuanji Pavilion, destroyed Qianyu gate, ambushed their main force in the East China Sea, and now you have simply laid down the East China Sea alliance. If you can still be a spy, I''m afraid I can be a spy! "


    Song Zhong then said with a bitter smile, "in fact, I don''t want to be so unique. I''m forced!"


    "Hahaha, I really want to thank the people who forced you. If it weren''t for them, we wouldn''t find such a good prince, but also add a terrible enemy!" Her majesty laughed and said, "but now it''s cheap for us! When it comes to light! "


    Her majesty said, and once again heroically dried a jar of wine. Song Zhong, in addition to his bitter smile, was also somewhat moved in his heart. Although he is human, most of the hatred, depression and pain brought to him by human beings. On the contrary, it is the demon side that makes him feel different family affection and trust. Let his broken heart get a trace of warmth again.


    Just then, her majesty suddenly asked, "by the way, boy, you destroyed the East China Sea alliance. What are you going to do next? "Go straight to Huanglong and occupy all the vast mountains?"


    "No, no!" Song Zhong quickly waved his hand and said, "we don''t have such great ability now, because the East China Sea alliance''s ruthless strangulation of coastal islands doesn''t have a large number of monsters on land. It''s very difficult to fight a sect, so we''d better not act rashly now!"


    "What do you mean?" Her majesty frowned.


    "Very simple, drag!" Song Zhong said: "now the situation is favorable to us. After occupying the coast of the East China Sea, we can attack and defend, and completely occupy the initiative. They have suffered heavy losses here and should not launch a large-scale campaign in a short time. We can just use this time to recuperate. Without the suppression of the East China Sea alliance, the number of monsters will soar rapidly. When the number is enough, we will push it out in one go and win the vast mountain completely! So the best way for us now is to delay as much as possible! "


    "Well, that makes sense. I didn''t expect you to know a lot of twists and turns! " Her majesty then said, "in this case, you are responsible for everything along the East China Sea. If you have, you can fight. If you can''t fight, I''ll help you do them myself! "


    While talking, Her Majesty was so drunk that she finally fell drunk on the table, and then there were bursts of huge snores.


    Although her majesty slept dead, song Zhong was still moved by her trust. Looking at her majesty, who was clearly beautiful but dressed like a beggar, song Zhong secretly vowed, "you don''t owe me, and I will never owe you. The East China Sea empire is my second home!"


    Then song Zhong quietly covered her majesty with a quilt, and then went out with light hands and feet.


    As soon as song Zhong left, her majesty, who was sleeping dead, opened her eyes and said with a little dissatisfaction, "what a silly boy. With my mother''s ability, do you still need a quilt to keep out the cold?"


    Although her majesty showed great disdain, her heart was warm and comfortable, and then she fell asleep again.


    ~~~~After I walked out of the hall, Ao Tian, the old housekeeper waiting outside, hurried over and asked, "Your Highness, what did your majesty say?"¡° She gave me full responsibility for the war along the East China Sea! " Song Zhong said calmly¡° Oh, that''s good. Your majesty said, "no one below dares to disagree!" Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, said happily at once. However, when song Zhong heard the speech, he snorted coldly, "and! Don''t the people below dare not obey me without her? Who do you say disagrees? See if I don''t shoot him! " Ao Tian, the old housekeeper, said with a wry smile, "if we were together, there would be a lot of people who won''t accept you. But now that you have established the East China Sea alliance, no one will refuse! "¡° That''s right! " Song Zhong then suddenly asked, "by the way, what''s the situation of the other four branches? To what extent? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 272

    Outside the headquarters of Baguamen, a tall and burly young Taoist stood in the clouds. Although he is just a golden pill friar, this place with so many experts is nothing. But this man was obviously different. As soon as he appeared, he attracted everyone''s ideas. Most people were secretly on guard, but they didn''t dare to move forward and only dared to wait and see from a distance.


    The Jindan friar who can make so many master friars so nervous is only song Zhong. After a long journey, he finally came to the ground. After bringing his words in, he began to wait quietly. He knew that the other party was more anxious than himself, and probably wouldn''t keep him waiting.


    Sure enough, but only half a cup of tea has passed, and a large number of people, at least hundreds, are experts above the golden elixir.


    Among them, the leading ones were the enchanted lay and the ice spirit goddess. They came not far in front of song Zhong and looked at Song Zhong coldly. The enchanted monk sneered, "are you song Zhong, who is known as the great demon king?"


    "I''m song Zhong, but I''m not the big devil!" Song Zhong said coldly, "you want me to come. I''ve arrived. Should I release Siyun Siyu sisters?"


    "Hum!" The enchanted monk snorted coldly, and then wanted to take the opportunity to tease song Zhong. But unexpectedly, the ice spirit goddess around her directly said with a cold face: "give him the man!"


    Looking at the icy spirit goddess, her cold eyes locked on herself, the enchanted monk couldn''t help scolding, an eventful guy. However, although he hated the interruption of the ice spirit goddess, he also knew that other famous families wanted face, and would not do anything wrong in public. If he keeps joking, maybe the cold guy will turn his face on the spot.


    In order to complete the mission of the school, the enchanted lay could only press down despite his anger. He shook out a blue light, coerced Siyun and Siyu sisters and threw them at Song Zhong. At the same time, he said coldly: "dead fat man, this is the person you want. Pick it up, don''t say I''m not paying!"


    Song Zhong didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly and carefully picked up the second daughter, and then input Reiki to check whether there were things like prohibition in their bodies. He asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    Seeing song Zhong, the sisters Siyun and Siyu were so excited that they couldn''t care to be in front of the crowd, so they rushed directly into his arms and cried bitterly. While crying, they said, "you shouldn''t come. They just want to use us to force you out!"


    "I know, I know!" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "don''t be afraid. There''s nothing I can do with these waste firewood! But have you been wronged? "


    "Almost. Fortunately, you came in time. If you were any later, we would be insulted by the color devil Taoist priest!" Siyun Siyu cried.


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he suddenly became angry, and then angrily scolded: "you bastards, didn''t you say you wouldn''t move them before I came? Why did the lust demon Taoist bully them again? Do you still have a little sense of shame? "


    In the face of the scolding of song Zhong, the face of the ice fairy was red. After all, she was wrong this time. Who told her that she didn''t try her best to stop the color devil Taoist priest?


    But the enchanted lay didn''t eat this set, and immediately angrily said, "dead fat man, you''re late. Who''s to blame?"


    "The dog that puts your horse farts!" Song Zhong directly broke out and scolded, "didn''t you write time on your post? I traveled day and night from the East China Sea and ran more than 700000 miles to get there. Now it''s just a little more than noon. Why is it late? If you don''t want face, say you don''t want face? But with so many excuses, you have lived to be a dog for thousands of years? "


    Song Zhong''s rude abuse directly shocked everyone present. You know, although this enchanted monk has unbearable character, he is a distracted master after all. Even friar Yuanying is trembling in front of him, but now he is scolded by a friar Jindan to his face. But how dare song Zhong!


    After hearing this, the enchanted lay was so angry that he was smoking all over and almost had to vomit blood! He has such a high status. Why has he ever been so insulted? Angry, the enchanted lay wanted to fight with song Zhong.


    But the ice spirit goddess suddenly stopped him and said softly, "explain your words clearly first. Let''s do it. It''s humiliating enough for us to bully the small with so many people here. If we suddenly attack the killer again, I''m afraid it will make people laugh!"


    The enchanted hermit is a person of an evil sect. Naturally, he is not afraid to lose his reputation of bullying the small. However, the goddess bingsoul cares about it, so if she suppresses it, the enchanted hermit can only resist his anger and coldly say, "nonsense, you tell him, but I have to do it. I must make this little boy live better than die!"


    There was a terrible hostility when the enchanted lay man spoke. It was obvious that he hated song Zhong to the bone.


    Ice soul goddess didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but turned to song Zhong and said, "young generation, anyway, your two confidants finally returned to you unharmed, so we didn''t make any mistakes, did we?"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly. Although he was impatient, he had to nod his head and say, "yes, you didn''t make a mistake!"


    "Well, in that case, let''s take over the matter without mentioning it!" Ice soul goddess immediately changed her face, narrowed her eyes and said angrily: "next, we should calculate your old account of ruining my Xuanji Pavilion!"


    "What is that?" Song Zhong disdained: "the so-called cause will have fruit, and there will be repayment if there is a debt. You people in Xuanji Pavilion can kill my parents and frame our family as traitors of the demon family. Can''t I settle with you?"


    "Song Zhong, I don''t know about your parents. I just want to tell you about the destruction of Xuanji Pavilion this time!" Ice spirit goddess''s way of avoiding the important and taking the light.


    As she spoke, her old face turned a little red. In fact, how could the goddess of ice soul not know about song Zhong? It''s just that she''s pretending to be confused. After all, if this matter is serious, it is their fault. In this way, how can they ask song Zhong to return the blood feud of the destroyed Xuanji pavilion? Therefore, for the sake of her sect''s face, ice soul goddess can only choose to avoid the important and take the light, only bite song Zhong to destroy Xuanji Pavilion, and never mention any other problems!


    Song Zhong naturally knew the little trick of ice soul goddess. He sneered: "hum, the so-called famous and decent school is just like this. He knows to confuse black and white, right and wrong. In that case, what are you talking about? Why don''t you just put your horse here? Let me see what''s great about Xuanji daozong! "


    "Hum, in that case, I''m not polite!" Ice spirit goddess then sneered: "don''t you have a golden dragon boat? He also destroyed Xuanji pavilion with it. Hum, don''t think that a 300 foot dragon boat is invincible. I happen to have one here. We can compete! "


    With that, the ice spirit goddess jade hand, and then, with a flash of blue light on her head, there appeared a jade palace, which was a hall with a square of 300 feet. The hall is magnificent and full of green light. The exquisite palace lanterns and dragon carved columns all show a majestic atmosphere. On the front of the main hall, there is a plaque with the three characters "Jade Palace".


    Obviously, this is the flying boat of Xuanji sect against the golden dragon boat. Xuanji daozong is an interesting sect. Their large magic weapons are generally the shape of buildings. The low-level ones are pavilions and the high-level ones are palaces. It is said that there are more powerful ones, which song Zhong can''t know.


    However, although the jade palace is powerful, it is at most comparable to the 300 foot golden dragon boat. I''m afraid it can''t achieve an overwhelming advantage alone.


    At this time, when she saw the ice spirit goddess show her killing move, the enchanted monk also sneered and said, "our thousand desire demon gate has also prepared a little gift for you!"


    With that, the enchanted monk lifted it, and a pink flying boat with the same length of 300 feet appeared next to the jade palace. The shape of this flying boat is very exquisite, just like that made by her daughter''s house. Every detail on it is so exquisite. No matter the gauze curtain, palace lantern or column, they are pink, which looks very ambiguous. It is made of an unknown wood. As soon as it appears, it sends out a decadent fragrance. People who smell it can''t help but feel the ripples, just like seeing a peerless beauty.


    At the top of the flying boat Pavilion, there is also a plaque with three big letters'' red powder boat ''!


    Seeing the two big guys, song Zhong couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and said to himself, "it''s dangerous. Fortunately, I upgraded the golden dragon boat. Otherwise, the 300 foot golden dragon boat must not beat the two flying boats at the same level. Obviously, the other party is going to play more and play less. It was a good idea, but now? Hei hei, the golden dragon boat with 300 feet has become 500 feet, and its strength has increased several times. Is it what they can resist? "


    Ice spirit goddess and enchanted lay didn''t know what song Zhong was thinking. Seeing him staring at his flying boat in a daze, he thought that, like the local steamed stuffed bun around, they were scared silly by this rare treasure? Two people''s hearts were filled with contempt.


    The enchanted lay didn''t bother to talk nonsense with song Zhong. As soon as he dodged, he came to his own "red powder boat" and waited for the emergence of the golden dragon boat.


    The ice spirit goddess said with a slow sneer, "Song Zhong, although we have two flying boats here, one is enough for you. As elders, we don''t take advantage of you. You can choose any opponent? "


    "Are you serious?" Song Zhong suddenly looked at her strangely.


    "Of course it''s true!" Ice soul goddess sneered: "in front of so many people, are you still afraid that I will break my promise?"


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "speaking, you Xuanji daozong''s reputation is still trustworthy, but it''s hard to say another person. They are the masters of farting. I can''t trust them!"


    Hearing song Zhong say this, ice soul goddess could not help showing a smile on her face. Obviously, she also despised the dishonest guy of thousand lust demon gate.


    But the enchanted lay was so angry that he directly scolded: "dead fat man, how dare you underestimate us? I''ll tell you, I''m a man of my word. If I say you and me, I''ll fight with you alone. It''s the bastard who makes a mistake! "


    In fact, the reason why the enchanted monk dared to speak wildly was entirely because he was too confident. You know, there is not much difference in strength between 300 Zhang flying boats. However, if the gap between the people who control the flying boat is too large, it is likely to show a one-sided trend.


    As a master at the level of distraction, the enchanted monk controls the 300 foot red powder boat best, and can give full play to the full power of the red powder boat. But song Zhong is different. After all, he is only a Jindan friar. His experience, manipulation and divine knowledge are more than one grade worse. It is said that with the help of jiumeitu, he can also give full play to the power of the golden dragon boat. If the golden dragon boat is still 300 feet long, one-on-one he will definitely not be able to beat the enchanted lay.


    Because of this, the enchanted lay dared to challenge song Zhong without hesitation. His abacus was very good, but this time, he was completely wrong.


    After hearing the promise made by the enchanted monk, song Zhong was overjoyed. He immediately laughed and said, "OK, you have seed! You want to compete with me, don''t you? I''m very welcome, and I''m not hypocritical. I''ll give you the choice of war, depending on which of you comes first! "


    While talking, song Zhong waved his big hand, and then they felt a large shadow on their heads. Then, a giant appeared on their heads. The 500 foot Golden Dragon Boat lay across the white clouds like a hill, showing the authority of the king.


    "Shit!" A large group of people around suddenly exclaimed.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the golden dragon boat is 300 feet? But now this guy has at least 500 feet! "


    "Grandma, I thought the 300 foot flying boat was great enough, but there were still more cruel?"


    "Oh, my God, a 300 foot dragon boat has the fighting power of a distracted master. How powerful is a 500 foot flying boat? Isn''t it equivalent to the level of practicing virtual friars? "


    "This thing should have no problem dealing with two 300 foot flying boats? And just now those two seem to say that they want to compete with others? "


    The people thought of the words that the ice spirit goddess and the enchanted monk had just singled out, and looked at them with strange eyes.


    At this time, the enchanted lay and the ice spirit goddess were all silly. What do you mean by pretending to be a fool? These two people are definitely typical! I thought that with the power of the jade palace and the "red powder boat", either of the two could clean up the other. But unexpectedly, they turned out a 500 foot flying boat, and the two people couldn''t beat them together. If they were still single, they could only deliver vegetables!


    But ice spirit goddess and enchanted lay are people with heads and faces. How can there be room for modification when they say everything in front of hundreds of people? This is really lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot! Both of them are full of regrets now!


    Seeing the two of them blushing and embarrassed, song Zhong felt like drinking ice water in dog days. While holding Siyun and Siyu sisters to fly to the golden dragon boat, he couldn''t help joking, "you two, have you made up your mind? Which of you will challenge me first? "


    As soon as song Zhong said this, everyone in the audience immediately calmed down, and then stared at the enchanted lay he Bingpeng goddess with a playful face. The two of them turned red, and no one dared to speak. They were so embarrassed that they all wanted to find a way to get in.


    Song Zhong waited for a long time, but he didn''t see a response. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, hey, do you want to fight or not? You tried your best to deceive me from hundreds of thousands of miles away, but now you''re playing tricks here and don''t even dare to fart. What does that mean? "


    Listening to song Zhong''s ridicule, ice spirit goddess and enchanted lay were angry, but they just didn''t dare to go to war.


    Seeing this, song Zhong could only pretend to shrug helplessly and said, "it seems that you two are just talking and not even talking. Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you. If you don''t talk again, I''ll leave. "


    Hearing that song Zhong was leaving, the enchanted lay couldn''t sit still. He hurriedly whispered to the goddess bingsoul and said, "Hey, it''s time. Don''t pretend to be a serious person! Why don''t we just go together and kill this girl! "


    Ice spirit goddess frowned when she heard the speech. Although she was moved, she couldn''t face down after all, so she didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, the enchanted monk could only persuade again in a hurry: "if you don''t show it again, the dead fat man will run away! I tell you, if he runs away, the responsibility for this failure will rest on you. At that time, I''ll see how you can make a job! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ice spirit goddess could not help but voice angrily: "people, this is a 500 foot dragon boat, one grade higher than us. Even if we go together, we can''t fight at all?"


    "I don''t think so!" The enchanted monk sneered: "the boy''s golden dragon boat used to be 300 feet. There are so many people testifying, which is absolutely not wrong! Now, although it seems to be 500 feet, I suspect that it is just a random piece together, just a bluff. Maybe its combat effectiveness is not stronger than before, or even step back! After all, the golden dragon boat also suffered a heavy blow last time. It may not be completely repaired in just six months? "


    Upon hearing this, the goddess bingsoul suddenly moved in her heart and said to herself, "it seems that there is some truth? Maybe the boy is bluffing. If he does, and we are cheated by him, I''m afraid we''ll become a laughing stock for generations¡®


    Seeing the ice spirit goddess meditating, the enchanted monk knew that she was moved, and hurriedly advised again: "don''t forget, when we came out this time, we all set military orders in the sect. If we took the advanced flying boat in the sect and were scared away by a younger generation, how can we look up in front of other martial brothers in the future? You don''t want to be ridiculed every day? "


    Hearing this, the ice spirit goddess woke up with a start. Indeed, this task is nothing in the door. A distracted master with a 300 foot flying boat can''t clean up a golden pill friar? That doesn''t make sense! Therefore, if the ice spirit goddess returns empty handed, she will definitely become the laughing stock of her peers. She is arrogant and can''t accept the consequences, so she gritted her teeth and said "Well! Just listen to you, go together and kill him! "


    "Well, there are many dreams at night. Don''t hesitate to put the strongest attack together!" The enchanted monk then roared directly, "call me!"


    As soon as the enchanted lay''s voice fell, pink thunder balls suddenly flew up on the "red powder boat", with thousands of them. They are the unique weapons of the "red powder boat". Red powder etches the bones!


    This kind of divine thunder is the evil Yin thunder of the sect, which is derived from "red powder skeletons, enchanting and etching bones". Its explosive power is not very strong. Compared with the golden God thunder of the golden dragon boat, it is not a little worse, which is barely equivalent to the blow of the golden elixir. However, this kind of divine thunder has a very annoying characteristic, that is, corrosion. As long as the divine light protecting the flying boat or the body of the flying boat is stained with the red powder released after the explosion of the divine thunder, it will be constantly corroded. Even living creatures can quickly corrode into a pile of ashes, which can be described as vicious.


    Not only that, when thousands of red powder bone etching thunder were released, the enchanted lay did not forget to display a great trick brought on the "red powder boat", that is, the red powder skeleton gun!


    I saw countless red dust around the "red powder boat" suddenly gathered together in the middle, and soon condensed into a pink skull more than ten feet in size.


    Under the command of the enchanted lay, the huge skeleton roared and pounced on the golden dragon boat. Before the skeleton arrived, the shrill cry from its mouth had spread far away. The innocent people around it suddenly fell into bad luck. The low-strength golden elixir friar, who screamed and fell down, would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Those Yuan Ying masters were also dizzy and had to release magic weapons to protect themselves, and then fled with swords.


    Just when the enchanted lay made every effort to attack, the ice spirit goddess also completely gave up her cheek and launched an attack silently. Thousands of blue ice soul thunder soared from the jade palace and roared at the golden dragon boat with boundless cold.


    Although the ice soul divine thunder of the jade palace is a little less powerful than the gold divine thunder, it has an extremely terrible cold, which can erode the protective light of the flying boat and affect the action of the flying boat. It is also a nuisance.


    In addition, the goddess of ice soul did not hesitate to use the big killing move of the jade palace, the jade ice soul dragon drill! The white cold air directly around the jade palace suddenly gathered together to form a giant dragon hundreds of feet long and more than ten feet thick. After it was formed, it rotated at high speed under the command of bingsoul goddess and drilled into the golden dragon boat like a drill bit.


    Seeing these two shameless things, song Zhong suddenly launched an attack, and immediately became angry. However, it was better for others to start first. Even if he was angry, he could only cope with the attack first.


    It has to be said that the sneak attack of the two old guys, the enchanted monk and the ice spirit goddess, was really fast enough and directly caught song Zhong by surprise. If song Zhong had commanded himself, he would have suffered a great loss. But fortunately, he had already delegated the command to the nine Tianyu demons. The battle hardened Tianyu demons were ready to see each other start to gather divine thunder. They didn''t even have to wait for song Zhong''s command again, so they took action immediately and launched three body protection skills respectively.


    The fastest thing to appear is the golden body protection divine light, which will pop up automatically in almost an instant to protect the whole golden dragon boat.


    Then came the colorful auspicious clouds. They quickly drilled out of the dragon boat and formed a colorful barrier outside the golden body light. As long as there was an attack passing by, they would be weakened by them first, absorb some aura and supplement it to the golden dragon boat.


    As for the slowest, it is naturally the golden scale reflecting the sun array. With the launch of the array, the lifelike dragon scales on the golden dragon boat suddenly seemed to come back to life, and then released a number of golden energy dragon scales with a radius of tens of meters. These countless energy dragon scales bounced from the real scales one after another, and were arranged as a protection outside the colorful auspicious clouds.


    If song Zhong were to launch these three protective measures, he would not be familiar with the operation at least for a quarter of an hour. At that time, he was greeted by two big moves. But with the help of Jiumei, you can''t even breathe, and all your defenses are in place.


    At this time, the divine thunder of the jade palace and the "red powder boat" had just crossed a distance of thousands of feet, hit close in front, and happened to hit all the golden scales.


    At this time, we can see the horror of the golden scale reflecting the sun array. Three red powder bone etching God thunder can dissipate a piece of dragon scale, and two ice soul God thunder can dissipate a piece of dragon scale.


    The most important thing is that the Dragon scales are not simply low-grade, but offset. They use their strange spirit to completely offset the red powder bone etching God thunder and ice soul God thunder. It seems that God''s thunder hit it one by one, just like a stone hitting the water, it disappeared and didn''t explode.


    Without explosion, the corrosive red powder of the red powder bone etching divine thunder and the cold air of the ice soul divine thunder cannot be released, so that the additional damage of these two kinds of divine thunder can not exert its power at all.


    The scales formed by the golden scale reflecting the sun array wrap up the whole 500 foot long golden dragon boat. There are tens of thousands of them, and they are still flowing according to a certain law. Therefore, the divine thunder released by the "red powder boat" and the jade palace rarely hit the same gold scale. Most of them hit a gold scale with a divine thunder, which has no effect except to make the scale of the array a little dimmer.


    Only a few dozen gold scales were annihilated, but they were soon supplemented. Of course, before these scales were supplemented, several divine mines penetrated into it through this loophole. However, they were first weakened by colorful auspicious clouds, and then blocked by the divine light of gold body protection.


    The golden light that can protect the whole dragon boat is naturally not shaken by a few weakened thunder. They hit it like a dragonfly shaking a column. Therefore, the "red powder boat" and the divine thunder attack of the jade palace were easily resisted by the golden dragon boat.


    However, ordinary divine thunder is easy to resist, and the big kill move is not so fun. It''s also a big kill move. According to the power of the purple electricity Yellow Dragon gun in the past, the red powder skeleton gun and the ice spirit dragon drill are considered to be the worst, but they are absolutely terrible. At least the triple defense of gold scale reflecting the sun array, colorful auspicious clouds and gold body protection divine light can''t be stopped. After all, the original Zidian Huanglong gun destroyed the main peak of Xuanji pavilion with one hit!


    In the face of this super trick, song Zhong is absolutely afraid to let them hit himself. Even the current golden dragon boat will suffer heavy losses even if it hits twice.


    So song Zhongsi didn''t dare to neglect. Seeing that the other party wanted to use big moves, she didn''t wait for them to take shape, so she hurriedly ordered: "put the purple electric Huanglong serial gun on me, kill those two big moves, and blow up the headquarters of the gossip gate for me!"


    Fortunately, song Zhong reacted quickly, and the other party''s big move was not released immediately. They must have a few breathing skills to prepare for condensing aura. So this gave song Zhong precious time.


    When the red powder skeleton gun and the ice soul dragon drill are condensed, the purple electric Yellow Dragon serial gun of the golden dragon boat is also condensed. After the upgrade of the hesitant golden dragon boat, various abilities have prompted a lot. Even the cohesion time of the purple electric Yellow Dragon serial gun has been shortened a lot, even a little less than that of the ice soul dragon drill and the red powder skeleton gun. Therefore, the three super moves are fired together almost in no order.


    Then the crowd saw a terrible scene. A pink skeleton of more than ten feet was ejected from the "red powder boat", and a giant dragon of 100 feet was ejected from the jade palace. The golden dragon boat is the most spectacular. Its giant dragon head, tens of feet in size, opened its mouth and turned its head. It ejected three yellow thunder balls, tens of feet in size and with purple lightning in three directions!


    Two of the thunder balls met the giant pink skeleton and the super ice spirit dragon respectively. The two sides collided heavily in the air, which immediately triggered two earth shaking explosions.


    With the two hundred mile diameter super colored fireballs mixed with red powder and white cold rising into the air, the whole earth trembled. The two fireballs just exploded, and the third one exploded. This time, the bad luck is the gossip door.


    Because there is a wedding to be held, the eight trigrams gate will be destroyed and the mountain protection array will be opened. Because that would be like closing the door and beating the dog. Who dares to stay? Originally, they thought there were two distracted masters in charge and the gossip gate was as stable as Mount Tai, but unexpectedly, this happened. Therefore, the gossip gate was completely tragic.


    Alas, they had the strongest mountain protection array arranged by their ancestors over the ages, but they didn''t play a role at all, so they flew back and annihilated in the explosion.


    This kind of explosion is a nightmare for ordinary friars. Even Yuan Ying level masters can''t live in it.


    Fortunately, those Yuan Ying masters were smart enough to die. As soon as they saw the big move of the three flying boats, they knew it was bad and hurried to resist the sword and escape. With their average escape speed of 5000, even in the blink of an eye, they can escape hundreds of miles away, so these guys barely escaped. Although they were injured by the aftershock of the explosion, they were not worried about their lives.


    But those low-level disciples were unlucky. Almost all of them died in the three big explosions below the golden elixir. Only the junior disciples of Qianyu gate and Xuanji pavilion are fine. Because they were first picked up by the ice spirit goddess and the enchanted lay to their respective flying boats.


    With the powerful defense ability of flying boats, although they are also within the explosion range, they can escape.


    However, the explosion was too fierce. The defenses of the "red powder boat" and the jade palace were torn. The whole flying boat was blown thousands of miles away like a boat in the raging waves. Fortunately, the structure of the two flying boats was strong, but some unimportant palace lanterns were damaged and did not cause heavy damage. The disciples were also safe under the protection of two distracted friars.


    As for the real golden dragon boat, its defense is much stronger than the "red powder boat" and the jade palace. It only paid all the gold scales on the periphery and was dispersed by the colorful auspicious clouds, which offset all the power of the explosion.


    Of course, the golden dragon boat itself was pushed away by the huge impact. Even song Zhong and others inside were bumped. They felt as if they were traveling in the storm, which was really uncomfortable.


    Finally, when the dust and smoke dispersed, the people on the three flying boats looked at the place of explosion, and the structures all took a breath of air conditioning. It turned out that the local chronicles of the explosion left three large pits tens of miles deep, and the headquarters of Baguamen had completely disappeared. Most of the thousands of guests who stayed there were victims of this foolproof disaster.


    Seeing that song Zhong''s golden dragon boat was so powerful, and after such an explosion, it was safe and sound. Even the golden body protection light did not dissipate. The ice spirit goddess and the enchanted lay were startled. They immediately realized that song Zhong''s golden dragon boat was not a bluff guy, but a real high-grade product. Relying on the jade palace and the "red powder boat", you can''t beat others at all.


    The enchanted lay and the ice spirit goddess are not fools who are desperate to die when their heads are hot. They immediately made the same choice when they see that they are not their opponents. Neither of them said hello to anyone and immediately ran away from Song Zhong!


    As soon as song Zhong saw it, he was immediately angry and said to himself, you two bastards cheated me all the way here and attacked me together. They took me by surprise and wasted no less than 100000 top-grade spirit stones. Now they want to run away when they see that they can''t fight? How can it be so cheap?


    "Chase me!" Song Zhong almost even thought about it, so he issued an order directly.


    "Yes!" The nine heavenly desire demons immediately promised, and then immediately urged the golden dragon boat to catch up with it.


    Although the distance between the two sides is one or two thousand miles, in fact, this distance is nothing at all. The Golden Dragon Boat in the second form has a terrible escape speed of up to 8000. It drives as fast as a golden lightning.


    The speed of the "red powder boat" and the jade palace is not fast, and the "red powder boat" barely reaches 5000, while the jade palace is difficult to fly because it is square, and it is only 4500. How can this run over the gold dragon boat with a speed of 8000?


    However, in just a few breaths, the golden dragon boat pulled the distance between the two to less than 1000.


    Both the enchanted hermit and the ice spirit goddess are experts. At a glance, they know that they can''t run like this. Almost coincidentally, they shouted, "let''s run separately!"


    With that, the two hurried away left and right. They thought they could run away at least one.


    But unexpectedly, song Zhonggen didn''t care. He sneered directly and said, "if you run separately, you have to turn a corner. As soon as you turn a corner, I have to close the distance. Good. Now it''s 800 miles. Give me a dragon to swing its tail, smash the ''red powder boat'', and then use a broken mountain axe to smash the jade palace!"


    "Yes!" The Tianyu demons promised and immediately began to take action.


    First of all, the Dragon wagged its tail directly to the huge dragon tail of the golden dragon boat, which was nearly 100 feet long. Suddenly, the golden light made a great work, and then it swung violently. Then, an incomparably dazzling golden half moon like Qi shot from the tail. This Qi, which is hundreds of feet long, leaped hundreds of miles at a lightning speed and slashed the side of the "red powder boat".


    The hard material of the "red powder boat" is as easy to cut off as tofu in front of this strength. The golden Qi strength only consumed a little, and the remaining Qi strength continued to fly forward. I don''t know how many peaks were chopped all the way before it finally disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    The broken "red powder boat" could no longer fly, became two pieces of waste and fell from the air. The monks above were like frightened birds flying out of it one after another. Some super unlucky guys were cut in two by Qi. Even the enchanted lay was accidentally cut off one arm.


    In fact, one arm doesn''t matter. It can be repaired as long as there is a magic medicine. The problem is that this Qi strength breaks several protective magic weapons of the enchanted lay at the same time. These treasures of life cultivation were destroyed, which hurt the mind and spirit of the enchanted lay.


    In addition, the golden Qi force intruded into the body of the enchanted lay. I don''t know what this Qi force is. Anyway, like the insect of tarsal bone, it constantly destroys the muscles and veins in his body. With the state of his distraction period, he can''t be expelled. He can only spend a lot of aura to resist. As a result, the strength of the enchanted monk suddenly decreased by more than half, which is not much better than a Yuanying big and round monk.


    At the same time, under the command of Tianyu demons, Duanyue divine axe also soared into the air, turned into a huge axe thousands of feet in size, and cut it hard to the jade palace. The immortal weapon was really extraordinary. Under the attack of this abnormal thing, the jade palace was divided into two on the spot, and followed the footsteps of the "red powder boat". Fortunately, ice soul goddess was lucky. She was not directly cut by the broken mountain axe, so she escaped.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the flying boats of the two sects were destroyed by song Zhong''s two great killing moves. Looking at the sapphire palace that fell to the ground, the ice spirit goddess was as gray as death, and her heart was filled with grief.


    There are few treasures at the level of jade palace, even the gate sect of Xuanji daozong. There are only a few in Xuanji hall, the superior of Xuanji Pavilion. Now she has been destroyed by ice spirit goddess. How can she go back to work?


    As for the enchanted lay on the other side, he didn''t think so much. He is seriously injured and his escape speed is greatly reduced. I''m afraid he can''t run the golden dragon boat. Therefore, in order to protect himself, he endured the severe pain, covered his broken arm, took his men and flew to Xuanji daozong to join the goddess Bingpeng, and wanted to rely on Xuanji daozong''s strength to join hands with the great enemy, so as to obtain a glimmer of vitality£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 273

    After becoming the final winner, song Zhong drove the golden dragon boat to the ice spirit goddess and the enchanted lay in front of him, and said with a condescending smile: "you two, meet again. Didn''t you just say you wanted to compete with me? Why do you suddenly become two and pick me? Is the so-called reputation of your two main roads so worthless? "


    The enchanted lay and the ice spirit goddess have lived for nearly 2000 years. This time, they can be ridiculed by song Zhong. Their two old faces are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. All kinds of colors appear. They are embarrassed. They all want to find a hole in the ground.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak and lost interest in further playing, song Zhong raised his hand and commanded the Tianyu demons to release thousands of divine thunder on the golden dragon boat, and then sneered: "since you don''t know how to love yourself, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense, so you all die!" With that, song Zhong wanted to order these people to be blasted to death.


    However, at this time, a pleasant female voice suddenly came and said, "elder martial brother, show mercy!" As soon as the voice fell, a peerless beauty with white clothes and jade temperament suddenly appeared in front of the golden dragon boat.


    This person is Shuijing of Xuantian daozong. She was originally run away in the spirit of enchanted lay scholars, but later she pinched her fingers and learned that things had changed. She quickly found a place to hide first, so as to avoid the terrible attack of Zidian Huanglong serial gun, and then stopped in front of song Zhong at this time.


    Song Zhong saw that the water was still and hurriedly ordered to stop the divine thunder that was about to be released. Then he hurriedly said, "younger martial sister, why are you stopping me? These bastards, kill them! "


    "Senior brother!" When Shuijing heard the speech, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "Xuanji Taoism masters are like clouds. If you kill a distracted master, you can only cause more revenge, and it will make the school extremely difficult to do. Why do you need to do this?"


    "Hey, hey, younger martial sister, it''s not that I want to find something. It''s the woman who won''t let me go. Moreover, Tangtang Xuanji daozong forced me out by such a dirty means. How can I spare her?" Song Zhong''s wronged way.


    "Elder martial brother, you destroyed Xuanji pavilion that day. Thousands of people were killed and injured. I''m afraid there are no enemies with you. It can be seen that you did things too hard! Right? " SHUI JING asked.


    "This?" After hearing this, song Zhongwen suddenly lost his words. Indeed, what he did in Xuanji pavilion was too much. The real culprit was huoqingyun''s mother and daughter, but the disciples in Xuanji Pavilion were innocent. But he killed such a big sect without distinction, which caused so many innocent deaths and injuries. It''s unreasonable.


    Seeing that song Zhong didn''t speak, Shui Jing knew that he was more or less unjustified, so she said, "elder martial brother, even if some of Xuanji Taoist sect is not right this time, it didn''t bring harm to elder martial brother. After all, elder martial brother is unjustified first. You are a man, so why bother these women again? It''s better to look at my little sister''s face and stop! "


    "This!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "younger martial sister, it doesn''t matter to stop, but the problem is that people may not appreciate it. If I let them go this time, they will still look for me in the future! "


    "Certainly not!" Shuijing said confidently: "Xuanji Taoist school is also a famous and decent school. It''s very important to face. If you let them go today, they will naturally remember this favor. Even if they can''t put down the great hatred of destroying Xuanji Pavilion, they will certainly repay your favor before they continue to retaliate! In short, people still have this tolerance! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, she immediately understood Shuijing''s intention. She obviously helped Xuanji daozong plead for mercy, but in fact, it was for herself. Because if you really kill them, you will have a dead feud with Xuanji daozong. In such a big sect, distracted masters have three figures. Cleaning up yourself must be the same as playing. If they let the ice spirit goddess go today, Xuanji daozong will have to bear some affection. Coupled with the face of Xuantian''s other courtyard, they are at least embarrassed to pursue and kill themselves openly.


    After understanding this, song Zhong no longer hesitated and immediately pretended to be helpless: "Alas, younger martial sister is as big as heaven. What you say is what you say? However, I can let the people of Xuanji daozong go, but the guy of qianyumen ~ "


    "Hehe, don''t worry, younger martial brother. Since ancient times, good and evil don''t coexist. Although younger martial sister is not talented, she won''t plead for evil and evil!" The water is quiet and faint.


    "So good!" Song Zhong hurriedly rejoiced and said, "go and talk to them!"


    "Yes!" Shuijing nodded, then turned around and respectfully saluted the goddess bingsoul and said, "senior, just now my senior brother was so offended, I''m here to apologize to you!"


    Ice soul goddess naturally heard song Zhong''s dialogue with Shui Jing. Although she was depressed and unwilling to accept this kind of favor, she couldn''t help but bow her head under the eaves. Because once there is a fight, she may be able to escape, but what about the disciples behind her? Several very talented direct disciples followed her, especially Han binger, a super genius. If they die here, the ice spirit goddess will not forgive herself until she dies.


    Therefore, for the sake of her future generations, she can only say helplessly: "just, just, a new generation changes old people. You Xuantian Taoism has two great characters!"


    With that, the ice spirit goddess waved her hand and said to the disciples, "let''s go!" Then they flew up with their swords.


    Seeing this, the enchanted monk hurriedly shouted, "ice spirit goddess, we are allies. How dare you abandon me and run away? Be careful, I''ll sue you! "


    Ice soul goddess had long hated the enchanted monk. After hearing this, she was even more angry and couldn''t help scolding: "shut up, enchanted monk, you shameless devil. My Xuanji Taoism is a famous and decent sect. Will you be an ally and collude with you? You are absolutely shameless! " With that, the ice spirit goddess didn''t give the enchanted lay a chance to talk nonsense at all. With a wave of her hands, she coerced the disciples under her door and flew away at a very high speed.


    Seeing this, the enchanted monk was so angry that he shouted, "he''s a horse drop. I knew these women couldn''t be trusted!"


    No matter how the enchanted lay scolded, the ice spirit goddess could not hear. After the ice spirit goddess completely disappeared, song Zhong, who had already connected Shuijing to the golden dragon boat, directly sneered and said, "son of a bitch, you also have today! Blow him to death! "


    With the order of song Zhong, thousands of golden thunder hit the enchanted lay and hundreds of disciples behind him like rain.


    Seeing this, the people of Qianyu gate were immediately frightened and hurried to take out magic weapons to resist. The enchanted lay did not dare to neglect it. As soon as his hands were raised, he flew out three Lingbao in a row.


    The first one is two flags. One side is golden, with a dazzling sun in the middle, and the other side is silver, with a bright moon embroidered in the middle. This treasure is the most powerful psychic treasure of enchanted lay. It is the seventh level Sun Moon double flag! As soon as they appear, they immediately release the two colors of gold and silver, and directly protect all the space within a thousand feet. Look at the momentum, even if it is powerful.


    The second psychic treasure of the enchanted lay is a jade ring. It is green all over. As soon as it is released, it flies rapidly and makes a whine. I don''t know what effect it has.


    As for his last psychic treasure, it was a glittering flying sword, which was only three feet long, with a golden dragon carved on it. As soon as the sword appeared, it immediately released an earth shaking dragon chant, and then turned into a sword Qi thousands of feet long, and fiercely split it to the most dense place of golden God thunder.


    The direct sword shadow was heavy and the Dragon chanted in bursts. The surrounding golden thunder was detonated by the sound of dragon chanting, and one third of the quantity was eliminated at once. It can be seen how its power is abnormal.


    After seeing the sword, song Zhong didn''t feel anything, but Shui Jing was surprised, and then exclaimed, "Oh, it''s a dragon singing sword!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately said with interest, "what is the Longyin sword?"


    When Shuijing heard the speech, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "elder martial brother, why don''t you care about sister Hongying so much?"


    "Well?" After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but say strangely, "does this sword have anything to do with Hongying?"


    "Of course, didn''t you hear it called Longyin sword? Longyin sword is a five level Lingbao. It is a pair of Fengming sabres in Hongying''s hand. Once they are combined, their power can reach eight levels! Hongying has been looking for Longyin sword, but unexpectedly, this guy got it. " SHUI JING explained.


    "Oh, isn''t that right?" Song Zhong immediately said excitedly, "kill this girl and help Hong Ying grab the Longyin sword. I was worried that when I went to the branch hospital, I didn''t have a gift for Hong Ying. I really came to whatever I wanted! "


    After hearing this, Shui Jing couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "elder martial brother, you''ve underestimated other people''s Enchanted monk. Although he''s a great pioneer, he''s a distracted monk after all. Why is it easy for you to kill him? You see, your golden God thunder is blocked by him! "


    Song Zhong hurriedly looked down and found that his thousands of gold divine thunder were blocked by the three psychic treasures of the enchanted lay. Among them, the Longyin sword killed one third, and the sun and moon double flags blocked most of the remaining divine thunder. Those who occasionally missed the net were also blocked by the magical Emerald jade ring.


    Seeing this scene, song Zhong couldn''t help but say angrily, "doesn''t it mean that there are very few spiritual treasures, which are rare for easily distracted friars? Why can this enchanted monk take out three pieces at a time? "


    "It''s because he''s lucky!" Shui Jing said helplessly, "for disciples of the gate sect, there are three ways to get the most spiritual treasure. The first is to refine it by themselves. Under normal circumstances, only one of the ten distracted friars can successfully promote his magic weapon of warming up for thousands of years into the most spiritual treasure. The enchanted monk was lucky and refined a green jade ring by himself. The other is to rely on adventure, or snatch, or get it from ancient relics, or buy it at a low price, but either way, it is very difficult for distracted experts. As for the last way, it is sect gift. As long as you make great achievements, the sect will generally give distracted friars a spiritual treasure! Of course, this treatment is limited to Xuanji daozong and other super schools. Smaller schools are not so rich and powerful. The enchanted monk was obviously a lucky man, so he collected three spiritual treasures. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for senior brother to kill him! "


    "You have to try before you know!" Song Zhong stopped talking nonsense and directed the golden dragon boat to bombard the enchanted hermits again and again. Countless golden thunder fell down like a rainstorm. Even though the enchanted hermits had high mana and many treasures, they gradually became irresistible.


    When Shuijing saw this, he said to himself, "even if you kill the enchanted monk, his three spiritual treasures will automatically return to the Lord. I don''t know where they will fly. How can you give it away? " However, Shui Jing didn''t say such despondent words, but just watched the change.


    With the strengthening of song Zhong''s attack, the enchanted lay finally couldn''t support it. After all, he was hurt, and his strength could not be brought into full play. In addition, the power of the 500 foot golden dragon boat was too terrible. Even in his heyday, he might not be able to stop it, so he gradually stopped and secretly played a retreat drum.


    However, although the enchanted lay wanted to escape, he was worried about the terrible speed of the golden dragon boat. He knew that he could not run away under serious injury, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. As a last resort, he could only shout, "Song Zhong, we had no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. If you let me go, I will thank you later!"


    After hearing this, song Zhong touched his chin and said, "it''s not impossible to let you go, but you have to show some sincerity!"


    "What sincerity?" The enchanted monk shouted quickly.


    "I want the Dragon singing sword in your hand!" Song Zhong said calmly


    "What?" Hearing the speech, the enchanted monk immediately said in embarrassment, "this is my favorite Lingbao. Can''t you change it? How about my emerald jade ring? It''s also a Lingbao, and it''s level 6. It''s better than Longyin sword! "


    "No!" Song Zhong rebuffed, "because my younger martial sister has Fengming Dao, this Longyin sword is just matched with it. I''m missing a gift for her! So you have to sing the dragon sword! "


    In fact, song Zhong''s purpose is not to this Longyin sword at all, but to completely block the retreat of the enchanted lay. Because song Zhong clearly remembers that Fengming Dao has a terrible escape speed of 12000, which is the fastest of all flying treasures he has ever seen. If the Dragon chanting sword had such a terrible escape speed, the enchanted monk would pat his ass and leave. Song Zhonggen couldn''t catch up.


    Therefore, in order not to let him escape, song Zhong planned to trick him into using the treasure to escape.


    The enchanted monk is not a fool. Seeing that song Zhong insists on Longyin sword, he is also worried that he will be deceived. However, he soon thought that Longyin sword is mainly an attack, and its escape speed is only 8000, which is similar to the golden dragon boat. By virtue of it, song Zhong can''t escape from the palm of his hand in any case, because the distance between the two sides is too close. If you run, I''ll chase you, as long as the distance can''t be pulled apart, The golden dragon boat can attack all the time. In that case, it''s better to take a risk and maybe get out of danger.


    Thinking of this, the enchanted monk quickly shouted, "well, well, I''m unlucky. Song Zhong, stop your attack quickly, and then withdraw thousands of miles away. I''ll give you the Longyin sword again! "


    The enchanted monk Xin said, if you dare to stay so far away from me, I will directly control the Dragon singing sword to escape. It depends on how you chase me!


    The enchanted monk''s abacus was good, but song Zhonggen was not fooled. He said directly, "don''t follow me. I quit so far. How can I chase you if you run away? You''d better give me the Longyin sword first. I''ll let people go! "


    "Shit, what if you take the Longyin sword and continue to chase us? Did I lose a lot? " The angry way of the enchanted lay.


    "Fart, do you think I''m you shameless heretics?" Song Zhong immediately scolded with righteous words: "my Xuantian Taoist school is a famous and decent school. When did you say that you didn''t count? It''s you shameless demons who can''t be trusted if you make mistakes as a routine! "


    "You ~" the enchanted monk was scolded by song Zhong. He was bloody and angry.


    Song Zhong ignored this and directly scolded: "you don''t talk nonsense. If you are a man, give me a happy word. Do you take the Dragon singing sword? If you don''t take it, I''ll blow it all the time and see how long your mana can last! "


    Song Zhong said this, but he said the weakness of the enchanted lay. It turned out that in the face of wave after wave of terrorist attacks of the golden dragon boat, even if there are three spiritual treasures to support him, his mana will be greatly consumed and will soon be exhausted. At that time, he can only be slaughtered.


    In desperation, the enchanted lay could only choose to believe song Zhong once. He stamped his foot and scolded, "Okay, okay, fat man. If you win, stop the attack immediately. I''ll give you the Longyin sword! "


    "Hey, hey, that''s about the same!" Song Zhong smiled proudly and then stopped the bombardment. At this time, the ecstatic lay was already tired and sweating all over. Many of his disciples were all pale and trembling with fear.


    The enchanted monk didn''t have time to care about his men. He took out several jade bottles first, took the magic power, vitality and healing medicine for trauma, and then wiped his sweat. Then he said, "Song Zhong, I''ll give you the Longyin sword. Don''t break your promise?"


    "Don''t worry, the gold signboard of our Xuantian Taoist sect is here. Can it be exchanged for a small Longyin sword?" Song Zhong''s solemn way.


    Seeing that song Zhong moved out of Xuantian daozong, the enchanted lay believed a little in his heart. After all, this kind of sect still needs face. Once it is promised, it will not change easily. Unfortunately, the enchanted monk seems to have forgotten that the song Zhong had been expelled from the school by the fire dragon Taoist priest. He was not qualified to represent the Xuantian Taoist school before he worshipped the school again.


    The enchanted lay didn''t know there was fraud. Song Zhong knew he couldn''t keep himself, so he planned to blackmail a Lingbao and would stop. With this misunderstanding, the enchanted monk no longer hesitated, painfully sealed the Longyin sword, and then sent it to the golden dragon boat with mana.


    Song Zhong took a look and found that there was a breath of fresh air on the outside of the Longyin sword, which completely sealed the spiritual consciousness of the Longyin sword, making the Longyin sword a dead object. It can''t be restored until it is opened.


    Of course, with song Zhong''s strength, he certainly can''t Kaifeng. However, Xuantian Taoism masters are like clouds. You can do it well by inviting an elder. I believe they will be happy to help the elite disciples get a treasure.


    It is worth mentioning that although the psychic treasure is more willing to be the Lord himself, the monks with high magic power can still force the psychic treasure to recognize the Lord. However, this coercive means is too extreme, which will seriously damage the divine consciousness of the most spiritual treasure, and may cause Lingbao to lose its level. More seriously, it can even completely abolish Lingbao. Therefore, under normal circumstances, high-level friars will not force Lingbao to bow his head.


    For this Longyin sword, because Hongying has his partner, once it gets rid of the control of the enchanted monk, it has a great chance to recognize Hongying. Therefore, song Zhong was not worried that the Longyin sword would be abandoned.


    After the enchanted monk sent up the Longyin sword, the left and right couldn''t wait for song Zhong''s response. He was worried and couldn''t help but urge: "Song Zhong, keep your word, can I go?"


    "Of course, of course!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "thank you for your gift!"


    "Hum!" The enchanted monk snorted coldly, and then took his disciples to defend the sword.


    Seeing this, Shuijing couldn''t help but say strangely, "are you really going to let him go?"


    "Hey, hey, what do you say!" Song Zhong smiled and said. While talking, he pointed to the dragon head in front of him.


    Shuijing took a breath of cold air when he saw it. At this time, the direct huge dragon head has changed its shape. Its big mouth is open. A golden thunder ball is pregnant, and the purple lightning in its two eyes keeps pouring into it. It is clear that it is going to launch the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun!


    Before long, the enchanted lay and other talents in front flew out. The huge energy fluctuation attracted the attention of the enchanted lay. He quickly turned his face and immediately saw the strange appearance of the golden dragon boat. He immediately changed his face and shouted, "dead fat man, you bastard!"


    The enchanted lay had a stomach of vicious words to scold, but it was too late, because the purple electric Yellow Dragon gun had been fired. This time, song Zhong deliberately suppressed his power and did not release the two guns behind him, only one shell.


    But still, that''s enough to destroy these people. Not to mention the hundreds of disciples, even the enchanted lay himself would never dare to face the bombardment of the purple yellow dragon cannon. So he didn''t dare to scold any more. He quickly used the fastest escape technique to escape with a lightning speed.


    At such a close distance, it''s a silent sneak attack from behind. How can you escape a hundred miles of explosion range, friar? Therefore, with an earth shaking explosion, hundreds of friars with thousands of desires were reimbursed. Only the ecstatic lay of the distracted level barely escaped because he saw the opportunity early and had a good escape skill.


    But before he could catch his breath, the Golden Dragon Boat swaggered to him. Then, song Zhong''s arrogant voice came again: "Oh, isn''t this the enchanted monk of Qianyu gate? You wicked devil dare to wander in front of me. It''s true that there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. You come to find it! Well, as a member of Xuanji Taoism, I am responsible for cutting demons and removing demons. Since I met you today, I can''t ignore it, old devil! I officially announce to you that you are dead! "


    The enchanted lay almost fainted when he heard the speech. He then gnashed his teeth and scolded, "Song Zhong, do you want to be shameless? You just said that you would let me go! "


    "Really? Is there such a thing? " Song Zhong pretended to be a fool and said, "dare you ask the devil, do you have material evidence that I promised to let you go?"


    "There''s a fart material evidence, and you didn''t give me a written evidence?" The way of the enchanted lay in anger.


    "Do you have a witness?" Song Zhong said calmly.


    "Witness, there are ~" the enchanted monk wanted to say that all his disciples could testify, but now he suddenly remembered that all his disciples were burned to ashes by the purple electricity and yellow dragon artillery of song Zhong. How can he testify to him? Shuijing around Song Zhong is a witness, but is it possible for her to help herself? Until this time, he realized that he had been fooled by song Zhong!


    Seeing that the enchanted lay was run by himself, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing proudly: "Oh, you have no material evidence and no one''s evidence, but dare to talk nonsense and frame up the innocence of Xuantian Taoism? It''s really hateful. No, I can only fight you to the end for the honor of my school today! "


    The enchanted monk was so angry that his tears were about to come down. He pointed to song Zhong with his trembling fingers and said, "shit, even if I was born in the magic door, I have never seen anything more shameless than you!"


    Even Shuijing blushed as soon as the enchanted lay''s sad and angry words came out. But song Zhong didn''t care: "fart, you have the face to say. When you forced me to die with the innocent Siyun Siyu sisters, you old bastard was much more shameless than me!"


    "You ~" as soon as song Zhong mentioned this, the enchanted lay immediately became speechless.


    Song Zhong was also lazy to talk nonsense with him. He jumped directly from the golden dragon boat and came to the enchanted monk. Then he said proudly: "enchanted monk, although you are a cheap embryo, I am open and aboveboard. We don''t use the golden dragon boat to bully you, let''s end it one-on-one!"


    Seeing that song Zhong gave up the golden dragon boat on his own initiative and wanted to fight with him, the enchanted monk immediately shot a fierce light in his eyes, and then sneered: "good boy, you are a hero! In that case, let''s have a try! "


    As soon as the sun and moon double flags and emerald jade rings took off, they protected the enchanted lay.


    Song Zhong was unwilling to be outdone. With a big hand, the big copper bell appeared out of thin air and hung high above song Zhong''s head. Mysterious golden lights shot down to protect song Zhong. At the same time, nine peerless beauties also appeared out of thin air.


    The five sword practitioners held five element soul swords and arranged five element sword array. The four nuns set up a four phase array of subduing demons with wooden fish, relic, Vajra pestle and medicine tripod. They echo each other from a distance, protecting the two wings of song Zhong. At the same time, it threatens both sides of the enchanted lay.


    Seeing this, the enchanted monk could not help frowning and sighing: "it''s a pity that jiumeitu and other treasures have fallen into your hand!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said, "since ancient times, only virtue is based on it!"


    After hearing this, the enchanted monk almost vomited blood with anger. Then he couldn''t help scolding, "you beast, take my dragon chanting sword on your front foot and sneak attack on your back foot immediately. You are a villain who has broken his word! And have the face to claim to be virtuous? It''s really a great joke in the world! "


    Song Zhong knew he was wrong and didn''t bother to argue with him. He said directly, "old bastard, don''t talk nonsense. Look at the sword!"


    After that, song Zhong waved his big hand, and the five sword practitioners immediately started. The five element soul sword released thousands of sword rays, like countless poisonous snakes, and bited the enchanted resident. At the same time, the four nuns also moved and shone on the enchanted lay with the golden light of Buddhism. After all, the enchanted monk is a monk of the demon sect. With all his evil sect skills, he should be most afraid of the golden light of Buddhism with the attribute of breaking evil.


    Seeing that song Zhong started first, the enchanted lay was still in no hurry, although he was seriously injured. He sneered and said, "although jiumeitu is powerful, it can only be regarded as a small skill in your hand. You dare to show off. Hum, look at me breaking you!"


    As he said this, the enchanted monk gently raised the emerald jade ring of the Lingbao, and then caught the five sword practitioners with a lightning speed. The jade ring with a diameter of tens of feet emits a clear blue light. It looks beautiful and amazing, but its power is very terrible. After being trapped by the five heavenly desire demons, they are trapped in the blue light and can''t get away. Even if they turn into a faceless demon, they can''t fly out. Jiumeitu''s combat effectiveness was cut in half at once.


    In fact, the reason why Tianyu witch will be trapped is not because jiumeitu is not as powerful as this emerald jade ring. But because of song Zhong''s poor strength, he could not give full play to the power of jiumeitu. If song Zhong was also a distracted friar, the five heavenly desire demons could break the siege of the emerald jade ring and get out. Unfortunately, now they only have the strength of Jindan, and obviously they can''t break the siege of Lingbao.


    After cleaning up the five swords, the enchanted monk released the sun and moon double flags again. Then he saw a large piece of gold and silver divine light, which directly drowned the four nuns like a tide. They can only support hard and have no ability to escape.


    In this way, the enchanting lay is tantamount to abolishing the nine beautiful pictures of song Zhong. Then he rushed to song Zhong and slapped him hard. At the same time, he said with a grim smile, "dead fat man, die for me!"


    Song Zhong was most afraid of close combat. He rushed the enchanted lay over. He was not surprised but happy. He immediately greeted him and said with a laugh: "idiot, let''s see who will die!"


    The next moment, the two met fiercely in the air. Song Zhong''s huge fist, with the strength of hundreds of thousands of kilograms, hit the enchanted monk on the chest, but it was blocked by the other party''s body protection blue light and didn''t hurt him.


    The palm of the enchanted lay firmly on the golden light of the big bronze bell, making the golden light shaky and almost breaking. Song Zhong''s mana was consumed 70% in one breath. You know, when eight or nine Yuan Ying friars joined hands, they only knocked out half of song Zhong''s mana. It''s not as powerful as this guy''s slap. It can be seen that there is a huge gap between distraction and Yuan Ying friars!


    If this situation continues, the enchanted monk can knock song Zhong down with the next slap. However, although song Zhongming knew this, he didn''t mean to escape at all. Instead, he roared, took out the Yin-Yang and five elements divine thunder, surrounded his arms, and then integrated two of them into his arms. In an instant, song Zhong''s arms became colorful.


    This is song Zhong''s unique unique skill, shenlei fist. First draw shenlei into his arm, and then catch the power of shenlei and punch it out. In this way, the power of shenlei acts on one point and will not be dispersed due to explosion. The power is increased several times at once.


    It was too late. It was fast at that time. In the blink of an eye, song Zhong completed the preparation of shenlei boxing, and then two iron fists with a bright look hit the enchanted lay. This time, his protective light was turbulent, and even his body began to shake.


    When the hesitant enchanted monk was in front, he was cut off by the Golden Dragon''s big move, so his speed of punching with all his strength was a little slower. So that song Zhong hit him three times in a row, and his second punch was just about to go out. But the problem is that song Zhong''s back two fists contain the power of Yin-Yang and five elements mixed with Yuan divine thunder. Although they can break his protective light, they also make his body unstable, so he can''t hit his second fist, so he has to hold it back.


    However, song Zhong''s two colorful iron fists, like the wind and fire wheel, hit the past endlessly, making the enchanted lay retreat and have no power to fight back at all. Even if he knew that he could knock down song Zhong just one more time, he didn''t have the chance at all. He was so anxious that he wanted to cry!


    One punch, two punches, three punches... After more than a dozen punches, the body protection light of the enchanted monk was powerful, but it finally couldn''t support it. With a loud bang, the last line of defense of the enchanted monk was defeated. Song Zhong''s shenlei fist then drove straight in and finally hit the enchanted monk''s chest. He broke his sternum on the spot.


    Fortunately, the body of the enchanted monk is powerful enough. If you change a person, song Zhong''s punch will be enough to beat him into powder! Now, it can only be hit hard.


    However, the power of Yin-Yang and five elements mixed with Yuan divine thunder was fiercely injected into the body of the enchanted monk along with the fist strength, and kept burning his meridians. This great pain is absolutely unbearable for normal people. Even the enchanted lay could not help screaming.


    Song Zhong doesn''t care what the enchanted monk calls. He''s afraid that if the old thing doesn''t die, he will suffer. After all, he''s a distracted friar. Maybe some moth will appear. So song Zhong didn''t care. He just hit him hard with his head down. He only broke the bones of the enchanted lay, and the man was dying, so that he was in a coma on the spot. Then he stopped.


    In fact, song Zhong didn''t want to stop, but Shui Jing flew down from the golden dragon boat and forcibly grabbed song Zhong to prevent him from killing.


    Song Zhong always obeys Shuijing, so although he doesn''t want to, he can only stop. While moving his numb arms, he says discontentedly, "younger martial sister, why are you stopping me? This kind of guy, or just kill him! "


    "No, no!" Shuijing said with a smile, "senior brother, the living are always better than the dead. You are about to go to Xuantian branch and join the school again. It doesn''t make sense if you don''t have any gifts or achievements. I think we might as well use him as a stepping stone. A distracted expert is easy to be captured. Only a guy like you can knock him out and catch him. If this is sent back, it will cause a sensation! It will be very beneficial to your future development. "


    "Really?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, his eyes lit up and said, "it turns out that this kind of prisoner has so many benefits!"


    "Of course, Qianyu sect is a demon sect. It''s a mortal enemy of us. It''s enough to make us show our face in front of the right way to catch their distracted master. The elders of the sect must be very happy!" Shuijing said, not forgetting to shoot out the money of the world and stab it into the body of the enchanted lay. While cutting off his meridians, he also formed an array to lock the enchanted lay''s Dantian, so that after he woke up, he could not let Yuanying escape from the flesh.


    "Good!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately agreed to kill him. Anyway, it''s not good to kill him. Instead, it''s better to give the school a glory and offset the negative impact of destroying Xuanji Pavilion.


    However, although the ecstatic lay was unconscious, his two psychic treasures did not stop moving. On the contrary, when the master was stabbed by the money of the great world, he burst out amazing potential, abandoned the demon girl of heavenly desire one after another and killed song Zhong instead. The emerald jade ring turned into a green awn and smashed song Zhong''s head, while the sun and moon double flags wrapped thousands of feet of gold and silver, trying to completely drown song Zhong.


    Facing the desperate attack of these two psychic treasures, song Zhong couldn''t help but be a little shocked. He quickly shook his hand, enlarged the big copper clock to 30 feet, and then covered himself, Shuijing and the unconscious enchanted lay.


    At the next moment, the sun and moon double flags and emerald jade rings beat hard on the big bronze bell. The big bronze bell was not damaged at all, but blocked the two Lingbao. Then, the big bronze bell suddenly sounded, and then bloomed ten thousand golden lights. Wherever the golden light went, whether it was green light or gold and silver divine light, they dissipated one after another. Soon, the prototype of the two Lingbao appeared, and under the golden light, they became completely honest and floated quietly in the air.


    Song Zhong is not surprised about this. A few days ago, the Duanyue divine axe wanted to be powerful, but it was also subdued by the golden light of the big copper bell. Even the immortal tools can be subdued. How can the two psychic treasures be dissatisfied?


    But Shuijing didn''t know about it. When she saw the two psychic treasures so easily, she gave in. She couldn''t help being surprised, and then said in surprise: "well, what''s going on? How can the sun and moon double flags and emerald jade rings suddenly be honest? "


    "Who knows?" Song Zhong shrugged. With that, he gently put away the big bronze bell, and then raised his hand. He easily took the two Lingbao into his hand and explored it with his divine knowledge. Song Zhong was even surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming, "there''s chaos in it. There''s no divine knowledge mark left by the enchanted lay!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 274

    Hearing song Zhong''s words, Shuijing was surprised on the spot. However, she knew what it meant to have no divine knowledge mark of the enchanted lay, which meant that the two psychic treasures no longer belonged to the enchanted lay and became ownerless again. Generally speaking, only friars two or three levels higher than each other can forcibly erase the mark of divine knowledge after grasping each other''s magic weapon.


    In other words, the magic tools of the foundation building friar need to be erased by friar Yuanying, and the treasures of the distracted master need at least the metamorphosis of the Mahayana period because the refining time is too long and the grade is high.


    Now, the big bronze bell just wipes out the divine knowledge mark in the most spiritual treasure as soon as the golden light shines. It''s really terrible. So that Shuijing couldn''t believe it: "elder martial brother, is that true?"


    "See for yourself!" Song Zhong said and handed the two Lingbao to Shui Jing. SHUI JING took it over, carefully checked it, and then exclaimed, "sure enough, the mark of the divine consciousness of the enchanted lay has been completely erased, and the two divine consciousness of the most spiritual treasure have been trapped by a force of chaos, so they are now in a state of confusion and can''t fly away automatically! Oh ~ "


    Shuijing suddenly remembered something and hurriedly shouted, "elder martial brother, since the psychic knowledge of the most precious psychic treasure is trapped, wouldn''t it be easy to gain their trust and make them recognize the Lord if someone went in to rescue them at this time?"


    "I don''t know!" Song Zhong shrugged and said, "but what you said is very reasonable. Let''s have a try!"


    "Try it? How can I try this? " Shuijing doesn''t understand.


    "Hey, hey, take it and try it slowly!" Song Zhong said, conveniently put away the sun and moon double flags, and then said, "I''ll take the sun and moon double flags and give them to sister Siyun and Siyu. This green jade ring will be sent to younger martial sister!"


    "Ah, how good!" Shuijing blushed when she heard the speech and hurriedly said, "I can''t ask for a gift from my senior brother because I don''t receive salary for my reactive work!" Then she wanted to return the treasure to song Zhong.


    "Oh!" Song Zhong waved his hand impatiently and said, "younger martial sister, do you still care about this based on the relationship between you and me?"


    "What do I have to do with you?" When Shuijing heard the speech, she couldn''t help being jealous and said, "Han Yufeng and the Siyun Siyu sisters have something to do with you!"


    "Hey, hey, you''re jealous!" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    "Nonsense!" SHUI JING immediately said angrily.


    "All right, all right, stop it!" Song Zhong then handed the emerald jade ring to Shui Jing again, and then said earnestly, "younger martial sister, you know this heart!"


    Shuijing was finally touched by song Zhong''s words. Looking at the sincere man, what else could she say? I can only sigh helplessly and say, "Alas, I''m afraid I owe you in my last life!"


    After saying that, Shuijing slowly put away the treasure. While she took it, it was equivalent to forgiving song Zhong''s playfulness. Therefore, song Zhong was very happy to see this and knew that she could continue to maintain the relationship of mind and spirit with Shuijing in the future.


    After Shui Jing collected the treasure, he gently cut his hair, which was disturbed by the wind, and then advised him: "Xuanji daozong won''t do anything to you recently, but Qianyu demon gate will certainly not give up. You are extremely dangerous here. You''d better go to the branch hospital to avoid it!"


    "Yes! I understand! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "anyway, people have been saved. I don''t have anything else here. I''ll go to Xuantian other hospital to find you immediately after I''ll explain the mess in the East China Sea once!"


    "Well, I''ll go first!" Shuijing said faintly. She was very free and easy. After that, she left without any hesitation.


    After watching Shuijing leave, song Zhong sighed reluctantly, then put away the golden dragon boat and flew back alone.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A few days later, song Zhong returned to the East China Sea again. At this time, his deeds had already been spread one step ahead, which could be called earth shaking. Friar Jindan, who is not shocked to beat the masters in the distracted period? Both Lei Shaner and the old housekeeper looked at him with admiration. They really deserve to be Miao descendants of the emperor with Hetu divine pattern. This strength is too terrible.


    Song Zhong was unaware of this. His purpose of coming this time was to leave. Because this field is too dangerous for him. The old housekeeper and Lei Shaner both knew that song Zhong had caused great trouble and naturally dared not keep him, but they both said they were willing to continue to serve song Zhong. Song Zhong then entrusted the Prince Island to the old housekeeper and asked him to manage it on his behalf.


    The old housekeeper''s task is still to collect fragments of various treasures. Even if song Zhong doesn''t come himself, he will send someone to get it from him.


    As for Lei Shaner, song Zhong simply handed over tens of thousands of miles around the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance to her. For a level 5 monster, her territory doesn''t have to be worse than level 6 monster. But for song Zhong''s face, others would not agree.


    In addition, song Zhong dealt with the sun and moon double flags on the road. He asked Siyun and Siyu sisters to try to accept them. As a result, after several days of efforts, the two women really gained the trust of these two treasure flags and became their masters respectively. Thus, from a low-level foundation building friar to a promising friar with Lingbao.


    As for Han Yufeng, she is naturally envious. However, song Zhong would not favor one over the other, so he gave her the Ninth level magic weapon TianDun mirror obtained by attacking the headquarters of the East China Sea alliance.


    Although this magic weapon is not a Lingbao, it is of high grade and is likely to be promoted to Lingbao. For Han Yufeng, it is more appropriate, because she can slowly warm and upgrade this treasure for a long time. Once it becomes a Lingbao, the Lingbao cultivated by itself is naturally more suitable than the Lingbao robbed. So Han Yufeng didn''t complain, just kept closing down and determined to build a road.


    Seeing that her strength was almost the same, song Zhong gave her some five element quiet lotus to take when she had a chance to improve her talent and strength.


    After dealing with these miscellaneous things, song Zhong dared not delay any more. He hurriedly said goodbye to the old housekeeper and Lei Shaner and set foot on the road to Xuantian other courtyard.


    A few days later, song Zhong came to Xuantian other courtyard. After meeting Shuijing, they didn''t dare to delay. They immediately took the newly repaired mobile array and flew to the higher spirit world. Song Zhong''s only regret is that the monkey and qingfengzi are closed, so that he has no time to say goodbye to them.


    Shortly after Song Zhonggang left, several distracted friars came to the East China Sea. They wreaked havoc there and really killed many monsters. Although he was beaten away by a large number of monsters, he still got the news that song Zhong had gone to Xuantian other courtyard in an evil way.


    A group of experts dared not neglect, and immediately chased and killed them to Xuantian other courtyard. Mr. Da naturally knew their intentions and told them that song Zhong had gone to the upper world.


    Although the news made these experts extremely angry, they had nothing to do. Because they are all distracted friars, according to the rules, they can''t do anything against Xuantian other courts in this world. Otherwise, they can also kill your lower level disciples. At that time, no one can get well and cause public anger. So they can only return in vain.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After Song Zhong and SHUI JING left the Xuantian courtyard, a sunny place came the next moment. Song Zhong opened his eyes and found that it was the top of a hill hundreds of feet high. Although the hill is not high, it is surrounded by strange flowers and plants, competing for wonders and beautiful scenery.


    Moreover, as soon as he appeared, song Zhong felt the rich aura in the air, which was more than two or three times higher than that in Xuantian other courtyard. Indeed, it is worthy of being a world full of aura.


    After Song Zhong and SHUI JING adapted to the environment a little, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "a good place is really much better than the place we used to stay!"


    "Yes, this is the treasure land that practitioners dream of!" Shuijing couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Song Zhong then looked around and found that no one was stationed here, and there was no prohibition nearby. Protected by the array, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "what an important place to transmit the large array? Why is there no guard here? Is our strength in this world so strong that we don''t need to take care of this place? "


    "Oh, that''s not!" Shuijing smiled and said, "elder martial brother, you''ve gone astray this time. There''s no defense here. It can be called an iron wall! You just didn''t find it! "


    "Really?" Song Zhong hurried to look around again and even explored with divine consciousness, but he still got nothing. He could not help frowning and said, "younger martial sister, are you teasing me? There is no defense here? "


    "Hehe, elder martial brother, people come and go here, and sometimes outsiders visit. If you do the upper layer protection in a big way, won''t it make people laugh?" SHUI JING smiled.


    "Then you say this is an iron wall?" Song Zhong immediately puzzled.


    "Of course it''s an iron wall, but you don''t see it!" Shuijing then pointed to the distance and said, "look around, there are mountains in a circle, which just forms a ring and surrounds here. Those mountains are all forbidden systems and arrays. As long as someone dares to break in, the ring mountain within a hundred miles will immediately form a powerful array to completely trap the people inside! So it''s really like an iron wall! "


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he quickly looked into the distance. Sure enough, he found that the fog on the surrounding crater was faint and there were hidden murders. It was obviously fishy. He immediately exclaimed, "my darling, just for a transmission array, we will set up a large array hundreds of miles around, which is bigger and stronger than all the arrays in the headquarters of Xuantian other hospital!"


    "Hehe, this is a higher spiritual world. There are many resources and experts. Naturally, it can be so luxurious!" Shuijing said, suddenly his face changed and said, "someone has come to pick us up!"


    Sure enough, a figure suddenly flew in the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to song Zhong and Shui Jing. It turned out that it was a green Taoist of Jindan level. After he came here, he immediately asked, "who are you?"


    "I''ve met senior brother. We are the next disciples!" Shuijing said, handed him a jade formula and said, "I''m looking for my master!"


    Seeing that Shuijing was just a base building friar, the green clothes Taoist dared to call himself a senior brother, not a martial uncle. His face was a little ugly. He reluctantly took over the jade formula. He was surprised, immediately changed into a smiling face and said, "Oh, it''s a disciple of the plum hall Lord. It''s disrespectful!"


    "Don''t dare!" Shuijing hurried back to salute.


    The friar then said to song Zhong, "who is this little brother?"


    "Next song bell!" Song Zhong politely saluted.


    "Ah! Song Zhong! " This time he was even more surprised and exclaimed, "are you the song Zhong who killed Xuanji Pavilion and Qianyu gate?"


    "Er ~" Song Zhong then said with a bitter smile, "it seems to be me! Why do you all know that? "


    "That?" Hearing this, the Taoist in Qingyi immediately cried and laughed: "do you know that Xuanji Taoist sect was furious about this matter. Three distracted experts came here to ask questions in person. We argued on our side. As a result, we quarreled and turned our faces on the spot. Finally, we parted unhappily! And for your sake, martial uncle Hong, known as the fierce fire dragon, cut off an arm of the fire dragon Taoist priest. Our Xuantian branch hasn''t had a bloody case of mutual mutilation in thousands of years. All this is because of you! Your reputation in our Xuantian branch is absolutely thunderous! "


    Song Zhong was very embarrassed when he heard this, while Shui Jing covered her mouth and smiled.


    Fortunately, the Taoist also knew that he was talking more, so he stopped quickly and said with a smile: "ha ha, look at me. It''s endless. Do you want to find your elders? Then come with me! "


    Then he took song Zhong and Shuijing and flew out. While flying, he explained: "there are nine halls in Xuantian branch. The head of Xuantian branch is in charge of the main hall, and the others are auxiliary halls. Younger martial sister Shuijing, your master lives in the Plum Blossom Temple, more than 5000 miles in that direction. " With that, he pointed to the direction of Shuijing.


    Then the Taoist in Qingyi said to song Zhong, "younger martial brother song Zhong, you should be looking for the fire Temple of Hong family, which is four thousand miles in that direction!" Then he pointed to song Zhong again.


    Then he said, "there are no bad rules here. You can find them yourself, and I don''t have to inform you!"


    When song Zhong and SHUI JING heard the speech, they knew that it was an order to leave. They hurried to say goodbye. Then they agreed on a date to meet in the future, and then flew towards their respective destinations.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After Song Zhong and SHUI JING separated, they immediately flew their swords and met many monks along the way. They were very friendly and greeted each other from a distance. They were much more human than those in Xuantian other courtyard. Moreover, song Zhong found that the strength of the people here is generally very high. The lowest level is also the foundation building friar. There are a lot of gold pills, and even Yuan Ying saw several. It can be seen that it is indeed strong.


    In a short time, song Zhong flew four thousand miles and came to a plateau thousands of miles around. There are towering ancient trees everywhere. The scenery is very charming. On the top of the mountain, many magnificent palaces are often built.


    Song Zhong asked someone for directions and soon found a palace covering dozens of Mu where the Hongs lived. Although the place here is not small, in fact, only 100 people live in it. Hearing that song Zhong was coming, the foundation building friar, the gatekeeper, dared not neglect it. He led him in and sent someone to report.


    A quarter of an hour later, song Zhong saw Mr. and Mrs. Hong in a side hall. He didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried to salute and greet them.


    After some courtesy, the three sat down again. The Hongs looked at Song Zhong with a satisfied face.


    Old man Hong said with a smile, "you smelly boy, why are you here now?"


    "Well?" Song Zhong was slightly stunned and said strangely, "why, don''t you know? Hasn''t Shuijing heard anything? "


    Old man Hong immediately said, "nonsense, we haven''t heard from you since we separated from you last time. The girl Shuijing didn''t tell us anything?"


    "Well, maybe she wants to surprise you!" Song Zhong scratched his head and said, "disciple, have you done another small thing recently? So it took time! "


    Although song Zhong said it was a small matter, the Hongs dared not think so and hurriedly asked what it was.


    Song Zhong didn''t dare to hide, so he explained in detail how he went to the meeting alone a few days ago, how to destroy two flying boats, how to force away the goddess of ice soul, and how to catch the enchanted lay people alive.


    Mr. and Mrs. hung listened. They were both stupid. Finally, when song Zhong finished, old man Hong said in shock, "you said you caught a distractor alive? Boy, aren''t you fooling me? "


    "Absolutely true!" Song Zhong said, throwing out the infatuated lay who was still in a coma from his life space.


    The Hongs hurried over to check. Although they didn''t know the enchanted monk and the guy was still in a coma, they still judged his cultivation from the flesh. He was really a distracted master.


    Mr. and Mrs. Hong immediately took a breath of air conditioning, and then looked at Song Zhong like a monster. Song Zhong was embarrassed.


    After a long time, old man Hong said, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. We are all old!"


    "You see what you said, you are old and strong!" Song Zhong hurriedly comforted.


    "Don''t comfort me, boy! Compared with you, I''m a scum! " Old man Hong shook his head with a bitter smile, and then suddenly scolded: "a talent like you can be forcibly expelled from the school by the dog of the fire dragon Taoist priest. This old bastard is a bastard!"


    Seeing this, Mrs. Hong hurriedly advised, "well, well, it''s all over! Don''t mention it again! "


    "Past fart!" Old man Hong said angrily, "those bastards of the fire family are still chirping and trying their best to prevent song Zhong from returning to the school. They even used the family relationship, so that the hospital master had to reconsider! Can you call it over? "


    "Ha ha, with this enchanted monk, it will naturally be the past!" Mrs. Hong said calmly, "as long as you hand this man in, you''ll be slapped in the face. I''ll see how those guys have the face to stop song Zhong from coming back!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I said!" Old man Hong was delighted when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "I''ll send someone over now!"


    "Wait, wait!" Mrs. Hong grabbed old man Hong and said, "don''t send it now. Won''t there be a formal meeting to discuss it in a few days? Let''s keep quiet until they are most proud, and then take out the enchanted lay and slap them in the face! "


    "Pa!" Old man Hong patted his thigh and said excitedly, "OK, great! Or Madam, you are so crafty! "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Hong didn''t get angry with him. She slapped him directly, smiled and scolded, "what''s treachery? Are you so mean? "


    "Hey, hey, I''m praising you!" Old man Hong said with a smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense and stay!" Mrs. Hong gave him a white look, and then said to song Zhong, "son, what are your plans after you come here?"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong shook his head and said, "I''m basically here to run for my life. What''s my plan? Just have a place to live! "


    "Hehe, you are so discouraged!" Mrs. Hong said with a smile: "with your strength and achievements, you can occupy a place here. You will develop well in the future, and your future will be unlimited!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong knew that Mrs. Hong wanted to help him, so he quickly hugged her fist and said, "please give me some advice!"


    "Ha ha!" Mrs. Hong nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "I can''t talk about advice, but I have some suggestions for you!"


    "I''m all ears!" Song Zhong hurried.


    "Then listen!" Mrs. Hong then said solemnly, "in fact, it''s not difficult to stand firm here with your strength, but you are alone. You don''t have many contacts except us, which is very disadvantageous to you. So my first suggestion to you is to find a master! "


    "Looking for master?" Song Zhong frowned and said, "how can I find disciples who are unfamiliar here?"


    "Hehe, you can rest assured that we can help you find it!" Mrs. Hong then suddenly frowned and said, "but you are a Lei Xiu. There are some miscellaneous things. It''s not easy to find a master for you!"


    "Yes!" Old man Hong also said with a bitter smile: "in the past, you killed old devil Feng and defeated seven or eight Yuan Ying friars. We think your combat effectiveness can be comparable to Yuan Ying. We can find you a distracted friar as a teacher. But now it''s better that you beat two distractors and captured one. In this way, how can a distractor dare to be your teacher? "


    Song Zhong didn''t expect that his captives had such disadvantages, so he had to smile bitterly and say, "what can I do?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''ll find you a big friar in the virtual period as a teacher. "Old man Hong then frowned again:" however, it''s not so easy to find friars in the virtual period. Although the head of our branch hospital is, he is the Dharma practitioner of the water system and is completely wrong with you. Other friars who practice virtual skills don''t recognize us at our level. It''s really hard for us! "


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t bear to embarrass them, so he said, "in that case, forget it! It depends on fate to worship a teacher. Anyway, I''m self-taught. I can''t use the teacher''s advice for the time being! "


    "Hehe, you can see it. In that case, let it go first!" Mrs. Hong then said, "next, I want to tell you about the power composition of our Xuantian branch, so that you can know which are friends, enemies and neutral people!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but say strangely, "what''s the matter? Our Xuantian branch also has enemies? "


    "Alas!" Mrs. Hong sighed and said, "where there are people, there are Jianghu, where there are Jianghu, there are gratitude and resentment, and when there are gratitude and resentment, there are enemies. This is the truth everywhere! "


    "The disciple has been taught!" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "then tell me who is the enemy here?"


    "Well, listen carefully!" Mrs. Hong then said, "first of all, I want to tell you about the composition of Xuantian branch!"


    With Mrs. Hong''s explanation, song Zhong finally had a general understanding of Xuantian branch. Originally, the Xuantian branch is very different from the other Xuantian branches. Although the Xuantian branch is divided into internal and external doors, it is actually a whole, but the Xuantian branch is very thorough. One is divided into nine, and each does its own thing. But all the above were under the management of the Lord''s temple.


    In fact, the affairs of any sub temple are decided by themselves. They are quite independent. They have all kinds of refining tools, affiliated halls for alchemy, and even their own economic sources and territory, and do not depend on others at all.


    The sub Temple Lord also has great rights. They can freely appoint their secretaries and decide whether to conflict with other sects. Of course, they usually don''t provoke people who can''t afford it, but if they suffer a loss, as long as they say hello, other people in the sub hall will still give support.


    It is also worth mentioning that the position of the Lord of the sub temple can even be inherited. For example, even the fire temple, which is now located, is old man Hong''s family, owned by Hong''s family. The current Temple Lord is old man Hong''s uncle. Many of the thousands of disciples in the fire temple are Hong''s disciples, and most of them are their disciples. They are also loyal to Hong. So this temple of fire is a piece of iron, and the whole family has the final say.


    Like the fire temple, there are three other families, namely the fire family where the fire dragon Taoist is located, the Fang family and the water family.


    Apart from the temples controlled by these four families, the other four sub temples are not family inheritance. But teachers and disciples are handed down in one continuous line. In this way, their relationship is not as close as blood relationship. Therefore, the cohesion and overall strength of the four temples are weaker. However, after all, we all have separate halls, so even if it''s bad, it''s not much worse.


    Xuantian branch has a history of more than 100000 years. Over the years, although we have been clearly divided internally, we are extremely United externally. There were occasional internal frictions, which were also suppressed by the practicing friars sent by the headquarters. Therefore, generally speaking, the atmosphere of Xuantian branch was very harmonious, even if it was not monolithic.


    But recently, the limelight has changed, that is, a series of blood cases caused by song Zhong. Since the fire dragon Taoist returned disheartened and his arm was broken by the angry old man Hong. The harmonious relationship between Huojia and Hongjia has suffered a great blow, and both sides are blaming each other.


    The Hong family is reasonable and complains that the fire family should not start with their own disciples. But the fire family stirred three points unreasonably. They said that the Hong family had something to say. They shouldn''t waste a Yuan Ying master''s arm when they came up.


    In fact, the strength of old man Hong and Taoist Huolong was not equal in the past, but after old man Hong came back, he was at ease and closed down for several years. Finally, he was promoted to the realm of great fullness, and suddenly opened the distance. However, old man Hong at that time forgot this and regarded Taoist Huolong as an equal opponent. Therefore, he made an all-out attack, which caused this tragedy. In fact, the two of them are friends who have been friends for hundreds of years. How can old man Hong be willing to give up his arm?


    However, although this is a misunderstanding, old man Hong has no intention to clarify. After all, he has feelings for song Zhong''s father. He has trained his legitimate disciples for so many years, but he has been Yin dead. Can he not be angry? So even if it happened, he didn''t explain much, so he was angry with his apprentice at that time.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After generally introducing the situation of Xuantian branch, Mrs. Hong said: "child, the situation of Xuantian branch is complex and complex, but it is simple. You will live here in the future. The Hong family will naturally protect you. Although the fire family is angry, it will not turn over for you and us, so they will probably ignore you. Other branches have no grievances against you. You don''t have to worry. There are two sub halls here. I''d like to introduce them to you. You may use them in the future. "


    "Which two sub halls?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "The first is the divine thunder sub hall. Many people in this sub hall are Lei Xiu. They have the most complete information about thunder skills in Xuantian branch. You are Lei Xiu. If you want to learn new thunder skills in the future or have any puzzles, you can go there and ask." Mrs. Hong said with a smile, "the person in charge of the classics of shenlei hall has a good relationship with us. Our couple have greeted you!"


    Song Zhong knew that this was the treatment that the Hongs cared about themselves. He was moved in his heart and quickly saluted, "thank you, madam!"


    "Silly children, they are all a family. Don''t be polite!" Mrs. Hong then continued, "as for the second sub hall you should pay special attention to, it is the Plum Blossom Temple. Although the temple has the least number and the weakest influence, it has an extremely detached position. When Xuantian branch wants to take big action, they have to nod! "


    "Wow!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming, "isn''t it? Aren''t they higher than the main temple? "


    "Oh, that''s not true!" Mrs. Hong smiled and said, "the reason for this is that the Plum Blossom Temple specializes in plum blossom counting, and almost knows everything. Therefore, when we have big actions, we usually let them predict good or bad luck. By the way, your confidant Shui Jing is the direct disciple of the hall Lord! "


    "What?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was surprised and said, "isn''t Shuijing''s master a plum blossom goddess? How did he become the leader of the Plum Blossom Temple again? "


    "Ha ha, silly boy, who told you that the plum blossom goddess is not the Lord of the Plum Blossom Temple?" Mrs. Hong smiled.


    "Ah?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "don''t you say that the hall Lord must be a distracted master?"


    "Hehe, other sub halls are indeed like this. If there are no distracted masters, the top will certainly assign one to come down. However, the Plum Blossom Temple is in a special situation. It is difficult to grow up because it reveals too many secrets and provokes jealousy. Under normal circumstances, their distracted experts are extremely rare. They can only make up the number at the level of Yuanying! " Mrs. Hong explained.


    "So?" Song Zhong then frowned and said, "but the disciple doesn''t understand why the Lord of the Plum Blossom Temple doesn''t sit here, but stays in Xuantian other courtyard?"


    "Alas, it''s hard to say!" Mrs. Hong sighed, then thought a little and said, "this is a secret in the door. She secretly said that I shouldn''t tell my younger generation at will. However, I know you are a steady man and can control your mouth. In addition, this matter has something to do with you. After you know it, you may be able to resolve some crises, so I told you! But don''t let it out! "


    "Don''t worry, master. I understand the importance!" Song Zhong said solemnly.


    "That''s good!" Mrs. Hong nodded, and then said calmly, "it''s really a bad fate!"


    Then Mrs. Hong told song Zhong the story.


    It turned out that hundreds of years ago, when the plum blossom goddess was still very young, because of her excellent potential and beautiful appearance, she became the most beautiful scenery of Xuantian branch and attracted the pursuit of countless young heroes. Finally, a peerless genius of the Fang family returned with a beautiful woman and became a couple in the name of the plum blossom goddess.


    However, the water and Moon Magic Skill cultivated by the plum blossom goddess can only be performed by virgins, so the cultivator is destined to be an old girl all his life. Fortunately, the righteous friars pursue the main road and don''t value the privacy of men and women. Therefore, although they don''t have the reality of husband and wife, they are harmonious, but they also respect each other like guests.


    But fate is the most elusive thing. The two of them finally didn''t come together because of one thing. This happened a hundred years ago. At that time, the Taoist couple of the plum blossom goddess was still a monk Yuanying and was stationed in the Xuantian branch as the leader. The plum blossom goddess was reluctant to part with him, so she followed him and became an elder. At that time, there were fire dragon Taoist priest and old man Hong.


    Huo Qingyun, Taoist Huolong''s sister, also became an elder in Xuanji Pavilion. She has been playing with the Taoist partners of the plum blossom goddess since she was a child. Unexpectedly, when she grew up, the people she liked liked fell in love with others, which made huoqingyun very angry.


    She thought that the plum blossom goddess couldn''t go to bed, so she couldn''t tie the Taoist couple, so she tried to seduce others again and again, but she was frustrated again and again. So, the angry fire Qingyun stopped doing it and used the best Yin medicine to bow his overlord!


    Huo Qingyun thought that after this sweetness, the man must be his own. But unexpectedly, when they woke up, they were extremely sad and angry. They directly slapped the fire Qingyun in the face, and then ran away without a trace without even calling. He didn''t even have the face to say goodbye to the plum blossom goddess.


    Huo Qingyun knew that he had caused a great disaster and hurriedly made up for it. With a special array, he disturbed the Yi count of the plum blossom goddess and made her unable to calculate the truth. Then, in the name of travel, she avoided the sight of many colleagues and gave birth to a baby girl huoqianwu.


    The plum blossom goddess lost her Taoist companion. She was discouraged and didn''t want to go back. She stayed here and wanted to look forward to seeing her Taoist companion again one day. The result was a hundred years.


    Huoqianwu was given to the fire dragon Taoist priest by huoqingyun. Finally, because of the marriage, he asked old devil Feng to kill song Zhong''s parents, which caused a lot of disasters behind him.


    After telling the story, Mrs. Hong sighed: "elder martial sister Mei Hua now knows the truth. When she became angry, she wanted to use your hand to teach Huo Qingyun a lesson. Unexpectedly, you destroyed Xuanji Pavilion in one breath. It was so big that after the trouble, the elder martial sister was blamed by the court in charge. As for the fire family, it''s even more embarrassing. Anyway, this time, they lost all their face and became a joke of the whole Xuantian branch. In short, the fire family hates you to the bone! "


    "I didn''t expect there were so many stories in it!" Song Zhong then said coldly, "the people of the fire family have the face to complain about me! If it weren''t for the fire dance, would my family be ruined? Anyway, they just don''t provoke me. If they dare to provoke me, I won''t show mercy! "


    "Hehe, I knew you would be so, so I want you to have a good relationship with the Plum Blossom Temple!" Mrs. Hong said with a smile, "Shuijing and you are good friends. The plum blossom goddess will pull you even if she looks at Shuijing''s face. What''s more, she and the fire family are as powerful as water and fire. You are enemies and enemies. You can certainly get her protection! "


    "Yes!" Song Zhong quickly promised. However, although he said so, he was not convinced in his heart. With his current skills, even the strongest Temple Lord of the Shanghuo family, he doesn''t have to be afraid at all. Where can he be sheltered?


    Mrs. Hong knew that song Zhong didn''t listen at first. She immediately looked solemn and said, "child, you''re still young. Don''t listen! I tell you, don''t think the strongest person in the fire family is a distractor. The fire family is one of the four families of Xuantian Taoism. I don''t know how many experts there are in the family. It''s just like playing with you. Unless you hold the thigh of the Plum Blossom Temple, otherwise, you really have caused great disaster. Even our Hong family may not be able to protect you! "


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but say strangely, "if the fire family is so strong, then the Plum Blossom Temple can protect me?"¡° This is nature! " Mrs. Hong said calmly: "the Plum Blossom Temple has a transcendent position in the whole Xuantian Taoism. Although they do not have a family handed down from one generation to the next, they only maintain their inheritance by relying on the relationship between teachers and apprentices, they are highly respected in Xuantian Taoism because of their special abilities and contributions. Whoever provokes them is equal to everyone''s public enemy. Even the fire family dare not be presumptuous to the Plum Blossom Temple! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 275

    After listening to Mrs. Hong''s words, song Zhong knew that the original Shuijing pulse was so powerful in Xuantian daozong, and he couldn''t help raising the idea of holding his thigh. However, soon, the man''s self-esteem made him completely give up this plan. He finally decided to go along with everything. Anyway, he would never take the initiative to please others.


    After all these trivial things were finished, song Zhong asked about Hongying again. At this time, he knew that Hongying was closing down and attacking the later stage of foundation construction. After hearing the news, song Zhong was really surprised. You know, song Zhong and Hong Ying were separated for only ten years. At that time, Hong Ying was only in the early stage of foundation construction. Even though it was still water, it reached the middle stage of foundation construction with their own help, and it would take several years to impact the later stage. But unexpectedly, Hongying closed himself up and practiced so fast that it is now in the late stage of foundation building. If we continue to develop like this, I''m afraid we can be promoted to the golden elixir in another ten years. For normal people, this process takes a hundred years! This gap is a little too wide.


    However, after Mrs. Hong''s explanation, song Zhong knew the whole story. It turned out that song Zhong was not the only one who had an adventure, and so was Hongying. When she came here, she immediately caused a sensation. Not only is his talent amazing, but he can be called a rare genius in a thousand years. Even his foundation is excellent. After all, friar Yuanying began to cultivate him from his mother''s birth. In addition, she has a Lingbao Fengming Dao, which makes her more different. Even in the talented Xuantian branch, she is also a leader among her peers, even far more than her peers.


    Such talents will naturally attract the attention of many senior friars, because once the temple cultivates a great friar who practices more than emptiness, it will bring great benefits to the temple. So at one time, there were as many as five distracted friars who wanted to accept Hongying as a disciple!


    For a genius like Hong Ying, the Hong family generally won''t leave their own training. Because she is from the Hong family anyway, instead of wasting manpower and material resources to cultivate her, it''s better to give her to others and let her master worry about it. In this way, the Hong family saved resources and used the master apprentice relationship of Hong Ying to get an ally.


    It happened that Hong Ying was so popular again, so the Hong family took good care of it and found a good master for her. Naturally, the distracted master was very happy and vowed to cultivate a genius. Under his vigorous cultivation, Hongying can eat good things every three or five times. Naturally, the speed of cultivation is thousands of miles a day. So she doesn''t have to worry about the speed of mana improvement at all. As long as the realm can keep up, her strength can be greatly improved in a short time.


    It is particularly noteworthy that when Hong Ying was with song Zhong, he didn''t drink less enlightenment tea. Although they were ignorant at that time, they still benefited a lot and realized many truths of heaven and earth. That''s why his master dared to use magic medicine to help her improve her mana without worrying about side effects.


    Knowing that Hongying is all right, song Zhong is also happy for her. Since she is now closed, song Zhong is not easy to disturb. Anyway, he just wants to give the Longyin sword to Hongying. It''s not urgent.


    Next, the Hongs stayed with song Zhong for a meal. Only then did they arrange him a superior residence and let him rest for a while and wait for their news. As for the enchanted lay, Mr. and Mrs. Hong are responsible for their detention


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Time is like electricity and time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    On this day, song Zhong was meditating, but he was called by the Hong couple. After meeting, he found that others were standing outside and were planning to start.


    Mrs. Hong waved to song Zhongdang and said, "come on, boy, let''s take you to see the market. Today, we must make the fire family lose a big face!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong naturally wouldn''t object. He immediately agreed, so the three flew in one direction together. It wasn''t long. The three came to an exquisite other hospital and met a hale and hearty old man in Tsing Yi.


    After the introduction of the Hong family, song Zhong knew that the smiling old man was the owner of the Hong family and the owner of the temple here, Hong Tengfei, known as the thousand shadow divine sword.


    Hong Tengfei was very polite to song Zhong. After a few words of encouragement, he got up with the three swords and went straight to the main hall of Xuantian branch.


    A few quarters of an hour later, the four came to a magnificent hall. Under the guidance of the monks here, they entered a conference room covering an area of several mu.


    There were seven people here. Except the plum blossom goddess song Zhong had known for a long time, all the others were distracted friars, and he also knew three of them. They were the three people who came to Xuantian other courtyard to inspect. They gave song Zhong a lot of good things, especially Hetu blood patterns. It can be said that without this thing, song Zhong would have died 10000 times.


    Seeing song Zhong again, these three people behaved differently. The two who got the enlightenment tea naturally laughed, while the only one who returned empty handed glared at Song Zhong, obviously angry. As for the plum blossom goddess, she smiled at Song Zhong and said hello.


    Most of the other monks were silent. They just looked at Song Zhong for a few eyes and continued to close their eyes. Only one man, wearing a fiery Taoist robe, stared at Song Zhong angrily, as if he had a grudge against song Zhong.


    Song Zhong was a little hairy by him. Seeing this, Mrs. Hong hurriedly pulled song Zhong, and then whispered, "this is the Lord of the fire temple, Huoqiu. He is also the father of fire dragon Taoist priest and fire Qingyun. You have to have his son disabled and his daughter crazy. Naturally, you hate you. Don''t see things like him. "


    This is obviously an important place of the sect. People who come in don''t dare to say more, and even nod their heads. Even Mr. and Mrs. Hong can only whisper for fear of being heard.


    Song Zhong, such a shrewd man, naturally did not dare to be presumptuous here, so he quickly nodded to show that he knew, and then stopped talking. After Hongteng flew, he stood with the Hongs, and didn''t see the Huoqiu at that time.


    Huoqiu was very angry at Song Zhong''s and Hong''s disregard, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous here. He had to hold his anger here. Because of his presence, a strange atmosphere gradually filled the hall, and most people were waiting to see the upcoming good play of Hong family and Huo family.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    About a quarter of an hour later, there was a clear sound of cloud board. Suddenly, everyone immediately stood up and bowed their heads respectfully. At the next moment, a withered old man who seemed not to wake up suddenly appeared on the main position. None of the so many distracted experts present saw how he came! If it weren''t for his strange appearance and only his appearance, he might really think he was an ordinary mortal.


    Needless to say, this old man in black is the head of Xuantian branch. He is a great friar practicing the water system method known as the God of water.


    After the water came, it was still sleepy, just like beauty waking up. They saluted and greeted him, but he did not speak, but gently raised his hand. All the hall leaders thanked and took their seats. As for the Hongs and song Zhong, they still had to stand.


    Until this time, the water hazy looked up lazily and glanced at Song Zhong gently. It was such a casual glance that song Zhong felt a shudder. He seemed to fall into the sea in the storm in an instant. There was a vast ocean everywhere, and he could only struggle in the water.


    Fortunately, song Zhong was determined and knew that this was an illusion created by the hazy momentum of the water, so he forced to hold his mind. He didn''t make a fool of himself except that his face was a little pale. If you had changed a guy who was not determined enough, he might have shouted for help!


    A hazy glance at the water didn''t panic song Zhong. He couldn''t help nodding slightly, as if he was satisfied. Then he said calmly, "we have discussed song Zhong''s re-entry for too long. We must come up with a result today! " With that, he directly closed his eyes, his head drooped, and went to sleep on the spot.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help being speechless for a while. His heart said, you''re all asleep. Why are you talking about farts?


    Obviously, song Zhong doesn''t understand the rules here. Although the water sleeps dimly, the meeting can still go on. Huo Qiu, the Lord of the fire temple, patted the table directly and said fiercely, "since the so-called married girl and the water have been expelled from the school, how can I take it back again. If it is spread, won''t people laugh at my Xuantian Taoist sect and turn back?"


    "Hum, what nonsense are you talking about?" Hong Tengfei, the Lord of Jianzong temple, said impolitely, "Song Zhong was expelled from the school because of the good deeds of your little beast? Now everyone knows that song Zhong is wronged. It''s your fault. You not only don''t know how to correct your mistakes, but also add mistakes. If this is spread, people will laugh and say that we Xuantian daozong are a group of muddleheaded people! "


    "What are you talking about?" Huoqiu said angrily, "that fat man is just a low-level disciple. He is bold and unreasonable. He destroyed the moved property market of Xuantian other courtyard, didn''t he? With this one, it''s not too much to kill him. Expulsion from the school is the least punishment! You mean you can''t protect this little beast next day! "


    "Hum! You can really confuse black and white! " Hong Tengfei sneered: "why did he destroy and move the building? Didn''t you force him to death? He did it because he had no choice? Should you kill him instead of fighting back? "


    "Of course!" Huoqiu said proudly, "my Xuantian Taoist school is a famous and decent school. It is a place with rules. It is called respecting teachers and respecting the way, and teachers'' life is like a mountain. As the leader of the Academy, Huolong is qualified to arrest song Zhong even if he is not. Even if song Zhong is wronged, he has to obey the teacher''s orders respectfully. This is a good child who respects teachers and values morality. But he''s good. He''s rebelling directly! If this is not punished, can our Xuantian Taoist sect still have rules? "


    As soon as Huoqiu, the Lord of the fire temple, said this, many people immediately nodded and responded. They obviously also believed that respecting teachers and respecting morality was the most important. If a disciple doesn''t obey the school''s orders, it''s a great sin and can''t be tolerated.


    However, after hearing this, Hong Tengfei was not nervous at all. He smiled and said, "hahaha, what you said is reasonable, but it''s a pity that you can''t use it here!"


    "Well?" Huoqiu heard the speech and asked angrily, "why can''t you use it here?"


    "Because song Zhong was no longer a member of Xuantian other courtyard when he destroyed the moving building!" Hong Tengfei said calmly: "a few years ago, that bastard of your family expelled him from the school for the great crime of demon spies. Therefore, song Zhong was not a disciple of Xuantian Taoism at that time, so it doesn''t matter what nonsense he disobeyed the school''s orders!"


    "This ~" Huoqiu was speechless after hearing this. He never thought that the order to expel him from the school had become the basis for song Zhong to escape his guilt.


    Seeing that Huoqiu was mute, Hong Tengfei felt a burst of pride. He immediately continued: "gentlemen, song Zhong is a talent, a talent who has been wronged. In the past, he went too far, especially destroying the moving building of Xuantian other courtyard and destroying Xuanji Pavilion. This is wrong. However, after all, he was wronged first, and it is reasonable to avenge his parents. Therefore, his mistakes are excusable. Now, song Zhong has lost his way and is willing to return to his family. How can we elders completely block his opportunity to be good because of our own selfish interests? "


    After hearing this, the people around all nodded unconsciously. Obviously, they were moved by Hong Tengfei.


    However, Huoqiu didn''t stop. He hurriedly said, "Song Zhong destroyed the mobile building. Is that all?"


    "Hum!" Hong Tengfei immediately said angrily, "don''t keep saying that the building was destroyed by him. Ask everyone here, is this your fire family''s responsibility? Or is song Zhong responsible? "


    At this time, the plum blossom goddess, who had been silent all the time, suddenly lost her face and said angrily, "Taoist Huolong acted perversely and should pay 80% of the responsibility! Song Zhong has only 20 percent! "


    Although the plum blossom goddess has the lowest strength and is not even distracted, she has a high status here. Take the seat here as an example. She is close to the courtyard master shuihazy, which is the second top chair. It can be seen that she is in the Xuantian branch!


    So her words immediately attracted the attention of others. Although those people did not express clearly, they all expressed their support for the plum blossom goddess with all kinds of ambiguous eyes, which immediately isolated Huoqiu.


    Huoqiu was worried when he saw this. He hurriedly said, "nephew Mei, I know you are angry with my family, but at this time, you should focus on the overall situation? Such lawless things as song Zhong can''t ask him to enter the school again! "


    "Hum!" The plum blossom goddess snorted coldly, "thank you for reminding martial uncle Huo, but you should say this to yourself. If you really think about the overall situation and the Xuantian Taoist sect, don''t hinder talents from entering the door because of personal grievances! "


    "Talent?" Huoqiu immediately disdained when he heard the speech: "as far as I know, the qualification of song Zhong is a once-in-a-million-year waste wood, a complete five element balance attribute! Such a guy can only be arrogant for a while by virtue of his good luck and obtaining several treasures. There is no future at all! "


    The plum blossom goddess ignored him, but said faintly, "Song Zhong has an unlimited future. I''ll say more about it!" With that, she closed her eyes and began to refresh herself. She stopped talking.


    Although the plum blossom goddess shut up, her words still shocked the people around her. Because they all know that the plum blossom goddess will be easy to count, and her words will be right. Moreover, she is afraid of revealing too many secrets and has never opened her mouth easily, but once she opens her mouth to comment, she must be an amazing person.


    So far, the plum blossom goddess has only evaluated two people. In fact, those two people are not very outstanding, but the plum blossom goddess takes special care of the sect. As a result, the two men had a series of adventures and soared to the sky. They both became the best of the golden elixir generation of disciples. Many distraction experts asserted that they could be promoted to distraction in the future, and they could probably become virtual friars.


    But it is these two talents. The evaluation given by the goddess of plum blossom is just "extremely promising", which can''t be compared with song Zhong''s evaluation of "boundless future"!


    So after the plum blossom goddess said this, everyone present couldn''t help looking at Song Zhong. Even the sleeping water was hazy and couldn''t help pausing.


    However, Huoqiu, the Lord of the fire temple, obviously didn''t want to give up. He directly sneered: "martial nephew, the plum blossom is not omnipotent. There are always mistakes. For example, song Zhong is clearly a waste wood qualification. How can he have a bright future? Although relying on some super treasures, he can barely fight against some Yuan Ying friars, isn''t he scared to run back to the superior distractor for help? Hum, I think of the school when I''m in great trouble. What have I done long ago? "


    After hearing this, song Zhong was furious. He immediately wanted to jump up and scold the guy, and then flash away. Fortunately, Mrs. Hong was quick in hand and eyes, hurriedly grabbed him, and then secretly persuaded him: "son, calm down, calm down. He''s trying to provoke you out on purpose. You can''t let his plot succeed? "


    "Yes, yes!" Old man Hong also hurriedly grabbed song Zhong and said secretly, "you can do whatever he wants you to do? Isn''t that stupid? You have to face him with him. The more he doesn''t want you to join Xuantian daozong, the more you have to join, so as to annoy the old bastard! "


    When the Hongs said this, song Zhong immediately understood, quickly nodded, and then said angrily, "the elder is right. I can''t let his plot succeed!" With that, he stopped being busy and stood there honestly.


    At this time, Hong Tengfei suddenly sneered and said, "Oh, I said brother Huoqiu, you are wrong this time. Song Zhong doesn''t care about the trouble brought by just two distracted masters! "


    "What?" When they heard this, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    Huoqiu said with an incredible look on his face, "what do you say?"


    "A few days ago, Xuanji daozong and qianyumo sect sent a distractor respectively. Song Zhong took the enchanted monk of qianyumo sect and released the ice spirit goddess of Xuanji daozong with absolute advantage." Hong Tengfei sneered: "before paying off this favor, Xuanji daozong will certainly not deal with song Zhong. Therefore, song Zhong''s only trouble now is the evil gate of thousands of desires. As long as he casually finds a spiritual world occupied by the right way, he can live happily. Where''s the big disaster? "


    "You, what are you talking about?" Huoqiu couldn''t help scolding: "can he defeat the distracted friar? This is just a fantasy! You are absolutely bragging! "


    The other monks looked at Hong Tengfei suspiciously, and clearly didn''t believe it. However, before Hong Tengfei could speak, Shui hazy suddenly interrupted: "this is absolutely true. The disciples of other hospitals have passed the news to me. In addition, the people of Xuanji daozong also told me that they will not investigate song Zhong''s fault for the time being!"


    "Ah!" As soon as shuihazy said this, he was surprised and caused a burst of exclamation. Especially Huoqiu, his face was full of incredible expressions.


    Seeing this, Hong Tengfei couldn''t help sneering and said, "you guys, even if you don''t believe these news, you can also have a look at this enchanted monk who was caught alive! Is this finally irrefutable? "


    While talking, Hong Tengfei shook gently and threw out the unconscious enchanted lay and let him float in the air.


    Most of the people in the field are distracted experts. They have always dealt with each other, so as soon as they see this person, they immediately recognize his identity, so there is no doubt.


    Huoqiu was silly on the spot. After a while, he asked in surprise, "well, how is this possible? Friar Jindan, catch the distracted friar alive? Who believes it? "


    "Believe it or not, the facts are in front of you anyway!" Hong Tengfei said coldly, "anyway, it can be seen from this matter that song Zhong is indeed a rare talent, not the waste wood in someone''s mouth!"


    This was a slap on Huoqiu''s face. He was so ashamed that his face turned red that he wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Just then, shuihazy didn''t want to see Huoqiu too embarrassed. He suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Song Zhong is allowed to re-enter the entrance wall and give a second-class fairy house, which belongs to the Jianzong temple for the time being! Do you have any objection? "


    After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. Song Zhong didn''t know what the second level immortal mansion was. She couldn''t help whispering. Mrs. Hong asked, "senior, what is the second level immortal mansion? Is it great? How do you think they all look surprised? "


    "The second level fairy house is a fairy house that can only be inhabited by friars Yuanying who have made great achievements in the door. Our husband and wife live there. There are less than 100 immortal houses in Xuantian branch, and the friars of Yuanying can''t find them. I didn''t expect you to occupy one when you came. It can be seen that the Academy attaches great importance to you! " Mrs. Hong smiled.


    "Isn''t it a fairy house?" Song Zhong disapproved and said, "I''m a man who goes with the flow. It''s the same everywhere I live!"


    "Fool!" Old man Hong could not help scolding: "of course, this is more than a place to live. In fact, this is a symbol of identity and status, which means that you will enjoy the same treatment as our couple from now on. You can take spirit stones, pills and a large number of other materials every year, and you can also read any classics below the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion of the nine halls! In other words, you, a rookie in the early days of the golden elixir, jumped to the top of Xuantian branch! "


    "How high!" Song Zhong couldn''t help saying proudly.


    "Among the 100000 disciples of Xuantian branch, no more than 100 are higher than you! Even Taoist Huolong is behind you! " Old man Hong said with a smile, "your boy, this time it''s really flying into the sky!"


    "Wow!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "that''s really good, but why does the palm hospital treat me so politely?"


    "Do you still need to ask? You captured the enchanted monk alive and made great achievements. You can''t do it without a reward. In addition, your prospect is very expected. The director of the hospital should naturally treat you better. After all, this is a gift for nothing! "


    At this time, song Zhong understood these things.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    However, although Shui hazy had announced, Huoqiu still didn''t give up. He said angrily, "I don''t accept it, master. He''s just a Jindan Friar and has made a big mistake. Why should he be paid more than Yuanying as soon as he comes back? How can the people below be convinced? "


    Generally speaking, as long as shuihazy, a strong leader, announces the decision, it is tantamount to setting the matter. He just politely asks if he has any opinion. In fact, he doesn''t mean to ask. We all know this, so no one dares to put forward opinions at this time. But Huoqiu was so angry that she couldn''t help having an attack.


    In the hazy eyes of the water, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. So he said angrily, "if anyone dares not to be convinced, tell him that as long as he can catch a distracted master of the evil sect, I will give him a second-class fairy house! If you don''t have this ability, you''d better shut up! " With that, the water mistily shook his sleeve, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Obviously, everyone can see that the last sentence of shuihazy is to Huoqiu. It shows that the hospital is also very dissatisfied with him. This made some of the people present gloat, especially Hong Tengfei. The old man smiled and said to Huoqiu, "do you hear me? The court will shut someone up!"


    "You ~" Huoqiu was almost killed by Hong Tengfei on the spot.


    However, Hong Tengfei just gave up when he was good. He didn''t give him a chance to get angry at all. He said goodbye to the people directly, and then left with Mr. and Mrs. Hong and song Zhong.


    After returning to his own territory, Hong Tengfei laughed, not to mention how happy he was. In fact, although the relationship between the Hong family and the fire family was not harmonious in the past, they were safe and sound. At least on the surface, they respected each other. But after Song Zhong''s parents broke out, the two families fell out completely.


    As a direct disciple, every friar attached great importance to it, but he was killed. This is a great humiliation for the Hong family. If they can''t protect their own legitimate disciples, how can they have the face to stand here in the future? Who will work for the disciples?


    Everyone knows this truth, so after old man Hong angrily cut off one arm of Taoist Huolong, he was not punished, but praised by Hong Tengfei. This time, Huoqiu was severely humiliated and gave a bad breath.


    In order to celebrate the victory and welcome song Zhong, Hong Tengfei gave a big banquet that night and invited all the free Yuan Ying friars in the Jianzong temple!


    It was not until this time that song Zhong saw the strength of Xuantian Taoism. There are eight or nine Yuan Ying friars in only one branch hall. The whole branch, including the heads of other courts and elders outside, there are more than 100 Yuan Ying friars.


    Seven Yuan Ying friars came to the banquet. Apart from the Hong couple, there were five others song Zhong didn''t know. Two of them are surnamed Hong, and the others are also disciples of the Hong family. They can be said to be the direct lineage of the Hong family.


    Although song Zhong has not yet worshipped his master, his father is a direct disciple of the Hong family, and he can be regarded as his own. If song Zhong and Hong Ying get married in the future, the relationship will be closer.


    In fact, Hong Ying and song Zhonglang are only beautiful women, and they have already had a secret feeling. Both Hong and his wife see it in their eyes, so this is basically a certainty. Therefore, the reason why the Hongs will help song Zhong this time is that they don''t take song Zhong as an outsider at all.


    Song Zhong is naturally grateful for the help of the Hong family. Although he enjoyed the same treatment as the Hongs, he did not dare to be rude, and still greeted them with the courtesy of his younger generation. This made several friars extremely satisfied with song Zhong, a polite, arrogant and impetuous child. The guests and hosts enjoyed each other at a meal. Several Yuan Ying friars all said that song Zhong would never refuse if he needed anything. Song Zhong is naturally grateful.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Next, Hong Tengfei assigned song zhong an immortal mansion according to the order of shuihazy. This is where a palace called Yushu palace is located. It covers an area of no more than ten miles and looks a little smaller, but the scenery is excellent. In particular, there is a magnolia tree with a tree age of 100000 years, which is a rare treasure.


    The magnolia tree is more than ten feet tall and several feet thick. It grows luxuriant and lush. It is full of beautiful magnolias all year round. This is not an ordinary magnolia, but a spirit flower that blooms for 300 years and withers after another 300 years. Its fragrance can make people relaxed and happy, concentrate on cultivation, and accelerate the cultivation efficiency. It is several times stronger than the best incense. Just this tree makes the whole Yushu palace immersed in fragrance all year round.


    In addition, the magnolia tree is full of treasure, and its leaves, branches, flowers and roots can not be used as medicine. Because this tree is too old and almost becomes refined, its aura is extremely terrible. Any part of the body is the best material for alchemy. It is more than dozens of times stronger than the ordinary Magnolia spirit tree. The same part can be hundreds of times higher because of its high efficacy.


    According to the rules of Xuantian daozong, when the immortal house was not allocated, it belonged to the temple of Jianzong, and the magnolia tree became the private property of Hong family. Now it is planned to be under the name of song Zhong, which is equal to the private property of song Zhong. Even if the Hong family wants it, they have to get song Zhong''s consent.


    In fact, if the Yushu palace is not too small, it can be called a first-class immortal''s house, that is, the residence of distracted experts. Only because the Hong family wanted to dominate the magnolia tree, they deliberately made it smaller and made it a secondary fairy house, which has been idle until now. These years, they do not know how much benefit they have gained from this magnolia tree.


    However, in order to win over Song Zhong, Hong Tengfei gave him the best one. In fact, although there are few secondary immortal houses, Hong Tengfei still has two free ones in his hand, but that''s not enough to show his attention to song Zhong!


    Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy. After Hong Tengfei''s solicitation, song Zhong had to thank others from the bottom of his heart even if he was no longer human. Although he didn''t say it, he had already regarded Hong''s family as his second home in his heart.


    After settling down, song Zhong no longer wronged Han Yufeng and Siyun Siyu sisters and placed them in Yushu palace, nominally Keqing. I practice all day. I have nothing to play around.


    In the face of song Zhong, the Hong family was also polite to them. For high-ranking friars, once they get married, they rarely marry only one. It is said that Hong Tengfei himself has more than a dozen wives and concubines, large and small. Therefore, people do not reject song Zhong''s romantic style, but say that he is free and easy.


    Of course, some people worry that Hongying little girl will lose her temper and persuade song Zhong to send the three women away. Song Zhong naturally rebuffed one by one, and announced with great confidence that he could easily handle Hongying.


    People don''t believe it? They all know that Hongying is the proud daughter of Xuantian branch. She is spoiled by her master. I''m afraid she''s not so easy to talk, so they all plan to see the excitement of song Zhong.


    Just at this time, Hong Ying left the customs and became a monk in the later stage of foundation building. After leaving the customs, she ran back from the master to visit her parents. As a result, she was very excited when she heard that song Zhong was back. She hurried to the magnolia tree to find her.


    At the same time, those Yuanying level elders of the Hong family were not ashamed. They secretly followed her with strong divine consciousness to see how she would become a female tiger when she saw song Zhong had three women.


    However, what happened surprised them. At first, as these people expected, when Hong Ying broke in, song Zhongzheng and three women snuggled up under the magnolia tree to taste tea.


    When Hong Ying saw her lover whom she missed so much, she held another woman in her arms. Suddenly, she was furious. She was jealous. She drew out Fengming knife on the spot and wanted to kill song Zhong.


    Just when everyone thought that there was going to be a good play of lovers'' war here, unexpectedly, song Zhong directly used his super must kill skill and "second kill" the angry Hongying!


    Song Zhong ignored the glittering Fengming sword on his neck, directly took out an object and handed it to him, and then said affectionately: "younger martial sister, elder martial brother knows you want to merge Fengming sword and Longyin sword. In order to achieve your wish, elder martial brother, I inquired day and night, finally got the news of Longyin sword, and then fought my life, I robbed you from the distracted master of the thousand lust demon gate! Here you are! "


    As soon as song Zhong said this, all the people fell to the ground. In their hearts, they scolded one after another, "Song Zhong is such a shameless boy! It''s the Dragon chant sword that I got occasionally, but I have to say how hard I have worked and how high I have achieved. It''s really hateful! Hong Ying, who knows nothing about the world, must be fooled! "


    And that''s the truth. Looking at the sealed Longyin sword and the sincere song Zhong under her knife, Hong Ying collapsed instantly. As soon as she loosened her hand, the psychic treasure Fengming knife fell to the ground. Then she plunged into song Zhong''s arms and cried, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry you''re so kind to me. I really shouldn''t have done this to you! "


    "Where did you come from, younger martial sister? In fact, it''s all senior brothers. I''m not good! " Holding Hongying''s delicate body, song Zhong said in a sad voice, "I shouldn''t be brave and seriously injured. I shouldn''t be rescued by two beautiful women who risked their lives. I shouldn''t have a relationship with them when I was recovering from injury. I, I''m sorry for you, younger martial sister, you kill me, I''ll die! "


    With that, song Zhong picked up Fengming knife and wanted to wipe his neck.


    How can Hong Ying hesitate when he sees this? He hurriedly grabbed song Zhong and cried, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, don''t do this. Isn''t it just two more sisters? A man, a big husband, three wives and four concubines are nothing. I''m not intolerable! "


    "Really? Did you agree to let me take them in? " Song Zhong said dimly with tears in his eyes.


    "Well, really!" Hong Ying hurriedly said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother!"


    "Younger martial sister, you are so kind to me!" Song Zhong immediately said gratefully, and then he hurriedly said, "come on, let me introduce you. This is Siyun Siyu sister!"


    Then song Zhong introduced the three women to Hong Ying. Han Yufeng had known Hong Ying for a long time. She knew Hong Ying''s identity, so she didn''t dare to be rude. Siyun Siyu sisters are a pair of honest people. Naturally, they won''t embarrass Hongying. After they sat together and chattered, they were still very speculative, which finally landed a big stone hanging in Song Zhong''s heart.


    Seeing this, the monks who peeped in the dark scolded one after another, "why is this damn song Zhong so cunning? Hard to get, plus bitter meat tricks and serial tricks, they are really slippery! Pity my poor niece. Those who are cheated by this fat man can''t find the North! "


    However, although these elders could not bear song Zhong''s deception of Hongying, they finally chose silence for the sake of Longyin sword. Even Hongying''s master had planned to teach Huaxin song Zhong a lesson, but at this time, he stopped talking about it.


    After all, Longyin Dao is not an ordinary product, but a fifth level psychic treasure. There are not many such things in Xuantian branch. Especially after merging with Fengming Dao, their power is comparable to that of level 78 Lingbao. But in terms of power, they can already rank the top three among all the Lingbao in Xuantian branch!


    With such a good gift, not to mention marrying only two or three concubines, even hundreds, those elders will certainly not say anything. After finishing Hongying, song Zhong''s small days in Xuantian branch are finally comfortable. He practices martial arts and plays all day. He is accompanied by four beauties. With the occasional calm water, song Zhong feels like living in heaven these days. However, the good days are always short. Song Zhong only enjoyed them for a few months and was interrupted by a sudden thing£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 276

    On this day, song Zhongzheng was enjoying tea with Shuijing and other women, but unexpectedly, someone suddenly reported that the Hongs were visiting.


    Song Zhong naturally dared not neglect them and hurried out to meet them. After the meeting, song Zhonggang wanted to give a boxing salute, and then polite, but he didn''t want old man Hong to live in him and said, "don''t talk nonsense, come with me!" With that, he forcibly pulled song Zhong out.


    Song Zhong naturally doesn''t understand? While flying involuntarily, he said strangely, "senior, I don''t know what happened?"


    "I don''t know!" Old man Hong said happily.


    His answer immediately made song Zhong cry and laugh. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "since you don''t know what happened, why are you so anxious?"


    "I''m not in a hurry, but the temple Lord is in a hurry!" Old Hong said, "my uncle seems to have something very important to you, so he sent me to catch people!"


    "Isn''t it?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I''m not an important person. As long as he said a word, I''ll go. As for asking you to come out in person?"


    "Different!" Old man Hong said solemnly, "this time it''s a big deal. Even the leader of the court was shocked, so the hall Lord ordered me to come to you in person! Boy, you should be careful! "


    "Huh? Are you shocked? " Song Zhong couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "what can happen?"


    "Is it possible that your boy has caused trouble recently?" Old man Hong couldn''t help frowning.


    "Without me?" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "I''ve been staying at home these days and haven''t gone anywhere. How can I cause trouble?"


    "You''re thinking!" Mrs. Hong couldn''t help but say with concern, "have you done anything special recently?"


    "Well, let me see!" Song Zhong scratched his scalp, considered it carefully for a while, and suddenly said, "Oh, could it be that I recently made some transactions with others, thus violating any taboos?"


    "What deals have you made?" Old man Hong couldn''t help frowning.


    "Is it an ordinary transaction? I exchanged some elixirs with them with the refining materials in my hand! " Song Zhong said innocently, "this doesn''t seem to be a taboo?"


    It turned out that because Yushu in Song Zhong palace was very famous, hundreds of miraculous drugs were needed. Therefore, since Yushu returned to song Zhong, there have been many experts in Xuantian branch who come to the door to ask for Yushu''s branches and leaves and other drugs. Song Zhong is a newcomer. Naturally, he can''t help but give face to these experts above Yuan Ying, so when people come, he will give them a good treat. Those people are also willing to make friends with song Zhong. Without saying anything else, they can''t offend him just for the elixir produced by Yushu? So everyone is familiar with the coming and going.


    Among the monks, the things they talk about most are magic weapons, secret arts and elixirs. So talking, everyone can''t help asking each other if they have their own needs, but they can''t find the materials.


    You know, there are mountains of various materials in Song Zhong''s life space. Although there are not many high-grade goods, they are also many times stronger than ordinary Yuan Ying friars. Moreover, the variety of materials in his hand is extremely complete, which is almost all inclusive, hundreds of thousands of kinds. After all, millions of magic weapons have been broken down. Can they not be complete?


    In this way, as soon as the monks said what they wanted, song Zhong could almost immediately meet them. They were so excited that they hurried to exchange. But in this way, the problem arises.


    Because song Zhong has almost no demand for materials. After all, he has too many materials to use himself. How can he look at others? So those friars could hardly bring out any materials worth song Zhong''s acquisition.


    They were worried when they saw that song Zhong wanted neither left nor right. So he asked song Zhong what he needed. Song Zhong thought about it and finally decided to take a panacea! The best medicine!


    Song Zhong wanted this thing because he saw that Hongying''s realm was improving so rapidly. He was envious and wanted to use magic medicine to improve his mana in order to advance as soon as possible. Anyway, he has enlightenment tea and Shuijing mind cultivation. He can also feel the way of heaven and improve his realm, so he doesn''t have to worry about this.


    However, he is now a Jindan friar. The medicine that can greatly improve the mana of friar Zhuji has no effect on him, so the grade of the miraculous medicine he is looking for is not low. It is almost impossible to buy in the casual market, and high-level friars have their own circle and generally do not trade outside. So song Zhong always wanted to get the elixir, but he suffered from no way.


    Just this time he had such a chance, so he locked the main collection object on the elixir. In this way, those senior monks became extremely excited.


    Because what song Zhong needs is a magic medicine to improve his mana. Although this medicine is good, they dare not eat more, because if there is too much mana and the realm is not enough, it is easy to be swallowed by the mana. At first, they become possessed, and at last they die. Who dares to take the risk?


    Therefore, the elixir in their hands is usually refined medicine for healing, and rarely refined medicine for improving mana. The wound medicine is of little use. After all, there is only a small chance of injury in their state.


    In this way, they have more or less accumulated some advanced spiritual grass in their hands. It''s a pity to sell these things. They don''t need to be sold. Instead, they have become the same thing as chicken ribs.


    As a result, song Zhong was willing to exchange the materials for refining high-level magic weapons for these things. Can they be unhappy? They threw those chicken ribs elixirs to song Zhong, and they went back to refine the magic weapon with the best materials. In addition, it is worth mentioning that monks have close ties with each other. If they get cheap, they naturally want to let their relatives and friends shine. Therefore, they spread the news that song Zhong people have a lot of silly money.


    As a result, there was a rush of traffic in front of song Zhong''s door. He had to deal with several Yuan Ying friars almost every day, and sometimes there were even more than a dozen together.


    All of us are convinced that in the face of the needs of so many senior monks, song Zhong will soon be drained of his family. However, a scene that shocked them appeared. Song Zhong dealt with them for a month or two and sent out countless high-level materials, but there was still no embarrassment. As long as he asked for minerals, metals and other materials, no matter how remote and difficult to find, no matter how large the quantity, he agreed without hesitation. Only when you can''t afford it, there is absolutely no time when he can''t sell it! Even among the upper friars of Xuantian branch, there was a saying secretly spread, that is, "if you lack materials, find song Zhong!"!


    Although in other people''s eyes, song Zhong is a little silly. He exchanged so many top-grade materials for a pile of coal hair and food garbage. But for those who receive benefits, song Zhong is undoubtedly the most lovely person. They were all very affectionate. Therefore, song Zhong''s position in Xuantian branch at this time also rose. With the dozens of Yuanying friars he made friends with, he even stood firm here. Not to mention that he still has the shelter of Hong family and plum blossom goddess. Even if he doesn''t, he doesn''t have to worry about the fire family looking for trouble.


    As long as the fire family dares to touch him, those high-level friars who still want to obtain good materials can put out the fire family!


    Of course, song Zhong didn''t really lose money by paying so much. He has obtained hundreds of thousand year Ganoderma lucidum, ten thousand year ginseng and other tonic elixirs, which are enough for him to eat for decades. Moreover, most of these elixirs were alive, and their roots were packed in fresh-keeping jade boxes. Song Zhong was reluctant to eat them, so he simply planted them in his own life space. Inside, their growth will certainly become more amazing because of their strong aura. In the future, song Zhong will certainly gain more.


    In addition, a small part of the elixir is fruit. Song Zhong doesn''t do it at all. He just plants them. Although they all grow up for hundreds of years, song Zhong is not in a hurry anyway. As long as he is promoted to Yuanying, he will have a life span of thousands of years. How can it be enough.


    The Hongs actually know that song Zhong is so popular these days. They even asked song Zhong for something. But they don''t think it''s a bad thing. After all, the emergence of song Zhong made many Yuanying experts collect the required materials. For a time, there was an upsurge of refining magic weapons in the whole Xuantian branch. It is estimated that in a few years, at least a dozen magic weapons above level 7 will be successfully refined. This will greatly enhance the strength of Xuantian branch. In any case, it is a credit, not a sin.


    Thinking of this, old man Hong said to song Zhong, "maybe we are too sensitive. Maybe it''s a good thing to find you this time!"


    "I hope so!" Song Zhong smiled helplessly. Although he said so, he was actually worried. He was afraid that it would be difficult to trace the origin of these materials. If you can''t say it, you can only take out the identity of the crown prince of the East China Sea as a shield, saying that these things are the specialties of the East China Sea, which are filial to you below. As for why he only gave minerals and metals instead of filial piety, song Zhong didn''t know how to explain it!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With an uneasy mood, song Zhong, led by the Hongs, came to the main hall of the Jianzong temple. This is a towering sword shaped building, which is covered with a dark cold light and contains infinite killing opportunities! Even if it is a building, it is also a magic weapon with infinite functions. Unfortunately, song Zhong didn''t know it.


    After the three came here, they were stopped by the guard friars outside. To the surprise of old man Hong and Mrs. Hong, their two noble Yuan Ying friars were stopped here. Instead of being brought in as usual, they were kindly persuaded back. Only song Zhong was brought in alone.


    Watching song Zhong''s back disappear into the building, the Hong couple''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling deeply.


    "It seems that things are not small! Otherwise, I wouldn''t be blocked outside! " Old man Hong said anxiously, "what do you think will happen?"


    "I don''t know!" Mrs. Hong shook her head and said, "however, I know one thing very well. It must have nothing to do with song Zhong''s selling high-grade materials!"


    "Is it because they suspect the origin of his materials?" Old man Hong suddenly said.


    "Not necessarily. In that case, they will only investigate secretly. It''s impossible to directly ask song Zhong. After all, everyone has privacy. Song Zhong''s current status is the same as you and me, and he can''t be bullied at will. It''s really taboo!" Mrs. Hong suddenly said, "it seems to me that this time it has something to do with the two distracted predecessors who came here in a hurry today!"


    "You mean those two elders specially sent by the main court?" Asked Old Man Hong.


    "Yes!" Mrs. Hong nodded and said, "it''s probably true!"


    "It''s strange that song Zhong is just a Jindan friar. How did he disturb the main courtyard?" Old man Hong couldn''t help guessing: "did Xuanji daozong find the main courtyard?"


    "No, Xuanji daozong didn''t want to be ashamed. Song Zhong rewarded him with virtue and let the distracted elder go last time. No matter how thick skinned they are, they won''t complain about it to the top. Moreover, on the occasion of the main court, this little thing is not on the table at all. I guess there are other things! "


    "Forget it, it''s not a matter for us to guess here. We might as well go back and wait for the news!" Old man Hong said helplessly.


    "Well, go back and think about it!" Mrs. Hong promised and flew home with old man Hong.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Moreover, song Zhong followed the guard Friar and finally came to a heavily guarded secret room. After entering, song Zhong was shocked to find that shuihazy, the leader of Xuantian branch, was sitting in the first place, and his next head was hongtengfei. There were two beautiful monks with shuilingling on the guest seat next to him, all dressed in green clothes. It seems that they are also masters of distraction level.


    Song Zhong thought it was Hong Tengfei who wanted to see himself, but unexpectedly, the water was hazy and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    At this time, the water was hazy, but it changed the image of sleepy eyes in the past, with bright eyes. When song Zhong came in, he took the initiative to say, "ha ha, you''re here. Sit down, sit down!"


    Although shuihazy showed great enthusiasm, song Zhong was more and more afraid to be rude. For fear of what a trap it was, he hurried and respectfully said, "no, no, there''s no seat for the younger generation in front of the elder!"


    "Oh, let you sit, take your seat, don''t talk nonsense!" The water is hazy and can''t help but feel dissatisfied.


    "Yes, yes! Thank you, master! " Seeing that this guy was going to be angry, song Zhong didn''t dare to shirk it. He thanked him quickly, and then sat down carefully.


    The water hazy was satisfied and said, "that''s right!"


    Then he touched his beard and said calmly, "Song Zhong, you''ve been here for several months. How are you¡°


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m doing well!" Song Zhong''s words came from the bottom of his heart. After coming here, he doesn''t have to be careful. He looks at people''s faces. He lives well and plays well. Everyone respects him. It''s a life like heaven. Can''t it be good? So when he said this, he was very sincere and showed his hazy gratitude to the water. After all, all this is inseparable from his credit.


    Shuihazy was very satisfied with song Zhong''s answer, nodded and said, "that''s all right! You are a talented person in our school. You deserve all this! "


    Then, shuihazy hesitated a little, and then asked, "Song Zhong, I heard that you have made a big deal in the door recently, and you have indeed sold a lot of high-grade materials. Is there such a thing?"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he whispered, "I''m afraid it''s really bad!"


    Thinking of this, he quickly pretended to be surprised and said, "it''s true, but those things came from a good source. The disciples didn''t steal or rob?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Water misty smelled the speech and immediately laughed. Even Hong Tengfei and the other two beauties couldn''t help laughing with their mouths covered.


    Shuihazy then said with a smile, "you silly boy, what are you worried about? Don''t say you''re on the right track. What if you''re not? I don''t care how you get your things. Even if you steal and rob them, what does it matter? It''s not stealing your own people anyway! As long as I can enhance the strength of my Xuantian branch, I can''t be happy. How can I be guilty? "


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Hey, I understand!"


    "Hehe, just understand!" When shuihazy finished, his face immediately changed, and then said solemnly, "Song Zhong, I called you this time to ask you, do you know the treasure of Yuehua pearl?"


    "Yuehua pearl?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately frowned and thought carefully. After recalling it several times in his mind and confirming that there was no in his own life space, he said with a bitter face: "sorry, Master Zhang, I really don''t have Yuehua Baozhu. I haven''t even heard of it!"


    Hearing that song Zhong didn''t have this thing, shuihazy and other faces showed a trace of disappointment. But soon, they cheered up. Shuihazy said with a bitter smile: "the Yuehua pearl is an extremely rare treasure. Let alone you, it is our whole Xuantian Taoist sect. We didn''t get it with all our efforts!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but say strangely, "since it''s so rare, you''re wrong to find me. I''m a rookie in the golden elixir period?"


    "Hehe, we know that your cultivation is a golden elixir, and we know that you probably don''t have a Yuehua pearl in your hand. In fact, the main purpose of inviting you this time is not to ask you for a Yuehua pearl, but to ask you to help us get it!" Water hazy smiled.


    "Well?" As soon as song Zhong heard it, he immediately said curiously, "listen to your meaning, it seems that you know where the Yuehua pearl is!"


    "Indeed!" The water nodded dimly.


    "Wow!" Song Zhong then said with a bitter smile, "you are so good at joking. If you know the location of this thing, you can get it yourself? Why let the disciples go? "


    "Because there are some difficulties, we can''t get it, but you, maybe!" The water misty solemnly said, "that''s why we specially asked you for help this time!"


    "Little brother, this moon pearl is very important to us. Please help us a lot!" A beautiful nun suddenly said sincerely.


    "As long as you help us this time, even if our water family owes you a favor!" Another nun followed.


    "Water house?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately struck and said, "the difficulty is the water family, one of the four families of Xuantian daozong?"


    "Good!" Water nodded vaguely and said, "yes, it''s our water home!"


    Song Zhong was really shocked. He hurriedly said, "elder, what''s going on?"


    You know, as one of the four families of Xuantian Taoism, the water family has a large number of experts. Even the big friars practicing emptiness like shuihazy are just lower than the top. There are even several super experts at the fit level in the family. Such a terrible big family, a person owed is absolutely valuable.


    However, because of this, song Zhong was even more frightened. If it was easy to do, would people still ask for help? Now that you have asked for yourself, it must be a great event. If it''s done well, it''s nothing. If it''s not done well, I''m afraid I''ll take my life in! So song Zhong didn''t dare to promise too happily.


    Seeing song Zhong ask so, shuihazy knows that song Zhong has scruples in his heart. He frowned slightly, thought about it, and then resolutely said, "well, it won''t be hidden for long anyway. I''ll just tell you. It''s like this. An elder of our family, who was in the fitting stage, triggered a small robbery after impacting the Mahayana realm. Unfortunately, he was not fully prepared. Although he barely survived, he was hurt by the strongest robbery thunder at the last minute! "


    Hearing this, song Zhong was surprised. You know, for friars, the most important thing is not the body, nor the divine consciousness, but the soul. When the body is injured, a large number of miraculous drugs can be used to treat it. Even if the hand and foot are broken, it can be easily repaired. If the divine consciousness is damaged, it can also be treated with many kinds of miraculous drugs, special decisions and treasures. Only this soul is the foundation of a person. After being injured, it is very difficult to treat. In addition to the legendary elixir in the fairy world, there is almost no magic medicine to cure. And the elixir is an ethereal thing. There is no such big sect as Xuantian daozong, which has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. So generally speaking, if you are hurt, you can only wait to die.


    So when song Zhong heard that the elder of the water family had hurt his soul, he couldn''t help saying, "elder, isn''t there no medicine for hurting his soul? Can the moon pearl you''re looking for be cured? "


    "Good!" The water is dim and nodded. "Yuehua Zhu" is the king of all ages. It absorbs the essence of the moon every day. After tens of thousands of years of effort, it combines the ghosts of the body and slowly condenses a pearl. It contains the essence of the spirit of the king of ghosts. It can use it to combine with several secret arts to heal the wounded soul. My elders have been successful in the robbery. As long as the injury of the soul heals, they will become monks in Mahayana! This is a very important thing for our water family and even the whole Xuantian daozong. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Song Zhong nodded.


    Of course, he knows what a Mahayana master means. There are only a few people in Xuantian Taoism at this level. Only three of the four families have such masters. The Shui family is the only family without Mahayana masters. Since their Mahayana masters were seated two thousand years ago, they have entered an era without Mahayana masters. Therefore, their status in Xuantian daozong has been threatened to a certain extent. Although they still have a place for the time being relying on the strength of the whole family, if there is no Mahayana master for a long time, it will inevitably shake the foundation of the family.


    Now, with a Mahayana master, there was an accident at the last minute. If he can''t be cured, the next Mahayana master won''t appear for many years. During this period, the water house may gradually decline. So the whole water family was worried and desperately looked for a way to treat him. Finally, among the massive classics in the door, they found a way to treat the damaged soul with Yuehua treasure beads. This makes the water family happy, but there are many new problems!


    Because it is too difficult to find the moon jewel. First of all, it can only be formed after tens of thousands of years of continuous absorption of the power of the moon. The ten thousand year ghost king is rare, and the place where he can grow quietly for tens of thousands of years is extremely rare.


    In addition, not all ten thousand year ghost kings will make Yuehua beads. Most ghost kings prefer to refine magic weapons by killing, because it has quick effect and great power. Although the power of Yuehua pearl is not vulgar, it takes tens of thousands of years of continuous cultivation, which is really a test of patience.


    Finally, there is one more thing that makes the Yuehua pearl a rare thing. That is, once it leaves the ghost king, it will dissipate slowly and disappear completely for up to a hundred years. It can''t be stopped by any means, so it can hardly be saved and can only be used as soon as possible.


    In view of this, this Yuehua pearl has become a super rare thing. It doesn''t matter if you can''t use it at ordinary times, but there''s no place to find it when you want to use it.


    After finishing his difficulties, shuihazy said, "the problem now is how to get the Yuehua pearl. Just as it happens, we have a very reliable news!"


    "What news?" Song Zhong asked curiously.


    "In our world, there is a place called Youming ghost!" Water hazy way: "have you ever heard of it?"


    "No!" Song Zhong shook his head and said, "disciples have just come. Where do you know about this world?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. I''ll tell you!" Shuihazy said with a smile: "speaking of it, this ghost is amazing. At the beginning, it was a huge country with a population of more than one billion!"


    Next, shuihazy tells song Zhong the story of the ghost. It turned out that the place where Youming ghost was located was a giant country with a land of millions of miles. It was called the great Zhou state. Its last emperor, Zhou Shaobo, was extremely afraid of death, so he wanted to live forever.


    Decent friars naturally don''t care about such arrogant prisoners, but evil friars like to use such delusional guys to do bad things. I don''t know why, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty got a wonderful magic treasure in the hands of those evil friars.


    Under the encouragement of several evil friars, he even sacrificed with more than one billion people in his whole country. As a result, the whole country became a ghost, that is, the ghost of later generations, and he himself used the magic treasure to absorb the souls of his people and became the ghost king of thousands of years of practice.


    Zhou Shaobo''s behavior naturally angered those righteous friars. Under the banner of eliminating demons and defending the way, they entered the nether ghost to kill the damn emperor.


    But unexpectedly, Zhou Shaobo is extremely smart. He knows that his fists are difficult to defeat four hands, so he usually hides. The monk''s army can''t find him. After all, the nether ghost is millions of Miles large. People have become ghosts. Just find an underground and drill thousands of feet deep. Who can find it?


    Youming ghost is a place where there is no sun all year round. It is full of ghosts. Living in it for a long time can become ghosts. The more than one billion mortals who died have become unjust ghosts and devoured each other. In fact, many ghosts with high mana have been born. There are many friars, so naturally they can destroy them, but after a long time, the friars can''t hold on and can only retreat one after another.


    As soon as the monk army left, the remaining monks became the prey of Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years. This guy is timid by nature and is most afraid of death, so he acts shamelessly. He never fights with experts and only bullies younger generations. When the master came, he hid. When he saw the single younger generation, he killed him with a poisonous hand.


    The righteous friar carried out several rounds of encirclement and suppression, and finally had to return in vain because he couldn''t find him. Then they simply wouldn''t let their disciples in. Let Zhou Shaobo toss around in the nether ghost.


    After becoming the ghost king of ten thousand years, Zhou Shaobo had the strength of Yuanying''s later stage. Now, after tens of thousands of years, he has become the master of the full moon, who can absorb the essence of the moon.


    However, Zhou Shaobo''s strength has increased, but his courage is still so small. Because of the special environment in the netherworld ghost cave, some Yin natural materials and earth treasures will be produced, so friars enter it from time to time to search.


    As long as these friars reach the distraction period, they will never meet Zhou Shaobo, the eternal ghost king. Those below Yuanying are likely to be attacked by him to death. Therefore, netherworld ghosts are generally places where distracted experts dare to go. Zhou Shaobo, the ten thousand year ghost king, is also known as the most timid ghost king in history.


    But anyway, Zhou Shaobo has lived for tens of thousands of years. If he had the courage to fight with friars of the same level at will, he would not know how many times he would have died. In this respect, Zhou Shaobo''s timidity is still very successful.


    However, his timidity makes those who make up his mind very depressed. Like water hazy. Although he has the strength of practicing virtual level, he is fully capable of killing Zhou Shaobo, the king of ghosts in the nether world. Unfortunately, he can''t find anyone else, so he can''t do anything.


    The moon jewel on Zhou Shaobo''s body, however, is a must-have thing with hazy water potential, so he thought of song Zhong only when he was helpless. Since Song Zhong can defeat two distracted friars and catch one alive, he may really kill Zhou Shaobo, the king of ghosts for thousands of years, and obtain the moon pearl. Because he is only a friar of the golden elixir, Zhou Shaobo will not be afraid of him. As long as song Zhong appears in the depths of the nether ghost, the ten thousand year ghost king who has not absorbed the Friar''s Yang for a long time will certainly not let him go.


    After hearing shuihazy words, song Zhong finally knew why he was looking for himself. Unexpectedly, he wanted to hunt the ghost king for thousands of years!


    At that time, song Zhong wanted to refuse. Because he knows that the ten thousand year ghost king is not easy to provoke. His earth shaking mana is much higher than that of the enchanted lay. After all, one is the middle stage of distraction and the other is the great perfection of distraction, which is not a grade at all.


    In addition, the ten thousand year ghost king, as the name suggests, is a ghost. In other places, the combat effectiveness will decline, but in the ghost place, it is definitely the main battlefield of others. I don''t know how much to enhance the combat effectiveness. Moreover, he has a terrible magic treasure in his hand, which can turn millions of miles of earth into ghosts and kill more than a billion people at one stroke. Who is not afraid of such a powerful power?


    Moreover, Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, has never killed a rookie, so there is no living mouth in his hand, only a corpse. In this way, people know nothing about his strength, magic weapons and skills. This kind of enemy who doesn''t understand at all is actually the most terrible.


    That''s why song Zhong didn''t want to go through the muddy water and hit the Yuehua pearl. It''s just to make the water family grateful. For himself, this gratitude is just icing on the cake. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t. But once you miss them, you will become their sinner. What will you be blamed for? What''s more, song Zhong is not sure to defeat Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years. If he doesn''t get something, he will lose his life first, and song Zhong won''t have time to cry!


    However, Shui hazy and the two distracted friars looked forward to song Zhong. If he dared to refuse directly, he was afraid that the other party would turn his face on the spot.


    So song Zhong hesitated for a moment and said politely, "elder, to tell you the truth, the younger generation can defeat distracted friars by a large magic weapon, the golden dragon boat. When it is powerful, it is indeed infinite, but the problem is that once it appears, it will almost run away according to the timid character of Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years. With his great strength of distraction, his escape speed is definitely more than 10000. I can''t catch up even if I kill him? "


    "More than ten thousand!" Shuihazy said solemnly, "some friars have occasionally seen the ten thousand year ghost king. It is said that this guy''s escape speed has reached fifteen thousand!"


    "Then I have no choice!" Song Zhong directly stood up and said, "the younger generation''s escape speed is no more than 5000. The golden dragon boat is faster, just 8000. It can''t catch up!"


    "Can''t you think of another way?" The water frowned dimly.


    "I really can''t think of it, unless Zhou Shaobo and the Golden Dragon Boat fight hard!" Song Zhong shrugged helplessly and said, "otherwise I won''t be able to take him!"


    "Won''t you launch a big attack as soon as you appear?" A nun said anxiously, "take him by surprise! Strive to kill it on the spot! "


    "Master!" Song Zhong said with a bitter smile, "although there are several great moves on the golden dragon boat, it takes time to show them. This Kung Fu is enough for the ghost king of ten thousand years to escape! Unless ~ "


    "Unless what?" The water was hazy and hurried.


    "Unless there is a way to trap him for a little time, it doesn''t need too much. One breath is enough!" Song Zhong said, "as long as you have this time, the younger generation can release the big move and cut it into two sections!"


    "Well!" The water dimly frowned and said, "the ghost king of ten thousand years is a soul body, invisible and intangible. It floats like a smoke, which is very difficult to besiege. Plus his strength of distraction and perfection, and the bonus of Youming ghost, it''s even more difficult. It''s not easy to trap him for a breath. You can''t use ordinary treasures unless! "


    Speaking of this, shuihazy looked at a beautiful nun nearby.


    The nun looked very sad and said, "uncle, don''t you like your niece''s cold water spirit?"


    "In addition to it, what else can trap the ten thousand year ghost king?" Water misty helpless way: "for the sake of the family, you will be wronged once. Give the cold water spirit to song Zhong!"


    The beautiful nun didn''t speak, but her face was full of reluctance. It was clear that she was extremely distressed.


    Song Zhong saw this. Although he didn''t know what this "cold water spirit" was, he also guessed that it must be a great thing. He didn''t want to be loved, so he hurriedly said, "senior, you don''t have to give it to me, just borrow it for a while. I promise to return the original when I come back! "


    "Alas!" Hearing the speech, shuihazy sighed: "I also want to lend it to you, but it''s a pity that I can''t. this cold ice water spirit is special. It is a spirit thing transformed from thousands of miles of mysterious water. Now it is in the stage of ignorance and will soon evolve into a spirit. If you accept it at that time, you can have a super spirit treasure comparable to Xuanji ice soul sword of Xuanji Taoism. If you want to use it, you must first become its master. You know that once this spirit recognizes its master, it will not betray unless you die! "


    Song Zhong didn''t expect it to be like this. He was surprised at that time, and then there was a burst of ecstasy. Because according to the water hazy, the cold ice water spirit is clearly a spirit object evolved from Wanli Xuanshui, just like Xuanji ice soul sword evolved from Wanli glacier.


    However, the glacier that evolved the ice sword is still a natural object, but the icy water of the icy water is the essence of water. A drop is not only a hundred pounds of weight, but also a material for refining the mysterious water and thunder. Different foundations will inevitably lead to different evolved spirits. Therefore, the future power of the cold water spirit is still on the Xuanji ice soul sword.


    Generally speaking, no one is willing to give such a treasure. The nun was extremely excited when she got it occasionally. She waited carefully every day for fear that it would be damaged. She could only give birth to her mind and turn it into a magic weapon of her own life. It will certainly increase its strength.


    But unexpectedly, at this last moment, such a thing happened. Cold water spirit is precious, but in contrast, the safety of our elders is obviously more important!


    Without the cold water spirit, she can find other Lingbao in the future. Even if it is worse, she can make up for it with quantity. But without the pressure of the elders in the Mahayana period, the whole family may shake. At that time, even if she has cold water spirit, she can only cause trouble for herself. As a monk who has lived for thousands of years, she can see such obvious things without saying. So shuihazy was not in a hurry to persuade. She just looked at her a few times. She reluctantly took out a ball of clean water, put it on the table, and then said with a crying voice: "the cold water spirit has given you, even this time! If I can''t get the Yuehua pearl, I''ll have to kill you! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 277

    The ghost of the nether world, as its name suggests, is indeed a ghost like existence. After entering here from high altitude, song Zhong felt a chill from all directions when he left. The environment here is completely opposite to the treasure land of the spiritual world outside. There are black hills, black stones and black land everywhere. A stench pervades it. There is plenty of aura, but it''s a pity that it''s all gloomy. It was quiet all around. There was no sound, not even the wind. However, song Zhong could obviously feel the wind here. The rolling stones on the ground also showed this, but there was no wind.


    Such a strange thing will appear in the netherworld, which makes the place full of Yin even more ghostly.


    After entering the netherworld ghost, song Zhong found that there are many strange things here. For example, the sky here is full of dark clouds. I don''t know how thick it is, and there is no sunshine to shoot down. But in this place without light, people can clearly see the things around them. Although it is not as clear as under the sun, it is almost the same as at dusk.


    In addition, there are no plants in the world without sunshine, but there are many here. In the shadow, some grass will appear from time to time. Some are white, some are black, some are a cloud of fog, what''s more, it is a form of shadow.


    Song Zhong was overwhelmed by all kinds of strange plants. Although he was not a ghost, there were well-informed Tianyu witch around him. They told song Zhong that some of these plants needed to absorb the Yin here, some needed to absorb the grievances of the dead, and some grew on the bones of the corpse. In short, they were all plants from the underworld. If it grows into a climate, it is a good panacea. For Guixiu, this is definitely a good feng shui treasure land. Unfortunately, this session is controlled by the righteous sect, and evil sects can''t enter at all, so these things can only be wasted.


    Originally, song Zhong didn''t dare to be interested in these miscellaneous things, but Tianyu witch persuaded song Zhong to collect the spirit objects that have been burning for more than a thousand years. There are two reasons why they let song Zhong do this. The first is that these things are really rare. It takes thousands of years to travel. Song Zhong can not use them, but can also sell them to evil friars at a high price in special places. Even if you can''t get good things, it''s good to change some top-grade spirit stones.


    Another reason is that some of these things can still be used by song Zhong. Some of the best pills, or magic weapons, may sometimes need some spirit objects with Yin attribute. Under song Zhong, there are both Tianyu witch who is proficient in alchemy and Tianyu witch who is proficient in refining utensils. These things may be used sometime.


    Either of these two reasons is enough to attract song Zhong''s attention. Naturally, he has no objection. So, under the command of song Zhong, the nine heavenly desire demons began to search for the spirit objects on the road.


    Song Zhong rode the gold devouring beast little tiger and hurried inside. Anyway, the Youming ghost is dying. Song Zhong doesn''t know how to find the Wannian ghost king. He can only intensify his activities and strive to attract Zhou Shaobo, the Wannian ghost king. So he has no goal now, as long as he is in the nether world. So song Zhong temporarily set his main goal on searching for spiritual objects, acting as if he had come to collect spiritual objects. This can also paralyze the Wannian ghost king so that he can quickly find himself.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    So, in the next few days, song Zhong began to sweep towards the center of the ghost. Along the way, I met a fierce ghost I didn''t know. I really fought several battles.


    You know, there is more than a fierce ghost in the nether ghost. In fact, some of the more than one billion people of the state of Zhou who died unjustly in those years have evolved into powerful ghosts, especially the souls of dead monks. They have gained a lot of power at the beginning of transformation. After so many years of cultivation and struggle, they have become very powerful.


    Song Zhong was still outside the nether ghost, and had already met the fierce ghost general who was equivalent to the cultivation of human golden elixir. They are all under the ten thousand year ghost king and are responsible for the external guard. At the same time, he also guards some of the best Yin spirits according to his own cultivation.


    Song Zhong is not interested in killing ghosts, but who told some of them to hide spiritual objects? This provoked song Zhong''s attack.


    At this time, song Zhong''s strength has approached the middle of Jindan after the baptism of natural disaster, and may break through at any time. The Tianyu demons under him are all experts at the level of Jindan dayuanman. Everyone has the best magic weapon and tens of thousands of years of combat experience. If they fight alone, their combat effectiveness is no less than that of friar Yuanying.


    Such a group of tigers and wolves can easily catch the ghost General of Jindan cultivation. Song Zhong even disdains to do it himself. All of them are handed over to the Tianyu witch. Each Tianyu witch is responsible for a place, killing ghost generals and robbing spirits. For them, it''s the same as playing.


    In this case, song Zhong just rode the gold devouring beast little tiger to the nether ghost center. From time to time on the road, Tianyu witch would come and hand over the spirit objects they had harvested to song Zhong, and then turned into a faceless demon again to continue attacking the next target.


    Because the invisible demons can attach themselves, even the fierce ghosts are no exception, so they can easily get the most accurate information from these fierce ghosts. In this way, the heavenly desire demons can know the surrounding situation like the back of their hands. For example, where there is a ghost general, whether he has a spirit object worth fighting, etc. after mastering these intelligence, the robbery plan of Tianyu demons went very smoothly.


    In addition, the demons acted quickly and tirelessly. They robbed for 12 hours a day, which made song Zhong''s harvest very great. On average, he can receive more than ten or twenty kinds of extremely cherished spiritual objects every day. Some of these spiritual objects are elixirs, spiritual herbs, and some are spiritual minerals naturally formed in extremely Yin places. For example, Wannian Yin cold jade is an extremely rare material, which is one of the main materials for refining the magic weapon of Yin attribute of the Ninth level. Because it only grows in extremely shady places and is buried thousands of feet underground, it is difficult to find it at ordinary times. Only the aboriginal ghosts here will search every place and get this treasure unexpectedly. And he is cheaper than song Zhong.


    However, although many treasures have been obtained, new troubles have also arisen. That''s how to deal with these Yin evil elixirs. If it is the elixir that depends on the growth of normal aura, song Zhong can place them in his own life space. However, all the spirit objects produced here depend on the Qi of yin and evil. Moving them into their own life space can only make them wither gradually, which will become a huge waste.


    However, if they can''t be disposed of, these delicate things can''t leave the place where they grew up for too long. They can only be preserved in a jade box specially equipped with miraculous medicine. Song Zhong naturally has some of these jade boxes, but the problem is that they are not many. After all, lingcao is generally a treasure that can be met without asking. It''s enough to carry a few such jade boxes with you. No one will get too much.


    But this time, song Zhong got a lot of spirit grass because of the excellent performance of Tianyu demons, which made the jade box in Song Zhong''s hand insufficient. Seeing a pile of Millennium spirit grass wither gradually, song Zhong''s heart is dripping blood!


    Fortunately, Tianyu witch is a guy who has lived for tens of thousands of years. She has many ideas in her stomach. They suggested that song Zhong set aside a place with a radius of hundreds of feet in his own life space, so that Tianyu demons could use the Yin spiritual objects obtained this time to arrange a cathode array.


    This cathode array can transform the surrounding aura into the Qi of yin and evil, and seal it in the array. In this way, song Zhong can place the excess Yin evil spirit grass in the cathode array.


    When the cathode array converts Reiki, the concentration is the same as that outside. Therefore, once completed, the cathode array in the original life space will also have extremely strong Yin and evil Qi, which is even heavier than the Yin Qi in the nether ghost, which is enough to make these spirits thrive.


    Since there was such a good thing, song Zhong naturally wouldn''t hesitate more. He hurriedly took out all the evil spirits obtained this time and asked the Tianyu demons to arrange the cathode array.


    Tianyu witch has the memory of a distracted master, so this advanced cathode array is quickly arranged in their hands. As a result, in the original life space of the song bell, which has expanded to 8000 battle diameters, a mass of black fog hundreds of feet in diameter has emerged out of thin air, which is the cathode array. Among them are the nurseries of hundreds of thousands of elixirs of yin and evil.


    After arranging this matter, song Zhong had no worries. He directly delegated power to the Tianyu demons and let them plunder everywhere. Song Zhong also announced that he would give a reward to the Tianyu demons who got the most things.


    Although song Zhong didn''t say what the reward was, the Tianyu demons probably understood when they saw his color Mimi''s eyes. However, they are evil by nature and enjoy it. Naturally, they will not have resistance. On the contrary, they look forward to it very much, so they work very hard. And those fierce ghost generals with treasures around them are unlucky. Sometimes, they are tens of thousands of miles away from Song Zhong, and they will also be approached by the hungry Tianyu witch to kill and seize treasure. These fierce ghost generals are scared to death! But song Zhong is excited to wait for the treasure to come to the door every day. Don''t mention how happy he is!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In this way, song Zhong spent more than ten days in the harvest of happiness. But it didn''t last long. With the deepening of song Zhong, the new fierce ghosts became more and more powerful. It was difficult for the Tianyu demons to defeat them quickly. We had to fight one by two. Later, we needed three together in order to eliminate it.


    However, pay can always be rewarded. Although it is difficult to clean up these powerful ghosts, the treasures harvested have become more advanced. In particular, a fierce ghost general with nearly 10000 years of cultivation has Yuanying''s full cultivation. Song Zhong sent five heavenly desire demons to form a five element sword array to destroy them. A rare and powerful spirit object in his collection also fell into the hands of song Zhong. This spirit object is the soul devouring ghost eye lotus!


    It is said that the soul devouring ghost eye lotus can only be transformed by more than a million wronged souls. These wronged souls must die unjustly. They must die at the same time. After death, they must be in a place with extremely strong Yin Qi before they can slowly converge into a soul eating ghost eye lotus! And this process often takes ten thousand years. If there is a slight interruption, it can not be completed.


    It can be imagined how harsh this condition is. It is extremely rare for more than a million people to die at the same time, and it is even harder to find them if they are required to die unjustly. The most satisfied is actually the third condition.


    The first two conditions can also be met by encircling and killing with super magic weapons in densely populated areas, but the third condition is really too difficult. Because there are definitely no mortals living in places with extremely strong Yin Qi. Even if they pass by occasionally, they are only hundreds or thousands of people. It is almost impossible for more than a million people to appear where at the same time.


    In addition, even if all conditions are met, it must be quietly given ten thousand years to form. At this time, even the lowest monk can destroy the unformed ghost eye lotus.


    Therefore, this soul devouring ghost eye lotus is a super rare thing in the cultivation world. There are only records, but no real objects can be found.


    The ghost eye lotus that song Zhong got has been hot for tens of thousands of years, up to hundreds of feet. It looks like a dry land lotus with a lotus canopy, but the lotus canopy of ordinary lotus is lotus seeds, while the lotus canopy of ghost eye lotus is full of beads. The name of ghost eye lotus comes from here.


    In addition, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus is a soul body. It is white, but it is not a real object. If a stone is still thrown at it, the stone will pass directly through its body and will not be affected at all. However, if a living creature encounters a soul eating ghost eye lotus, it will be in great trouble. It will directly suck away all the souls of the living creature and make it a walking corpse.


    Soul devouring ghost eye lotus is very useful for friars. It has two uses. One is refined into escort, which is similar to the existence of pets. When fighting with people, you can directly summon soul devouring ghost eye lotus to help.


    The body of soul devouring ghost eye lotus can hurt the soul and ignore the protection of magic weapons and body protection divine light, which is very terrible. The spirit almost leave the body in horror, or the eyes of these millions of spirits, the essence of grievances and the ghosts of the millions. Except for a few super Lingbao, they can''t resist. So the soul devouring ghost eye lotus is definitely the best escort.


    The only pity is that the strength of this soul devouring ghost eye lotus is too strong. I''m afraid it can be comparable to the distracted friars. If you want to accept it as an escort, you must defeat it first. So the ghost general has such a treasure, but he can''t refine the escort.


    As for the second function of soul eating ghost eye lotus, it is even simpler, that is, it is refined into a magic weapon as a material. If the refiner''s strength passes, he can retain the ghost eye ability of soul devouring ghost eye lotus and the ability to directly damage the soul. For friars, soul injury is the most difficult to cure. The more advanced friars are, the more difficult it is to treat. Therefore, the treasures refined with soul devouring ghost eye lotus, even the Ninth level magic weapon, can also be comparable to ordinary spiritual treasures. Once they become spiritual treasures, they are almost of very high grade.


    It is said that the ten thousand demons gate has a Lingbao refined with soul devouring ghost eye lotus. Its grade is up to nine levels. It is no longer under the nine beautiful pictures of the thousand lust demons gate. It is their town gate treasure.


    It''s such a good thing that even Zhou Shaobo, the owner of this place, will be moved. However, it''s a pity that his man was not sincere enough to him. Therefore, after accidentally finding the soul devouring ghost eye lotus, he managed to hide the treasure and wanted to refine it into his treasure or escort in the future. But unexpectedly, song Zhong was finally cheaper.


    However, for song Zhong, this ghost eyed lotus is still a big trouble because it is too difficult to collect. The location of soul devouring ghost eye lotus is the middle of a piece of ruins.


    It was originally the imperial capital of the great Zhou state, so there were millions of people. After the disaster of that day, everyone died unjustly, and a soul eating ghost eye lotus was formed.


    Zhou Shaobo, the last emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, who became the ghost king for thousands of years, felt a little sorry for his country after doing this. In addition, all the people who pursued him thought that the boy would hide in the ruins of the country, so they all came here to inspect. As a result, Zhou Shaobo didn''t dare to get close to here at all, but just sent a fierce ghost to guard him casually. But unexpectedly, ten thousand years later, it condensed into a rare ghost eye lotus, which cheapened the garrison ghost general.


    Soul devouring ghost eye lotus now has tens of thousands of years of cultivation. It has primary intelligence. As long as a creature dares to approach it, it will automatically attack and absorb the soul of a living creature into its body to improve its strength. If a powerful life escapes from its branches and leaves and escapes from it, it will not hesitate to launch the ghost eye skill and beat the other party to death.


    In this case, few living creatures dare to approach it. So song Zhong wanted to accept it, but it was not so simple.


    Song Zhong first sent nine Tianyu demons to see if they could subdue the soul devouring ghost eye lotus. As a result, the situation was very tragic. Although the nine Tianyu demons had no souls, they were foreign demons and still had souls. The soul devouring ghost eye lotus is indeed a super abnormal plant. It can even hurt the invisible soul of foreign demons. Just a few giant lotus leaves were photographed, which caused great damage to the nine Tianyu demons. Fortunately, their souls were at the level of a distractor and were practiced by chaos real fire sacrifice. They were extremely powerful. They didn''t dissipate on the spot. They were only hurt and were able to escape back.


    However, when they fled, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus who didn''t eat much soul power was very angry and directly launched dozens of ghost eyes on its nine lotus pods to stare at them. As a result, the heavenly desire demons were tragic. Without exception, they were beaten and dissipated on the spot.


    Fortunately, their noumenon is on the psychic treasure Jiumei map, so although the external appearance is lost, it does not really die. As long as they cultivate in Jiumei map for a period of time, they can completely recover.


    However, song Zhong was more or less surprised that jiumeitu, which had always been invincible, had such a disastrous defeat. However, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus is his now, so the more powerful this thing is, the happier he will be!


    Therefore, after the defeat of jiumeitu, song Zhong directly used his own big killing weapon, big copper bell. Out of confidence in the past achievements of the big bronze bell, song Zhong''s firm task is that it can definitely handle the soul eating ghost eye lotus.


    In fact, it is exactly what song Zhong expected. When the big bronze bell, which is as high as 100 feet and exudes grand and majestic golden light, appeared, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus immediately felt a great threat. As soon as he changed his graceful, arrogant and calm attitude in the past, he launched the ghost eye skill in a great hurry and stared at Song Zhong under the protection of the big copper bell.


    However, under the protection of the golden light of the big bronze bell, song Zhong was not hurt. He just felt that the big bronze bell was consuming his aura violently. The speed was so fast that song Zhong was stunned. In just a moment, song Zhong''s huge aura was consumed. You can see how powerful the ghost eye of the soul eating ghost eye lotus is.


    Fortunately, at this time, big copper bell finally realized that song Zhong was in danger. Instead of being commanded by song Zhong, it emitted golden light and directly shone on the soul devouring ghost eye lotus. After being illuminated by the golden light, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus seemed extremely afraid and hurried to shrink. In a short blink of an eye, it changed from hundreds of feet high to a few inches high, just like an ordinary grass. Moreover, it shakes the branches and leaves of song Zhong very humanely, as if it is flattering and begging song Zhong.


    Seeing this, song Zhong immediately realized that the soul devouring ghost eye lotus had indeed been restrained by the big copper bell. He quickly put it away carefully and placed it in the extremely Yin array in his own life space.


    But after the soul devouring ghost eye lotus went in, it was not it immediately. It immediately recovered to a height of hundreds of feet, absorbed the huge Yin Qi around madly and greedily, and slowly quenched its body. The powerful soul devouring ghost eye lotus will occupy all the Yin Qi resources of the whole cathode array at once. If this goes on, all the surrounding miraculous drugs will have to wither.


    In desperation, song Zhong had to use the five elements of refined water to quickly recover the Tianyu demons, and then let him make a new cathode array by using a large number of Yin attribute materials recently captured. This large array is bigger than the original one, with a full area of 1200 feet, which barely meets the needs of this soul eating ghost eye lotus.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Song Zhong finally breathed a sigh of relief after he finally got rid of the soul eating ghost eye lotus. He thought that he could get such a wonderful baby in this hard work. While excited, he was determined to continue to clean up the minds of the ghost generals around him. Even if he could not get the soul eating ghost eye lotus and get some bad babies, it would definitely be a huge wealth.


    So song Zhong then frantically sent Tianyu witch to look for this powerful ghost general, and even he ran around nonstop.


    But something unexpected happened to song Zhong. No matter how they looked for it, they could no longer find a senior ghost general. According to the intelligence in the low-level fierce ghost''s brain, it clearly shows that it is the ghost general''s nest. All the buildings are empty. Nothing left. According to some local traces, they withdrew in a hurry.


    After running out of several places in a row, song Zhong finally realized that he was afraid that these ghost generals had been beaten by himself. Then, they will certainly have two choices, either gather together and prepare to calculate themselves together, or report to their master Wannian ghost king and plan to clean up themselves with the help of Wannian ghost king.


    Either of these two choices is right in Song Zhong''s mind. They gathered together and happened to find song Zhong everywhere in the province. They could catch all of them. If the Wannian ghost king sent out in person, it would be better to just be able to complete the task.


    With this idea, song Zhong no longer took the initiative to attack, but chose to stay in a relatively open place and wait for those guys to deliver them to the door.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Time flies. Five days have passed in the twinkling of an eye, but there is still no movement around. Although song Zhong was not nervous on the surface, he couldn''t help worrying secretly. He said, is it because he was too sharp that he scared those guys away? Not really? I just killed a Yuan Ying Da Yuan man level ghost general. How can I scare away so many Yuan Ying level ghost generals?


    Just when song Zhong was worried, a Tianyu witch who went out to investigate finally brought him ha news.


    "Master, they''re coming!" The Tianyu witch said excitedly, "there are a lot of people! It seems to be pouring out! "


    "How many?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately cheered up and hurriedly asked, "from which direction?"


    "There are more than ten ghost generals at the level of Yuanying, more than a hundred in the golden elixir period, tens of thousands of fierce ghosts in the foundation period, and hundreds of thousands of little ghosts below the foundation, surrounded us from all directions!" Tianyu witch hurried.


    "They really dare to use so many people at once!" Song Zhong then sneered, "look how I kill them!"


    "Master, call out the golden dragon boat. One volley of the golden thunder will finish them all!" Tianyu witch hurried.


    "That''s not good. The golden dragon boat is too strong. If it comes out, where will Zhou Shaobo, the eternal ghost king, dare to appear?" Song Zhong said this, suddenly his face tightened, frowned and said, "no! Zhou Shaobo, the eternal ghost king, is the most timid. If I kill these people, wouldn''t it be equivalent to admitting that I have the strength of distraction level? He won''t dare to come then? "


    "Oh, the master''s consideration is that if you easily kill more than a dozen yuan babies, you must be a distracted master. At that time, the timid ten thousand year ghost king will really be afraid to come out!" Tianyu witch said, "what should we do?"


    "What else can I do?" Song Zhong said helplessly, "pretend to be defeated and turn around and run!" With that, song Zhong pulled out a flying sword full of depression, and then ran wildly with the imperial sword.


    On the way, the Tianyu witch did not forget to say with regret: "these ghost generals have storage rings, and their treasures must be hidden in them. If you let them go this time, it will be difficult to find such opportunities in the future!"


    "There''s no way!" Song Zhong said helplessly, "after all, our main goal is Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years. His moon pearl and water family are bound to get it. Even the cold water spirit has been sent out. If I take things for nothing, don''t do anything, and the water is hazy, the old guy won''t eat me? "


    At the thought of water hazy''s terrible practice virtual strength, Tianyu witch didn''t dare to talk much, so she had to follow the muffled sound of song Zhong.


    Soon, they ran into a ghost general''s army. Song Zhongxin was worried and didn''t dare to show how strong he was. Not only did he not take out the golden dragon boat, but also the big bronze bell, cold ice and water spirit. Even his housekeeping skill, Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder, didn''t dare to use it. He just used ordinary C fire divine thunder.


    Moreover, song Zhong did not dare to love war. After several Tianyu demons entangled the Yuanying level ghost general, he forcibly blasted a blood path with a fire god thunder, and then let the remaining Tianyu demons break up, but he ran away.


    At the beginning, the ghost general was also very worried about song Zhong, who killed Yuanying Da Yuanman''s companion, and didn''t dare to go too far. However, he was overjoyed when he found that song Zhong was only the strength in the early stage of Jindan, and although his combat ability was stronger than other Jindan friars, it was not as good as himself. He quickly mobilized his men to catch up with them.


    However, because of the desperate interception of the nine heavenly desire demons and song Zhong''s escape speed is not slow, song Zhong finally escaped. However, although song Zhong''s defeat did not lose anything, it greatly enhanced the self-confidence of the ghost generals. After the news came out, the ghost generals thought that song Zhong was just a lucky guy with little strength. They only relied on jiumeitu to dominate here.


    In order to avenge the dead ghost generals and obtain the treasures collected by song Zhong, these ghost generals began to pursue song Zhong ruthlessly.


    After all, people have a favorable time, place and people. Song Zhong, an outsider, wants to escape the ears and eyes of local snakes in the netherworld, which is an impossible task. So in the next few days, song Zhong was attacked almost every day, forcing him to flee everywhere.


    Song Zhong''s heart is oppressed, but don''t mention it. It''s clear that he has a treasure. He can kill all the annoying flies behind him. However, he doesn''t dare to use it because he is afraid of killing and scaring away Zhou Shaobo, the king of ghosts for thousands of years. He can only be chased by these ghost generals like chasing a bereaved dog.


    Song Zhong originally thought that as long as he ran away for a period of time, the ghost generals could not catch him, so they would naturally invite the Wannian ghost king to appear. But unexpectedly, Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of thousands of years, was very angry. There had been no movement for several days.


    Song Zhong is depressed, but don''t mention it. And it''s not a way to go on like this. If you can always easily break out of the encirclement, pursuit and interception of so many ghost generals, then everyone will guess that song Zhong has a problem. With the cautious nature of Zhou Shaobo, the eternal ghost king, as long as there is a little doubt, I''m afraid he won''t shrink out.


    So when it went on like this, song Zhong could only show his bitter meat trick in the end. In the battle, he was very helpless and hurt by others. While spitting blood, he was rescued by his Tianyu witch.


    Poor song Zhong was crying as he vomited blood. "I beg you, uncle Zhou, king of ghosts for thousands of years. For the sake of three liters of blood vomited by my brother, come out and see me once!"


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Somewhere, there have been arrangements. Zhou Shaobo, who has always been as timid as a mouse, seems to have heard song Zhong''s plea. Finally, when song Zhong was wounded and vomited blood for the fourth time, he suddenly appeared on Song Zhong''s escape line and blocked song Zhong!


    Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, is as timid as a mouse and notorious. But on the surface, he is talented and even heroic! He was white and gentle, wearing the emperor''s crown, a nine clawed gold scale Dragon Robe and cloud boots. He looked like a great emperor in the world.


    Seeing Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, the pursuers behind song Zhong immediately stopped the attack, then bowed to the ground, kowtowed and saluted, "see the great emperor!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, coupled with the other party''s dress and the strength of distraction level, he immediately concluded that this person is probably Zhou Shaobo, the eternal ghost king he has worked hard to pursue.


    However, in order to be cautious, song Zhong still opened his mouth and asked, "are you Zhou Shaobo, the king of ghosts?"


    "Ha ha, good boy!" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, smiled and said, "you know it''s my king and dare to call his name directly. You''re really a thing that''s not afraid of death!"


    Although this guy has been laughing, his gloomy tone shows another kind of killing opportunity.


    As soon as song Zhong heard that it was him, a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. As long as you see a real person, everything is easy to say. However, now Song Zhong doesn''t dare to be too careless, because this guy can''t keep his hands and has no face. If song Zhong shows anything wrong, he will run away immediately. With the body of his ghost king and the bonus of the surrounding ghosts, I''m afraid the escape speed can exceed 10000. Song Zhong can''t catch up anyway.


    So although song Zhong was ecstatic, he didn''t show it. Instead, he pretended to be extremely afraid and couldn''t help shaking all over.


    At this time, song Zhong was badly behaved, so his body was covered with blood, dust, and even his clothes were damaged, which made him look very embarrassed. Plus the trembling of fear, not to mention how ugly.


    Seeing song Zhong''s performance so unbearable, Zhou Shaobo, the eternal ghost king, couldn''t help showing disdain on his face.


    This, however, is right in Song Zhong''s arms. He calmed his mood a little and quickly begged: "Your Majesty, your majesty, you are a great expert at the level of distraction. Why bother me, a rookie?"


    "Hum, you fat man, you came to the nether world to kill countless of my men. Weren''t you very powerful at the beginning? Why are you afraid now? " Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, sneered, "I tell you, it''s no use to be afraid. Today, you''re dead!"


    "Don''t me!" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "I know I was wrong before. I am willing to make up for it. Please spare my life!"


    "Make up?" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, immediately laughed and said, "you are a rookie at the beginning of the golden elixir. What can I see to make up for it? What a joke! "


    "No, no, I really have good things. I''m sure you like them!" Song Zhong hurried.


    "Well?" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, immediately said with interest: "tell me, if I really like it, it''s not impossible to spare your dog''s life!"


    "Yes, yes!" Song Zhong then hurriedly said, "tell your majesty, I occasionally get a ball of water, which contains infinite aura. It is several times stronger than the aura of the Ninth level magic weapon. It must be a wonderful natural material and earth treasure. It''s a pity that the younger generation has little talent and learning. I don''t know what this is. Please identify it! "


    As he spoke, song Zhong had a transparent ball of water in his hand. It was only the size of a head. It was transparent, but it was very viscous, like a dough. As soon as this thing appeared, it sent out a strong cold. At the same time, a strong water aura came to my face and floated away from afar, making the dead ghost appear a little more water vapor out of thin air.


    Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, has been trapped here for a long time. He doesn''t know much, so he can''t recognize what it is. But he is a master of distraction after all. Just from the terrible spirit pressure emitted by this thing, he can judge that this is definitely a great treasure.


    Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, never thought that he could get such a good treasure today after being trapped here for so many years. He was overjoyed and hurried to say, "bring it quickly!"


    Then he didn''t give song Zhong a chance to speak at all. He directly stretched out his hand and sucked the water mass into his hand out of thin air. Then he kneaded it and felt the terrible aura contained in it. At the same time, he didn''t forget to shout excitedly: "hahaha, good baby, good baby, with such a good treasure, I can practice into a top-notch magic weapon again!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor!" Seeing this, the fierce ghosts around shouted together.


    Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, was more happy and couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    After he finally finished laughing, he pointed to song Zhong and said, "good boy, you gave me such a good baby, I must reward you!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Song Zhong smiled and saluted.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. I should say thank you!" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, immediately laughed and said, "come on, little ones, break this dead fat man to pieces. This is my thank-you gift! Ha ha! "¡° Yes! " Those fierce ghosts immediately shouted, and then surrounded song Zhong with a ferocious smile£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 278

    When song Zhong saw this, he was bewildered. Unexpectedly, this damned ghost King Zhou


    Shaobo is also a master of crossing rivers and tearing down bridges. However, if he had been just now, he would have scruples, but now? Hey, hey, I don''t know who should break up who!


    Thinking of this, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling. Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, was stunned when he saw this. He said in his heart, this boy was fooled by me. When he was dying, why didn''t he cry but laugh? Doesn''t he look stupid? On the contrary, it means a conspiracy to succeed!


    Wait, conspiracy, is this a trap? Zhou Shaobo, the cowardly ghost king of ten thousand years, immediately woke up and remembered that the boy in front of him had killed one of his Yuanying Da Yuanman level subordinates. He should have had some skills, but he later behaved so badly. Coupled with this strange smile, the ghost king of ten thousand years immediately guessed that song Zhong had another plot.


    Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, thought of it and planned to throw away the water mass he had just obtained. It''s a pity that he is still a step slow. With a sneer from Song Zhong, the water mass in the hands of the ten thousand year ghost king suddenly exploded. At the next moment, a large water ball with a diameter of more than thousands of miles appeared very abruptly.


    The first ten thousand year ghost king was moved to the center of the water polo by the terrible space force contained in the water polo, while tens of thousands of other fierce ghosts were all pressed into powder by the terrible pressure of the water polo. Even if they turned into souls, they could not resist the terrible cold scattered by the water polo, so that they disintegrated and withered one after another.


    In a short moment, the situation was completely changed. The Wannian ghost king, who was just in the absolute upper hand, became a bird in the net and a turtle in the urn. Even his men were completely destroyed.


    Song Zhong stood on the ground intact. There was a special space around him. The huge Xuanshui didn''t touch him.


    Thousands of miles away, in the middle of the water polo, Zhou Shaobo, the eternal ghost king, was surprised and angry. He shouted loudly and struggled desperately. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he acted, he couldn''t leave where he was. Even the blinking spell didn''t help. The power of this water polo is so terrible that it far exceeds him. It''s really difficult to get out of trouble.


    In fact, according to the truth, song Zhong is just a Jindan friar. Even if he uses Lingbao, he can only play the power of Yuanying level. He should not trap Zhou Shaobo, the eternal ghost king. But this time it was obviously different. He completely trapped it. Song Zhong''s ability to trap Zhou Shaobo is actually related to the refining of cold ice water spirit.


    At that time, the refining of song Zhong had just begun. As a result, cold ice Shuiling was upgraded by the golden light of the big copper bell. Song Zhong established a special relationship with her. Shuiling stayed with song Zhong as his father. In this way, song Zhong did not complete the whole refining process. The later refining process has two purposes. One is to completely control all the details of the treasure so that it can be instructed by the arm; The other is to suppress the power of the treasure so that it cannot surpass its master, so as not to bite its master.


    The refining behind song Zhong was not completed, which led to two consequences. One is that song Zhong can only let the cold ice water spirit launch an attack by himself in the form of general orders, but can not directly command the cold ice water spirit''s body to carry out various actions with divine consciousness. Generally speaking, the cold water spirit can no longer be regarded as a treasure of song Zhong. She is a bit like song Zhong''s men. Song Zhong can command her to do things, but can''t directly control her body. Song Zhong''s order is also based on Han Bing Shuiling''s respect for song Zhong. If she has other ideas one day and doesn''t want to pay attention to song Zhong, song Zhong has no way at all.


    Of course, it''s obviously not a good thing to have a treasure that can act independently and even ignore the command, but if there are disadvantages, it will be beneficial. While song Zhong lost his absolute control over the cold water spirit, he also lost his absolute suppression of the cold water spirit, that is to say, the current cold water spirit can give full play to her power at will, rather than like jiumeitu, Restricted by song Zhong, the master.


    If the cold ice water spirit is limited by the strength of song Zhong, she will trap the ten thousand year ghost king for half an hour at most, and it will come to an end. This time was not long, but it was enough for song Zhong to kill Zhou Shaobo, the ten thousand year ghost king, with a golden dragon boat.


    But now, the cold water spirit, which gives full play to its strength, easily traps the Wannian ghost king. It will be trapped as long as it wants. The poor ten thousand year ghost king is already the meat on the chopping board of song Zhong. He can only be slaughtered.


    After working so hard for such a long time and even spitting blood to catch such a big fish, song Zhong was naturally in a happy mood. He didn''t need to worry now, so he simply laughed at the joke of the Wannian ghost king below, and didn''t forget to tease: "Oh, isn''t this the great Wannian ghost king? How disrespectful! "


    No matter how stupid Zhou Shaobo was, he also knew that he had been trapped by song Zhong. If song Zhong teased him again, he would almost die of anger! Then he couldn''t help scolding angrily: "well, you smelly boy, how dare you lie to me?"


    "Ha ha, your Majesty''s words are different!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "when did I cheat you? What I gave you is the cold water spirit, a treasure rarely seen in thousands of years! If false, change! "


    "Asshole, you, you ~" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, was so angry that song Zhong couldn''t speak.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help joking: "what? Your majesty, you are so eloquent that you can''t tell why? In that case, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, so I''ll send you on the road! "


    With that, song Zhong directly smiled and said, "my lovely baby Bingling, kill this bad guy quickly!"


    "OK, Dad!" The cold water spirit promised and immediately launched the divine power. I saw that in the originally calm water polo, there was suddenly a strong space shock. Although it could not be seen on the surface, in fact, the dark tide surged. Song Zhong could easily feel the horror of these dark tides. If the general distracted friars were inside, they would almost certainly be torn to pieces.


    Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, also felt that this dark tide was clearly the threat of death! So that he, who has always been as timid as a mouse, suddenly changed his face and hurriedly begged: "stop, stop, I am willing to surrender!"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately stopped the attack. He didn''t care about the death of the ten thousand year ghost king, but he was worried that such a terrible attack would destroy the Yuehua pearl, so song Zhong would cry.


    Song Zhong stopped the attack and said with a smile: "Wannian ghost king, we celebrities don''t talk secretly. If you want to surrender, I also want to accept it. After all, it''s hard to find a thug at your level. But I''m embarrassed about one thing! "


    "I don''t know where you are embarrassed?" The ghost king of ten thousand years hurriedly said in horror. Although Zhou Shaobo is the king of ghosts for thousands of years, he has no backbone and is extremely greedy for life and afraid of death. But if he was not afraid of death, he would not talk about the destruction of his country and become a ghost!


    Song Zhong despises this coward most. At the same time, he knows that as long as he strangles his life and death, he can absolutely control everything about him. Therefore, song Zhong had a domineering way: "I don''t believe your sincerity of surrender!"


    "Don''t do this, sir. Please believe me. I really want to surrender!" The ghost King hurriedly begged.


    "Hum, you guy, you never keep your word. Just now you said I would let me go if I offered a treasure, but after I gave you something, you wanted to tear me apart. You said, "how can I trust you?" Song Zhong sneered.


    "This ~" Zhou Shao Bolton, the ghost king of ten thousand years, was speechless. Although it was just clear that he was fooled by song Zhong, after all, he also made a mistake. Therefore, he really didn''t know how to explain when song Zhong scolded him. But without explanation, he was afraid that song Zhong would kill himself in anger. In all kinds of helplessness, the ghost king had to beg: "I was wrong just now. Please give me another chance?"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong pretended to touch his chin and said, "it''s not impossible to give you a chance, but it''s OK! I need you to show a little sincerity! "


    "What sincerity?" Zhou shaobotat, the ghost king of ten thousand years, said uneasily.


    "In fact, there is nothing!" Song Zhong pretended to be relaxed and said, "I heard that you have a moon pearl, which is a treasure you have refined for many years. If you are willing to give it to me, it shows that you are sincere in surrender. Then I will let you go and let you be my subordinate!"


    Song Zhong deliberately said that the conditions were very relaxed. He didn''t say that he would be banned. He just said that he would be his subordinate. His purpose was to eliminate the desperate heart of the ghost king for thousands of years, so as not to destroy the Yuehua pearl.


    Sure enough, after Song Zhong said this, the king of the thousand years did start to hesitate. But after all, the moon Pearl was no trivial matter, but it was his life''s magic weapon that he spent the last ten thousand years to draw from the essence of the moon. If this is sent out, his strength will immediately drop by more than 30%. So he was really reluctant. So the ten thousand year ghost King carefully tried, "my Lord, the Yuehua pearl is actually not a good thing. It can only exert its power in my hand. It''s useless for you to take it, and it will disappear in a hundred years. Why don''t you let me give you another gift? It must be better than Yuehua Pearl! "


    Hearing this, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "do you want to give me the magic treasure you destroyed the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    "No, no, no!" The ghost King quickly shook his head and denied, "where do I have any magic treasure? That''s all wrong. I''m talking about the magic weapons I''ve accumulated over the ages. There are three pieces, all of which are good goods of level 9! "


    "Asshole!" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he suddenly flew into a rage and said, "the magic weapon of level 9 is a fart? Sir, I have countless materials in my hand. Do you want how much? As soon as song Zhong stretched out his hand, he poured out the high-grade materials he had collected, which were all high-grade goods that could refine nine level magic weapons, and piled them into a hill. That pile of pearly, colorful and aura filled treasures made the Wannian ghost King stupid on the spot. He had never seen so many good materials in his life. Compared with others, the three nine level magic weapons in his hand were nothing!


    Song Zhong then put away these precious materials and said with disdain: "sample, don''t think I''m an ignorant steamed stuffed bun. If you want to send me off with that kind of junk, you''re far from it! "


    "I dare not, dare not!" Seeing song Zhong''s anger, the ghost king of ten thousand years quickly apologized and said, "I know it''s wrong. Please forgive me!"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly, "let me tell you, what you can get into my magic eye is a moon pearl. I''ll give you two ways now, or you can hand over the Yuehua pearl yourself and be my little brother. We''re all happy. Otherwise, I''ll kill you and collect Yuehua beads directly from your body! Where to go? You can do it yourself. "


    "This, this!" Facing the threat of song Zhong, the ghost king of ten thousand years was so anxious that he couldn''t speak neatly.


    In order to increase the psychological pressure of the ten thousand year ghost king, song Zhong didn''t give him time to think at all. He directly angrily said, "you give me a quick choice. If you wait, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it, have something to say!" The ten thousand year ghost King hurriedly said, "Sir, am I really willing to spare my life if I give you the moon pearl?"


    "Nonsense, do you think I''m a villain who doesn''t keep his word with you?" Song Zhong then sneered with disdain, "besides, you''re a man. It''s a pity to kill him like this. Don''t worry, I won''t be unhappy with my own interests! "


    Hearing song Zhong say so, Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, put down a snack. Finally, for the sake of his old life, he can only nod helplessly and say, "well, in that case, I''ll give the Yuehua pearl to adults. I hope you don''t forget your promise to me!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "don''t worry, just give me the moon pearl quickly!"


    "Yes!" The ghost king promised, and then spit out a white bead. This bead is only the size of a pigeon egg. It is crystal clear and emits bright moonlight. As soon as it appears, it emits an inexplicable and strange spiritual pressure, giving people a feeling of emptiness, as if it is a full moon.


    Song Zhong didn''t expect that the moon Pearl was so magical, and he couldn''t help looking at it in a daze. But the ten thousand year ghost king did not dare to neglect, reluctantly took out his divine knowledge mark from it, and then slowly pushed out the Yuehua pearl.


    Under the action of the space ability of the cold ice water spirit, the Yuehua pearl spans thousands of miles and appears directly in front of the song bell at the next moment.


    Although the treasure is in front of him, song Zhong still doesn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t reach out blindly, because maybe there was a trap set by the ghost king of ten thousand years. In order to prevent this, song Zhong first sent nine heavenly desire demons to conduct an all-round inspection of the moon pearl.


    The nine Tianyu demons knew that it was sent by experts at the level of distraction and fullness, so they didn''t dare to be careless. They used more than a dozen different detection methods to detect the Yuehua pearl. Finally, they always determined that the Yuehua Pearl was absolutely genuine, and there was no hand or foot on it.


    Song Zhong was relieved and hurriedly asked the Tianyu demons to use water. A special jade box was specially given to song Zhong to pack the Yuehua beads. It is said that this jade box can minimize the loss of Yuehua beads.


    Finally, the Yuehua Pearl was collected into the jade box, and song Zhong received the jade box into his own life space. So far, song Zhong''s task of coming to the nether world to kill ghosts has finally been completed.


    Song zhong chang, who successfully completed the task, breathed a sigh of relief. But soon, he found a new worry, that is, how to deal with Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years. According to song Zhong''s temper, if such a tyrant did not hesitate to destroy his country and let more than a billion people die for his own sake, he should be broken into thousands of pieces.


    However, song Zhong is upright. He has just promised to let others live, and he can''t do it. But song Zhong was unwilling to let him go, so he was in a dilemma and hesitated.


    Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, hesitated when he saw song Zhong. He was surprised and quickly shouted, "Sir, sir, you promised to spare my life! I gave you my best baby. You can''t go back on your word? "


    After hearing this, song Zhong was not surprised but happy. He immediately shouted, "nonsense, how dare you lie to me?"


    "Lie to you? I didn''t? " The ghost king of ten thousand years said in surprise: "where does your excellency say this?"


    "Still need to ask?" Song Zhong pretended to be angry and said, "your best baby is clearly the magic treasure that destroyed the great Zhou Dynasty, not this moon Pearl!"


    "I have no magic treasure, really not!" The ten thousand year ghost King quickly shouted, "I can swear by heaven! You must believe me! "


    "Really?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong could not help frowning and said, "if there were no magic treasure, how would you destroy the energy of the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    "This ~" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, looked pale and stopped talking. It was obviously difficult to hide.


    Song Zhong didn''t care. He immediately scolded, "sure enough, your boy is lying to me. It seems that I can''t spare you!" Song Zhong wanted to do it.


    Seeing this, Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, hurriedly shouted, "I didn''t lie to you, really! Well, well, I''ll tell you what happened that year to show my innocence! "


    "Then you say!" Song Zhong immediately said. In fact, he was also very interested in the tragedy of that year.


    "Alas!" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, sighed and said, "it''s really hard to say! In fact, this is the case! " Then, Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, told song Zhong the story of the tragedy that year.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    It turned out that Zhou Shaobo, the ten thousand year ghost king of that year, was a promising Mingjun when he was young. He had been in office for more than ten years and managed the country in an orderly and prosperous manner.


    But when he got old, he began to be afraid of death. With great rivers and mountains, endless beauties can enjoy at will. Who is willing to die? So Zhou Shaobo began to ask for medicine and was infatuated with the heretical art of longevity.


    Of course, although he is rich and powerful, after all, he is a mortal thing and has no attraction to a real Taoist expert. The evil friars have completely disappeared in this world, so Zhou Shaobo has been tossing around for decades, and he is not immortal. Seeing him become old, he can only linger on his sick bed in the end. He is worried!


    Just at this time, a noble prodigal son presented an ancestral jewel, which is said to have endless mana. So Zhou Shaobo took a try attitude and dropped his blood on the Pearl according to the legend. As a result, it really gave him an adventure!


    Originally, this bead is called Liangjie bead, which can communicate Yin and Yang. Its master is a super devil in the underworld. His magic power is so strong that it is almost unfathomable.


    He refined the two boundary beads. The purpose is to contact his spies in the sun. Generally speaking, the two boundary beads are kept by experts. Once something happens, the keeper will destroy it first.


    But the big devil has a lot of spies, and the time span is a little long, so some two boundary beads are always lost. Zhou Shaobo was very lucky to get one.


    If it is an ordinary dying old man, even the rich, even the princes and generals, the great devil in the underworld will never pay attention to it. But this Zhou Shaobo''s identity is really special. He is the Lord of a country with a population of more than one billion. Moreover, he is extremely afraid of death and is willing to give everything for eternal life, which naturally aroused the interest of the great devil!


    You know, ghosts in the underworld also need to be supplemented. The best supplement is the human soul. The more resentful the soul is, the easier it is to grow into ghost soldiers or even ghost generals in the underworld, and then supplement the army in the underworld, so as to serve the great devil!


    In order to get a large number of wronged ghosts and expand themselves, the great devil will do everything. After Zhou Shaobo contacted him, the devil immediately realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    So, under the temptation and promise of the big devil, Zhou Shaobo officially decided to become the man of the big devil! The first thing he did was to collect the spirits in the world, arrange them into a yin-yang non maximum array according to the guidance of the great devil, and then put the two boundary beads in the eye of the array to start it.


    The yin-yang no great array has only one function, that is to suck all the mortals thousands of miles around, and then use their power to open the ghost gate of heaven and earth and connect the yin-yang world.


    After the connection of yin and Yang, the great demon king immediately mobilized countless ghost soldiers and ghost generals from the Yin world to control the Yin wind of the Yin world and kill more than one billion mortals in a few days. Most of them were taken away by the great demon king, leaving only tens of millions of escaped fish.


    Not only that, the great demon also poured in a large amount of the unique dark clouds, water and Qi of the Yin world. LengSheng created a ghost in the spirit world!


    And Zhou Shaobo was forced by the great devil to become the ten thousand year ghost king, so as to obtain eternal life.


    Then, all the subordinates of the great devil retreated to avoid being besieged by the powerful righteous friars here, while Zhou Shaobo, the eternal ghost king, was left to guard the newly formed nether ghost. This place will become a backhand of the great devil. Every thousands of years, he will reuse the two boundary beads to open a small door and send someone to collect a large number of Yin medicine or spiritual objects here. Sometimes the great devil doesn''t have enough men, so he will directly transfer the ghost general here. In short, to put it mildly, the famous ghost King Zhou Shaobo is just a watchdog of others.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After hearing Zhou Shaobo''s accusation, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering: "you emperor sacrificed your country and more than a billion people to be a watchdog? It''s really promising! "


    Burton, a thousand year old ghost king, had a long face and was unable to speak anymore.


    The cold water spirit on one side couldn''t help but say, "Dad, linger hates this guy. Let''s kill him, okay?"


    Song Zhong groaned, then turned his face and pretended to enjoy the scenery. He said in his heart, I want to let you go, but my baby doesn''t agree. She''s stronger than me. I can''t stop her if she wants to kill you. I can''t blame my gaffe!


    As soon as Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, saw song Zhong''s back, he immediately knew that it was bad. He quickly shouted, "Sir, you can''t kill me! If I die, my master will know immediately. He will be furious and immediately reopen the door of heaven and earth to avenge me! "


    Hearing this, song Zhong immediately moved in his heart and hurriedly said, "Bingling, stop first!"


    The cold ice water spirit immediately obediently stopped the attack, and then said, "Dad, why should I forgive this guy?"


    "Not to forgive him, but not to provoke the people behind him!" Song Zhong frowned and said, "the great devil can turn the millions of miles of spirit world into ghosts. It can be seen how clever he is. We must not act rashly! "


    Cold ice Shuiling nodded vaguely and said, "I listen to Dad!"


    "Good!" Song Zhong smiled and said to Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, "are you telling the truth?"


    "Every sentence is true!" The ten thousand year ghost King hurried.


    "But I don''t think you are any important thing in the eyes of the great devil!" Song Zhong sneered: "he must manage everything every day. He won''t fight for you! After all, this is the spiritual world. A large number of righteous monks are here! "


    "No, no, no, you don''t know. My work here is very important. If it knows that I was killed, it will not give up!" The ten thousand year ghost King hurried.


    "What''s your job?" Song Zhong frowned.


    "I, I am responsible for planting a large number of high-level spirit grass!" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, said with a bitter smile, "because I am the only ghost king under his command with Yuehua beads, which can accelerate the growth of spirit grass in the Yin world. Once I''m dead, other ghost kings don''t have the patience to spend tens of thousands of years making Yuehua beads, and most of the Miao spectrum that has worked hard for tens of thousands of years will be wasted. Such a heavy loss, the top will certainly not give up! "


    "How much spirit grass do you plant?" Song Zhong couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "There are hundreds of mu of land, of which the mature ones are all spirit grass of more than ten thousand years!" The ten thousand year ghost king said proudly, "I am responsible for one-third of all the spiritual grass supply on the master''s hand!"


    Song Zhong''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Secretly, if so, this guy seems to be really useful. After all, ten thousand year spirit grass is a rare thing. Even the spirit grass with Yin attribute can sell at a good price. If I move this medicine field to my own life space and let this guy take care of it, hey hey, I''ll make a lot of money!


    Thinking of this, song Zhong made up his mind. He first coughed twice, and then said, "cough, since I have promised to spare you from death, as a man of faith, I will try my best to let you be my subordinate!"


    Song Zhong''s remark was shameless. He had just wanted to kill someone. When he heard that it was profitable, he immediately changed his face. It''s disgusting. Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, also despised song Zhong''s behavior. But he didn''t dare to express it. Instead, he said with a flattering face, "thank you, thank you!"


    But song Zhong then sneered, "don''t be too busy thanking me. You can''t take refuge in me just by your mouth. Who knows if your boy will run away after I let you go? "


    "This? What do you say? " Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, said in a trembling way.


    "Still need to ask?" Song Zhong sneered, "do you still need to ask? Hand over your God''s mark at once! "


    "This ~" Zhou Shaobo, the king of ghosts for ten thousand years, immediately turned pale. He knew that once he handed over the seal of the yuan God, he would be completely subject to song Zhong, which was a shackle for him.


    In fact, even the master of his great demon king didn''t want his original God mark. Because in the Lord''s view, the eternal ghost king can only rely on himself in the spiritual world controlled by the right way. If he wants to betray, he can''t find anyone to take refuge in. So in order to make the ghost King feel at ease and better contribute to himself, he didn''t want Zhou Shaobo''s Yuanshen mark. But now it''s cheaper than song Zhong.


    Seeing Zhou Shaobo hesitant, song Zhong immediately stared and angrily said, "don''t toast, don''t drink, if you really want to die, I can help you!"


    Seeing that song Zhong was angry, Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, showed his timid nature again. He begged for mercy and said, "no, sir, I just surrender! Isn''t that the mark of the yuan God? I''ll give it to you, here it is! " With that, Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, involuntarily spit out a black ability ball.


    At the next moment, under the space ability of the cold water spirit, the black ball crossed thousands of miles and came to song Zhong. Song Zhong still didn''t dare to catch it blindly. He asked the Tianyu demons to check it carefully before putting it away.


    In this way, Zhou Shaobo, the king of ghosts who had been fighting in the nether world for tens of thousands of years, officially became the "loyal" subordinate of song Zhong.


    After accepting Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, song Zhong asked Han Bing Shuiling to let him go, and Bing Ling also recovered and became a lovely little girl.


    Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, was surprised to see that his big water polo was so like this. But song Zhong was too lazy to explain to him and said directly, "take me to the place where you grow medicine!"


    "Yes!" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, dared not neglect, and hurried to fly in one direction with song Zhong.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    About a few days later, they came to the foot of a black mountain. It was quiet and there was nothing.


    Just when song Zhong was confused, the ghost king of ten thousand years took the initiative to explain: "master, this is the medicine field, which is just covered up by the array. Even if the distracted master doesn''t look carefully, he can''t find it!"


    With that, Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, walked over and raised his hand to make several black decisions. Soon, there was a huge cave on the originally empty mountain.


    Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, saluted song Zhong, "master, please!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and walked in without hesitation. Anyway, the original God of the ten thousand year ghost king is imprinted on his hand. It''s just a matter of moving to let him die. This timid guy doesn''t dare to calculate himself. Besides, song Zhong has cold water spirit to follow. What can we fear?


    After the three mermaids went in, they crossed a tunnel thousands of feet long and finally came to a valley. The Yin Qi here is extremely vigorous. Obviously, it has been condensed by array.


    In the middle of the valley, there are patches of medicinal fields. Each patch of medicinal field has Baizhu lingcao, which has gradually increased since thousands of years. The last few patches of medicinal fields are full of lingcao over 10000 years, with hundreds of species and almost thousands of trees. Most of song Zhong didn''t know him and his eyes were dazzled.


    Seeing this, the ten thousand year ghost king not only said proudly, "here is my painstaking efforts for tens of thousands of years. It''s a pity that my Yuehua pearl ability is limited. There are only these medicine fields to take care of each time. If there are many, it will affect the effect. If you give me more time to improve the quality of Yuehua beads, I''m sure I can grow more! "


    "Ha ha, that''s a lot!" Song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "come on! Go like me! "


    Once song Zhong said this, the ten thousand year ghost King hung up and didn''t scare to death. He hurriedly took song Zhong''s hand and said, "master, what are you doing? They''re fine here. Where are you going to move them? "


    "Of course it''s a good place!" Song Zhong smiled mysteriously and said, "it''s definitely better than here!"


    "Impossible!" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, said anxiously, "there can''t be a better place than here! I have planted them for tens of thousands of years and have long been familiar with their temper and temperament. Master, please, don''t toss them, they will die! "


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong smiled proudly and said, "look here. Is it better than your broken Valley?" With that, song Zhong read it and directly transmitted Zhou Shaobo, the eternal ghost king, into his own life space.


    Under the control of song Zhong, the place where they appeared this time was the cathode array with Yin spirit grass. Feel the extreme Yin Qi here, and then see those high-level spirit grass that thrive. The ten thousand year ghost king can''t believe it. He kept asking, "master! Is this a fairyland? "


    Song Zhong was so angry that he kicked him directly, which made him recognize the reality. The next thing is easy to do. Since there is such a good place to go, Zhou Shaobo, the eternal ghost king, won''t have a word. He immediately started the relocation of the medicine field.


    With a large number of miraculous drugs, the large cathode array with a diameter of 800 feet was not enough. However, song Zhong had to further expand it. Fortunately, song Zhong received Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years. He has a large number of spirit objects in his hand, which is enough to expand the cathode array to 1500 feet, and can put all the spirit grass in it.


    Finally, it took several days, and the relocation finally came to a successful end. The whole valley was emptied. Even the treasure house of Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, was looted by song Zhong. A large number of Yin materials became the booty of song Zhong. Song Zhongle is not light.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    On this day, after finishing all the things, song Zhong was ready to leave here. At the same time, he secretly determined that he would never come back, because he could imagine how angry the great devil behind the eternal ghost king would be when he saw his medicine field disappear.


    However, when song Zhong flew out of the valley with Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, and the cold water spirit. The cold water spirit suddenly froze and said, "Dad, it seems that there are human friars near us!"


    "Well?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he frowned and said, "no, it''s said that no one wants to come? How could a friar come in? "


    "Not only there, but also a lot!" Bing Ling said, "there are hundreds of people, and the strongest six or seven people are almost like this guy!" Then Bing Ling pointed to Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years.


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was surprised. He immediately realized that something seemed wrong, so he hurried to say, "baby, do you know how far they are from here?"


    "Three or four hundred thousand li!" Cold water spirit doesn''t care.


    "Wow!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately exclaimed, "no, how can you check such a long distance?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, people can see it if they want to see it!" The cold water spirit shrugged.


    Song Zhong scratched his scalp and said, "the essence of the cold ice water spirit is the mysterious sea of water. As a spirit of heaven and earth, she must have her own magic powers. Maybe this is one of her magic powers, similar to the detection skills of Mirror magic weapons. It''s just that this distance seems to be far more terrible. Three or four hundred thousand miles, isn''t that the guarantee of Lingbao? Has this little girl become a treasure? "


    While song Zhong was meditating, the ten thousand year ghost king on one side couldn''t help but say anxiously: "Oh, there are so many experts, but how can they fight? Master, why don''t we hide? As long as we are in that big array, no one can find us!" Seeing his panic, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "you are also a distracted expert. Why are you so timid? They are still hundreds of thousands of miles away. They have just entered the nether world. Are you scared like this? " Zhou Shaobo, the old king of the thousand years, was told by Song Zhong that his face was red. He could not help arguing, "master! They are emperors and don''t like fighting and killing! Besides, you confiscated my Yuehua pearl and let my strength drop. How can I fight with others? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 279

    Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, clearly wants to take the opportunity to remind song Zhong that it''s time to return his moon pearl. After all, we are all our own people now, so we can''t embezzle his treasure.


    If at ordinary times, song Zhong really doesn''t care about such a moon pearl, but now this is his task, which is related to the life and death of the master of the water family''s Mahayana. Therefore, although song Zhong understands the meaning of Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, he can only pretend to be stupid and pretend not to hear it.


    Song Zhong was too lazy to be wordy with the Wannian ghost king. He directly turned to the cold water spirit and said, "baby, can you tell me who came?"


    "Yes!" The cold ice water spirit thought for a moment and said, "Dad, look for yourself. I can''t tell!" With that, the cold water spirit waved gently, and suddenly a water mirror with a diameter of more than ten feet appeared in front of the three people, which just reflected the scene of those monks in the distance.


    However, the first thing to see was not the monks, but a black flying boat. The flying boat is 500 feet long. It is surrounded by black smoke and can''t see the situation inside. In the black smoke, there will be huge ghosts from time to time, which looks very ferocious.


    Seeing this, Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, couldn''t help exclaiming, "Oh, isn''t this the ghost boat? In this world, how can there be such a big magic weapon of the evil door? "


    "What is the ghost boat?" Song Zhong asked curiously.


    "It is a kind of common evil flying boat. The main materials are the bones of level 8 monsters and all kinds of evil spirits. This kind of flying boat has a lot of main materials, so it''s easier to refine it. Ordinary evil sects can refine it if they have the ability. Although its power is not as good as other flying boats of the same level, it''s not far away. Moreover, Wangui boat can get an additional bonus in the place of Youming ghost, which will greatly increase its power. " Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, explained, "under my old master, I refined a lot of these ghost boats!"


    After hearing this, song Zhong could not help scratching his scalp and said, "it''s strange. It seems that they are fighting in the nether world. Otherwise, they wouldn''t send 10000 ghost boats that are good at fighting here! Who is it and what do you want to do here? "


    Speaking of this, song Zhong carefully observed the people on the 10000 ghost boat again and found that there were many people inside. However, the faces of these guys are very strange. Song Zhong doesn''t know the origin. In addition, there are no sect symbols on the 10000 ghost boat. It seems that song Zhong can''t judge who this is. The only thing he can be sure of is that according to the temperament of these people, he can judge that they are all evil sect experts.


    Suddenly he found that there were so many evil and strange ways in the spiritual world occupied by the right way. Song Zhong immediately felt bad. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "ten thousand year ghost king, do people of evil sects often appear here?"


    "How can it be? We are the territory of the right way. Of course, the right way is in the majority. Of course, occasionally, some evil sect guys covet the Yin spirits here and will secretly pick some. However, the scale is not large, and only two or three people at most!" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, said.


    "Then they probably won''t come here in a large flying boat?" Song Zhong asked again.


    "This is nature!" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, hurriedly said, "those guys are here to be thieves. As sneakers, how can they drive such a big flying boat and run amok here? That will certainly attract the attention of the right way. "


    "So it''s strange!" Song Zhong then frowned and said to himself, "especially the ten thousand ghost boat. Although it is powerful, it is slow. It is usually used to attack the enemy''s Mountain Gate and attack the mountain protection array!"


    Speaking of this, song Zhong immediately realized it. He hurriedly said, "Wannian ghost king, did you expose your nest, so they drove the Wannian ghost boat to attack you?"


    "Definitely impossible!" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, hurriedly said, "I''m very hidden and uninhabited here. The netherworld ghosts have not come in for thousands of years. They can''t find my nest at all! What''s more, there''s no oil and water in my nest. If I call, I can''t pull out those spirit grass and run away. Who can help me? "


    "That''s what I said!" Song Zhong frowned and said, "although those guys are evil spirits, they are all human beings. They are also Yang Qi in their Kung Fu. Obviously, they are not ghost cultivation. Your magic medicine is of little use to them. They won''t risk being surrounded and annihilated by the right way for this! "


    "Yes, I think so!" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, scratched his scalp and said, "master, will they just come to collect medicine?"


    "No, no, you can''t use such a large magic weapon to steal medicine. The five hundred foot ten thousand ghost boat is the car of the great friar practicing Xu. It''s the treasure of all sects. You won''t go out at ease. Picking herbs is not worth moving. The spirit stone consumed by light is more expensive than the medicine! " Song Zhong then touched his chin and said, "but why do these guys take it? Ah, remember, another use of large magic weapons is to deal with the same kind. They want to deal with another large magic weapon! "


    Speaking of this, song Zhong immediately turned his face and asked, "Wannian ghost king, do you have a big magic weapon?"


    "There is a way, but it is very small, only more than 100 feet!" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, said with some embarrassment.


    "Wow, no matter how you say it, you are also a ten thousand year ghost king at the level of great distraction and perfection? Why is such a poor car? " Song Zhongli was puzzled.


    "Well, my subordinates are very poor, don''t have much materials, and I don''t know how to refine the flying boat. I finally grabbed it from others!" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, said with some embarrassment.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so poor!" Song Zhong then said with a bitter smile, "forget it, forget it. Let''s get down to business! If you don''t have a large flying boat and no nest to attack, it''s obvious that their goal will not be you, but me! "


    "You?" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, immediately said in surprise, "why do you think so?"


    "It''s simple!" Song Zhong sneered, "if my front foot comes in, there will be such a huge cult team at my back foot. What if it''s a coincidence? It''s too far fetched! Besides, I also have a 500 foot golden dragon boat, which can be the opponent of this 10000 ghost boat! So, these guys probably came to me! "


    Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, suddenly changed his face and said nervously, "master, what kind of enemy have you provoked? How can we fight such a big battle? Otherwise, you can go and talk to them, make an apology and compensate for some more things. Maybe it''ll be all right! " Obviously this guy is afraid again.


    Song Zhong hated his timid personality so much that he couldn''t help scolding: "you coward, are you afraid of a hair? I didn''t know how many demons and heretics I had slaughtered when I crossed the world. When were I afraid? If you give me another word of frustration, be careful that I destroy you! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, quickly bowed his head and said, "my subordinates dare not!"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly, too lazy to look at his bear like face, turned his face and continued to observe the scene on the water mirror.


    At this time, a familiar face suddenly appeared in Song Zhong''s eyes. It was the color devil Taoist in red robe.


    As soon as he saw him, song Zhong understood everything. These guys must be people of the thousand lust demon sect, and their purpose this time can only be themselves. Song Zhong doesn''t care about this. After all, everyone is hostile. It''s normal for them to chase and kill themselves.


    But there is another thing that song Zhong can''t tolerate anyway, that is to be betrayed by his own people!


    You know, song Zhong''s coming out this time can be said to be extremely confidential. His destination, even Shuijing, Hongying, Siyun Siyu sisters and Han Yufeng, didn''t tell him, just for fear of leakage. The only people who really know song Zhong''s going to haunt the nether world are the highest level of Xuantian branch, so only a few people.


    If no one had tipped off the news, the people of the thousand lust demon gate could not have appeared here and blocked themselves.


    Among them, shuihazy and the two sisters of Shuijia can''t sell themselves anyway. Because his mission is related to the rise of Shuijia. This is extremely important to them. How can they be willing to destroy it before they have time to maintain it?


    As for the Hong family, they probably won''t sell themselves. They are now linked to their own interests. Betraying themselves will not do them any good, but will arouse the hatred of the water family, which is definitely not worth the loss. As long as you''re not an idiot, you won''t do it.


    Then the only person with motivation is the fire family. Moreover, they don''t know that their mission is to treat the elders of the water family, so they are more likely to be poisoned. As for how they know their destination, it''s easy to say. Anyway, they didn''t hide their whereabouts when they set out, just follow themselves.


    Thinking of this, in order to further verify his guess, song Zhong asked Han Bing Shuiling, "Bing Ling, are those guys coming straight to us now?"


    "Yes, Dad!" The cold ice water spirit said, "it''s strange that the ghosts are so big. How can they come directly to us?"


    "It''s likely that they tampered when I came!" Song Zhong frowned and said, "I cut through thorns and thorns on my way and fought with monsters from time to time. At that time, you were sleeping. If an expert above Yuanying secretly approached me and put some marks on me, it would be impossible to detect with my gold pill level strength!"


    "Master, you don''t have any marks?" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, looked carefully and said, "I didn''t find it anyway!"


    The cold water spirit on one side didn''t speak. Jing used her terrible divine sense to scan song Zhong. Finally, she suddenly said, "no, there are really marks. It''s a light spirit pressure mark, right on your clothes. It''s a powerful means. I can''t see it without careful inspection. If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have been cheated by it! "


    After hearing this, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "what kind of spiritual pressure mark is this? Can you get rid of it? "


    "I''m sorry, Dad. Bing Ling doesn''t know what kind of mark it is. I only know that it is extremely hidden and infiltrates into your robe. It''s easy to get rid of it. Just destroy the clothes! " Cold water channel.


    "Into my clothes?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "if you don''t destroy it, but choose to throw your clothes here, will this mark also be left?"


    "Of course, because the mark is in your clothes!" The cold water spirit nodded.


    "Ha ha, that''s wonderful!" Song Zhong then turned his face and said to Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years: "I ask you, since your work here is so important, you must be qualified to ask for help when you are attacked?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, said with some complacency: "as long as I send the distress signal, but for a moment, I can come to countless reinforcements!"


    "Where did the reinforcements appear?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked, "how about the quality? Can you stop the people on this ghost boat? "


    "Tell your master, reinforcements will appear nearby, because there is a gate of heaven and earth connecting Yin and Yang. It is usually closed. Once there is a war, it will be opened!" Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, then said, "as for the quality, it''s absolutely nothing. Don''t mention that the ten thousand ghost boat is just to distinguish the divine friars. Even if it''s practicing virtual friars, they can beat them down! The old master behind us is quite powerful! "


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Song Zhong then laughed and said, "I have an idea! Listen, we have such a plan this time! "


    Later, song Zhong spoke with Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, and Han Bing Shuiling. After hearing this, both of them showed a shocked expression.


    Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "master, I find you are more yin than me!"


    The cold water spirit on one side also nodded and said, "Dad, you have so many bad ideas!"


    Song Zhong couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. He didn''t bother to explain much. He just took them and began to act according to his plan!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    On the ghost boat, in a luxurious secret room, seven powerful distracted friars were staring at a bronze mirror.


    The seven distracted friars were four men and three women. The men were young and handsome, and the women were as beautiful as flowers. The one sitting on the throne is a young Taoist with an evil face. He looks like he is only in his 20s, but in fact, as a distracted monk, he is already a millennium old demon.


    The young man gently touched his chin, and then said faintly: "unexpectedly, there are so many ghost tricks of Xuantian Taoist sect. This sky peeping mirror not only has a terrible investigation range, but also can mark the target remotely without even being detected by distracted experts. It''s amazing!"


    As he spoke, he stared at the copper mirror in front. There were two dots in it. The white one was in the center, which represented the mirror, while the other red one was in the distance, which represented song Zhong.


    "What Fang Changlao said is very true!" A female nun wearing a phoenix crown nearby said with a smile: "the sight glass on this day is really magical. It is said that it has not become a Lingbao yet. If it really produces divine knowledge and becomes a Lingbao, it will be even more wonderful! I''m afraid it will become a disaster for us in the future! "


    "Younger martial sister Mei said something!" The elder Fang sneered: "now we just have the auxiliary mirror provided by them. We can easily find song Zhong in the gloomy ghost. If the authentic products are here, I''m afraid we can see each other''s figure clearly. If they have such a sharp weapon when they fight against Xuantian Taoism in the future, they can know themselves and the enemy, which is conducive to an invincible position. This is definitely a big problem! After killing song Zhong this time, we''d better find a way to destroy this thing! "


    "But the sky peeping mirror is the treasure of the fire family. It is easy not to go out. It is usually placed in the cave. Even if it is used, it is only a pair of mirrors. The real thing of this baby will not move. How easy is it to destroy it? " The charming younger martial sister frowned.


    "Ha ha, it would have been a little difficult in the past, but now it''s not difficult!" The eldest brother smiled.


    "Huh? May you hear it in detail! " The people around me agreed.


    "It''s very simple. This time the fire family informs us, it must hide it from the people of Xuantian branch. You know, colluding with foreign enemies and framing is a big taboo in the door. This time, the fire family is giving us a handle! As long as we use this as a threat, the fire house will give in! " Fang Changlao sneered: "if they don''t hand over the sky peeping mirror, we''ll poke the matter to Xuantian branch to see how his fire family still has a foothold in Xuantian daozong!"


    The charming younger martial sister immediately said, "what the elder said is great. With the auxiliary mirror of this sky mirror as evidence, they can''t wash their fire home even if they jump into the Yellow River!"


    "Ha ha!" When they heard the speech, they laughed wildly together.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    It turned out that although song Zhong guessed the general event correctly, he guessed the details wrong. In fact, it was not someone following him at all, but the ghost of the sky peeping mirror. This ninth level magic weapon has a very special ability. It can mark the peeped target with a faint spirit pressure, no matter how far away it is.


    Because the mark is very dim and only on clothes, it is difficult for the marked person to detect it. The skyscope can easily find the marked target according to this mark.


    In addition, there is a very practical ability of this day''s endoscope, that is, to make a pair of mirrors. The so-called secondary mirror is actually a part of the sky mirror. The manufacturing of the auxiliary mirror is very simple. A mirror is made of some advanced materials, and then the magic power of the sky mirror is attached to it. The more magical powers attached, the stronger the ability of this pair of mirrors. It is worth mentioning that the target marked by the sky mirror can also be found by the auxiliary mirror.


    In addition, it should be noted that the magical powers attached to the secondary mirror are time-effective, and will weaken continuously over time until they disappear completely. When making a pair of mirrors, sky vision goggles will also lose some spirituality, which is why it clearly has the strength of Lingbao, but it has not been able to produce Lingbao and promote Lingbao.


    In fact, Huo Leizi, the owner of the sky mirror, also found this situation and was unwilling to make a second mirror. At least he didn''t want to make it before the sky mirror became a Lingbao. Unfortunately, it backfired. His favorite cousin Huo Qingyun was forced into a madman by people. His most valued cousin Huolong Taoist was deprived of an arm. Even so, his cousin Huojia also had a bad name and became a joke of Xuantian branch. All these tragedies are related to a guy named song Zhong.


    Therefore, under the pleading of the fire dragon Taoist priest with only one arm, huoleizi had no choice but to help him. First, when song Zhong left, he put a spiritual pressure mark on him with a sky peeping mirror, and then made a second mirror and gave it to the fire dragon Taoist priest. The fire dragon Taoist handed it over to the thousand desires demon gate through his secret channel.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Speaking of the thousand lust evil gate, they really hate song Zhong. Not only was Qianyu gate completely destroyed in the next branch, but even the distracted master ecstatic lay sent for revenge was captured alive by song Zhongsheng and is still imprisoned in Xuantian branch.


    A distracted master was captured alive by friar Jindan? This has caused an uproar in the whole cultivation world. Although song Zhong is very strong, no one is willing to admit that his younger generation has the strength of distraction level, so everyone invariably pointed the spear at the enchanted monk and said that he is a useless straw bag. The thousand lust demon gate was also unlucky. Their disciples could not lift their heads in front of other evil sects.


    As soon as people from different factions met, they used the enchanted monk to stimulate the disciples of the thousand lust demon sect, which made them extremely embarrassed. One by one, they want to find a seam to drill in.


    Ordinary disciples can hold back their anger, but those masters above the level of distraction are arrogant. How can they swallow this tone when they are ridiculed and humiliated by friars at the same level? So they had long held a fire and wanted to put out song Zhong.


    However, song Zhong is in Xuantian branch. The whole spiritual world here is owned by righteous monks, and evil sects can''t enter at all. Therefore, they can only endure when they are angry. However, at this time, the fire family sent a heaven given opportunity to kill song Zhong. Don''t mention how happy the people of the thousand lust demon gate are!


    Even if the place that attacked song Zhong this time was the spiritual world occupied by the right path, even if it was just to sneak attack song Zhong, a golden elixir friar, the thousand lust demon gate went out on a large scale.


    The five hundred foot ten thousand ghost boat was borrowed from other disciples. Even two monks at the distracted level were borrowed. Together with the five local distracted masters, they assembled the terrorist lineup of seven distracted masters. This guy can almost fight with friar Lian Xu, but he just went out for a song Zhong. It can be seen how much they hate song Zhong!


    However, although the thousand desire demon gate has a deep hatred for song Zhong, the basic reason still exists. After careful planning to ensure that there were no accidents in the mission, they resolutely launched the raid.


    First of all, we need to ensure that the right friars in this world do not interfere. In fact, it''s easy to solve, because the place where the righteous friars gather is far away from the nether ghost, and the righteous friars hardly come to the nether ghost. Therefore, as long as the battle takes place in the dark ghosts within a million miles, it is not easy for the righteous friars to detect it.


    Another thing to pay attention to is that the place that sneaks into this boundary must not be close to the place where the right path lives. Generally speaking, if there is no opposite positioning, there will be an uncertain landing point when crossing from one boundary to another. In other words, if the thousand lust demon door closes its eyes and transmits blindly, it is likely to be transmitted directly to the Mountain Gate of the right path, which is tantamount to death!


    However, fortunately, there is a super traitor, Taoist Huolong, who sets a space mark for the people of the thousand lust evil gate in this world, which is just outside the nether ghost. Therefore, when the thousand lust evil gate comes, it accurately appears in the nether ghost, and he is not afraid to meet the right friars.


    It was precisely because of this that they dared to drive the ten thousand ghost boat unscrupulously, with the auxiliary mirror of the sky peeping mirror, rampage in the dark ghosts, and go straight to the location of song Zhong.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With the help of the auxiliary mirror of the sky peeping mirror, after several days of trekking, the people of the thousand lust demon gate finally drove the ten thousand ghost boat and found the sign of the red dot, that is, the spiritual pressure mark issued by the sky peeping mirror.


    However, the mark was found, but song Zhong didn''t find it, because there was only one dress of song Zhong. A disciple of the thousand lust demon sect took up the dress from below and gave it to several distracted friars.


    Elder Fang grabbed it and looked carefully. He found that there was a big line of words on it, "on behalf of the fire family, I would like to pay tribute to you. Your predecessors have come all the way. I have prepared a small gift. If it is not a tribute, please accept it! The final signature is song Zhong, the son-in-law of the fire family!


    Seeing this, the people of the thousand lust demon gate realized that song Zhong had married a young lady of the fire family, that is, muzirong, so he called himself the son-in-law of the fire family.


    But these words are put here, which is no less than a bolt from the blue for the thousand desire demon gate. Because there is a word between the lines, that is conspiracy!


    "Song Zhong thinks he is the son-in-law of the fire family, so how can the fire family betray him?" The elder Fang''s eyes showed his murderous intention and said angrily, "Damn it, we shouldn''t have been cheated by the fire family? No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave quickly! "


    "Yes!" They promised and hurried to start the ten thousand ghost boat and leave here. However, although they acted quickly, it was still too late.


    Hundreds of miles away, in the originally silent night, countless thunder and huge lightning suddenly blew up, hitting the ground with bottomless pits. Then, a dark light curtain appeared out of thin air. It was a dot at first, then expanded to more than ten feet in diameter, and kept expanding slowly.


    With the appearance of the light curtain, a fierce Yin Qi surged out of it, and at the same time, boundless killing opportunities also came.


    Seeing this, Fang Changlao was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming: "the gate of heaven and earth connecting Yin and Yang? Damn it, how can this thing suddenly appear here? "


    "No, I feel that there seem to be many powerful ghosts on the other side of the door, which are hostile to us!" Younger martial sister Mei hurriedly said, "let''s run!"


    "It''s too late!" The elder Fang said helplessly, "it''s too late. Get ready to fight!"


    With the sound of Fang Chang''s old saying falling, the dark light curtain had expanded to hundreds of feet in diameter. Then, the light curtain burst, and then countless ghost soldiers and ghost generals in the underworld poured out like a tide.


    These ghost soldiers were all armed with black Zhangba spears and worn-out armor, but they acted quickly. Although they seem to be infantry on the surface, in fact, these fierce ghosts can fly out of hundreds in the blink of an eye. It is also mixed with generals riding black ghost horses.


    General ghost soldiers have the strength to build the foundation period. Ghosts will be above the golden elixir, and even some basic masters of Yuanying appear. After only a few breaths, tens of thousands of these things burst out, and I don''t know how many are surging out behind. Seeing this posture, many disciples of the thousand lust demon sect couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    The elder Fang couldn''t help scolding: "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    "Needless to ask, it must be the conspiracy of the fire family. They are plotting against us!" Younger martial sister Mei couldn''t help scolding.


    "Nonsense, I know the fire family did it!" Elder Fang scolded, "but why does the fire family, as a righteous monk, have to connect Yin and Yang? Don''t they worry that the spirit world they live in is occupied by the guys in the Yin world? "


    "This ~" everyone was stunned when they heard this. Obviously, they can''t think of the answer for a while.


    At this time, a 300 foot long ghost boat shot out of the gate of heaven and earth. After coming here, it simply ignored the people of the thousand desire demon gate, but flew in another direction.


    Under the gaze of many disciples of Qianyu demon sect, the 300 foot ghost boat directly crashed into a black mountain. But strangely, it didn''t break, but rushed directly into the mountain, as if the mountain didn''t exist at all.


    Seeing this, the elder Fang and others immediately understood that the mountain was obviously forbidden and illusory. There must be an important place hidden in it, so they used such strong prohibition and protection that they didn''t find it. I just don''t know what treasures can be hidden in this ghost place.


    Just when the thousand lust demon gate and others were puzzled, the ten thousand ghost boat rushed out again, and a guy who looked completely human and could regenerate flesh and blood suddenly appeared on it, which was clearly the ten thousand year ghost king.


    The general''s ten thousand year ghost king was angry. He drove the ten thousand ghost boat directly to the people of the thousand desire demon gate. At the same time, he cursed: "damn thief, even take things from our Yin world! You must die today! Little ones, kill me! "


    With the order of the ten thousand year ghost king, countless ghost soldiers and ghosts roared together, then waved their weapons and rushed to each other''s ten thousand ghost boat. There are so many of them. From a distance, they look like a group of locusts. They feel like splitting the sky and covering the earth. The fierce and fearless momentum of light also frightened the people of the thousand lust demon gate.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    It turned out that the distracted Wannian ghost king is the big demon king opposite stationed on the other side of the gate of heaven and earth. His duty is to be ready to rescue Zhou Shaobo, the Wannian ghost king on this side at any time, especially to protect those spiritual herb fields.


    As a result, when he was practicing today, he suddenly received a letter of help from Zhou Shaobo, the king of ghosts for thousands of years, saying that a group of people, riding a 500 foot long 10000 ghost boat, suddenly appeared and were attacking him and robbing the medicine garden.


    The ten thousand year ghost king here was startled when he heard it. But he knows how important this medicine garden is to the leaders above. If the medicine garden is destroyed due to his lack of rescue, there must be only a dead end waiting for him.


    So after receiving the news, he did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly opened the door of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, the gate of heaven and earth is not so easy to open. After all, it takes a lot of aura to break the barriers of all walks of life and connect Yin and Yang. Even they are only willing to open it once in a thousand years. Moreover, it takes time to open the door of heaven and earth. It''s not long or short. It''s just one day, that is, 12 hours.


    12 hours, say short or not, say long or not. The anxious ghost king can only hope that Zhou Shaobo can persist for so long. But he never thought that after he finally came here, he only saw the 500 foot long 10000 ghost boat. As for Zhou Shaobo and his men, he didn''t even see a hair.


    The guy was in a hurry. With a fluke in case, he came to the medicine field and saw only the bare land, and all the hundreds of mu of spirit grass disappeared. This scene almost didn''t make the ten thousand year ghost King angry. He knew that his punishment was inevitable. If he could kill the thief, he might be able to save his life. If the thief ran away and his things were gone, he would have no choice but to die.


    Therefore, as soon as the frightened and angry ghost king came out, he didn''t say a word and ordered his men to besiege the people of the thousand lust demon gate.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At this time, Fang Changlao and others hiding on the ten thousand ghost boat were stunned. They really don''t understand why these guys attack themselves and say they are thieves?


    However, the thousand desires evil sect is a serious evil sect. All its disciples are cruel and cruel. They feel wronged when they don''t bully others, but now they are bullied by these ugly ghosts. How can they resist it?


    Anyway, there is only a ten thousand year ghost king on the opposite side, but there are as many as seven friars of the same level here. Naturally, people of the thousand desire demon gate will not be afraid. They didn''t even bother to explain, and immediately launched a fierce counterattack.


    I saw tens of thousands of fierce ghost heads around the ten thousand ghost boat, all rising in the air. With a big mouth, he roared and fiercely tore at the ghost soldiers. These huge heads are specially refined spirits, each of which is more than ten feet high. Their ghost roar has terrible power. Especially when multiple ghost heads shout together, the superposed power can directly shock the friars to death.


    Of course, for the ghost soldiers and ghost generals who are also ghosts, this move is useless, but their bite is still sharp. Relying on the huge volume of their heads, they can devour a fierce ghost in one bite. Then walk around for two times, digest it and become a part of its noumenon.


    It can be said that although the combat effectiveness of this kind of ghost boat is not as good as that of the flying boat at the same level, it has made great achievements in dealing with ghosts.


    The ten thousand year ghost king was naturally angry when he saw that his subordinates were swallowed up by huge ghosts. While sending his men to seek help, he kept commanding his subordinates to siege, and did not condone the sacrifice of his subordinates. Obviously, he was determined to keep these people.


    At this time, several distracted friars of the thousand desire demon gate sat around and discussed. Younger martial sister Mei sneered: "a mere ten thousand year ghost king still wants to challenge us. He simply doesn''t know whether to die or not. Elder Fang, why don''t we kill him and rob his ghost boat! A 300 foot flying boat is also a treasure! "


    "You know how to rob and don''t look at the time!" The elder Fang sneered, "do you think the trap that people can''t give us is so easy to deal with? This ten thousand year ghost king is clearly the pioneer of opening the way. With his ability, he can''t open the door of heaven and earth connecting Yin and Yang. This kind of thing can be completed at least by the senior in the fit period. It can be seen how hard the backstage behind this guy is! "


    After hearing what elder Fang said, younger martial sister Mei also changed color. She hurriedly asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Withdraw quickly, don''t love war!" Fang Changlao''s helpless way.


    "But is it a pity to let go the flying boat that is within reach?" Younger martial sister Mei is reluctant to give up.


    "Yes!" Another monk also said, "as long as we do it together, we can take it for a quarter of an hour at most!"


    "Fang Changlao, do it. It''s a big deal. Let''s run after taking it. Anyway, we don''t care if it takes so long, do we?" Other monks echoed.


    Although Fang Changlao was worried, it was difficult for everyone to offend. He could not directly refute the face of so many friars at the same level. So he could only say with a helpless wry smile, "well, if you like, you can go. I''ll give you a brief array here!"


    As soon as the other people heard this, they were overjoyed. They got up and hugged each other and said, "so we''ll go!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. If we rob him, we will share your mind!"¡° We rely on elder Fang to look after us! " As they spoke, they walked out. The elder Fang quickly apologized one by one and said, "don''t dare! You can fight in front, and I''ll give it to you later! " Soon, Meimei and others left here and attacked the Wannian ghost king in person. When there was only one elder leader left here, his face suddenly turned iron blue and couldn''t help scolding, "a group of fools, it''s time to see the danger. You deserve your bad luck! No, I can''t wait any longer. I must evacuate immediately! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 280

    Speaking of this, the elder Fang quickly stretched out his hand and put away the vice mirror of the heaven peeping mirror in front of him. Then as he walked outside, he sneered: "just fight. If you win, I can ask for benefits. If you lose, I''m blocked. Hey hey, don''t blame me for not saving you!" While talking, Fang Changlao''s body shape gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared without a trace. Obviously, he has hidden his body shape. Then he took advantage of the chaos outside and quietly left the ghost boat. The ship was full of friars. Unexpectedly, no one found that elder fang had disappeared.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just when elder Fang ran away alone, the six distracted friars of the thousand lust demon sect, under the leadership of younger martial sister Mei, controlled the magic weapon and rushed to the ten thousand ghost boat opposite, trying to kill the ten thousand year ghost king and seize the 300 foot ten thousand ghost boat!


    The strength of distracted friars can not be underestimated. They burst into a divine light of tens of feet one by one, like six hills, driving flying swords and urging all kinds of magic weapons to smash the ghost boat opposite from different directions.


    Even if this three hundred foot ten thousand ghost boat, plus a ten thousand year ghost king, it can''t resist. A large number of ghosts were killed on the spot. Therefore, the ghost soldiers and ghost generals who dare to approach them are killed by all kinds of magic weapons and Taoism without exception.


    On the battlefield, the flames are towering, the lightning is everywhere, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the ghost Qi is dense. Within a radius of tens of miles, all of them have become restricted areas. Any expert with low-level strength will be immediately powdered by all kinds of strong Qi as soon as he gets close.


    In the face of the attack of the six distracted experts, the ten thousand ghost boat finally couldn''t support it. A lot of black smoke outside was knocked out and became extremely thin, revealing the dark bone hull inside. The hull was also scarred, and even several large holes with a diameter of more than ten feet! If these distracted friars didn''t want to occupy it, so they didn''t lay a heavy hand, the ghost boat would have been broken into pieces.


    Nevertheless, these injuries have seriously affected the combat effectiveness of Wangui boat. Wannian ghost king, the owner of Wangui boat, screamed with anger when he saw that his ship had become like this, but there was nothing he could do.


    The six distracted friars, no matter what the Wannian ghost king called, were determined to occupy the Wannian ghost boat, so after breaking the outer protection of the Wannian ghost boat, they did not hesitate to board the boat in person and went straight to the Wannian ghost king. Their goal is very clear, that is to kill the owner of the ten thousand ghost boat, so as to seize the ten thousand ghost boat.


    In fact, the strength of the ten thousand year ghost king is still good. He is also a cultivation achievement in the later stage of distraction. In places like Youming ghost, he can give full play to the power of distraction. Otherwise, he would not be sent here. However, he has too many enemies this time. One-on-one, he can almost promise, but one-on-two will suffer some losses. Now, it is true that one-on-six, he can''t resist.


    Therefore, although the poor child fought hard, the number gap was too large. After only a few breaths, he was defeated. He was not checked for a moment, and was pierced through his heart with a flying sword of fire attribute. Although he is a soul body and doesn''t care about this penetrating injury, what is attached to it is a burning sun with fire poison. The real fire has great lethality to ghosts, so his injury is really not light.


    In this case, if it was an ordinary war, he would certainly turn around and run, and would not wait to die here. But this time it''s different. He has lost his medicine garden. If he escapes, he''s afraid he''ll be tortured with the most cruel punishment. He trembled at the thought of torture that could keep ghosts suffering for thousands of years. Is it really better to live than to die? It''s better to die in glory than that!


    Thinking of this, the eternal ghost king also gave birth to a desperate heart. He immediately roared with grief and anger: "you damn thieves, go to death with me!"


    With that, the body of the ten thousand year ghost king suddenly burst open and became a black fog. People can and directly drill into the core of the ten thousand ghost boat. Then, an extremely frightening and particularly active spirit pressure of Yin attribute came from the ten thousand ghost boat.


    The distracted friars around the thousand lust demon gate are old foxes who have lived for thousands of years. As soon as they feel this fluctuation, they immediately know that this is the self explosion program of the ten thousand year ghost King launched the ten thousand ghost boat, and it is launched with his own essence, otherwise it would not be so strong at all.


    A distracted Friar and a large magic weapon of 300 feet explode together. Even the big friars at the virtual level may not be able to bear the power. One of the distracted friars at the same level must be counted as one and have to be killed by the second. So when they saw that the situation was so bad, they were surprised. Without saying a word, they turned around and ran away.


    As they ran, they scolded themselves in their hearts: "why is this idiot so brainless? Isn''t it just robbing him of a ghost boat? You run away from you, and we don''t chase you. As for this little thing, you work hard with us? What an asshole! "


    Obviously, these distracted friars didn''t expect that the ten thousand year ghost king had actually reached a desperate situation, so they had to fight with death!


    Because the self explosion needs a little delay, and the speed of distracted friars is very fast, when the Wannian ghost king is ready to self explode, people have run away. And the self explosion has begun, it can''t stop at all. In order not to let himself die in vain, the eternal ghost king did nothing and kept on driving the three hundred foot ten thousand ghost boat directly and rushed towards the five hundred foot ten thousand ghost boat of the thousand desire demon gate.


    Seeing this, the distracted friars of the thousand desire demon gate were shocked and shouted, "run! Run! "


    Under normal circumstances, a five hundred foot ten thousand ghost boat has a escape speed of seven or eight thousand, while a three hundred foot ten thousand ghost boat is only about five thousand. Therefore, it is difficult for the ten thousand year ghost king to succeed in this suicide attack, because others are faster than you and can be avoided.


    But the problem now is that only the distracted friars can control the ten thousand ghost boat of the thousand lust demon gate, and six of the seven distracted friars inside robbed the ten thousand ghost boat opposite, but they haven''t come back yet. The only one left behind was Fang Changlao, but he had already fled. So, on such a big ghost boat, there are no people who can start it!


    As a result, tragedy was born. The three hundred foot ten thousand ghost boat was firmly installed on the five hundred foot ten thousand ghost boat, and then it exploded on the spot. Within hundreds of miles, there were black flames and smoke caused by the explosion. All ghost soldiers and ghosts in this range, without exception, turned into ashes.


    The thousand desire demon gate didn''t take advantage of it. Their ten thousand ghost boats couldn''t even open their defense because no one controlled them. Therefore, in this violent explosion, they also suffered serious losses. The five hundred foot ten thousand ghost boat was destroyed on the spot and turned into fragments. All the monks on it, without exception, were blown into fly ash. At this point, the expeditionary army formed by the thousand lust demon gate to kill song Zhong was finished except for seven distracted friars. The opposite side also lost a ten thousand ghost boat, plus a distracted ten thousand year ghost king.


    Seeing such a tragic scene, the six distracted friars who escaped couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Don''t mention how depressed they are. What''s wrong with them? They clearly came to kill song Zhong. Why didn''t song Zhong see it, but they fought with a group of ghosts? Moreover, the loss was so heavy. The five hundred foot flying boat was a ship for practicing virtual friars. In the branch of qianyumo gate, only the academy Master had one. Now they have been destroyed. How can they explain to the top when they go back?


    When the six distracted friars were at a loss, the gate of heaven and earth thousands of miles away vibrated again, and then a five hundred foot ten thousand ghost boat rushed out. In the hall at the top of the ghost boat, sat a dignified black armor warrior. His whole body was wrapped in dark armor, revealing only a pair of bloody eyes.


    These eyes were full of killing opportunities. Just sweeping across the battlefield made the whole battlefield cold. In particular, the distracted friars of the six thousand lust demon gates were scared to death.


    "The ghost emperor of practice virtual level! No, run! " Several monks, Qi Qi, exclaimed, then turned around and ran!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to run now. They all had a face-to-face with friar Lian Xu. If they can escape, it really shows that Lian Xu is a fool.


    In fact, although the ghost emperor of practice virtual level had just arrived at the battlefield, he could judge what happened here just by glancing at it. Seeing that his beloved general was forced to explode his own flying boat, he was also inexhaustible. You know, it''s hard to find people like Wannian ghost king. They have to be selected for thousands of years, and then carefully cultivated for thousands of years before they can succeed. There are only a few in his hands. Now the lost one is still relatively successful, but he was forced to death by these young people. How can he not be angry?


    "Damn junior, where to escape!" With the black armor ghost emperor''s violent drink, the next moment, his people mysteriously disappeared on his ship, and then appeared directly behind a distracted friar of the thousand lust demon gate. He just raised his hand, and a huge dark palm appeared out of thin air. He directly destroyed all the protective measures of the guy, and then caught him.


    Next, the black armor ghost emperor''s body flashed several times, and all six distracted friars of the thousand lust demon gate were arrested without exception. Obviously, in front of the big friars at the virtual level, the distracted friars are just a scum.


    In the cultivation world, although there are many levels of monks, including congenital, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying, distraction, practice virtual, fit and Mahayana, the combat effectiveness of these levels is not the same. The recognized thresholds are foundation building, Yuanying and practice virtual. These levels are difficult to improve, but once they are successful, their strength will soar more than ten times.


    For example, the foundation period is even dozens of times stronger than the congenital level friars, while the golden elixir period is only several times stronger than the foundation period. Yuanying is more than ten times stronger than Jindan. The distraction period can be several times stronger than Yuanying, but not too much. But in the virtual practice period, it is more than ten times stronger than the distracted master, or even more. This is also why the ghost emperor of practice virtual level can easily capture all these distracted friars alive.


    In fact, the distracted friar Fang elder of the thousand lust demon gate who escaped was also worried that there would be a ghost emperor of practice virtual level in the gate of heaven and earth, so he was desperate to escape first. Because he knew that once he met friar Lian Xu, he would have no chance to escape.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After capturing life alive, the black armor ghost emperor immediately began interrogation. Of course, don''t expect these ghosts to be pacifists. Sometimes their means are even more cruel than evil sects. For example, the black armor ghost emperor did not ask questions at all, but directly searched the soul, and forcibly searched the sea of these people''s divine knowledge with strong divine knowledge.


    As a result, the distracted friar who was searched by him cried endlessly, his seven orifices were bleeding, and the pain was unbearable. He tossed for half an hour before it ended, but the poor guy had already become an idiot.


    After searching the sea of divine knowledge of these distracted friars, the black armor ghost emperor couldn''t help saying to himself, "these guys are here to hunt down a Jindan friar named song Zhong? That guy has the ability to defeat distracted friars? It''s really incredible. If I didn''t get the intelligence from soul searching, I wouldn''t believe it. However, since they have nothing to do with the medicine garden, who robbed the medicine garden? And Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years, is he dead or alive? Why did the distress signal he gave us say that these people robbed the medicine garden? okay? It seems that Zhou Shaobo is lying to me! Hum, what a big coward! "


    After thinking about it, the black armor ghost emperor immediately ordered: "come!"


    "My subordinates are here!" The three ten thousand year ghost kings immediately stood out from behind him and saluted.


    "Search Zhou Shaobo''s traitor and song Zhong''s junior immediately. I always feel that he must have something to do with this!" The black armour ghost emperor then said fiercely, "I tell you, this matter is very important. If you can''t find the lost magic medicine, the master will greatly blame us. At that time, I don''t have good fruit to eat, and you don''t want to relax! Go to the Yin fire hall for me. It''s often the taste of Yin fire burning. Do you understand? "


    "I see!" As soon as the three ten thousand year ghost kings heard the reputation of Yin fire hall, they were all trembling with fear. It was obvious that they were extremely afraid. At that moment, they dared not hesitate any more, and hurriedly led their men to disperse and search around.


    In order to increase the search scope and speed, they had to transfer a large number of troops from the underworld. A large number of ghost soldiers and ghost generals have been pouring out of the gate of heaven and earth, and they have never stopped. As soon as they came out, they immediately accepted orders and roared away. The whole scene, although huge, was in order, which showed that the commander of these ghost soldiers and ghost generals was a very talented person.


    The black armour ghost emperor stood on the ten thousand ghost boat and looked at the heroic troops below. He was not without pride, but soon he became depressed, because he knew that there were many means for distracted monks. If he wanted to escape, he might not be able to catch them without meeting them.


    If he can''t catch these people and recover the lost elixir, he will face the anger above. After all, the elixir here accounts for one third of the total amount they need, which is not a decimal! In order to get rid of this guilt, the black armor ghost emperor had to start stirring his brains and trying to find a good way.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    While the people of the thousand lust evil gate were fighting with those ghosts, song Zhong was on his way and watching the excitement. In front of him, there was a water mirror with a diameter of one Zhang, which moved with the movement of song Zhong, and always kept a comfortable angle for song Zhong to look at. Obviously, this is the credit of the cold water spirit.


    They witnessed the opening of the gate of heaven and earth, and saw the good thing of six distracted experts besieging the ten thousand ghost boat. In particular, song Zhong also found elder Fang''s escape. At first, song Zhong didn''t care about the guy who ran away. He just told Han Bing Shuiling to give him an idea, and then he continued to watch the play. The tragic self explosion made song Zhong''s eyes shine, and he felt more comfortable. The lust demon Taoist was destroyed in the explosion, coupled with the heavy losses of the thousand lust demon gate, all of which made song Zhong excited.


    He couldn''t help but feel proud and said to himself, "ask you bastards to chase me. Now you know my power?"


    But later, song Zhong couldn''t laugh, because the black armor ghost emperor immediately started soul searching after he caught the distracted friar of the thousand lust demon gate. Song Zhong knew that all the secrets of the distracted friars would be exposed in front of this kind of magic, and when they confronted each other, they would immediately realize that there was a third party who could benefit from it. At that time, I''m afraid there won''t be many good days for myself!


    Sure enough, the black armor ghost emperor soon knew the existence of song Zhong, and then he launched all his men to search everywhere without hesitation. There are too many teams in other people''s hands. With the powerful attribute bonus of ghosts in the nether ghost, they fly like lightning one by one. In particular, those ghost generals are faster than song Zhong. If they find them, song Zhong will probably die even if he has all kinds of skills. He doesn''t think he can beat the black armor ghost emperor at the practice level.


    Therefore, for the sake of his own life, song Zhong no longer dared to fly at the speed of an ordinary imperial sword. As a last resort, he had to summon a golden dragon boat and accelerate his escape from the ghosts with the help of the escape speed of 8000 dragon boats. Fortunately, he left a day earlier and spared the front of the battlefield, so as long as he was fast, there would be no obstacles on his way home.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages. The speed of the golden dragon boat is fast, but the consumption is really terrible. 3000 top-grade spirit stones in a quarter of an hour. Where is the road? It''s just burning money! Anyway, song Zhong is distressed to death. Had it not been for this emergency, song Zhong would never have been willing to be so ruined.


    After getting on the golden dragon boat, song Zhong''s speed immediately doubled. It''s just like flying like a lightning bolt. The idle ghost will not catch up with him at all. Even the tens of thousands of year old ghost king is about the same speed as him, but song Zhong is one day ahead, and they don''t know the specific direction of song Zhong, so it''s basically impossible to catch up with song Zhong. In this case, song Zhong''s way home is a smooth road.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    However, God seemed to like to joke with song Zhong. Just as he hurried back, he ran into another acquaintance, the distracted friar elder Fang who escaped from the thousand lust demon gate.


    Although this guy is an expert at the level of distraction and fullness, he seems to focus on magic weapons, so that he doesn''t have a high-speed flying sword, which makes his escape speed similar to the golden dragon boat. Although song Zhong left earlier than him, at the beginning, song Zhong didn''t use the golden dragon boat, but the mayor tried his best to hurry from the beginning, so he narrowed the distance between the two. Then, in the next two days, he and song Zhong didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, they met by chance. It''s a lot of fun.


    The founder of the thousand desires evil gate was originally chasing song Zhong, but now he has neither a five hundred foot ten thousand ghost boat nor a large group of companions, leaving him alone. How can I beat the song Zhong who drives the golden dragon boat? So when he saw song Zhong''s goal, he not only didn''t dare to go to war, but turned a blind eye and just ran for his life.


    When song Zhong first saw him, he was stunned. He was afraid of being chased and hurried to make a defensive posture. However, unexpectedly, the guy directly ignored himself and just wanted to run for his life, which aroused song Zhong''s temper. After weighing the pros and cons, he immediately made the decision to hunt down elder Fang. As a result, song Zhong suddenly became a chaser from being chased. Driving a 500 foot golden dragon boat, he only chased behind elder Fang.


    But elder Fang was depressed. He wanted to fight back and was afraid that he could not beat others. Therefore, he had no choice but to speed up desperately in order to get rid of song Zhong. Unfortunately, the flying sword under my feet is not a weapon. I can''t get rid of song Zhong. I can only go on my way with a fire.


    For song Zhong, he is not worried at all. Anyway, this is the spiritual world occupied by the right way. After coming out of the nether ghost, he will run for a while to the area where the right way is dense. At that time, the distracted friar of the thousand desire demon sect, the elder Fang, is equivalent to a sheep entering the wolf pack. Waiting for him, he must be an endless siege.


    In fact, song Zhong doesn''t want to ask for anything else. He just wants to get elder Fang''s confession. As long as elder Fang admits that they came to attack song Zhong this time, it will be all right. Even if we can''t hurt the fire family, it will certainly make the position of the fire family in Xuantian branch extremely embarrassing. In particular, the water family will not let the fire family go. After all, song Zhong''s mission is related to the rise of Shuijia. If the fire family makes trouble in it, it is tantamount to thinking about the life of the elder of the water family! How can the water family give up!


    However, although song Zhong''s plan is good, he still calculates that Fang Changlao actually has plans. When they came, they once left a transmission array, which was located in a hidden place outside the nether ghost. As long as elder Fang arrived there, he could directly transmit it back. So he was not in a hurry and was very stable!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    So, these two guys, each with his own ghost, ran away for a few days, and finally came to the periphery of the nether ghost.


    The transmission array left by the thousand desire demon gate is their only way out. Naturally, they dare not be careless, so a magic array is left outside to make the appearance of the transmission array look like a hill.


    In order to arrive earlier and start the transmission array to escape, elder Fang used a secret skill to improve his mana at the last minute, which greatly increased his escape speed. The golden dragon boat did not have this ability, so he could only watch the elder Fang accelerate his escape and soon disappeared into the field of vision. Song Zhong might have let elder Fang run away if he hadn''t been staring at elder Fang with the magic weapon of cold water spirit, but now he can barely follow the elder above.


    So, in this case, the elder Fang first arrived at the magic array. He didn''t dare to delay at all. He quickly pinched the magic array with both hands and lifted the magic array, revealing one of the large transmission arrays covering an area of hundreds of feet.


    When the elder Fang saw that the transmission array was unimpeded, a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Then he quickly started the transmission array and planned to escape from this world quickly.


    Then at this time, a surprised voice interrupted him, "eh, isn''t this the elder Fang? You sent out hundreds of people. Why did you come back alone? "


    The elder Fang didn''t expect that there were people in this place. He hurriedly stopped his work and turned his face while on guard. He found that a one armed red robed Taoist standing thousands of feet away was the fire dragon Taoist of the fire family in Xuantian branch.


    It turned out that the fire dragon Taoist priest had not left since he was responsible for receiving and guiding the thousand lust demon gate here. Because he really hated song Zhong, he waited here to get the news that song Zhong was killed first from the people of the thousand lust demon gate on his return trip. If he is lucky, maybe he can exchange song Zhong''s body to vent his anger.


    However, the fire dragon Taoist did not expect that only one person came back in the end! That''s why he came out in a hurry to ask what happened.


    After seeing the fire dragon Taoist, the elder Fang was immediately angry. Because song Zhong left a message on his Taoist robe, elder Fang decided that the fire family was plotting against him. So now, after seeing the fire dragon Taoist, he was so angry that he trembled on the spot,


    Through the connection with the divine knowledge of the younger martial brother left behind by himself, the commander knew the situation on the battlefield when he ran away. Six distracted friars, more than 500 masters at other levels, and a five hundred foot ten thousand ghost boat were destroyed. With such a heavy loss, qianyumo gate has not met for many years, and the initiator of all this is the guy in front of him. Now I see this guy again. How can Fang Changlao resist it?


    "You damn bastard!" The elder Fang roared and wanted to rush over and break the fire dragon Taoist into pieces.


    However, at this time, the terrible spirit pressure brought by the Golden Dragon Boat in the distance has come. It seems that the distance is very close. I''m afraid it can be reached after a few breaths.


    In the face of the terrorist threat of the golden dragon boat, where can Fang Changlao care about the fire dragon Taoist? After all, your old life is the most important. So he can only resist his anger, ignore the scolded fire dragon Taoist priest, and start the transmission array again.


    With elder Fang''s distracted and perfect cultivation, as long as he takes a breath, he can start the transmission array and leave. At that time, song Zhong must have had no time to stop him. After all, he was thousands of miles away!


    However, although song Zhong''s people did not arrive, they had already seen the situation there clearly through the cold water spirit. When he saw that elder Fang was about to escape, but he had no time to stop it, he was very anxious!


    Song Zhong''s worry made him come up with an idea. Song Zhong immediately breathed out and shouted with all his mana: "martial uncle Huolong, has the transmission array been changed? Remember, the destination of the transmission must be our mountain protection array, but the elders are already ready to receive this gift! "


    As soon as the fire dragon Taoist heard it, he was covered on the spot. He didn''t know what was going on.


    After hearing this, Mr. Fang was almost scared to death. The transmission array that had been started was quickly extinguished by him. Are you kidding? If there are people in Xuantian branch who are eyeing the transmission array, plus a mountain protection array, you can''t get out even if you have the ability to connect with heaven?


    Then elder Fang locked his murderous eyes on the fire dragon Taoist priest. He then said sadly: "good, fire dragon Taoist priest, it''s not enough to kill so many of our fellow disciples. You have to do something in the transmission array to kill us all! I''ll fight with you! " With that, the angry Fang Changlao shook out a mountain like magic weapon directly. The thing swayed in the wind and grew to thousands of feet, and then hit the fire dragon Taoist severely.


    Taoist Huolong is not a fool either. From the words of song Zhong and elder Fang, he also heard something. He knew that he was probably planted by song Zhong. Elder Fang must have misunderstood that he and song Zhong were working together to pit him. Although I don''t know how song Zhong did it, now is not the time to explain. Because he can''t take the angry blow of the distracted friar.


    In desperation, the fire dragon Taoist priest could only sigh and input his mana into a jade amulet in his hand. Then he turned into a blue light and disappeared.


    Fang Changlao was well-informed. He knew what was going on at a glance. He immediately said with hatred: "small moving order? Damn bastard, I was prepared! "


    Obviously, the elder Fang misunderstood again. He thought that the fire dragon Taoist was guilty of being a thief, so he would hold this life-saving thing all the time. He didn''t think about it. The fire dragon Taoist came alone to meet a group of demon masters. Can he not prepare for the future?


    After beating away the fire dragon Taoist priest, the elder Fang took back the magic weapon and looked at the transmission array with a depressed face.


    The transmission array is hundreds of feet in size. If something goes wrong in one place, it will be all over. Even if he is a distracted friar, it is not easy for him to have a thorough examination. He must have been afraid to ride until it was repaired.


    While elder Fang hesitated, song Zhong also drove the golden dragon boat to. He had already seen the scene of the fire dragon Taoist fleeing in a panic, and he was very happy.


    "Ha ha ha!" Song Zhong steered the golden dragon boat with boundless momentum and said with a laugh, "are you running? Where else can you go now? "


    Facing song Zhong''s ridicule, Fang Chang''s face turned green. As a distracted friar, he was humiliated by a rookie of Jindan level. He couldn''t stand it. Then he angrily said, "Song Zhong, don''t be complacent. Although you have nowhere to go, you can''t catch it!"


    What he said was that Fang Lao glared at Song Zhong''s golden dragon boat. Suddenly, he was surprised to find that song Zhong''s Golden Dragon Boat didn''t open any protective measures. There were not only colorful auspicious clouds, but also the most basic body protection divine light. Obviously, song Zhong deliberately removed it in order to save spirit stones. Moreover, song Zhong seemed so confident that he drove the Golden Dragon Boat in front of elder Fang, only a few hundred feet away from him.


    Seeing this, Fang Changlao immediately brightened his eyes. He immediately realized that this was his only chance to turn defeat into victory. As long as he broke in and quickly caught or killed song Zhong, he could not only complete the task and capture the golden dragon boat, but also have a lot of time to repair the transmission array. At that time, with these achievements, it doesn''t matter if you lose the ten thousand ghost boat. Anyway, the golden dragon boat is several times stronger than that thing.


    Thinking of this, Fang Changlao no longer hesitated, roared at once, and then rushed out at the fastest speed. After all, he was a full-fledged monk. His explosion was amazing. In just a moment, he crossed hundreds of feet and appeared directly in front of song Zhong. Seeing that he was so smooth, the square leader came to a place less than a few feet in front of song Zhong. He was overjoyed and said with a grim smile, "ha ha, boy, die!" While talking, he rushed over with the intention of catching song Zhong alive on the spot. However, to the surprise of elder Fang, in the face of such a strong raid, song Zhong, a guy in the golden elixir period, was not afraid at all, but showed a sly smile of successful conspiracy, which surprised the elder Fang. However, now he is on the line and has to send, so he can only harden his scalp and continue to rush over, and then a big hand grabbed song Zhong''s neck. His hand, just an inch from Song Zhong''s neck, was blocked by a transparent water mass. Then, the seemingly weak transparent water mass suddenly turned into a raging wave, directly swallowed the whole person of Fang Changlao, and then rushed out. Fang Changlao never thought that he would meet such terrible water. He felt as if he had been hit by a mountain and rushed out involuntarily. Then, he was shocked to find that he had been in a big water ball thousands of miles in diameter. Obviously, this is not an ordinary water polo, but a powerful spirit, because it not only has the pressure as heavy as Mount Tai, but also the cold as the ancient glacier, and the most terrible is the layer upon layer surging space power, which makes him unable to move in the middle of the water polo no matter how he struggles and swims. Moreover, because of these space shocks, all the storage equipment on his body were sealed, and the contents could not be taken out, and even his life magic weapon could not be used. A distracted and full friar has become a turtle in a jar! Seeing this, the elder Fang was immediately shocked. He hurriedly shouted, "this, what is this?"¡° It''s not a thing, it''s my baby! " Song Zhong smiled and then said, "elder Fang, you must also know your situation. Yes, you are already my prisoner now. As long as I move my mind, I can destroy your form and spirit, or life is better than death! " When song Zhong spoke, the cold water spirit implied by him gently shook his body, and immediately countless undercurrents were generated in the transparent water ball. The elder Fang immediately felt the pressure increased greatly. Even his distracted Friar''s body could not bear it, so that he spewed a mouthful of blood on the spot. As soon as the blood came out, it was frozen into ice by the cold and hung on his own mouth. Don''t mention how embarrassed it was. At this point, Fang Changlao knew that he was in a bad situation no matter how stupid he was. In fact, he is also a person who is afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not secretly abandon so many colleagues and run away by himself. So as soon as he saw that something could not be done, he immediately subdued and said, "don''t kill me, I know my mistake!"¡° Hum, you are so clever! " Song Zhong snorted coldly, and then asked directly, "what are you doing in this field this time?"¡° After you! " Fang Changlao didn''t dare to hide it and knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he quickly told the truth¡° I can understand chasing me, but how can you know my position? " Song Zhong said coldly. In fact, he has guessed these things, especially the emergence of fire dragon Taoist priest, which basically confirms his guess. Now he just wants to further confirm it from Fang Changlao. The elder Fang knew that there was no point in hiding now, so he explained how to find the fire dragon Taoist priest and how to make a plan. Song Zhong was intoxicated when he listened to the hidden dark scenes. He never thought that the fire family would not hesitate to spend such a high price to kill him. It not only provided the auxiliary mirror of the heaven peeping mirror, but also sent the fire dragon Taoist priest to guide them here. After hearing these words, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "good, good, good fire family, dare to eat inside and outside and betray his fellow disciples!"¡° Well? " After hearing this, the elder Fang couldn''t help but wonder: "isn''t this a trap designed by you and the fire family for us?"¡° Obviously not! " Song Zhong sneered: "I made the fire family a great disgrace. They hate me to the bone. How can they cooperate with me?"¡° Ah! " After hearing this, the elder Fang was shocked and hurriedly said, "so, there is no problem with the transmission array?"¡° Hey, hey! " Song Zhong then said with a sly smile, "yes, there is no problem with this transmission array. If you were not careful at that time, you could go straight away. In that case, I can''t catch you alive!"¡° Oh! " After hearing this, Fang Changlao shouted with regret, vomited blood and fainted on the spot£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 281

    Seeing that he had fainted a distracted friar alive with anger, song Zhong was a little proud. He immediately asked Han Bingshui to seal elder Fang''s mana, got him to the ground, and then woke him up with ice water.


    Song Zhong asked again, "you must have brought the vice mirror of the sky peeping mirror with you?"


    "Yes, in my space ring!" Now the elder Fang didn''t dare to hide it. He honestly took off the space ring and threw it to song Zhong.


    After Song Zhong picked it up, he was not polite. He searched it directly. Not to mention, as a distracted monk, the elder Fang has a lot of treasures here, especially the Lingbao black stone peak, which is the treasure of level 7. In addition, there are countless kinds of materials. There are hundreds of thousands of top-grade spiritual stones, and other spiritual stones are piled up like a mountain. It can be seen that his family is rich.


    However, among these things, song Zhong paid the most attention to the humble copper mirror, that is, the auxiliary mirror of the heaven peeping mirror. Although the appearance of this thing is not very good, its power can not be underestimated. It can observe the movement around more than 100000 miles. It can be seen that the magic power sealed inside is absolutely not small.


    This is not the most important thing. The mirror itself is not worth money, but it represents too much meaning. This is material evidence! It is enough to prove that the fire family colluded with the thousand lust demon gate to frame song Zhong! With him, song Zhong was no longer afraid of fire sophistry.


    "Ha ha, a personal certificate and a material evidence. This time I see how you fire family can get away!" Song Zhong couldn''t help saying proudly.


    The cold water spirit on one side didn''t know much about this, but she was very interested in the auxiliary mirror of the sky peeping mirror. She couldn''t help begging: "Dad, can you let me integrate this mirror?"


    "Fusion?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but say curiously, "how to integrate?"


    "Is to refine into a part of my body, so that I can have the magic power of this mirror!" The cold ice water spirit said, "Dad, people are really not as good as this mirror in exploration. Just give it to me!"


    Cold ice water spirit said, pulling a corner of song Zhong with a look of longing.


    "Wait a minute!" Song Zhong then suddenly said, "baby, your ability to integrate, can any treasure be integrated?"


    "Of course not. I can only fuse treasures similar to my attributes and magical powers!" The cold ice water spirit said, "for example, the treasures of the fire system, I can''t integrate. Forcibly integrating will hurt my body!"


    "So?" Song Zhong then asked again, "is that the higher the grade, the stronger the magic power you get after integration?"


    "Of course!" The cold water spirit nodded and said, "this mirror is not of high grade, but it is connected with the magic power I explore. It can barely increase my understanding of the magic power I explore!"


    "Oh, if so, baby, don''t integrate it!" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "this thing is just a pair of mirrors. It doesn''t deserve you. I''ll find a way to get you a genuine sky peeping mirror. When you integrate, it will certainly make the magic power of exploration great!"


    "Really?" The cold ice water spirit immediately said happily, "Daddy is so nice!" With that, the cold water spirit rushed to song Zhong''s arms.


    Song Zhong smiled and said, "you are my baby. Of course I want to treat you!"


    "All right!" Song Zhong then patted the cold water spirit and said, "you''ve been tired for so many days. Go and have a rest. When you wake up, I''ll give you the authentic peeping mirror! "


    The key to song Zhong''s assurance is that he knows that although the power of this mirror is strong, it can''t compare with the high-level Lingbao after all, so he plans to exchange the seven level Lingbao heishifenghe Huojia he just robbed at that time. Presumably, they can''t ignore the temptation of the seven level Lingbao. Even when the enemy can take advantage, these guys will certainly not refuse.


    After being assured by song Zhong, Han Bing Shuiling happily promised, and then went into the river map divine pattern of song Zhong again. While sleeping, he understood the truth of heaven and earth.


    Song Zhong stunned elder Fang, received his life space, and then continued on his way. Of course, this time, song Zhong didn''t use the golden dragon boat. After all, it consumed too much for him to use. Anyway, there are already ghosts in the nether world. Those ghosts should not run out to find a lot of trouble in the spiritual world, so song Zhong doesn''t have to worry about the pursuit behind him at this time.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Without the help of the golden dragon boat, song Zhong''s speed was indeed much slower. It took many days to come to the site of Xuantian branch.


    However, when song Zhong had just entered the site belonging to Xuantian branch and had not reached the central area, a group of people suddenly appeared and stopped song Zhong.


    There were seven or eight of them, all dressed in fire colored Taoist robes. All of them were friars Yuanying, and all of them were from the fire family. The leader is huoleizi, the eldest son of the fire family. The people behind are also important figures of the fire family, including even the fire dragon Taoist.


    Seeing these guys stop him, song Zhong immediately became alert and hurriedly stopped the sword light. While on guard, he said coldly, "what''s the reason why you stopped my way?"


    "Ha ha!" Huoleizi gave a ha ha, then pretended to be intimate and said, "we just haven''t seen nephew song for a long time. We miss him in our hearts, so we''re here to meet him." While talking, huoleizi kept getting close to song Zhong, while the others formed a hidden encirclement.


    Song Zhong is not an idiot. When he looks at this posture, he knows that they are probably going to jump over the wall. Because the fire dragon Taoist heard what song Zhong said to elder Fang a few days ago, and was forced by the deceived elder Fang to use a small moving order to escape. So he knew that his collusion with the thousand lust demon gate had been exposed. In order not to cause more trouble to the fire family, he colluded with huoleizi and others and waited for song Zhong to appear here. Then he pretended to be close to him, and then made a surprise attack to kill song Zhong on the spot.


    Unfortunately, the fire dragon Taoist seriously underestimated song Zhong''s shrewdness. After discovering that these guys had bad intentions for the first time, song Zhonggen had no scruples and directly moved his hand first.


    Moreover, song Zhong smiled kindly at huoleizi before he started. Huoleizi thought he had cheated song Zhong, so he relaxed his vigilance. So song Zhong took advantage of this opportunity and suddenly broke out. With his terrible power, he turned his fist and hit huoleizi hard in the face.


    Although huoleizi''s body has an automatic divine light protection, in the face of a human monster like song Zhong, his body protection divine light released automatically in a hurry was simply vulnerable and broke in a moment. Then huoleizi was punched by song Zhong and flew out on the spot.


    Hesitating, song Zhong''s punch just hit the bridge of his nose, so huoleizi had a lot of fun. In the process of flying backwards, his front teeth flew together with blood, and his nose was full of tears! He felt his mouth full of bitterness, bitterness, bitterness and saltiness. He couldn''t say how embarrassed he was. He was stunned by the flying front teeth and the torrent of tears. He was dead!


    Fortunately, this guy''s strength is good. The body protection light blocked most of song Zhong''s boxing strength, so he was not killed by song Zhong''s fist.


    Song Zhong''s first act without saying hello angered the people around him at once. They roared and launched an attack. For a moment, countless fire swords split at Song Zhong, and countless fire Taoism also smashed. In a short moment, song Zhong''s surroundings became a sea of fire.


    But song Zhong, the first to do it, didn''t care. The big copper bell appeared for the first time. The brilliant golden light completely covered song Zhong. No matter what sword Qi or Taoism, it didn''t work.


    Now, song Zhong is really angry. He just doesn''t do it and doesn''t stop. Let''s fight first! One after another, the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder with colorful colors was played by song Zhong. With the roar, big fireballs of about 1000 feet rose into the air. The fire made all the people of the family flee in confusion.


    Song Zhong''s Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder can shake thousands of miles every time it explodes, and the huge spiritual pressure can be perceived by experts tens of thousands of miles away. So as soon as the fight started, the people of Xuantian branch knew. After all, this is the territory of Xuantian branch. There are special monks monitoring the movements everywhere.


    In this case, song Zhong and the fire family were stopped by a large number of experts after less than a cup of tea. Not only did the Lord of the eight shrines arrive, but also Shui hazy, the Lord of Xuantian branch, rushed over.


    After seeing this scene, 80% of the people present knew what was going on. Who doesn''t know the hatred between Huojia and song Zhong? Now, as soon as song Zhong came back, he was blocked by the fire family. It is almost self-evident who is right and who is wrong. Anyway, song Zhong has reason to go home this way, but the fire family can''t go here to eat wind!


    Water hazy is not a fool. As soon as you see the two sides and location of the battle, you immediately know what''s going on. His anger rose in an instant, and his heart said, your fire house is not a thing? Repeated orders to stop you from bothering song Zhong again. Why are you making trouble now? And still in the door? If this delays the treatment of my elders, I''ll kill all these bastards if I don''t manage the hospital!


    Thinking of the this, shuihazy directly scolded angrily, "huoleizi, what are you doing?"


    Huoleizi was scolded by shuihazy. He just wanted to talk, but he was caught by Taoist Huolong. Then the fire dragon Taoist priest went directly to salute and said, "tell the master that we found that song Zhong had collusion with the evil gate, so we came here to inquire! As a result, he was guilty of being a thief and hit people on the spot. Please be in charge of the court! "


    "Well?" Water''s hazy eyes narrowed, and then said coldly, "you said he colluded with the evil sect again? Is there evidence? "


    "Of course, I saw with my own eyes that he set up a transmission array for people of an evil sect so that those guys could transmit to our world. Now the transmission array is still there. I am willing to lead you to check it! " The fire dragon Taoist looked just.


    "Ah, is there such a thing? True or false? "


    "I think it''s true. Otherwise, he is a golden pill disciple and has no acquaintances in this field. Why did he suddenly run out for so long?"


    "Also, there are many materials in his hand, which are completely inconsistent with his status as a Jindan friar. I''m afraid there must be a secret?"


    "Yes, the people of the fire family always cherish feathers. Although they have a grudge against song Zhong, they won''t frame the blame. I think the fire dragon Taoist must be very sure to say so!" The crowd opened up with all kinds of talk!


    After listening to song Zhong, he didn''t die of anger. What is the villain complaining first? That''s it. It was all done by Taoist Huolong. He was stunned that he could plant it for himself. With the tens of thousands of years of operation of Huojia here, if everyone has no real evidence, they must believe that most of Huojia people will be isolated as an outsider. But now, song Zhong has human evidence in his hand, so he doesn''t worry about the false accusation of Taoist Huolong, so he just watches the play coldly and doesn''t say much.


    Seeing that the fire dragon Taoist said so seriously, shuihazy frowned tightly, and then asked song Zhong, "Song Zhong, is the fire dragon Taoist true?"


    "Report to the hospital!" Song Zhong said politely, "the fire dragon Taoist is a pure perversion of black and white. He is the one who colludes with the evil gate. He is the one who arranges the transmission array. Because I found out his conspiracy, he couldn''t hold his breath, so I told the wicked first! "


    "Ah? What''s going on? " As soon as song Zhong said this, the people immediately talked about it again!


    The water dimly frowned and just wanted to talk. The chief Huoqiu of the fire family on one side sneered and said, "good song Zhong, just a younger generation of Jindan level, dare to say that my fire family colludes with the evil door? Can you slander the reputation of our fire family for tens of thousands of years? How dare you! "


    "You are brave!" But Hong Tengfei, the master of Hong''s family, immediately stood up and fought back and said, "you''ve done the collusion with the evil sect. What''s the bullshit reputation of your fire family?"


    As soon as Hong Tengfei said this, his family suddenly changed their faces. Huo Qiu''s face turned red with anger. Although he wanted to say that Huo Qingyun was not a member of the Huo family, but a disciple of Xuanji Pavilion, anyway, Huo Qingyun was the daughter of the Huo family, and huoqianwu was a real Huo family, so that he was full of grievances, but he couldn''t say it. He was trembling and angry, Even the whole body burst into flames.


    Seeing this, the people around hurriedly pushed away one after another, obviously afraid that the old guy with bad temper would run away.


    The water looked hazy and frowned again. Although he was dissatisfied with the fire family''s practice, at this time, he still wanted to give the fire family some face. So he said coldly, "well, this is not a place to talk. You all come with me!" With that, shuihazy raised his hand, emitted a blue light, and coerced song Zhong to fly to his main temple first.


    Seeing this, the others hurried to follow with their swords. Huoqiu, the owner of the fire family, then took this opportunity to put away the flame, gave a cruel cold hum, and then turned around and left.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When flying on the road, shuihazy couldn''t wait to ask song Zhong, "son, have you got the Yuehua pearl?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life!" Song Zhong said and handed the jade box containing Yuehua beads to shuihazy.


    "Ah!" Shuihazy exclaimed, and then excitedly took it over and checked it. It was indeed a Yuehua pearl of more than ten thousand years. Its pure soul power was far more than expected, and it could definitely cure his elder.


    When the water was hazy, he put down a big stone in his heart and said excitedly, "thank you so much for pulling!"


    "You''re welcome!" Song Zhong then said, "I just have an unkind request. I hope you can promise!"


    "You say, I promise everything!" Water hazy immediately smiled.


    "Hehe, in fact, there''s no big deal. It''s this Yuehua pearl. I still have some use for you. If you don''t have any left after you use it, please give it back to me!" Song Zhong smiled.


    The reason why song Zhong wants the remaining Yuehua beads is to return them to Zhou Shaobo, the ghost king of ten thousand years. As long as a little bit is left as a root, he can make it recover slowly without spending ten thousand years to condense. Anyway, song Zhong has countless miraculous drugs in his hand, and the damaged Yuehua beads can be recovered soon. At that time, Zhou Shaobo can continue to take care of a large number of negative elixirs in his life space with Yuehua beads.


    "Ha ha, why should I do that! When the moon pearl is not in use, even if it is in our hands, we can only watch it disappear slowly, so it is of no use to us. Just take it if you want! " Shuihazy smiled and said, "besides, this is your booty. Why ask?"


    "No, no, this thing is yours. After all, I took your cold water spirit!" Song Zhong hurried.


    "Ha ha, compared with the lives of my elders, what is a cold water spirit!" Shuihazy said with a smile: "in short, our water family owes you a favor this time!"


    While talking, they came to the main hall. After entering the hall, shuihazy immediately handed the Yuehua beads to the two distracted female practitioners who came out to meet them, and then said, "go back to the headquarters quickly!"


    As soon as they checked, they knew it was the life-saving baby. They were very excited, quickly promised, and then turned around and left.


    After seeing them off, shuihazy breathed a sigh of relief, and then took song Zhong to the meeting place. They sat down, and the other eight Temple lords also arrived.


    The water misty motioned song Zhong to stand behind him, and took practical actions to show that song Zhong is now the man covered by himself. Then he coldly swept away the fire family and said, "fire Qiu, what the hell are you doing? Why can''t you get along with song Zhong several times? "


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this! Because the water was hazy, it used to be neutral and never sided with either side. But after this sentence was asked, it obviously helped song Zhong speak. They really wondered why shuihazy, the great friar practicing emptiness, would suddenly change his position and help the boy of the Hong family?


    Huoqiu was also surprised, but he was stubborn. Even in the face of the questioning of shuihazy boss, he refused to bow his head and directly argued: "what do we mean to make ghosts? In charge of the court, it''s clearly song Zhong colluding with the evil sect, okay? You can''t be so eccentric? "


    "But why did song Zhong say you colluded with the evil sect?" The water is hazy and cold.


    "That''s his blood and nonsense!" Huoqiu said without hesitation.


    "Really?" Shuihazy then sneered: "I wanted to save you some face and give you a chance to accept it when you see it, but unexpectedly, you have to treat my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung! Huoqiu, do you really think I''m a blind fool who can be fooled by you at will? "


    The water hazy words were so heavy that the people around couldn''t help being surprised. What they don''t know is that the reason why shuihazy is angry is that the angry family almost delayed song Zhong''s task. Once song Zhong failed, it was the water family who lost a chance to rise, so he was so angry.


    Huoqiu didn''t know what his men were doing. He thought it was shuihazy who was deliberately looking for trouble this time. He was also angry, so he protested, "in charge of the court, right and wrong are right in front of him. I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "Good, good!" Shuihazy then sneered, "in that case, song Zhong, tell me everything that happened. I want to hear who''s talking nonsense!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong immediately promised, and then told the story of the people of the thousand lust evil gate after he went to the nether ghost, especially when he saw the fire dragon Taoist appear in the local transmission array. He just omitted his actions in the nether world and the capture of elder Fang alive.


    "Ah?" After hearing song Zhong''s words, they all changed their faces, and then looked at Huoqiu with strange eyes. While shuihazy sneered: "what a villain to sue first, Huoqiu, won''t you tell me that the evil door colluded with song Zhong is the thousand desire evil door?"


    "This ~" Huoqiu was speechless. Because now everyone knows that song Zhong and qianyumo are as deep as the sea. Obviously, they can''t collude with each other.


    In fact, Huoqiu didn''t know what the fire dragon Taoist did. Just now, he followed the words of the fire dragon Taoist just out of his mind to protect the door. At that time, Taoist Huolong said it was an evil door, and he didn''t specify which one. Even Huoqiu thought that Taoist Huolong was telling the truth. But now, as soon as song Zhong said so, he knew that it was probably his useless nephew who caused trouble again!


    Up to now, Huoqiu also guessed that the fire dragon Taoist colluded with the thousand lust demon gate to calculate song Zhonglai. However, he died and could not admit it. As long as song Zhong has no real evidence, if he doesn''t admit it, no one can do anything to his fire family. But if he admits it, he can kill the fire dragon Taoist by colluding with the evil sect and framing his fellow sect, and make the fire family can''t look up from now on. The fruit is too serious to be disturbed by fire.


    Therefore, although Huoqiu knew he was wrong, he could only lower his head and sophisticate: "it''s all the words of song Zhong, which are not acceptable!"


    Although he said so, he blushed with shame and didn''t dare to look up at people.


    "Shit!" Hong Tengfei could not help but scolded directly, "Huoqiu, your old man''s face is getting thicker and thicker day by day. It''s better to cut it off and refine the magic weapon. It must be level 9!"


    Huoqiu was scolded by Hong Tengfei with shame and anger on his face. However, for the sake of his family, he could only resist his anger and said, "anyway, if there is no evidence, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    In the face of Huoqiu, hongtengfei and others know what''s going on, but they can''t help it.


    But at this time, song Zhong suddenly stood up and sneered, "do you want evidence? Hey, hey, I''m so sorry, I have! "


    "Yes!" The people were stunned when they heard this. They said in their heart, this kind of thing has always been traded secretly. Now almost all the people in the thousand lust demon gate are dead. As long as the people of the fire family don''t say, where will there be evidence?


    Huoqiu thought so, so he sneered, "hum, take out the evidence and I''ll give you an explanation! If not, please shut up! "


    "Hey, hey, OK, I''ll give you evidence to convince you to lose!" Song Zhong raised his hand and threw the comatose elder Fang on the floor of the hall.


    As the top distracted friar of the thousand desire demon sect, elder Fang is famous in the nearby cultivation world, so he was recognized as soon as he came out.


    "Ah, isn''t this Fang Jin?"


    "The distracted monk of the thousand lust evil door! How did it look like this? "


    "Poor boy, song Zhong caught him alive! Hey, hey, the servant is lost! " The crowd immediately began to talk.


    Huoqiu''s face suddenly changed when he saw it. He secretly said, no, this idiot, as a distracted friar, how can he be captured alive? Now he has become a witness, which is very disadvantageous to our fire family?


    However, regardless of what others think, song Zhong directly pops up an aura, temporarily wakes elder Fang up, and then sneers: "elder Fang, tell me, who led you to this world!"


    At this stage, the elder Fang''s life and death struggle is controlled by song Zhong. How dare he hide it? So he quickly repeated the whole story again. Finally, he pointed to Huoqiu''s nose and scolded, "good Huoqiu, you Huojia have made us miserable!"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately brushed and all focused on Huoqiu''s face. Huoqiu''s face was already like a monkey''s ass. After weighing the pros and cons, he gritted his teeth and said, "this bastard is an evil devil. Nothing in his mouth is true and can''t be accepted! However, since Song Zhong captured this evil sect expert alive, it''s a great achievement. I suggest that he should be rewarded! "


    While talking, he looked at the hazy water and others with almost begging eyes. Through his eyes, everyone understood what he meant. That is, for the sake of the reputation of the fire family, he will never admit it. However, he knows he is wrong and is willing to give song Zhong some compensation for this. It can be regarded as an explanation.


    As the head of the family and a friar in the later stage of distraction, Huoqiu did this step, which was not easy. The look of pleading in his eyes was at least a disguised softness. After all, Huojia has operated here for tens of thousands of years. Its relationship with other families is not particularly good, but it is also very poor. Therefore, the others, seeing Huoqiu like this, felt a little soft and looked at the water one after another to see what he meant.


    Shuihazy frowned slightly. Thinking of the forces behind the fire family, he also knew that he was too intimidated, but the victim was song Zhong. He was not easy to make a decision, so he asked, "Song Zhong, what do you think should be done about this?"


    Song Zhong bowed his head and thought for a moment. He said to himself, "my foundation in Xuantian branch is too shallow. It''s unrealistic to try to move to the whole fire house with this thing. In that case, it''s better to let the fire family go and concentrate on dealing with the fire dragon Taoist priest! That''s why it''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers! "


    Thinking of this, song Zhong sneered and said: "I inform the courtyard master that the fire dragon Taoist has bothered me several times. This time, he falsely accused me of colluding with the evil sect. How can such a person stay in Xuantian Taoism?"


    Obviously, song Zhong meant to deal with the culprit of fire dragon Taoist priest. This request was reasonable. None of them did not support it. They nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, shuihazy said to Huoqiu, "that boy has gone too far. If we don''t punish him severely, everyone will be like this in the future. How can our Xuantian Taoism stand on the right path? Huoqiu, it''s up to you to deal with it! "


    As soon as Huoqiu heard this, his face suddenly darkened. He knew that the fire dragon Taoist couldn''t keep it. The water hazy had given the fire family face, so he let himself deal with it! At this time, I can''t argue any more, or I will bury all the sympathy I''ve managed to win.


    So, in desperation, Huoqiu had to say, "Taoist Huolong framed his fellow disciples and committed an extremely evil crime. He should abolish the martial arts and expel them from the school!"


    Hearing Huoqiu''s handling, everyone, including song Zhong, couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. For Yuan Ying level masters, after abolishing the skill law, they become ordinary people, but where can ordinary people live for hundreds of years? Therefore, they usually die miserably within a few months after the abolition of Gong FA. In other words, Taoist Huolong is dead this time.


    Shuihazy saw that Huoqiu was knowledgeable and satisfied, "very good. Let''s leave it to your Huo family! Song Zhong, you should have no objection? "


    "I have no objection to the fire dragon Taoist!" Song Zhong then suddenly said, "but ~"


    "But what?" Shuihazy said with a wry smile, "aren''t you satisfied?"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately cried out, "Master Zhang, this time, I''ll die! Seven distracted masters, a five hundred foot ten thousand ghost boat, plus a large army of monks chasing and killing hundreds of people, the younger generation is scared to death. Up to now, I have a headache all day. Isn''t there any spiritual loss fee? "


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, people around him couldn''t help laughing. The boy clearly wanted to blackmail the fire family. However, song Zhong is not unreasonable. Your fire family framed others so miserably. It''s also right to give compensation!


    Shuihazy smiled and said, "Huoqiu, you just said that song Zhong should reward the evil sect distracted friars alive. How do you think to reward them?"


    Obviously, shuihazy is forcing the fire house to bleed. He directly blocks his mouth with Huoqiu''s own words, which can''t be rejected by him at all.


    Up to now, Huoqiu has nothing to do. Who calls his family wrong first? So he could only hold his nose and say, "well, well, reward him with a high-level magic weapon assembly?"


    "What? Is a distracted monk worth a high-level magic weapon? Your fire family is so generous? " Hong Tengfei immediately coaxed with dissatisfaction.


    Huoqiu was so angry that he said that he was clearly paying compensation to song Zhong, just in the name of reward. Are you so picky?


    However, Huoqiu just wanted to refute, but song Zhong took the lead: "well, one magic weapon is one magic weapon!"


    As soon as they heard this, they were stunned and said to themselves, how has song Zhong changed his temper? Why did he agree so readily when he could take advantage of it?


    While they were still puzzled, song Zhong suddenly smiled and said, "I think the sky peeping mirror of the fire family is good, so I want it!"


    As soon as they heard this, they all took a breath of cold air and said, "I thought song Zhong had turned, but unexpectedly, the boy was waiting here. The peeping mirror was the treasure of the fire family that day. It was about to become a Lingbao. Because of its rarity and powerful function, this thing is more valuable than ordinary Lingbao. You really dare to open your mouth. It''s strange that the fire family can give you! "


    Sure enough, as soon as song Zhong''s Lion opened his mouth to peep into the mirror, Huoqiu became angry and scolded directly, "Song Zhong, don''t push an inch! The heaven peeping mirror is the treasure of my fire family. Can I give it to you? "


    "Hum!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he sneered and said, "I have the auxiliary mirror. What can I do with the front mirror?"


    While talking, song Zhong raised his hand and threw out the vice mirror of the sky peeping mirror, and then said with disdain: "maybe you want it to become evidence?"


    Seeing song Zhong throw out the auxiliary mirror of the heaven peeping mirror, everyone''s faces suddenly became very wonderful. The water was hazy, and the plum blossom goddess and Hong Tengfei couldn''t help laughing. Others smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    Only Huoqiu, whose eyes almost stared out, trembled with anger. But no matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to say no!


    Because if this mirror appears as material evidence, it will have both human and material evidence. It can completely prove that the fire family was involved in colluding with the thousand lust demon gate to frame the same gate. Once the irrefutable evidence is confirmed, the water is hazy and ye can''t protect the fire family. The matter must be reported. At that time, more than one fire dragon Taoist will die. At least huoleizi, the owner of tianpeeping mirror, will be involved. Huoleizi is the eldest son of Huoqiu. Those who want to inherit Huoqiu''s position in the future will be promoted and distracted. How could the fire family be willing to sacrifice such an important person?


    Therefore, in the face of song Zhong''s naked threat, even if there were 10000 unwilling, Huoqiu could only nod his head and say, "well, good song Zhong, it''s really powerful. Anyway, since the auxiliary mirrors of tianpeeping mirror have been obtained, there''s nothing wrong with sending you the genuine tianpeeping mirror! Congratulations! "


    With that, Huoqiu bowed his hand to song Zhong. But his eyes were full of murderous spirit. It was obvious that he hated song Zhong to the bone.


    However, song Zhong was not afraid of him at all. He even managed to deal with the distracted friars like elder Fang. How could he be afraid of a person who was distracted in the later stage? So song Zhong returned the salute without showing weakness and said, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome, we''re happy together!"


    "Hum!" Huoqiu finally couldn''t hold his breath. He snorted coldly, then fiercely stood up and said, "sorry, I''m not in good health. I''ll leave first!" After saying hello to shuihazy, he shook his sleeve and left here. Obviously, song Zhong was so angry that he couldn''t stay.


    As soon as Huoqiu left, the matter here was completely over. They all left one after another. After everyone left, shuihazy couldn''t help smiling bitterly at Song Zhong: "you, although it''s good to see the divine mirror that day, how can you refine a new one with your family background? Why offend the fire family in death for the sake of a mirror?"


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "that peeping mirror can''t be refined casually. It''s not only difficult to get the materials, but also depends on the opportunities and the training the day after tomorrow. The younger generation thinks they don''t have so much time to play with it, so they can only force it. As for offending the fire house? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have been in the same situation for a long time. They will never give up because of my kindness. In that case, what about offending them? "


    "Alas, I can''t manage your affairs anyway. In short, you can do it yourself!" Shuihazy also knew that song Zhong was right. He could only sigh and leave.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After the meeting, song Zhongxing rushed back to his Yushu palace and had a good relationship with several beauties he had not seen for a long time.


    The work efficiency of the fire family was still very fast. On that day, the fire family abolished the martial arts of the fire dragon Taoist priest in its ancestral hall and expelled him from the family. But in the end, he didn''t drive him out, but sent someone to take good care of him. However, everyone knows that the fire dragon Taoist who has lost his mana can''t live for more than three months. He just lies in bed waiting to die.


    In addition, on the second day of the meeting, song Zhong''s long-awaited treasure tianpeeping mirror was sent to the door by the fire family. It was originally huoleizi''s life magic weapon, but in order to compensate song Zhong, he had to give it up by force. Therefore, he reduced his accomplishments for at least a hundred years and delayed the time of advanced distracted friars again, which is a great lesson.


    Of course, song Zhong doesn''t care about this. He only cares about the effect of the integration of cold, water and spirit into the sky peeping mirror.


    After half a year''s integration, Han Bing Shui Ling finally integrated the sky peeping mirror into itself. Since then, the famous magic weapon of Huojia tianpeeping mirror has completely disappeared and replaced by Han Bing Shui Ling.


    Today''s cold water spirit, in terms of exploration, has completely inherited the magic power of tianpeeping mirror. Combined with her own powerful magic power, it is more powerful than tianpeeping mirror. She can easily detect movements within five million miles. As long as she is not shielded by arrays or special treasures, she can see whoever she wants.


    Moreover, strengthening the exploration of magical powers in a certain area can even break the shielding effect of arrays and treasures, and some hidden magical powers can not escape her detection. With the cold water, song Zhong hardly had to worry about being attacked. Of course, the ability to unknowingly mark the spirit pressure on the target is also inherited by the cold water spirit. In this way, it will be very convenient for song Zhong to track someone£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 282

    After hearing song Zhong''s words, Shui Jing was almost angry with him. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "how can a woman take part in a martial arts competition to recruit relatives? Do you want me to be kicked out of the Mountain Gate by the people of Xuanji daozong? "


    "No, no!" Song Zhong then hurriedly said, "it''s just that this thing is really difficult to do?"


    "It''s really hard to do!" Shuijing suddenly said, "especially this time there is something strange. I always feel something wrong!"


    "What''s strange?" Song Zhong immediately asked curiously.


    "First of all, the news came out too fast and too detailed. Don''t you think it''s strange that Han binger''s dream words are vivid?" Shuijing suddenly said.


    Song Zhong didn''t think about this at all, but when Shuijing reminded him, he immediately became alert and hurried to say, "yes! This kind of thing, for Xuanji daozong, who has always boasted of Bing qingyujie, can definitely be called a super scandal. Even if it happens, they will try their best to prevent the leakage of information. How can it suddenly become known to everyone? "


    "This is one of the doubtful points, and the second point is that Han binger''s strength is not high now, and her talent is abandoned because of the heart devil. If she is expelled from Xuanji daozong again, even her life magic weapon Xuanji bingsoul divine sword will be taken back. In this way, Han binger will become a useless person from a proud woman of heaven. It''s impossible for such a person to be married by the legitimate disciples of a famous sect. Xuanji daozong knows this, so they didn''t post everywhere this time. They just sent invitations to some small sects, which means that letting those worthless guys marry Han binger can be regarded as a destination for her in the future. Anyway, Xuanji daozong is the big backstage, Not to let her suffer! " Shuijing suddenly said, "so, this matter was very secret, but I don''t know why. It''s spread everywhere, even all famous and decent sects know it. And the rumor deliberately mentioned you! "


    "Yes!" After hearing this, song Zhong narrowed his eyes and sneered, "it''s interesting. I seem to understand. It seems that someone wants to take this opportunity to put on a romantic hat for me?"


    "It''s not just romantic, it''s just giving up all the time!" Shuijing said, "there is a rumor outside that you took away the chastity of Han binger in qiancuiping!"


    "What a fart!" Song Zhong patted the table directly, and then angrily said, "am I that kind of person?"


    After Shuijing listened, her beautiful big eyes blinked, and then said, "elder martial brother, younger martial sister believe you, you are that kind of person!"


    "You, you, you ~" Song Zhong was almost choked by Shuijing, pointing to her nose and speechless.


    Shuijing smiled and said, "well, well, don''t pretend to be pure here. In the thousand emerald screen, you are really rude to others, aren''t you?"


    "This ~" Song Zhong immediately vented his anger and said with a bitter smile, "it''s just impolite, but I didn''t want her body!"


    "Hum, isn''t that all the same?" SHUI JING then said, "I''m a yellow flower girl. How can I get married if you are so rude? Anyway, after the news got out, many people from small sects said they were unwilling to participate in the contest to recruit relatives, which made Xuanji daozong very embarrassed! "


    "Ha ha, it''s good to be embarrassed. It''s best for everyone to go, so Han binger doesn''t have to get married!" Song Zhong immediately said happily.


    "Beautiful you!" Shuijing poured cold water and said, "although those sects who want face decided not to participate, there are still some casual practitioners and small sects who want to hold Xuanji Dao''s thigh. They don''t care about the things between you and Han binger. They must want to marry home!"


    "Damn it, these bastards can really make trouble!" Song Zhong immediately frowned and scolded.


    "The trouble they caused is nothing, at least far less than the trouble you''re in now!" Shuijing suddenly said.


    "What''s my problem?" Song Zhong immediately puzzled.


    "It is said that the people of Xuanji daozong think you spread these rumors. You want to destroy the reputation of Xuanji daozong and Han binger in order to achieve the goal of toads eating swan meat. For this reason, they are extremely angry and even announce that they will trouble you again! " Shuijing frowned and said, "strange, why do these women have such a deep prejudice against you?"


    "How do I know?" Song Zhong frowned and said, "don''t you know how to calculate? Why don''t you do it for me? "


    "Senior brother!" Shuijing glanced at Song Zhong and said with a bitter smile: "younger martial sister, I can only count the plum blossoms on a small Sunday. I can''t calculate such complex things. If I want to calculate the secret, I can only rely on my master!"


    "Wow, isn''t it? Invite her again?" Song Zhong immediately exclaimed. As soon as he mentioned Shuijing''s master plum blossom goddess, he couldn''t help but feel empty. This woman is really terrible. Although her calculation is extremely accurate, she is asking a high price! And never discount. At the beginning, I calculated 100000 top-grade Lingshi once. Later, I learned that song Zhong had Wudao tea, so I simply paid with Wudao tea, one or two at a time!


    Although song Zhong has a tea tree, in fact, in order not to damage the tea tree, it can produce two or three tons a year. In order to exchange some best treasures, such as elaborate Pavilion, song Zhong must use this grade of things as bait before others will agree. So song Zhong himself can''t drink enlightenment tea at ordinary times!


    In these years, in order to avoid risks, song Zhong asked the plum blossom goddess to shoot several times before and after, which really shed a lot of blood.


    Fortunately, the plum blossom goddess was not a swaggering stick. She calculated almost every time, which saved song Zhong a lot of losses, so the money was worth it.


    However, despite this, song Zhong still had some complaints about the asking price of the plum blossom goddess. Anyway, he certainly wouldn''t ask her to calculate it unless he had to.


    Seeing song Zhong, it was like being bitten. Shuijing couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smiled and said, "look at your stingy touch. Let me tell you, my master is giving you face, so he helped you calculate. Otherwise, go out and ask. When did my mentor calculate so many times? Not to mention a mere 100000 top-grade spirit stones, even a million may not be in my master''s eyes! "


    For Shuijing''s words, song Zhong is deeply convinced. The plum blossom goddess has a high status and eccentric temperament. She seldom helps people calculate divination! The spirit stone was not a thing for her at all. Otherwise, she would not have thrown it to song Zhong''s million spirit stones at the beginning, so that song Zhong''s strength increased greatly and destroyed Xuanji Pavilion in one fell swoop.


    So as soon as he saw that Shuijing said so, song Zhong quickly echoed, "yes, I know what you said, but she''s asking too much for one or two enlightenment tea?"


    "I can''t help it. My master has such a temper. In fact, she''s losing money by accepting you. You know, she''s revealing the secret now and wants to involve the cause and effect of the lower boundary! The more she says, the more powerful the robbery will be in the future. Compared with one or two enlightenment teas, her loss will be even heavier! " Shuijing couldn''t help worrying.


    "Well!" Seeing that Shuijing said so, song Zhong was embarrassed to continue bargaining, so he had to smile bitterly and say, "OK, OK, I know I''m wrong. I happen to have one or two enlightenment teas. Why don''t we go to your master now and ask her to figure out who is making trouble? "


    "Yes!" Shuijing agrees, and then takes song Zhong to find her master plum blossom goddess.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    As a special figure of Xuantian branch, the plum blossom goddess lives in a plum blossom sea that belongs to her. Song Zhong and Shui Jing are regular visitors here, so it''s easy to find her cooking tea in the dense plum sea.


    The plum blossom goddess is indeed a magical person. Just after Song Zhong and SHUI JING arrived, she said with a smile: "Oh, come on, come on, I knew you would give me a big gift today. No, the tea is ready for you. Drink quickly!"


    Song Zhong had already seen the unpredictability of the plum blossom goddess, but he was a little uncomfortable in his heart. He and Shuijing sat down with a bitter smile, and then one of them picked up a tea cup and drank a breath of fragrant tea comfortably. Although it was not Wudao tea, it was also the best of this session. As soon as the tea was imported, he immediately felt a spirit rush into the meridians of the whole body, which was unspeakably comfortable.


    It was quite a while before they woke up from that comfortable feeling. They put down their tea cups. Song Zhong smiled and saluted, "thank you for your good tea!"


    "Hey, you''re welcome. You''re my God of wealth. Of course I''ll treat you well!" The plum blossom goddess immediately smiled and said, "OK, I''ll drink the tea. Give me something quickly!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong was helpless, so he had to hand over one or two prepared enlightenment tea, and then said with a bitter smile: "I think you know the purpose of my coming, so please give me an answer!"


    "No problem!" The plum blossom goddess grabbed the enlightenment tea and said with a proud smile: "ha ha, this time I made a lot of money. I really made a lot of money!"


    Seeing her like this, song Zhong and SHUI JING were stunned. You know, in the past, the plum blossom goddess had never been so rude. Instead, she complained about her loss every time. Why did she turn sexual this time?


    Shuijing couldn''t help asking, "master, didn''t you say you were losing money before? What happened this time? "


    "Ha ha, silly disciple, you don''t know!" The plum blossom goddess smiled and said, "I don''t need to calculate the question you want to ask! So, master, you don''t have to do divination this time. As long as you use your mouth, you can earn one or two enlightenment tea for nothing! "


    "Well?" After hearing this, Shui Jing was unable to laugh or cry, and then said, "master, do you really know?"


    "Of course, do you want to ask about Han binger?" The plum blossom goddess asked with a smile.


    "It''s not her business, it''s behind her!" Song Zhong quickly corrected.


    "Hey, hey, it''s all the same!" The plum blossom goddess immediately said with a smile: "you guessed right. Someone made a trick on this matter. The mastermind behind it is the fire family!"


    "Fire house?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he frowned and said, "how did they do ghosts?"


    "It''s very simple. They contributed to the martial arts competition and marriage between Han binger, and they secretly publicized the scandal between you and Han binger. If you sit idly by, they will buckle the big hat of abandonment on your head, make you smelly water, and greatly reduce your influence in the right way, so as to prepare for cleaning you up in the future. If you step in, Hei hei, your boy will be unlucky. Xuanji daozong has let you go before, and this time if you take the initiative to find something, they will kill you on the spot. Even the people of Xuantian daozong have nothing to say! " The plum blossom goddess explained.


    "Damn it, they are sinister enough!" Song Zhong frowned and said strangely, "however, can the fire family have such great power to affect Xuanji daozong''s decision?"


    "Hehe, you are really a little fool!" The plum blossom goddess couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you know that the fire family and Xuanji daozong are married? The fire dragon Taoist priest and the mother of fire Qingyun are now a distracted elder in Xuanji hall. Although she can''t directly determine Xuanji daozong''s attitude, she still has some influence! As long as you work hard, it''s not difficult to make this happen! "


    After listening, Shui Jing couldn''t help but say strangely, "master, are these things the secrets of the fire family? How do you know if you don''t do divination? "


    "Silly child, as a teacher, I also have friends in Xuanji daozong. She knows your relationship with me, so whenever there is trouble, she will say hello to me in advance. These things are what she told me!" The plum blossom goddess said faintly.


    Shui Jing and song Zhong know what''s going on!


    "The of the sun!" Song Zhong scolded secretly, and then said angrily, "these bastards are haunted! Do you really want me and Xuanji daozong to fight for the death of a fish and break the net, so that they will be happy? "


    "Boy, don''t be impulsive. There are so many experts in Xuanji Taoism. Even if you are an expert in Mahayana, you can''t withstand the siege of the whole Xuanji Taoism. If there is a quarrel, you must be dead. They are free. I don''t want my apprentice to be widowed so early! " The plum blossom goddess smiled.


    Shuijing suddenly blushed when she heard the speech, and hurriedly said, "master, who will keep him a widow? Why are you doing this? "


    "Don''t you give him widowhood? Ah, I see. So you mean to find another one when he dies? " The plum blossom goddess couldn''t help joking: "that''s good, master, I support you!"


    Shuijing is directly hit by the plum blossom goddess. She has nothing to say. She can only hold her red face and sulk on one side.


    The plum blossom goddess was really angry when she saw the apprentice, and she couldn''t bear it. She hurriedly said, "OK, OK, master, stop talking. Seriously, little fat man, I ask you, what are you going to do? "


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong frowned and said, "to tell you the truth, the disciple is in a mess now. I don''t know what to do? But one thing I''m sure of is that Han bing''er must be mine. If Xuanji daozong really wants to persecute her, I won''t hesitate to fight! "


    "Oh, young man, it''s still too rushed!" The plum blossom goddess smiled bitterly and said, "is it really worth paying for a woman?"


    "This is not a question of whether it is worth it, but a question of doing or not!" Song Zhong said resolutely, "as a man, I must be responsible for her. If I can''t do this, I''m just surviving in the world, that''s just a walking corpse. How can such goods deserve to be an apprentice? "


    After listening to song Zhong''s words, the plum blossom goddess and SHUI JING both brightened their eyes. Shui Jing was silent, but she was very excited in her heart. The plum blossom goddess nodded and smiled: "sure enough, I didn''t read you wrong. If you don''t care whether Han binger lives or dies, let alone others, I will despise you. However, the matter has not reached that stage yet. We still have a chance to move here! "


    "What opportunity?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "Very simple, that is to persuade Xuanji daozong to change his view of you!" The plum blossom goddess then said in awe: "as far as I know, although you have continuously humiliated Xuanji daozong, I have to say that you are open and aboveboard, avenge your parents and don''t hesitate to offend such a big sect. This spirit really makes the more honest people among them want to see you. Although they seem to hate you now, it''s just for the sake of sect face. If you can find a way to make them change their attitude towards you, there is still room for redemption! "


    "Well ~" Song Zhong frowned, "please forgive my ignorance. I really don''t know how to make these women change their views!"


    "Hehe, you are still too tender!" The plum blossom goddess smiled and said, "in fact, the view of Xuanji Taoist school is the view of this Xuanji hall, and Xuanji hall can be specific to those high-level people who are distracted above. The Xuanji hall now is similar to our Xuantian branch. There are eight distraction masters and one virtual practice master. Among them, huoqingyun''s mother is definitely looking forward to your death, but the others are just forced to fight you. If you can persuade one of them to help you, and then take out some practical benefits to share, as long as their tone is turned gently, not only you and the Liang Zi of Xuanji daozong can be untied, but also the things between you and Han binger can come naturally! "


    When he heard the speech, his eyes brightened and he hurried, "what you said is reasonable! I just don''t know how to implement it. "


    "Yes!" The plum blossom goddess bowed her head and thought for a moment, then said, "well, I''ll fix a letter right away and invite my friend Xuanji daozong to be a guest. Then I''ll give you a chance to meet her alone. I can''t interfere in this kind of thing. After all, I represent Xuantian branch. Therefore, it''s up to you to convince her! "


    "This ~" Song Zhong then said with a bitter smile, "senior, can you let Shuijing help me? My mouth is really not suitable to be a lobbyist. Maybe if we disagree, we''ll fight again! That''s bad! "


    "Oh, no, my friend appreciates you very much. Plus my face, as long as you are polite, she will definitely not embarrass you. So your chances of fighting are not high! " The plum blossom goddess then said, "however, she is very smart and doesn''t have enough interests. Don''t try to convince her, and the people behind her also need enough interests to buy off. In short, I''m afraid you''re going to bleed a lot this time! "


    "For the sake of cold ice, I''m not afraid to shed some blood!" Song Zhong then said, "I just don''t know what they need most? Lingbao? Or something else? Such as advanced materials. "


    "Lingbao is good, but you certainly can''t take out too much. Other materials can be used as meeting gifts, but it''s not enough to make them lose face and forcibly change their wind comments on you. After all, they are experts above distraction, and their face is more important than anything!" The plum blossom goddess said, "for today''s sake, if you want them to change their customs willingly, I''m afraid you can only use Wudao tea!"


    Song Zhong couldn''t help a burst of heartache when he heard Wudao tea. However, for the sake of Han binger, he finally had to nod his head and say, "I understand. Please take more trouble with the meeting!"


    "You don''t need to say much about this. You go. My friend will come in three days!" The plum blossom goddess immediately served tea to the guests.


    Seeing this, song Zhong and SHUI JING hurriedly got up and left.


    After leaving, they quickly began to prepare. As this matter is extremely important, song Zhongsi is not careless. While preparing gifts, he discusses specific statements with Shui Jing and others, so as to avoid being in a hurry and don''t know what to say!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. After some preparation, song Zhong finally had some confidence.


    That morning, song Zhong came to a pavilion alone with his sword according to the instructions of the plum blossom goddess. The scenery here is pleasant, close to the wanlimei sea where the plum blossom goddess lives.


    When song Zhong arrived, he immediately began to cook Wudao tea. It is made of the first-class treasure jade tea set and five elements of refined water. After the enlightenment tea is cooked, it immediately overflows with fragrance.


    Soon, two beauties passing by the imperial sword were attracted. They were obviously good tea people. They couldn''t fly at the smell. They hurried to press the sword light and came to the pavilion. Song Zhong saw that one of them was the goddess of plum blossom, while the other was a beautiful woman about 20 years old. Dressed in a yellow palace yarn, she looked graceful, upright and dignified. As for strength, it can only be described as unfathomable. Anyway, song Zhong can''t see it. He just feels very strong and powerful.


    Seeing them flying over, song Zhong hurried over and saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen two predecessors!"


    As soon as the plum blossom goddess waved her hand, she said, "OK, your boy is welcome. Introduce yourself. This is my good sister. Call her aunt Yue!"


    Song Zhong quickly saluted the nun and said, "I''ve seen aunt Yue!"


    "Hey, hey!" The plum blossom goddess followed: "sister, this dead fat man is song Zhong!"


    After hearing this, aunt Yue was stunned by her smiling face. Then she smiled and said, "little plum, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Hey, hey!" The plum blossom goddess smiled awkwardly and said softly, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. However, I didn''t mean to be malicious or calculate you this time. I just asked you to meet him."


    "Is it so simple?" Aunt Yue smiled.


    "Of course it''s true!" The plum blossom goddess immediately smiled and said, "I know you''re afraid of me being a lobbyist. In this way, I won''t stay here. How about you talk slowly?" With that, the plum blossom goddess wanted to fly away with her sword.


    Aunt Yue immediately snorted coldly: "hum, in that case, I''ll go too. Anyway, I''m not interested in chatting with people I don''t know!" With that, she even planned to leave with the sword.


    The plum blossom goddess smiled, grabbed aunt Yue and whispered in her ear, "sister, I can''t stop you when you go, but don''t regret it!"


    "Well?" Aunt Yue then jokingly said, "you dead girl, what can I regret?"


    "Hey, what he prepared for you is Wudao tea. Your bottleneck has been blocked for nearly 200 years. Don''t you want to take the opportunity to break through?" The Plum Blossom Fairy thief smiled.


    "Wudao tea!" Aunt Yue smelled the speech, and sure enough, her face changed. She stared at the pot of tea and couldn''t move.


    It''s no wonder that she will be like this. The most annoying thing for friars, especially high-level friars, is that they are blocked in the bottleneck. Their mana can''t increase, and they can only waste their life yuan in vain. Now knowing that there is Wudao tea here can help her break through the bottleneck that has been blocked for 200 years, she is naturally excited.


    The plum blossom goddess knew that Aunt Yue was moved, but she couldn''t save face. I''m sorry to change her mouth right away. Seeing this, the plum blossom goddess smiled and winked at Song Zhong, then gently nodded to Aunt Yue and left by herself.


    Without the plum blossom goddess, the two were embarrassed. Song Zhong rubbed his hands shyly, bowed and saluted, "senior, please sit here and I''ll pour you tea!"


    Seeing song Zhong''s charming appearance, aunt Yue couldn''t help smiling. The original embarrassing atmosphere dissipated in an instant. Then she gently walked over, sat on the stone stool and said with a smile, "well, for the sake of Wudao tea, I''ll talk to you. However, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I can tell you the ugly words in front. Don''t think this cup of tea can let me help you! Now I ask you, you are reluctant to give me this enlightenment tea? "


    "Of course!" Hearing what she said, song Zhong aroused pride. He swept away his modesty and said directly, "this tea is just a little intention of the younger generation. He is unwilling to do anything else. As long as you drink it, you will be rewarded. As for other things, whether they succeed or not, they have nothing to do with it! "


    With that, song Zhong respectfully poured a cup of enlightenment tea to Aunt Yue, and then said, "please!"


    "Well, it deserves to be the famous song Zhong!" Aunt Yue immediately picked up the tea cup and said, "then I''ll thank you!"


    With that, she drank all the tea in the cup, then closed her eyes and slowly realized it. Soon, her whole person fell into a feeling. After an hour, she opened her eyes and said with a little regret: "good tea is very helpful to me, but it''s too little. It''s not enough for me to break through the bottleneck at one stroke, but it also saves me more than a hundred years. Thank you!"


    With that, aunt Yue bowed her hand to song Zhong.


    Song Zhong naturally didn''t dare to accept it. He hurried to one side and said, "don''t dare, don''t dare!"


    "Come on, you''re welcome!" Aunt Yue was obviously in a good mood at this time and directly said with a smile: "you took great pains to invite me. You must not only invite me to Wudao tea, but it''s getting late. If you have anything to say, say it quickly!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong respectfully promised, and then organized the language a little. Then he said, "senior, this time, I dare you to come. There are two main things!"


    "What two things?" Aunt Yue then asked curiously.


    "The first thing is to explain some misunderstandings between me and Guimen!" Song Zhong said faintly.


    "Misunderstanding?" Aunt Yue couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "you boy, destroyed Xuanji Pavilion, killed countless disciples of our school, and smashed a 300 foot flying boat. Can this be called misunderstanding?"


    "Elder, it''s meaningless for you to say so!" Song Zhong said helplessly, "I really did go too far. However, Huo Qingyun of your family, together with her brother, framed me in front, but also protected my enemy who killed my father and mother. As a son of man, I can''t avenge my parents. Am I still a person?"


    Aunt Yue frowned a little when she heard the speech. She didn''t speak. In fact, she also knew that huoqingyun forced song Zhong''s family to die at that time. It was too much. Although song Zhong''s counterattack was a little cruel, it was understandable. Of course, from her standpoint, these words can''t be said.


    Song Zhong didn''t come to quarrel with others. After mentioning these words a little, he said, "senior, I don''t want to mention more about the past. In fact, everyone has difficulties. We can ignore them. There''s no need to hate them any more. That can only make the evil faction see jokes, which is not good for everyone. "


    "Alas!" Aunt Yue sighed and said helplessly, "I know what you said, but it''s all nonsense and meaningless. You''d better hurry to say the important things behind!"


    "Good!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "the second thing is that I want to do a business with Guimen!"


    "Do business?" On hearing the speech, aunt Yue couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "do you think the relationship between us is suitable for doing business?"


    "Master, even the enemies sometimes get what they need, not to mention us?" Song Zhong said with a smile, "as long as you need the things in my hand and I look forward to the things in your hand, can we trade? Isn''t it? "


    "Hehe, I admit you have some truth, but boy, I don''t think you can come up with anything that we Xuanji daozong really need!"


    "Hehe, sir, what you said is too full!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "don''t you think you can see Wudao tea!"


    "Wudao tea!" When Aunt Yue heard the speech, she suddenly changed her face and hurriedly said, "this kind of thing. No one needs it, and we are no exception. However, Wudao tea is rare. It is rare to appear once in a thousand years. Do you have a lot of Wudao tea? "


    "In short, it''s enough for the seniors to advance!" Song Zhong''s very confident way.


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, aunt Yue immediately laughed and said, "OK, OK, I admit I underestimated you. Song Zhong, right? I think you can trade with us!"


    Song Zhong knew it would be like this. There must be many experts stuck in the bottleneck of each gate sect. If they break through, the strength of the sect will increase sharply. Therefore, Wudao tea is absolutely the more the better. No one will think less of it.


    Seeing that Aunt Yue really recognized this thing, song Zhong was a little relieved, and then smiled, "it''s so good, ha ha, we''ll be business partners in the future! Let the previous misunderstanding pass? " Obviously, song Zhong wanted to take the opportunity to make up for his relationship with Xuanji daozong.


    Aunt Yue knows what song Zhong is up to, but if there is Wudao tea, it is absolutely possible to forgive song Zhong''s mistakes. So she nodded readily and said, "if you are willing to sell us Wudao tea, the previous things can naturally turn into the past, and Xuanji daozong will become your friend!"


    "So good!" Song Zhong immediately said, "in that case, as long as you are willing to take out what I like, I will sell you Wudao tea!"


    "Well?" Aunt Yue is very smart. As soon as she heard this, she felt it was wrong and hurriedly asked, "nephew Song Xian, but what do you want?"


    "Hey, hey, I like a treasure of your family. Please give it up!" Song Zhong smiled.


    "Well!" Aunt Yue immediately smiled and said, "isn''t it a treasure? Tell me, what is it? We try to satisfy you! "


    For the gate sect of Xuanji daozong, I don''t know how many treasures there are. Even in the Xuanji hall, there are no less than ten Lingbao. For them, Lingbao is far less important than enlightenment tea. Because Lingbao is easy to get, enlightenment is hard to find!


    Hearing what aunt Yue said, song Zhong was no longer polite, and immediately said, "you are so polite! Hei hei, elder generation, I have a crush on your spiritual treasure, Xuanji ice soul sword! "


    "Well?" On hearing this, aunt Yue suddenly turned green and said coldly, "are you kidding? The Xuanji icy soul sword is a super ninth level spirit. Now it is the most precious treasure of our Xuanji Taoist sect. How can we sell it? If this gets out, we will have a bad reputation for selling ancestral treasures! "


    You know, for big sects, although Lingbao can be bought and sold, some of the most powerful zhenmen treasures can never be sold. For example, this Xuanji ice soul sword, a super ninth level psychic treasure, is the only one of the whole Xuanji Taoism. Naturally, such things can''t be sold. If they are sold, they will have a bad reputation and become a joke of other sects.


    Song Zhong also knew this, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he said with a smile: "senior, senior, of course I know this thing can''t be bought and sold openly, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve thought about it for a long time. We can change a way to ensure that you don''t have a bad reputation!"


    Seeing that song Zhong was so confident, aunt Yue couldn''t help but say curiously, "what way?"


    "It''s very simple. The master of Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword is Han binger. As long as you marry her to me, everything will be fine?" Song Zhong said with a smile, "Xuanji ice soul sword came back to me with the master. No one can say anything, can''t they?"


    Aunt Yue is not stupid. As soon as she heard this, she immediately understood it, and then smiled and scolded: "good song Zhong, you obviously have a crush on Han binger, but you have an excuse to buy a sword. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "master, your eyes are like a torch. Indeed, my goal is Han bing''er. However, Xuanji Bing soul sword is her magic weapon. Forcible deprivation will make her life worse than death. That''s why I dare to pay a price. Please show mercy and continue to let her hold this treasure!"


    After hearing this, aunt Yue was not angry. Instead, she looked at Song Zhong and said, "unexpectedly, you boy can pay such a high price for Han binger. Well, you can be regarded as a seed of infatuation!"


    "I don''t deserve the infatuation seed, but I have to explain it to her because of me!" Song Zhong said, "as a man, I can''t shrink back!"


    "Really?" Aunt Yue then said curiously, "what if I say no?"


    Song Zhong immediately narrowed his eyes and said with murderous spirit: "senior, please don''t force me. If I really get there, I won''t hesitate to fight with you!"


    "Hehe, you have great courage. Just by you, can you spell our Xuanji daozong?" Aunt Yue couldn''t help sneering.


    "I know I''m not an opponent, but the rabbit bites when he''s anxious. He cuts all over and dares to pull the emperor off his horse!" Song Zhong said proudly, "although I''m not talented, I can pull many people on the back with a desperate blow!"


    Aunt Yue frowned immediately when she heard the speech. She knew that song Zhong was right. Judging by song Zhong''s achievements in catching two distracted experts, she forced this guy to be anxious. There was absolutely no good fruit to eat. In particular, if he takes crazy revenge, he sneaks into Xuanji daozong''s disciples outside every day, which is enough for them to drink a pot.


    Thinking of this, aunt Yue couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I''m afraid of you. Anyway, since you have this heart, I''m not the kind of person who likes to beat mandarin ducks with a stick! I just don''t know. How much enlightenment tea are you going to use to buy the Xuanji ice soul sword in our door? "


    "Hey, hey!" As soon as song Zhong heard that there was a door, he immediately smiled and said, "it depends on how you plan to sell!"


    "What? Is there a different way to sell this Xuanji ice soul sword? " Aunt Yue couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Of course!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "if Han bing''er marries out according to the outside legend, that is, she is separated from you Xuanji daozong, her baby will be inherited by our descendants in the future. In this way, I naturally have to give more enlightenment tea. However, if Han binger is still a disciple of Xuanji daozong after she marries me, you Xuanji daozong will own the Xuanji bingsoul sword after she rises. Then I can''t help it. I can only give less enlightenment tea. Otherwise I will lose a lot! "


    Aunt Yue knew what song Zhong meant. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "you cunning little cunning!"¡° Hei hei, I can''t help it. I have a poor family background and can''t compare with you Xuanji daozong. I can only make careful calculations! " Song Zhong said with a smile¡° Just keep your mouth shut! " Aunt Yue shook her head helplessly and said, "it''s all right. If Xuanji Bingpeng sword is really allowed to marry with him, Han binger must be a disciple of Xuanji daozong. So, you can take out less enlightenment tea, but you can''t go too far. If you can''t satisfy us, we can refuse! "¡° Yes! " Song Zhong thought and said, "how about one or two enlightenment tea? This is a top-grade spirit stone worth millions! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 283

    "Are you kidding?" Aunt Yue immediately pretended to be unhappy and said, "it''s only one or two. How many people can be promoted? One or two? In this case, we might as well leave Xuanji ice soul sword, and at least we can cultivate another genius! "


    "Don''t tease me. If Xuanji ice soul sword is so easy to recognize the Lord, you can wait for tens of thousands of years?" Song Zhong said with a smile: "everyone knows that the more advanced things are, the more difficult it is to recognize the Lord. You can only hang them back. It''s better to change one or two enlightenment tea! At least enough to get you through! "


    "Less nonsense, don''t mention it if it''s less than half a kilo!" Aunt Yue said directly, "you should also understand that this is not only the problem of Xuanji ice soul sword, but also our face! If you and we don''t have previous bumps, with your talents and the relationship between Taoist Xuantian and us, you can marry Han binger even without Wudao tea. But now it''s different. You destroyed our Xuanji Pavilion, killed hundreds of disciples and let us lose so many people. We haven''t found the place now, but we suddenly marry Han binger to you. This suddenly becomes a villain who goes back on his word. How can we meet people in the future? How can you not make up for the loss of our reputation? "


    "What you said is reasonable, but the problem is that half a kilo is too much. The money of enlightenment tea is a few money, and it is rare when it exceeds one or two. It can be seen how precious it is. Anyway, you can''t get half a kilo if you kill me! " Song Zhong directly stood up and said, "I have only three or two here. Can I have a good talk?"


    "Three liang?" Aunt Yue pretended to be embarrassed and said, "it seems to be less!" With that, aunt Yue stole an eye to observe song Zhong''s face. In fact, aunt Yue is very satisfied with Sanliang enlightenment tea. After all, this thing is too rare. Generally, three or five money can make people break through the bottleneck. Sanliang can meet the needs of several distracted and even practicing virtual friars to break through the bottleneck. Such a good thing, only in exchange for a cold ice son, coupled with the hundreds of years of use right of Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword, is definitely a cost-effective deal.


    Aunt Yue just said this because she wanted to pull something out of song Zhong''s hand with a fluke in case.


    Song Zhong naturally knows what aunt Yue''s idea is. He is calm on the surface and says faintly, "I really don''t have it. Do you believe it or not!"


    Aunt Yue said in her heart, it''s hell to believe you. If you don''t have it, you won''t entertain me with it.


    However, aunt Yue didn''t say this. People don''t want to give it. It''s meaningless to force it again. Maybe it will be counterproductive. Anyway, as long as the marriage is successful, there will be opportunities in the future. Aunt Yue is such a smart person with a long-term vision. Naturally, she will not destroy the big business in the future because of this little immediate interest.


    So aunt Yue was not angry when she saw song Zhong''s denial. She just smiled and said, "well, even if it''s gone. Three Liang enlightenment tea is also a sky high price. This bride price is enough to brighten Han binger''s face. But ~ "


    "But what?" Song Zhong frowned and asked.


    "You know!" Aunt Yue immediately pretended to be helpless. "There are several family members in this Xuan Ji hall, not one has the final say. Although Wudao tea is good, it is too precious. Even if we get it, we can only leave one-third of it. The rest must be handed over to the sect door, and it''s not easy to divide one or two tea leaves! "


    Song Zhong touched his chin and said, "please forgive my ignorance. I can''t understand what you mean!"


    "Oh!" Aunt Yue shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "nephew song Zhongxian, I''ll tell you straight. Your terms are good. I agree, but other elders in Xuanji hall may not agree. After all, you have caused too much trouble to Xuanji Taoism before. Those dead brains want to eat you. If you can''t find a way to convince them, I''m afraid this proposal will hang! "


    "But I don''t know them. How can I persuade them?" Song Zhong cried and said, "I can even bring enlightenment tea when I see you!"


    "Cough!" Song Zhong was embarrassed. She coughed twice to hide it. Then she pretended: "in fact, this is also very simple. I recognize the elders who are more distracted and know their preferences. I''ve always heard that nephew Zhong Xian of song is very rich and has held a fair in Yushu palace. It''s a great event for friars. Even friars Lian Xu are guests. It can be seen that nephew song Zhongxian''s family is quite rich. If you can give them some gifts and what I said from the middle reaches, I think the problem between Han binger and you can be solved! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he realized that his aunt was begging for benefits for those elders this month. But that''s understandable. After all, the lady of the fire house still has some incense and has nothing to do with song Zhongke. Therefore, if you don''t give some benefits, why should others help you?


    Anyway, song Zhong''s family has a big business now, and mere gifts are really nothing, so he said, "it doesn''t matter to give some gifts, but I have two conditions!"


    "You say!" Aunt Yue smiled.


    "First, if the gift is sent, the fact must be done, and we must follow the agreement, and we can''t increase the price at will!" Song Zhong said solemnly, "if you can decide this, I will certainly prepare a gift to their satisfaction!"


    "Hehe, nephew song Zhongxian is afraid that we won''t do anything when we collect things? Then you underestimate us! " Aunt Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "this thing can be promised. In short, it won''t make you suffer!"


    "Thank you so much!" Song Zhonggong arched his hand and said, "the second condition is that I can prepare a gift for the elder who is distracted above you, but I will never give it to the lady of the fire family!"


    "This ~" aunt Yue said with some embarrassment, "isn''t it good?"


    "Nothing bad!" Song Zhong sneered, "if they hadn''t been troubled by fire, wouldn''t Han binger have come to this point today? Since they are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. In a word, I will never bird her! "


    "But everyone else has gifts, only she doesn''t. how can we accept them?" Aunt Yue frowned.


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong said with a bad smile, "elder, with my relationship with the fire family, do you think she can change her mind if this gift is sent? If I can''t, won''t I give it away for nothing? Besides, if she had a little cheek, she wouldn''t accept it! "


    As soon as song Zhong said this, aunt Yue was speechless. She then said with a bitter smile, "you''re right. She has a strong temper. Even if you give her something, she won''t want it! In that case, just forget it! "


    "So good!" Song Zhong was satisfied and said, "excuse me, elder, what kind of gift can I give you?"


    "Well, you just need Guanyin stone, Qinghua jade...... Wait for six materials! " Aunt Yue said, "just as they need these things to refine magic weapons, they can''t get them. As long as you send them up, they will promise to help you even if they try to offend the lady of the fire family!"


    Aunt Yue said that these materials were equally expensive, especially the Guanyin stone. There was no Guanyin stone in the market at all. Song Zhong also received one piece by accident, but it cost a lot of money at that time. But aunt Yue said it without frowning, and song Zhong was distressed.


    However, for the sake of Han bing''er, song Zhong also gave it up. Who told him he owed others?


    In addition, this deal is not a loss, because even if Han binger is his man after he marries, he also carries Xuanji bingsoul sword. Although the sword is nominally owned by Xuanji daozong, it will be returned after Han binger dies, but in fact, as long as Han binger advances to Mahayana, it is her. It can be taken away when flying, and no one can take it. According to Han binger''s qualification, it''s really not impossible to be promoted to Mahayana.


    Thinking of this, song Zhong simply promised. Song Zhong''s cheerfulness also impressed aunt Yue. You know, none of the seven materials she just mentioned is extremely rare, otherwise they would not be unable to collect them. So at the beginning, aunt Yue just wanted to embarrass song Zhong with these super materials. As long as song Zhong couldn''t take all of them out, she could take the opportunity to ask for more things. This is the so-called asking price and paying back the money.


    But aunt Yue never thought that song Zhong''s family background had been so thick. They can''t get materials from the experts of Xuanji hall, but they have ready-made materials here. This made aunt Yue envious, but she couldn''t help being shocked by song Zhong''s great pen. She was more determined to reconcile with song Zhong.


    You know, in fact, the senior management of Xuanji daozong was unwilling to fall out with song Zhong. The reason is very simple, that is, song Zhong''s talent is too abnormal. In the golden elixir period, there is the combat effectiveness of distracted experts, and the cultivation speed is thousands of miles a day. In history, such characters often become unattainable existence. Once that time comes, it is not a good thing for the whole Xuanji Taoist sect. Maybe they will be scolded by the school.


    If Xuantian daozong was not behind song Zhong, these crazy women would even kill song Zhong at all costs, so as not to become a disaster in the future.


    Now, because of the existence of Xuantian Taoism, they can''t kill song Zhong. And because of their face, they can''t turn enemies into friends with song Zhong. They can only watch song Zhong become stronger and stronger. This is definitely not what they want to see.


    Just at this time, song Zhong sent a goodwill reconciliation signal to Aunt Yue. If the people in Xuanji hall have no intention of reconciliation, aunt Yue obviously won''t pay attention to song Zhong, even if song Zhong has so many good things.


    However, as the high-level of Xuanji hall, aunt Yue naturally knows the embarrassing attitude of love and hate towards song Zhong in the door. Now she will not miss this opportunity to see that everyone can resolve embarrassment and hatred. Therefore, aunt Yue will be so polite to song Zhong and take charge of the reconciliation.


    Now, things have been talked about for ten years. Aunt Yue drank two cups of enlightenment tea, and then took song Zhong''s gift and left. But song Zhong didn''t go and continued to wait here.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    More than half an hour later, with a flash of green light, the plum blossom goddess in pink gauze appeared in front of song Zhong.


    Song Zhong quickly got up and saluted, "I''ve seen you, master!"


    "No, no!" The plum blossom goddess waved her hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect your boy to be really powerful. He managed to do such a difficult thing!"


    "Where, where!" Song Zhong said with a bitter smile, "it''s just a hope that it can be done. Although aunt Yue was moved by me, other elders may not be able to make sense?"


    After hearing this, the plum blossom goddess immediately looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha, you are really a silly boy!"


    Song Zhong was scolded by the plum blossom goddess. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder, what does this mean?"


    "You!" The plum blossom goddess poked song Zhong''s forehead with her finger and said with a smile, "you are really smart and confused. I ask you, do you know who aunt Yue was just now?"


    "I don''t know!" Song Zhong scratched his scalp and asked curiously, "is she in a high position?"


    "Nonsense is more than high!" The plum blossom goddess smiled and said, "I tell you, she is actually the Lord of Xuanji hall, the Moon Fairy known as the evil moon! He''s a great monk practicing virtual skills! "


    "Ah!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "she is a virtual monk. No wonder I think she is super terrible!"


    "My sister Yue is really terrible. Although she is only the initial cultivation, with her eighth level Lingbao evil moon machete, she can even compete with the people in the later stage of practicing emptiness. Even the water in the palm of our branch is hazy!" Aunt Yue explained.


    "Wow, is it so powerful?" Song zhongsui said strangely, "but how can such a powerful monk match your sister?"


    "Hey, hey, this is too simple!" The plum blossom goddess smiled and said, "my master and her master are cousins and sisters. Naturally, we are also sisters!"


    "Well!" Song Zhong understood this and then said with a smile, "ha ha, aunt Yue promised. In this way, isn''t everything all right?"


    "Almost!" The plum blossom goddess shrugged and said, "sister Yue has great prestige in Xuanji hall. Her words generally won''t have any objection. Besides, you give such a valuable gift this time. Those who take advantage of it won''t talk disorderly! Speaking of it, I really admire sister Yue! Those elders don''t know how much they appreciate her for your gift! "


    Song Zhong naturally knows that the plum blossom goddess is telling the truth. If song Zhong personally sent the things, the elders will naturally receive song Zhong''s favor. But the problem is that these things are from Aunt Yue. She will tell the elders that they are the gifts she asked for from Song Zhong. In this way, this great favor falls on Aunt Yue. In this way, aunt Yue not only got the favor and benefits of song Zhong, but also received the love of her subordinates. She was just a good choice and flattered everywhere. She was really a super human spirit!


    Of course, song Zhong is too lazy to care about such things. His only concern is whether Han binger can survive the disaster safely.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A few days later, song Zhong finally received a letter from Aunt Yue, which said that after the discussion of many elders in Xuanji hall, song Zhong''s request was agreed in principle. However, in view of the awkward relationship between Song Zhong and Xuanji daozong, aunt Yue asked song Zhong to propose marriage to Xuanji daozong in person and apologize for the destruction of Xuanji Pavilion. As for other things, they can be completely ignored.


    In addition, aunt Yue also released goodwill in order to appease song Zhong. After Huo Qingyun was expelled from the school, Han binger became a person without a master. But nevertheless, the cultivation world emphasizes being a teacher one day and a father all his life. After all, huoqingyun is driven crazy by song Zhong. If Han binger marries song Zhong, people will think he is unfaithful and unfilial.


    In order to avoid song Zhong''s embarrassment, aunt Yue personally ordered that Han binger and Huo Qingyun be officially released from the relationship between teachers and disciples, and personally accepted Han binger as a disciple. In this way, Han binger''s identity suddenly jumped thousands of miles, from a rebellious disciple to a disciple of the hall master.


    Many elders said they couldn''t understand aunt Yue''s decision. Because Han binger is haunted by demons and his mana has not been improved for decades, how can such a useless man be the direct disciple of the hall Lord? However, aunt Yue did not care. Relying on her authority, she forcibly suppressed all opposition voices, held a very formal apprenticeship meeting, invited righteous friends from all mountains to watch the ceremony, and announced that Han binger was her closed disciple. This surprised many people.


    At the beginning of song Zhong, he thought it was aunt Yue who looked at her face. He was still moved by Aunt Yue. But later he knew that Aunt Yue did so after listening to the evaluation of the plum blossom goddess on Han binger.


    Aunt Yue knows that the number of Zhou Tianyi of the plum blossom goddess is very mysterious. She says who has a promising future is almost sure to win. When she came to see Aunt Yue that day, she heard the plum blossom goddess say that among the outstanding heroes of the young generation in the future, there is Han binger.


    After hearing this, aunt Yue immediately left her heart to Han binger. After going back, he summoned Han binger and found that Han binger had a hard outer temperament and a soft inner temperament. He was very angry with her. Moreover, Han bing''er has great talent. Although he is haunted by the mind devil for a time, once the mind devil is removed, he may soar to the sky. Because of the interference of demons over the years, it is not a kind of training. Besides, the devil in Han bing''er''s heart is song Zhong. As long as you send her, the devil will be gone! It can be predicted that Han binger will certainly have an extremely amazing performance at that time.


    Another thing that makes aunt Yue excited is song Zhong''s terrible family background. Wudao tea, countless best materials, which monk doesn''t like it? Only these things are not close relatives, people will not be willing to take them out!


    Just now, with such a good opportunity, aunt Yue will not let go. After taking Han binger as the closing disciple, the relationship between them is not mother and daughter, but more like mother and daughter. At that time, aunt Yue''s mother-in-law is afraid that she can''t deduct good things from Song Zhong?


    It is precisely because of so many benefits that Aunt Yue has been able to stand out from the public and insisted on taking Han binger as the closing disciple.


    To tell the truth, although aunt Yue has some utilitarian heart, it is not easy for her to do this step. It is absolutely impossible for song Zhong not to be grateful.


    In that case, let song Zhong apologize for Xuanji Pavilion, and he won''t resist so much. In fact, song Zhong himself felt that it was too much. It was only Huo Qingyun who had a grudge against him. The ordinary disciples in Xuanji Pavilion were innocent. Without asking, he directly destroyed Xuanji peak and killed hundreds of beautiful friars in Xuanji Pavilion. Now in retrospect, song Zhong also has a regret that he is too hard to destroy flowers.


    Therefore, after receiving a series of good news released by Aunt Yue, song Zhong officially decided to apologize to others according to Aunt Yue''s requirements!


    Of course, it is obviously impossible for song Zhong to go hundreds of thousands of miles and apologize. He plans to do the apology by the way when he asks for a marriage. Anyway, it''s not necessary to be too serious. That''s not good.


    But after Song Zhong planned this, he suddenly found that the original thing was not so simple.


    First of all, the official marriage proposal must first let the matchmaker come forward. Naturally, this responsibility can only be handed over to the plum blossom goddess. She happily agreed, but took the opportunity to blackmail song Zhong''s baby. In desperation, song Zhong had to send her away with a ten thousand year spirit grass.


    Next, you can''t ask for a marriage as long as the man comes forward, but also have elders to follow. But song Zhong now has no father, no mother and no mentor. Where can he find his elders?


    The Hong family is OK, but the problem is that Hong Ying, their daughter, is still song Zhong''s confidant. The Hong family can only be regarded as his mother''s family. How can the mother''s family help him marry another wife? So the Hong family can''t move.


    Moreover, Han bing''er''s identity is different now. He is a disciple of the great friar practicing virtual. If song Zhong''s elders are not strong enough, they are easy to be looked down upon. The strong song Zhong naturally did not allow such a thing to happen. So song Zhong stopped and asked the water of Xuantian branch to come forward.


    The water family owes song Zhongtian a great favor. Water hazy will not refuse. On the contrary, he is willing to do his good. So without saying anything, Shui hazy agreed to be song Zhong''s elder, wrote the marriage letter himself, and then asked a distracted hall Lord to escort song Zhong to Xuanji hall to ask for a marriage.


    Speaking of the temple Lord who escorted song Zhong, song Zhong actually knew him. He was the distracted friar who exchanged Lei Fu for his enlightenment tea that day. He didn''t know his identity until song Zhong came to this world. His name was Taoist Lei Ming!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just when song Zhong was ready to go to Xuanji hall with Taoist Lei Ming and finish Han binger''s business first. But there was another accident at his house. Hong Ying, Shui Jing, Siyun Siyu sisters and Han Yufeng went out together to block song Zhong. They asked directly, what should they do if they marry Han binger?


    Song Zhong''s head is big as soon as he hears it. It''s not good that she has too many confidants. It''s not easy to mediate contradictions. However, song Zhong was not afraid. Anyway, he just told them that the super huge wedding would catch everyone!


    Seeing song Zhong''s words, they reluctantly let him go, but asked song Zhong to ask for a marriage quickly, at least before going to Xuanji hall. Obviously, they all value the priority of this.


    Song Zhong didn''t want to hurt these girls'' hearts, so he postponed his visit to Xuanji hall for a few days. Then first propose to the Hong family and the plum blossom goddess. As for the Siyun Siyu sisters and Han Yufeng, they have no elders and can only look like.


    Song Zhong knew that he had wronged others by marrying so many proud women in one breath. So in the bride price, it really cost money. One ninth level magic weapon per person, plus ten ten thousand year old elixirs and 100 other precious materials, is enough to refine several ninth level magic weapons.


    As soon as so many good things are taken out, they naturally attract the attention of countless people. Xuantian branch has not had a wedding, but song Zhong is definitely the only one who can be willing to spend such a gift. In particular, he didn''t take out one, but took out four at a time, which was not one prepared for Han binger. With such financial resources, even the water hazy is smiling bitterly and willing to bow down!


    Although the Hong family is reluctant to let their baby daughter marry a flower heart radish, who is more willing than Hong Ying himself? Coupled with song Zhong''s unlimited potential and sincerity, they can only promise. There was no embarrassment.


    It''s the plum blossom goddess, who is the most hateful. When song Zhong proposed to marry him, he had to get a pile of poems and songs on the road. There was one almost hundreds of miles away. There were at least dozens of questions along the way.


    Although song Zhong is not a big man, to tell the truth, he knows nothing about elegant poetry and Fu. Plum blossom goddess, this is clearly difficult for him.


    Fortunately, the plum blossom goddess doesn''t mean to humiliate song Zhong, but to collect money. Therefore, whenever song Zhong can''t answer, she will let song Zhong spend money to buy a road.


    So song Zhong had a lot of fun. He couldn''t answer a question all the way. He could only buy his way with Wannian spirit grass or various rare treasures. That thing is so beautiful that even the friars watching the fun have some flesh pain!


    If others dare to do so, they will be scolded to death. However, the plum blossom goddess has a detached status. No matter how mischievous she is, no one dares to talk more, so song Zhong can only be dumb. Fortunately, his family is dying, but he doesn''t care about any loss. Finally, the marriage was settled smoothly!


    After finishing a group of women at home, song Zhong can finally go to Xuanji daozong and formally propose to Aunt Yue.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Xuanji hall is 400000 miles away from Xuantian branch. Song Zhong, led by Taoist Lei Ming, made a long journey and finally came here on this day.


    As a sect full of female monks, the architectural layout of Xuanji hall is less magnificent, but more delicate and soft. Moreover, the colors are mainly red and purple, which is very gorgeous.


    After Song Zhong came, he immediately found that when he arrived here, he was equivalent to going to the daughter''s country. After hearing that song Zhong came to ask for a marriage, hundreds of beautiful friars appeared at one breath, pointing around Song Zhong and making comments. They looked as if they were whispering, but they all passed a word into song Zhong''s ears. In fact, there are skills that can transmit sound, but they give up. These women obviously deliberately let song Zhong listen!


    "Is this song Zhong? It looks so ugly! " A nun covered her mouth and smiled.


    After Song Zhong listened, a black line floated across his forehead.


    "Looks like a dead fat man? He even wants to propose to our Han binger. Alas, it''s a typical case of a toad wanting to eat swan meat! " Another nun.


    Song Zhong immediately became angry and his veins burst. But he knew something was wrong, so he had to hold back.


    The Taoist Lei Ming also heard these words while he was smiling. He didn''t mean to interfere at all, which made song Zhong depressed.


    Fortunately, the onlookers didn''t stay around for a long time, and soon distracted experts came to meet them. After all, Taoist Lei Ming is here. Naturally, Xuanji hall can''t be rude.


    After the expert appeared, he first sent away the onlookers around him. Then he came to talk to Taoist Lei Ming politely, and then took them to the hall.


    It was not long before Song Zhong and Taoist Lei Ming came to a hall under the guidance of others. There are already dozens of people standing here. All of them are experts above Yuanying. Seven of them are at the level of distraction. They all sit on both sides and in the middle. Naturally, there is evil moon, the Lord of Xuanji hall.


    After Taoist Lei Ming and song Zhong went in, they were naturally polite. Aunt Yue invited Taoist Lei Ming to sit down. As for song Zhong, of course, she can only stand. Then a group of people stared at Song Zhong, apparently waiting for his expression.


    Because hundreds of disciples died when Xuanji pavilion was destroyed, the monks of Xuanji Taoism looked at Song Zhong with fierce eyes and even resentment.


    Being stared at by such a group of women, song Zhong is naturally extremely uncomfortable. But no matter how uncomfortable you are, you have to say what you should say?


    "All for the sake of cold ice!" Song Zhong whispered in his heart.


    Then song Zhong summoned up his courage and said, "predecessors, I feel very guilty about the destruction of Xuanji Pavilion, so I''m here to apologize!"


    After listening to song Zhong''s words, the women around him not only didn''t calm down, but became more angry. They secretly said, "hundreds of people died in one breath. You''re finished with such a light sentence?"


    One of them shouted, "just say it? Don''t kowtow and make amends! "


    Song Zhong was angry when he heard this. A man''s husband can be killed, not humiliated! How could he kneel? So song Zhong''s face immediately became extremely angry.


    Aunt Yue felt bad when she saw this, but she knew song Zhong''s temper. She was just, and it was not easy to do this step. Because Xuanji daozong is not wrong. After all, huoqingyun persecutes others as the leader of Xuanji Pavilion! So it''s just that song Zhong apologized. If he was forced to kneel down, it would only break the relationship established between the two sides again.


    So aunt Yue quickly interrupted, "well, well, what else do you say about the past? Since Song Zhong came to Xuanji daozong to apologize in person, he has been very sincere. Why should we elders embarrass him a child? "


    Aunt Yue regarded song Zhong as a child, coupled with her own prestige, she really suppressed different voices. Although the nuns around still looked ugly, no one dared to say anything more!


    Seeing this, song Zhong and Taoist Lei Ming gave a sigh of relief.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Next, it''s supposed to be song Zhong''s time to ask for a marriage. Aunt Yue has been waiting with a smile. Song Zhong is also psychologically prepared.


    However, at this time, a very cold voice suddenly came from outside: "are you song Zhong?"


    As soon as the voice fell, three people appeared at the gate of the hall. Everyone, including song Zhong, turned around and found that there were two women and a man. The leader is a beautiful female nun in white who is better than snow. Her body exudes a cold air, just like an iceberg. Because of her appearance, the temperature in the main hall instantly turns into severe winter.


    Behind him was a female nun in purple. She looked very similar to Huo Qingyun. At this time, she was looking at Song Zhong angrily. Looking at that, she wanted to eat song Zhong.


    As for the last man, he is a very young white face. Although he is young, he has high accomplishments. He has even reached the early stage of Yuanying. The man''s face was full of pride. From the beginning to the end, his chin was always on his back, completely arrogant.


    Song Zhong didn''t know them, but Taoist Lei Ming behind him screamed bitterly. Then he came to song Zhong''s ear and whispered, "the woman in purple, named Han Qing, is the wife of the fire family and the mother of Taoist huoqingyun and Huolong. The woman in white is no less powerful than master Yue. Obviously, she is also a great friar practicing emptiness! Look at her facial features. They are very similar to Han Qing. I''m afraid they are Han Qing''s family elders! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, she immediately understood that she bought aunt Yue and others at a high price, which suddenly destroyed Han Qing''s vicious plan, so she invited her family elders to support her. What a haunting guy! Thinking of this, song Zhong could not help frowning.


    Seeing that song Zhong had been meditating and didn''t answer her, the white iceberg immediately flew into a rage and roared, "boy, I''m talking to you. Don''t you idiot hear me?"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he was immediately annoyed. He couldn''t stand such an insult. No matter what you are, monk lianxu, song Zhong wanted to fight with her at that time. However, Taoist Lei Ming held him and advised him, "don''t be impulsive! She is waiting for you to get angry, so she has an excuse to kill you! "


    At this time, aunt Yue finally couldn''t sit still. All the things she had arranged were disturbed by Han Qing, and she was naturally angry in her heart. But although angry, now is obviously not the time to get angry.


    Aunt Yue got up gently, smiled and said, "it''s elder martial sister Han. Please forgive me for my loss!"


    Even for Aunt Yue, the white friar was not polite. She looked cold and said, "don''t dare!"


    On hearing the speech, aunt Yue frowned and said, "elder martial sister, who is angry with?"


    "You know!" The white friar said angrily.


    "Please forgive me for my ignorance!" Aunt Yue said calmly.


    "Well, since you pretend to be stupid, I''ll ask you why this little beast who persecutes my children will become your guest?" The friar in white pointed to song Zhong and scolded angrily.


    Song Zhong was angry at her scolding. If it weren''t for Taoist Lei Ming, he would have to break out on the spot.


    Aunt Yue frowned when she saw this, and then said, "elder martial sister, Huo Qingyun doesn''t know how to love himself, cultivates evil skills, colludes with evil sects and persecutes his fellow disciples. These are irrefutable evidence. I expelled him from the school! If you insist that I persecute her, the little sister has nothing to say! "


    "I didn''t say you!" The white friar frowned and said, "what Qingyun did is really wrong. Your disposal is also forced by helplessness. But this kind of thing can be handled internally. It''s all this boy''s nonsense outside that makes you have to lay a heavy hand. It''s embarrassing for Xuanji daozong to follow! For such shameless people, you should kill them. How can you treat them with courtesy? "


    Aunt Yue obviously didn''t want to keep pestering such unreasonable people. She directly shook her head and said, "elder martial sister, who is right and who is wrong? I don''t want to argue with you. In short, this is where I am responsible. I naturally have the right to deal with anything here. If elder martial sister can''t see it, you can report me to the top! "


    "You ~" when the white friar saw aunt Yue say so, she was at a loss. After all, aunt Yue is not her subordinate. She is really not qualified to teach others a lesson. In addition, she is not the person in charge of inspection. Even if she wants to make a small report, people will not pay attention to such trivial things. Instead, they will say that she can''t tolerate others! So she won''t do such a stupid thing. In this way, she really has nothing to do with aunt Yue.


    Just then, Han Qing behind the white friar gently pulled her sleeve, and then said a few words in her ear.


    After hearing this, the white friar nodded, forcibly suppressed her anger, and then said, "well, I don''t care about the little rabbit. You can toss about it!"


    "Well, thank you, elder martial sister!" Aunt Yue smiled and saluted.


    "Don''t thank me first!" The white friar waved her hand directly and said, "I have another thing to find you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Yue frowned immediately¡° Hey, hey, this is a good thing! " The female friar in white smiled proudly and said, "I heard you just accepted a closed door disciple named Han binger?"¡° Good! " Aunt Yue frowned and said, "it''s a matter!"¡° That''s good! " The friar in white smiled, then pulled the man behind her and said with a smile, "it happens that my son is unmarried. Let''s be in laws!"¡° what? What do you mean? " Aunt Yue was stupid when she heard it. She never thought it was such a thing. But the white friar said without any concern: "my meaning is very simple. On behalf of my son, I ask you to marry my baby apprentice Han binger! Our friendship for hundreds of years is here. Surely you won''t refute my face? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 284

    After hearing the words of the friar in white, aunt Yue suddenly turned blue. She clearly promised song Zhong in advance. Now she has collected the things. Song Zhong came and formally apologized. If she repents at this time, there will be no face left!


    However, the status of this white friar is not trivial. She is her martial sister who studies in the same school. She takes good care of herself and owes her family a favor. Now, in front of so many people, she openly proposes marriage. If she doesn''t agree, it''s really inhumane.


    Of course, it''s better to be unkind than to lose your reputation? So after aunt Yue wanted to understand this, she wanted to refuse it with a euphemistic reason, so that she could retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But when Aunt Yue hesitated, the white friar didn''t give her a chance at all, and directly sneered: "Oh, it seems that my face is not big enough! In that case, I have to ask Master to come forward! Look, this is the letter I asked my mentor to give you. You can''t give me the elder martial sister face, but if her mentor is old, you won''t stop? " Then the white friar took out a letter and handed it to Aunt Yue.


    Aunt Yue took it over and looked. She suddenly turned pale and was extremely angry. It turned out that the letter was indeed written by her mentor. It clearly said that she asked her to marry Han binger to the son of female friars in white. Although Shifu used a consultative tone, he was Shifu after all. In fact, this is Shifu''s life!


    Xuanji daozong, as a super sect, has strict rules in the sect, and the master''s life is as big as a mountain! Even if aunt Yue is no longer willing, with this letter here, she can only bow down and admit defeat. The only gratifying thing is that although she has a bad reputation for going back on her word, she can be regarded as a filial piety move because of her teacher''s life. Therefore, although she will receive some influence on the statement, it is not too great.


    However, aunt Yue was still unwilling to admit defeat, so after she gently put away the letter, she frowned and asked, "elder martial sister, although my apprentice is quite beautiful, after all, the small family is not worthy of your son''s family background. Why do you suddenly want to accept her with such a big flag and drum?"


    In fact, no wonder aunt Yue is surprised that the poor family where the female friar in white is located is one of the best families in Xuanji daozong. And the white friar is a direct descendant. Her descendants will generally marry with a large family. Women like Han binger, a white friar, who comes from a civilian background and has no backstage, don''t care at all. So the marriage of nuns in white is really strange.


    After listening to Aunt Yue''s words, the female friar in white smiled and said, "hehe, up to now, I won''t hide it from you. My child is talented and has entered the realm of Yuanying at a young age. Unfortunately, the child is too proud and can''t find a guy to take advantage of. He can''t see the easy Lingbao! It happened that I heard that your ninth level Lingbao Xuanji ice soul sword came out of the mountain, which is just the ice skill suitable for my children to practice, so I used this little brain! I hope younger martial sister, no wonder! "


    Although the white friar said politely, there was obviously no intention of apology in her expression.


    Aunt Yue knew that they were actually playing Xuanji ice soul sword. Indeed, that thing deserves their attention, and it is the most economical way to use it. After robbing the magic weapon of this life, Han binger has almost lost half his life. If he tries any tricks, he can make her lose her beauty. At that time, his son can marry with the big family again without delay! The only grievance is Han binger.


    If Han binger had been sheltered by fire and green clouds in the past, Han JIAYE would not be so vicious. But now Han bing''er wants to leave the poor family and marry song Zhong, the enemy of the poor family. Naturally, they are inexhaustible in anger and want to kill them.


    Aunt Yue is naturally aware of the upcoming experience of her closed children, and she is also angry and angry. A master can''t protect her disciples, so she obviously doesn''t feel well.


    However, the situation is pressing. With the mountain pressed by the master, aunt Yue is no longer reconciled and can only choose to compromise reluctantly. She smiled bitterly and said, "I see!"


    With that, aunt Yue turned her face to song Zhong and said with a helpless wry smile, "I''m sorry, child, I''m afraid I''m going to make a mistake!"


    When it comes to this, aunt Yue''s face can''t help turning red. Taoist Lei Ming was furious and said, "senior, this marriage is the marriage letter written by the leader of our branch. If you make a mistake, you will not make a mistake in front of song Zhong, but take our Xuantian Taoist sect''s face. Please think twice!"


    "This ~" aunt Yue was speechless after listening to Taoist Lei Ming. She didn''t realize until this time that she seemed to have made a huge mistake. Originally, she thought song Zhong had no foundation, so she didn''t care about the portal. She just regarded it as a deal with song Zhong. But unexpectedly, song Zhong''s face was so big that he said that he sent a post in person. In this way, the meaning is completely different. The object of transaction with aunt Yue was song Zhong, but now it has become sleepy.


    For song Zhong, aunt Yue naturally dares to bully, but not for the hazy water. Water hazy is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he represents Xuantian daozong. As the leader of Xuantian branch, how can water hazy play at will? Once it is not handled well, it will inevitably lead to the contradiction between Xuanji daozong and Xuantian daozong. Even aunt Yue dare not bear such consequences.


    Fortunately, aunt Yue was smart. Seeing that this was beyond her expectation, she immediately took the initiative to push it away, and then pretended to be embarrassed and said to the female friar in white: "elder martial sister, what can I do?"


    "What''s up?" The friar in white frowned. In fact, when Han Qing went to invite her, she had already said the matter. Now she just asked knowingly.


    Aunt Yue knew that she was pretending to be garlic, but she didn''t bother to pay attention to it. She just said with a smile: "Oh, elder martial sister, it''s really unfortunate that she came. Before you came, the leader of shuihazy branch of Xuantian branch had asked my disciple for marriage on behalf of song Zhong. As a result, you brought the master''s life again. It''s really embarrassing for me? What do you think I should do? "


    The friar in white frowned. She didn''t expect that song Zhong would be supported by water behind him. She is not an idiot. Naturally, she knows how serious the consequences will be if she refutes the dim face of the water, so she doesn''t want to stand out and hurriedly said: "younger martial sister, this is your territory. Do you see what to do? Anyway, you just have to follow the teacher''s orders! "


    On hearing this, aunt Yue was so angry that she said that she had never seen such a shameless person before. She just wanted to take advantage of it, but pushed the things that offended me. How can there be such a cheap thing?


    Thinking of this, aunt Yue said coldly, "if elder martial sister really wants to hand over the matter to me, I can only start from the overall situation. I think master will understand my difficulties after she knows it!"


    After hearing this, the white friar was immediately depressed. Obviously, aunt Yue said very clearly that although master is big, it''s nothing compared with the school. Female friars in white can carry out the master, and aunt Yue can also carry out the benefits of the school. In this way, aunt Yue has reason to reject the marriage proposal of the female friars in white.


    Of course, from Aunt Yue''s own interests, she is more inclined to her own master. After all, the interests of the school are too illusory. Even if she maintains it this time, she will not have any substantive benefits. On the contrary, she will offend the master and the poor family. Therefore, she will certainly protect her own interests less than a last resort.


    However, if the white friar doesn''t come forward and force her to offend the reputation of Xuantian Taoism, she has no choice. After all, offending Shifu won''t be over, but this bad reputation will only make her a laughing stock for everyone in the future. Not only can she sit unstable in front of her, but she may also be refrigerated to calm the Xuantian Taoist sect.


    The female friar in white naturally saw aunt Yue''s determination. She didn''t dare to bully again at the moment, so as to avoid being caught dead and caught. In fact, it''s not good for everyone. But she was also unwilling to let her carry the bad name of playing tricks on her allies.


    Just when Aunt Yue and the nun in white didn''t want to be responsible for it, so they reached an impasse. A disgusting voice suddenly sounded, "Hey, are you the guy that toad wants to eat swan meat?"


    The people looked to the place where the voice was heard, and saw that the voice was the young man who followed the female friar in white.


    Seeing him coming forward, the female friar in white immediately brightened her eyes and said to herself, "our two identities are different. Coming forward represents Xuanji daozong. He is still a child. If I can force song Zhong away, I will make a crime later, but I can also resolve this crisis." Thinking of this, she immediately chose to shut up and even retreated a little to make it clear that she would not interfere in the matter.


    The little movements of the white friar did not hide from Song Zhong''s eyes. Song Zhong, who had been angry for a long time, immediately became angry. At this time, he was extremely disappointed with aunt Yue and was inexhaustible angry with the group of nuns in white. If Taoist Lei Ming hadn''t stopped him, he would have had an attack.


    But song Zhong never thought that the victim was not angry, but the guy took the initiative to come to the door! This time, not only song Zhong couldn''t help it, but also Taoist Lei Ming was angry. He directly let go of song Zhong, and then whispered: "my good nephew, just beat this bastard and don''t die!"


    Taoist Lei Ming naturally has great confidence in Song Zhong. How can a person who can handle even a distracted friar be afraid of friar Yuanying? The boy must have run through other spiritual worlds and never heard of song Zhong''s power. He was so arrogant. But today, I''m afraid he''s going to kick on the iron plate!


    Not only Taoist Lei Ming thought so, but even aunt Yue thought so, but she didn''t have a good impression of the white friar, so she didn''t interrupt at all. Anyway, there is only one cold ice son. Whoever stays will belong to him. He can also have a leisure.


    As for the Huo Qingyun''s mother, Han Ying, also watched the excitement with fear of chaos in the world. She knew that the boy was probably not song Zhong''s opponent, but she didn''t remind her that she was eager for song Zhong to beat the boy down. In this case, the forces behind the boy would become enemies with song Zhong.


    So, when the insider deliberately concealed it, the little white face who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive faced song Zhong. His chin was always raised high and his eyes never looked at people. Especially when facing song Zhong, his toes were high and angry, just like a brocade feather rooster. Don''t be angry.


    Who is song Zhong? Even a distracted master dares to shoot the Lord. How can such a 2 goods be arrogant in front of him? He sneered directly and said, "where did this little white face like a brocade Rooster come from?"


    As soon as song Zhong said this, the people around him suddenly changed their faces. Because song Zhong not only scolded the boy, but also took the boy''s mother. As a great friar of lianxu, has a white friar ever been so humiliated? That face became iron blue at that time. If it hadn''t been for fear of identity, I was afraid that song Zhong would have been killed in the past. But even so, she couldn''t help scolding in her heart: "you damn bastard, if I don''t kill you, I''ll take your last name!"


    As for the guy who was scolded, he jumped up on the spot. He was really like a Jinmao rooster. He pointed to song Zhong and shouted, "where are you from, son of a bitch? Dare you scold me?"


    "It''s light to scold you. I still want to beat you!" Song Zhong said coldly. As soon as he raised his hand, he wanted to rush over and beat people!


    "Asshole, I want to see who we beat who?" The boy also scolded angrily, raised his hand and greeted a black ancient sword. It seems to know that it is the magic weapon of level 9.


    The two people were about to fight, but aunt Yue was suddenly surprised and hurriedly raised her hand to send out a blue light, forcibly separating them. It turned out that Aunt Yue saw the murderous spirit in Song Zhong''s eyes. It was a kind of crazy murderous spirit that was desperate after the extreme anger. Anyone who has this murderous spirit, regardless of the consequences when fighting, is definitely going to die. So aunt Yue was afraid at that time. She doesn''t care about the boy''s life or death, but she can''t die here? In that case, her landlord will be unlucky to follow! The boy''s backstage is too hard, so aunt Yue really doesn''t dare to provoke.


    However, aunt Yue''s kindness was regarded by the friars in white as a shelter for song Zhong. She immediately said angrily, "younger martial sister, if you want to do it, your sister can accompany you. There''s no need to do it to the child?"


    Obviously, the friar in white couldn''t have known that Aunt Yue was saving people, and the reason why she said so was that she obviously hated aunt Yue''s random intervention in this matter.


    Aunt Yue saw that she was kind, but she was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, which immediately aroused her anger. She immediately sneered: "little sister, I don''t dare to fight with elder martial sister. The reason why I stopped them is that I didn''t mean to bully children! I just don''t want to see anything happen to the child! "


    "Hum, they are just children, just playing around. What can I do for you? I think you''re being careless! " The nun in white sneered.


    "Good, good!" Aunt Yue then sneered: "in that case, I won''t be a villain. Let them fight casually! But let''s say something ugly. If anything happens, elder martial sister, you can''t blame me for not reminding! "


    "Of course!" The nun in white sneered. She thought aunt Yue was worried that song Zhong would not be able to explain to Xuantian daozong after his death and injury, so she simply promised to deal with the aftermath.


    Seeing the white friars say so, aunt Yue is not vague. She immediately retreats behind the white friars and stays out of the matter!


    The female friar in white saw that Aunt Yue was so happy that she was out of the game automatically. She was also a little suspicious. However, she didn''t take it to heart in the end. In her opinion, her child''s realm was one level higher, and the magic weapon was still nine levels, so she wouldn''t lose to a Jindan friar. So she said coldly, "it''s said that Han binger originally wanted to compete for relatives. In that case, let''s have a competition. What if the loser gets away?"


    "No problem, mother just rest assured. I''ll let the boy go!" The boy said triumphantly.


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering: "the elder''s proposal is very fair, and the younger generation naturally agrees. It''s just that I''m shallow in talent and learning. I''m careless. In case I accidentally kill your son later, won''t you blame me? "


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, the female friar in white and her son turned white with anger. The female friar in white immediately said with hatred: "the sword has no eyes, and death and injury are inevitable. If you can kill him, I have no complaints, but if the dead person is you, don''t blame him!"


    "Ha ha, I''m sure I''m not surprised!" Song Zhong immediately smiled and said, "so, please bear witness!"


    "Alas!" Taoist Lei Ming knew that song Zhong had killed him when he saw that. For other young people, he can still rely on the dignity of his elders, but for song Zhong, he is a figure on his equal footing. How can he suppress others? Therefore, since Song Zhong has made a decision, he can only nod with a bitter smile and then step aside.


    Seeing this, others retreated one after another and gave up the venue to these two people. Song Zhong looked at the boy opposite with a sneer, but the guy tilted his chin and said with disdain: "boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. I just need one move to kill you. Watch it!"


    As he spoke, the black sword in the guy''s hand shook, and the sword tip suddenly emitted a sword Qi more than ten feet long. This sword is not thick, just like the sword body, and it is not separated from the sword. It is always connected with the sword body. At first glance, it looks like he is holding a flying sword more than ten feet long.


    Generally speaking, the sword Qi of Yuanying experts is thousands of feet long. They can shoot thousands of miles away with a gentle shake. The momentum is extremely magnificent.


    The sword Qi in this boy''s hand is only ten feet long and extremely short. However, if you dare to underestimate its power, you will certainly suffer a heavy loss. It turns out that this guy is a sword practitioner. He practices a special ice sword formula called split sky sword. The biggest feature of this set of sword formula is that the sword spirit is highly condensed, condensing the original sword light of thousands of feet into more than ten feet long, in which the power remains unchanged, but the destructive power has increased more than dozens of times due to cohesion!


    With the blessing of the Ninth level magic weapon, the power will be even more amazing. Such a highly condensed sword Qi has extremely terrible destructive power. The general body protection magic light can''t be blocked at all, and even the body protection magic weapon will be broken. Its only drawback is its short range.


    But for now, distance is not a problem. The hall was not very big. After fighting so many people, it was a little crowded, so that the distance between Song Zhong and the boy was only ten feet.


    So this guy''s black split Sky Sword Qi can directly attack song Zhong as soon as it appears. The boy obviously hated song Zhong. After shooting sword Qi, he cut song Zhong''s head directly. It was clear that he wanted to kill him.


    If another Jindan friar were to face the so-called invincible split Sky Sword Qi, he would have no way at all. The magic weapon is unstoppable, and the running is not as fast as others'' wrists, so it is almost certain to die.


    However, song Zhong is obviously not an ordinary person. Although the unique skill of split Sky Sword Qi is known as the king of melee, it is a pity that it has no effect on Song Zhong. He didn''t even bother to see the black sword coming down from his head, so he rushed at the guy with a sneer.


    In fact, song Zhong''s performance is even more frequent than that guy. He even had one hand in front and the other hand behind him. Looking at his calm appearance, he was like walking around in a leisurely court.


    At the next moment, a golden light flashed, and a large copper bell more than ten feet high appeared out of thin air. The magnificent shape conquered the hearts of everyone present at once. Then, the black sword Qi was cut on the big copper bell, and then disappeared on the surface of the big copper bell strangely, as if it had been absorbed, without any ripples.


    Seeing this scene, the people present couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. However, the matter is not over. Although song Zhong cracked the sword Qi, the people around him still have no confidence in him. Because the boy is sword Xiu and is best at melee, while song Zhong is Lei Xiu. He has hardly practiced melee fighting skills. Therefore, people around him think that song Zhong''s going up now is tantamount to seeking death.


    But at this time, an unexpected scene happened again. The hand of song Zhong behind his back suddenly flicked, and a gray talisman hit the big copper bell.


    The next moment, a huge bell full of joy sounded out of thin air. The people present, even the two great friars practicing emptiness, were delighted and walked away from God in an instant.


    This is the sound of joy in the seven love immortal sound of the big copper bell. Because the distance is so close, the great friar practicing virtual can''t wait to guard against it, let alone the guy who bears the brunt. He looked happy on the spot and was stunned for a long time.


    The masters fought against each other, racing against the clock, especially in the face of song Zhong, who despised the enemy. Didn''t he want to die for a long time? Song Zhong directly rushed over with an arrow step, raised his hand and slapped him. The terrible power smashed the guy''s body protection light on the spot, and his remaining strength was not weak, so he slapped him in the face.


    The loud slap woke him up at once. As soon as he returned, he could wait for some action. He immediately felt his neck tight and the whole person was grabbed by song Zhong.


    While seizing the guy''s neck, song Zhong did not forget to breathe a strong spirit in his hand, sealed the channels of the boy''s whole body, and directly turned him into a poor man paralyzed.


    After years of practicing chaos formula, song Zhong''s figure has become as high as nine feet, with a tiger back and a bear waist. He is simply a super strong man. The boy was less than six feet tall. After being caught by song Zhong with one hand, he was paralyzed and couldn''t struggle. He had to shake with the wind. His poor appearance was "chaos in the wind"!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    There are many movements, but in fact, it took only a moment from Song Zhong to catch the boy. When those people around woke up in the sound of seven love immortals, song Zhong had caught the boy alive.


    Seeing this scene, the people present suddenly changed their faces. In particular, the female friar in white could hardly believe her eyes. With her son''s strength and strong split Sky Sword Qi, she was captured alive face to face, and she didn''t even have a chance to rescue herself, which really made her unable to understand.


    In fact, not only she can''t understand, but also her son. Although song Zhong caught him, the boy''s mouth was not soft at all. He shouted: "damn bastard, how dare you catch me? Do you know who I am? Now let go of me and kowtow to me to make amends. Maybe I can spare you, or you''ll die! "


    Taoist Lei Ming, Han Qing and aunt Yue, who knew the inside story, were speechless when they heard this. Their heart said, why doesn''t this idiot have any eyesight? It''s time for you to stimulate song Zhong. Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    Sure enough, song Zhongcai didn''t care about the thirty-seven and twenty-one. When he heard that the boy was so arrogant, the angry song Zhonggen didn''t say a word of nonsense. He grabbed his neck with his left hand, raised his right hand high, and then slapped it, which was a fierce meal.


    The boy originally had a handsome little white face, but after being taken care of by song Zhong''s big hand, he directly turned into a pumpkin face, and it was still green and purple! The blood flowed out along the corners of the mouth, and the big teeth in the mouth lost two digits at least!


    Song Zhong was so angry that the boy couldn''t speak any more. Those two big watery eyes were like a burst of the Yellow River, and tears flowed out!


    Seeing this, the white friar was so worried that she could no longer care about what she had just said. She scolded angrily: "asshole, let my son go!"


    While talking, she shot a sword to kill. As a great friar Lian Xu, he made such a reckless move against a younger generation of golden elixirs, not to mention Taoist Lei Ming. Even many disciples in Xuanji hall felt a fever on their faces.


    Song Zhong knew that he was not the opponent of friar Lian Xu. It was not easy for her to fight. He just put more force on his hand and pinched the boy''s neck. At the same time, he sneered: "do you want him to die?"


    Seeing the strong murderous spirit in Song Zhong''s eyes, the female friar in white was so frightened that she dared not move any more. She quickly stopped the sword momentum, and then said fiercely: "boy, if you dare to move a hair of my son, I will make your life worse than death!"


    The female friar in white thought that by virtue of her status as a virtual friar, she was enough to scare the little rookie in the golden elixir period, but she was obviously very wrong. Song Zhonggen didn''t eat this set.


    As soon as the voice of the female friar in white fell, song Zhong directly opened his bow left and right, and slapped several more in the face. Then song Zhong looked defiantly at the nun in white and said with a sneer, "I''ve touched your son''s hair. Do you want her to let me live like death?"


    "You!" The friar in white was so angry that she almost vomited blood on the spot!


    In front of so many people, song Zhong slapped her in the face! But she has no way. At this time, the female friar in white can see that song Zhong is a lengtouqing who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If he contradicts him again, it must be his son who will suffer.


    Therefore, for the sake of her son, the white friar directly turned her face to Taoist Lei Ming and said angrily, "you Xuantian branch is a good tutor! The boy is so unreasonable. Don''t you, an elder, say to take care of it? "


    Taoist Lei Ming rolled his eyes and said in his heart, do you know I''m an elder now? What have you been doing?


    Of course, as a younger generation, he didn''t dare to be unreasonable to the white friar at the virtual level, so he had to apologize and say: "I''m sorry. Although nephew song Zhongxian is nominally my younger generation, his position in Xuantian branch is not under me, so I really can''t manage his affairs!"


    On this occasion, as Taoist Lei Ming, he certainly wouldn''t lie. So when the white friar heard this, she was stunned. She never thought that song Zhong should have such a position.


    Then she was shocked and said, "you''re not lying to me, are you? He is a golden pill friar. How can he be on an equal footing with you, a distractor? "


    "That''s because of merit!" Thunder said humanely: "nephew song Zhongxian once captured two distracted friars alive. Naturally, he is qualified to be on an equal footing with me!"


    "Nonsense!" The female friar in white immediately became angry and said, "he is a rookie in the golden elixir period. How can he catch the distracted friar alive?"


    "Hey, hey, younger generation, every fact!" Taoist Lei Ming said proudly, "everyone present knows this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mrs. Han Qing behind you!"


    After hearing this, the female friar in white immediately turned her face and waited for Han Qing. She angrily asked, "is there something about it?"


    "Well!" Han Qing was stunned at that time, but she couldn''t help answering the elder''s words, so she had to harden her head and say, "it''s said that there is such a thing!"


    "Bastard!" The friar in white suddenly flew into a rage and said, "since there is such a thing, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The female friar in white is very angry now. If she had known song Zhong was so powerful, she wouldn''t be willing to let her son fight with him alone?


    Seeing the white friar getting angry, Han Qing was too frightened to speak, but just lowered her head. She hates Taoist Lei Ming in her heart now. If he hadn''t mentioned it, she wouldn''t have been scolded like this?


    Things have gone wrong, and it''s no use to be angry with a nun in white. After all, it''s not easy for her to be ugly in front of everyone. It''s important to save her son first.


    The friar in white immediately said, "Song Zhong, you let my son go. Let''s go. The cold ice belongs to you!"


    "Hum, just let it go?" Song Zhong still refused to pay for it, which made a white friar green with anger.


    Fortunately, Taoist Lei Ming advised: "nephew Song Xian, it''s better to settle your enemies than to tie them up. Anyway, people have promised to give in. Why don''t you have to make trouble with them?"


    Song Zhong saw Taoist Lei Ming speak, and he was angry, so he said, "well, in your face, let this bastard go for the time being!" With that, song Zhong threw the boy to the ground like throwing a dead dog.


    Naturally, the female friar in white couldn''t sit back and watch her son fall. She quickly stretched out her hand to grasp the void and sucked her son''s body to her side. Then pass through a Reiki and let the boy relax immediately.


    Friar Yuanying''s body is strong. In addition, he is a sword practitioner, his family conditions are good, and there are a large number of miraculous herbs to nourish him. Therefore, this boy''s physical strength is quite high. Even if he is not as strong as song Zhong, he is much stronger than ordinary friar Yuanying. Therefore, just a few times, song Zhong just let him eat some flesh and blood, but he was not materially hurt. After being rescued by the female friar in white, he immediately jumped up, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, grabbed the female friar in White''s sleeve and cried, "Mom, avenge me!"


    The female friar in white had been holding her breath. Seeing her son''s tragedy and pleading, she couldn''t suppress the evil fire in her heart any more. The cold murderous gas dispersed in an instant. At the same time, her divine consciousness was locked on Song Zhong.


    With the outbreak of the momentum of the nun in white, the whole hall was like entering the cold winter, and a thick layer of frost and snow was formed on the ground.


    Seeing that the female friar in white has the intention to start at any time, Taoist Lei Ming suddenly changed his face and hurriedly said, "senior, you just said, we will release your son, and you will quit this matter!"


    "That''s right!" The white friar said coldly, "I said this, but I only promised to quit Han binger''s marriage, but didn''t say to bypass this smelly boy?"


    "Ah ~" Taoist Lei Ming took a breath of air-conditioning when he heard this. He never thought that the great friar practicing virtual level would do such shameless things. He was very anxious. You know, he begged for mercy and song Zhong released the boy. If he didn''t have a lot of trouble and the boy was taken hostage, song Zhong wouldn''t be so. Wouldn''t it be that he hurt song Zhong?


    Even the disciples of Xuanji Pavilion around them can''t see it anymore, but they are humble and none of them dare to stand up and speak. Even aunt Yue didn''t speak, but she was never willing to suffer until she was stingy. She lost such a big face in front of song Zhong. If she didn''t get it back, I''m afraid she could suffocate. At this time, whoever goes out to block will certainly become the enemy of the white friars. Aunt Yue is so smart that she won''t cause so much trouble for no reason! Anyway, song Zhong died in the hands of a white friar, which had nothing to do with her, so she chose to be silent again.


    However, although aunt Yue wanted to stay out, Taoist Lei Ming couldn''t let her do it. Seeing that he could not change the idea of the white friar, he simply shouted to Aunt Yue: "master Yue, we are your guests! Did you just watch the elder martial sister commit the murder? "


    "Alas!" Aunt Yue sighed helplessly and said, "you know she''s my senior sister. As a junior sister, I only have to obey orders, but I don''t have the right to order senior sister!"


    The Taoist priest was speechless when he heard the thunder. But the white friar sneered proudly, "younger martial sister is still reasonable!"


    Then the white friar waved her hand and said, "Taoist thunder, if you don''t want to die, get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You ~" Taoist Lei Ming suddenly became angry. He just wanted to say something, but song Zhong grabbed his sleeve.


    "Senior brother, it''s meaningless for you to stay. You''d better go back and report!" Song Zhong said faintly.


    Facing the great friar Lian Xu, Taoist Lei Ming, who is only distracted, really has no room to resist. It''s useless to stay. It''s better to go back and report to the school. Taoist Lei Ming also knew this truth, but he was embarrassed to run away alone. Now he saw that song Zhong took the initiative to say it, and he no longer pretended. He said directly: "nephew song Zhongxian, a hero doesn''t suffer from the current loss. You''d better make a false deal with the snake first. I''ll go back and ask the master to judge them!"


    Song Zhong knows what Taoist Lei Ming means, but he just wants him to surrender temporarily, so as to win time to save him for shuihazy. Although he had other plans, he didn''t want to break it at this time. Therefore, song Zhong just nodded and said, "I see. Thank you for reminding me. Go quickly!"


    "Well, I''ll go first!" Taoist Lei Ming bowed his hand to song Zhongzheng, then shook his sleeve and said to Aunt Yue, "if there is a long and short relationship between nephew song Zhong and Xuantian daozong, I will not rest with you!" With that, he didn''t even bother to say goodbye, so he hurried away with his sword.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After Taoist Lei Ming left, song Zhong was the only outsider left in the whole hall. All the others were from Xuanji daozong.


    "Hum! Xuantian Taoism? What a big sign, I don''t believe it. They will fall out with us Xuanji daozong for a small Jindan friar! " The friar in white coldly said to song Zhong, "boy, do you think so?"


    "Indeed, Xuantian daozong and Xuanji daozong are super sects. They won''t fall out for such a small person as me!" Song Zhong smiled and then said coldly, "however, small people also have the dignity of small people. Sometimes they can turn those who think they are high into a pool of shit!"


    "Well?" Hearing the speech, the white friar immediately narrowed her eyes and sneered, "boy, you are really kind! I''ll see what you''re qualified to talk in front of me! "


    With that, the white friar raised her hand and gently shot a sharp white sword. Although the blade is very short and only a few feet long, the terrible power contained in it can never be underestimated. With her accomplishments of practicing great friar Xu, I''m afraid that song Zhong may not be able to block this even if he has the protective light of a big copper bell£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 285

    However, just as the sword light was about to hit song Zhong, endless waves suddenly gushed out of song Zhong''s chest, just like the Tianhe burst its banks. The terrible flood suddenly burst open with an explosive scene, and the whole hall was submerged in just a moment.


    Although the sword light emitted by the female friar in white was unparalleled, it still couldn''t resist the surging waves and soon disappeared.


    The next moment, a super water polo with a diameter of more than a thousand miles appeared out of thin air. The people in the hall didn''t even have a chance to react. They were transmitted to the center of the water ball by an invisible space force, thousands of miles away from the ground, and completely submerged by the flood.


    Song Zhong is an exception. He still stands where he is, and there is no water around him. Just like those heavy and cold Xuanshui knew him, they were far away from him and did not dare to approach him at all.


    Like the great pressure of the mountains, the cold air of frozen broken gold and iron, and the strange and fluctuating space magic power, the three imprisonment oppressed the people. Even the two great friars at the virtual level were unable to break free and could only become lambs to be slaughtered.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, aunt Yue was stupid, and the female friars in white were also stupid. All the friars at all levels in Xuanji hall were in a dull state.


    Finally, aunt Yue woke up first, hurriedly transported enough mana and shouted, "Song Zhong, come out, did you make this?"


    As soon as aunt Yue''s voice fell, song Zhong slowly came out of the hall. With his action, all the heavy dark water automatically dodged, leaving him a passage. Seeing this scene, even an idiot knows that this terrible Xuanshui is the ghost of song Zhong!


    Song Zhong came out slowly, looked up at the people trapped in the middle of the water polo, and then smiled: "aunt Yue, aunt Yue, I thought you were a character, but now it seems that you are just like this, just a snob!"


    When Aunt Auntie heard the words of song Zhong, suddenly the old face was red, and her heart suddenly filled with infinite regret. She knew that Song Zhong had such a strong card that she would kill her, and she would certainly not oppose Song Zhong.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. It''s too late to say anything now. Just now she acquiesced in the killing of song Zhong by female friar in white. Song Zhong has already offended badly. Song Zhong must not let her go easily.


    However, although aunt Yue has no bottom in her heart, for the sake of her old life, she can only harden her head and say, "nephew song Zhongxian, you should also understand my difficulties? My elder martial sister has a bad temper. I can''t persuade her at all! However, she just wants to be angry with you. She won''t kill you, will she, senior sister? "


    Aunt Yue said and quickly winked at the nun in white.


    Nun in white is not that kind of reckless idiot. In this case, she can''t fool song Zhong any more. So he quickly softened and said, "yes, yes, aunt is joking with you! Don''t take it seriously! "


    "Hum!" Song Zhong sneered with disdain, "you two idiots really treat me as a three-year-old?"


    "You ~" aunt Yue was speechless.


    Seeing that song Zhong was not fooled, the female friar in white simply stopped being soft and threatened: "Song Zhong, I tell you, you are just a nobody and have no foundation. Even if you die, you can compensate for something at most. But we are different. My humble family is a big family of Xuanji Taoism, and my ancestors are experts in Mahayana. If you dare to touch us, the whole Xuanji Taoist sect will go out to pursue and kill you endlessly. Therefore, I advise you to let us go honestly. Today''s incident can be regarded as not having happened! "


    "Hehe, it is indeed a very favorable threat!" Song Zhong smiled and said coldly, "unfortunately, you used the wrong place!"


    "Ah!" The friar in white immediately took a breath of air-conditioning and hurriedly said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly and said, "tell you the truth! If you think you''re above the top, you can kill us little people! But you are wrong. Song Zhong is a little man, but I am a little man with a temper. When I was a child, I had had enough of the anger of people like you, so after I officially became a monk, I vowed never to be angry with you bastards again! Song Zhong''s life is all about happiness, gratitude and revenge! Since you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed by me! "


    While talking, song Zhong''s eyes shot out the cold killing machine, which made the female friars in white scared. However, she tried to resist her inner panic and said, "Song Zhong, you can''t resist the power of Xuanji daozong, and Xuantian daozong won''t protect you! If you touch me, you''re dead! "


    "How about that?" Song Zhong sneered, "I''m just a cheap life. If I can die with a noble person like you, how can I make money!"


    "No, song Zhong, don''t think you can die happily. For those who offend our family, we will draw out our souls and barbecue on the Yin Fire for tens of thousands of years!" The white friar hurriedly said, "if you don''t want to experience the taste that life is better than death, you''d better not mess around!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Song Zhong looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "bitch, even if you talk too much, it''s no use to pour Golden Lotus into the ground, because I don''t eat this set at all! You die! "


    With that, song Zhong waved his hand fiercely. Han Bing Shuiling immediately understood song Zhong''s meaning and broke out immediately. Countless terrible spatial shocks came from all directions, all acting on the female friars in white. The space shock superimposed layer upon layer produced extremely terrible power. At the center of the power superposition, the white friars in the practice period couldn''t resist for long, so they were shattered by the space shock on the spot. It was absolutely broken bones in the real sense. The bones and muscles all looked like powder. The female friar in white completely turned into a pool of blood like disgusting things. This is the terrible power of the cold water spirit. After millions of years of evolution, the terrible magic power formed by the Wanli Xuanshui sea can naturally kill even the great friar practicing emptiness. Seeing such a terrible scene, the people around were stunned. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that the bloody paste was the once powerful female friar in white! Then, a black storage ring and a Lingbao like a jade hairpin rose from the blood. The space ring was directly transmitted to song Zhong by the cold water spirit with the space magic power. Song Zhong accepted it without hesitation. However, the Lingbao hairpin was not honest and kept running around. It was clear that it wanted to break through the encirclement. Unfortunately, it was not strong enough to break through the interception of the cold water spirit. It had to wander around in place. Until this time, the little white face woke up, and then cried bitterly, "mother!" Although the boy cried sadly, song Zhong was not moved at all. He just sneered: "boy, you know you cry now. Just now, you were arrogant!"¡° You, you killed my mother, I must kill you and avenge my mother! " The boy cried and scolded¡° Ha ha! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "poor child, you are incoherent. Well, for your poor sake, I''ll give you some advice. Your boy just said two things wrong. The first thing is that your mother''s death should not be blamed on me. If you hadn''t forced her to go back and kill me, you would be happy at home now, and your mother wouldn''t die at all, wouldn''t you? " The guy''s face turned gray when he heard this. He remembered that he was the culprit of the tragedy. Song Zhong had let him go, so everyone could go their own way and live in peace! But he had to ask his mother to avenge him, and the arrogant white friar really agreed without shame. So it led to the full outbreak of song Zhong. If they didn''t deceive people too much and don''t give song Zhong a way to live, how could they do this? But I really can''t blame song Zhong for this! At least that guy''s responsibility is far above song Zhong. Seeing the poor child''s stupidity, song Zhong shook his head in disdain and said, "now the second mistake I tell you is that you have no chance of revenge! Poor little, go all the way. I hope you won''t be such an idiot in your next life! " With that, song Zhong waved his hand lightly. At the next moment, the huge spatial fluctuation came again. The guy, like his mother, was shocked into powder without resistance. Seeing song Zhonglian killing two people, the rest turned pale. In particular, aunt Yue was more frightened and wanted to find a place to sew and hide. Unfortunately, she is transparent in the water polo. She has nowhere to escape. Song Zhong''s eyes finally fell on Aunt Yue. The cold eyes gave aunt Yue a palpitation. She knew she couldn''t hide, so she had to squeeze out a smile and said, "nephew song Zhongxian, can you let me go in the face of the plum blossom goddess?"¡° Obviously not! " Song Zhong said faintly, "I understand elder Mei''s personality. If she knew that you not only went back on your word, but also acquiesced in others to kill me, she would certainly do the same to you! Isn''t it? " Aunt Yue was stunned immediately. She immediately said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid so! Alas, if I had known this, why should I be a villain in vain? "¡° People choose their own way. Obviously, there is a broad road. You don''t go, but you choose to jump off the cliff. Then I can''t save you! " Song Zhong said faintly, "I hope you can take the right path in your next life!" Then song Zhong waved again. The next moment, aunt Yue was shocked into a pool of blood by the cold water. Her famous weapon, the life Lingbao evil moon machete, also floated from the blood. The space ring became the booty of song Zhong. PS: This is a tweet. Brothers, count the tickets! Monthly ticket, recommended, the more the better, thank you! I will continue to upload later£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 286

    At the same time, Han Qing, the culprit, also followed their footsteps.


    After killing four people in a row, song Zhong''s anger finally dissipated a lot. He immediately looked at the remaining people and began to be in trouble! These guys are not old-fashioned onlookers, and things here are not big. Moreover, killing a group of women is meaningless. Song Zhong really disdains to be angry with these women. So he made up his mind to let them all go.


    But unexpectedly, song Zhong''s bloody eyes frightened these people. Before Song Zhong could speak, an exciting guy quickly said, "Song Zhong, as long as you don''t kill me, I''d like to tell you where the treasure house in Xuanji hall is. There are treasures accumulated by our ancestors!"


    "Oh, I can also tell you where there are good things!"


    "And I, and I, I am the one responsible for protecting the treasure house. I know how to open it!" As soon as someone started, the other women immediately shouted. Obviously, they don''t want to die.


    Song Zhong originally wanted to let them go, but unexpectedly they offered such conditions. When encountering such a good thing, song Zhong will not let go. Anyway, after killing the four people, song Zhong has completely broken the relationship between Song Zhong and Xuanji daozong. In that case, stealing their treasure house has become irrelevant.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The next thing is much simpler. Under the guidance of a group of traitors and with the help of nine Tianyu demons, song Zhong easily found the treasure house of Xuanji hall and successfully opened it. At the moment of opening the treasure house, song Zhong stopped on the spot.


    Song Zhong has a rich family background, which is comparable to that of a great friar at the virtual level. In addition, he opened a trade fair himself. There are countless treasures he has seen over the years. He can definitely be regarded as a person who has seen the world.


    But after arriving at someone else''s treasure house, song Zhong found that compared with someone else''s big sect that has accumulated for tens of thousands of years, he is a steamed stuffed bun?


    The treasure house of Xuanji hall is ten miles around. It is full of neat wooden shelves in rows. Each shelf has more than ten layers, filled with various materials. These materials are classified according to the properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. There are other materials that do not belong to the five elements, such as various jade materials, Yin properties and other special spiritual objects.


    The materials that can enter the treasure house naturally have no garbage. The worst thing is that they can refine the five magic weapons. There are countless materials to refine the nine magic weapons. The quantity is as large as a mountain.


    The nine heavenly demons had such a fast body shape, and it took a little while to collect these materials one by one. In addition to the materials, there are hundreds of ten thousand year spirit grass, which are all alive. Tens of thousands of Millennium spirit grass have also been received by song Zhong. In the future, there will be a chance for Tianyu demons to plant them slowly.


    In addition to the materials and spirit grass, there are hundreds of ready-made magic weapons here, the lowest is also five magic weapons, and there are more than a dozen nine magic weapons. And the most precious is the three super treasures.


    The first is aunt Yue''s ship, the 500 foot long Moon Palace Shenzhou. This large flying boat is snow-white and crystal clear, just like the legendary Moon Palace, emitting a cold and noble momentum.


    However, although the Moon Palace is beautiful, its power is amazing. The Moon Palace is carved and refined with the essence of the whole ten thousand year Xuanyu jade, which contains the natural gas of ice evil. Therefore, Xuanji hall has specially refined thousands of ice evil god thunder towers by using this characteristic. Once launched, thousands of ice evil god thunder will fall, which can instantly freeze a hundred miles into icebergs.


    For friars, although the explosion power of ice evil god thunder is not strong, its cold and ice evil poison are extremely annoying. If you touch it a little, you will lose your combat effectiveness because of the blockage of meridians.


    In addition to the insidious ice evil god thunder, the Moon Palace ice evil god light and extreme ice sealed two unique moves. Bingsha divine light is usually the protective divine light of the Moon Palace, but it has another wonderful function. It can bloom around like sunshine in critical times, up to a thousand miles away. All people or objects hit by the light of the ice evil spirit will be attacked by the terrible ice evil spirit. Under Yuan Ying, they will almost die.


    This omni-directional, powerful, large-scale and super fast terrible attack is effective against those small but extremely flexible targets. It is also powerful against large targets. It''s just difficult to deal with those small and powerful experts.


    However, the last trick of the Moon Palace is extremely frozen, but it is the bane of this expert. After it is launched, it can create a spherical space with a diameter of 100 feet out of thin air. As long as the target in this space will be frozen immediately, even the virtual friars may not be able to resist it. This kind of big move is very fast and without warning. When an idea passes, it can be released in the place of thought, and it is almost impossible to escape. Once frozen, even if the time is broken again, it is fatal. So this is a sharp weapon for dealing with those experts.


    Compared with the golden dragon boat, the speed of the Moon Palace is slightly slower, with only 7500 escape speed, less aggressive than the golden dragon boat, and slightly worse protection. Generally speaking, the overall strength of the Moon Palace is slightly inferior to the golden dragon boat of song Zhong.


    However, this does not mean that the Moon Palace is good for nothing. It also has its own advantages. In fact, in some cases, the role of the Moon Palace is greater than that of the golden dragon boat, such as when dealing with fire enemies or fighting individual experts. The role of the golden dragon boat is less than that of the Moon Palace. Therefore, with the Moon Palace, song Zhong can make it better complementary to the golden dragon boat, so as to greatly enhance the combat effectiveness. Of course, the Moon Palace is also a super large consumer of Lingshi, but fortunately song Zhong broke open the warehouse of Xuanji hall, and all the Lingshi piled up in it became his booty. Among them, there are nearly 10 million top-grade spirit stones. I don''t know how many years these guys have accumulated. As for the inferior and middle grade spirit stones, they are directly stacked into hills. Fortunately, song Zhong''s original life space has expanded a lot. If he could not even fit these things 30 years ago! In addition to the Moon Palace, there are two spiritual treasures in Xuanji hall that have not recognized the Lord. One is the third-order spiritual treasure Tianluo net and the other is the second-order spiritual treasure broken empty needle. Tianluo net is transparent. I don''t know what fabric it is made of. When it is used, a large transparent net will be formed. As long as it falls into it, there is almost no room for resistance. It is one of the best treasures to catch monsters or captives! As for the broken God needle, it is a large black needle like chopsticks with esoteric runes on it. Its biggest feature is that it can break the space, directly avoid the other party''s body protection magic weapon and attack the enemy''s body. So it''s impossible to prevent it. It''s terrible. After casting it, the other party often dies under this broken divine needle before they understand what''s going on. Song Zhong likes these three treasures very much. He plans to use the Tianluo net and the broken God needle himself, while he plans to give it to Han binger in the Moon Palace. After all, this is a big magic weapon related to cold. Han Bing Er is more handy to use~~~~ I am ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ harmonic ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ line ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ however, when it comes to Han Bing, song Zhong is difficult again! The last time I drove someone else''s master crazy, I had to change her from a proud woman to a weak woman who can be bullied. This time, it was not easy for someone to turn around. I paid tribute to a better master and was killed by myself! It''s a little embarrassing to say. Therefore, although song Zhong has been thinking about Han bing''er in his heart, he is afraid of meeting. Therefore, he robbed the things here first. After everything is handled, he began to face Han bing''er. Fortunately, the water polo formed by the cold water spirit has sealed the moving transmission array of Xuanji hall. Therefore, song Zhong is not worried that outsiders will disturb him. He still has some time. After hastily sweeping the treasure house of Xuanji hall, song Zhong Shi ran came to the place where Han binger lived. It was also covered by the water of Han Bing Shui Ling. It was only because of song Zhong''s request that Han Bing Shui Ling did not embarrass Han Bing, but just trapped him in the house. When song Zhong went in, Han binger was staring sadly at the terrible flood outside the window. Hearing the sound, she gently turned her head and saw song Zhong. The eyes of the two people gently touched each other, stirring up ripples, but they didn''t speak, just looked at each other quietly. After a while, song Zhong giggled and said, "Hey, hey, let me see you! Long time no see. Are you all right? " Song Zhong came to ask for a marriage with great fanfare. This matter has long been spread all over Xuanji hall. As a party, Han binger naturally can''t know it. In fact, she didn''t know anything. At the beginning, she knew that she was going to be married casually, and Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword would be taken back. Originally, she was desperate, but the twists and turns. Aunt Yue, the hall Lord who was not in charge, suddenly intervened in the matter, not only rejected the proposal, but even took her as an apprentice. All this is because of song Zhong. This is the second time song Zhong has saved her from fire and water. It is obviously impossible to say that Han binger has no gratitude. Everything was fine, but suddenly something like this happened today. Although she was not in the hall, she knew what happened there through a magic mirror aunt Yue left here. Originally, aunt Yue wanted Han binger to see how she took care of song Zhong and promoted her master''s feelings. Unexpectedly, Han binger saw her ugly face£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 287

    Therefore, Han binger was not angry at Aunt Yue''s death. On the contrary, I''m glad that if I let aunt Yue marry that little white face, Lingbao will be robbed and Xiaoming will definitely be her final destination. This kind of thing has been rumored in Xuanji daozong, and Han binger doesn''t know anything about it.


    However, aunt Yue is Han binger''s master anyway. Now, she has two masters dead in Song Zhong''s hands, so she always feels strange about song Zhong.


    Now, hearing song Zhong''s silly words, Han binger couldn''t help it any more and said, "elder martial brother, did you come to see me or specifically kill my master?"


    "This ~" Song Zhong was very embarrassed when he heard the speech. He immediately said with a bitter smile: "that''s no wonder me? They want to kill me. I''m just defending myself! "


    "Elder martial brother, cheat!" Han bing''er said faintly, "in fact, you are in an absolutely strong position. You can let them go, but why do you have to open the killing like this?"


    "Because I don''t want to be bullied all the time!" Song Zhong said angrily, "these self righteous bastards, if they come from a better background, they don''t know their last name? Seeing us friars without foundation, we bully at will. He brazenly wanted to kill me and bully you. Who can bear it! I just want to use blood to tell such bastards that we villains can say ''no''! "


    "But do you know how high the price is?" Cold ice son suddenly said.


    "Of course, I know. I killed four important people and even robbed the treasure house of Xuanji hall. These guys and I can be regarded as immortal. We are bound to be pursued and killed by the whole Xuanji daozong. I''m afraid Xuantian daozong won''t protect me!" Song Zhong said faintly.


    "You know so, why are you so reckless?" Han bing''er frowned.


    "The great husband is alive, doing something and not doing something!" Song Zhong said proudly, "I just want to know my mind and do whatever I want. As long as I am worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth, I will move forward bravely and fearlessly! Even if you offend Xuanji daozong, you don''t hesitate! Besides, if I appease them with humility this time, they will have another time. Anyway, the bad habits of these bastards will never be extinct, and the heart of killing me will never die. Instead of always being beaten passively until they die miserably after being plotted, it''s better to fight vigorously. Let these big aristocratic families who are high above and self righteous until song Zhong, I''m not easy to bully! "


    With that, song Zhong shook his hand directly, put away the huge water ball, let go of the monks, and left a line of huge blood books on the square outside the hall with aunt Yue''s plasma, "small people can also say ''no'' to the big family!"


    Seeing this bloody writing full of murderous spirit, the monks in Xuanji hall were shocked. It was clearly song Zhong''s declaration of war on the whole family of Xuanji daozong! It is conceivable how much trouble these handwriting will cause after they fall into the eyes of the senior management of those big families! In their hearts, they were frightened and dared not stay any longer. They immediately dispersed in a crowd, and there was no figure in a moment!


    Seeing this, Han bing''er frowned deeply and said, "senior brother, what are you going to do next?"


    "What else can I do?" Song Zhong smiled helplessly and said, "Xuantian branch can''t stay. I can only wander around the world! It doesn''t matter if I''m alone. I''m just worried about you! Although I started this time, if I can''t be found, I''m afraid those bastards will be angry with you! "


    "I know!" Han bing''er said faintly: "bing''er used to think that he was the elite of Xuanji Taoism and would be loved by the school. But recently, a series of things have awakened me. In fact, I''m just a chess piece or toy in their hands. When I need it, I''m the closing disciple of the temple Lord. If I don''t need it, I''ll give it as a gift. Even if people just like my life magic weapon, even if people will persecute me to death after seizing the treasure and marry a new wife, they will never take care of me! I''ve had enough of such a school! "


    After hearing this, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "younger martial sister, in that case, do you have a place to go?"


    "I''m helpless. I''m an orphan. Where can I go?" Han bing''er suddenly blushed, then bowed his head and said, "senior brother has saved me from fire and water several times. My new master once said to me that he has promised me to you. If senior brother doesn''t dislike it, bing''er is willing to be a call girl for you!"


    "You can''t call the girl!" Song Zhongxin came over in full bloom and said with a smile, "you''d better be my wife of the stronghold?"


    "Hate, you''re not a bandit?" Han bing''er said with some shame.


    "Alas!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he sighed and said, "bing''er, to tell you the truth, without Xuantian daozong''s backing, we have to be chased and killed by Xuanji daozong. I''m afraid we can only be enemies!"


    After hearing this, Han bing''er bit his teeth and said, "if it''s true, I''m willing to follow you!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Song Zhong said, gently holding Han binger''s jade hand.


    Han bing''er was held in hand by a man for the first time. He suddenly blushed, but he didn''t struggle in the end. Song Zhong left here.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The friars in Xuanji hall immediately became confused when they saw song Zhong flying away with Han binger. They started to deal with the aftermath work. Several distracted friars asked people to report to the top, count the losses, quarrel with each other and shift responsibility.


    While they were arguing, a blue light appeared out of thin air. After the light dispersed, two people appeared in place. It is the thunder Taoist and water hazy of Xuantian Taoism.


    It turned out that after Taoist Lei Ming flew out of Xuanji hall, he immediately used a small moving order to send it back in an instant, then found the water hazy in the palm yard and told him what happened.


    Shuihazy was furious on the spot and said in his heart that Xuanji hall was too unwise this time! Marriage has been discussed for a long time. Marriage proposal is just a formality. How dare you go back on your word at this time? It''s too embarrassing for Xuantian Dao and me, isn''t it?


    What''s more, song Zhong is from Xuantian branch of our hospital and your guest. You can''t detain people even if you don''t get married? This is really deceiving people too much!


    Thinking of this, shuihazy directly lit up the soldiers and horses, and a large army composed of thousands of high-level friars rushed to Xuanji hall. However, the action of the army was relatively slow, and the water was hazy. He was afraid that song Zhong might have an accident. Therefore, he took the Taoist thundering with him, threw away the army and hurried on with all his strength. Only then did he arrive in such a short time.


    As a result, after they came here in a hurry, they found that the situation here was completely different from what they expected. Originally, they thought they would see Aunt Yue or a nun in white, but when they came, they only saw mourning everywhere and crying, as if they were doing a funeral.


    Taoist priest shuihazy and thundering were stunned. They hurried to find those distracted elders to ask. Those people probably didn''t care about Taoist Lei Ming, but they didn''t dare to be wild in front of the water hazy great friar practicing emptiness. They could only tell the story once, and then gave them a look at the "blood book".


    After understanding what happened, Taoist shuihazy and thundering were all stupid. They never dreamed that song Zhong, a pervert, could kill the great friar Lian Xu! And one kill is a pair, and two additional high-level friars are given as gifts. Taoist shuihazy and thundering immediately realized that there was a big trouble this time!


    You know, the great friars practicing virtual are not ordinary. There are only dozens of such friars in each super sect! They are definitely the top fighting forces of the sect. Every one of them is a treasure. Now Song Zhong has killed two in a row! Among them, my evil moon is a super genius who may impact the Mahayana period. How can Xuanji Taoist sect give up when such an important person is killed?


    Not to mention that song Zhong also ransacked all the treasures accumulated in Xuanji hall over the years! He even committed the taboo of the righteous friars!


    As a result, song Zhong suddenly became a man of great evil. Even Taoist shuihazy and thundering couldn''t protect him!


    Taoist Lei Ming stamped his foot and couldn''t help scolding: "why is this boy so reckless?"


    "Alas, he is still young! I don''t know how heavy it is! " Shuihazy shook his head reluctantly, and then said with a bitter smile: "especially the last blood Book message, it is almost a declaration of war against Xuanji daozong! I''m afraid we can''t be good this time! "


    "What can I do?" Thundering Taoist hurried.


    "No way, song Zhong''s disaster is too great. Even if he runs back to Xuantian branch, he can only be sent out to quell the incident! But with his shrewdness, he must not be stupid enough to throw himself into the net! " Water dimly frowned and said, "in this way, he can only wander around in the future! Alas, I hope he can escape the pursuit of Xuanji daozong! "


    "But this time, it''s clearly that Xuanji hall is wrong. Song Zhong is a reasonable party?" Thundering Taoist angrily.


    "So what? Song Zhong killed four important people, including two practicing friars. If you are reasonable, you will become unreasonable! " Water hazy helpless way.


    "But song Zhong is self-defense. You can''t just allow them to kill song Zhong, but don''t let song Zhong fight back?" Thunder Taoist immediately said.


    "Alas! Sometimes, that''s true! " Shuihazy said with a wry smile: "Song Zhong is helpless after all. He doesn''t even have a master, but the Han family is one of the best aristocratic families in Xuanji Taoism. The two sides are not at the same level at all. Although this seems unfair, the cultivation world pays attention to strength. People without backstage can only be slaughtered! Even our Xuantian Taoist sect cannot completely fall out with Xuanji Taoist sect for the sake of a mere Jindan disciple! "


    "Damn it!" Thundering, Taoist priest stamped his foot with hatred, and then he was speechless. He is also a disciple who drifts away from the big family. He has been bullied by people from the big family. Naturally, he has more feelings towards song Zhong, but he also knows that under the situation of great difference in strength, he can''t do anything about this unfair thing!


    "Forget it!" The water mistily patted Taoist Lei Ming on the shoulder and said, "let''s leave this place of right and wrong and withdraw the team by the way. The water is too mixed. We won''t go!" With that, shuihazy left with the thunder Taoist~~~~ I''m ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ harmonic ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut the line ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ soon after Taoist shuihazy and thundering left, a white light flashed in place, and a group of female nuns appeared immediately. The leader was a white haired old woman with a dragon head crutch in her hand and a dignified look on her face. She came to the bloody book, scanned it with divine knowledge, and immediately recognized the residual breath of the four people. Suddenly, the old woman felt her head sink and almost fainted¡° Asshole! " The old woman soon woke up, roared directly, and put her crutch on the ground. With a huge explosion, the square hundreds of feet away was immediately shocked by a strong rush from bottom to top, leaving only a deep pit. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the old woman is¡° Find out that song Zhong for me. I''ll tear him to pieces! " The old woman immediately scolded with hatred¡° Yes! " The friars behind the old woman immediately promised, and then they dispersed and began to chase song Zhong. There are about a dozen of these friars, and their strength is more than distraction. There are even two big friars practicing emptiness among them. They obviously have their own strengths, but they are all good at finding people. Some nuns let out countless small insects and let them spread out to find song Zhong; Some nuns took out the magic weapon of investigation to search, while others drove the spirit beast with tracking ability to chase song Zhong in the direction of flight. The most powerful is a blind man. Although she looks thin and withered on the surface and looks like she is dying, her strength is very terrible. People around her stay away from her and dare not approach her at all. And she calmly found a place to sit down, then took out a bone with her chicken claw like hand, and then kept touching it. There was a black light on her hand, which looked ghostly against the white bones. If the plum blossom goddess is here, she can certainly recognize that the old woman is practicing a divination secret method of touching the bones. Although this secret method is not as easy to count and magical as the plum blossom goddess, it has other wonderful functions. Tracking fugitives is what she is best at! After a while, the blind old woman stopped touching. At this time, she was already sweating and obviously tired£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 288

    However, to the surprise of the two major sects, Xuantian daozong was surprisingly tough this time. Although he did not publicly declare to protect song Zhong, he absolutely did not help them.


    In desperation, the two main doors had to retreat and ask Xuantian daozong to hand over several confidants of song Zhong, so that they could become hostages and force song Zhong to appear.


    However, this request was also ruthlessly rejected. Hongying and Shuijing are both people with status. Naturally, they can''t hand them over. Siyun Siyu sisters and Han Yufeng are secretly sent away by shuihazy and protected. At this time, the contacts left by song Zhong began to exert their power. The two men Leng didn''t get any useful news.


    Not only that, the Yushu palace fair left by song Zhong didn''t stop. With the support of experts such as hazy water, hongtengfei and plum blossom goddess, song Zhong still opened vividly. Although song Zhong couldn''t send too many good materials, it was also supported by the contributions of many experts he left at home. It was not much worse than in previous years.


    This made the two main doors angry, but they had nothing to do. After all, we can''t really fight Xuantian daozong for such a small matter. That would be too stupid.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    However, the non cooperation of Xuantian daozong did not stop the determination of the two main gates to kill song Zhong. Seeing that the road was blocked and delayed a lot of time, they were angry and found Shenji daozong.


    Shenji Taoism is a very strange sect. Its history is much older than Xuantian Taoism, split Tianjian Taoism and Xuanji Taoism, but its power is very low. There are not many people in the door, and only a few hundred die.


    However, despite this, this sect is still an existence that no one in the cultivation world dares to provoke. The reason is very simple, because they are best at speculating, that is, calculating. Therefore, no one can plot against them. Before you start, they can calculate it in advance and resolve it or take crazy revenge.


    And their enemies are much more unlucky. No matter how they hide, they will be plotted by them. So their enemies are almost dead.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that although this sect is powerful, it does not provoke right and wrong and always cares about its own affairs. If someone asks them for help because of some problems, they will generally help, regardless of good or evil, but the price is higher. But anyway, they can solve many problems, so their reputation is trustworthy. Therefore, the status of this school in the cultivation world is extremely noble. Even the gate sect can only flatter and dare not provoke.


    Therefore, after delaying a lot of time in Xuantian daozong, the two intolerable sects found them.


    After paying a huge price, the two main gates finally got the exact location of song Zhong''s hiding place. It has to be said that Shenji Taoism is powerful, and their calculation technique has already reached the point close to the Tao of heaven. Even if song Zhong had seven star amulets, he couldn''t resist them.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The empty spirit world is a special spirit world. It is absolutely the world of sea water. The land is all small islands, and the largest is only about a thousand miles. Like pearls, they fall on the sea millions of miles around.


    It''s not easy to come to this world. There is only one transmission array between it and the outside. Moreover, because the space node is very narrow, it will consume huge spirit stone resources, so idle people can''t come here at all.


    The ethereal realm is a rare peaceful realm with a vast area, but the number of humans and monsters is not large. Therefore, they will not fight because of the problem of cultivation resources. Basically, everyone is in peace.


    On the periphery of many large islands in the ethereal world, there is a small island with a radius of 100 li. It is picturesque and rich in many spiritual objects. It can be called a paradise on earth. There is a maze on the island, which almost covers most of the island. Outsiders can''t see the situation inside. However, as long as people here see the fog formed by the array, they know that there is already a master here, and they usually retreat automatically.


    On this day, two people came out of the fog. They were a man and a woman. The man was nine feet tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist. His towering muscles almost broke his Taoist robe. The woman is a charming and beautiful girl, just with a cold face, but it even reflects an unattainable holy temperament!


    Needless to say, the guy who looks so strong can only be song Zhong, a pervert, and the beautiful girl is Han Bing Er naturally.


    After many twists and turns since that incident, they finally came here. They found it very suitable for seclusion, so they settled here and hid.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several years have passed, and song Zhong and Han binger have not forgotten to practice. With the support of a large number of miraculous drugs and treasures of song Zhong, the entry of Han binger to relieve the demons in his heart is extremely terrible. He can definitely be called a thousand miles a day. In just a few years, he broke through several levels one after another and became a friar in the middle of the golden elixir. Such a terrible entry is closely related to the Lingbao meditation Pavilion song Zhong got. It can be seen how terrible this auxiliary Lingbao will be in the hands of a genius.


    The meditation Pavilion is not small. It can let several people practice at the same time, so song Zhong didn''t delay when Han binger made progress. After a period of seclusion, he finally broke through today and became a monk Yuanying!


    However, what makes song Zhong feel depressed is that others become Yuanying friars because they have become Yuanying, but he is good. What he has practiced is a star river like a disk. Among them, the stars are dotted, the fog is hazy, and the insight is very beautiful, but there is a big gap with Yuanying.


    However, although this thing looks different, its function is better than others. A large number of more pure chaotic auras can be extracted from any idea. Both quantity and quality are several times higher than the golden elixir''s perfect realm!


    Today''s song Zhong has brilliant eyes and shows his master style!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After coming outside, song Zhong gently pressed Han binger''s shoulder and said with a smile, "come on, go back and send you thousands of miles. There will be a farewell!"


    Before Song Zhong finished his words, Han bing''er covered his mouth. Han bing''er said with a worried face: "don''t talk nonsense, you will come back safely!"


    After hearing this, song Zhong smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t guarantee this. The thunder robbery in the golden elixir period completely destroyed the island within a dozen miles, and even blasted it into the sea several miles deep. You haven''t seen that terrible power!"


    After hearing this, Han binger could not help frowning and said, "with your current strength! That kind of thunder robbery should only be a small thing? "


    "Hehe, now I can deal with that kind of thunder robbery. But the problem is that thunder robbery is more and more powerful every time, and its power is increased dozens or even hundreds of times! " Song Zhong said helplessly, "I''m afraid the power of this thunder robbery can turn a hundred miles into ashes. I ask myself, I''m not sure I can catch it!"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you have such a powerful bronze bell? With it, you''ll be fine! " Han binger comforted.


    However, song Zhong couldn''t laugh any more when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help but sigh with a sad face: "don''t mention that shit. I''m angry when I mention it. Anyway, I can''t adjust it every time I rob!"


    "Ah? What''s going on? Isn''t it your magic weapon? " Han bing''er said in surprise.


    "Yes, but the problem is that it is obedient at ordinary times. It can even automatically come out to protect the Lord in case of crisis, but it is the same as dead after the disaster. Anyway, no matter how I control it, it will never move!" Song Zhong said sadly.


    "So?" Han bing''er frowned and then said, "then take my Xuanji ice soul sword, plus the two Lingbao you practiced, it should be able to stop this little disaster!" With that, Han bing''er wanted to greet Xuanji bingsoul sword.


    However, song Zhong waved his hand and said with a bitter smile, "forget it, it''s useless. My big copper bell is best at fighting against me. No matter what treasure, as long as it is in my life space, it will be suppressed by it and won''t let me urge it! So I can only rely on my body to resist the thunder robbery. Don''t try to use the treasure! "


    Han bing''er took a strange look at Song Zhong and said, "in this case, don''t put your baby in your life space! Just take it! " With that, Han binger forcibly handed Xuanji bingsoul sword to song Zhong.


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong thought it might be a loophole, so he stopped refusing and honestly grabbed Xuanji bingsoul sword. This super ninth level Lingbao is Han binger''s life magic weapon. It can''t be used by others. However, song Zhong is an exception. Last time, outside qiancuiping, song Zhong and Han binger inadvertently repaired their minds. As a result, they directly improved the level of Xuanji Bingpeng divine sword. Since then, song Zhong''s divine knowledge brand has also fallen on it, so that song Zhong can also control this divine sword.


    While they were talking, song Zhong was already covered with dark clouds, especially in the middle, forming a huge eye, which was full of colorful brilliance from time to time.


    Seeing this, song Zhong dared not wait any longer and hurriedly said, "take care, younger martial sister! The Moon Palace stays in the array. I have made arrangements. If I die, you can do it yourself! "


    With that, song Zhong flew away with Xuanji''s ice soul sword. He wanted to find a secluded island to rob.


    When song Zhong took off, Han binger suddenly shouted, "asshole, you must come back to me, or I''ll go down to find you!"


    Obviously, Han binger is ready for song Zhong''s funeral. When song Zhong heard the speech, he was immediately moved. With such a good confidant waiting, how could he live up to Han binger''s kindness? A sense of pride rose with it, and song Zhong said in his heart, "isn''t it a small robbery? Even for the sake of Han binger, I''ll get you through! "


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A few quarters of an hour later, the super level Lingbao Xuanji ice soul sword flew tens of thousands of miles away with song Zhong to a desert island that he had long selected. This desert island is hundreds of miles around, but it''s a pity that its aura is not rich enough, so it''s desolate.


    After arriving at the center of the island, song Zhong fell to the ground, looked up at the sky, and looked coldly at the layers of dark clouds. The power of this thunder robbery was obviously terrible to a certain extent. The originally clear sky was turned into night by the thick dark clouds. From the scope of the dark clouds, at least thousands of miles were shrouded, and various colors of auras were faintly reflected. Obviously, this time was a terrible thunder robbery with all five elements. Just as song Zhong went all out to prepare for the thunder robbery, he suddenly found that four black spots appeared in the distance. Soon, they came near and formed four five hundred foot giants, which are large magic weapon flying boats. The four flying boats have their own characteristics. The two on the left are all of the same type. The whole body is made of unknown metal, one black and one white. The shape is like a giant sword, which is the unique large magic weapon of split Sky Sword sect. As for the two ships on the right, they are also of the same type. They are all refined with jade, one red and one green in color, and the shape is in the shape of a palace. It is obviously a specialty of Xuanji daozong. Seeing them suddenly appear, song Zhong was surprised. He never thought that he had hidden in such a hidden place and could be found by these guys. What the hell is going on? Just when song Zhong was puzzled, a surprise laugh suddenly came from a flying boat, "ha ha, song Zhong, you are really here! The miraculous calculation of the Shenji Taoist sect really deserves its reputation. I''m convinced! " It turned out that the information the two sects got from Shenji Taoism was to let them immediately come to the empty spirit world, and then walk hundreds of thousands of miles along the due east direction to see the dark clouds. Just come to the middle and you can see song Zhong. At the beginning, the two main doors were suspicious of such God''s instructions, but for the sake of the good reputation of others'' Shenji Taoist sect, they forced themselves to run once. Unexpectedly, they really found song Zhong! After listening to their words, song Zhong couldn''t help a burst of palpitations and said in secret: "this damn Shenji Taoist sect, isn''t it terrible to calculate the sky? It''s useless for me to carry the Seven Star amulet with me. How can I mix up in the future? No, I must find something more powerful than the Seven Star Rune to shield these damn calculation abilities, otherwise I will be chased to death by these bastards sooner or later! But these are all things in the future. This one just caught up with Du robbery. Damn it, it''s too coincidental! How can I get out? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 289

    Just when song Zhong was worried and thinking. There was a sudden exclamation from another flying boat, "ah, damn it, it seems that the clouds on our heads are not ordinary dark clouds, but robbery clouds. Someone wants to rob!"


    "Well?" After hearing this, the people on the flying boat immediately screamed and looked up quickly. A huge eye of robbery has been formed. What is it?


    "Oh, the man whose eyes are facing is song Zhong. Today he spent a small robbery!" Another exclaimed.


    "No! Run! " Then the men gave a cry of surprise, and then tried to turn around and run away.


    In fact, no wonder these people are scared to death. It''s because the robbery is too terrible. Although a little heavenly disaster of a Yuan Ying friar, any friar with virtual practice strength can easily resist it. But the problem is that there is a very terrible characteristic of natural robbery, that is, involvement.


    Because Tianjie is a test of the Friar''s personal accomplishments, if this friar


    When you are tested, if you accept the help of others, the power of the robbery will immediately increase, and the increased strength is directly proportional to the strength of the helper. In other words, the stronger the helper, the greater the power of the robbery. It can always hold down the robber and the helper, and the result is often to burn them all to ashes. This phenomenon is called involvement.


    Therefore, although the power of song Zhong''s natural robbery itself is not in their eyes, once they are recognized by the natural robbery as helping song Zhong, the natural robbery will immediately strengthen and chase them very hard. It is definitely an immortal posture. It is precisely because of this that no one dares to approach when others are robbed.


    The people from Liangda Avenue sect came to kill song Zhong, but because they were eager to see song Zhong, they ignored the dark clouds on their heads, so they rushed in in muddleheaded.


    Song Zhong was thinking of ways to deal with them, but he found that these people were thinking of fleeing in confusion. With song Zhong''s cleverness, naturally they immediately thought of what they were afraid of.


    At this time, song Zhong suddenly decided to pull them into the water. Because if they escape from heaven, they will be waiting for themselves outside. According to past experience, I will have a long period of weakness after my robbery. At that time, I will become the fish on the chopping board of others!


    Instead of being trampled by those bastards at that time, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity and die with them. Maybe we can win a glimmer of life instead!


    Thinking of this, song Zhong didn''t hesitate. He immediately soared into the air, and then drove Xuanji ice soul sword to drill under the four flying boats.


    Although the speed of the four large flying boats is very fast, almost 8000, it is obviously much worse than the super ninth level Lingbao Xuanji ice soul sword. In particular, the distance between the two sides at this time is very close, only a few miles away. So they saw a flash of cold light, and song Zhong came under the four flying boats.


    At this time, the long planned disaster finally broke out. With huge roars, countless red lightning fell from the sky and all aimed at Song Zhong.


    Song Zhong quickly danced Xuanji ice soul sword to resist, but at this time, something that made him depressed almost spit blood happened. Xuanji ice soul sword had listened to song Zhong''s words, but as soon as the sky robbery came, it immediately broke away from Song Zhong''s control and turned into a white light and flashed into song Zhong''s space.


    As a result, song Zhong''s only treasure that can resist natural disaster can no longer be used. He can only harden his head and meet the test of Red God thunder with his own body.


    Most of the divine thunder from all directions hit song Zhong. The river chart protective light on him was completely broken up after just holding on for a while! As for the cold ice water spirit originally hidden in the God pattern of Hetu, song Zhong was afraid of being implicated by her when he suffered the natural disaster, so he didn''t take her out at all and asked her to protect Han Bing er.


    When so many divine thunders hit song Zhong, song Zhong naturally felt bad. He felt a strong fire coming in, and then filled all his limbs and bones, not to mention how uncomfortable it was. Fortunately, he Tu''s divine light blocked it, otherwise song Zhong would be even more uncomfortable.


    After the thunder split, the originally terrible robbery cloud suddenly rolled up, and a spirit pressure hundreds of times larger than before came out. Obviously, the power of thunder robbery soared, I don''t know how many times.


    It turned out that although most of the first wave of divine thunder hit song Zhong, some still failed to bypass the flying boats, so they hit them directly.


    Therefore, Tianjie automatically determined that they helped song Zhong resist Tianjie. Therefore, the power of Tianjie has increased hundreds of times. After all, the strength of those who can come after Song Zhong will not be too bad. This time they were all involved in the thunder robbery. Thunder robbery is automatically increased according to the sum of their strength. The superposed terrorist power is just like that of the Mahayana master Du robbery!


    Seeing this terrible sight, the friars on the flying boat suddenly flashed a feeling of despair. Where can they resist such a terrible thunder robbery? The most annoying thing is that they have been locked by thunder robbery at this time. Even if they escape, they can''t escape at all. Wherever you go, you will be robbed and chased by thunder. In other words, they have now become people who have been robbed, and what they have done is such a terrible disaster! According to the usual experience, under such a natural disaster, the survival probability is almost zero!


    Just when everyone fell into despair, the thunder robbery finally completed the adjustment, and the second wave of terrible God thunder fell down with vigour and vitality. The first wave of red divine thunder is refined from the third fire. The explosion power is quite terrible. The second wave of yellow divine thunder was refined from earth. Their power soared. I don''t know how many times. Anyway, after it was smashed down, it was filled with grief. The four large flying boats became the culprit and the main target of attack this time. Under the power of earthy yellow thunder, the protective lights of the four flying boats were shaky. With the third wave of God thunder coming down, all the protective lights on the flying boat were broken in an instant. The fourth wave of divine thunder directly hit the surface of the flying boat, and immediately triggered a series of explosions. The four originally smart and beautiful flying boats immediately became pitted and dilapidated. Then came the fifth wave. The sixth wave of divine thunder fell, and the outer buildings of the four flying boats were gradually destroyed. Many monks who had no time to escape were blown to fly ash on the spot. After insisting on the ninth wave of divine thunder, the two large flying boats of Xuanji daozong couldn''t bear the blow, turned into fragments and fell to the ground. The strength of jade is obviously a little inferior to that of metal, and the volume of the palace like flying boat is too large, so the God thunder of Tianjie patronizes more. In short, it eventually leads to their destruction. The large flying boats of the split Sky Sword sect were no better than them. After only one more round, they followed to destruction, turned into two huge fireballs in the sky, and then fell heavily on the sea, arousing hundreds of feet high waves. The loss of four flying boats made most of the monks hiding in them die miserably on the spot. Only those lucky and powerful guys could escape. It''s just a pity that although they escaped from the flying boat, it doesn''t mean that the poor people who were identified as helpers by the natural disaster will attract terrible thunder to follow them wherever they go. Under the power of this terrible disaster, high-level friars were shocked to death by divine thunder. Later, those who persisted were all friars with more than distraction of Lingbao. But even they could not bear the more and more terrible divine thunder. The life-saving Lingbao in their hands were broken one after another under the power of thunder robbery, and they also died. A few hours later, among the people sent by liangdadaozong to pursue and kill song Zhong, the four most powerful practitioners died miserably under the thunder robbery. At this point, thousands of friars sent by split Tianjian sect and Xuanji daozong were destroyed here. It seems that all the helpers were killed, and the power of Tianjie began to decrease sharply, and finally returned to the normal level. At this time, our poor song Zhong had already been knocked unconscious by the continuous terrible thunder. Fortunately, song Zhong''s goal was relatively small, and he was driven into the sea by the heavy power of the divine thunder, so after the divine thunder fell, he hardly cared about the culprit, and almost all of them were facing the friars of the two main roads. Of course, even though there are few divine thunder against song Zhong, it is because its power has increased too much. So when all the monks of the two main sects died and the power of Tianjie returned to normal, song Zhong himself was at the end of his power. But Lei Jie hasn''t played yet. He''s still chopping him fiercely. At this time, for song Zhong, it was a competition of willpower. The powerful five elements, the thunder and robbery, were split into Song Zhong''s body. Most of them were absorbed directly by the body of song Zhong, and the spirit of the body was removed. All the others had gone through a circle in the Star River champion infant in his Dan Tian, and then became the power of Song Zhong himself, so that he could replenish the consuming power and let him hold on for a while. Through this strange cycle, song Zhong can persist for a long time. Unfortunately, because of the just accident, he consumed too much power in the early stage, so that the natural disaster was only half carried out, and he was a little unable! However, every time song Zhong feels unable to hold on, his voice and face and his promise to Han binger will emerge in his mind. In an instant, song Zhong wakes up again, and then grits his teeth and insists! At the same time, song Zhong has been holding a breath in his heart. He doesn''t want to die. The hatred of being bullied has not been reported. He still needs many confidants to take care of. He promised them that he must go back! Under the iron will of song Zhong, in the end, he miraculously survived the terrible disaster! PS: recommend nine turns of golden lotus. Somehow, Du Ziteng came to a strange world. As an otaku, he became an aristocrat with mediocre qualifications. He didn''t have the talent to practice fighting and learn magic. It doesn''t matter. Du Ziteng can live a wonderful life, because he has a magical lotus tattoo... (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen later, Please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 290

    Although song Zhong barely survived the disaster this time, he was seriously injured due to the great interference he received. It can be said that he is dying now. Don''t mention the monk. I''m afraid any ferocious fish in the sea can eat him.


    Fortunately, all the people in the two main gates were destroyed, and the terrible smell of natural disaster also made all the creatures in the surrounding area flee and dare not approach at all, which enabled song Zhong to survive.


    With the disappearance of Tianjie, Han binger, who had been waiting impatiently in the distance, also flew to the Moon Palace. With her special mental connection with song Zhong, she soon found song Zhong, who was charred all over.


    Although song Zhong looked like a burnt corpse, Han binger felt his strong vitality. Seeing that song Zhong was still alive, Han binger couldn''t help crying with joy. He quickly placed him in the Moon Palace, and then took him back to the island where he lived.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Shortly after Han binger left, two powerful sword lights flew in, and soon there were two monks, a man and a woman. It seemed that they were all distracted cultivation accomplishments. They hovered at the center of the sky robbery, frowned and scanned around with divine consciousness. Soon they found some fragments of treasures, especially the fragments of the four flying boats. In addition, there are some fragments of magic weapons. It seems that a group of experts have been completely annihilated here!


    When they saw those things, they were both surprised. The man then exclaimed, "how is this possible? Four large flying boats, four virtual masters and more than a dozen distracted friars were destroyed? Don''t mention the golden elixir friar song Zhong. I''m afraid even the master of fit and even Mahayana can''t do it so cleanly? "


    "Indeed, with so many of them and large magic weapons, they can escape even if they can''t fight. In any case, they won''t be completely wiped out?" The woman frowned and said, "but in fact, they didn''t even escape the yuan God, and their Lingbao was broken. I''m afraid only immortal tools can do such a strong attack! Is it that several Mahayana masters did it with immortal tools this time? "


    "Impossible!" The man hurriedly said, "how noble are the Mahayana masters? How can they come here to kill some younger generations? Moreover, neither of our two sects is easy to provoke. Even the experts of the evil sect will not do it for no reason. In that case, it will only lead to a war between good and evil, which is unfavorable to both sides! Even evil cults will not do such things that harm others and do not benefit themselves! "


    "Reasonable!" The woman nodded, then suddenly frowned and said, "by the way, did you find that all the fragments we found seem to have been caused by a powerful explosion without any trace of sharp weapons, and the fragments are very scattered, thousands of miles away from each other. How do you think they are destroyed by the same method at the same time? It''s too strange?"


    "It''s true, younger martial brother. I can''t understand it. However, we''re just here to explore the way this time. There''s no need to worry more. Why don''t we take these fragments back to recover our lives? I don''t want to stay in this strange place anymore! " The man said in a panic. Obviously, he was frightened by the strange things happening here. It''s strange that he''s not afraid of so many experts dying for no reason!


    In fact, he was not the only one who was afraid. The female nun next to him was also frightened. She was just embarrassed to take the initiative to withdraw. Now that the other party mentioned it first, she was naturally happy to push the boat with the water.


    "What younger martial brother said is that we don''t need to lie in this muddy water. Now there are so many pieces of work, we''d better go back quickly!" After the female nun finished, she and the male nun turned into two sword lights and passed away.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A few days later, song Zhong woke up, and his injury miraculously healed itself. All the scorched skin fell off, revealing the bronze skin hidden inside.


    Song Zhong slowly opened his eyes. The first thing to see was Han binger''s blood red eyes and haggard face. Song Zhong suddenly felt warm in his heart, but then he couldn''t help feeling pity. While holding her hand, he said with a slight reproach: "what do you look like? Why don''t you have a good rest? "


    Han bing''er saw that the first thing song Zhong woke up was to care about himself. His mouth opened, but he didn''t say anything, but his crystal tears fell.


    As soon as song Zhong saw Han binger crying, he was flustered and hurriedly said, "what are you doing? I''m fine, aren''t I? Why are you crying? "


    "Nothing? Just a moment''s excitement! " Han bing''er gently wiped away his tears and said, "you are very well now?"


    "Well, there''s no problem at all!" Song Zhong said and sat up gently. Then he suddenly sounded something and hurriedly said, "by the way, we are still in the same place now?"


    "Yeah? Where else can we go without being here? " Han bing''er didn''t understand.


    Hearing this, song Zhong suddenly changed his face and hurriedly said, "this place has been exposed. It''s really inappropriate to stay for a long time. It''s better to run away quickly!"


    With that, song Zhong hurriedly began to pack up his things. Although Han bing''er was confused, she knew song Zhong wouldn''t mess around. Since she said so, she must have found something, so she hurried to pack up with song Zhong and asked, "how do you know we''re exposed?"


    "Alas, when I was robbed, I was found by two large doors!" Song Zhong smiled helplessly. Then he explained the situation at that time.


    Han bing''er is tens of thousands of miles away from the place where song Zhong spent the robbery, so he doesn''t know what happened on the day of the robbery. Now, hearing song Zhong''s words, she suddenly realized, and then exclaimed, "Oh, it''s a big deal. After those guys die, the two main doors will doubt that we''re here. We''ve been delayed too long!"


    Han binger couldn''t help blaming himself. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have wasted so much time!"


    After hearing this, song Zhong hurriedly comforted, "Bing Er doesn''t have to be like this. After all, you don''t know what happened. Besides, in fact, we don''t have to worry for the time being. Those two main doors have suddenly lost such powerful power. They will certainly be suspicious of this area. They probably won''t act rashly. They have to make an investigation and take action. This time is just enough for us to slip away! "


    "But what if they react fast enough?" Han binger was worried.


    "Hehe, we are tens of thousands of miles away from there. Even if they respond quickly and want to search all the way, it will take some time!" Song Zhong comforted.


    "Well, I hope so!" Han binger''s face eased slightly.


    While talking, they packed up their things. In fact, they don''t have anything to clean up, just throw some bits and pieces into the space ring.


    Next, the two began to make up for each other. In the process of escape, they dare not show their true faces, because their images have long been spread everywhere by the two main doors. Almost everyone in the cultivation world has seen them.


    Therefore, for the convenience of escape, song Zhong and Han binger hurriedly purchased the skill of changing the appearance and some auxiliary drugs at a market where practitioners trade.


    After years of practice, they have already mastered this simple skill that can change the shape of bones and muscles. As they worked their skills, their appearance soon changed dramatically.


    Song Zhong''s huge body shrunk in a straight line and became a thin man about six feet tall. Although he was also a monk, his face was not brilliant at all. He was just the kind of goods with mud and slag. It can be said that if you throw it into the crowd, you can''t find it!


    On the contrary, Han binger, who was originally very slim, became plump after running the skill, and her face was painted with great fortitude, which greatly changed her temperament. From a pure iceberg beauty to a masculine woman.


    Han binger''s skill is ice based, which she can''t change. But she can change her identity from sword repair to instrument repair. Anyway, there are many magic weapons in Song Zhong. Han binger chose several ice magic weapons to practice as a means to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    Song Zhong is much more powerful than Han binger. His chaotic formula is complete with five elements, so he can disguise as a monk of any attribute. After some thinking, song Zhong finally chose to become the art of water system.


    There are two main reasons for choosing this kind of friar. The first reason is that song Zhong has Xuanwu blood, so there is an additional bonus for exercising water system Taoism. The second is because song Zhong and Han binger pretend to be double monks. The ice system of Han binger is actually a variant of the water system. If the water system and ice system are repaired together, they will complement each other and improve quickly. This becomes reasonable in the eyes of others.


    If song Zhong made a fire Friar and Han binger a Taoist companion, I''m afraid someone would hear it and doubt their authenticity. Because water and fire are incompatible, unless the double cultivation has special skills, their double cultivation will have little effect, and future generations will have a great chance to become waste firewood, just like song Zhong. Therefore, after some consideration, song Zhong decided to pretend to be the art of water system.


    These are the retreats that song Zhong and Han binger had already discussed when they were free, so they put on makeup very quickly. Not only their body shape and face are ready, but also their corresponding treasures and clothes are ready, and all the superfluous things are sent to song Zhong''s life space.


    When everything was ready, song Zhong took Han binger and flew to Zhongli island. Zhongli island is the largest island in the world. There is a transmission array to other worlds. Song Zhong and Han binger have only one way to escape here!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Because they want to hide their identity, song Zhong and Han binger dare not control too good flying swords. They all use 5 magic weapons flying swords. The escape speed is only about 4000, so the speed is not fast. It takes at least a few days to get to Zhongli island.


    In the first two days, it was very calm all the way, but on the third day, the atmosphere began to become tense, and there were more monks coming and going, and they were all experts. They ran away very fast. Song Zhong and Han binger were intercepted for the first time on this day.


    Song Zhong was stopped by four Yuan Ying friars, two men and two women, two men with swords on their backs and a proud face. From the signs on their clothes, it was obvious that they were from the split Sky Sword sect.


    The other two nuns looked frosty, as if everyone owed them. In fact, they are not always like this, but they are in a bad mood this time.


    As friars of Yuanying, they used to be high above the world. They were always in front of each other wherever they went. But this time, they were sent to be patrolling soldiers to check the past monks!


    Although they also know that the task is not trivial, they are still very dissatisfied with the fact that they condescend to be patrolling soldiers in the honor of the grand infant friar. Obviously, this dissatisfaction can''t be confided to the above, so we can only spread the fire on the monks who come and go!


    After the four of them stopped song Zhong and Han bing''er, a female nun said coldly, "please, two Taoist friends. These two are people of the split Sky Sword sect, and we were born in the Xuanji sect. Today, our two major sects have something important to do here. I''d like to ask you some questions. Please forgive me!"


    Although she said it politely, no matter how she listened, she had a strong threat, which fully revealed the hegemony of the big sect.


    Song Zhong and Han bing''er actually don''t care about these four guys. Even Han bing''er is sure to kill one of them in one-on-one combat effectiveness, let alone song Zhong. But the current situation is obviously not suitable for hard work. It''s easy to kill them, but it''s difficult to resist the guys behind them.


    So song Zhong and Han bing''er didn''t get angry. Song Zhong makes a submissive appearance, while Han binger deliberately looks very angry, but he dares to be angry and dare not speak.


    "I''ve seen several Taoist brothers!" Song Zhong saluted timidly, "but I don''t know what you want to ask. I promise to tell you everything!"


    In fact, song Zhong deliberately appeared cowardly, not just to deal with them, but to better meet his identity of water system cultivation. Water friars, because of their attributes, are relatively weak, while fire friars are hot and ice friars are strong. Therefore, song Zhong should show weakness, which is in line with his identity, while Han binger should be a little tough, but he can''t go too far.


    Because the two had already done a lot of practice during their escape, they now perform so vividly that they deceived the four old guys who have lived for hundreds of years!


    Seeing that song Zhong was so weak, the four of them couldn''t help but despise him. Then he became more unscrupulous. A male monk nearby simply didn''t even have the most polite address, so he directly asked proudly, "first of all, we need to know your identity, what''s your name, what''s your last name and what kind of monk you are, tell me!"


    Look at him like this, where is it like asking questions? It''s like interrogating a prisoner.


    However, the more unreasonable they are, the happier song Zhong is, because it shows that his disguise is effective and has deceived their eyes.


    So song Zhong was not angry and hurried to tell the false identity prepared by himself and Han binger.


    "Let me tell you a few Taoist friends that I am a water system practitioner. This is Bo Jing, surnamed Bing and surnamed zero. He is a tool repairman of the ice department! " Song Zhong said respectfully.


    A nun nearby suddenly shouted, "your last name is Shui? Call? Isn''t that a bucket? "


    "Bucket? Ha ha ha! " As soon as the others listened, they immediately looked up and laughed!


    In fact, song Zhong deliberately chose such a ridiculous name for the purpose of confusing and paralyzing the investigation. Seeing that the other party was indeed in the trap, he quickly blushed and explained: "it''s not a ''bucket'', it''s a ''water connection''!"


    "Hahaha, it''s all the same. I think it''s a bucket!" Another man laughed.


    The other three laughed even more. Song Zhong was extremely cowardly, blushing with shame, but he didn''t dare to attack. Han bing''er was very angry and even wanted to argue with them, but he was held by song Zhong!


    "Gentlemen, there''s nothing else. Please excuse me and leave!" Song Zhong pretends to be very angry and directly pulls Han binger around them to continue flying.


    Seeing this, a man quickly shouted, "don''t go, we still have a lot to ask!"


    But another nun waved her hand and said, "forget it, what can you ask for this kind of goods? You''d better tell him to get out of here so as not to waste our time! "


    "Indeed, indeed, they look like this, but song Zhong is far from right. There is nothing wrong with the wind, horses and cattle. We''d better go elsewhere!" Another male monk also said.


    "Good!" Several people immediately nodded, then let song Zhong and Han bing''er go and continued to patrol elsewhere.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After Song Zhong and Han bing''er successfully escaped, they couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. The heart said, fortunately, it was well prepared in advance. Even such a funny name was taken. Otherwise, if they asked East and West, they might really show their feet! Thinking of this, they became more determined to continue to disguise.


    With the approach of Zhongli Island, song Zhong and Han binger foresee more and more monks. Obviously, the two sects also estimated that song Zhong had not left this boundary, so they deployed heavy troops at the only exit of Zhongli island. The closer they get here, the more people they have and the stronger their strength. On the way to Zhongli Island, song Zhong and Han binger met several more inquiries, and they finally got through. However, when they arrived at Zhongli Island, they found that it was still a very troublesome thing to leave here. Because in order to catch song Zhong, the two main gates risked universal condemnation and closed the only external transmission array of this session£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 291

    You know, the transmission array of this world does not belong to a sect where someone lives, but the result of the efforts of the monks in this world. It belongs to everyone! Friars in this field are still qualified to be sealed, but when the two main doors do so, they have the smell of making noise and seizing the master, which seems too overbearing.


    However, who calls the strength of the two main doors powerful? Although there are many experts in this field, they are not afraid of such people. However, the friars in this world are all scattered sand, and it is impossible to work together to resist foreign enemies. Therefore, we can only swallow our anger and let Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian Zong close the transmission array.


    Song Zhong and Han binger had no choice but to find a cave on Zhongli island. The master of this cave is master Xuanyuan. He is a monk in the later stage of Yuanying. He has been practicing here for hundreds of years. He originally intended to attack distraction, but he hasn''t made any progress.


    As a casual monk without a foundation, it is indeed much more difficult than those big sects on the road of attacking high-level friars. The gap between having a master''s guidance and not having a master''s guidance is definitely not generally large.


    When song Zhong and Han bing''er came here a few years ago, they happened to meet the sad looking master Xuanyuan. At that time, he didn''t have much longevity yuan and was about to sit down, but they couldn''t get the elixir that could greatly increase the longevity yuan of friar Yuanying. They had to wait and die, almost worrying him to death!


    At this time, he met song Zhong and Han binger. At that time, song Zhong was still a friar of the golden elixir, but he was very valuable. Those magic weapons showed some extraordinary origins. After all, it is a treasure refined by Xuanji daozong. Naturally, it is much more powerful than the same level treasure refined by ordinary casual cultivation.


    Therefore, master Xuanyuan did not despise song Zhong because of his poor strength. Instead, he patiently made friends with song Zhong and told him many things in this field, which made song Zhong''s seclusion very convenient in the future.


    Song Zhong also got his intention to continue to increase Shouyuan elixir in the unintentional tone of master Xuanyuan, and immediately realized that he wanted to get it from himself. Song Zhongsheng is arrogant. Naturally, he doesn''t want to owe such a big favor for nothing, so he half sells and half gives him a elixir refined with flat peaches, which is enough to increase his 200 years of Yang life.


    This naturally makes master Xuanyuan very grateful. Maybe he can break through the distraction in the past 200 years and greatly increase his longevity. It can be said that song Zhong saved his life. Since then, the relationship between the master Xuanyuan and song Zhong has become extremely close.


    Now the transmission array is sealed, song Zhong and Han binger can''t get away, and they don''t dare to go back. Reluctantly, they come to the cave of master Xuanyuan.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Song Zhong deliberately hid in the middle of Islands, which is covered with two large number of eyeliner, actually there are safety considerations.


    Master Xuanyuan''s cave is located on a beautiful hill. It has rich aura and pleasant scenery, which is very suitable for latent cultivation.


    Master Xuanyuan didn''t take an apprentice, so he was the only one in his cave. After Song Zhong and Han bing''er came to the door, they gently played a talisman, which soon alerted master Xuanyuan. He immediately came out to meet them in person.


    Master Xuanyuan is a tall old man with a silver beard. He wears a dark Taoist robe all year round. After seeing song Zhong and Han bing''er, master Xuanyuan immediately laughed and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that it was your virtuous couple who arrived. It''s really far from welcome. I wanted to find you, but you came first. What a coincidence!"


    "Hehe, we''re going out to play. We didn''t promise to send the array to be blocked. Since I can''t go, I think of my brother! " Song Zhong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I see. I''ve heard about it. I was very angry about the bullying of the two main sects, but for their sake, I don''t care. I have to thank them!" Master Xuanyuan said with a forthright smile.


    When song Zhong and Han bing''er heard the speech, they only smiled bitterly.


    Then master Xuanyuan invited song Zhong and Han binger inside and made a pot of fragrant tea in person. Then he hesitated and said, "I see that my younger brother''s temperament has changed. There is a faint sign of success. It is clearly a sign of a significant increase in mana. Has he been promoted to Yuanying?"


    When song Zhong came here, he was in the realm of golden elixir. Now he is promoted again. Naturally, he can only be friar Yuanying.


    Song Zhong knew he couldn''t cheat these experts, so he didn''t deny it. He nodded frankly and said with a smile: "good luck. He was promoted six months ago!"


    The reason why song Zhong put his time forward is that the two major departments must know that they were struck by thunder when they were promoted. If they were to know that they had just been promoted, it might cause trouble. Although master Xuanyuan is trustworthy and not a talkative person, there is no big mistake in paying attention to it.


    "Oh, Congratulations, brother!" Master Xuanyuan immediately gave song Zhong Daoxi very sincerely.


    Song Zhong hurriedly politely said a few words, and then asked, "by the way, my brother just said he wanted to find us. I don''t know what it is?"


    "Hey, hey, speaking of this, it''s a great opportunity!" Master Xuanyuan said excitedly.


    "Oh?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately asked with great interest, "but what chance is it?"


    "It''s a long story. I have to talk to you slowly!" Master Xuanyuan finished and took a sip of tea. Then he said calmly, "little brother, do you know the name of Taoist thunder?"


    "Taoist thunder?" When song Zhong heard the speech, she was covered with fog, so she turned her face and looked at Han binger. As a result, she shook her head and said she didn''t know anything.


    In desperation, song Zhong had to smile bitterly and said, "I don''t have much knowledge. I really haven''t heard of the elder''s name!"


    "Hehe, it''s not surprising that Taoist thunder was a figure tens of thousands of years ago. He advanced to the Mahayana realm with the body of scattered cultivation. Relying on the earth shaking magic weapon of the thunder system, all major factions dare not fight. He is a model of our generation''s scattered cultivation! " Master Xuanyuan smiled.


    "Oh, there are such people!" Song Zhong''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. After all, what he is doing now is very similar to his predecessor?


    "The cultivation world is too big. Are there any amazing people? Like Taoist thunder, it''s just a famous one in the period! " Master Xuanyuan smiled.


    After hearing this, song Zhong suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, "is the chance you just said related to the thunder Taoist?"


    "Good!" Master Xuanyuan said proudly, "I have a friend of life and death who accidentally got a jade amulet, which records the location of a cave cultivated by Taoist thunder in his early years! Although there are certainly not many good things in it, anything left by Taoist thunder is extraordinary enough for us to use! "


    "Indeed!" Song Zhong nodded in agreement.


    But at this time, Han binger suddenly interrupted: "brother, since you have the exact news, why don''t you hurry to take the treasure yourself?"


    For Han Bing Er, master Xuanyuan doesn''t dare to neglect him at all. In his cognition, song Zhong is actually a person who is afraid of the inside. No matter what they do, they are actually decided by Han binger. If you can''t convince her, your plan will never come true.


    Therefore, master Xuanyuan politely said to Han binger, "my sister-in-law doesn''t know. The map itself is vague, and the place is even more dangerous. Although our two strengths are not bad, we can''t guarantee an accident, so I want to invite you to participate in this matter!"


    Song Zhong and Han bing''er immediately looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, it''s not as simple as what master Xuanyuan said. His friend must also be Yuanying experts. If two such strong experts can''t make up their minds, song Zhong and Han binger, two friars of Yuanying''s primary plus gold pill level, won''t play a great role. If we have to say that it has a role, I''m afraid it can only be cannon fodder.


    Song Zhong and Han bing''er also wandered outside for some time. Especially in this world, they made a lot of casual cultivation friends. Through their oral narration, they finally had a very deep understanding of the darkness in the cultivation world. Naturally, I doubted the motivation of master Xuanyuan at the first time.


    Seeing that song Zhong and Han binger were silent, master Xuanyuan immediately realized that others were doubting themselves. He said with a quick wry smile, "I said, do you doubt that I intend to use you?"


    "No, no!" Song Zhong and Han bing''er immediately smiled together.


    Although they said so, that appearance has clearly indicated their attitude.


    Master Xuanyuan naturally knew what song Zhong thought in their hearts. He also knew that it was no wonder, so he only smiled bitterly, and then explained: "you don''t have to perfunctory me, I know! In fact, I understand your doubts very much. Even if you change me, I will be suspicious! But this time, I have to say that you are too thoughtful. There are two reasons for inviting you. The first is that I owe you a big favor and can''t repay it all the time, so I''m sorry. I just want to take this opportunity to repay this favor! "


    "As for the second reason, it is because we really need your participation!" Master Xuanyuan said with a smile, "because Taoist thunder''s cave is built on the eternal ice field, where the Yin wind overflows and the cold air is chilly. The friars who build the foundation can freeze to death alive! My friends and I are friars who prefer the fire system. In that environment, our strength has been seriously affected. Instead, you, a water system and an ice system, can be like a fish in water there! So I thought of you! "


    "So?" Song Zhong frowned, then turned his face and looked at Han binger, with an attitude of asking for instructions at any time. It fully showed his weak position. Seeing the bitter smile of master Xuanyuan on one side, he said in his heart, you are now a monk Yuanying. Why are you afraid of the old woman?


    Han binger didn''t notice this. She just frowned and thought for a while, and then gently asked, "excuse me, brother, how many people are going this time?"


    "Not much, not much. There are only five of you. I asked you two for help. My friend also asked another person. Let''s add up enough!" Master Xuanyuan smiled.


    "If you get something, how should you distribute it?" Han binger continued to ask.


    "We''ve thought about this for a long time. We''ll divide the things we get into four parts. After all, your virtuous husband and wife have lower strength, so you count one. How about it?" Master Xuanyuan hurried.


    In fact, this distribution method is fair. After all, people are masters of Yuanying''s great consummation or later stage. The monks in the early stage of Yuanying and the middle stage of Jindan may not play a greater role than others. However, considering the local environment and the factors of song Zhong''s Kung Fu, they deserve a share.


    So Han binger nodded with satisfaction and said, "I have no doubt about this distribution method!"


    "Ah, so the couple agreed?" Master Xuanyuan immediately said in surprise.


    "Hehe, brother, you have spoken. How dare we not follow!" Han bing''er quickly smiled.


    Although he knew that Han binger was insincere, master Xuanyuan laughed and said, "it''s so good! Very good! "


    However, song Zhong suddenly interrupted: "brother, this plan is good, but now we are blocked in this field and can''t go anywhere. What should we do?"


    "No harm!" Master Xuanyuan smiled and said, "anyway, the treasure can''t run away. The two main doors can''t block here for hundreds of years, can they? It''s not too late for us to leave after they catch the song Zhong! "


    "You''re right!" Song Zhong nodded very seriously and then said, "it''s just that song Zhong is very cunning. The two main doors haven''t been caught for so many years. Who knows if they can catch it this time?"


    "Yes, maybe song Zhong escaped long ago! Funny, those guys are still looking around here! " Han binger laughed.


    When master Xuanyuan heard the speech, he immediately shook his head and said, "Song Zhong must not have escaped!"


    "Well?" After hearing this, song Zhong was surprised in his heart, but on the surface, he was silent. He just pretended not to care and asked, "how does brother know?"


    "Brother, you live far away. Some things are not clear. It is said that after the two main gates got the news that song Zhong was here, they immediately sent an army to catch him. After they came here, the first thing was to send dozens of experts to block the transmission array. As a result, the whole army of the two sects was destroyed. It is needless to ask that song Zhong did it. However, the friars in the transmission array were not attacked, and the transmission array was blocked all the time. It can be seen that song Zhong must still be in this world and did not escape. It is precisely because of this that the two main doors will desperate to seal the transmission array and resolutely not let anyone out until they catch song Zhong. " Master Xuanyuan explained.


    After hearing this, song Zhong and Han bing''er felt depressed. They never thought that the two main doors were so watertight. They sealed his retreat before seeing song Zhong. As a result, song Zhong is in some trouble. Although this session is large, most of it is the sea. Although there are a lot of Lingdao, it can''t support the search of massive manpower in the two main doors. I believe that if they don''t listen to your ship, they might be able to force song Zhong and Han bing''er out!


    Although song Zhong and Han bing''er are very anxious, they can''t change anything now. They can only live here for the time being and quietly watch the next change. Fortunately, they have come out several times in this capacity over the years, plus master Xuanyuan, who is a local to cover, so the chance of exposure is really not great! This is one of the reasons why they can feel at ease.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the next few days, Xuanji daozong and split Sky Sword sect sent a large number of experts to search song Zhong''s whereabouts. Because the loss was so huge that even the real senior management of the two main doors were shocked, and each sent a super expert in the fit stage to take charge of this field.


    In order to hunt down the two golden elixir disciples, a fit level friar was dispatched. It can be said that this time, regardless of the victory or defeat, the two major sects will lose their incompetence. This face is doomed!


    The two major sects also know this, but unfortunately they can''t help it. Such a strong lineup has been lost. Who knows what terrible cards song Zhong has? If you don''t send an expert to kill song Zhong, it will inevitably become a big trouble for the two major departments in the future. So they''d rather fight to make a fool of themselves. They have to finish their work!


    With such two powerful masters in charge, the disciples of the two major sects are naturally full of confidence. Coupled with their arrogance cultivated by the major sects, these guys become extremely arrogant.


    Under the guise of arresting song Zhong, he kept breaking into other people''s cave or territory. When he saw a rare treasure, he took it with him. Most of the monks dare to be angry with them but dare not speak. Occasionally, a few unconvinced guys are killed by the experts of the two main schools.


    Such bloody means naturally deterred the friars in this field, making them extremely careful when they acted. No one dared to stop these robbers any more.


    As a result, those disciples became unscrupulous. Constantly harassing the friars in this world. Even master Xuanyuan''s cave was broken in three times. A millennium spirit tree raised in his cave was forcibly taken away by a distracted friar of the split Sky Sword sect. He said it was a magic weapon to give to his disciples for self-defense! He was so angry that master yuan almost vomited blood. If song Zhong and Han binger hadn''t held on, he might have worked hard with these guys.


    However, although tens of thousands of friars from the two main schools almost turned the world upside down, they still couldn''t find song Zhong right under their eyes. With the passage of time, the two main doors became more and more impatient. The high-level urged their subordinates, and their subordinates harassed the monks here, thus forming a vicious circle. In the end, there were even incidents of extorting confessions from suspects by torture. For a time, the monks in this field were in constant panic. Their dissatisfaction gradually turned into anger in their savings£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 292

    Song Zhong is actually very happy about the misdeeds of the two major schools, because such acts can only show that the other party is mentally disabled. If they do better to the aborigines in this area, raise the reward and mobilize all the people here to look for song Zhong, song Zhong, who has just come here in recent years, will inevitably be suspected and have nowhere to hide.


    However, the two main gates made such a noise, but they offended these aborigines all at once, making them not only unwilling to help the two main gates find song Zhong, but also deliberately hide some information they already know. It is precisely because of this that the two main gates can not find song Zhong''s whereabouts, or even have no clue at all.


    In recent times, with the intensification of conflicts between the two sides, local aborigines have directly regarded the people of the two major sectors as enemies. Naturally, they did not cooperate with their search operations. It was against this background that extorting confessions by torture occurred.


    After the disclosure of these things, it aroused the indignation of the native monks. Many people were angry and reached the limit of patience.


    At this time, song Zhong felt that the heat was almost the same, so he wanted to fish in troubled waters and pour a bucket of oil on the already hot situation!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    On this day, on the sea thousands of miles away from Zhongli Island, four friars of Yuanying level were flying with swords. They were two men and two women, belonging to split Sky Sword sect and Xuanji Dao sect respectively. The four men were talking and laughing as they flew, obviously in high interest.


    One of the men in Black said with a smile, "younger martial sister Wang, you have gained a lot this time!"


    "Yes!" Another male monk also said: "I didn''t expect that the little monk in the later stage of the golden elixir still had such a large Xuanyin steel mother, which was just used to refine the seven grade flying sword for younger martial sister Wang. It was his creation!"


    "Hehe, I owe this harvest to the help of two senior brothers. Next time, younger sister, I will help two senior brothers find a treasure! " The younger martial sister Wang said in high spirits.


    Obviously, these four people have just snatched a large Xuanyin steel mother from a Jindan friar here, which is just suitable for the skill practiced by younger martial sister Wang, so they belong to her. Although they are famous and decent, they have wantonly robbed the treasures of other friars with the convenience of searching important criminals. It is almost unbridled.


    You know, the Xuanyin steel mother is not big. People usually put it in the storage ring. If they can get it, it can only explain that they are forcing people to open the storage bag to check. There is no room for people in the storage bag, but they insist on inspection. It is clear that they are going for other people''s treasures.


    In their arrogant eyes, the local scattered cultivation can only be regarded as inferior. It''s also a waste to leave the treasure in their hands. It''s better to leave it to themselves. Anyway, there are so many experts in the door, and the casual practitioners dare not resist, which makes them so unscrupulous.


    It is also under this mentality that they are arrogant enough to walk unprepared in this field without fear of being attacked.


    However, today, while they were flying arrogantly, an accident suddenly happened. I saw thousands of streams with thick and thin arms suddenly shooting out from the calm sea. The speed of these water flows is terrible and dense. There is no room to dodge.


    The four monks were too quenched to resist, so they could only reluctantly call out magic weapons to protect themselves. However, they thought they were powerful magic weapons, but they had no influence in this terrible water flow. Just one face to face, several magic weapons were directly hit by the water flow. Then the water rushed in front of them unimpeded, smashed the last protective light on them, and then pierced them hard. It''s like it''s not water, but spears.


    The seemingly powerful four Yuan Ying friars were easily attacked to death. Even their Yuanying didn''t escape. They were scattered by the water on the spot and completely eliminated between heaven and earth.


    There are not many things that can directly kill the four Yuan Ying friars, but song Zhong happens to have one in his hand, that is, cold ice water spirit.


    After swallowing the sky peeping mirror, the cold ice water spirit had a terrible monitoring ability, so that song Zhong could master any movement around a million miles.


    Therefore, with the magical ability of cold ice water spirit, song Zhong first found four unlucky eggs as the target, and then let cold ice water spirit make a mark. Then, song Zhong sent cold ice water spirit and asked her to ambush at the specified place. When the four people passed by, they killed them immediately.


    The cold ice water spirit itself is the essence of Xuanshui. It can be easily integrated into the sea. No one can tell. Therefore, the ambush she set up was perfect. Not to mention the four Yuan Ying friars, even the virtual friars would certainly catch her way.


    Therefore, the four Yuanying friars were not wronged at all!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just when Han Bing Shuiling killed the four Yuan Ying friars, song Zhong and Han bing''er came to the hall in the center of Zhongli island with master Xuanyuan to attend the meeting organized by the two main gates.


    After all, the top leaders of the two main doors are not idiots. They thought that with their own strength, they could turn the world upside down and catch song Zhong without the help of outsiders, but unexpectedly, song Zhong was countless times more cunning than they thought. In the twinkling of an eye, several months passed, and they didn''t touch the hair of song Zhong.


    During these times, the conflicts between the two sects and local monks became more and more intense, so that they also felt some pressure. Although there are not many people in this field, it is definitely not small. After all, it has rich aura and a large place. In short, there are still millions of monks. Although they are all casual practitioners, there are not many experts among them. There are only about ten distracted periods and none in the fit period.


    It seems that the high-end combat power is far inferior to those dispatched by the two major departments, but the number of people is ten times more and the quality is not poor, especially the Jindan and Yuanying friars. In this way, if the two sides fight together, even if the two major doors can win, it will definitely be a disastrous victory.


    After all, the two main sects are famous and decent. This time they came to find song Zhong, not to carry out the campaign to eliminate the aborigines. Therefore, after discovering that things were wrong, the senior management immediately adjusted the strategy, which should be suppressed as appeasement.


    It is precisely because of this that the two major sects recently issued a post inviting all friars above Yuanying to say goodbye. In fact, they just want to win over these people so as not to cause uncontrollable things.


    As a monk of Yuanying, master Xuanyuan naturally received an invitation. According to common sense, song Zhong should be less involved in such things to avoid danger.


    But song Zhong insisted on following him. He had two reasons. One was to know what the hell was going on between the two main doors? What do you want to do next? The second reason was that song Zhong wanted to create an alibi so that people would not suspect that the deaths of the four monks had something to do with him.


    It was in this case that song Zhong followed master Xuanyuan to the venue. The two of them were arranged together, and tens of thousands of monks came to the meeting. Fortunately, the two main doors had great skills, so they were stunned to find a venue for everyone.


    There were local monks inside the venue and some monks outside the two main doors to maintain order. This time, they seemed to have been warned by the above. They somewhat restrained their arrogance and behaved in a regular manner.


    When everyone arrived, a distracted female monk of Xuanji daozong flew up slowly. Under the breeze, she was dancing in a snow suit against the wind, reflecting her elegant temperament. She really looked like an immortal, so that many people below were fascinated by her.


    After the female monk in white went up, she glanced at the monks below, then smiled and said, "Taoist friends, first introduce yourself. My surname is Zeng, my name is Boling, and I have a small name, Ling Bo fairy, who is an elder of Xuanji Taoism!"


    "Lingbo fairy? It is said that he is a disciple of a Mahayana master! "


    "I''ve also heard that she has a very high status in Xuanji daozong. She''s not even under the practice of virtual friars. Even friars in the fitting stage are polite to her!"


    "I didn''t expect her to come here. What a surprise!"


    Lingbo fairy Zeng Boling heard the people below talking one after another, all showed an envious look, and was a little proud in her heart.


    Then she continued to smile and said, "Dear Taoist friends, first of all, on behalf of the two major departments, I apologize for the inconvenience caused to you recently. The reason why we do this is to arrest song Zhong, the evil devil. This Liao is full of heinous crimes. It can be called the first harm in the last millennium. If he doesn''t get rid of it for a day, there will be no peace in the cultivation world! "


    Song Zhong heard this at the bottom and was almost annoyed by her. The heart said that he killed your people only in self-defense. As for me? It seems that you so-called famous and decent sects really don''t want any shame at all. Ling Bo fairy Zeng Boling, right? I remember you. If we have a chance in the future, we must talk about what you said today.


    Lingbo fairy naturally knows nothing about song Zhong''s dark scolding. She still criticizes song Zhong wantonly and calls him the No. 1 villain who has never been before and will never come. Then the conversation turned and said that although the two main doors caused some inconvenience, they were also caused to protect people from evil men, which should be excusable. As for their disciples taking the opportunity to search, Lingbo fairy didn''t even bother to mention it at all.


    Not to mention, Lingbo fairy, with her peerless appearance and strong eloquence, really confused some friars and gradually turned their hearts to the two sects. Although others did not change so quickly, they also eliminated a lot of hostility to the two major sects. This is enough for the two major sects.


    Then, Ling Bo fairy Zeng Boling spoke again: "you must also know that we are at odds with song Zhong, and we are fully sure that the boy is in this world. We will not withdraw until we find the guy who endangers the whole cultivation world. Therefore, in order to eliminate song Zhong, the devil, and open the transmission array as soon as possible, so that everyone can go in and out freely, I''m here. I sincerely hope you can help us! "


    As soon as Lingbo fairy''s voice fell, it immediately triggered the following discussion.


    "I think Lingbo fairy is right. They came to kill the devil song Zhong this time, not against us. They are also for the justice of the cultivation world! " This guy is obviously from two major sects.


    "Although the two sects are a little overbearing, we can not provoke them, but we can provoke song Zhong. I think it''s better to help find song Zhong and send these plague gods away quickly! " The man spoke the voice of most monks.


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to take care of the rotten affairs of the two main schools! They say Song Zhong is a devil. Is it true? Anyway, in my opinion, the people in the two main doors are not good things. I''d better be happy if they bite the dog! " This is the idea of a few people.


    In short, the following tens of thousands of friars have their own views on Lingbo fairy''s proposal. However, because they are unwilling to let the two main doors stay in this field, most people hope to find song Zhong to send the people of the two main doors away.


    Lingbo fairy saw that the fire was almost over, so she wanted to go to the next step and discuss specific cooperation matters with the scattered repair representatives here.


    However, at this time, a sad and angry roar suddenly came, "who killed my grandson, who is it?"


    This terrible roar contained extremely amazing power. Many monks present were shocked, dizzy, pale, weak, and even bleeding in their ears and nose.


    You know, the worst people present are also friars Yuanying. They can shake them like this. We can see the power of this roar. Even Ling Bo fairy Zeng Boling was startled.


    At the next moment, a tall middle-aged man appeared in the air out of thin air. He was wearing a short coat, naked with thick arms, carrying a huge bloody sword in his hand, and his black beard covered his cheeks, which was very ferocious.


    Especially at this time, he seemed extremely angry, with endless murderous Qi in his eyes. All the monks who were stared at couldn''t help being frightened.


    Ling Bo fairy Zeng Boling cried bitterly after seeing this man. It turned out that this person is the master of the combination period of the split Sky Sword sect here. The blood sword is crazy! He has a bad temper, is belligerent by nature, and kills people like hemp. I didn''t know how many disasters I caused when I was young. If it weren''t for the protection of the school, I wouldn''t know how many times I died!


    Now I don''t know who angered him. It''s very dangerous to cut the blood sword in an angry state. I remember once, his younger martial brother persuaded him not to kill innocent people in anger. As a result, he killed his younger martial brother with a sword. Although his master mediated several times, he finally saved his life. But he was also locked up in the eternal cold pool for hundreds of years.


    But with his amazing perseverance, this guy became a terrible Kung Fu in that dangerous environment. After coming out of the mountain again, it will become a blockbuster immediately!


    Today''s Blood Sword slash has become an expert in the fit stage. He is like a madman. Who dares to provoke him? Therefore, the friars of the two main gates were far away from him and did not dare to approach him at all.


    Although Ling Bo fairy Zeng Boling wants to leave, her task is to talk about casual repair here. If she leaves, the task will certainly be abandoned.


    Lingbo fairy was unwilling to waste her hard work, so she flew to the Blood Sword and said politely, "see you, elder!"


    Lingbo fairy thought that even if the blood sword was crazy, it would give her some face for the sake of her Mahayana master.


    But Zeng Boling never thought that the blood sword was an unreasonable madman. He directly scolded, "dead girl film, go away!" Then he waved his hand and patted a palm wind. He was stunned and patted Zeng Boling who was scolded by him to fly.


    Fortunately, Lingbo fairy Zeng Boling was born in a famous family. She had several Lingbao, two of which were launched automatically. She could stop the terrible blow and didn''t die. However, the slap of the master in the fit stage was not so easy to get. Although Zeng Boling blocked most of his power, he was still pumped out thousands of feet away. With one mouth, he ejected a mouthful of congestion. It can be seen that the injury was not light.


    Ling Bo fairy Zeng Boling got such a slap for no reason, and was immediately ashamed and angry. At this time, of course, she won''t argue with the madman anymore. In fact, she doesn''t dare. So she drove the flying sword and left by herself. It was clear that she was going back to complain!


    Such an accident frightened the monks around at once. Distracted friars are super masters in their eyes. Now there is a murderous fit master. How can they not be afraid?


    After the blood sword cut and patted Lingbo fairy wildly, it was like patting a fly. Just looking at the friars around, he roared murderously: "my grandson was just attacked to death in the open sea. He was a water system Yuan Ying friar. Who is it? Stand up right now! "


    In fact, when song Zhong chose the target at that time, he didn''t know the identity of the guy. He just chose a guy with powerful magic weapons. At a glance, he knew that he came from a famous family, because most of such guys came from a great family. Song Zhong, who hates the style of the great aristocratic family, naturally wants them to operate. But unexpectedly, he accidentally killed such an important person.


    Song Zhong was not very clear about the quality of this matter for a moment, but he clearly knew that it was really not a thing to kill such a crazy guy with blood sword! I saw the Blood Sword slashing fiercely and scratching my scalp, and said, "Damn it, since you don''t say anything, I''ll kill you all! Anyway, there will always be one who is right! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 293

    After the blood sword cut wildly, he shook his blood sword fiercely, and immediately cut out a sword Qi thousands of feet long, and the sharp sword Qi rushed to the crowd fiercely. Those scattered practitioners were so frightened that they shouted and took out all kinds of magic weapons to resist. Unfortunately, the strength difference between the two sides was too big and useless.


    Where the bloody sword Qi passed, the magic weapon broke and the monk cut his waist. With the huge scream and the sad cry of the broken treasure, a blank road appeared in an instant in the originally dense crowd. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Yuan Ying friars died miserably under the bloody sword.


    Friars are not wood. When they saw the Blood Sword Cutting wildly and killing people, they immediately seemed to poke a hornet''s nest. Tens of thousands of friars fled everywhere and took out their strength to feed.


    The disciples of the two main sects who maintained order outside wanted to stop it, but they were instantly drowned by angry monks with all kinds of sword Qi and Taoist techniques. Although so many people can''t beat the bloody sword, can''t they beat you garbage? It''s such a time. Who cares what kind of shit you are?


    The Blood Sword slashed wildly. Seeing this situation, he was a little silly. For a moment, he didn''t know who to find for so many friars running for their lives in all directions. He could only cut a few knives in anger. Although he killed hundreds of unlucky friars, the big head didn''t stop him.


    Angry, the Blood Sword slashed wildly and wanted to launch his men to massacre the friars in this world. Fortunately, at this time, the fitting friar of Xuanji daozong rushed over and LengSheng stopped him.


    The friar is old lady Han. Although she hates these friars for not cooperating, she also knows that such a big killing is absolutely impossible. If we create an exterminating tragedy here, the reputation of the two major doors will certainly be destroyed. I''m afraid neither of us will spare ourselves.


    Blood Sword crazy cutting is a cultivation achievement in the early stage of combination, while old lady Han is in the late stage of combination. Her strength is a little higher, so she can stop it. But although she stopped the massacre, she had no way to do what she had done.


    Originally, she wanted to make peace with the local monks here, but unexpectedly, such a thing happened. Needless to say, the local friars who suffered heavy casualties must hate the two main doors. No matter how hard she tries, I''m afraid she can''t make up for people''s hatred of the two main doors. This made her plan come to naught completely. Old lady Han hated the evil blood sword and itched her teeth.


    Unfortunately, they are not from the same sect, so old lady Han can''t control the crazy cutting of Blood Sword. She can only send them back to make the people of split Sky Sword sect have a headache.


    At this time, old lady Han was really at a loss. Her good plan was destroyed. Now the aborigines will no longer help her, and she really can''t find song Zhong by her own strength. Old lady Han is in a dilemma. I don''t know whether to evacuate or continue like this!


    When old lady Han hesitated, she never thought that a storm was coming. Those local friars she despised finally couldn''t stand the means of wanton killing by the two main sects. They finally decided to unite and give these outsiders a profound lesson!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months had passed since the day of the bloody sword''s crazy slaughter. The blood sword was reprimanded after it was cut back wildly, and then it was lightly punished, grounded and killed thousands of innocent friars.


    The split Sky Sword sect sent a new fit friar to continue to search for song Zhong. It is a pity that the local monks hate the two big doors, and no one helps them. Even the eyelints that they used to hide are hiding away, and they never contact them again. It can be seen how serious the evil result caused by the last Blood Sword slash was.


    In desperation, the people of the two main doors can only rely on their own strength to search song Zhong. Naturally, it can only be looking for a needle in a haystack. Although this field is not big, it is also thousands of miles away. It''s really a bit like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to rely on tens of thousands of monks to search a person with their mind. So after so many days, there was still no news, and the people in the two main doors became more and more impatient.


    However, on this day, old lady Han and the new fit friar were worried about how to drive song Zhong out. As a result, a subordinate suddenly came to tell her excitedly that they had found the trace of song Zhong!


    Old lady Han was overjoyed and hurried to ask about the situation. It turned out that this man''s team had explored to a place seven million miles away from the middle outlying island. Even these Yuan Ying friars had to fly for months. There, they saw some traces of being bombarded by thunder on an island hundreds of miles away. It seems that it is clearly the traces left by song Zhong''s famous work, Yin Yang and five elements mixed with yuan God thunder.


    Those people inferred that song Zhong probably hid nearby. The traces of the divine thunder must have been left when he practiced the techniques of divine thunder.


    After seeing the trace, the friars of the team didn''t dare to frighten the snake and sent him back to report. The rest hid to secretly observe song Zhong''s movements.


    In addition to paying back, the friar did not forget to offer some stones bombarded by black god thunder as evidence. Old lady Han and another fit friar took it and checked it. They immediately concluded that it was the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder refined by friars in the golden elixir period.


    This kind of divine thunder with all five elements is extremely rare. It seems that except song Zhong, no one has heard of who can practice it in the golden elixir period. Even if someone refined it, it was only after Yuanying.


    So after seeing the trace caused by the Yin-Yang and five elements mixed with the yuan divine thunder in the golden elixir period, old lady Han and they immediately concluded that song Zhong was nearby. Because the trace of this divine thunder is very new, absolutely no more than 3 months!


    After receiving such accurate news, old lady Han and others were surprised. After rewarding the disciple heavily, they immediately set out with the elite disciple.


    Two friars in the fit period, eight friars in the virtual period, nearly 100% concentration masters and tens of thousands of friars at other levels, the mighty army headed for the place where song Zhong appeared. This time, the two main gates can definitely be called pouring out. The people guarding the middle and outlying islands are just a few distracted friars with tens of thousands of low-level disciples.


    There are so many disciples, good and bad, with different speeds. If you take care of the people with the lowest strength, you won''t be there for half a year. But not without them. After all, no one knows the specific location of song Zhong. Maybe at that time, we will have to rely on a large number of people to search the island and sea with our mind inch by inch. So these people have to take it with them.


    In desperation, old lady Han had to launch a magic weapon to coerce these people. As soon as she took off and was tired, she let another fit friar coerce a large army to fly. Under the terrible power of the two fit friars, they traveled millions of miles, but they felt it in just a few days. Although they were tired, they couldn''t care so much in order to catch song Zhong as soon as possible.


    After she finally got to the place, old lady Han immediately put her hand down and surrounded the island. Then she went to the island with another fit friar to explore. Sure enough, she found a large trace of being bombarded by divine thunder. They were overjoyed and hurried to ask the monk who was hidden here. As a result, they didn''t know.


    It turns out that these people all know song Zhong''s power. How dare they explore everywhere? If I meet song Zhong and lose my life, this mission will be over. Song Zhong, who was startled by the grass, is sure to escape. So they just tried to hide nearby and didn''t move much at all. Song Zhong hasn''t appeared these days, so they don''t know anything about the things around them!


    Mrs. Han didn''t blame them very much. Anyway, it''s enough to know that song Zhong is nearby. At present, they mobilized all their men to search carefully here and explore every inch of land with their mind. Be sure to find song Zhong.


    As a result, tens of thousands of people worked hard all day and searched the island hundreds of miles inside and outside more than a dozen times. They found many mice, but they couldn''t find song Zhong''s people.


    Old lady Han and another fitting friar realized that there seemed to be something wrong, so they checked the traces again. It didn''t matter, but they found out that they were fishy. Originally, they found that although these traces were caused by Yin-Yang and five elements divine thunder, their power was large and small, and they were not pure enough. It seemed that they were not bombarded with refined divine thunder, but rather made of some magic weapon that can make Yin-Yang and five elements divine thunder.


    You know, thunder is broad and profound. In addition to refining by yourself, you can also use magic weapons. The most typical is the divine thunder tower on a large flying boat. Some people with great intelligence even seal thunder on the treasure used by a single person. Although this method of refining magic weapons is extremely clever and rare, it still exists after all. Maybe someone here can refine a treasure that emits Yin-Yang and five elements divine thunder.


    This discovery surprised old lady Han and the fit friar. They immediately realized that things were not so simple. This trace suddenly appeared in such a far place, and it was still at this delicate moment. Obviously, it could not be a coincidence!


    In order to make a clear investigation, they called the monks who found here again and asked their sources carefully. At the beginning, they were still hesitating. Finally, old lady Han was angry and had to bite the bullet and tell the truth.


    It turned out that they heard from a local monk about the traces left by the Yin Yang and five elements God thunder on the island. The Jindan Friar''s cave was harassed by them, so people were "helpless" and proposed to exchange song Zhong news for peace. Several people were overjoyed. After all, song Zhong is now worth two Lingbao. Who is not jealous? So he immediately agreed. So the friar said that he accidentally picked up thunder here. When he came over, he found the trace of divine thunder, which seemed to be caused by song Zhong''s good play, yin-yang and five elements mixed with Yuan divine thunder. So he inferred that song Zhongba''s achievement was there.


    Several people who got the news were overjoyed and hurried to leave the friar to check here. They found that it was so. So I reported to old lady Han.


    After listening, old lady Han immediately asked them to find the friar. As a result, after several people went, they soon came back and reported that their cave had long been empty.


    After hearing the speech, old lady Han and another fit friar immediately realized that something bad was going on. They hurriedly summoned the people and wanted to go back.


    As a result, before everyone arrived, a flying sword came to old lady Han''s hand from a distance. When she took it over, she was so angry that her old face turned red and almost went crazy.


    It turned out that this was a letter for help from the distracted friars who stayed on the central outlying island. It is said that after Mrs. Han and others left for a few days, Zhongli island was suddenly besieged by more than 100000 local scattered repairs. Although the people of the two main departments tried their best to resist, it was a pity that there was too much difference in the number. Finally, after a day and night of resistance, they were defeated because they were outnumbered.


    This letter was sent to old lady Han by one of the distracted friars who tried to explode his body, let the yuan God break out of the siege, and then burst out of his full potential. The moment old lady Han received the letter, the Friar''s last wisp of Yuanshen also dissipated. After all, the distance is too far. Even the distracted Friar''s Yuanshen can''t hold on after a series of heavy losses!


    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain!" Another monk of the split Sky Sword sect also read the letter and inferred the truth of the matter for the first time.


    Indeed, the local friars used the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain. They knew they could not beat the two main gates where fit friars were sitting, so they came up with such a move. Among so many monks, there happened to be a guy who got an ancient magic weapon that can release Yin-Yang and five elements divine thunder. So they took advantage of the traces created by this thing to deceive the main forces of the two main gates to places millions of miles away, and then mobilized all their forces to kill all the two main gate friars left on the central outlying island at one fell swoop.


    When they acted, they were all dressed in black and tried to hide their identity. In addition, there were so many people that they didn''t even know each other very well, so those who were attacked didn''t know much. In this way, although some monks of the two major sects escaped through the transmission array at the last minute, they still can''t determine who the black masked people who attacked themselves at night are!


    After killing all the people in the two main gates, everyone knew that they had caused great trouble this time, so they didn''t dare to stay for a long time and walked away from the transmission array one after another.


    I believe that even if the two main doors have the ability to connect with the sky, I''m afraid they can''t confirm the identity of the hundreds of thousands of attackers one by one from such a dark environment, so they are likely to lose money!


    But just in case. The last monk who left destroyed the transmission array. In this way, the people of the two main gates would not want to use the transmission array to determine their whereabouts, and the information was blocked. When they tried to send information to their peers outside, they were afraid that these more than 100000 people would have been hidden without a trace.


    And the fact is really true. Old lady Han and others who knew the plot hurried back, but they can only collect the corpse for their disciples, and no enemy can see. The most irritating thing is the destruction of the transmission array. This kind of transmission array that can cross different spiritual worlds can not be established casually. It needs a lot of materials and labor. Especially in this area, because its space nodes are very strong and difficult to pass through, the grade of the transmission array here is very high. It is difficult to obtain materials. Even if there are materials, it is difficult to make them in a short time.


    The result is that old lady Han is trapped in this world. When she can get out of it, it depends on luck!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Among the monks who attacked the outlying islands, song Zhong and Han binger were naturally indispensable. Of course, they would not appear as they are, but continued to pretend to be like that and rushed all the way with master Xuanyuan.


    Master Xuanyuan also hated those who were in a hurry, because one of his old friends died on the hand of the blood sword. In addition, he himself had been robbed of treasures. Naturally, he hated these guys to the bone.


    Therefore, after the war, he took the lead and rushed to kill bravely. In fact, several friars at the level of Yuanying died under the hands of his master in the perfect realm. After seizing each other''s storage bag and magic weapon, master Xuanyuan was pleasantly surprised to find that he was rich. The disciples of big sects can have a rich family background. Even the Jindan friar has a thicker family background than the one he found at the level of Yuanying.


    This discovery further stimulated master Xuanyuan. He even paid attention to the distracted friars and joined the siege of the distracted masters while there was chaos.


    As a result, master Xuanyuan was a tragedy. The distracted masters of other people''s big sects all have Lingbao, but the distracted friars in the scattered cultivation have no Lingbao, so they can only be one of several dozen families, barely making up for the lack of quality with quantity.


    The friar of the split Sky Sword sect was besieged by seven or eight experts at the same level. He was very angry. As a result, suddenly there was another guy of Yuanying Da Yuanman level to join in the fun, which made him angry. Without saying a word, he attacked master Xuanyuan.


    Master Xuanyuan''s strength is inferior to that of others, and his magic weapon is inferior to that of others. How can he be stopped? Although he escaped with the help of other distracted experts, all three body protection magic weapons on his body were cut to pieces by the sharp split Sky Sword Qi. He himself was hurt by the sword Qi and couldn''t cultivate in a few months.


    Until this time, Xuanyuan knew how far he was from the distracted master. He didn''t dare to show off any more. He hurried to take the captured transmission array under the care of song Zhong and Han binger£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 294

    The ancient cold world is a very, very cold spiritual world. This world is completely a world of ice and snow. There is no trace of green. There is ice and snow everywhere. A cup of boiled water is placed outside, and the most breathing Kung Fu becomes an ice lump.


    Such a bad place is obviously not suitable for ordinary people to survive, but for friars, the strong ice attribute aura here is the favorite of ice friars.


    However, although this world is expanding boundlessly, there are countless dangers hidden in it. Either powerful monsters or sudden vigorous winds are terrible beings that can kill Yuan Ying friars. Therefore, there are not many friars in this world. Only a few thousand people live in a castle made of mana frozen ice.


    The ice city is built on a thousand feet high spirit mountain. It is not large, just ten miles around. However, the defense measures are very strict. Countless layers of stacked arrays make it as solid as gold. Even friars in the fitting stage may not be able to break through this place. Of course, these protections are mainly established to resist terrible monsters or natural disasters that may occur at any time.


    The owner of the ice castle is a friar of the ice department. He usually hides in the secret room under the castle and practices hard. Everything outside is managed by his son.


    The iceberg is open to the outside world. They welcome monks from other places to live here and find treasures from this world. Because these friars can bring them a lot of benefits when they settle down, and maybe they can find some advanced materials. According to the regulations, the city owner has the right to buy first, which is also a very favorable place.


    Now, song Zhong, Han binger and master Xuanyuan, who managed to escape from the sky, settled in a courtyard here. This is the courtyard specially prepared by the city Lord for foreign monks.


    After World War I that day, master Xuanyuan suffered heavy losses and escaped under the cover of song Zhong and Han binger. Then they took turns in dozens of spiritual realms and kept changing their identities until it was determined that no one was following them. The three came here and joined the two Yuan Ying later monks who had been waiting here for a long time.


    One of the two is a fire department''s Shu Xiu, named flaming Taoist, and the other is a soil department''s sword Xiu, named stone sword. Among them, Taoist flaming is the friend of master Xuanyuan, that is, the guy who got the treasure map of Taoist thunder. Then the stone sword is a helper invited by the flame Taoist priest.


    Because master Xuanyuan came here with a lot of injuries, although they were worried, they could only stop and wait for master Xuanyuan to recover. Otherwise, without the help of a monk Yuanying, they could not get the cave of Taoist thunder.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the twinkling of an eye, song Zhong and his family spent half a year in the ancient cold world. On this day, master Xuanyuan, who had been closed to recuperate, finally recovered from his injury and broke through the pass. Taoist flaming was overjoyed and hurriedly called everyone to a meeting.


    In the living room, five people sat together. The thin, withered and black flame Taoist priest first arched his hands and smiled at the master Xuanyuan: "Congratulations first, brother, and finally the wound healed!"


    "Congratulations!" Others followed the salute.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Master Xuanyuan was a little embarrassed and said with a wry smile: "I''m ashamed to say that in order to wait for me, everyone wasted time!"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a few months!" The stone sword in yellow Taoist robe immediately smiled. Although he smiled brightly on his face, song Zhong and Han binger saw that he was insincere.


    Taoist flaming didn''t wait for everyone to be polite, so he immediately turned off the topic and said, "well, everyone, we are all friends. We''re not outsiders. Let''s not be so polite. Let''s get down to business first! "


    "Good, good!" When they heard the speech, they nodded one after another.


    Seeing this, Taoist flaming couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction, and then said, "gentlemen, my treasure map shows that the place we''re going to is at least two million miles away from here. In this damn spiritual world, we consume a lot when flying, and there are many crises on the road. We must leave the aura of strain. Therefore, my preliminary estimate is that it will take at least two or three months to get there, and this does not count as accidents such as fighting! "


    After hearing this, everyone could not help frowning. They stayed in this ancient cold world for more than half a year. After inquiring from all sides, they also learned something about this world. First of all, it is worth mentioning that this industry is definitely full of crises.


    One of the most terrible things is Warcraft. The harsh environment here has created countless kinds of terrible monsters. The level 6 monster equivalent to the friar Yuanying is nothing here. Level 7 and even level 8 demon families are not rare. If you don''t run into a powerful guy, you''ll be wiped out.


    The other is the extremely abrupt extremely cold Gang wind, which is a very abnormal wind. The momentum is no different from the ordinary wind here, so it is difficult to distinguish them from the sound or the snowflakes it blows. However, this extremely cold vigorous wind force is extremely terrible. It contains an extremely terrible cold. If it is blown on, even if the friar Yuanying is protected by advanced magic weapons, it will be frozen into ice sculptures immediately.


    In fact, a large part of the reason why so many protective arrays are arranged outside the ice castle is because of the extremely cold and vigorous wind.


    Due to the concealment and strong lethality of extremely cold Gang wind, this extremely cold Gang wind has become the most terrible killer in the ancient cold world. At least half of the monks who died in this world were killed by it. These people don''t know how they died.


    In fact, the ancient cold world has rich aura, and no one has collected it for many years, so there are many treasures. However, it is because of the terrible cold Gang wind that there are few monks in this world. Only those poor guys who can''t open the pot will risk coming here to do a vote. If they succeed, they will make a fortune. If they fail, they will die here. The master Xuanyuan and others belong to this kind of poor people who have to go all out to repair.


    After hearing about the danger here, song Zhong even thought of quitting. Unwilling to take such a huge risk for that little profit. However, Han binger disagrees. She is very confident in her Xuanji ice soul sword and thinks it can resist the extremely cold Gang wind. And maybe you can get some benefits.


    Han binger has a strong nature, but unfortunately she has always been able to live under song Zhong''s wings, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. Now she finally has the opportunity to get the treasure herself. Naturally, she doesn''t want to give up. She also wanted to taste the wonderful taste of searching the ancient monk''s cave.


    Since Han bing''er wanted to go, song Zhong couldn''t bear to disobey her. In addition, he also had great confidence in the super ninth level Xuanji ice soul divine sword. If this level of treasures can''t stop the extremely cold Gang wind, I''m afraid there''s nothing in the world that can resist it. Moreover, song Zhong has a more abnormal big copper bell in his hand. Now it is more and more powerful. After being promoted to Yuanying, song Zhong understands a new ability from the big copper bell, that is, swallowing heaven and earth.


    Once this move is launched, the big bronze bell will produce a terrible suction, suck the target into it, and then launch the sound attack, the power of the sound attack can be increased dozens of times. With such a powerful baby body protector, song Zhong naturally has nothing to fear.


    However, song Zhong and Han bing''er are not afraid, but it does not mean that others are not afraid. At least Shi Jian and master Xuanyuan changed their faces. Although they knew there was a treasure map, they didn''t know the specific location. They thought it would be enough to go out for a month at most. However, according to the meaning of Taoist flaming, I''m afraid I have to stay outside for at least three months.


    You know, the longer you stay outside, the greater the danger. Generally speaking, no one dares to be outside for more than a month. Nine out of ten such guys are dead. Therefore, after hearing the words of Taoist flaming, master Xuanyuan and Shi Jian couldn''t help beating drums in their hearts. They didn''t know whether it was worth such an adventure this time.


    Seeing this, Taoist flaming immediately knew what they were worried about and hurriedly comforted: "you don''t have to worry. In fact, I''m fully prepared this time, you see!"


    Then the flame Taoist took out an ancient mirror with a diameter of one foot and said with a smile: "this mirror is refined by me according to the records on the treasure map. It has a function of marking the extremely cold vigorous wind within a hundred miles. In this way, we can avoid them and never be embarrassed by this kind of thing!"


    "Ah!" As soon as they heard this, their eyes lit up. Shi Jian immediately said in surprise, "with this treasure, we have no worries!"


    "Yes, the extremely cold Gang wind is the strongest killer in the ancient cold world. Without its threat, we just need to pay attention to those monsters!" Master Xuanyuan also said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, those monsters are better!" The flame Taoist smiled calmly and said, "don''t we have ice friars this time? As long as she covers our breath with cold, it is difficult for ice monsters in this world to find us! That''s why I want my brother to find an ice friar! "


    "Ha ha, my brother really has no choice. I found the friar of the ice department for you. Finally, I didn''t delay anything!" Master Xuanyuan immediately said with a forthright smile.


    "That''s right. I''m naturally relieved that the person I''m looking for is only a golden elixir, but it''s more than enough to provide us with a hidden breath!" Taoist flaming nodded.


    Although this guy said it politely, there was contempt for Han binger between the lines. The arrogant little girl turned white with anger. If song Zhong hadn''t stopped her, she might have made a scene on the spot.


    Taoist flaming didn''t pay attention to the angry Han bing''er, but said faintly, "I''ve almost finished my intelligence. Let''s make more preparations according to this."


    "Yes, although this place is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. We have everything we should have, but it''s a little more expensive. However, for the sake of the big plan, we''d better buy as many things as possible to be prepared!" Master Xuanyuan followed.


    "I see!" Shi Jian nodded and said, "in that case, let''s break up. Let''s prepare ourselves and set out early tomorrow morning. How about it?"


    "Good!" Several people nodded in agreement, and then dispersed.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Song Zhong and Han bing''er also followed the crowd out. Although they ostensibly went shopping, they actually took advantage of this opportunity to talk secretly with their thoughts.


    Han bing''er first said angrily, "elder martial brother, I don''t think these people have a good thing, especially the flaming Taoist, who dares to despise us so much! You really shouldn''t have stopped me. If I taught him a lesson, he would be much more honest! "


    "Hehe, don''t be angry. It''s not worth getting angry with such people!" Song Zhong said, suddenly couldn''t help laughing and said, "in addition, I actually think it''s a good thing that we are despised!"


    "Good thing?" Han bing''er said in surprise, "elder martial brother, why don''t I understand what you said?"


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong said with a sly smile, "I don''t think Taoist flaming flame and stone sword are good goods. If we find the treasure, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t have the heart to kill and seize the treasure. If we show too strong, maybe they will converge. Then we will have no good excuse to turn our face and refuse to recognize others! "


    After hearing this, Han bing''er immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he said with a bitter smile: "elder martial brother, how can I feel that you are like a sinister guy dressed as a pig and eating a tiger?"


    "Where?" Song Zhong immediately denied, "elder martial brother, I have a heart of kindness, so I will give them a chance to reform. If they seize it, I will not kill for a little thing. But if they don''t resist the temptation of the demons, alas, it''s impossible. I can only act on behalf of heaven! "


    When song Zhong spoke, he took a compassionate attitude, not to mention how pious, but after Han binger saw it, he always had a strange feeling. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "it''s strange to believe you!"


    Song Zhong saw that Han binger didn''t believe it. He had no choice but to smile bitterly. Then, the two people put down the matter and officially started the procurement trip.


    In order to show their weakness and timidity, song Zhong and Han binger really bought a lot of things, from fire jade for heating to various elixirs and emergency spells. They all bought a lot of them. Watching the piles of spiritual stones go out, they don''t feel bad, and others around them can''t help feeling bad.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Early the next morning, five people gathered together and flew out of the iceberg to the world of ice and snow outside.


    In ancient cold world, there was no sun. It was daytime all year round, so people didn''t have to worry about being too dark to see.


    Because the high altitude of the ancient cold world is a place where the extremely cold Gang wind is raging, no friars dare to fly their swords in the sky. They can only fly their swords at a place more than ten feet high close to the ground, which greatly affects the flight speed. Because they dare not fly with all their strength for fear of hitting an iceberg. It''s not fun.


    The iceberg of the ancient cold world has become harder than ordinary magic tools because of the freezing of hundreds of millions of years. Just the ordinary black ice here can refine good ice magic tools by taking it out and practicing it. This shows how rich the cultivation resources of the ancient cold world are.


    Of course, flying close to the ground is not fast, but there is another advantage, that is, you can search the ground more carefully.


    The ancient cold world was sparsely populated, but it produced many treasures. Some of them were exposed on the ground. Five people flew all the way. In just one day, they found a lot of fun.


    Master Xuanyuan found a palm sized Wanzai ice jade, which is a good material for refining the fifth order ice magic weapon. The flaming Taoist priest found a large piece of Wannian cold iron ore, which can refine a lot of cold iron. Although it is not as valuable as Wanzai ice jade, it is also a good thing.


    The best harvest is Han binger. She really deserves to be the darling of ice and snow. In places like the ancient cold world, her strength has been improved a lot. In particular, the ability of divine exploration has soared several times, so that it can explore the depth of 100 feet under the ice.


    In fact, she had already discovered those things in front, but her hands were slower because she wanted to maintain a cold ice boundary and close the breath of several people. But there was an ice blue grass hidden under dozens of feet of ice, but only she found it.


    Using the special method of ice system, directly take out the priceless ice blue grass and directly look green to the eyes of the people around.


    You know, ice bluegrass is an extremely rare high-level spirit grass. It is only an inch long for ten thousand years. The ice aura contained in it can be refined and added to the ice magic weapons, which can improve the level of magic weapons of different levels according to different years.


    The ice blue grass in Han binger''s hand is a foot long. It has obviously lived for 100000 years. It''s super top grade, enough to upgrade the eighth level ice magic weapon to ninth level! With this, it can absolutely make those who have the magic weapon of the eighth order ice system crazy. Anyway, selling more than 100000 top-grade spirit stones is just like playing.


    As a poor man, more than 100000 spirit stones are definitely astronomical for flame Taoist and stone sword. Both men made no secret of the lust in their eyes.


    Shi Jian wanted to do it now, but the flame Taoist stopped him and gave him a wink. At the same time, he whispered: "if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. Anyway, they can''t run. Why rush for a moment?"


    Shi Jian immediately realized that he still needed the help of Han bing''er and song Zhong. Without them, it would be difficult to find the cave. So now is definitely not the time to turn a corner. It''s best to wait until things are done before grabbing. That''s safe.


    Thinking of this, Shi Jian finally slowly took back his eyes, showed a sneer on the corner of his mouth and said, "let''s make you two idiots proud for a while. When you run out of you, hum, that thing will still be mine sooner or later!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 295

    Shi Jian thought he was hiding well, but unexpectedly, his expression had already fallen into the eyes of song Zhong and Han binger. It''s just that they know it well, so they pretend not to know it.


    In the next few days, the party went well. There was cold ice to cover up the smell, and the monster couldn''t find them. There is a special copper mirror that can detect the vigorous wind, so that this killer is no longer a threat, so the journey is smooth.


    However, what song Zhong and others didn''t know was that after they left, the owner of the ice Castle also received special information from his men and began to care about them.


    It turned out that in a small place like the iceberg, the whereabouts of song Zhong and others were watched by people in the iceberg. They found that song Zhong''s whereabouts were very strange. For example, it was very doubtful that he lived here for half a year but didn''t go out.


    You know, the ice castle is not for outsiders to live here. If you want to avoid the extremely cold Gang wind and powerful monsters here, you must pay a lot of spirit stone. Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one is willing to waste half a year here for nothing. Healing can also be in other spiritual worlds. There is no need to be here at all. There must be a ghost in such an abnormal thing.


    In fact, these people guessed right. Song Zhong and others don''t want to wait so long, but in order to avoid the possible pursuit of the two main doors, and they also want to adapt to the climate here to prepare for the next action, they don''t hesitate to spend Lingshi and live for half a year, which naturally attracted people''s attention.


    Of course, if it was just this thing, it would not be enough to attract their enough attention, but later, just after the injured monk got well, several people set out immediately and purchased a large number of items, and even the materials in the iceberg were almost gone.


    From this matter, the people of the iceberg draw two conclusions. First, these people are very rich, at least not the kind of poor and desperate people. As I said earlier, the monks in the ancient cold world had to take risks because they were poor. So song Zhong and Han binger''s generosity immediately made others doubt their identity.


    Second, according to the quantity of materials, the people of the ice Castle think that song Zhong is definitely not just staying outside for more than ten days, but wants to stay for a few months. Under normal circumstances, no one dares to stay outside for so long. Therefore, the deeds of song Zhong and others are very questionable. Either they want to die, or they have mastered the way to stay out for a long time.


    If it is the former, it is easy to say, but if it is the latter, it is undoubtedly a very important thing for the iceberg. Once they have mastered the method of staying outside for a few months, it will certainly bring great benefits to the iceberg.


    With this series of doubts, coupled with the temptation of a huge interest, how can the people of the iceberg resist it? He immediately ordered several monks to follow song Zhong and others quietly.


    In the view of the city Lord, these friars under his command are all fighting outside. They are familiar with the terrain and climate. If they follow, they will be safe. However, the city Lord underestimated song Zhong. With his terrible investigation ability, song Zhong easily learned that someone was following him.


    However, these guys also have two brushes. Although they can''t deceive the cold water spirit, they can''t be found by Shi Jian and others. In order to hide his strength, song Zhong was naturally unwilling to take the initiative to announce his discovery, so he simply pretended not to see it.


    It doesn''t matter that song Zhong let them go, but the result suddenly caused extremely bad consequences. It turned out that on this day, the flaming Taoist priest used a special bronze mirror to detect that there was a very cold Gang wind, so the group hurried to dodge.


    The strange actions of song Zhong and others aroused the curiosity of the stalkers, but they didn''t take it seriously. Therefore, the tragedy happened. The two stalkers were frozen into ice by the extremely cold Gang wind.


    In this way, even if other followers are idiots, they know something is wrong. Song Zhong and they can clearly detect the extremely cold Gang wind in advance!


    After receiving the confirmed information, the stalkers were overjoyed and hurried back to report to the city master. When the city Lord got the news, he was overjoyed. He knew that if he mastered the ability to detect the extremely cold Gang wind, he would have mastered the whole ancient cold world. The massive treasure materials here can be exploited wantonly to greatly improve his strength.


    Such a huge benefit can''t help but make the city Lord not excited. However, although he was excited, he was still calm and did not rush to send all his staff to attack song Zhong and others. The reason is very simple. One is song Zhong. They have been gone for several days and can''t catch up even now.


    The second is that people have mastered the ability to detect the extremely cold Gang wind, but they don''t have it. If they go after it like this, I don''t know how many people will die outside? At that time, even if there is a field battle between the two sides, it may not be a heavy loss. They can take advantage of it.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, the city Lord officially decided to temporarily close the transmission array and drive out all foreign friars who are still in the iceberg, so as not to damage their own affairs at that time.


    Then, the whole iceberg was closed. The city Lord led his men to set up layers of arrays to ambush song Zhong and others.


    With the efforts of all the iceberg members, the ambush array was soon completed. The city Lord looked at the ambush like an iron wall. He couldn''t help but say proudly: "everything is ready. I only owe the east wind. As long as you dare to come, I can guarantee that you will all stay! Ha ha, you can explore the secret of the extremely cold Gang wind. It''s mine! "


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just as the iceberg was preparing for the trap, song Zhong and others were still struggling with layers of obstacles. The more you go forward, the more frequently the extremely cold vigorous wind appears. When I first came out of the ice castle, I could only meet a very cold Gang wind in two or three days. Later, it was one day. After more than a month, it has developed to the point that the extremely cold Gang wind strikes every quarter of an hour. Moreover, the extremely cold Gang wind is not one, at least two or three together, sometimes even more than a dozen extremely cold Gang winds.


    At this stage, it seems that Taoist priest flaming can''t give warning with his mouth alone. After all, the scope of his mirror is not wide because of poor materials. In addition, the extremely cold Gang wind is very fast and almost arrives in an instant. Therefore, after discovering the extremely cold Gang wind, there is not much reaction time left for him. Moreover, so many extremely cold vigorous winds rush over together, and the fire Taoist has only one mouth. No matter how concise the warning is, it is easy to make mistakes.


    Everyone has been dissatisfied with this for a long time. They have asked the flame Taoist priest to hand over the way of refining this mirror so that they can refine one side each. In this way, they can observe the danger themselves, so there is no need for the flame Taoist priest to warn.


    Of course, the fire Taoist was not willing to hand over the method of refining this precious mirror, so he said that he could let others provide materials and then refine them.


    Everyone also knows that forcing others to ask for this kind of thing is a very taboo thing. Therefore, when they see the fire Taoist give in, others don''t care for themselves and give him the materials he said one after another.


    The fire Taoist did not dare to neglect. He hurried to find a quiet place and gave the mirror in his hand to Han binger for her temporary monitoring, while the fire Taoist concentrated on refining the mirror.


    At the beginning, song Zhong was very surprised at the generosity of the fire Taoist. He didn''t understand what the shameless old guy was up to until the fire Taoist was refined successfully.


    It turned out that after the fire Taoist gave his mirror to Han binger, he swallowed Han binger''s mirror grandly. As a super rich woman, Han binger''s material is the best among the people. The refined mirror is also the most powerful and has the widest detection range. Based on this, it is many times stronger than the broken mirror of the flaming Taoist priest.


    Obviously, the fire Taoist''s practice is almost like open robbery. He made it clear that he was bullying song Zhong.


    Song Zhong was so angry that he even wanted to kill this Liao on the spot. However, considering that the treasure map was still on this guy, if he killed him, he would have no chance to get the cave.


    The so-called little can''t bear to mess up big plans. For the sake of the cave, song Zhong finally refrained from attack, but continued to play a submissive idiot. Han binger seemed to understand song Zhong''s meaning, but he was angry and let the other two judge.


    Shi Jian is a friend of the fire Taoist. Naturally, he talks to the fire Taoist, while master Xuanyuan keeps persuading around, looking like a kind and thin mud. Song Zhong is not a fool. At first glance, he knew that this guy was also biased towards the Taoist priest of fire. He couldn''t help laughing at himself and said, "OK, you ungrateful bastard. I saved your dog''s life. You treat me like this. Hum, it seems that I shouldn''t have given you a elixir and let you die early! However, it doesn''t matter. You think you have the initiative, but you don''t know that you are all chess pieces in my hand. I can clean you out anytime, anywhere! Now, let you be arrogant for the time being! "


    Thinking of this, song Zhong, like a coward, began to persuade his woman to give in. Han binger pretended to be very angry and almost quarreled with song Zhong. This makes the fire Taoist priest and Shi Jian look down on Song Zhong even more. Don''t mention the contempt in their hearts.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Next, the party went on. Because everyone has a mirror to explore the extremely cold Gang wind, this time everyone can avoid by themselves very skillfully without reminding the Taoist priest of fire. In this way, everyone''s speed increased a lot again. Although the extremely cold Gang wind became stronger and stronger, it was never able to hurt any of them.


    Seeing this, the fire Taoist, the stone sword and the master Xuanyuan were naturally excited. However, to say that the happiest person among them is actually song Zhong. Because after he got the mirror, he immediately handed it to the cold water spirit quietly. Cold ice water spirit has this magical ability after swallowing it with its unique ability.


    If you don''t swallow this mirror, even if the cold water spirit is so powerful, you can''t detect the existence of the extremely cold Gang wind, and now it''s very different. With this ability, with the extremely terrible detection range of the cold water spirit, you can mark all the extremely cold Gang winds around hundreds of thousands of miles at once.


    Song Zhong was surprised at the distribution of these extremely cold Gang winds. Originally, he found that these extremely cold vigorous winds were not evenly distributed, but the closer they were to a certain place, the more dense they became, forming the shape of a ball. When we were thousands of miles away from the center, the density of extremely cold Gang wind had reached an extreme. It was everywhere, and there was almost no gap left. In this case, let alone a person, even a fly can''t fly in.


    The discovery of Hanbing Shuiling directly depressed song Zhong. Xin said that the most dense center of the extremely cold vigorous wind was probably the cave of Taoist thunder in his early years. But that place can''t get in at all, which is really depressing.


    However, song Zhong still has the last hope in his heart. Maybe there is a way to deal with this matter in the treasure map held by the fire Taoist. After all, the purpose of this treasure map is to let people get the legacy of Taoist thunder, not to kill them. Otherwise, there would be no refining method of that mirror. Without that mirror, almost no one can come here.


    Therefore, it was for this reason that song Zhongcai finally decided to continue to follow the fire Taoist and others. See if he has the means to turn things around.


    Don''t say, song Zhong is right again. I don''t know what secret is hidden in the treasure map. Anyway, the fire Taoist walked very smoothly all the way. The most important thing is that he didn''t fly blindly to the center of the extremely cold Gang wind, but to another place that deviated from the center of the extremely cold Gang wind.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month passed. On this day, song Zhong and others, who were in a mess, finally came to a strange place under the leadership of Taoist fire.


    This is a valley with a radius of more than ten miles. Outside, the cold wind roars and the ice and snow, but the valley is like spring all the year round. Everywhere is full of vitality. There are green grass and towering trees. I don''t know. I thought it was in other circles!


    Song Zhong and others were led by the fire Taoist priest through a portal disguised as an ice wall before they finally came in. After coming in, song Zhong and others were stupid on the spot. They never thought that there could be such spring in the ancient cold world. Almost everyone was surprised.


    Only the fire Taoist priest was not surprised, but said with a natural laugh: "hahaha, he is worthy of being a famous thunder Taoist priest all over the world. Only with such a big hand can he deserve his reputation!"


    "Ah!" Hearing the fire Taoist saying that this was Taoist thunder''s handwriting, the others couldn''t help shouting.


    Everyone is not a fool. They know that the fire Taoist can be used now, so no one dares to offend him. At the same time, everyone nodded and said, "yes! Indeed! "


    After saying this, Shi Jian said with a surprised look: "senior brother Huo, in this way, we have actually reached the place?"


    The fire Taoist immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, of course, this is the place where the entrance of thunderbolt''s cave is located. What we have to do now is to find the short-range transmission array here, and everything will be fine at that time!"


    As soon as the burning fire Taoist said so, the people were immediately excited. In particular, song Zhong immediately thought of the news given to him by the cold water spirit. Combined with the small transmission array in the mouth of the fire Taoist, song Zhong easily guessed that perhaps the place where the treasure is located is really in the central area of the extremely cold Gang wind. Only the small transmission array here can be used for personnel transmission. You can''t enter the cave by any other means unless you can leap over such a thick layer of extremely cold vigorous wind, which can be done without damage only by monks in Mahayana.


    Since the fire Taoist shared the last secret, others no longer hesitated and dispersed one after another to look for the small transmission array.


    In fact, the valley is not big, and there is no extremely cold Gang wind here, so anyone who is safe can do their best to search. Soon, they found a strange place.


    This is an ordinary thatched cottage. It looks like it was made a long time ago. In it sits an extremely beautiful girl in white. After receiving the news, song Zhong and other people flew here one after another. Five pairs of big eyes stared at her. No one could guess what was going on!


    After the divine inspection of several people in Song Zhong, they finally came to the conclusion that the first one was that there was no danger around the thatched house, not even a warning array.


    The second is the man who is beautiful enough to turn all sentient beings upside down, but he is an ordinary mortal. Even master Xuanyuan, who has the highest cultivation, can''t see what''s wrong with her.


    It is not doubtful that thatched houses and mortal ladies are common in other places, but in this ancient cold world, such a combination is too strange. In this place where even high-ranking friars can''t get in, will you meet mortals? I don''t believe song Zhong anyway! So he held Han binger''s hand tightly and resolutely didn''t let her act rashly.


    Song Zhong''s caution did not affect the arrogant fire Taoist. He has a treasure map. He has claimed to be the successor of thunder Taoist. There will tolerate being wild in his territory! So the fire Taoist rushed to the thatched cottage with an arrow step and shouted, "who devil dares to build a thatched cottage on Laozi''s territory? Have you asked me about this master? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 296

    The look of Taoist fire who didn''t want to be beaten angered the woman in white who closed her eyes and maintained her spirit on the spot. She immediately glared at Taoist fire.


    Suddenly, the fire Taoist felt a momentum like Mount Tai pressing down on the top. The momentum was so strong that it was even above old lady Han. It was a terrible momentum that the fire Taoist had never seen before, so that he lay on the ground like a turtle grandson on the spot!


    In fact, the most terrible part of this momentum is not just to lay down a Yuanying master, but that it can make everyone around feel the strength and existence of momentum, but only let the fire Taoist lay down himself. Others can feel it in their hearts, but they just have a sense of awe, but they don''t make a fool of themselves. It can be seen how powerful the controller''s ability is.


    Seeing this terrible scene, song Zhong and others couldn''t help but take a breath. Their hearts said, there are so many experts here! I said, how can people without the power to bind chickens appear at will in the ancient cold world?


    When something like this happened, everyone present thought that the fire Taoist was dead this time. But unexpectedly, the guy suddenly shouted, "don''t kill me, elder, elder, I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. You, you should be the ice dragon left here? I got the thunder jade talisman. I''m a Taoist descendant of master thunder. Can''t you hurt me? "


    When they heard this, they all changed their faces. Master Xuanyuan couldn''t help scolding, "Taoist fire, you''re really an asshole. There''s a powerful elder sitting here. You knew it long ago, but you didn''t tell us at all. It''s too much!"


    Even master Xuanyuan''s friend, Shi Jian, couldn''t help scolding, "how many secrets do you have to hide from us?"


    "Ha ha!" The fire Taoist immediately laughed and said, "no, I swear I will never hide any secrets from you again. In fact, there is no need to hide anything from you now! Ha ha! " With that, the fire Taoist burst out a wild laugh again.


    Seeing his crazy look, everyone knew that things were probably not that simple, so everyone was on guard secretly. The master Xuanyuan then asked, "fire Taoist, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, the meaning is very simple. You will soon become dead. Naturally, there is no need to hide anything from you!" The fire Taoist laughed wildly.


    "Hum, do you deserve to say that?" Master Xuanyuan couldn''t help sneering, "I can kill you alone!"


    "Ha ha!" The fire Taoist smiled and said, "yes, you''re right. I can''t beat you. But the question is, what if you can beat me? Can you beat the ice dragon master? "


    While talking, the fire Taoist unexpectedly stood up and held a blue jade amulet with thunder in his hand. The beautiful woman transformed by the powerful ice dragon stood to one side, cold faced and obedient.


    Seeing this scene, song Zhong and others were surprised. Although they were conceited, they also knew the horror of the ice dragon woman. They were afraid that others had already reached the fitting stage and could put themselves out of ashes by stretching out their hands. Who can be afraid of such existence?


    Shi Jian is a soft bone. Seeing that the fire Taoist has the absolute advantage, he immediately smiled and said, "brother fire, we are good friends! I''m just here to help. You should have inherited the mantle of master thunder. As for me, I''m just a little brother waving flags and shouting for you! "


    Song Zhong and others couldn''t help but despise Shi Jian when they saw his ugly appearance.


    "Ha ha!" But the burning fire Taoist immediately laughed wildly, but then he suddenly turned a whole face and said coldly, "since he is a little brother, why don''t you come to see the big brother?"


    "Ah, it''s my negligence. Little brother came to see big brother!" Shi Jian said, immediately showing a flattering smile, and then kneeling respectfully on the grass, his forehead deeply knocked a pit on the ground, a servile look.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this, the fire Taoist laughed even more proudly. But master Xuanyuan, song Zhong and Han binger were shameless.


    "Good, you get up first and stand aside!" The fire Taoist smiled and waved his hand.


    "Thank you, brother!" Shi Jian got up this time, retreated to one side and concentrated on being a little brother.


    Then, the fire Taoist turned his face to master Xuanyuan. He said faintly: "master Xuanyuan, we are also old friends. You once saved my life. I can come here this time, and you have contributed a lot. Although I am not talented, I am also a person who knows how to repay kindness. If you will obey me, we will still be good brothers in the future! "


    "What if I say no?" Shangren Xuanyuan frowned and said.


    "Hey, hey!" The fire Taoist sneered and threatened, "I said, brother, you have practiced for thousands of years, isn''t it for longevity? As long as you are willing to obey me, I can help you advance to distraction and increase your longevity. Do you choose to give up at this time? If so, don''t blame me for being sorry for you! "


    After hearing this, master Xuanyuan immediately fell into confusion and thought that he was about to end his life, but there was no sign of breakthrough. Was he destined to die in obscurity? Hanging yuan is unwilling in the hearts of the people! So he could only sigh helplessly at last, and then arched his hand and said, "it''s all right. I''ll worship you in the future. Just for the sake of the past, don''t let me kowtow to you!"


    "Hahaha, how could it!" The fire Taoist immediately smiled and said, "brother, it''s my blessing that you can come to me. Naturally, I won''t let you kowtow! Come quickly! " As he said this, the fire Taoist waved to master Xuanyuan and motioned him to come to him.


    Master Xuanyuan shook his head reluctantly, then walked over and officially became the little brother of the fire Taoist.


    As a result, only song Zhong and Han binger were left. Song Zhong just wanted to talk, but the fire Taoist suddenly waved his hand and loudly interrupted song Zhong: "you don''t have to say. Even if you want to kneel down and beg me, I won''t take you in! You don''t need a wimp, especially a wimp like you! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he almost died of anger. His heart said, who wants to surrender to you? You''re too amorous, aren''t you? Thinking of this, song Zhong wanted to scold this guy.


    But unexpectedly, song Zhong opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. The excited Taoist priest of fire, who hardly knew his last name, couldn''t wait to continue: "ha ha, of course, your wife can be taken in. The little girl is good and has two children. I''ll take her reluctantly! Don''t worry, I''ll help you ''hurt'' her! "


    The word "pain" of the burning fire Taoist is extremely ambiguous. Anyone can hear the debauchery in it. The villain Shi Jian couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, it''s her blessing that our boss loves her!"


    Seeing that his life-saving benefactor was insulted, master Xuanyuan just turned his back and didn''t dare to stop him at all.


    Song Zhong had long been fed up with the arrogance of the fire Taoist. He just wanted to see what cards he had in the end, so he endured it until now. Now, seeing this guy''s idea on Han binger, song Zhongna really can''t bear it anymore!


    Song Zhong roared, "get off your horse, you two pigs and dogs are not as good as you. Do you want to die?"


    Suddenly, seeing song Zhong, who had always been weak, suddenly became so violent that the fire Taoist priest and Shi Jian didn''t turn around and couldn''t help but be stunned. However, the fire Taoist priest soon woke up, and then he scolded angrily, "good boy, you dare to talk to me like this, and you pull! Look, I''ll kill you! " Then he wanted to do it.


    Seeing this, song Zhong just smiled coldly. He didn''t care. At the same time, he sneered and said, "come on! I''ll see who killed who! " While talking, song Zhong also quietly prepared his newly practiced unique skill, the five elements exterminating God thunder, and planned to kill this guy directly on the spot.


    However, the fire Taoist just took a step, but suddenly stopped. He immediately sneered and said, "hum, how can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? My little brother is enough to deal with a little thing like you!"


    With that, the fire Taoist directly waved proudly, and then said proudly, "stone sword, master Xuanyuan, go and take him down for me!"


    After hearing the speech, Shi Jian immediately showed his magic weapon, showing a loyal dog image. However, master Xuanyuan hesitated and finally didn''t have the good intention to start. He just said with a bitter face: "after all, they have a life-saving grace for me. How can I do it?"


    Seeing that master Xuanyuan didn''t move, Shi Jian stopped immediately and watched the wind. He''s not a fool. He won''t fight two people at the same time!


    Seeing that master Xuanyuan was disobedient, the fire Taoist immediately colded his face and said angrily, "why, don''t you dare not listen to me?"


    "This ~" when master Xuanyuan saw that the fire Taoist was so intimidating, he was anxious and fell into a dilemma.


    At this time, Shi Jian suddenly turned his eyes, then came to the ear of Taoist priest Huo and said gently, "boss, it''s the time to hire people. Why intimidate brother Xuanyuan? In my opinion, why do you ask the elder Binglong to do it? You can not only complete brother Xuanyuan, but also let the boy die happily! "


    When master Xuanyuan heard the speech, he looked at the stone sword with gratitude. Shi Jian nodded proudly in response, and said in his heart, "it''s still Lao Tzu''s shrewdness. In a word, I let master Xuanyuan owe me a favor, and also sent off the boy who didn''t appreciate it. It''s really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!"


    "Yes!" After hearing this, the fire Taoist immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "reasonable, just do it!"


    Then, the fire Taoist turned his face and said to the ice dragon woman, "you, go and catch the boy for me. I want to live. Hei hei, only in this way can I make his life worse than death, and set an example for those who swing in their hearts!" While talking, Taoist Huo kept looking coldly at master Xuanyuan and Han bing''er. Obviously, this is for them.


    Master Xuanyuan was frightened by the fire Taoist''s eyes, and he began to regret his performance. But Han binger was disdainful. Song Zhong even sneered, but he secretly prepared the cold water spirit and the big bronze bell, and planned to use it unexpectedly at that time.


    However, just when the flaming Taoist priest was complacent and planned to enjoy the great play of song Zhong''s humiliation, an accident suddenly occurred.


    The woman in white, who was transformed by the ice dragon, said in a language of great disdain: "what qualifications do you have to order me, you trash who wants strength but no strength and no character?"


    "What?" As soon as the ice dragon woman said this, she immediately surprised all the people present.


    Especially the fire Taoist, his face was green. He hurriedly took out the jade amulet, shook it against the ice dragon woman, and said anxiously: "this is the keepsake of the thunder Taoist, don''t you dare not listen to your former master?"


    "Hum, I will naturally listen to the old master, but you are not the old master. Why should I listen to you?" The ice dragon woman disdained.


    "But, but I have his jade token?" The fire Taoist hurried.


    "So what? This thing only instructs you to come here, but it doesn''t give you the right to command me. In fact, the old master released me long before flying. I am free and not a slave. Even if the old master comes again, he can''t command me at all! You''re a piece of garbage. How can you command me? " The ice dragon woman sneered.


    "But it says that those who get the jade talisman and come here can inherit his mantle?" The fire Taoist hurriedly asked, "did I become his successor and you won''t listen to me?"


    "Hum, in the face of the old master, I really won''t touch you easily. If you really inherit his mantle, I will help you! However, with your character, if you want to be the successor of the master, I''m afraid it''s very difficult! " The ice dragon woman proudly said, "my master is a peerless genius who dares to fight against the good and evil and more than ten super sects. He ran around the world and retreated everywhere. What a heroic dry cloud, which enlightens you that villains can compare?"


    Upon hearing this, the fire Taoist immediately became angry and said, "don''t say these useless things. I tell you, the thunder jade charm is in my hand. Only I can find the cave left by him and become his successor, which is certain!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" The ice dragon woman looked at the others with a sneer, and then said with disdain: "although I can''t move you, it doesn''t mean that others can''t move you! After all, the old master didn''t specify how his disciples'' thunder jade talisman came from! Maybe it''s robbing others, maybe! "


    With that, the ice dragon woman retreated to one side, then looked at these people with a playful face, and made it clear that she wanted to see the excitement!


    In the face of such an obvious hint, the eyes of master Xuanyuan and Shi Jian suddenly turned red, and their breathing became thick. Their eyes stared at the jade amulet on the hand of the fire Taoist. Obviously, according to the ice dragon woman, if they grab this jade talisman, they can also become the inheritors of Taoist thunder! This temptation is really too great.


    Seeing this, the fire Taoist immediately became alert, quickly put away the thunder jade talisman, and then warned: "you are all my little brothers. You have just started, so you can''t be two hearted!"


    Shi Jian licked his lips and said, "brother, I think what just happened really doesn''t count! Because you, in fact, are not the descendant of Taoist thunder. You think so! "


    "Yes, you lied to us, so it doesn''t count!" Master Xuanyuan also followed the way. While talking, he and Shi Jian had surrounded the past left and right. It was obvious that they were going to kill the fire Taoist and take away the thunder jade talisman.


    Taoist Huo knew at first glance that this matter couldn''t be done well. He couldn''t help but worry secretly. After all, he knew his own level and was able to deal with Shi Jian, but he would lose to shangxuanyuan, not to mention facing two people at the same time!


    However, Taoist priest Huo has a bad heart. When he found something wrong, he turned his eyes a few times and immediately had an idea. He then said to Shi Jian, "brother Shi Jian, I know you are dissatisfied with me. It was just my brother''s mistake. Please forgive me!"


    "Hum, now I know I''m wrong. What did I do when I asked me to kowtow to you just now?" The stone sword had some angry words.


    "Well, hey hey, don''t mention what happened just now!" The fire Taoist said awkwardly, "I said, brother, you should see the situation now! The two people over there are the people of master Xuanyuan. Even if you kill me, can you still get the jade amulet from master Xuanyuan? Obviously impossible! "


    "This ~" after hearing this, Shi Jian immediately hesitated. He said in his heart, "it''s true! Master Xuanyuan is the most powerful. After Taoist Huo dies, it''s just me and master Xuanyuan. How can I compete with him? "


    Seeing that Shi Jian hesitated, the fire Taoist secretly called "there is a door", so he hurriedly persuaded again, "brother, for this plan, we can only unite to kill others first, and then let''s talk about something else. How about it?"


    Shi Jian is not stupid. He secretly said that I have the same strength as the fire Taoist. After killing all others, I can fight with him at that time. If I kill the fire Taoist first, I will die in the hands of master Xuanyuan. It can be seen that it is better to cooperate with the fire Taoist.


    Thinking of this, Shi Jian said with a cold hum: "well, let''s unite once and divide it again when we kill others!"


    With that, Shi Jian turned his face to master Xuanyuan.


    "OK, brother is happy!" The burning fire Taoist immediately promised happily, and then followed him to attack master Xuanyuan.


    When master Xuanyuan saw this, he was surprised and angry. He was really angry with the capricious villain Shi Jian. However, he was not very worried. He directly turned his face to song Zhong and said, "brother song, why don''t we join hands first. After killing them all, I inherited the mantle of Taoist thunder and will certainly not forget to give you benefits!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 297

    In the view of master Xuanyuan, as long as song Zhong and his wife help, three to two, there is still a good chance to kill Shi Jian and Huo Taoist.


    However, master Xuanyuan obviously underestimated song Zhong and Han binger''s bad feelings for him. Han bing''er sneered and said nothing, while song Zhong directly and impolitely scolded: "I saved your dog''s life last time, but you turned a blind eye when we were bullied. Now you still have the face to ask me for help? Hum, your face, I''m afraid you can''t even blow through the cold evil gang wind here! "


    Listening to Song Zhong''s remarks, hung yuan man suddenly turned a long face and could not speak anymore. But Shi Jian and the fire Taoist priest were overjoyed when they saw this. The fire Taoist priest hurriedly said, "yes, yes, little brother, you''re right. You can''t trust such an ungrateful guy any more. Let''s kill him. We promise we won''t touch you anyway! "


    "Yes, yes, we promise not to touch you!" Shi Jian also hurried.


    Song Zhong naturally knew that they were playing music to stabilize themselves. After killing master Xuanyuan, I''m afraid it''s time to deal with themselves.


    However, song Zhong didn''t care about it. Anyway, with his strength, it''s no problem to fight one against three. However, since there is a good play to watch, he naturally wouldn''t mind waiting. Therefore, song Zhong sneered: "well, in that case, we''ll sit on the sidelines for the time being!" With that, he retreated aside with cold ice.


    Seeing that song Zhong and Han binger really flashed to one side, master Xuanyuan couldn''t help worrying. Although he was strong, he had reached the perfect situation of Yuanying. Unfortunately, he lost too many magic weapons in the last World War I, so that his combat effectiveness decreased a lot. If he really fought, he might not be able to fight stone sword and fire Taoist priest. Even if it is a grudging win, it must be a terrible win.


    In order to avoid this situation, he hurriedly and anxiously said to song Zhong, "brother, I was wrong before. I already know I was wrong. Just for our past love, give me a hand. Even if it''s not for me, think for yourself? Do you think the villains such as fire Taoist priest and stone sword will be trustworthy? "


    After hearing this, Taoist priest Huo and Shi Jian immediately changed their faces. They were afraid of long dreams at night, so they quickly released the magic weapon flying sword and fought fiercely. At the same time, they did not forget to comfort song Zhong: "little brother, don''t listen to this guy, we will keep our word!"


    "Yes, we can swear that when we solve this obstacle, we''ll have a good chat!"


    While talking, the three men had already fought to one place. The sharp sword spirit filled the valley, and the collision sound of magic weapons was even louder.


    Song Zhong didn''t like them, so he simply ignored everyone and just drank cold ice while watching a good play.


    However, at this time, the Dragon girl who looked in her 20s suddenly looked at Song Zhong with interest and said with a smile: "ha ha, you two are very good at playing the role of pigs and eating tigers!"


    "Ah?" After hearing this, song Zhong was immediately surprised, but he immediately reacted, pretended not to know anything and said, "what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand? "


    "Hehe, you still want to pretend in front of me and don''t see who I am?" The Dragon girl smiled and said, "well, I''ll break your ghost trick today, so as not to make you small! Both of you are protected by great guys. Although it doesn''t pose any threat to me, it''s definitely more than enough to deal with those three guys? "


    "Er ~" Song Zhong and Han bing''er looked at each other and saw a surprised look in their eyes.


    Seeing this, the Dragon girl couldn''t help smiling, and then said, "what? Until now, you still don''t admit it? "


    Since people have pointed it out, it''s no use denying it. Moreover, judging from her performance just now, the dragon lady likes pranks very much. Otherwise, she wouldn''t suddenly tell the fire Taoist that she didn''t listen to him after the people of Shijian and Xuanyuan were loyal to the fire Taoist. As a result, the fire Taoist priest set up a big Oolong for nothing, and almost lost the dead.


    It can be seen that the Dragon woman has the nature to play tricks on people. Such people generally don''t like to be teased. In order not to annoy her, song Zhong simply said, "indeed, we have something to protect ourselves. Those three clowns are really ignored by us!"


    "Ha ha, indeed!" The Dragon girl nodded happily, and then suddenly said, "boy, since you have the ability to solve them, why use intrigues to deceive them into killing each other?"


    "I didn''t deceive them into killing each other. They volunteered!" Song Zhong then said with a sly smile, "Hey, in fact, if I can relax, I don''t mind playing a little smart!"


    "Ha ha, I have to say, you are really interesting. The brain is smart and easy to turn, but! " As soon as the Dragon Girl''s conversation turned, she suddenly said in awe: "you now have the capital to become a strong man, but you don''t have a heart to become a strong man!"


    "The heart of being a strong man?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately frowned and said respectfully, "please give me your advice! What is "the heart of becoming a strong man"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The heart of becoming a strong man is the determination to ignore obstacles and sweep everything! Only in this way can you become a strong man from countless battles! " The Dragon Girl then said solemnly, "for example, this time, you really shouldn''t play such a clever game. You should kill the three of them like sweeping away the garbage. Only in this way can you have a heart to be a strong man! And my master, that''s how he came step by step! Do you understand? "


    Song Zhong is not an idiot. Why don''t you understand? The dragon lady''s words clearly remind herself that she must personally kill the other three people. Only in this way can she have the opportunity to inherit the mantle of Taoist thunder. Obviously, the dragon lady has a crush on Song Zhong, so she will give him this test.


    At this time, song Zhong''s dialogue with the Dragon girl had been transmitted to the ears of the other three people. They soon calmed down the battle, and then looked at Song Zhong with suspicious eyes. Obviously, they didn''t understand why song Zhong suddenly became so powerful that the Dragon woman was optimistic about him and thought he could defeat three with one!


    After receiving the hint from the Dragon Girl, song Zhong naturally won''t continue to pretend. He arched his hands to the Dragon Girl with even heroic spirit and said, "well, in that case, I''ll make a fool of myself and send off the three clowns myself!"


    "Hehe, it''s almost the same!" The Dragon girl smiled and said, "however, I have to give you a problem, that is, you can''t use any magic weapons. Only in this way, you will pass my test after you win them!"


    "Test?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately frowned and hurriedly asked, "what test?"


    "Hey, of course, it''s the test of inheriting the old master''s mantle!" The dragon lady smiled indifferently and said, "the old master asked me to be here, just waiting for his successor to appear, and my task is to help him select an excellent disciple and test it!"


    "Ah, is there such a thing?" After hearing this, everyone was surprised.


    Then the Dragon Girl continued, "now, I announce that the person I choose is you, because I feel the same humor and pride as the old master in you. As for the test I give you, it is to kill these three garbage, and you can''t use magic weapons. I hope you can pass!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong took a deep breath and said directly, "it''s no big deal. I''ll satisfy you!"


    The fire Taoist on one side was not happy. He immediately shouted, "it''s unfair. It''s clearly the jade amulet I brought. Why don''t you choose me?"


    "Ha ha!" The dragon lady didn''t get angry when she heard the speech, but said with a funny smile: "in fact, it''s fair. If you, or two other people, can kill him, then I will admit that you are the descendants of the old master and give you everything here. How about it?"


    After hearing this, the three fire Taoist immediately said excitedly, "is this really true?"


    "Of course. Do you think I''m a shameless villain like you?" The Dragon girl has some disdain.


    Seeing that the Dragon girl was angry, Shi Jian and others did not dare to say more. Then they looked at Song Zhong with fierce eyes.


    "Boy, I can''t say, brother, I''m only sorry for you!" Shi Jian smiled treacherously.


    "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me!" Master Xuanyuan also showed his way of killing.


    "There''s so much nonsense, go!" The fire Taoist is the most straightforward. After saying that, he waved his hand fiercely and then shot a sharp sword Qi of fire color.


    Facing this tentative blow, song Zhong was even too lazy to dodge. He directly met him and let the sword cut him. Song Zhong''s Riverside divine pattern automatically emits a blue light and devours all the sword Qi.


    "Eh?" When the Dragon girl saw this scene, she immediately exclaimed. Obviously, she saw the origin of the river blood pattern on Song Zhong.


    But others didn''t expect that song Zhong was so good that he only blocked the blow of the friars at the same level with the most common body protection divine light, which is somewhat unimaginable.


    The fire Taoist priest didn''t believe in evil. He thought song Zhong was blocked by magic weapons, so he immediately became angry and said, "I see how powerful you are!"


    As he spoke, his wrists shook continuously, and his sharp sword Qi formed various sword arrays to chop over. This move is his famous work. It''s much more powerful than a single blow.


    However, it is a pity that after being promoted to Yuanying, song Zhong''s Hetu divine pattern is strengthened again, and the body protection divine light released is very powerful. Without the magic weapon of more than seven steps to help him, the friars at the same level have nothing to do with him. This time is no exception. Although the sword Qi of the fire Taoist is sharp, it can''t hurt song Zhong at all. Those sword Qi are resisted by the blue light.


    Song Zhong took advantage of this opportunity to flash in three steps and two, came to the fire Taoist, and said with a smile: "I''ve just practiced a kind of Kung Fu, and I hope you can give me advice!"


    While talking, song Zhong punched very slowly. This punch did not have a strong momentum, but his arm was very strange, and a strong smell of destruction came from above.


    Everyone, including the Dragon Girl, was startled by the terrible smell.


    The fire Taoist is also a person who has lived for so many years. Naturally, he knows that this fist is not easy to provoke, so he doesn''t dare to take it hard at all. He hurried back and flew away, trying to distance himself from Song Zhong.


    However, the fire Taoist obviously underestimated the horror of song Zhong''s fist. Although song Zhong dodged this punch, a five-color light suddenly burst out on his fist and hit him on the chest with a lightning speed. Then a terrible scene appeared.


    First, the flying sword held by the fire Taoist priest on his chest was illuminated by the five-color divine light. On the spot, it began to decompose at a speed visible to the naked eye and finally turned into ashes. Then came his divine light, which was like the collapse of a snowy mountain. However, the power of the five color divine light has not dissipated, and once again burst into the body of the fire Taoist. His whole flesh began to decompose and turned into flying ash in a very short time.


    Fortunately, the fire Taoist reacted quickly enough to escape Yuanying before the flesh was completely decomposed. However, the Yuan Ying of friar Yuan Ying is still relatively fragile. It only provides aura at ordinary times and can be used to escape in times of crisis, but it has almost no combat effectiveness and can only be slaughtered.


    If in other places, the Yuan Ying of the fire Taoist can still have a glimmer of life. After escaping, you can find a baby to attach to the body and practice again. But here in the ancient cold world, there are icebergs and snow everywhere. There are a pile of monsters outside. Unfortunately, there are no civilians at all.


    In this case, even if the Yuan Ying of the fire Taoist escaped, it was almost as impossible to survive as if he had not escaped. So he was stupid himself. The one foot tall man stayed in the air so foolishly that he didn''t know what to do.


    Song Zhong didn''t know how to deal with him, but at this time, the Dragon girl was quick in hand and eyes. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she inhaled the Yuan Ying of the fire Taoist into the palm, and then the palm turned over and disappeared.


    Song Zhong left and looked at her in surprise. The Dragon girl smiled a little embarrassed and said, "anyway, it''s useless for you to keep this thing. It''s better to give it to me. I can refine the magic weapon!"


    Song Zhong realized what was going on. Originally, for human beings, the yuan God or soul of high-level monster is a good thing. For monsters, the Yuan Ying of human friars is also a top-grade tool making material.


    Song Zhong had received great favor from the demon family, and even now he was the prince of the demon family, so he had no feeling about this kind of thing. He just nodded and stopped caring about it, but turned his face to the immortal stone sword and master Xuanyuan.


    To tell the truth, master Xuanyuan and Shi Jian were really scared at this time. They never dreamed that an expert like the fire Taoist would be killed by a friar at the same level. It''s incredible!


    If it hadn''t happened in front of them, even if they were killed, they would never believe it.


    Now, seeing song Zhong''s bad eyes on them, the two people were afraid.


    Shi Jian swallowed a mouthful of water, and then couldn''t help but say in horror, "you, what skill are you using, why are you so powerful?"


    "It''s nothing to say!" Song Zhong did not hide it, but directly said with a smile, "it''s just another use of the yin-yang five elements extinction God thunder!"


    "What?" After hearing this, master Shi Jian and master Xuanyuan were shocked. Shi Jian immediately exclaimed, "Yin Yang and five elements destroy god thunder. Isn''t that an upgraded version of Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder?"


    "Good!" Song Zhong smiled, nodded and said, "that''s it!"


    "So you can also use Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder?" Master Xuanyuan hurriedly asked.


    "Obviously, if you want to practice the Yin Yang and five elements extinction God thunder, you must first learn the Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan God thunder. This is common sense, don''t you know?" Song Zhong jokingly said.


    "Of course we know, but the problem is that you have only been promoted to Yuanying, which means that you can already use Yin Yang and five elements mixed yuan divine thunder during the golden elixir period! People with such peerless talents are rare. So far, it seems that only song Zhong, who is wanted by the two main gates, has this ability. You, you shouldn''t be that boy? " Master Xuanyuan said in surprise.


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong immediately smiled and said, "since you guessed it, I won''t keep it a secret. Indeed, I''m song Zhong!"


    As soon as song Zhong said this, he immediately let master Xuanyuan and Shi Jian take a cold breath. However, Shi Jian said in surprise: "something''s wrong! Isn''t song Zhong a big man? Why do you look so thin? "


    After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "fool, don''t you know that there is a mind method that can be easily modified? Just, just, for the sake of your dying, let you see your true face! "


    With that, song Zhong directly contacted the deformed appearance. With the creaking of his bones, he became the burly song Zhong again.


    "Ah, it''s you!" Towering crimes as like as two peas full of iniquities, Song Zhong gain extreme notoriety, and immediately turn around and shout to the Dragon Girl: "the elder, the elder, this boy is the wanted man of Xuan Tai Dao and the two big gate of the split Tianjian sect. He is notorious, full of evil, and committed a great crime. It is really not suitable for the thunder predecessor''s successor, and I also look to you." Think twice before you leap! "


    "That''s right!" Shijian also said: "master thunder is the idol of our scattered cultivation. He acts openly and aboveboard all his life. His disciples can''t be such villains! You have to guard for master thunder! " After hearing this, the Dragon girl suddenly brightened her eyes. Not only was she not angry, but she asked with great interest, "Song Zhong, are you right about what they said?"¡° Almost! " Song Zhong shrugged and said, "I''m really wanted by the two main gates. In their eyes, I really kill people like a hemp, full of evil! But I never think I''m wrong! On the contrary, I think I have a clear conscience about anything that those two big doors do! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 298

    Shi Jian was overjoyed to see song Zhong admit it honestly. He hurriedly said, "you heard it, you heard it, he admitted it!"


    "Of course I heard!" The Dragon Girl then narrowed her eyes, shot out a murderous spirit, locked song Zhong, and then said very badly, "boy, I can''t let the master have a notorious disciple. It seems that you''re not lucky this time!"


    "Oh, what does the elder mean?" Song Zhong frowned.


    "My meaning is very simple. Mistakes need to be corrected. The best way is to let you disappear!" The Dragon girl said coldly. While talking, she gently raised a glittering jade hand, which was entangled with the terrible cold. It was obvious that she was going to use the killing move.


    Song Zhong was quiet on the surface, but secretly he was on full alert. The big bronze bell and the cold water spirit were ready to go out at any time. At the same time, he didn''t forget to respond: "although I know I''m not the opponent of my predecessors, I don''t like to sit and wait to die, so I have to learn some wisdom!"


    "Huh? Do you want to fight me? " After hearing this, the Dragon girl couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m already a monster at the top of level 9, which is equivalent to a monk at the full level of your human body. Do you think you deserve to fight with me?"


    "Whether you deserve it or not is not a problem. The problem is whether you dare!" Song Zhong said proudly, "don''t say, master, you''re just a level 9 monster. Even if you''re a level 10 or even an immortal beast who wants to kill me, I''ll definitely compete with you!"


    "OK, bold enough!" The Dragon girl nodded approvingly, then smiled and said, "in that case, let me show you how powerful I am!"


    Said, the Dragon Girl''s jade hand gently pressed down, and immediately released a vast white cold.


    When song Zhong saw the Dragon Girl''s move, he was very nervous and ready to fight, but the next moment, he hurriedly stopped all the prepared defense means.


    It turned out that song Zhong found that the Dragon girl did attack, but the target was not him, but the stone sword. With the vast white cold passing by Shi Jian, the guy''s body was covered with a layer of white frost in an instant. Then, a gust of breeze blew, and his body broke down on the spot and turned into crystal sand all over the sky! Until the end, only a complete Yuanying drifted in place.


    With the ability of fitting friars, it''s not difficult to kill a Yuanying friar every second, but the problem is, like the Dragon Girl, it''s terrible to completely destroy the body while leaving his Yuanying unharmed. This alone fully shows how amazing the Dragon woman''s control over the cold has become. I''m afraid her strength is no worse than those abnormal people in Mahayana.


    Of course, while song Zhong was shocked by the strength of the Dragon Girl, what was more strange was her practice. She clearly said she was going to kill herself. Why did she suddenly start to fight Shi Jian again?


    Both master Xuanyuan and Yuanying of Shijian were surprised. Especially Yuanying of Shijian was full of sadness and anger. He looked at the Dragon Girl and said sadly, "why? Why kill me? "


    "Ha ha, because I don''t like you!" The Dragon girl doesn''t care.


    Hearing this, Yuan Ying of Shi Jian was trembling with anger. If he had a body, he was afraid that tears would come out. Without saying a word, master Xuanyuan turned around and ran away, trying to escape from the terrible dragon girl.


    However, where can he escape from the palm of the Dragon Girl? With a sneer of disdain, the Dragon Girl gently raised her hand again, and a vast white cold blew over. In an instant, the body of master Xuanyuan was crushed, leaving only one Yuanying. Then the Dragon Girl''s palm sent out a suction force and directly sucked their two yuan babies into her hand.


    Then the Dragon girl looked at them coldly and said, "you two are really poor! He said in front of me that the child was wanted by two major departments! Hehe, if you don''t say it, I''m going to test him. If you say it, I can even avoid the test, so I killed you for him, and then directly let him become the heir of the master! "


    "Ah? Well, what''s going on? " Master Xuanyuan and Shijian couldn''t help shouting. Even song Zhong and Han binger are misty.


    "Hum!" The dragon lady snorted coldly, "don''t you know to inquire about my master''s experience?"


    "This?" Master Xuanyuan and Shi Jian said bitterly, "master thunder was a figure ten thousand years ago. Where do we know so much?"


    "Hum, since you don''t know, I''ll tell you!" The Dragon girl sneered: "my master was originally a big family in a big sect. Unfortunately, he was born from a concubine and suffered all kinds of humiliation in the family and sects. He has no good feelings for these big families and sects at all. So when he was in the foundation period, he simply broke out and became a free casual repair, and then grew into a master in Mahayana step by step. During this period, he didn''t know how many big sects he had offended. At most, he was wanted by more than a dozen super sects at the same time. For the host, being wanted by those self righteous guys is a kind of honor, not a disgrace, okay? You fools! "


    When master Xuanyuan and Shi Jian heard this, they were dumbfounded. They never thought that being wanted by the two main gates would have such benefits. If they had known this, they might as well have been wanted!


    The ice dragon ignored their grievances, put them away directly, and then turned his face to song Zhong and said, "boy, tell me, why are you wanted by the two main doors?"


    "Hey, hey, actually there''s nothing, just killing a few of them!" Later, song Zhong explained how he killed in Xuanji hall for Han binger.


    After hearing this, the Dragon girl was radiant in her eyes. She couldn''t help clapping her hands and shouting: "it''s really good to kill those bastards who bully others. However, although your strength is good, it seems that you are not the opponent of practicing virtual friars?"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said bluntly, "I have a secret weapon!"


    "I see. I didn''t expect you to be quite mysterious!" The dragon lady smiled and didn''t continue to ask. After all, every friar has a secret and can''t inquire at will.


    The dragon lady then nodded and said, "the more you are, the more it shows that your boy has great potential. It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong successor for the master this time. I hope you can inherit the master''s mantle and make persistent efforts to fight against these famous schools and let them know that our scattered cultivation is not easy to provoke!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes, patted his chest and said, "although you can rest assured, I won''t do anything else, but if you want to clean up these self righteous hypocrites, I''m absolutely duty bound!"


    "That''s good!" The Dragon girl nodded and said, "in that case, come with me! I can give you what the old master left now! "


    "Ah?" Song Zhong was stunned at first, but then said blankly, "but I haven''t got the jade talisman yet?"


    "Hehe, silly boy, it''s just a guide. The purpose is to lead the destined people here. The old master made tens of thousands of that thing and threw it everywhere. It''s nothing at all! " The Dragon Girl then smiled and said, "in fact, the real decision is in my hand, not the jade amulet!"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he was relieved and said, "I see, I see!"


    "Just understand. Come with me!" The Dragon girl smiled.


    With that, she took song Zhong and Han binger into her thatched house. Then she pinched the law and started the transmission array hidden on the ground.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The next moment, song Zhong and Han bing''er felt their bodies shake, and unconsciously they had come to a strange place.


    There is nothing here in all directions. It''s like hanging in the sky. There''s nothing except the flying white clouds overhead.


    However, although their feet looked empty, song Zhong and Han Bing Er obviously felt something under their feet. It was a very flexible thing. In short, it was very comfortable to step on, but they couldn''t see anything with their eyes. Song Zhong and Han bing''er saw such a strange place for the first time. Naturally, he was shocked.


    The Dragon girl smiled and said solemnly, "first of all, introduce myself. I''m an ice dragon. You can call me aunt ice!"


    "Good aunt Bing!" Song Zhong and Han bing''er hurriedly greet each other.


    "Hello!" Aunt Bing replied with a smile. Then she continued: "my parents were the escort of the old master. When the old master soared, I was just a little dragon of level 6. It''s not convenient for the old master to fly with me, so he set me free and let me concentrate on cultivation here. One is to fly up as soon as possible and reunite with my parents and the old master, the other is to guard here for him and find a suitable successor. "


    Aunt Bing then said seriously, "Song Zhong, after a series of tests just now, you have shown indomitable will and extraordinary talent, so I finally decided that you should inherit the mantle of the old master. However, before that, there are some things I must tell you clearly. Listen carefully!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong immediately looked all ears.


    "That''s right!" The dragon lady then said in awe: "the old master''s life can be called a life of fighting. Before his Mahayana, he was wanted and hunted by more than a dozen famous super sects in the cultivation world, but he never begged for mercy and never compromised. Leng was to deal with them to the end with his strong strength. During this period, the old master was beaten several times and was dying and passed by the God of death, But he never regretted it, nor did he escape. As long as his injury was good, he still swaggered out and continued to fight with them. "


    Hearing that the thunder Taoist had such an amazing story, song Zhong was overwhelmed with emotion and couldn''t be proud. He said to himself, if only I were so awesome!


    Aunt long nubing could not help nodding with satisfaction when she saw song Zhong''s excited look: "sure enough, you and my old master are the same kind of people. They are all peerless talents who are not afraid of power and born purely for rebellion!"


    Aunt Bing said, "you are indeed the best successor of the old master. However, before that, I have a very important thing to tell you in advance, that is, once you inherit the old master''s mantle, you are equivalent to inheriting the old master''s gratitude and resentment. Although after his great victory, those sects have been killed by the old master and have to make a compromise, and the old master is no longer wanted. But that was forced out. Now, once you appear as the heir of the old master, you will inevitably become the target of public criticism. The old master let those big sects lose face. Obviously, they won''t easily allow another thunder Taoist to appear! "


    "So!" Aunt Bing said seriously, "I can tell you for sure that after you become the heir of the old master, you will inevitably face the crazy pursuit of those big sects. Don''t mention your strength. Even if you count me, you can''t stop them! You may be strangled in the cradle by them before you grow up. Do you understand? "


    Song Zhong nodded and said, "of course I understand!"


    Aunt Bing nodded and said, "if you understand, now I formally ask you, are you willing to become the successor of the old master? Even if he is pursued and killed by the whole cultivation world in the future, he will never compromise or surrender? "


    "I will!" Song Zhong immediately nodded without hesitation and said, "I''ve had enough of those self righteous super sects. Even if I die in their hands, I will resolutely fight them!"


    "Very good!" Aunt Bing nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "since you have this heart, welcome to the famous work of the old master, cold ice Sha Shenzhou!"


    As soon as aunt Bing''s voice fell, the scenery around Song Zhong and Han bing''er suddenly changed. The original empty place suddenly produced white clouds. Soon, a giant Shenzhou with a length of 1200 feet appeared at the feet of song Zhong and Han bing''er.


    The Shenzhou is completely composed of white clouds. The shape of the Shenzhou is somewhat delicate. Just like ordinary fishing boats, the two ends are pointed and the middle is slightly thick. The pavilion buildings on the Shenzhou are not so gorgeous, but simple. But in simplicity, they are majestic, giving people a sense of awe inspiring and inviolable!


    Although the Shenzhou is made of white clouds, it is obviously not an ordinary white cloud. Song Zhong and Han bing''er have been on the Shenzhou all the time. They stepped on the white clouds when they came, but at the beginning, these white clouds are transparent and just like the air. Therefore, song Zhong and Han bing''er can''t see anything except feeling something under their feet, I didn''t even know that I had come to a magnificent Shenzhou like a small city.


    Now, with aunt Bing pinching the law, the whole Shenzhou appeared very suddenly, and song Zhong and Han binger were stopped at once. They couldn''t describe the sudden shock, so that the whole person was stupid on the spot.


    Aunt Bing seemed to have known this would happen, so she didn''t think it was strange. She just smiled and said with a smile, "wake up, two little guys. Won''t you be frightened by such a small scene?"


    "Small scene?" After hearing this, song Zhong was unable to laugh or cry, and then said with a bitter smile, "a 1200 foot flying boat! Well, I''m about to catch up with the size of a county. Can I call it a small scene? "


    "Yes!" Han binger couldn''t help but wonder: "especially such a big flying boat, it can be completely transparent, and even a little aura doesn''t dissipate, so that even if we came to the flying boat, we didn''t notice its existence. Isn''t it amazing?"


    "Hehe, speaking of it, it''s really amazing!" Aunt Bing smiled proudly and said, "do you know? This cold and icy divine boat was created by my old master. This is the only one in the cultivation world. I''m sure you can''t find the second one! Its magic can''t be said for three days and three nights. In short, if the strongest flying boat in the cultivation world is ranked, it can definitely enter the top 20! "


    "Ah?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately exclaimed, "is such a big flying boat the strongest one that can only be controlled by experts in Mahayana? It''s only in the top 20? "


    "Alas!" After listening to this, aunt Bing sighed for a long time, and then said, "son, you can''t see it this time. Although the size of the cold ice Sha Shenzhou is similar to the top flying boats of those Mahayana masters, in fact, its grade is not enough, and it''s still the first-class flying boat that can be controlled by friars in the fitting period!"


    "Well?" After hearing this, song Zhong frowned and said, "aunt Bing, I remember that the elders said that the top flying boat controlled by experts in the Mahayana period is more than 1200 feet, while the friars in the fit period control a first-class flying boat of about 800 feet. And this cold and icy Shenzhou is more than 1200 feet! It should be the top flying boat! "


    "No, no, the level of a flying boat can be judged not only by its size, but also by the core of the flying boat. Generally speaking, the core of the top flying boat is the best fairy weapon, and the core of the first-class flying boat is a high-level treasure. Although the length and other proportions of our frigid ice Sha Shenzhou have reached the standard of top flying boats, it is a pity that we can only be called a first-class flying boat because we lack a fairy as the core. " Aunt Bing explained.


    "So it is!" Song Zhong and Han bing''er understood.


    Aunt Bing then said, "however, the old master''s cold ice evil divine boat has some strangeness. Although it is a first-class flying boat, its combat effectiveness has been comparable to some poor top flying boats. Even the more powerful top flying boats, we also have the strength of a war. Even if we can''t fight, we can easily walk away!"


    "Really?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on? Can you tell me? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 299

    "Of course, the old master''s orthodoxy depends on you to continue. This cold ice evil Shenzhou belongs to you. You naturally have the right to know everything about it!" Aunt Bing then explained, "first of all, you must know how wonderful the manufacturing materials of this flying boat are! Only a peerless genius like the old master can remember to use this thing as the material to make a flying boat, and only a peerless genius like the old master can use this thing to make a flying boat. And this material, in the ancient cold world, can be said to be everywhere, boy, do you know what this is? "


    "The ancient cold world is everywhere?" Song Zhong was stunned when he heard this. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I can''t guess. If there are things everywhere, it''s probably not fun. How can this kind of thing make a cold ice evil divine boat comparable to the top flying boat?"


    "Hey, hey, this shows that your boy''s imagination is not enough!" Aunt Bing smiled proudly like a child, and then said proudly, "I tell you, the material for refining the cold ice Sha Shenzhou is the cold Sha Gangfeng, which is very famous in the ancient cold world!"


    "Ah ~" Song Zhong and Han bing''er were startled when they heard that the flying boat under their feet was refined with cold evil spirit.


    What is this cold evil gang wind? That''s the first killer in the ancient cold world. As long as you don''t have high-level Lingbao body protection, no matter what level of monk you are, you''ll kill them all. Even if there is a high-level Lingbao to protect the body, it can''t stand the baptism of too much cold evil gang wind, so it makes the ancient cold world a restricted area for friars.


    It''s incredible that such a terrible thing has been refined into a super giant boat. No wonder song Zhong and Han Bing Er are so rude.


    Aunt Bing obviously knew they would do this, so she didn''t wonder. She just smiled and said, "how about it? Are you scared? "


    "Really scared!" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I didn''t even think that something as terrible as cold Shagang wind could be used as the material for refining flying boats. It''s really surprising!"


    "Hehe, in fact, at the beginning, the old master didn''t want to refine the flying boat. He just saw that the cold evil spirit was extremely sharp, so he wanted to refine it into a kind of divine thunder. After more than a hundred years of research by the old master, he finally refined into a cold ice evil god thunder, a terrible God thunder that later frightened all the old master''s enemies! " Aunt Bing explained with a smile.


    "Cold ice evil god thunder?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said with interest, "what kind of divine thunder is that?"


    "Cold cold cold evil spirit thunder, in fact, is a kind of invisible but palpable thing formed after highly concentrating the cold evil spirit wind. After this thing was hit, it was like a cold evil spirit. It flew quickly and silently, and there was no leakage of aura. It was completely imperceptible. Moreover, after hitting the opponent, in addition to the high-level Lingbao, the vast majority of magic weapons can not be resisted by Dharma. Therefore, this cold ice Sha divine thunder can often sneak into the enemy''s body and be detonated. Even if you practice virtual friars, you will die as long as you get such a blow! " Aunt Bing explained.


    "Wow!" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately exclaimed, "this kind of God thunder, which can be silent and powerful, is simply the best in battle? With it, isn''t it invincible? "


    "Of course not. This kind of cold, icy and divine thunder is naturally unfavourable to low-level friars. However, high-level friars, who doesn''t have a few spiritual treasures to protect their bodies? Therefore, in the high-end struggle, the sneak attack ability of cold ice Sha shenlei is greatly weakened. Although its destructive power is not low enough to rival some medium-level Lingbao, it can''t be compared with those super Lingbao and even immortal weapons! " Aunt Bing said.


    "And then?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "Later, after the old master entered the Mahayana period, the use of cold ice Sha divine thunder became less. In his early years, he created a thunder gathering platform that automatically collected cold Sha vigorous wind and refined it into a cold ice Sha divine boat, so he refined too many cold ice Sha divine thunder." Aunt Bing explained, "these shenlei can''t be used at ordinary times, but it''s really a waste for him to throw them. Just at this time, the old master wanted to make his own flying boat, so he had a whim, gathered all the cold bingsha shenlei, and then practiced them again into a new material. Leng refined them into a flying boat, It''s the cold and icy Shenzhou now! "


    "According to what you say, isn''t this cold ice evil divine boat a huge cold ice evil divine thunder?" Song Zhong was surprised.


    "Oh, of course not. How can divine thunder be directly used to refine flying boats? In that case, don''t others explode as soon as they hit? " Aunt Bing couldn''t help laughing and said, "in fact, these cold ice Sha shenlei have been refined in advance and become a new material, which is the main material of the flying boat under your feet."


    "This material looks as soft as white clouds, but in fact its strength is very high, no worse than high-level materials. In addition, it can store a large amount of cold evil spirit wind as the power of flying boats, and can protect and attack." Aunt Bing then said proudly, "don''t look at the appearance of this flying boat. It seems soft, but if it actually fights, its strong performance will definitely scare you!"


    "Really?" Song Zhong immediately asked with interest, "how powerful is it?"


    "You can''t imagine it!" Aunt Bing said with a smile, "first of all, you should understand that the cold ice Sha Shenzhou has two forms, white cloud form and transparent form!"


    "The white cloud shape is the current shape. It looks as if it is composed of white clouds, but in fact, it is not. And the transparent form, that is, when you came here, they became completely transparent, just like the ordinary cold evil gang wind, but they could be touched. " Aunt Bing said: "the white cloud form of the cold cold cold ice Sha Shenzhou can play the most powerful combat effectiveness, while the transparent form of the cold cold cold ice Sha Shenzhou has the most terrible speed, up to 30000 escape speed, making it escape, and no flying boat can catch up!" Aunt Bing said proudly.


    "Wow, 30000? How is this possible? " Song Zhongli exclaimed.


    "Nothing is impossible!" Aunt Bing said with a smile, "don''t forget that the cold evil vigorous wind is weightless, and the materials it refines have almost no weight. With this, it is faster than those flying boats as heavy as mountains. I don''t know how much. In addition, the cold evil gang wind itself is a fast-moving thing. With the powerful configuration of the flying boat, it can naturally reach a terrible escape speed of 30000. This speed is beyond the reach of most Mahayana friars! So at the beginning, the old master caused trouble everywhere and was chased and killed by more than a dozen super sects, but he can never escape to heaven. His greatest hero is this cold ice evil divine boat. The escape speed of 30000 can let him calmly get rid of all the pursuers or top flying boats. "


    "Really good!" Song Zhong nodded with satisfaction and said, "with this speed alone, this cold and icy Shenzhou can be called a masterpiece! Just don''t know its attack power? "


    "Do you still need to ask? If the cold ice evil Shenzhou doesn''t have terrible attack ability, how can it defeat so many top flying boats and enter the top 20? " Aunt Bing smiled.


    "So?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked, "how did the cold ice evil Shenzhou attack?"


    "Ha ha!" Aunt Bing smiled, and then explained calmly, "in general, Hanlin bingsha Shenzhou has three attack modes, namely, the outermost Hansha Gangfeng group, the middle and close Hanlin bingsha shenlei, and the last move, jade and stone are burned!"


    With aunt Bing''s explanation, song Zhong and Han binger finally understood the real horror of Han bingsha Shenzhou.


    The first one is the cold evil gang wind group. It turned out that the cold cold ice Sha Shenzhou had a very unique function because of its special materials, that is, it sucked the cold Sha Gangfeng, known as the first killer in the ancient cold world, into the body and released it when fighting. This silent killer will rage thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles around.


    It can be imagined that the 1200 Zhang cold ice Sha Shenzhou stores millions of cold Sha vigorous winds, each of which is hundreds of Zhang long, just like a long dragon. Once so many cold evil gang winds break out, the scene can only be described as terrible! I''m afraid it can turn summer directly into severe cold and freeze to death most of the living creatures!


    Because this move is powerful, and you don''t know the difference between the enemy and us when attacking, it is easy to cause large-area accidental injury. It can be said that it hurts Tianhe, so Taoist thunder rarely uses it.


    After hearing this, song Zhong suddenly remembered that he had seen a picture through the cold water spirit. Countless cold evil gang winds held in a group, dense and inaccessible. Song Zhongxin said that the middle of the cold evil gang wind should not be this cold ice evil divine boat?


    Thinking of this, song Zhong hurriedly asked Han Bing Shuiling to check again. As a result, she found that song Zhong''s current position was the place surrounded by the cold evil gang wind. It can be seen that at this time, in order to hide themselves, 80% of the cold evil spirit Shenzhou has already started the protective layer of the cold evil spirit vigorous wind, so there are so many cold evil spirit vigorous winds around.


    In the past, song Zhong might have been afraid, but now he is going to become the master of the cold ice Shenzhou. Naturally, he won''t care about such a small matter, so he laughed and continued to listen to Aunt Bing about the other two attack methods.


    Inside the protective layer of Hansha Gangfeng, there is a protective ring composed of Hansha God thunder tower. Generally speaking, the enemies who can pass the test of cold evil spirit and vigorous wind are high-level friars with strong strength and Lingbao protection.


    In order to deal with them, Taoist thunder exhausted his mind on this cold ice evil god thunder tower protective net.


    Because of its huge volume, the shenlei pagodas set up by Hanlin bingsha Shenzhou are also very large. There are more than 15000. They are usually hidden inside Hanlin bingsha Shenzhou and can''t be seen at all. Only when the battle happens, they will suddenly appear and give a heavy blow to the enemy.


    Because Taoist thunder knows that most of the monks who can come in are high-level friars protected by Lingbao, his God Leita is not a kind of independent, but a combination of five elements and eight trigrams. Once the attack is launched, they will form various arrays to shoot at the enemy, or the earth Sha array composed of 6636 divine mines will bombard together, or the Tiangang array composed of 7749 divine mines will bombard together. In addition, there are 9981 divine mines and 108 divine mines. The most terrible thing is that 3600 divine thunder towers will shoot together. Moreover, they can form several serial arrays and keep turning and bombarding.


    The power of the cold ice evil spirit thunder itself is very terrible. Now it forms an array to shoot together, and the power is even more terrible. In the face of such a terrible divine thunder protection net, I''m afraid even the Mahayana experts can resist it, let alone other monks.


    Of course, although the protective net is powerful, it can''t guarantee everything. Therefore, there is one last move for the cold ice evil Shenzhou, that is, burning jade and stone!


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the so-called burning of jade and stone is to drive the cold ice evil Shenzhou to collide with each other. With the terrible combat power and massive aura contained in the cold ice evil Shenzhou, I''m afraid the top flying boats will be overwhelmed if they collide.


    However, although this move seems to be a bad move to hurt both sides, in fact, Taoist thunder set it for a reason. One of the most important reasons is that the cold and icy Shenzhou is too easy to repair.


    Because the materials of the cold and icy Shenzhou are inexplicable things. Because it has the attribute of wind, it is very elegant. Even if it is broken, it can be repaired by itself. It''s like a wind. You cut it in half, but soon it can come together and become one again. The truth is the same!


    Therefore, even if both sides were hurt after the collision between the cold ice evil Shenzhou and others, it also made a lot of money. Anyway, it can rely on the characteristics of the wind and recover in the twinkling of an eye, just like it was not damaged. However, the flying boat hit by it is going to be unlucky. The cold ice Sha Shenzhou usually releases all the cold Sha vigorous wind hidden by itself when colliding, and those cold ice Sha shenlei also guarantee to bombard with all their strength. Therefore, after being attacked by the cold ice evil Shenzhou with jade and stone, few flying boats were not injured, and even minor injuries were rare. Most of them were destroyed on the spot!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After hearing that the cold ice evil divine boat had so many advantages, song Zhong was naturally elated. He secretly said that this cheap master was really powerful. He even left me such a powerful flying boat. With it, who else can I be afraid of?


    When Aunt Bing saw song Zhong''s excited look, she was also happy for him. Then she smiled and said, "silly boy, just a cold ice evil divine boat will frighten you. If you get your master''s real treasure, you won''t be happy to die?"


    "What?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said in surprise, "isn''t this cold and icy Shenzhou the most powerful?"


    "Hehe, of course not. Unless you can find a suitable fairy core for it, it won''t even be in the top 20! How can such a thing be the most powerful treasure of the old master? " Aunt Bing smiled.


    "Ah! How could it be? " Song Zhong then hurriedly asked, "what is the most powerful treasure of my cheap master? Where is it? "


    "Your master left all the clues of his treasures on this cold ice evil divine boat. Even I don''t know where it is. However, I can assure you that your master''s treasures can definitely be called earth shaking. At least they are better than the cold ice evil divine boat. Unexpectedly, the cold ice evil divine boat is just an appetizer. The real finale is still ahead!" Aunt Bing smiled.


    "Really?" Song Zhong asked with bright eyes.


    "Of course it''s true!" Aunt Bing said proudly, "although I don''t know what the old master left you, there is one thing I know that he must have left you, that is, the old master''s car before flying, thunder Shenzhou! That''s the first of all the top flying boats. Even the top flying boats handed down from generation to generation by the big sects are not as powerful as it. You know, the old master has spent thousands of years on it. In order to improve its power, I don''t know how many big sects'' warehouses have been robbed and how many disturbances have been caused! "


    "Then I have to hurry up. Such things must be obtained as soon as possible!" Song Zhong immediately said seriously.


    "No hurry, no hurry!" Aunt Bing suddenly said, "Song Zhong, I have to remind you that the place where the owner''s security treasures are often extremely dangerous. For example, just placing some eliminated garbage here uses the dangerous place of the ancient cold world. It can be imagined how bad his thunder boat will be hidden. In short, I think, before you are promoted to practice virtual, you''d better not find those babies, so as not to die on the road! "


    "Ah, what else?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I''m a cheap master. I really have problems. Well, I''ll wait!"


    "Hehe, you should understand the old master''s pains!" Aunt Bing smiled and said, "well, now you have chosen it, and the cold ice Sha Shenzhou has been handed over to you. My task has finally been completed. People are so happy!"


    Then Aunt Bing jumped up like a child.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "are you so happy?"


    "Of course!" Aunt Bing said unhappily, "since the master soared, people have been practicing in isolation here. They haven''t moved for tens of thousands of years. It''s really annoying. It''s not easy to get out of trouble now. Do you think I can be unhappy? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 300

    "Oh, people can''t tell you more!" Aunt Bing suddenly shouted, "now people are free and can''t stay here. I''m going out to play. Tell me where the nearest transmission array is?"


    "There!" Song Zhong hurriedly pointed to the direction of the iceberg, and then said, "go tens of thousands of miles over there, there is an iceberg, in which there is a huge transmission array, which can let you leave this world!"


    "Yeah, that''s great. People are gone. Take your time! Goodbye! " Aunt Bing cheered, then she flashed and disappeared directly. It was obviously transmitted back.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After aunt Bing left, song Zhong and Han binger began to wander around here. The frigid and icy Shenzhou is really too big. It is not only big outside, but also amazing inside. With the support of smart storage technology, the whole interior of the cold ice evil Shenzhou is divided into countless rooms. Each room is at least hundreds of feet in size, and the largest one is even more than ten miles in diameter.


    In these spaces, there are some treasures from time to time. Although the quality is not very strong, they are mainly auxiliary, but the quantity is very amazing. In addition, they also found many warehouses with high-grade materials.


    Song Zhong originally thought that he was already very rich, but compared with others'' thunder Taoist, he knew what it means to have days outside the sky and people outside the people!


    It is roughly estimated that the total amount of materials placed here is at least ten times more than that stored by song Zhong. And these are things that people don''t like, so they just throw them here. Most of the real babies are still on another flying boat. But even the rags that people don''t want make song Zhong feel ashamed. This shows how rich the Mahayana master''s collection is.


    The mountain of materials dazzled song Zhong and Han binger''s eyes, but this was not the most shocking thing. What shocked them most was the various classics collected in Han bingsha Shenzhou, with hundreds of thousands of volumes. Among them, there are many secrets of big schools.


    For example, Xuantian secret code of Xuantian daozong, Xuanji immortal record of Xuanji daozong, and split Sky Sword code of split Sky Sword sect are all available here. Of course, the classics here are incomplete, not all the contents are included, but they account for at least 70% of the contents. Only the secrets that Mahayana masters pass down from mouth to mouth are not included.


    But even so, it was enough to shock the cultivation world. You know, the secret codes of the sect are all important matters related to their life and death. If someone dares to make an idea of this thing, it will definitely be the end of immortality.


    The thunder Taoist has collected so many classics that he can''t hide the eyes and ears of those big sects. However, he was not wanted by major sects in the later stage. The hidden story is worth pondering.


    In addition to the secret books of various sects, the most valuable books here are the experiences of some experts. They don''t have perfect teachers. They often don''t have advanced mental skills after practicing virtual. They can only choose to take refuge in big schools or invent their own.


    However, a set of martial arts involves all aspects, which can only be created and improved after being tempered by monks from generation to generation. It is impossible to invent by one person, but it is even more difficult!


    Therefore, most casual practitioners choose to join a big sect at that time. However, there are still many monks who have far more than ordinary people''s pride and resolutely invented their own inventions.


    Most of their fate is tragic, and only a few people succeed. But in any case, their whimsical ideas, even if they fail, will also have a very beneficial enlightenment to future generations. Therefore, these mental skills obtained from the life of high-level scattered cultivation can be regarded as priceless treasures.


    I don''t know how Taoist thunder did it in the end. There are tens of thousands of volumes of this scattered mental cultivation method in his hand, which is the lifelong experience of monks above distraction. Most of them died miserably, and only a few succeeded. All these people later became peerless figures in the vertical and horizontal cultivation world.


    What surprised song Zhong most was that Taoist thunder was also one of them. He left a volume of experience when the practice period was full.


    From the above, when Taoist thunder broke through the door, he was only a foundation friar. Later, by chance, he obtained Yuanying level mental skills, but he couldn''t find any mental skills above distraction. All of them were controlled by Damen sect.


    In desperation, the unwilling Taoist thunder began to create his own mind method. After a narrow life, he finally succeeded! It is said that when thunder Taoist talents began to invent mental skills, life was very difficult. Even once, when they were forced to die, the whole person was numb because he was possessed by evil. He stayed in the secret room like a stone statue for a hundred years before he finally broke the ban and almost became a permanent stone statue.


    Although the thunder Taoist''s skill was successful and he was successfully promoted, this experience still made him shudder.


    When Taoist thunder left this experience, it was when he reached the bottleneck of practicing emptiness. Without the above mental skills, he finally decided to take another risk.


    This time, he was not sure of success. Therefore, in order not to let himself die in obscurity, he recorded his lifelong experience, forming this volume of experience in Song Zhong''s hand.


    It can be said that this is the experience gained by Taoist thunder after risking his life, which is particularly precious.


    In this thin ancient scroll of jade talisman, song Zhong saw the image of Taoist thunder for the first time. It was a tall, ancient and hale old man. He didn''t see any domineering spirit at all. He seemed to be an ordinary teacher, but it was this old man who made all sects lose their courage and dare not provoke easily. It can be said that he pressed the whole cultivation world with his own strength, It can definitely be called an unprecedented super strong.


    Taoist thunder is very free and easy and doesn''t stick to those rules. Therefore, he doesn''t stipulate that his disciples should worship three times and kowtow nine times. He doesn''t even need his disciples to be commensurate with his master. As long as later people can inherit his mantle and continue to strengthen the major sects of Anti Japanese in the cultivation world, it''s enough to let those scattered monks have a place to live.


    I dare not. Although song Zhong is seemingly unruly and even refuses to accept anyone, in fact, he is a person who pays great attention to inheritance. Therefore, song Zhong was not in a hurry to read this ancient scroll, but after careful thinking, he formally paid three obeisances and nine kowtows to Taoist thunder''s ancient scroll, and then said that he was a master before he respectfully began to study its contents.


    What song Zhong did was just to have a clear conscience, not to pretend, so it all came from his heart. To his surprise, his respectful practice has brought him great benefits.


    It turned out that although Taoist thunder was free and easy to be informal, the aunt longnubing he left behind was a small bellied chicken. Although she chose song Zhong, it did not mean that she was completely relieved. So although she pretended to leave, she still used her connection with the cold ice Shenzhou to secretly monitor song Zhong''s every move.


    If song Zhong is not respectful enough to Taoist thunder, she will appear again and kill song Zhong directly. But now, what she saw was song Zhong''s sincere heart, which finally satisfied her. After nodding with satisfaction, aunt Bing quietly transferred the highest authority in Hanlin bingsha Shenzhou to song Zhong, and then she controlled the flying sword, disguised as an ordinary monk, and planned to travel outside.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    In addition, aunt Bing ran all the way along the road pointed out by song Zhong, and finally arrived at the iceberg a few days later.


    I have to say that although aunt Bing is old enough, she is lonely all the year round. She is still a child and very naughty. Therefore, when she saw the ice castle, she didn''t show her true cultivation accomplishments, but disguised as a female nun of Yuanying level, and then entered the ice castle with a curious expression.


    As a result, aunt Bing felt a murderous spirit as soon as she entered the iceberg. She was surprised and hurried to explore secretly with her powerful divine knowledge. As a result, she found that there was a trap waiting for her in the iceberg!


    Hundreds of Yuan Ying friars, plus more than a dozen distracted friars, set up powerful arrays. They will start immediately when someone enters the inner area of the iceberg. With such an array, it is not a big problem to deal with several virtual friars. They can even compete with friars in the early stage of integration. However, it is unrealistic to rely on them to defeat a friar who is fully integrated.


    Aunt Bing quickly judged the gap between ourselves and the enemy, and inferred that this trap was not against her. I''m afraid it was set for song Zhong and them.


    In fact, aunt Bing guessed right. These friars in the ice castle were arranged by the city master to capture song Zhong and others alive and torture their secret of avoiding the cold evil spirit. In order to keep it secret, they even drove out the casual repair here and closed the transmission array.


    But it''s a pity that they waited for months. Instead of waiting for song Zhong and others, they waited for a "naughty" level 9 monster, ice dragon!


    Aunt Bing didn''t pay attention to the layout of the city Lord. On the contrary, she had a sense of banter. So she pretended not to know and walked into the trap.


    The moment she entered the ambush circle, the trap was launched. With the start of the array, huge snakes composed of countless white colds rose into the air, and then directly trapped the ''weak'' aunt Bing.


    Maybe she was scared silly. Aunt Bing didn''t resist at all. She just stared and screamed. Even the ambush people were embarrassed to bully such a cowardly Yuan Ying friar. They took back most of the giant snakes and only used four of them to trap aunt Bing''s hands and feet and hang them in the air.


    Then several figures appeared one after another. The leading one is a middle-aged monk in white. He looks extraordinary, but now he is a little angry. He frowned and stared impatiently at Aunt Bing, who was still screaming.


    Aunt Bing immediately closed her mouth! Then the man said coldly, "hum, I wanted to use you to test the power of this ice Sha array, but unexpectedly you were so useless that you fell without fighting. You really lost the dead!"


    After hearing this, aunt Bing said wrongfully, "people, people are scared!"


    "Hum, what an idiot!" The man scolded angrily, and then said impatiently, "well, up to now, it''s useless to say anything. You''d better tell me who you are. "


    "He is a casual practitioner!" Aunt Bing hurried.


    "I know you are a casual practitioner, and only casual practitioners are so cowardly. What I ask is, how did you appear here at this time?" The man said impatiently, "I have blocked the transmission array and drove away all the outsiders. How did you change?"


    When Aunt Bing saw that he despised sanxiu so much, she couldn''t help being angry and gradually lost her interest in playing, so she said coldly, "people don''t know how to get here?"


    "What? You won''t know how you came here? " After hearing this, the man said angrily, "I think you''re pretending!"


    "Yes, I can''t do it without giving her some pain!" A guy nearby said with a lewd smile: "elder martial brother, I think we might as well pick her up here and see if she dare to speak hard!"


    It turns out that the leading guy is the eldest martial brother of this group and the first disciple of the city master. He usually acts as the city master, so he has a high prestige here!


    "Yes, yes, pick her up!" As soon as the guy''s voice fell, the others echoed excitedly.


    The elder martial brother was obviously not a good thing. His eyes shone obscene light and stared at Aunt Bing''s beautiful body. Then he said with a obscene smile: "little beauty, you can hear me, but my brothers can''t help it. If you don''t know each other again, I''ll let them pick you up!"


    After hearing this, aunt Bing frowned strangely, and then asked curiously, "what are you doing with the me?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing this answer, everyone present couldn''t help laughing.


    "He''s a fool who doesn''t know anything!"


    "Ha ha, fool, we can have a good time!" The crowd began to speak with the obscene.


    And one of the guys shouted, "little sister, my brothers picked you up to play games with you!"


    "Play games? What game? " Aunt Bing immediately asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, a game that makes you want to be immortal and die. It''s fun. Do you want to come?" The guy said with a sly smile.


    "Fun games, of course people will come!" Aunt Bing then even said, "come on, come on, come on!"


    Heard aunt Bing say so, where can those lusters resist? Some of the guys with fast hands and feet rushed directly over and shouted, "good sister, brother is coming!"


    While talking, several people''s hands fell on Aunt Bing''s clothes, and then with a fierce force, they heard a stab. Aunt Bing''s clothes were torn to pieces in an instant, revealing a snow-white body inside!


    However, this naked body did not arouse their slightest desire, because it was not a human body, but a body full of small white phosphorus. So after seeing this scene, a group of people were stunned at that time.


    "Why are you covered with scales? What kind of monster is this? "


    "Does the shape of this scale look familiar? Why is it so like a dragon scale? "


    "What do you mean like? This is what it is! "


    "Shit, is this a dragon?" After reaching this conclusion, those who flirted with aunt Bing were immediately startled.


    You know, dragons are not fun things. They are masters with great wisdom and great magical powers. For humans, provoking them is almost like looking for death.


    If you provoke a powerful dragon family, you will be beaten into fly ash on the spot. If you are provoked by a young dragon of Yuanying level, Congratulations, you will be in bad luck, because young dragons are often looked after by their parents. It means you provoked at least two powerful dragons at one time. Maybe it will lead to the pursuit of a dragon family. Even the super sect can''t offend these guys easily. The existence of small families such as ice castle is a serious taboo for the dragon family!


    So they were so frightened after they knew the real identity of aunt Bing that they all retreated one after another. If possible, they all want to run as far as they can.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret in the world. If they offend aunt Bing, they are doomed to a bad end. When Aunt Bing saw that they were afraid, she couldn''t help sneering and said, "why? Don''t you want to play games with me? Why are you afraid now? "


    "No, this, us?" A group of people chattered, but they couldn''t explain clearly.


    Aunt Bing didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. She directly sneered: "I''ve been stripped away by you, but now you want to quit. There''s no door! Let''s have a good time today! "


    With that, aunt Bing suddenly shook her neck. The next moment, a giant dragon head more than ten feet in size appeared out of thin air. As the dragon mouth slowly opened, an earth shaking dragon chant was released.


    Aunt Bing''s Dragon chant is amazing. The power of the sound wave can be called overwhelming. Where the sound wave passes, the buildings of the ice Castle collapse one after another. Those friars, no matter how high their accomplishments are, all the seven orifices that were shocked bleed and fainted on the spot. The protective array in the ice castle is useless because it has not been opened. I can only watch the whole ice Castle gradually turn into ruins in aunt ice''s Dragon chanting. The foundation of the iceberg for thousands of years was destroyed£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 301

    After the ice castle as like as two peas, the ice aunt satisfied her with the same method and became a beautiful girl. Her clothes also changed back to the same old times.


    Then, aunt Bing looked around at the wandering friars. Their faces were shocked with blood. Their heads were like a paste. They felt great pain all over the body, but they didn''t faint. It was worse than death.


    "Hey, brothers, I had a great time today! Thank you very much, but I have something else to do today. Let''s go first. Let''s continue playing next time! " After aunt Bing said that with a smile, she left this world through the deliberately reserved transmission array, leaving only the devastation on the ground and hundreds of friars who are worse than dead!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After aunt Bing completely disappeared, after a while, a completely destroyed ruin suddenly broke open, and then a figure climbed out of it.


    This is an old man in black. At this time, he is also covered with blood and embarrassed. However, he is better than others. After all, he can act by himself.


    The old man stumbled to the ground and looked at the ruins in front of him. He couldn''t help crying out sadly: "God, what''s going on? I just meditated in isolation for a few days. Why did I suddenly become like this? "


    It turned out that the old man was the leader of the ice castle. He had a new understanding of the way of heaven these days, so he handed over the ambush of song Zhong and others to his disciples. He went to retreat and practice hard. He thought that with the strength of his disciples'' distraction period, with so many helpers and array assistance, he could win several Yuanying friars such as song Zhong anyway, That''s why I''m so relieved.


    But he never thought of it. But in a blink of an eye, the iceberg he had worked hard to build was destroyed. Even he was closed underground. Not only was his understanding of the Tao of heaven interrupted, but even he was difficult to preserve himself. He saved his life by relying on the defense of the closed house, but he was also seriously hurt, It is estimated that it will take more than ten years to recover. This is really a sudden disaster!


    After climbing out, the old man was very unwilling to see that the disciples didn''t seem to be dead, but they were seriously injured by the earthquake. He was overjoyed. He hurried to find the eldest disciple who had been shocked thousands of feet away, grabbed his neck and collar and kept shaking. Finally woke him up.


    Then the old man asked angrily, "say, what''s going on?"


    "This ~" seeing that the old man was so angry, and adding to the surrounding situation, the guy naturally knew that Shifu was really angry this time. He didn''t dare to be wordy anymore, so he hurried to tell the story again.


    After hearing this, the old man frowned and said, "you said a level 9 ice dragon destroyed us here?"


    "Exactly!" The guy quickly shouted, "master, she''s a level nine monster. We''re really not rivals?"


    "Strange, how can there be such a strong monster in this world?" After hearing the speech, the old man couldn''t help but bow his head and think: "generally speaking, level 9 monsters have their own territory. They rarely walk around, especially the Dragon nationality. They have a strong regional concept. How can they suddenly come to us to be wild?"


    "I don''t know!" The disciple hurriedly said, "master, the most strange thing is that at the beginning, the ice dragon pretended to be a friar at the level of Yuanying and tricked me. After she shot, she suddenly became powerful and razed us to the ground! Well, this is like playing a pig and eating a tiger? If she showed her true self at the beginning, even if she killed the disciple, the disciple would not dare to offend her? "


    "Well?" After listening, the old man suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "you mean, this ice dragon likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger?"


    "Yes!" The guy nodded quickly.


    "Is she a little childish?" The old man asked again.


    "Well!" The guy thought for a moment and then said, "she is really very childish. She doesn''t look like an expert at all!"


    "The strength is fit, childish and a mother ice dragon. Ha ha, then it''s probably her!" The old man then said in surprise: "unexpectedly, I have been waiting here for more than a thousand years. Finally, I have some harvest!"


    Seeing the old man''s surprise, his eldest disciple was confused and asked curiously, "master, who are you talking about?"


    "Ice crystal, the person sent by Taoist thunder to guard his treasure!" The old man couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, we knew she was in this field for a long time, but we couldn''t find her. However, we lived here for thousands of years. In fact, among the two reasons why I stay here, in addition to developing my foundation here, the other most important reason is to find her and get the inheritance of Taoist thunder from her! "


    "The heritage of thunder Taoist priest?" After hearing this, the guy immediately frowned and said, "master, who is Taoist thunder? Is he good? "


    "Nonsense, tens of thousands of years ago, the peerless strongmen of more than a dozen super sects were crushed by their own strength. You said they were powerful and ignored the harm?" The old man sneered, "if it weren''t for his power, how could we spend so much to stay here for thousands of years?"


    "Ah, Taoist thunder is so powerful? Then, master, if you get his inheritance, wouldn''t it be more powerful? " The guy quickly flattered¡° Hum! " The old man snorted coldly: "I also want to get the inheritance of Taoist thunder. Unfortunately, things are far from as simple as you think. It involves too much. It has long been a must for the elders in the door. I dare not covet it. It will only cause trouble. Moreover, by the means of Taoist thunder and with my strength, I''m afraid I haven''t been able to get his inheritance. Just look at the ice dragon in the fitting period! "¡° now I see? What shall we do now? " The guy asked hurriedly¡° What else can I do? Go back to the mountain and report to it! " The old man shook his head and said with a wry smile, "although Taoist thunder''s relics don''t belong to us, if we wait for this news, then the crime of losing the ice castle can be exempted, and maybe we can get some benefits! Cut the crap and go! " After saying that, the old man began to summon disciples. After adjustment for most of the day, they were able to move reluctantly. When the old man opened the transmission array, these guys like refugees disappeared into the transmission array one after another~~~~ I am ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ harmonic ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ line ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ just when Aunt Bing destroyed the ice castle, song Zhong and Han binger were still immersed in the treasure house left by Taoist thunder. Their two experiences are similar. They both have no good teacher''s guidance. Han bing''er is better. He worshipped two masters before and after and got some orthodox cultivation methods. Although they are not advanced, they are also better than song Zhong''s wild way. However, generally speaking, neither song Zhong nor Han binger got advanced and systematic guidance. Therefore, after entering the Yuanying and Jindan periods, their entry was somewhat slow. Now, they have a huge treasure. Half of these hundreds of thousands of classics are the cultivation experience of experts. These are the valuable experience gained by experts at the risk of their lives, which has a high reference value for future generations such as song Zhong and Han binger. So after getting these secrets, song Zhong and Han bing''er plunged into them and began to study hard. Although there are many ancient books, monks have the ability to read ten lines at a glance and never forget them, so they only spent more than half a year reading them all. The next step is to confirm and speculate with what you have learned. Song Zhong found that although he had seen more than 10000 mental skills here, including many advanced skills that can be practiced to the Mahayana period, he still couldn''t find one comparable to the chaos formula he had learned. Even the thunder magic skill created by Taoist thunder is far less wonderful than chaos formula. This made song Zhong happy and more curious about the origin of the big copper bell. Song Zhong estimated that his "chaos formula" was so magical that it even exceeded the zhenmen skill of major sects. It can be seen that it was not mortal skill, but immortal skill. If so, the big bronze bell given to song Zhong''s "chaos formula" is only afraid of its more amazing origin. Nine times out of ten, it is a very powerful treasure of the immortal family, which is commonly known as the immortal tool! This strengthened song Zhong''s determination to continue to practice the formula of chaos. Although song Zhong didn''t intend to change his major skill, it doesn''t mean that he didn''t gain anything this time. In fact, song Zhong''s harvest this time is also very huge. First of all, song Zhong solved several difficult problems encountered during cultivation from this vast collection of classics. So that the future practice can be more smooth and,. In addition, after this study, song Zhong had a deep understanding of the skills of various sects, and even saw ancient scrolls commenting on their advantages and disadvantages. In the future, song Zhong could use what he learned today to suppress the disciples of those sects. Finally, these classics recorded a lot of thunder skills. As Lei Xiu, song Zhong referred to other divine thunder and got a lot of novel ideas. He had a new feeling about the use of divine thunder. One of the most important points is to arrange the array with divine thunder. In the past, he threw shenlei just to be stable, accurate and cruel. He often threw a large area one by one for fear that others would run away. In these classics, however, there is a method of forming an array with divine thunder and then attacking. With the blessing of the array, not only the power of divine thunder will be improved, but also the enemy will be easily confused and miss many opportunities to escape. Therefore, shenlei array will be song Zhong''s next effort£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 302

    When song Zhong was concentrating on studying the divine thunder array, Han binger was not idle. Her "ice soul divine skill" was also regarded as the superior mental skill of Xuanji Pavilion. Unfortunately, she didn''t have enough accomplishments when she left Xuanji Pavilion. She only had the mental skill during the foundation period. She didn''t have the opportunity to learn the mental skill after the golden elixir.


    Han binger originally thought that she had no chance to continue to practice ice soul divine skill, so she planned to learn another ice skill. However, she never thought that there was the mental skill behind ice soul divine skill here until the virtual period.


    In this way, Han binger can naturally continue to practice. Anyway, there is still a long way to go to the realm of practicing emptiness. There is no need to worry too much.


    This harvest alone is enough to make Han binger ecstatic. What''s more, there are several ancient scrolls here, which are the experience left by Xuanji pavilion''s experts in cultivating ice soul divine skill. After reading those experience, Han binger''s understanding of ice soul divine skill has further deepened, and he has made a breakthrough again in just half a year, She has officially become the cultivation achievement in the later stage of Jindan, and her promotion speed is still not reduced. I believe that in a few years, she will enter the realm of great perfection and eventually impact on friar Yuanying.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Song Zhong and Han bing''er, who got the ancient scroll, threw themselves into cultivation and completely ignored things outside. In their view, there is endless cold evil gang wind protection, and they are absolutely safe here.


    However, song Zhong and Han binger are obviously very wrong. Soon after they began to practice in isolation, some monks came here one after another and began to search the whole ancient cold world.


    The number of these friars is small, just a dozen, but their strength is very strong. They are all friars who are more than distracted. Each of them was dressed in black and had a bad spirit. At first glance, they knew they were evil friars. They all have a white bone claw sign on their chest. If outsiders are here, they can know their identity by using this sign. They are high-level friars of the famous super evil sect Xuanyin sect.


    Xuanyin sect is an evil sect that is no worse than Xuanji daozong and Xuantian daozong. They are best at the skills of sinister nature. They are ruthless and extremely vicious. Coupled with their arrogant and fierce temper, Xuanyin sect has become the sect that no one wants to provoke in the cultivation world.


    It turned out that the owner of the ice castle in the ancient cold world was born in Xuanyin sect. He happened to contact the Yin cold skill. He got twice the result with half the effort when practicing in the ancient cold world, so he was sent here to watch the treasure left by Taoist thunder.


    In fact, it was a coincidence that the people of Xuanyin sect knew about it. In those years, Taoist thunder''s cold cold ice evil god thunder was so powerful that it was even stronger than the similar God thunder of Xuanyin sect who was good at Yin cold attribute skill. He immediately compared Xuanyin sect. The Xuanyin sect really lost face. Therefore, the cold ice Shashen thunder naturally attracted their great attention.


    As Xuanyin sect, which is also good at Yin cold divine thunder, they do have a set of Yin cold divine thunder. After studying the cold ice Sha divine thunder countless times, they unexpectedly found that the material needed to refine this divine thunder is the unique cold Sha vigorous wind in the ancient cold world.


    From this, they also judged that Taoist thunder had stayed in the ancient cold world for a long time, and it was very likely that one of his nests was set here. Later, they were lucky to find some traces left by Taoist thunder and pointed the spearhead at the ancient cold world. Therefore, Xuanyin sect sent a refining virtual friar to sit here.


    Originally, they just wanted to have a try. Even if they couldn''t find the relics of Taoist thunder, it would be good to have a foothold in the ancient cold world. But they never expected that this move would finally play its role after thousands of years.


    After getting the exact information, the upper level of Xuanyin sect immediately sent a refining virtual friar with more than a dozen distracted friars to this world for careful search.


    They are carefully selected monks. Everyone has defensive Lingbao body protection, which can effectively resist the cold evil spirit and vigorous wind. They are more suitable for action in the ancient cold world.


    However, even if the dispatched are experts, but the ancient cold world is so big that they can''t do anything for a moment. After all, the weather here is very bad. Even if the cold evil gang wind is protected by Lingbao, it will consume a lot of Reiki, which greatly limits their search action in the ancient cold world.


    Therefore, these people suffered a lot when searching in the ancient cold world, and they didn''t gain anything for a long time. If it weren''t for the emergence of the level 9 monster ice dragon, which increased their confidence, they might have to give up.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t disappoint those who wanted to. After searching for more than half a year in the ancient cold world, they finally found a place where they suspected that the treasure was hidden, which was the area surrounded by a large mass of cold evil spirit.


    Because of the frightening number of cold evil Gangfeng in this area thousands of miles around, even the virtual friar did not dare to try to enter, so they didn''t know whether the relic of Taoist thunder was inside, but from their intuition, it seemed to be here.


    At this time, the monk lianxu suddenly had a whim, opened his mouth and shouted, "listen, people inside, you have been found by us. Come out quickly!" It turned out that since this guy can be entrusted with important tasks, he is naturally a very intelligent person. He learned that before the ice dragon appeared, a group of special people avoided the cold evil gang wind in a special way and entered the hinterland of the ancient cold world, and the direction seemed to be here. So he suspected that there might have been someone who inherited the integrity of Taoist thunder among the friars. Otherwise, the ice dragon who was obviously responsible for guarding the legacy treasure would not suddenly run out. Of course, this was just his guess. However, it was not hard to shout, so he shouted with a try attitude. At this time, something unexpected happened to them. In the cold evil gang wind, there was a response, "who are you? Why are you here! " Of course, the speaker was song Zhong. At that time, he and Han binger were wholeheartedly understanding those classics, and suddenly they were interrupted by a voice. Song Zhong''s mind was still full of shenlei array. He didn''t turn around, so he answered without thinking. As a result, after Song Zhong shouted that sentence, he regretted it and said in his heart, "aren''t you looking for trouble? Who cares? As long as they ignore it, they will naturally go, but as soon as they answer, they will realize that there are people here, and they will be entangled at that time. " Unfortunately, there was no regret medicine in the world. After Song Zhong answered, the monks of Xuanyin sect were overjoyed. The friar lianxu immediately replied excitedly, "I''m the Xuanyin sect elder Si kongping. I don''t know who my friend is. Please come out and see me!" Song Zhongxin said that he was found by others anyway. It''s no use hiding it again. It can only make people laugh. Therefore, he took Han bing''er and drove the Han Bing Sha Shenzhou to the outside of the cold Sha Gang wind. Of course, Han Linbing''s Shenzhou is in a hidden state, so it looks as if there are only song Zhong and Han binger. However, as soon as the two of them appeared, the monk of Xuanyin sect opposite immediately exclaimed, "Oh, it''s song Zhong and Han Bing ER!" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned at first, and then understood. He couldn''t help scolding: "Oh, damn it, I''m addicted to cultivation these days, which makes my brain rusty. Why did I come out without makeup?" It turned out that when song Zhong and Han binger were here, they all acted with their true faces. As a result, suddenly, they all forgot about it, so they came out so directly. You know, Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian sect are the two main sects that offer rewards to arrest them all over the world. Their portraits have long been spread everywhere. Under the high rewards offered by the two Lingbao, almost no one doesn''t know him, and these people are no exception. That''s why they recognize song Zhong and Han bing''er at the first time. Up to now, song Zhong could not deny it, so he simply nodded and admitted, "yes, it''s the two of us. Are you also the people who come to chase us?" As soon as song Zhong said this, those friars'' eyes really shot greedy eyes one after another, even the Xuanyin sect elder Si kongping, who was at the level of refining emptiness, was no exception. However, this guy is not ordinary. He finally resisted the temptation and didn''t do it easily. In his opinion, song Zhong is already the one who has obtained the treasure left by Taoist thunder, which is far more valuable than two Lingbao. Therefore, even if he catches song Zhong, he will never give it to the two main gates. Instead, he will drain the value of song Zhong first, and then talk about others. As for now, song Zhong''s attitude is so natural and calm that he has no fear at all. In addition, he has killed friar Lian Xu before, so Si kongping doesn''t dare to act rashly. Si Kong Ping smiled, touched his goatee and said with a smile, "how could it be? Our Xuanyin sect is an evil sect, and the Xuanji Taoism sect and split Tianjian sect wanted for you are both decent sects. Since ancient times, good and evil have not coexisted. How can we listen to them? " After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing in his heart and said, "I''m going to hell if I believe you!" On the surface, song Zhong smiled and said, "I see. I''m relieved!"¡° Ha ha, little brother, you are so polite. With your talent and today''s unique adventure, you will be able to stand out sooner or later. As long as it takes time, after you have achieved great success in your Divine skill, I''m afraid this little Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian Zong will not be in your eyes? " Xuanyin sect elder Si kongping tried to say. Obviously, this guy is obviously comforting, but secretly he means to inquire about the treasure left by Taoist thunder£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 303

    Song Zhong is not a headless person. Although he has just made two mistakes in a row, they are all caused by his lack of concentration. Now he has made every effort to deal with them and will not make that kind of low-level mistakes again.


    From the sikongping''s words, song Zhong was aware that the other party came for a purpose, not for himself, but for the legacy of Taoist thunder.


    With this understanding, where can song Zhong easily reveal his secrets? So he pretended not to understand the meaning of Sikong Ping''s words, but said perfunctorily, "elder, I''m really flattered. I don''t have such great ambition. I dare not pay attention to the two main doors!"


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, Si kongping immediately realized that song Zhong was a slippery guy. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to reveal his cards. However, Si kongping was also a crafty man. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately had an idea. Then he said with a smile: "Song Zhong, the people of Xuanji Taoist school and split Tianjian school are looking for you everywhere! Their strength is huge. There are not many sects in the cultivation world to compete, but our Xuanyin sect is definitely one of them. I think you have a good appetite. How about it? Are you interested in joining our Xuanyin sect? As long as we are sheltered, there is nothing you can do about the two doors? "


    Sikong obviously wanted to attract song Zhong, but in fact, he was still paying attention to the legacy of Taoist thunder. As long as song Zhong entered Xuanyin sect, everything about him would belong to Xuanyin sect, and the legacy of Taoist thunder would naturally be included. The most wonderful thing is that song Zhong happens to be wanted by two powerful super sects. I''m not afraid he won''t obey.


    However, to Sikong Ping''s surprise, song Zhong said: "thank you for your concern. However, I like to live an unrestrained life and don''t want to join the sect. I''m restricted by others. I''m afraid I can only say sorry for your kindness!"


    Si kongping didn''t expect that he would be rejected when he personally invited a frustrated Yuanying level monk to practice at Xuanyin sect. This made him feel a little embarrassed!


    If another casual practitioner dared not give face like this, Si kongping would definitely not say a word of nonsense and would directly hit him with a divine thunder. However, in the face of song Zhong, he could not help but hesitate. One was that song Zhong was famous, and his record of killing two refining virtual friars was awe inspiring. The other is Si kongping. Although he saw song Zhong and Han binger standing in the air with no support around, he always felt something wrong. After a while, Si kongping realized that what was wrong was the cold evil spirit.


    You know, there are a lot of cold evil spirits here. Si kongping and others can only stand under the protection of Lingbao, but song Zhong and Han binger are standing in the air with a pleasant face. There are no protective measures around, but the cold evil spirits can''t hit them. Such a strange thing made Sikong vigilant and finally suppressed the anger to erupt.


    However, it''s not easy to meet the Lord today. If he leaves here, he will be unwilling. If you can take song Zhong and get the treasure left by Taoist thunder, this huge credit is enough to greatly improve his position in the door. But if he gives up, the credit can only be given to the people behind him.


    Sikong was reluctant to give up the credit, but he was angry that song Zhong didn''t give face and didn''t bother to talk to him any more. Therefore, Si kongping, who had no choice but to point to a monk in black and masked at will, said: "you, help me persuade song Zhong and find a way to turn him upside down. As long as you do this, I''ll write down a great achievement for you!"


    As soon as I heard this, my Friar''s eyes lit up and hurried: "yes, my subordinates are best at persuading others. Please look at it!"


    "Good!" Si kongping nodded with satisfaction: "I''m waiting for your good news!"


    "Yes!" The guy nodded excitedly at once, and then flew out alone. Facing song Zhong, he sneered: "boy, don''t you want to be shameless? You don''t have to inquire about how powerful our Xuanyin sect is. Even those famous and decent sects have to retreat! Today, you promised to join us, if not? Hei hei ~ "as he said, the guy smiled darkly.


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he was slightly angry, then sneered and said, "what if you don''t promise?"


    "Hum, if you dare not, we''ll deal with you ourselves. Even if you can escape today, you will face the joint pursuit of good and evil sects and three major sects in the future! Believe me, that day is definitely not what you like to live! And you can''t escape! " The man sneered.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous!" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "for me, there''s no difference between the pursuit of two main doors and the pursuit of three main doors. You idiot don''t know what a dead pig is. Aren''t you afraid of boiling water?"


    "You ~" the guy was so angry with song Zhong''s hard attitude that he trembled and couldn''t speak quickly.


    Song Zhong didn''t care. He sneered: "since your boy is going to chase me, I won''t be polite to you. Go to hell!" Then song Zhong waved his hand gently.


    At the next moment, the outspoken distracted friar suddenly shook all over, and the divine light emitted by the Lingbao mirror for protecting his body was directly broken. Then, his whole body began to decompose into countless fine ice dust, which soon disappeared completely.


    "Ah, cold ice evil god thunder?" The well-informed Si kongping guessed the weapon used by song Zhong at the first time. Only a large number of cold ice Sha God thunder can kill distracted friars silently. Don''t forget, song Zhong stepped on the cold cold ice evil divine boat at his feet. There were more than 10000 cold ice evil divine thunder towers above. He just commanded the cold ice evil divine boat and casually released thousands of cold ice evil divine thunder, so he directly killed the distracted friar. Even if he was protected by Lingbao, he couldn''t protect him. Seeing this scene, Si kongping was surprised and delighted. He was surprised that the power of cold ice evil god thunder was really fierce, especially its completely transparent body and silent flight mode. It was a big murder weapon for sneak attack! What he liked was the appearance of Han Linbing Sha shenlei, which proved that Taoist thunder did have a legacy, and it happened to fall on Song Zhong''s hand. As long as the news is confirmed, he can be regarded as making a great contribution. After all, Si kongping''s main task this time is reconnaissance, not grabbing directly. However, seeing a greater credit in front of him, how could he be willing to retreat? So, while taking his men to evacuate, Si kongping pointed to another monk and said, "go back and persuade song Zhong again!" The friar looked very young, with a hint of lust in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. As soon as he heard that he wanted to go back again, his face immediately turned green and hurriedly begged: "Lord Sikong, song Zhongshi is too cruel. I can''t stop him when I go?"¡° Fool, who told you to shock him? " Si kongping said angrily, "Song Zhong, at first glance, is a guy who eats soft rather than hard, and he is an outlaw. Just now that idiot dared to threaten such a person. It''s really stupid! I want you to lure him now. No matter what method you use and how much chips you open, in a word, I will bring him to us! As long as you succeed, I''ll make a great contribution to you. If you fail, you''ll die in it! " Si kongping''s plan is very simple. Anyway, these men are put together temporarily, not his lineage, so it''s not a pity to die. But if he can finish the task, it''s all his credit. Under the coercion of Si kongping, the friar, despite a hundred unwilling in his heart, still stubbornly left the people and approached song Zhong alone. While flying, he shouted, "brother song, don''t hit me. I''m my own man!" Song Zhong was amused at what he said. When did he become a gang with the people of Xuanyin sect? However, he wanted to see what the boy said, so he didn''t beat him with cold ice evil god thunder, and let him come thousands of feet away. After the boy came, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead first, and then said tremblingly: "brother song Zhong, you can go to Xuanyin cult with me. As long as you come to us, make sure you have what you want and enjoy endless benefits!"¡° Ha ha! " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately disapproved and said, "my family is rich enough now. No matter how many babies I can''t use, they are rubbish! I don''t think I need any benefit from your Xuanyin sect! "¡° This ~ "that guy naturally heard about song Zhong''s wealth for a long time, and knew that he couldn''t impress him with ordinary things. But he couldn''t go back until he finished the task. In a hurry, he suddenly remembered something, so he immediately shouted, "Oh, I remember, brother song Zhong, it is said that you are romantic and have a lot of beautiful wives and concubines at home. It can be seen that you are also among the flowers, you see! " With that, the guy raised his hand and released several beautiful women with exposed clothes and spring in their eyebrows and eyes. As soon as these women appeared, they gathered around the guy. Some beat his back, some warmed his feet, some fed him snacks, and some played with musical instruments. While enjoying it, the guy smiled at Song Zhongdu: "see? Brother, this is the benefit of Xuanyin sect! They are not ordinary people, but female practitioners who have refined plants and trees through special Taoist methods. They will not only lose Yuanyang, but also absorb the essence of plants and make up for themselves. OK? Isn''t it wonderful? As long as you are willing to come, the highest level of fine women, I decide to give you some! It must have been transformed by the spirit grass of ten thousand years! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 304

    It has to be said that song Zhong is essentially a debauchery person. Especially after practicing chaos formula, he showed great interest in men and women, but he didn''t have a chance to flirt because his beautiful wife and concubine were around.


    But song Zhong''s eyes straightened when he was tempted by this guy. Looking at those charming beauties, he couldn''t help but say in his heart, "is it the essence of plants? God, in that case, aren''t they all miraculous? If you were with them, wouldn''t even a wet kiss improve your skill! Wow, Kaka, it''s really great! "


    When song Zhong was daydreaming, a snow-white salesman suddenly stretched out from the side and pinched his ear. At the same time, a cold voice also sounded, "what? You want them? "


    A stunning but murderous face appeared in front of song Zhong. It was Han binger who knocked over the vinegar jar. She is not as easy to deceive as other girls. She looks at Song Zhong very closely and can''t tolerate him to mess around.


    As soon as song Zhong saw that his wife was angry, he naturally didn''t dare to think about it any more. He immediately put on an honest face and said solemnly, "how is it possible? I''m loyal to my wife! I have no interest in their goods! "


    "Really?" Han binger looked at Song Zhong suspiciously, then pointed to the guy in the distance and said, "I need you to show this with practical actions!"


    "This ~" Song Zhong looked at the group of people in the distance, and couldn''t help but sigh: "sorry? It''s not that I like to destroy flowers with my hands. My wife is so terrible! Who told you that you had bad luck? "


    Under Han binger''s gaze, song Zhong did not dare to keep his hand. A divine idea passed on, and thousands of cold ice Sha God thunder started silently again. The next moment, the poor child and a group of plant essence were frozen into ice, and then blown into crystal dust by the strong cold Sha Gang wind.


    Seeing this scene, Si kongping in the distance immediately knew it was impossible, so he said ruthlessly, "Song Zhong, you have seed, let''s see?"


    "Want to go?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong sneered and said, "do you think you can go without me?"


    Indeed, with the frightful escape speed of the cold ice evil Shenzhou, it is really difficult to escape from him, even if they have run thousands of miles away now! This distance is nothing at all for the cold and icy Shenzhou.


    However, after hearing song Zhong''s threat, Si kongping just smiled coldly and said, "Song Zhong, don''t think you''re really great because you''ve had many adventures. Let me tell you, in the eyes of our big sects, you''re just a lucky little bastard! Just because you want to keep me? It''s ridiculous! "


    While talking, Sikong Ping shook his hand and released a dark light curtain, covering all the people around them. During this period, a powerful space energy came out from inside.


    Song Zhong knew at a glance that there must be a treasure in Si kongping''s hand that can be moved in space. This kind of treasure, at least, is also a seventh order spiritual treasure, and the number is extremely rare. It can''t be seen outside. This is a life-saving thing. If you can''t fight, move away. No one can take you. So these things are sky high. Song Zhong only heard about it, but never saw it. Today, he finally saw this treasure in Sikong Ping''s hands.


    Although song Zhong guessed the other party''s action, he also made every effort to launch an attack with the intention of stopping them first. Unfortunately, it was still a little late. Si kongping and others succeeded in removing people just before Song Zhong''s divine thunder attack. If they were a little later, they would have to die here. So this experience can definitely be called a close call, a narrow escape! So that Si kongping, who escaped, breathed a sigh after the event. At the same time, he said angrily: "what a song Zhong, he is really a arrogant madman. After offending Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian sect, he dared to kill people of Xuanyin sect. In that case, let''s have a good time! I''ll see how capable your boy is! "


    The place Si kongping sent was next to the transmission array of the ruins of the iceberg. After several people escaped from death, they were there sighing. Si kongping, who had the highest accomplishments, suddenly felt his eyelids jump, as if something bad was going to happen. I don''t know why, he thought of song Zhong at the first time. He was almost frightened by cold ice evil god thunder. Where dare he delay time?


    Si kongping shouted hurriedly, "start the transmission array quickly. Song Zhong may be coming?"


    "Ah? How is that possible? We just sent hundreds of thousands of miles? " A monk on one side was shocked.


    "Idiot!" Si kongping scolded angrily, "don''t you know how fast the cold ice evil divine boat that Taoist thunder became famous at the beginning? 30000, 30000 escape speed? And it was still in the ordinary environment. Now in the ancient cold world, it is the nest of the cold evil spirit. I don''t know how fast the cold ice evil spirit Shenzhou is! If you delay any more, I''m afraid he''ll kill you! "


    Hearing Si kongping''s words, a group of people immediately became anxious and hurriedly started the transmission array. In fact, it didn''t take much time to start the transmission array. After all, Lingshi had been installed long ago. However, after the iceberg was destroyed, the transmission array lost its protection. Naturally, they did not dare to casually put a large number of priceless spirit stones in the wilderness. So when they went out to search, they put the spirit stone away, and when they used it, they slowly put it back.


    The transmission array for transmitting different spiritual worlds is not that kind of gadget. It covers hundreds of square meters and requires a large number of spiritual stones and corresponding materials each time. Although several distracted monks are busy, it is difficult to start it all the time. Even sikongping couldn''t wait. If they had finished the transmission array in an hour, their front feet started the transmission array, and their rear feet felt a cold spirit pressure. It came from a very distance, which was unique to the cold ice Sha Shenzhou. Feeling the arrival of the evil star, the equal person of Sikong immediately jumped like a chicken and a dog. He quickly opened the transmission array and ran away. The last guy didn''t forget to drop several delayed explosion thunder before entering. When they passed, the divine thunder was detonated and the transmission array turned to ashes with a few loud noises. Song Zhong, who was late, could only look at the rising smoke and keep smiling bitterly, "Alas, the cooked duck flew. It''s really depressing!"¡° It''s a small matter that the duck flies. It''s a big matter that we''re trapped here! " Han bing''er frowned and said, "only the friars who break through the spirit world can refine the transmission array. You and I can''t, not even your nine beautiful pictures. Now they are just Yuanying''s great accomplishments. Even if they recover completely, they are distracted friars!"¡° Yes! " Song Zhong also said sadly, "it''s a pity that my cold water spirit has earth shaking spiritual power in the air, but because the spiritual power is opened too late, I haven''t fully mastered the power of the noumenon, so I can''t play it. Otherwise, she''s strong enough to get us out of here. "¡° Fortunately, the cold water spirit has also gained a lot from the classics here. She has begun to close the customs. I believe she should make progress after she leaves the customs. She may have learned to arrange the transmission array! " Han binger then comforted¡° But the little girl''s time to shut down is uncertain. According to her strength level, it may take decades or even hundreds of years to wake up. But we are trapped in this ancient cold world. I don''t think the Xuanyin church has been waiting for us for decades? " Song Zhong smiled bitterly¡° Obviously, they won''t wait. I estimate that in a few months at most, they will send powerful experts to destroy us! " Han bing''er said faintly, "you have many ghost ideas. Tell me what we should do next?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong scratched his scalp in distress and said with a helpless wry smile, "now we are turtles in a jar. We can''t escape. I''m afraid we can only fight them once! "¡° Are you kidding? " Han bing''er frowned and said, "Xuanyin sect is a super sect. There are many experts in the sect. At this time, they already know that we have a cold ice evil divine boat. They must be on guard when we make a comeback. Do you think we can fight against one of their sects with the two of us?"¡° Hei hei, although I have great confidence in myself, when Bingling baby is closed, trying to defeat the attack of a super faction in front is basically an act of looking for death. I''m not arrogant enough! " Song Zhong smiled¡° Since you all know, why don''t you choose to hide? " Han Bing said, "anyway, you have your own life space to use. As long as we hide anywhere, we can not appear for hundreds of years! The ancient cold world is so big that even if all Xuanyin sects go out, it is impossible to find the hidden us! "¡° What you said is reasonable, but you ignore one thing, that is, the ancient cold world itself is too desolate. If those people can''t find us, they will block this world. At that time, we will be trapped here alive. " Song Zhong said with a bitter smile, "is it difficult for us to spend thousands of years here until we become a Mahayana master and have the ability to break through the void out of thin air? That''s bullshit! "¡° You''re right. We can''t be trapped in this broken place for thousands of years. In that case, we have to go crazy! " Han bing''er then frowned and said, "do you have any good ways?"¡° Didn''t I just tell you? We can only fight once, destroy their elite, and then we can escape from here! " Song Zhong said faintly¡° You seem to be talking nonsense! " Han binger couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "we can''t beat others at all!"¡° If we fight head-on, we really can''t fight, but it seems that no one stipulates that we are not allowed to play yin? " Song Zhong suddenly said with a sly smile on his face£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 305

    "What''s your idea?" After hearing this, Han binger immediately asked curiously.


    "It''s actually very simple!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "I just want to take advantage of a special geographical condition in this field and find a way to Yin them!"


    "A special geographical condition?" Han bing''er was stunned at first, but then suddenly exclaimed, "ah, I see. Do you want to take advantage of the terror that almost killed Taoist thunder?"


    "Yes, it''s the miracle of heaven and earth that the teacher and his old man found, the eye of the storm!" Song Zhong said triumphantly.


    "We haven''t seen it there. Although we know the danger there from your teacher''s records, after all, no one knows how it is?" Han bing''er hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can go and have a look now!" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    "All right!" Han bing''er nodded and said directly, "go to the sword. Although the cold ice evil Shenzhou is fast, the spirit stone consumed is really terrible. There will be a war soon. It''s better to save a little!"


    "No, no!" Song Zhong immediately took Han binger''s hand and said, "what we lack now is not the top-grade spirit stone, but time! We still have a lot of spirit stones. It doesn''t matter if we waste a little, but if we are not ready, Xuanyin sect will kill us, then we will really die! "


    Han binger is also a sensible person. Upon hearing song Zhong''s words, she immediately nodded and said, "you''re right! I''m short-sighted. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go! "


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded, and then started the cold ice evil Shenzhou with his mind.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    While Shenzhou was flying, song Zhong gently pulled Han bing''er into his arms and said, "bing''er, I''m so sorry. I couldn''t help it for a moment and caused great trouble again!"


    "Forget it, you are such a temper anyway!" Han bing''er rubbed his forehead and said.


    "Hey, hey, I knew Bing Er wouldn''t be angry with me!" Song Zhong immediately smiled.


    "Hum, what''s the use of being angry? Up to now, if you have that strength, you might as well focus on how to deal with Xuanyin sect! " Han bing''er then frowned and said, "to be honest, how sure are you to deal with Xuanyin sect this time?"


    "Before I saw the wonder of heaven and earth with my own eyes, I''m not sure. However, our real trouble is not the attack of Xuanyin sect, but in the future!" Song Zhong said somewhat depressed, "even if we escape this time, we will face the pursuit of three major gates at the same time!"


    "What''s the point? Didn''t you say? You are a dead pig. You are not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, the pursuit of the three main doors is almost the same as that of the two main doors. There is no difference! " Han bing''er smiled indifferently.


    "No, no, that''s for them. In fact, the problem is not so simple!" Song Zhong smiled bitterly.


    "What do you mean?" Han bing''er said puzzled, "I think you''re right? The difference between the pursuit of three sects and the pursuit of two sects is really not very big! "


    "Of course that''s right, but the problem is that the enemy we face is likely to be more than three sects!" Song Zhong smiled helplessly.


    "Not just three sects?" Han bing''er was stunned at first, then frowned and said, "don''t you want to say that you have provoked other sects? God, you guy, don''t you know to restrain? "


    "No, no, I''ve been with you. Where will I provoke other sects?" Song Zhong hurried.


    "Since you didn''t provoke others, what are you afraid of?" Han bing''er didn''t understand.


    "Oh, why don''t you understand?" Song Zhong reluctantly explained, "I ask you, so many years of struggle between the various doors, so you can understand each other''s eyes."


    "Of course I understand!" Han bing''er nodded and said, "I remember we found out the undercover of other schools before Xuanji Pavilion!"


    "That''s right! You think we have gained the legacy of Taoist thunder this time. What a harvest? Who can not be jealous? " Song Zhong explained, "if, I mean if, if the confidentiality measures of Xuanyin sect are not good enough! This news will be leaked out. At that time, those who are only afraid of chasing us should be the whole cultivation world! "


    "Oh!" As soon as Han bing''er heard this, he immediately shouted, "it seems that this is really the case?"


    "So, ah, we must be more sad in the future. Especially after the news is leaked, we will face the pursuit of all the cultivation circles. At that time, we will become street mice and have no place to hide!" Song Zhong then said, "I feel that this matter is caused. I can fight alone, so ~"


    "So what?" Han bing''er said unkindly, "do you want to send me away?"


    "That''s right!" Song Zhong immediately nodded and said, "the water family of Xuantian daozong owes me a great favor. I may have difficulty in asking them to protect me, but there must be no problem protecting you, an outsider!"


    "Come on, I don''t want to go!" Han binger directly refused song Zhong, then put his hands around Song Zhong''s neck and said seriously: "if you dare to drive me away again, I''d rather die now!"


    Song Zhong knows that Han binger has a strong temperament. Since she said so, she will certainly do so. At present, she doesn''t dare to say anything more. It''s just the feeling in her heart, but it can''t calm down for a long time! Seeing song Zhong''s grateful tears coming down, Han bing''er smiled and said, "look at you!" Then, Han binger gently buried his pretty face in Song Zhong''s arms, and then whispered again, "but I just like it!"¡° Binger! " Song Zhong was moved to give a soft cry, and then he hugged Han binger heavily into his arms. They hugged each other tightly and didn''t separate for a long time~~~~ I am ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ harmonic ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut ~ ~ ~ ~ line ~ ~ ~ ~ I don''t know how long it took song Zhong and Han binger to wake up from this warm artistic conception. They slowly separated, then looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent! Song Zhong took a breath and said with a smile, "the cold and icy Shenzhou has stopped. It seems that we have arrived!"¡° Well, come on, let''s see what the famous wonders of heaven and earth look like! " Han binger then smiled¡° Good! " Song Zhong promised, and then directly let the cold ice Sha Shenzhou become transparent, so that they can clearly see everything below. Looking down from a height of ten thousand feet, they are like eyes. It is a huge basin with a diameter of ten thousand miles. The strange appearance of this basin alone is enough to shock people. It turns out that there are several incredible places in this basin. First of all, it''s too standard. Looking down from high altitude, it''s like drawing with ruler and gauge. It''s a special circle. Secondly, the basin is full of smooth ground. No flowers, no grass, no mountains, lakes, or even any sand. It''s not clean. The whole basin is like being polished with a grindstone. Light can be seen! Looking from the sky, it''s like a big round mirror on the ground. A big round mirror with a diameter of ten thousand miles? Just think about it is enough to shock people! Finally, it is worth mentioning that the basin is still very deep, with a drop of nearly a thousand miles from the periphery to the basin. It looks very deep from the sky. Seeing this incredible scene, song Zhong and Han binger couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Han binger couldn''t help saying, "it''s so spectacular. No wonder it can be called a wonder of heaven and earth!" The so-called wonders of heaven and earth refer to those incredible geographical phenomena. They all have a common feature, that is, they are magnificent and can shock the hearts of those who see them. At present, there are dozens of wonders of heaven and earth recognized by the cultivation world, and the more famous are the ten thousand mile magma sea and the endless abyss! Tens of thousands of miles of magma sea is in the fire spirit world. Tens of thousands of miles are full of magma. From time to time, tens of thousands of fire pillars are ejected, and there are countless fire demons in it. From the periphery, the fire is towering all day and spectacular, which is recognized as a wonder of heaven and earth. As for the endless abyss, it''s a wonderful place. It''s said that the spiritual world is in an abyss. Everyone lives on the side wall of the abyss. They don''t know how high the abyss is or how deep it is. Even the Mahayana masters can''t explore the space up and down with immortal tools, so they are called the endless abyss, And became one of the ten wonders of heaven and earth! However, only this basin, with its strange appearance, can not be called a wonder of heaven and earth. What really makes it a wonder of heaven and earth is right above the basin. It turns out that there is a large dark cloud over the basin, I don''t know how far it is. I don''t know how broad it is. Anyway, it is countless times larger than the basin. This huge dark cloud kept rotating, and a vortex formed in the middle. The vortex facing the center of the basin is the eye of the storm! The reason why it is called the eye of the storm is that every month, a terrible suction will be generated in the vortex out of thin air to suck in the surrounding air, forming a terrible tornado. It is this terrible tornado, after countless years of sharp, that makes a so regular basin on the ground. According to the records of Taoist thunder, when he came here in those days, he first felt that there were probably some natural materials and earth treasures hidden in the basin, so he began to search in the basin. Unexpectedly, the eye of the storm suddenly started. The terrible tornado could not resist even the great monk who was practicing virtual at that time, and he even abandoned several magic weapons and even Reiki, Just managed to escape. This is because he was outside. If he was in the center, he would have died£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 306

    It was such a terrible scene that thunderbolt dared not hesitate to call this storm eye a wonder of heaven and earth! Now, this is where song Zhong and Han binger plan to ambush the people of Xuanyin sect.


    Of course, just seeing the storm eye and the surrounding terrain is not enough. We must also have a complete plan. Therefore, song Zhong and Han binger explored around here again, witnessed the situation when the storm eye broke out, and finally worked out a perfect plan!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just as song Zhong and Han binger were making up their minds around the eye of the storm. Si kongping also returned to the headquarters of Xuanyin sect and began to report to the top level of Xuanyin sect.


    After hearing Si kongping''s words, many senior leaders of Xuanyin sect were shocked, happy and angry, and their mood was extremely complex.


    They were surprised that song Zhong, who was chased by Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian sect, was like a lost dog. It was really surprising that he could get the legacy of thunder Taoist priest like shit luck.


    What they like is that Taoist thunder''s legacy has finally emerged. You know, as the overlord of the rampant side tens of thousands of years ago, Taoist thunder has a very high status in the cultivation world. If Xuanyin cult can be inherited by Taoist thunder, the strength of their whole sect will be greatly improved, especially the two most famous flying boats of Taoist thunder, cold ice Sha Shenzhou and thunder Shenzhou.


    It''s just a cold and ice evil Shenzhou. It''s not a top Shenzhou. All major schools can compete. But the thunder Shenzhou is different. It is recognized as the first Shenzhou. So far, no top flying boat of any sect can surpass it.


    You know, top-level flying boats are not so easy to get. They not only need a large number of high-level materials, but also need monks above Mahayana to refine. Finally, the most critical point is that top-level flying boats must have immortal tools as the core.


    The reason for using fairy ware as the core is entirely because the consumption of flying boats is too large. You know, song Zhong''s golden dragon boat is only 500 feet. When there is no war, it takes a quarter of an hour to spend 3000 top-grade spirit stones. It can be imagined that the number of spirit stones to be consumed by 800 feet or even 1200 feet of flying boats is so terrible! For example, song Zhong''s cold and icy Shenzhou is 1200 feet long. It takes more than 10000 spirit stones to fly every quarter of an hour, and ten times more in war.


    Even a super sect can''t stand such a large consumption of spirit stone. In fact, the refining skills of various sects are already very high. Not to mention the 1200 foot flying boat, even the 2000 foot flying boat, they can also make it. But the bigger the flying boat, the more top-grade spirit stones will be consumed, so no one dares to make too huge flying boats. The spirit stones consumed by such flying boats are enough to bankrupt the super sect.


    However, it is different with immortal tools as the core. Immortal tools can automatically absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and convert it into the power of flying boats. Therefore, the top flying boats with immortal tool core do not consume spirit stones. Moreover, the immortal power output by the immortal weapon is also higher than the aura quality provided by the spirit stone. The divine thunder and other attack or defense means launched with the immortal spirit will also increase the power several times. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of top flying boats is much higher than that of other flying boats. In addition to the special alternative of cold ice evil Shenzhou, other flying boats can not be comparable to the top flying boats.


    Of course, top-level flying boats do not live up to their reputation. Generally, any top-level flying boat has much stronger combat effectiveness than the experts in Mahayana. Sometimes it can even fight against many Mahayana masters. Therefore, the top flying boat is in the cultivation world. It is as precious as Mahayana masters and is absolutely valued.


    However, the top flying boat is too difficult to refine. Even if a super sect wants to refine a top flying boat, it will take hundreds of thousands of years of accumulated family wealth, and there must be immortal tools with consistent attributes. In addition, several Mahayana friars have to refine for thousands of years before they can succeed. Remember, maybe, in fact, even if everything is ready, the success rate is not high, only 30%. Many top flying boats are accidentally finished in the refining process.


    Therefore, such harsh conditions lead to the scarcity of top-level flying boats. In fact, each super sect in the cultivation world only has one top-level flying boat. If Xuanyin cult can win the thunder Shenzhou this time, they will have two top-level flying boats, which is almost equal to five or six more experts in Mahayana. You know, even in super sects, generally, there are only four or five monks in Mahayana! This is tantamount to a prompt to double the strength of the sect. Who can not be jealous?


    Therefore, in the face of such huge interests, the top leaders of Xuanyin sect will be overjoyed.


    However, to their anger, Sikong pingming had already extended an olive branch to song Zhong and promised all kinds of benefits to let him take refuge, but the boy didn''t appreciate it and refused! Not only that, he also killed two people of Xuanyin sect in succession, and planned to kill Si kongping and others. In the history of Xuanyin sect for hundreds of thousands of years, song Zhong is the only one who dares not to give Xuanyin sect face!


    Therefore, the top leaders of Xuanyin sect were very angry and threatened to break song Zhong into pieces. Therefore, in a very short time, Xuanyin sect officially decided to expedition to the ancient cold world, kill song Zhong and Han binger, and take back the legacy of Taoist thunder.


    However, although the Xuanyin sect had a good abacus, it encountered trouble in the specific implementation, that is, they didn''t know who to send? How many teams are appropriate. According to the news sent back by Si kongping, song Zhong has mastered the cold ice evil Shenzhou. That thing is a terrible thing, especially in the ancient cold world. It can play twice its power. I''m afraid that one-on-one experts in Mahayana may not be able to win it. Therefore, if Xuanyin sect wants to win song Zhong this time, it really has to send some powerful teams. But the problem has come again. The major sects of the real world have struggled for tens of thousands of years, and they are very experienced. Xuanyin sect also knows that there are probably spies sent by other sects in their sect. In this case, their experts are stared at. Once a large number of top experts suddenly disappear, the other party will guess that Xuanyin sect has a big action. Needless to ask, the family will secretly follow and plan to take a share. Whether song Zhong or Taoist thunder''s legacy, it is the dream of all monks and even all sects in the cultivation world. If the news of song Zhong and Taoist thunder''s treasure was known by other sects when Xuanyin sect attacked, Xuanyin sect would be in great trouble! Therefore, in this case, the Xuanyin sect cannot send too many troops with great fanfare, and the strongest combat power will disappear, so as not to make the spies in the door suspicious. Therefore, the problem of Xuanyin sect came. There were fewer people. If they couldn''t beat the song bell, they would be dead! However, there were many dispatched people, and it was easy to expose the news of the treasure left by song Zhong and Taoist thunder. All of a sudden, Xuanyin cult fell into a dilemma. However, Xuanyin sect is worthy of being a super sect that has been established for hundreds of thousands of years. After several days of discussion at their senior level, they finally came up with a team from the remote ancient cold world. This is definitely a team that anyone will be frightened when they see it. The leader is the deputy leader of Xuanyin sect and the master of later Mahayana, Yin fox! It is said that the Yin fox has a nickname called soul refining master. The origin of this nickname lies in the soul refining Dharma he is good at. This was originally a profound method to cultivate the soul, but Yin Huzi didn''t know what was going on. He used this skill to increase his understanding of the soul. Finally, he used the soul refining method, combined with his best weapon refining technique, Leng invented a method that can make the spirit flower and spirit grass produce weak souls, so as to make them have spiritual intelligence, May soon be refined into human form. On that day, the distracted friar who persuaded song Zhong to see the beautiful woman he took with him was refined in this way. In fact, the man is under the door of Yin fox, but he is his disciple. It is said that this Yin fox is a talented person with strong strength. He reached the bottleneck hundreds of years ago. Therefore, he began to retreat and sneak cultivation, intending to impact the realm of Mahayana''s perfection. Unfortunately, up to now, there is no inch in. This time, the Xuanyin sect was obviously forced to hurry, so it invited the Yin fox who was still closed. Because the news of Yin Fox''s seclusion had long been spread by the traitors, those people stared at Yin fox at least, so that he could take this opportunity to go down the mountain quietly. Although this will delay Yin Huzi''s breakthrough time, after killing song Zhong and getting the legacy treasure, everything will be worth it. All kinds of classics collected by Taoist thunder are enough to benefit Yin Huzi a lot. Maybe it can help him break through the bottleneck! Yin Huzi also knew this, so he readily agreed to go out of the mountain quietly. Of course, it''s not enough to just be a Yin fox. After all, the cold cold ice Sha Shenzhou is too terrible. The silent cold ice Sha shenlei is simply a sharp weapon for sneak attack. Coupled with the addition of the ancient cold world to the cold ice Sha Shenzhou, this flying boat is not a top flying boat, and it can compete with the Yin fox, an expert in the later stage of Mahayana! Therefore, in order to ensure that everything is safe, Xuanyin cult is ruthless and decides to send its zhenmen treasure, top flying boat, Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou, or Xuanyin Shenzhou for short£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 307

    Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou is the most precious treasure of Xuanyin sect. It has existed since the establishment of Xuanyin sect. After more than 100000 years of slow upgrading, it has spent countless human and material resources to gradually improve into a top flying boat.


    Even if it became a top-level flying boat, Xuanyin cult did not stop promoting Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou. As long as there were new high-level materials and newly invented refining techniques, it would be applied immediately as long as it could improve the ability of Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou. This slow upgrade process has continued until now. It can be seen that the promotion of Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou by Xuanyin cult is definitely at the expense of money!


    Under this almost luxurious promotion, the power of Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou is naturally getting stronger and stronger, and has almost reached a perfect level. So far, it has ranked among the top ten flying boats in the cultivation world. Although it is just the bottom of the list, it is definitely a terrible warship strong enough to defeat several Mahayana friars.


    As the most precious treasure of zhenmen, Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou will not appear easily. The last dispatch was thousands of years ago. At ordinary times, the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou is hidden in the mountain gate, and only a few people can see it. Therefore, even if it suddenly disappears for a period of time, the people below will not know. Similarly, the spies in the gate will not get news. Because of this, Xuanyin sect decided to send it out.


    Of course, it''s not enough to have the Xuanyin cold wind, because they don''t know if they can find song Zhong in the ancient cold world. Song Zhong must know that Xuanyin sect is going to pick him up at this time. Maybe the boy will hide. Once he hides, a large number of people must be needed to find him.


    Therefore, the Xuanyin sect finally decided to let Yin Huzi go to the ancient cold world with two experts in the integration stage, eight virtual friars, 30 distracted friars and tens of thousands of other disciples.


    Of course, for the sake of confidentiality, these disciples will disappear in the eyes of others in the name of isolation, and then be secretly sent to the Xuanyin cold wind divine boat and temporarily imprisoned. When they arrive in the ancient cold world, send a transmission array. Even if there are spies of other sects among them, they can''t spread the news at all.


    Although the number of these disciples is large, their grades are not high, so they will not attract the attention of spies of other sects. In addition, in order to protect the Yin fox group, the senior leaders of Xuanyin sect will also move in the near future, or go on a large scale to visit relatives and friends, or fight with old opponents, so as to try to shift the eyes of those sects, so that they won''t find Yin Fox and others.


    With such a seamless plan, they finally decided to send troops to the ancient cold world!


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    It takes only half a month for this big sect to act quickly, from making plans to secretly summoning people.


    Because of the fear of long dreams at night, Yin Huzi and others immediately took his party in the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou and came to the ancient cold world through a very hidden route.


    Because they wanted to hide, they had to bypass some densely populated routes. That''s how they met dozens of monks passing by by. In order to keep the secrets of Xuanyin sect, those poor people were killed by the people of Xuanyin sect without exception.


    Finally, after a month''s journey through dozens of spiritual worlds and a long journey of unknown tens of thousands of miles, Yin Huzi and his party finally came to the ancient cold world.


    After they came to the ancient cold world, the first thing they did was to search the song Zhong and the cold ice Sha Shenzhou. Because the ancient cold world is too huge, and there is an extremely terrible cold evil gang wind, it is impossible for them to let every friar go out to search.


    Fortunately, they had already prepared. The distracted friars were protected by Lingbao, and all went out to search by themselves. As for the others, they took the ships of the great masters to search.


    In order to catch song Zhong and get the legacy of Taoist thunderbolt, Xuanyin cult has definitely made a lot of money this time. It has tried to mobilize 8 500 Zhang flying boats and 2 800 Zhang flying boats, accounting for a quarter of all the high-level flying boats of Xuanyin cult!


    500 feet of flying boats can resist the cold evil gang wind, so they can come and go freely in the ancient cold world.


    After sending out all the flying boats and distracted friars, Yin Huzi flew in the same direction with the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou, the town gate of Xuanyin sect.


    The Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou is 1500 feet long and dark. It is refined from the highest level of Wanzai Xuanyin jade. Xuanyin jade itself is a very rare high-level refining material, which can refine the Ninth level magic weapon of yin and cold attribute. The essence of Xuan Yin jade is the essence of Xuan Yin jade accumulated after tens of thousands of years of accumulation. It contains more yin and cold Qi.


    The Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou refined from Wanzai Xuanyin jade is actually colder than an iceberg, although it looks dark. Ordinary people, thousands of miles away from him, can be frozen to death by the cold it sends out.


    The shape of Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou, adhering to the consistent style of Xuanyin sect, looks ferocious and ferocious. Just like a dark monster, there are a large number of divine thunder towers on it, with a total of nearly 20000. All of them can launch powerful Xuanyin divine thunder.


    As the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou is a top-level flying boat, it has a fairy weapon cold wind exquisite jade ball as the core. Relying on the powerful power of the fairy weapon, its various abilities have reached a frightening level, especially the speed. Under the personal control of the Yin fox in the later stage of Mahayana, it can barely reach 30000, which is almost the same as the cold ice evil Shenzhou. This terrible speed is one of the reasons why Yin Huzi is confident to catch song Zhong. Here, I have to talk about the fairy weapon cold wind exquisite jade ball. It is said that this is a powerful fairy weapon specially sent from the fairy world for the sake of mortal disciples. It is said that its grade is very high. It is an extremely beautiful snow-white jade ball. It is only the size of a fist. The outer layer is hollowed out. There is a faint white light inside, accompanied by the cold air. Although this thing is not big, its power is extremely terrible. It is said that once a leader of Xuanyin cult fought with people alone with this immortal cold wind exquisite jade ball. At that time, he sprayed an immortal breath on the immortal cold wind exquisite jade ball, and then the jade ball emitted a white light and directly killed the opponent with three or five Lingbao body protectors, A Mahayana''s scattered practice in the perfect realm was frozen into ice dust on the spot. Since then, people have known how terrible this fairy cold wind exquisite jade ball is. So I took a high look at the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou. In fact, the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou with the immortal cold wind exquisite jade ball is indeed very terrible. Each of the Xuanyin God thunder it emits is the worst one, which is equivalent to the full blow of the friar in the virtual period. The strong one can even be comparable to the blow of the fit friar or even the Mahayana friar. These thousands of Xuanyin God thunder are absolutely powerful to destroy the sky and the earth. This is only the most basic attack means of Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou. If you add its hidden killing moves, it will be even more wonderful. Unfortunately, Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou is the absolute secret of Xuanyin sect. It doesn''t participate in the war much at ordinary times. It has only been used in several large conflicts, and the intensity of those conflicts is not strong, so it didn''t force many killing moves of Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou. So that until now, outsiders only understand one killing move of Xuanyin cold wind divine boat, that is Xuanyin cold evil divine light. It is said that it is the white divine light released by the immortal cold wind exquisite jade ball, which contains the terrible cold and has the ability to freeze space. The white light emitted very fast. Friars without immortal tools to protect their bodies, even Mahayana and Mahayana, must be killed on the spot. Just this one killing move is enough to make people shudder. As a top-level Shenzhou, Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou obviously can''t just this one killing move. At least three or five killing moves are hidden. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the name of the top-level Shenzhou. Such a terrible Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou can only rank tenth among the top Shenzhou. It can be imagined how powerful other top Shenzhou are. How honored it is to be able to personally control such a powerful Shenzhou! It''s definitely a supreme enjoyment~~~~ I''m ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ harmonic ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ today''s Yin fox is immersed in this enjoyment. Because there is an immortal weapon, the cold wind and exquisite jade ball provide aura, the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou does not consume any spirit stone and has no waste at all. Therefore, the Yin fox can wander back and forth in the ancient cold world wantonly and enjoy the excitement brought by the escape speed of 30000. If it were not for this opportunity, he would not be qualified to personally control the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou! However, this feeling is very fresh once in a while. After flying in the ancient cold world for more than ten days, Yin fox lost interest and even patience. In these ten days, his men wandered around and almost turned over the ancient cold world. There was no other harvest except to find a strange Guanghua basin. The song bell seems to have disappeared out of thin air. It can''t be found. Sometimes, Yin Huzi even thought that song Zhong had escaped, and there were no them in the ancient cold world. However, he knows the importance and arduousness of this task. In addition, the sect has really paid a lot of costs to let him come. If he just searches and goes back, he really can''t explain. Therefore, Yin Huzi didn''t hurry back, but continued to explore. Don''t say that the so-called heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. The Yin fox who has been waiting hard has really waited for the news he wants£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 308

    On this day, Yin Huzi was meditating silently in the Xuanyin cold wind divine boat. Suddenly, he came back and said, "tell the deputy leader that we have a flying boat that has suddenly lost contact!"


    "What? Suddenly lost contact? " Yin fox son immediately frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know now!" The man immediately replied, "however, the flying boat close to it tells us that there has been a violent Reiki fluctuation from the direction of his disappearance, as if there had been a fierce battle, so my subordinates speculate that they are already in danger!"


    "Very good!" Yin Huzi was not surprised but said happily, "only song Zhong can kill our flying boat in this world. Has this smelly boy finally appeared? I thought he would hide forever! "


    Then, Yin Huzi said coldly, "hum, pass my order and let everyone encircle song Zhong there. If anyone dares to let him go, he must be served by the door rules!"


    "Yes!" The man immediately promised and went down to give orders. And Yin fox son also hurriedly controlled the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou and rushed in that direction.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just a moment before Yin Huzi got the news, song Zhong and Han binger sneaked out of their hiding place.


    Before the people of Xuanyin sect came, they quietly found a hidden snow cave near the eye of the storm and hid their life magic ball in an ice wall, while they hid it in the life space of the ball. A hidden array has already been laid outside the ball, which ordinary people can''t find at all. In addition, the place is really hidden, and the chances of those friars finding it are really small, so the place where song Zhong and Han binger hide is extremely safe.


    In this life space, they silently calculated the time and felt that there was only more than one day left from the next storm eye eruption, so they came out to check.


    Their only purpose is to see if the people of Xuanyin sect have come. If not, song Zhong and Han binger will continue to wait in their own life space. If they come, song Zhong and Han binger will take the initiative to expose their position so that they can bring them to the door by themselves.


    This time, song Zhong and Han binger just came out. After wandering around for more than half an hour, they found a black flying boat 500 feet long. Although song Zhong and Han bing''er have never seen the strange style of the flying boat, they can easily recognize it through the flag with white bone claws on the flying boat. This is the flying boat of Xuanyin sect.


    At this time, the flying boat of Xuanyin sect appeared in this place. Needless to ask, it must be the enemy. So song Zhong and Han bing''er didn''t have a word of nonsense at all. They immediately drove the Han Lin Bing Sha Shenzhou to rush up, and then hit it with a cold Lin Bing Sha shenlei.


    Pity the 500 foot flying boat, which was also refined with unknown amount of top-grade materials. When she was still ignorant, she suddenly suffered a sneak attack. They didn''t even see the enemy and the means of attack. They only saw that the divine light on the outermost layer of their flying boat suddenly burst out violent ripples, just like being violently bombarded by some kind of divine thunder. This attack is extremely abnormal. Such a powerful body protection divine light broke one after another without even taking a breath.


    Then, the kind of invisible and strange god thunder fell on the body of the flying boat. With the violent explosion again and again, the innocent friars in the flying boat were killed, the superstructure collapsed and broken, and countless broken objects splashed everywhere.


    An originally beautiful flying boat, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was hit with holes everywhere, and the ground was full of frozen dead bodies. The outer array and divine thunder tower were destroyed, and suddenly became waste.


    This is also the reason why song Zhong and Han binger are merciful. Otherwise, as long as the strength is stronger and the attack points are concentrated, the body of the ship will be finished long ago.


    Now, after this fight, nine out of ten monks on the ship were killed, and the whole ship lost its combat effectiveness. Next, song Zhong directly sent nine Tianyu demons to conduct a carpet search of the ship.


    Because the distracted masters were sent out to find song Zhong alone, and other masters were concentrated on the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou, although the ship was 500 feet long, the people who actually controlled it were only the Yuanying big round friar.


    Now the nine heavenly desire demons have all improved with the strength of song Zhong, and the water rises and the boat rises. They have become absolute distractors. Although they are only in the early stage, they have not reached their original strongest level and perfect state, but they are not what ordinary Yuan Ying friars can compete with.


    Therefore, when these guys entered the interior and killed with the body of a faceless demon, none of the Xuanyin sect disciples in the flying boat could resist, and they found them and killed them one after another. As the apocalyptic demons, the nine heavenly desire demons can walk freely between the cabins, which makes them search for people very quickly. They clean up the broken flying boat in a quarter of an hour.


    Then, song Zhong impolitely put the broken flying boat into his life space.


    Although this flying boat is almost scrapped, its own materials are all first-class goods, and the core of the 500 foot flying boat is the fun of Lingbao level, which is generally not bad. So song Zhong planned to decompose the Lingbao in his own life space after extracting it. Such a big guy is enough for song Zhong to get a lot of top-grade materials. This is a windfall. Song Zhong will not let go easily. After dealing with the flying boat, song Zhong said to Han bing''er, "I guess those people of Xuanyin sect will soon get the news here, and they will flock there at that time. No, we have to go to the eye of the storm and wait for them! "¡° Yes! " Han bing''er nodded and said, "let''s go!" Song Zhong doesn''t talk nonsense. He drives it right away, takes Han bing''er to the eye of the storm not far away, and then floats in the air, quietly waiting for the arrival of the enemy. It is worth mentioning that the cold cold ice Sha Shenzhou of song Zhong is made of cold ice Sha shenlei refined by cold Sha vigorous wind, which itself has the attribute of wind, so the cold ice Sha Shenzhou is least affected by the wind. Even in the eye of the storm, it can greatly reduce the suction of the storm. According to the calculation when the storm eye broke out last time, song Zhong and Han bing''er once drove the cold ice Sha Shenzhou slowly into the cyclone for testing. Finally, they decided that the limit of the cold ice Sha Shenzhou was less than a thousand miles from the center of the storm eye. If they entered again, they would certainly be involved, so they would never get out again. Therefore, to be on the safe side, song Zhong and Han binger drove the Han bingsha Shenzhou to a place about 2000 miles away from the center of the storm eye. Here, they will never be sucked in by the eye of the storm, but other flying boats are hard to say. In the eyes of the storm, the larger the volume, the more terrible the suction. In 2000, I''m afraid even the top Shenzhou is at risk of being inhaled! And this is song Zhong''s last card~~~~ I am ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ harmonic ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ line ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ soon after Song Zhong and Han binger were in place, a Xuanyin cult flying boat swaggered in the distance according to the breath deliberately released by song Zhong. At this time, song Zhong had already taken out all his family assets. On the left was the golden dragon boat and on the right was the Moon Palace, while the cold ice evil divine boat was quietly hidden on their heads. After all, other people''s Xuanyin sect is famous. Song Zhong doesn''t think he can easily resist the men sent by Xuanyin sect with a Xuanyin cold wind divine boat. Therefore, in order to hold on for a while, song Zhong decided to take out the golden dragon boat and the Moon Palace. He would rather sacrifice them at the most critical time than delay until the eye of the storm broke out. However, although song Zhong showed three flying boats, because the cold and icy Shenzhou is transparent, it seems that there are only golden dragon boats and Moon Palace. The flying boat driven by Xuanyin sect is a large flying boat of more than 800 feet, which is the ship of friars in the fitting period. When it saw the golden dragon boat and the Moon Palace, it was only 500 feet, and it was overjoyed. Without saying a word, he rushed over. As it rushed, it released black divine thunder. At the same time, the friar driving the flying boat did not forget to shout: "the golden dragon boat is song Zhong''s. that guy probably drove the cold ice evil divine boat to hunt down others. Let''s rush over and capture the two flying boats. It must be a great achievement at that time!" Obviously, this guy mistakenly thought that song Zhong and Han linbingsha Shenzhou were not here, so he rushed over so recklessly. Seeing this ridiculous scene, song Zhong and Han bing''er were unable to laugh or cry. Song Zhong said with a smile: "it seems that there are really many fools of Xuanyin sect! He even came to die! "¡° In fact, I can''t blame them. The cold and icy Shenzhou hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years. Presumably, these friars have forgotten its transparent characteristics, so that''s why! " Han binger said fairly¡° Hey, hey, why did he rush up? Anyway, since he''s here, don''t want to go again! " Song Zhong smiled proudly. While talking, the black flying boat opposite had rushed to a place only thousands of feet away from Song Zhong, and the God thunder launched hit the protective light on the outer layer of the cold ice evil god boat. Seeing this, song Zhong did not hesitate to directly turn the cold and icy Shenzhou from a transparent state to a white cloud state. At the next moment, a giant flying boat more than 1200 feet long suddenly appeared in front of the other party£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 309

    It can be imagined how the monks on the Xuanyin cult flying boat felt when the more than 1200 Zhang long cold ice evil divine boat suddenly appeared in front of them. Originally, they intended to rush to pick up a bargain, but they kicked on the iron plate, and it was still the iron plate with a blade!


    At that time, all the friars on the flying boat were stupid. Although their flying boat is a ship of fit friars, with a speed of 10000, it is basically a turtle in front of the rabbit compared with the cold ice Sha Shenzhou? Fight, fight, escape, can''t escape! Isn''t that dead?


    If you were chased and killed, there was nothing to say, but it was sent to the door by yourself! This really responds to the allegorical saying that the old longevity eats arsenic and wants to die!


    Facing the flying boats that came to the door automatically, song Zhong naturally wouldn''t be polite. With an order, the three flying boats immediately opened their fire.


    The golden thunder on the golden dragon boat was shining like a golden popular rain, and the ice thunder on the Moon Palace also marked a white track and bombarded it silently. As for the cold cold cold ice evil god thunder of the cold cold ice evil god boat, although the shape can not be seen, the scene after the explosion is the most amazing. It directly suppresses the sparks of the other two kinds of God thunder.


    With the golden, white and colorless fireballs exploding one after another in the protective light, the flying boat of more than 800 feet was immediately shaken.


    Fortunately, they temporarily concentrated all their spiritual power on the protection of the divine light and did not dare to waste it at all. In this way, although they had no ability to counterattack and could not even move, they gained very strong defense. Therefore, although it suffered a fierce attack and the protective light was shaken, it miraculously held up for the time being.


    After all, it''s also the car of a fit friar. It''s not so easy to clean up. At least with ordinary divine thunder, it is impossible to destroy it in a short time.


    Of course, after all, the other party is a grade worse than the cold ice Sha Shenzhou, and two 500 foot flying boats are also bombarding. Therefore, if this continues, for an hour at most, it will be destroyed to protect the divine light, and then it will be destroyed.


    However, for song Zhong, an hour is too long to wait at all. After all, they have a large number of reinforcements, and they already know their position and are coming desperately. Therefore, at this critical moment, the reinforcements of Xuanyin sect may appear at any time. If you can''t destroy it in a short time, the opportunity will disappear completely when the reinforcements continue to come.


    In order to add a pile of big garbage that can be decomposed to his life space, song Zhong finally decided to make a quick decision and didn''t give it a chance to get support.


    After making up his mind, song Zhong launched the killing moves of the golden dragon boat and the moon palace without saying a word.


    First, the golden dragon boat was launched. Its huge dragon head suddenly turned slowly and aimed its front at the other party. At the same time, its mouth slowly opened and began to condense a huge yellow energy ball, and its eyes also released terrible purple lightning and gradually integrated into the thunder ball in its mouth.


    A moment later, the first kill move of the golden dragon boat, the purple electric Yellow Dragon serial gun, was ready. With three earth shaking dragon chants, three golden thunder balls with a diameter of more than ten feet, with a trace of purple lightning, fiercely bombarded the flying boat opposite with lightning.


    Then, three golden fireballs with a diameter of tens of miles directly devoured the flying boat opposite. The huge sound spread tens of thousands of miles, and it triggered a huge avalanche on the snow mountains in the distance!


    However, after the flame dispersed, the flying boat inside was exposed. Song Zhong was surprised to find that it did not do much harm except for its dim light and some internal shocks.


    It can be seen that the flying boat with more than 800 feet is much better than the flying boat with 500 feet, at least in terms of defense. Otherwise, it will not be dozens or even hundreds of times higher than the 500 foot flying boat! Therefore, it is also very normal for Zidian Huanglong serial gun to be reactive!


    However, song Zhong''s unique skill is not just this one. After the Zidian Huanglong serial gun, the ice evil divine light of the Moon Palace also shot immediately. Suddenly, all the protective divine lights around the outer layer of the Moon Palace flew up, forming a terrible wave, like a tsunami, and rushed towards the 800 foot flying boat.


    The Yin cold ice Sha divine light has no strong impact, but its Yin cold attribute, after being added in the environment of the ancient cold world, has a strong erosion effect on the protection of the divine light. Therefore, this tsunami composed of ice ghost divine light directly weakens the leader''s body protection divine light when it strikes the other party, and the effect is even better than the purple electric Huanglong serial gun.


    The cold air even penetrated into each other''s protective light, freezing the monks inside. Even the outer layer of the whole flying boat was covered with a layer of frost. Leng turned a black flying boat into white, just like refined with crystal ice and snow.


    Just when the Xuanyin sect disciples in the flying boat thought they had escaped another disaster, another killing move of the golden dragon boat, the divine dragon swayed its tail, and suddenly started.


    The giant tail of the golden dragon boat suddenly lights up, and the dazzling golden light is comparable to the sun. In the strong golden light, a terrible golden strength is formed on the dragon tail. With the fierce swing of the dragon tail, the golden strength thousands of feet long is like a sharp half moon machete, which fiercely cuts at the waist of the flying boat. After the baptism of tens of thousands of all kinds of divine thunder, purple electricity, yellow dragon serial gun and ice evil divine light, the outer protective force of the flying boat has been weakened by more than half. Now it can no longer resist this powerful and concentrated attack again. Under the desperate gaze of the monk of Xuanyin sect, the protective light finally couldn''t bear a heavy blow. After a few flashes, it completely collapsed. Then, the golden energy drove straight in and cut hard on the side of the flying boat. With a loud bang, the side of the flying boat was cut open in an instant, and a small half of the hull was cut off. If you do it again, 80% of it can be cut! That is, the car of the friar in the fitting period can be stunned to block such a terrible blow. If you change a 500 foot flying boat, it is estimated that it will become two pieces at once! As for the monks at the crack, without exception, they were all killed. No matter what magic weapon they have, they must not be able to resist such a strong energy. The rest of the monks, seeing the bad situation, wanted to escape with their swords. Unfortunately, their flying swords were just taken out and directly submerged by the God thunderstorm launched from the three flying boats. Without the protection of the divine light, the whole flying boat was like an unprotected target. In a very short time, it was hit by a variety of continuous divine thunder, with holes everywhere, dead bodies and various fragments everywhere. Fortunately, song Zhong responded quickly and stopped the bombardment early. Otherwise, the whole flying boat might be completely broken to pieces. Coincidentally, while the flying boat was completely destroyed, three more flying boats appeared in the distance, two 500 feet and one 800 feet. It was obvious that they met on the road and came together. If they had come earlier, they would have rushed to the rescue, but now, they can only helplessly look at their companions who have been sieved, and then lean close together and leave silently. They don''t dare to approach at all for fear of provoking the attack of the cold ice evil divine boat! Seeing that the other party was so knowledgeable, song Zhong didn''t care much for himself and didn''t bother to provoke him again. He swaggered to the broken flying boat and put it into his own life space in front of those Xuanyin monks. At the same time, Zhou Shaobo, the eternal ghost King hiding in his life space, was ordered to remove the possible remnants of Xuanyin sect, and then slowly clean it up to see if there were any complete treasures~~~~ I am ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ line ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ after finishing the flying boat, song Zhong did not turn the cold ice killing Shenzhou into an invisible state again, because in that state, although the speed of cold ice killing Shenzhou will be very fast, the combat effectiveness will be slightly reduced. In the future, he may have to fight with Xuanyin sect to delay until the storm eye breaks out. Therefore, it is best to use this white cloud form. Next, song Zhong and the people of Xuanyin sect faced off thousands of miles apart. The people of Xuanyin sect are not strong enough and dare not take the initiative to provoke. Song Zhong was afraid of the reinforcements that the other party might appear at any time. He was not sure to catch up with and destroy all those guys in a short time, so he didn''t move. After all, his current position is a carefully selected geomantic treasure land. Whether he can kill the main force of Xuanyin sect depends on it. That''s why song Zhong didn''t move. He won''t delay major events for a small profit. In fact, song Zhong''s decision was correct. With the passage of time, the reinforcements of Xuanyin sect soon arrived in batches. They come very scattered, sometimes to a few experts, sometimes to a flying boat or two, but anyway, their strength is constantly increasing. If song Zhonggang just rushed out to attack the three flying boats, 80% would fall into a hard battle and be besieged by the other party, and he might not come back. At the beginning, song Zhong was not very optimistic about the strength of Xuanyin cult. He really didn''t pay attention to only three or four flying boats, a dozen distracted friars, or several experts in the virtual period. However, when the number of each other''s flying boats reached 6, he was a little empty, especially when he saw the emergence of experts in the fit period, and there were two as soon as they appeared, song Zhong couldn''t help but start playing drums£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 310

    Of course, although song Zhong was surprised by the strength of Xuanyin cult, he was not particularly worried, because these flying boats and friars could definitely beat song Zhong, but they all had a big defect, that is, the speed was very slow. In the face of the frightful escape speed of the cold ice evil Shenzhou 30000, as long as song Zhong wants to go, none of them can help.


    So song Zhong didn''t care much about the success or failure of the ambush. Success is good, but it doesn''t matter. He can''t fight but escape!


    However, when Yin Huzi appeared in the Shenzhou with Xuanyin cold wind, song Zhong dared not think so anymore.


    From people''s huge size, terrible posture and fast speed, song Zhong recognized that this must be the legendary top flying boat, and Xuanyin sect has and only one top flying boat, that is Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou! Don''t ask, this must be it!


    Seeing the famous Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou, song Zhong couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air and scolded in his heart: "what''s the difference between Laozi and your Xuanyin sect? As for taking out this Zhenshan treasure against me? "


    Han binger on one side also saw that something was wrong and couldn''t help saying to song Zhong, "no, such a big flying boat is probably the top flying boat of Xuanyin sect. Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou is too powerful. I''m afraid we can''t beat them this time?"


    "It''s just for sure. The key is that you don''t have to run. It''s said that the escape speed of the top flying boat is about 30000, which is almost the same as us. This is the most troublesome!" Song Zhong said somewhat depressed.


    "What about that?" Han bing''er frowned.


    "There''s no other way. We can only hope in the eye of the storm. If we can''t let it die in it, we''ll die!" Song Zhong said with some worry.


    "The power of the storm eye outbreak is really big enough, but can it hurt the top flying boat?" Han bing''er frowned.


    Song Zhong thought for a moment and said, "who knows? Anyway, in its present position, it will certainly not work. I can''t say, we have to take a risk and lead it to the center! "


    It turned out that the direction of the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou flying was just opposite to the direction of the center of the storm eye, so when it stopped to confront song Zhong, it was much farther from the center of the storm eye than song Zhong.


    Han bing''er could not help frowning and said, "but in this way, maybe we will all be involved!"


    "I''d rather die with this guy in the eye of the storm than let him kill me for nothing!" Song Zhong said firmly: "after the war, I will drive the cold ice evil god boat and the golden dragon boat to fight it. You will control the Moon Palace. When the storm eye breaks out, see the opportunity to escape first!"


    "No!" Han binger said firmly, "I want to be with you when I die!" Then she hugged song Zhong and didn''t give up.


    "You ~" Song Zhong was moved and pitied. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    At this time, Yin Huzi suddenly stopped the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou, then stood on the top of the boat and proudly said to song Zhong, "you are the song Zhong who dares to refuse our solicitation and kill us?"


    After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said, "yes, it''s a family!"


    While talking, song Zhong began to quietly control the cold ice evil Shenzhou, slowly retreated to the center of the storm eye.


    Yin Huzi looked at Song Zhong''s small moves, but he didn''t care. In his eyes, song Zhong is already a dead man. Anyway, everyone has met. Song Zhong has no way to run. Such a slow retreat is meaningless and cowardly.


    In this regard, Yin Huzi just smiled with disdain, and then sneered: "Song Zhong, you are really a big dog! It''s your blessing that our Xuanyin sect wants to accept you. You not only don''t want to be grateful, but also dare to kill our people. You don''t know how to live or die! However, for the sake of your youth and ignorance, I can forgive you once, but you must hand over the cold ice evil divine boat! "


    Song Zhong is not a fool. Naturally, he can hear that Yin Huzi is lying to himself. As long as he hands over the cold ice evil divine boat, he will be useless. Waiting for his end, he must be killed, and then the body is given to two large doors in exchange for two pieces of Lingbao with a reward.


    So song Zhonggen was not moved, but said with a sneer: "your good abacus, you want to kill the Shenzhou with cold ice without cutting blood! It''s a pity that you chose the wrong person. There''s no fool here who will believe you! "


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, Yin Huzi smiled angrily and said, "it''s really worthy of song Zhong. He can turn the two doors upside down. He is indeed a capable man. However, you did guess wrong this time. I really moved my heart to you this time. As long as you are willing to obey us, I am willing to take you as an apprentice, teach you everything I have learned, and block the persecution of two major schools for you. This is a good thing for you to kill multiple birds with one stone? "


    In fact, of course, he was not so kind, but he was afraid that in the war, he would break the precious cold ice Shenzhou, so he always wanted to cheat song Zhong to surrender.


    Unfortunately, Yin Huzi underestimated song Zhong''s wisdom. Even if he was so complacent, song Zhong was not moved at all. He sneered: "no, I''m not interested in joining your Xuanyin sect!"


    "Well?" Yin Huzi was rejected by song Zhong twice in a row, and suddenly felt ashamed. In addition, he saw that song Zhong was not a fool. I''m afraid it was not easy to be fooled, so he simply changed his face and said coldly, "so, do you have to go against us?"¡° Hey, hey, that''s about it! " Song Zhong didn''t care. While talking, he gradually accelerated the pace of retreat and strengthened his vigilance. After hearing this, Yin fox immediately became angry and said, "good song Zhong, it''s really a toast, not a penalty! It seems that I can''t do without giving you a lesson! " With that, Yin Huzi also began to control the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou, gradually accelerated, and began to approach the cold ice Shenzhou of song Zhong. At the same time, other flying boats also began to encircle the past from both wings. Seeing this, song Zhong hurried to speed up his retreat. At the same time, he disdained: "if you have the ability, let me eat and punish the bar?" Because song Zhong didn''t retreat very fast, the flying boats on both wings could catch up with it. Soon, those flying boats surrounded song Zhong''s back road and finally surrounded it. At this time, song Zhong was forced to stop. But when he stopped, he had flown more than 3000 miles, crossed the center of the eye of the storm, and walked more than 1000 miles. The Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou of yinhuzi, however, came to the center of the storm eye in the process of chasing song Zhong, only hundreds of miles away from the storm eye. After encircling song Zhong, Yin fox didn''t rush to attack song Zhong, but said with a sly smile: "well, since you want me to give you a fine wine, I''m not polite. I''ll give you a lesson I''ll never forget, and then talk about others!" With that, Yin Huzi gently raised his hand, and two black spots floated out and slowly flew to song Zhong. Song Zhong thought it was an attack and wanted to be on guard. But when he looked carefully, he found that it was actually two heads. When he distinguished them carefully, song Zhong immediately recognized their identity. He was so angry that he trembled, burned with anger and shed tears! It turns out that these two heads belong to monkeys and qingfengzi. They are song Zhong''s closest people. The monkey is his childhood partner. They have been living together for more than ten years and have a very deep relationship. As for qingfengzi, he is song Zhong''s uncle. He is a close friend of life and death with song Zhong''s father. He once gave song Zhong a lot of help. The two of them, who had been in Xuantian''s other courtyard to repair, suddenly died. Their heads were cut off. Song Zhong was naturally angry and almost vomited blood! Song Zhong immediately roared, "Damn it, why did you kill them?"¡° To teach you a lesson, of course? " Yin Huzi sneered proudly, "I''ve inquired carefully and know that they are the people closest to you, so I specially sent someone to take their heads and give them to you as a gift. How about it? Are you satisfied with my present? If you are satisfied, take it quickly! " With a wave of Yin Fox''s big hand, the two heads flew to song Zhong at a very high speed. Those two heads don''t have any aura protection. Once they collide with the protective light of the cold ice evil divine boat, they will be shocked into powder by the divine light. Song Zhong was ashamed of the monkey and qingfengzi. He thought they were killed because of their involvement. Now that there are no bones left, song Zhong naturally can''t watch their only remaining head have an accident! So song Zhong planned to remove the protective light and take in the two heads. However, just when song Zhong wanted to do something, Han binger hugged song Zhong and said anxiously, "don''t act rashly. This is the trick of Xuanyin cult. Once the protective light is removed, they will take the opportunity to attack immediately!" Being reminded by Han binger, song Zhong also woke up and hurriedly stopped his action. The next moment, the two heads hit the protective light heavily, and then they were shocked into powder by the force of the anti shock. While they were smashing, two dark lights full of gloom and evil breath flashed from his head. It was obviously a vicious curse hidden in his head. As long as song Zhong dared to get his head with his hand, he would be caught. At that time, Yin Huzi can easily control song Zhong and easily put the cold ice Sha Shenzhou into his bag. Even if song Zhong didn''t have to hold it in his hand and didn''t get cursed, the Yin fox could take advantage of the opportunity to protect the divine light and beat song Zhong unprepared. Unfortunately, because of Han binger, these two Yin moves didn''t succeed£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 311

    Seeing that his two consecutive traps were exposed, Yin fox couldn''t help saying with some regret: "unfortunately, I didn''t expect that such well prepared traps could be avoided by the boy. Is this guy really lucky?"


    On the other side, song Zhong has already been completely angered by the despicable means of Yin fox! Two of his close relatives and friends were killed by the bastards of Xuanyin sect. They even wanted to use their heads to frame themselves. This despicable act of desecrating the body directly made song Zhong inexhaustible.


    The angry song Zhong immediately raised his hand, pointed at the Yin fox, and then said angrily in a very sad and angry voice: "I song Zhong swear here that I will not destroy your Xuanyin sect and not be a man!"


    Although in Yin Huzi''s eyes, song Zhong is just a mole ant. But when he saw song Zhong''s poisonous and gruesome eyes, he couldn''t help shivering in his heart and said secretly, "this son is so murderous. If he can''t kill him this time, I''m afraid we''ll be in big trouble in the future!"


    Although Yin Huzi was secretly vigilant, on the surface, he still looked dismissive and sneered: "hum, it''s up to you? I''m afraid I''m not qualified to take my Xuanyin sect! "


    "Let''s wait and see!" Song Zhong said fiercely.


    "Ha, I''ll wait and see!" The Yin fox disdained her lips.


    Song Zhong didn''t reply, but stared at Yin Huzi with hate eyes. He wanted to remember this man''s face forever, so that he could avenge the monkey and martial uncle qingfengzi in the future!


    Next, the two fell into silence. Song Zhong knew he couldn''t beat others, and he was waiting for the eye of the storm to break out, so he deliberately delayed time. The Yin fox is a taboo. For fear of breaking the cold ice evil Shenzhou, it''s not easy to explain to the above. Anyway, song Zhong now, in his eyes, is already catching turtles in a jar. He can clean up whenever he wants. There is no need to worry at all. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to launch an attack, but full of thinking about countermeasures.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When both sides were silent, the surrounding air suddenly became restless, and the cold wind gradually strengthened.


    Yin Huzi and song Zhong both found this, but their reactions were quite different. Yin fox doesn''t take it seriously at all. After all, it''s in the ancient cold world. It''s very normal to have a cold wind here. But song Zhong was delighted. He secretly raised his eyes and looked at his head. Sure enough, he found that the eye of the storm had begun to expand gradually, which greatly increased the number of cold winds around.


    It has to be said that the expansion speed of the storm eye is still very fast. The biting cold wind just began to increase, and the more terrible cold evil gang wind also followed, constantly blowing around other flying boats.


    At the beginning, it was good that all flying boats could be easily blocked. However, as the cold evil gang wind gradually began to form a scale, they showed a little difficulty.


    At this time, the cunning Yin fox finally realized something was wrong. How come the wind around us became so violent in just a cup of tea, and there was an extremely powerful threat inexplicably. What''s going on?


    Along the direction of coercion, Yin fox finally raised his arrogant head and shook to see the strange eye of the storm.


    When Yin fox saw this thing for the first time, he felt that the thing with the same eyes was not far away from him. Although some Yin wind was released, he didn''t think it could threaten himself, so he just frowned and asked, "what is this?"


    Others also saw it for the first time. Naturally, they didn''t know it, so they shook their heads one after another.


    At this time, Yin Huzi, who was staring at the storm eye on his head, suddenly found that the storm eye was expanding at a very high speed. With its expansion, the wind below became bigger and bigger, and there was a faint trend to form a tornado.


    In fact, Yin fox just found this slim. A giant tornado with a thickness of 100 miles has taken shape rapidly, and it is still spreading around at a very high speed.


    "Oh!" Seeing the giant tornado connecting the earth below and the eye of the storm above, Yin Huzi suddenly turned pale and couldn''t help exclaiming, "the basin below us is so smooth that it shouldn''t be sucked out by the tornado?"


    "Ah!" After listening, the others suddenly realized it and said, "Oh, maybe it really is!"


    "The basin below us is ten thousand miles in diameter. Is the tornado so thick?"


    "I''m afraid so. Otherwise, the basin can''t appear out of thin air?"


    "God, if so, how terrible is the power of the tornado? I''m afraid we''re not safe here? "


    After hearing this, Yin fox suddenly woke up and shouted, "Oh, no, we may have been ambushed by song Zhong! That bastard probably waited for us here on purpose! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Withdraw quickly! "


    "Yes!" After hearing the speech, all the people were surprised, hurriedly promised one after another, and then hurriedly gave orders to other flying boats to let them finish here as soon as possible.


    After receiving the order, all the flying boats, without exception, turned around and ran away. For those miscellaneous fish, song Zhonggen was too lazy to look at them. His eyes were just staring at Yin Fox and his Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou. After Yin Huzi ordered, he immediately started the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou and wanted to drive past the cold ice Sha Shenzhou of song Zhong. However, at this time, something unexpected happened to Yin fox. Song Zhong unexpectedly steered the Shenzhou of cold ice, and fiercely welcomed the Shenzhou of Xuanyin cold wind! Because the two sides were just facing each other and the bow was opposite, Yin Huzi didn''t choose to turn around, which was a waste of time, but planned to drive next to song Zhong. So song Zhong just slightly let the cold ice evil Shenzhou drive on the side, and easily came to the route of Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou. Song Zhong obviously hated Yin fox so much that he was crazy. He not only blocked other people''s route, but also hit it at a very high speed. Because the two flying boats were too big and couldn''t rotate properly, and the two were too close, Yin Huzi had no choice but to watch the two flying boats collide in the air. Fortunately, the original distance between the two ships was only a few hundred miles, which was not enough to accelerate them to the fastest speed. Therefore, their speed was not high when they collided, so there were no serious consequences. It was just that the protective lights of the two ships collided with each other and stirred up ripples. The two flying boats were safe and sound. But nevertheless, after the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou of Yin fox was hit, it could not move forward any more, and even retreated a little distance. In this way, it lost its forward speed and path! In the face of more and more fierce tornadoes, Yin Huzi is in a hurry! I''m almost sweating. He couldn''t help shouting, "Song Zhong, what do you want to do? Why don''t you get out of the way? "¡° Ha ha, why do you want to get out of the way? " Song Zhong laughed wildly, "I finally led you here. How could I let you escape like this?"¡° What? " When Yin fox heard the speech, he was surprised and hurriedly said, "this is really the trap you set up?"¡° Yes, welcome to the wonders of heaven and earth, eye of the storm! " Song Zhong laughed and said, "do you see the basin under our feet? It was sucked out by the tornado! Its power can absolutely tear you to pieces! You damn bastards, just die here! "¡° What? " After hearing the speech, Yin Fox''s eyes were red. He immediately said angrily, "Song Zhong, you blocked me here. You can''t run yourself?"¡° It doesn''t matter. If we can''t fight, we''ll die together! " Song Zhong sneered: "anyway, I''m a rotten life. I can exchange a Mahayana master and a top flying boat. I really earn too much! Ha ha ha! "¡° Madman, are you a madman? " Yin fox son immediately angrily cursed. When the Yin fox scolded, the power of the storm eye finally broke out, and tornadoes thousands of miles in diameter took shape automatically. The flying boats that had just escaped did not have time to escape too far because of the strong cold wind, and they were all trapped in the tornado. There is a terrible suction in the tornado. For the huge flying boats, the suction in the wind is so huge that it makes them difficult at once. As tornadoes further strengthened, they could not even move forward, and there were faint signs of being sucked into the sky. Naturally, this situation frightened the Xuanyin sect disciples in the flying boat. They all cast mana to speed up their flying boat. Unfortunately, their strength is still too small. They just make the flying boat move forward for dozens of miles, even if they fall into a stalemate again. As for the cold ice evil Shenzhou and Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou, because they are located in the center of the tornado and have a larger volume, they are also much more attractive. Fortunately, song Zhong''s cold and icy Shenzhou itself is refined by wind god thunder. The hurricane has little impact on it, so it can persist. The Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou is the top Shenzhou. It has the terrible spirit spirit provided by fairy tools. Its power is very terrible. Therefore, even if it is in the center of a tornado, it can still fly slowly. If it were allowed to fly, it might really be able to fly out of the range of a tornado. It''s just a pity that song Zhong controlled the cold ice evil Shenzhou and stopped the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou from leaving£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 312

    Yin fox was forced to turn around several times, but she was always stopped by the haunting cold ice Sha Shenzhou. After all, the cold ice evil spirit Shenzhou is less affected and moves faster in the tornado than the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou. Therefore, if it wants to stop the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou, it can really force the Yin fox to escape.


    After trying several times, Yin fox felt that the storm eye on his head was still expanding, that is to say, the power of the tornado would continue to increase until he couldn''t stand being sucked in.


    This situation made Yin fox finally lose his calmness. While sweating on his forehead, he shouted to song Zhong: "Song Zhong, I''m afraid of you, OK? Let''s get out of here together. Then you go yours and I go mine. I won''t bother you anymore? "


    As a Yuan Ying friar, song Zhong is the first one who can force a master in the later stage of the grand multiplication to bow his head and be soft. If you change a person or an occasion, song Zhong will be very happy, and then promise each other.


    But this time, song Zhong didn''t care. He said coldly, "hum, now I know to be soft, but it''s too late! How can my brothers and elders die in vain at the hands of you bastards? Today, you mean that the next day, I will let you bury them! "


    After hearing this, Yin fox suddenly became dumbfounded. He never thought that his trap would have such consequences. He couldn''t help regretting. If he had known so, he would not have sent someone to kill that insignificant pawn.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. The death of monkey and qingfengzi deeply stimulated song Zhong. He is determined to leave Yin Fox and Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou here.


    In fact, song Zhong had to do the same. Because he knew that once the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou fled today, the other party would never stop chasing and killing himself. Although everyone''s speed was the same, they were top flying boats with fairy tools to provide power and could fly continuously, while song Zhong''s cold ice Shenzhou needed to consume a large amount of top-grade spirit stones. Obviously, the top-grade Lingshi will be consumed sooner or later, but others don''t worry about it, so they will catch up with them. It''s just a matter of time.


    Therefore, in any case, song Zhong can''t let the cold ice Sha Shenzhou leave here alive. In that case, he will die. Instead of taking advantage of each other in vain, we might as well die together!


    It was with this idea, coupled with the stimulation of the blood feud between the monkey and qingfengzi, that song Zhong so resolutely stopped Yin Huzi and looked like everyone was finished together.


    Song Zhong wants to die, but Yin Huzi hasn''t lived enough. He also wants to impact the Mahayana grand circle and finally rob and soar. Naturally, he is unwilling to die here. So Yin Huzi continued to adjust the direction of Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou and planned to break through. He advised song Zhong, "boy, it was all done by my men. I can kill the murderer for you, so you can be angry? I tell you, we really don''t have any deep hatred. Don''t pull me to die together! Your good days are still long. Why do you need that? "


    Where would song Zhong believe Yin Huzi''s words? Xuanyin cult, as an evil sect, is famous for its shameless obscenity. Otherwise, it would not set a trap with the heads of other people''s relatives. Song Zhong hated the Yin fox so much that he would not listen to his nonsense, so his men kept interfering with the Yin Fox''s escape and sneered: "hum, even if you have a lotus in your mouth, I won''t be fooled by you. You''ll die! I''ll keep you anyway! "


    "You, you, you!" Yin Huzi was so angry that song Zhong shouted. Unfortunately, he had nothing to do. If another flying boat blocked the way, he could also use a big killing move to smash the other party in an instant. However, in the face of the 1200 foot cold ice killing Shenzhou, even if he was sure to destroy it, he would have to spend some time. But now the situation is urgent, but it''s too late.


    When the Yin fox was extremely anxious, the power of the storm eye was also unconsciously increased to a new level.


    A 500 foot long flying boat finally couldn''t resist the terrible suction of the tornado and was directly rolled up into the air by the tornado. It swirled in the sky and flew faster and faster. The more you fly up, the stronger the wind, and the stronger the pressure on the flying boat. Finally, after rising to a certain extent, the protective light of the flying boat is crushed by the terrible wind pressure. Then, the flying boat begins to disintegrate and finally becomes countless fragments, and then gets involved in the eye of the storm and disappears.


    The monks inside could struggle at first, but soon exhausted their aura under the impact of wind pressure and debris, vomited blood and died, and many people''s bodies were broken. The scene was terrible.


    A 500 foot flying boat was easily destroyed by the eye of the storm. Such a terrible scene made the people present couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    The first flying boat just had an accident, the second and third appeared one after another, followed by the fourth, the fifth and the eighth 500 foot flying boat. Before and after, but with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, the eight 500 foot flying boats with the lowest strength were all destroyed by the tornado.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the 800 foot flying boat could not bear the suction of the tornado, and followed the footsteps of the eight flying boats in front.


    At this time, the power of the storm eye almost reached the peak. Even the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou of yinhuzi couldn''t fly any more. It was firmly absorbed by the terrible suction. In addition, song Zhong drove the cold ice evil Shenzhou to hit it in the center, which eventually made the top Shenzhou lose its balance and began to fly up slowly in the direction of the tornado.


    Of course, song Zhong himself felt bad. Even if he was refined with wind god thunder, he couldn''t resist such terrible suction, and gradually began to be sucked into the eyes of the storm, but the speed was slightly slower than the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou of Yin fox. Seeing the Xuanyin cold wind, under the pressure of terror, the divine light of protection is shaky and may break at any time. Yin Huzi was finally worried. He knew that if he continued like this and waited until the protective light was broken, the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou would certainly be broken by the great power of the tornado, and he would certainly not be spared. In order to survive, the helpless Yin fox finally chose to break his wrist! I saw a white ball of light suddenly emitted from the mysterious and cold wind Shenzhou. It''s an exquisite jade ball, hollowed out in the middle, very beautiful. It is full of terrible fairy gas and powerful power. It can even ignore the suction of tornado and walk freely in the wind. After the jade ball flew out, the protective light on the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou, which could hold on for a while, suddenly went out. Then, the whole Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou was torn to pieces by the explosive force in the tornado, and then sucked into the eyes of the storm and disappeared completely. It turned out that the jade ball was the core of the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou, the immortal cold wind exquisite jade ball! Without it, the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou will have no power, and naturally can''t resist the power of the tornado. The reason why the cold wind exquisite jade ball flew out by itself is that Yin fox attached the yuan God to it, and then forcibly drove it away from the Xuanyin cold wind Shenzhou. Because there is no physical fetter and the attraction of the tornado, it does not have much impact on the jade ball with only a small fist, which can make the Yin fox move freely in such a terrible tornado. And if he took the body, I''m afraid he couldn''t escape so easily. After all, this is not a simple tornado, but a tornado composed of cold evil vigorous wind. Whether it is the crazy tearing force or the Yin and cold gas, it is extremely terrible, especially for the physical body. If not, Yin fox will not be willing to give up his flesh! Now, although Yin Huzi lost his flesh, he saved his yuan God with the supreme power of the immortal instrument cold wind and exquisite jade ball. As long as Yuan Shen can escape, he can find a qualified disciple to give up his life~~~~ I am ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ and ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ harmonic ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ cut ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ line ~ ~ ~ ~ song Zhong saw the yuan God of Yin fox escape on the frigid ice god boat with his own eyes. He was shocked, but he also reminded him. The size of the cold ice evil Shenzhou is too large, and the tearing force in the tornado is amazing. On the contrary, it''s better to give up the Shenzhou and protect yourself with a big copper bell, and maybe you can escape from heaven! Thinking of this, song Zhong did not dare to delay any longer. He hurriedly took Han binger, Han bingsha Shenzhou, the golden dragon boat and the Moon Palace protected by Han bingsha Shenzhou into his own life space. At the same time, song Zhong called out his most powerful magic weapon, the big bronze bell. With a flash of golden light, the big copper bell turned into a shape more than two feet high and floated on the head of song Zhong. The golden light emitted by it wrapped the whole song Zhong. I don''t know why, the song Zhong shrouded in the golden light can no longer feel the suction. It''s amazing that this golden light can completely isolate the cold evil gang wind and its suction. Feeling this change, song Zhong was overjoyed, because it meant that he didn''t have to die. Of course, although the golden light effect of the big copper bell is extraordinary, the aura it consumes is really scary, forcing song Zhong to drink five elements of refined water continuously. Therefore, song Zhong did not dare to stay in the tornado. He hurried to leave here. However, song Zhong''s relaxed action irritated another person, that is Yin fox. When he saw song Zhong, he also had a chance to live. At that meal, he was inexhaustible. Even if he controlled the cold wind and exquisite jade ball, he fiercely hit song Zhong with the intention of killing the guy who had caused himself such misery on the spot£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 313

    Under normal circumstances, masters in the later stage of Mahayana control high-level immortal tools. There is no big problem in second killing friars at the same level without immortal tools, and song Zhong is just a mere Yuanying level, so Yin fox has an absolute confidence and can kill song Zhong with one blow.


    However, when Yin Huzi drove the cold wind and the exquisite jade ball to kill the past, he found that it was not the case at all. The jade ball was just close to the big bronze bell. Before it had time to be powerful, the extremely psychic big bronze bell immediately noticed the crisis of song Zhong, so it no longer obeyed song Zhong''s command, but automatically emitted a magnificent golden light, which immediately deterred the cold wind and exquisite jade ball in the air.


    Yin fox was stupid on the spot. He could hardly dream of such a situation. Even the immortal tools controlled by experts at his own level could be given to live. What''s the origin of this big copper bell?


    Although Yin Huzi was wary of the magnificent and ancient appearance of the big bronze bell, he thought it was an immortal weapon at most, but unexpectedly, he seriously underestimated the other party. It was obviously impossible for the idle immortal weapon to subdue himself and the cold wind exquisite jade ball so easily. It can be seen that the other party''s level was at least much higher than the cold wind exquisite jade ball.


    If he had known that the big bronze bell was so powerful, even if he killed Yin fox, he would not have sent it to the door by himself. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. Yin Huzi can only watch himself imprisoned by the golden light.


    But song Zhong looked at him with a sneer and said impolitely, "ha ha, big idiot, do you know how powerful it is now? Dare to fight with me, you don''t pee, look in the mirror and see if you are the material? Hum, it''s not that I despise you, but that I despise you at all! "


    Who is Yin fox? That is the Mahayana friar who has practiced for more than ten thousand years. He is a famous No. 1 figure not only in Xuanyin sect, but also in the whole cultivation world! Even Mahayana friars should be polite when they see him. Who dares to disrespect him? But now, a little monk Yuanying dared to ridicule him! This made Yin fox almost furious and almost crazy.


    When he became angry, Yin Huzi immediately felt desperate. He knew that if he didn''t try to get out of trouble, according to song Zhong''s character and his great hatred, the other party would probably come up with countless ways to torture him. When he thought of his inhuman cruel punishment, Yin Huzi felt a chill in his heart. So at this point, Yin Hu Zi would rather die than let song Zhong have the chance to torture himself.


    "Dead boy, do you think you won? No, it''s still early. I''ll show you today. Mahayana master is powerful! " Said Yin fox.


    While talking, the Yin fox yuan God in the cold wind Linglong jade ball suddenly burned violently, and the blue divine fire rose more than ten feet high! When the yuan God was burning, the Yin fox broke out a terrible aura ten times stronger than before. All this aura was instilled into the cold wind exquisite jade ball. After 80% of the yuan God of Yin fox burned, the spirit in the cold wind exquisite jade ball also accumulated to a terrible degree. Then, they suddenly burst out, urging the cold wind, and the exquisite jade ball hit the golden light opposite!


    It has to be said that the big copper bell is a pervert. Even in the face of such a sudden and terrible attack, the golden light automatically emitted by it was barely blocked. Only a small crack was opened, but the body of the cold wind exquisite jade ball was finally stopped.


    This attack consumed 80% of the yuan God of Yin fox. It is obviously impossible to do it again. Yin Huzi also knew that this was the last chance. He really deserved to be an old monster who had lived for thousands of years. He made a decision to kill and cut. Seeing the situation, he directly abandoned the immortal weapon cold wind exquisite jade ball and let the only yuan God fly out of the crack.


    Although the golden light consumed most of the time when flying out of the crack, a wisp of Yuanshen finally broke through the obstruction of the big copper bell and came to the song bell.


    Without any hesitation, Yin Fox''s repeated yuan God directly shot into song Zhong''s eyebrows. It turned out that the Yin fox wanted to take song Zhong away!


    After winning, not only song Zhong''s body will be his, but also song Zhong''s memory and treasures will be inherited by him, including the big bronze bell that can hold the cold wind and exquisite jade ball.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being a super monk in the vertical and horizontal cultivation world for more than ten thousand years. He made the most correct choice in such a short time and turned the whole situation around at once.


    After being invaded by the yuan God of Yin Huzi, song Zhong fainted on the spot. Fortunately, big copper bell has entered the self-protection mode and is still protecting him from the tornado outside.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    However, although the terrible tornado outside poses no threat to song Zhong, he is still in the biggest crisis of his life.


    As a friar Yuan Ying, the yuan God of song Zhong is very powerful. Moreover, because of the particularity of chaos formula, the yuan God of song Zhong is far stronger than the friars of the same level, and even comparable to the distracted friars.


    However, in any case, song Zhong has practiced for only a hundred years. Although his yuan God is strong, he can''t be compared with the Mahayana master at all. In particular, Yin Huzi is an expert in the later stage of Mahayana. The soul refining Dharma pays more attention to the cultivation of yuan God, so his strength of yuan God can be counted in the cultivation world.


    Although the yuan God of Yin fox lost 80% when controlling the cold wind and exquisite jade ball, and later lost more than half when breaking through the golden light blockade of the big copper bell, the remaining point is almost equivalent to the strength of refining virtual friars, which song Zhong can''t compete at all. Therefore, at this time, in the sea of song Zhong''s knowledge, the Yuanshen of Yin Huzi formed a giant as high as 100 feet, while song Zhong''s own Yuanshen was just a giant of more than ten feet, and the gap between the two sides was more than ten times. Moreover, the worst thing is that song Zhong''s yuan God is not only far lower than Yin fox in absolute power, but also very different from others in skills and combat experience. As Lei Xiu, who practiced the art of thunder, song Zhong never fought between the yuan gods. In this regard, his experience is zero. On the other hand, Yin Huzi, who has refined the soul refining Dharma, is best at fighting at the spiritual level. During his tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he doesn''t know how many times he has fought with others. With his rich experience, he can be called a master level figure. In this case, even if Yin Huzi''s Yuanshen power is not as strong as song Zhong, he can easily win, let alone his current power is more than ten times that of song Zhong! Therefore, song Zhong knew that Yin Huzi in the sea was very excited at this time. He smiled grimly and said to song Zhong, "boy, I didn''t expect that I have such a skill to turn defeat into victory? Ha ha, after I devour your God, everything you have will be mine! " Song Zhong frowned and thought hard about countermeasures. He couldn''t say a word. Faced with such a desperate situation, he was somewhat helpless. However, Yin fox continued to tease him with the mentality of cat playing with mouse: "speaking of it, your physical qualification is really good. Your strength is comparable to that of monks above distraction. Moreover, your meridians are rough and strong, which is extremely suitable for cultivation. Such an amazing qualification is the only one I have ever seen in my life. Originally, my qualification can be called a peerless genius, but compared with you, it is obviously several grades worse! My previous physical body can only make me reach the realm of Mahayana, but I''m not sure about the flight of Du robbery. But with this body, I have great confidence in the future. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could have a blessing in disguise this time. Thank you very much! " Seeing that he was cheap and good, song Zhong immediately raised a burst of anger in his heart and couldn''t help scolding: "don''t be too proud. Who will win?"¡° Ha ha, that''s ridiculous! " Yin fox immediately laughed and said, "it''s up to you? Still want to fight me? As you just said, you should pee and look in the mirror to see if you are qualified. In addition, it''s not that I don''t like you, it''s me who despises you at all! Ha ha ha! " After changing back all the words song Zhong had just teased himself, Yin Huzi felt so cool that he couldn''t help laughing wildly. Song Zhong was half killed by his anger and couldn''t help scolding: "arrogant bastard, let''s see who can laugh last!"¡° Well, I''d like to see what cards you have to turn over! " Yin Huzi sneered with disdain¡° Hum! " Song Zhong snorted coldly, "I don''t have many cards, only one!"¡° Oh? What is that? " Yin fox couldn''t help sneering and said, "can you let me see it?"¡° Of course, that''s it! " Song Zhong sneered. As soon as he lifted his wrist, a emerald green fan appeared in Song Zhong''s hand out of thin air¡° okay? what is it? A treasure? " Yin fox immediately sneered and said, "do you think Lingbao can be used in your knowledge of the sea? It''s ridiculous! "¡° Indeed, knowing the sea is the projection of consciousness. Ordinary treasures can''t be used in the projection. " Song Zhong smiled and continued, "however, my nine beautiful picture is an exception, because it contains those who are best at making waves in the sea, foreign demons!" While talking, song Zhong''s wrist shook, and nine graceful Tianyu demons appeared beside song Zhong¡° Ah! " Seeing this, Yin fox was surprised and said, "do you want a witch? Damn it, how can anyone in the world imprison the extraterritorial demons and refine them into Lingbao? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 314

    In fact, it''s no wonder that Yin Huzi doesn''t know jiumeitu. There are too many masters in the cultivation world. There are three digits of distracted friars in each super sect. There are more than a dozen super sects alone. Coupled with those small and medium-sized sects, the number of distracted friars has become a lot.


    And every distracted friar can refine Lingbao. Over the years, the number of Lingbao is naturally too many to count. No one can know all of it. So Yin Huzi doesn''t know that jiumeitu, which has disappeared for thousands of years, is also very normal.


    If at ordinary times, not to mention a Lingbao nine beauty picture, it is ten or eight, it may not be in the eyes of super experts such as Yin fox. The only thing they can see at that level is immortal tools.


    But for today''s Yin fox, the nine beautiful pictures seem a little fatal. As an extraterritorial demon, Tianyu witch has the ability to sneak into the friars to know the sea, and her combat effectiveness in the sea is particularly high. It can be said that knowing the sea is their territory.


    At this time, song Zhong was already the strength of Yuanying in the middle period, which further unsealed the power of jiumeitu, and the strength of all Tianyu demons also increased to the distraction period.


    One or two distracted masters are naturally not the opponent of Yin fox at this time, but they are full of nine distracted masters, and they are still Tianyu witch who is especially good at fighting in the sea. Then they pose a great threat to Yin fox who only has the strength of refining virtual level.


    After Song Zhong finally found out the way to deal with Yin fox, he felt more secure, so he couldn''t help sneering: "now I want to see if you still have the confidence to win!


    Yin Huzi looked at the nine heavenly desire demons coldly, and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t think that you can do whatever you want with a few immoral heavenly desire demons, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I can eat you! "


    With that, Yin fox shook his huge body and fiercely jumped at Song Zhong. Seeing his teeth and claws, he wanted to devour song Zhong.


    Although song Zhong''s temperament is burst, it''s a pity that it doesn''t mean he is a reckless fool. He knew that he would not fight this kind of sea power, and his strength was too far away. He was not the opponent of Yin fox at all, so he didn''t show off his ability. He directly pointed to Yin Fox and ordered: "give it to me!"


    Song Zhong finished, but he quickly flashed back and resolutely didn''t meet Yin Huzi, so as not to be swallowed up by him.


    The heavenly desire demons who got the order shouted excitedly, and then turned into a dark shadow and rushed up fiercely.


    At this time, we can see that the Tianyu demons are powerful. Although their strength is not as good as that of Yin fox, they rely on the immortal non phase demon body, and they are extremely fierce. They rush past like crazy tigers. Their bodies of more than ten feet turn into soft giant snakes. Some hold their legs, some hug their waist, and some hold his arms, and hold them all at once. Then there was a crazy bite.


    With each bite, Tianyu evil women can bite off a wisp of yuan God from the Yin fox. The monk''s Yuanshen is a great tonic for the Tianyu witch, especially the Yuanshen of Yin fox, a top expert, is a rare treasure. After swallowing, the bodies of Tianyu demons will tremble slightly with excitement, and gradually increase, and their strength will be improved.


    In the face of so many Tianyu demons'' biting, Yin fox naturally hurt. However, the shrewd he didn''t stop to entangle with Tianyu demons. Because he knew that if Tianyu demons didn''t die, he would devour their aura at most, but it was impossible to really kill them. However, it is not a simple thing to devour the demon girl of heaven desire. After all, he has only one mouth and can''t eat as fast as nine mouths.


    Therefore, in this case, Yin Huzi did not blindly choose to entangle with the Tianyu witch, but continued to pursue song Zhong. Because song Zhong''s strength is the weakest, Yin fox who can refine virtual strength can devour song Zhong of Yuanying level in a few mouths. As long as the master song Zhong dies, without the master''s heavenly desire, the demons can only reluctantly return to the nine beauty picture. In this way, the crisis of Yin fox was completely lifted.


    But unfortunately, Yin Fox''s abacus failed again. Song Zhong, who was very self-conscious, did not confront Yin Huzi at all. Ran away early. Yin fox didn''t give up and hurried after him.


    If in peacetime, due to the great gap between the two sides, song Zhong can''t escape anyway. But now the question is, there are nine heavenly demons hanging on Yin fox. How can they let Yin Fox Chase their master?


    These days, even if the Tianyu witch changed her strategy, she didn''t forget to make trouble for the Yin fox with her hands and feet while biting the yuan God of the Yin fox. Some hugged his thigh and didn''t let him move, while others bit his head and interfered with his progress. In short, with the concerted efforts of the Tianyu witch, the speed of the Yin fox was greatly delayed and couldn''t catch up with song Zhong at all.


    Yin Huzi was anxious and angry. If he went on like this, he would be eaten up by Tianyu Witch and couldn''t catch up with song Zhong, it would be all over.


    Angry, Yin fox couldn''t help shouting, "Song Zhong, what are you running for? Are you still not a man? Don''t run. Let''s have a fair duel and have a good time? "


    "I bah!" Song Zhong gave him a rude Pooh, and then scolded, "Yin fox, do you want to be shameless? An expert in Mahayana has the face to let me, a friar of Yuanying level, duel with you fairly? Do you know what it means to bully the small with the big? Do you know what bullying is? Do you know what shamelessness is? "


    Being scolded by song Zhong, Yin Huzi immediately felt hot on his face. Indeed, in terms of identity, the master of his Mahayana shot song Zhong, which is a matter of losing his identity. It''s a joke when it comes out. Yin Huzi, who knew he was wrong, just chased song Zhong. However, it is a pity that the speed of Yin fox is dragged down too much, and it can''t catch up. In the battle of knowing the sea, it can''t display external spells and so on. It can only be carried out in this primitive way of swallowing, which greatly limits the play of Yin Fox. So he really had no way to take song Zhong for a while. In the process of his pursuit, the nine Tianyu demons let go of everything and ate very much. Their mouths were big and they ate fiercely. In addition, there were a large number of people. As a result, they achieved very brilliant results in a short time. Yin Fox''s hundred foot tall Yuanshen body was stunned by her. At this time, Yin Huzi finally realized that something bad was going on. If he went on like this, he would be completely swallowed up in a short time. Yin Huzi then dared not let Tianyu witch devour himself. He hurriedly stopped, opened his terrible mouth, bited a Tianyu witch fiercely, and directly bit off half of the other party''s body. I have to say, big body and big mouth mean taking advantage and eating fast! With the supplement of this big mouth heavenly desire demon goddess, Yin Fox''s body was slightly larger. While feeling the comfortable feeling of Yuanshen energy flowing in his body, he bowed his head again and continued to bite the Tianyu witch to devour her completely. As long as he completely eats the Yuanshen body of Tianyu witch, the remaining extraterritorial demons will pose a much smaller threat to him. After all, extraterritorial demons have no entity and can''t devour the yuan God of Yin fox. They can only attack with voice, color and flattery. The Yin fox is a Mahayana master with high mental cultivation. Naturally, she will not be tempted by the Tianyu witch who distinguishes the divine period. Therefore, as long as Yin fox can be cruel and swallow up all the demons of Tianyu, he can also win the final victory. However, Yin fox obviously underestimated the shrewdness of Tianyu demons. When he bit the Tianyu witch again, he suddenly let go of his hands holding Yin fox, and then ran away. Yin Huzi was stunned at that time, and then showed a helpless expression. He couldn''t even catch up with song Zhong at the level of Yuanying. How could he catch up with the Tianyu witch at the level of distraction? So he can only reluctantly shake his head, and then bite his big mouth to another Tianyu witch. However, at this time, the escaped Tianyu witch suddenly rushed over again, hugged Yin Fox''s back and bit it hard. In this way, although Yin fox son bit another Tianyu witch, she also let the injured Tianyu witch bite herself. As a result, Yin fox son supplemented the energy of the yuan God, and the injured Tianyu witch quickly recovered from her injury. Everyone was half weight, no one suffered a loss, and no one took advantage of it. Next, Yin fox Zi launched a fierce battle with the nine Tianyu demons. Because of the flexibility of Tianyu demons, Yin fox Zi can only bite on the intact Tianyu demons every time, but at the same time, he has to be bitten by the nine Tianyu demons. Although the Yin fox has a big body and a big mouth, there are a large number of people''s heavenly desire demons. One person can''t compare, but nine people add up, but the number is exactly the same. Therefore, both of them fell into a bitter battle. No one can completely destroy anyone. Everyone''s Yuanshen energy is almost the same. Because the yuan God is not tired, if there is no interference from external forces, the delicate battle between them may not last long. However, don''t forget that there are not only them in the sea, but also song Zhong who is watching. Song Zhong looked at it for a while and soon understood that the two sides were in a delicate balance. Even Yin Huzi had the upper hand. After all, Tianyu witches didn''t dare to be bitten by him continuously. Sometimes they had to adjust their positions, so they gave up some opportunities to attack. In the long run, a little makes a lot, and the Yin fox may completely devour the demons of heavenly desire£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 315

    Song Zhong obviously couldn''t let this happen, so he saw the opportunity and made a bold move. Song Zhong first sneaked close to Yin fox from behind, then rushed over and took a big bite on Yin Fox''s calf stomach. Then, song Zhong didn''t even look, so he hurried away.


    Sure enough, Yin Huzi was extremely angry at Song Zhong''s sneak attack, so he directly attacked song Zhong without thinking about it. Unfortunately, song Zhong was too smart to be greedy at all. He took a bite and ran away, leaving Yin Fox''s big mouth empty. The angry fox shouted.


    While Yin fox was calling, song Zhong was immersed in a wonderful feeling. He found that after Yin Huzi''s yuan God fell into his mouth, a warm breath filled his body and slowly integrated with the yuan God, which made song Zhong''s yuan God grow directly by one point, enough to catch up with song Zhong''s years of hard practice!


    One bite is equivalent to years of cultivation? Song Zhong has never heard of such a good thing, but the facts are in front of him, so he can''t help believing it.


    Since he knew that swallowing the yuan God was so good for him, song Zhong would not be polite. He immediately smiled and began to walk around the Yin fox, looking for the opportunity of the next attack.


    Yin Huzi knew that song Zhong was going to attack him, but he couldn''t help it at all. After all, he still needed to bite with nine Tianyu demons. He couldn''t keep staring at Song Zhong all the time? In that case, he will be swallowed up by the heavenly desire witch.


    So, in this case, the sinister song Zhong was like a fish in water. He always raided from the back of the Yin fox. After a hard bite, he immediately flashed aside. This shameless and despicable tactic made Yin fox furious, but she had no way to take song Zhong.


    The loss of one bite or two doesn''t matter to Yin fox, but over time, Yin fox can''t bear it. Half an hour later, song Zhong''s body size had expanded to nearly 30 feet, while Yin fox had suffered heavy losses. The body size of Yuanshen was reduced to 50 feet, which was not even comparable to those Tianyu demons who were more than 30 feet tall.


    By this time, Yin fox had no chance of winning. Not to mention song Zhong, he couldn''t beat the nine heavenly desire demons alone.


    Knowing that the situation was gone, Yin Huzi was finally afraid and began to beg song Zhong for mercy: "I said, don''t fight, can''t I surrender?"


    "Hum, there are no doors!" After Song Zhong swallowed the yuan God of Yin Huzi, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Naturally, he will not let him go easily. What''s more, he hated Yin Huzi who killed the monkey brother and martial uncle qingfengzi. How could he spare him?


    Under the command of song Zhong, Tianyu demons rushed up and devoured the Yin fox to only about 30 feet. Then they stopped swallowing, but grabbed the Yin fox to keep him from moving. Then song Zhong fiercely rushed up and devoured all the remaining yuan gods of the Yin fox.


    At the end of swallowing, the true souls in the yuan God of Yin fox were exposed. Hidden in this is the consciousness of Yin Fox and all his knowledge and perception of heaven, which is the foundation of Yin fox.


    Song Zhong didn''t know how to deal with it. Instead, Tianyu witch told him that as long as the consciousness of Yin fox was erased, he could absorb all his memories and heavenly feelings, so as to greatly improve his state of mind cultivation. As long as he understood it slowly, it was not difficult to digest and absorb it all, and then he would become the state of mind in the later stage of Mahayana. Only in this way, although song Zhong''s promotion is fast, he goes the same way as Yin Huzi, which is unfavorable to the later development.


    Song Zhong thought about it and finally gave up absorbing Yin Huzi''s perception of heaven. He was very confident in himself and wanted to improve to Mahayana with his own strength. In that case, his future development will be smooth.


    However, song Zhong was extremely salivating about Yin Huzi''s knowledge. So, after some discussion, song Zhong finally decided to let Tianyu demons share Yin Huzi''s understanding of the way of heaven, and he swallowed up Yin Huzi''s knowledge.


    ~~~~I''m ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A few days later, song Zhong slowly opened his eyes and found that he was still in the air. The big copper bell on his head was still protecting himself. The immortal cold wind and exquisite jade ball also floated beside him.


    There was no time to care about foreign things. The first thing song Zhong did when he woke up was to check himself. He looked down at his body and was surprised.


    It turned out that song Zhong at this time had completely become a giant. His palm was as big as a washbasin, and his fingers were the same as corn cobs. The two thighs are definitely thicker than the waist of a normal person. By rough estimation, song Zhong found that his height has exceeded one Zhang and two. God, it''s quite tall. If Han binger were here, I''m afraid he would be no taller than song Zhong''s waist.


    Such a huge change naturally shocked song Zhong, but then he was overjoyed after checking his body.


    It turned out that after this event, his strength has been upgraded to the middle of distraction! There''s nothing wrong. Song Zhong is no longer a monk Yuanying. After swallowing part of the Yuanshen of Yin fox, he directly crossed several levels and reached the point of mid distraction.


    Moreover, the aura in Song Zhong''s body is no longer an ordinary aura, and the aura of Fairy Spirit is an advanced mana that can directly control fairy weapons! It turned out that as an expert in the later stage of Mahayana, half of the Reiki in his body was transformed into the spirit of immortality. When he burned the yuan God, he first abandoned those low-level mana and retained the high-level pure spirit. Therefore, when song Zhong devoured his yuan God, he also got the spirit, and it was the spirit in a large number, far exceeding the body mana of song Zhong. Because the "chaos formula" practiced by song Zhong is very special, no matter what attribute mana enters the body, it will become chaotic aura, even immortal Qi. Therefore, after these immortal Qi are finally digested by song Zhong, the mana of song Zhong''s whole body will be prompted to become immortal Qi. Even the low-level mana of song Zhong''s body will be swallowed by immortal Qi, Into high-level immortal Qi. This situation made song Zhong have an essential leap. Generally speaking, only immortals are immortal all over. Others, even experts in Mahayana, also have ordinary aura in their bodies. But song Zhong, a freak, broke this taboo. Because of his special opportunity taboo, he had the spirit of immortality with the strength of a monk in the middle of distraction. From then on, the power of all spells of song Zhong will be greatly improved. Even his ordinary divine thunder will become immortal thunder, which is many times more powerful than before. Moreover, song Zhong gained the ability to control immortal tools. From then on, for him, the most advanced treasure is not the most spiritual treasure, but immortal tools. In addition to this change, song Zhong also gained countless benefits. For example, he inherited all the memory and knowledge of Yin fox Zi, not only had a fundamental understanding of Xuanyin religion, but also obtained a large amount of truth cultivation experience and knowledge. In particular, Yin Huzi''s "soul refining method" and the "soul refining technique" created by Yin Huzi with this skill brightened song Zhong''s eyes. The so-called soul refining is actually a spell to refine the soul. It can endow the spirit flowers and grass without wisdom with soul and turn them into spirits and monsters that can be cultivated. After learning this kind of magic, song Zhong can use the spirit flowers and grass in his own life space to make a batch of people who are completely loyal to him. Because these men are refined by Linghua and lingcao, their own qualifications are not poor. Coupled with the environment of their own life space, they must be slow to practice. Once they become the climate, song Zhong will no longer be alone, but can become a super huge strength. At that time, he will have enough qualifications to compete with various sects. In addition, soul refining is actually a special tool refining technique. The Yin fox who can invent it has great attainments in tool refining. He is one of the top tool refining masters of Xuanyin sect. In his memory, he had a lot of knowledge about refining tools, which made song Zhong cheap. Song Zhong became a master of refining tools from a boy who knew nothing about refining tools. Song Zhong, who has vast resources, can give full play to what he has learned and turn all the materials in his hand into treasures. Of course, there is the last advantage, that is, Yin fox left song Zhong two treasures. One of them is Yin Fox''s life magic weapon, immortal weapon soul refining staff. The immortal soul refining staff is a humble black wooden stick. If you only look at its appearance, it can be thrown away as garbage. However, this stick is a very wonderful thing. Although it has no strong attack or protection ability, it has a special function, that is soul refining. Yin Fox''s soul refining was invented according to it. Without the assistance of immortal soul refining staff, Yin fox can''t refine souls. In other words, it is because of the immortal soul refining staff that Yin fox has the ability to create life. This is the ability of the Legendary Super God. It can be seen that this immortal soul refining staff is precious. As for another thing left by Yin fox, nature is the core of Xuanyin flying boat, the cold wind and exquisite jade ball. This is an immortal weapon. It is said that it is of high grade and is a rare treasure. What attracted song Zhong''s attention most was that the attributes of this immortal weapon were very consistent with the cold ice Sha Shenzhou, which was of the cold wind system. Therefore, song Zhong plans to take the cold wind exquisite jade ball as the core and integrate it into the cold ice Sha Shenzhou. In this way, the cold ice Sha Shenzhou can become a top flying boat. The combat effectiveness of the top-level flying boats and ordinary flying boats is very different. Once this is successful, the power of the cold and icy Shenzhou can be increased by at least ten times. At that time, it will not be a problem to enter the top five of the top-level flying boats£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 316

    Song Zhong was so excited that he almost cried out when he found that he had gained so much this time. However, he knows the weight after all. These booty can be seen later. They can''t run away anyway, but Han binger needs to be appeased now. After all, she must be worried to death after she disappeared for so long.


    Thinking of this, song Zhong quickly cleaned up his feelings. First, he put away the big copper bell and the immortal jade ball and fell back to the ground. Anyway, the eye of the storm broke out only once a month. Now it has broken out, so there is no need to worry for the time being.


    Then song Zhong launched a special decision. With a creaking bone sound, song Zhong''s huge body more than ten feet tall gradually shrunk to the appearance of a normal person, so as not to scare Han Bing er.


    Then song Zhong took out a dress and put it on himself. Finally, song Zhong waved and released Han bing''er from his life space.


    Seeing song Zhong again, Han binger was very excited. He threw himself directly into his arms and cried, "you guy, why haven''t you heard from him for several days?"


    Song Zhong knew that the battle between himself and Yin Huzi in the sea of knowledge had lasted so long.


    Seeing that Han bing''er was so worried, song Zhong was also moved. He quickly hugged Han bing''er and comforted him: "don''t cry, don''t cry, I can''t help it. I''ve been in a coma. I''ll see you right away when I wake up?"


    "You just woke up?" After hearing this, Han binger was surprised and said, "did you clean up? Let me see! " With that, Han binger began to check song Zhong''s whole body with his eyes.


    After looking at Song Zhong a little, Han binger immediately changed his face and said sadly, "you, why don''t you have any aura all over? Are you, have you been abolished as a mortal? "


    It turned out that before the first year of life, the higher the cultivation, the higher the aura. However, once the monk is distracted, his aura can be controlled freely and will not flow out again, so he looks like a mortal on the surface.


    Song Zhong has just been promoted to Yuanying for a few days. Han bing''er will never think that he is distracted by his promotion again. Therefore, he suspects that he has been abandoned into a mortal by others.


    After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said, "can''t you have some confidence in me? Do you think I look like a mortal now? "


    While talking, song Zhong gently condensed a Yin-Yang and five elements God thunder in the palm of his hand. The colorful light was even brighter than the sun. Obviously, it was almost reaching the state of Dacheng.


    Seeing this, Han bing''er immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "Oh, what a powerful aura. It''s strange why you have such a deep aura, but you don''t show it at all? This, this should be the characteristic of distracted friars? God, you, don''t you? "


    Han bing''er then stared at Song Zhong with a shocked face and begged him to give him an answer.


    Seeing this, song Zhong smiled and said, "yes, I''m lucky. If I''m not careful, hey hey, I''m promoted to a distracted friar!"


    "Ah!" Although Han bing''er had a hunch, he was shocked by song Zhong''s words and was dull on the spot. He could put an egg in his mouth.


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong smiled proudly, and his chin was almost tilted to the sky.


    "Well, how is this possible?" Han binger finally woke up and said with an incredible face, "you, didn''t you just qualify for Yuanying? Why did you get promoted again after only one year''s effort? "


    "Hey, hey, no way, good luck!" Song Zhong deliberately betrayed the truth.


    "Less nonsense!" Han binger couldn''t wait to say, "tell me what''s going on!"


    "This? It''s a long story! " Song Zhong shook his head


    "Then hurry up!" Han binger anxiously pulled song Zhong''s arm and said.


    "Ha ha, of course!" Song Zhong first nodded and agreed, but then his face darkened and said with a bitter smile, "but not now. Let''s talk about it later?"


    "Annoying!" When Han bing''er heard the speech, he thought song Zhong was playing with her. He was so angry that he beat song Zhong hard, and then said angrily, "if you don''t say it again, how can I deal with you in the future?"


    After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "honey, it''s not that I don''t say, but that I really don''t have time now?"


    While talking, song Zhong raised his head with a depressed face and looked at it quietly.


    Han bing''er was stunned and said, "what do you mean?" Then she looked up along song Zhong''s eyes. As a result, she saw the dark clouds around the eye of the storm. She didn''t know when there were colorful lights.


    You know, at ordinary times, there are only black clouds in the eye of the storm, but there are no other colors at all. Only now, countless seven color clouds with boundless evil spirit suddenly emerge from nowhere, looking extremely strange.


    Han bing''er was also confused at first. She didn''t know what was going on, but she suddenly thought of song Zhong''s current state and immediately understood it. Then she suddenly realized: "you, aren''t you going to have a natural disaster again?"


    "Alas!" Song Zhong gave a very depressed sigh, and then said helplessly, "I don''t know what''s going on. Every time I get promoted, I will provoke a natural disaster, which is more accurate than your woman''s great aunt! What is it called? "


    Han bing''er beat song Zhong hard and said with a red face, "are you so competitive?"¡° Hey, hey, I can''t help it! " Song Zhong said brazenly. Han binger was so angry that she wanted to shoot him to death, but considering the current situation, she was reluctant to give up, so she had to cry and laugh: "there will be a natural disaster soon. Don''t you say to prepare quickly and still smile here? I really don''t know whether to live or die? "¡° Ready? " After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "what do you want me to prepare? The big bronze bell in my house is just like my enemy. Every time a natural disaster comes, it just doesn''t come out to help, but it has to stop other magic weapons from coming out to escort. You know, this time, that guy even stopped the fairy weapon. Although I have many treasures in my hand, I''m sure it doesn''t exist more than it. What else should I prepare for such a troublemaker? Just fight the thunder with your head? Anyway, I''m used to it! " When it comes to this, song Zhong is crying. The most important use of other people''s magic weapons is not to fight at ordinary times, but to help the master survive the robbery. Song Zhong''s life magic weapon is good. It completely puts the cart before the horse. He usually fights badly, but he strikes when it comes to the robbery. Even if the master is smashed into a roast suckling pig by Tianlei, he will never come out to help. On the contrary, he has to delay and prevent song Zhong from using other treasures to survive the robbery. Thanks to song Zhong''s rough skin and thick flesh, and good luck, he has lived until now. If he had been a different person, he would have been killed many times by heaven! Seeing song Zhong''s pitiful words, Han bing''er couldn''t help but soften his heart and said, "why don''t I lend you Xuanji bingsoul sword again?"¡° No! " Song Zhong flatly refused: "this is the thunder robbery of distracted friars, and according to past experience, it is definitely the most powerful one. Although your Xuanji ice soul divine sword is powerful, it is difficult to be such a abnormal thunder robbery. You may be hurt. I don''t want to trouble you! "¡° Oh, what time is it? Do you still say this? Am I reluctant to give up a treasure for you? " Han binger said anxiously¡° No, no, not that! " Song Zhongdang waved his hand and said, "things haven''t been so serious. I always feel that the big bronze bell doesn''t hurt me by thunder, but wants to exercise my body with the help of thunder robbery. Therefore, after each robbery, the strength of my body will increase several times. In that case, why should I use magic weapons to resist the disaster? That would only miss an opportunity! "¡° Is that really the case? " Han bing''er frowned¡° It must be. If you don''t believe it, just watch it. After my robbery, the physical strength will increase again! " Song Zhong smiled confidently¡° All right! " Han bing''er nodded and said, "in that case, I won''t force you. But be careful yourself? "¡° Yes! " Song Zhong nodded quickly¡° Also, do you think it''s appropriate to rob here? " Han bing''er frowned and said, "the eye of the storm is right above your head. No one knows what impact it will have on the thunder robbery. If it enhances the power of the thunder robbery, won''t you be dangerous?"¡° There''s no way. " Song Zhong said helplessly, "now the thunder robbery has been formed, and the dark clouds around the eye of the storm don''t know how many miles away. It''s too late for me to run now. Anyway, it''s all like this. It''s better to gamble! Go through the robbery under the eye of the storm and see what will change! "¡° But is that all right? " Han bing''er worried, "hey hey, don''t worry, I''m a lucky general. Maybe I can get a blessing in disguise?" Song Zhong gently comforted Han binger, then pressed Han binger''s shoulder and said, "honey, the thunder robbery is coming down. I estimate that it will affect thousands of miles around. You''d better run quickly? Don''t worry me, will you? "¡° Yes! " Han binger nodded tearfully and said, "I''ll wait for you!" Then she resolutely left with her sword. Seeing Han binger leaving so obediently, song Zhong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he raised his head and looked at the layers of colorful clouds that gave off boundless evil spirit. He couldn''t help being arrogant and roared up to the sky: "thief God, come and chop me! I want to see if you can kill me today! Ha ha ha! " The robbery cloud in the sky also seemed to hear song Zhong''s provocation. Then it rolled quickly, just like an angry old man blowing his beard and staring£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 317

    With an earth shaking roar, the angry thunder robbery finally broke out. I saw a red God thunder coming down straight from the sky. The God thunder as thick as a water tank hit song Zhong with a quick thunder.


    Seeing the terrible posture of the divine thunder, song Zhong thought he was going to be split this time, so he quickly closed his eyes and endured it silently.


    As a result, something that song Zhong never dreamed of happened. After the divine thunder hit song Zhong, song Zhong felt hot all over, and then he was invaded into the meridians with a powerful burning fire. This special fire is an extremely advanced nine sky mysterious fire, which is said to melt all things in the world. But what surprised song Zhong was that this famous flame in the cultivation world did little harm to him. Except that his clothes burned to ashes, his skin and meridians were not hurt.


    Even the burning fire made song Zhong feel very comfortable. It was precisely because of this that the heavenly disaster didn''t even disturb song Zhong''s Hetu divine pattern to release the body protection divine light.


    This situation immediately surprised song Zhong. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart, "strange. When did this Tianjie, which is famous for terror, become as gentle as massage?"


    Just when song Zhong was strange, the second white jiutianxuan water god thunder also fell. Song Zhong thought it was the same as just now. He not only didn''t care, but even raised his head, put his face to shenlei and looked dismissive of Tianjie shenlei.


    However, the result of this time was beyond song Zhong''s expectation again. If the God thunder just now is like a beauty massaging song Zhong, then the God thunder now is like a strong man smashing with a giant hammer!


    After the divine thunder hit song Zhong''s face, it broke the protective light released by Hetu in an instant. Then, song Zhong immediately fell to the ground on the spot by an unparalleled force, and directly hit a super pit dozens of feet deep on the ground.


    You know, song Zhong is standing on the ground, which is a solid stone surface that has experienced the baptism of countless storm eyes. He smashed such a big pit, which shows the horror of Tianlei this time. The dust and smoke splashed up into the sky, and the stones thrown everywhere burst out for several miles. It can be seen that this is powerful. Anyway, after the divine thunder, a big pit with a radius of hundreds of feet appeared where song Zhong is located.


    Song Zhong himself was also hit with a broken nose and blood flow. He was dizzy. His head was full of gold bars! I lay in the pit for a long time and didn''t get up.


    It was not easy to wake up. Song Zhong couldn''t help complaining and scolded, "I''m your uncle''s second brother-in-law! How can this damned robbery still bring deception? First come gently, let me relax my vigilance, and then hit me with all my strength! You''re not willing to chop me to death, are you? "


    Just when song Zhong was scolding, Tianjie chopped down one after another. This time, Jiutian xuantu, Jiutian Xuanmu and Jiutian Xuanjin God thunder were chopped down respectively. Their power is different. However, they are stronger than Jiutian xuanhuoshen thunder, but they are not as good as Xuanshui God thunder.


    Song Zhong was even more surprised when he was struck by the high-level five element divine thunder. It''s not that he hasn''t been split by the five elements heaven robbery. When he was split before, the attributes of the five elements can be different, but their power is absolutely the same, neither more nor less.


    It''s really strange that the strong can be ridiculously strong and the weak can be completely ignored like today.


    Then another round of divine thunder came, and song Zhong understood some rules. The situation of the second round is exactly the same as that of the first round. It is also that xuanhuoshen mine is super weak and xuanshuishen mine is super terrible. Although the power of other divine thunder is different from each other, they are the same as the previous similar divine thunder.


    Song Zhong immediately thought¡® Is it because this is the ancient cold world and there is not much fire aura, but there is a lot of water aura, so the power of fire divine thunder is super low, and the power of water divine thunder is super high? "


    Just when song Zhong was thinking, the preliminary test of Tianjie was over. Next, there was the most terrible play. The divine thunder in the sky completely shrouded the space thousands of miles like rain.


    Faced with such a terrible thunder robbery, song Zhong, who could not use any treasures to protect himself, had to climb on the ground, protect his head with both hands, and let the divine thunder of various attributes bombard him. The only thing song Zhong could resist was the blue light emitted by the river god pattern on his body. Unfortunately, this thing was of little use in the face of heaven''s disaster, and it was blown out a few times. Then, countless divine thunder hit song Zhong without hesitation.


    The energy of various thunder robbers penetrated into song Zhong''s body along his skin and began to slowly harden his body and repair his injury at the same time. Although this repeated process made song Zhong''s body stronger, the inhuman pain was extremely intense, which made song Zhong sweat, and he even wanted to pass out. But he just couldn''t faint, so he had to endure it silently.


    Fortunately, song Zhong has experienced such things three times, once for foundation building, once for Jindan and once for Yuanying, so he is also a tested person and has long had experience. Therefore, despite the pain, he finally insisted.


    The sky robbery lasted a full day. When the last super divine thunder mixed with all the five elements and nine days xuanlei came down, song Zhong, who had already recovered to a foot tall, was deeply buried again. At this time, after countless lightning strikes, song Zhong has fallen into a deep pit.


    Although song Zhong now has no good place all over his body, all dark and scorched skin, he is still awake. When he found that the smell of the robbery gradually weakened, song Zhong tried to turn over and lay on his back on the ground. While watching the robbery clouds disperse, he endured the pain and said with a laugh: "what kind of shit robbery, sir, I resisted it all day and night and didn''t faint. It can be seen that this robbery is not as good as one generation? Ha ha ha! " When song Zhong was laughing wildly, he suddenly stared and found a strange thing. He quickly closed his mouth and stared at the sky above his head. His face was full of shocked expression! It turned out that there were no dark clouds in the sky at this time. The dark clouds that originally enveloped this place and formed the eye of the storm dispersed with the dispersion of the disaster. In this way, the area was finally calm and the clear sky was exposed. Of course, if it was just the sky, song Zhong would not care too much. However, song Zhong was shocked that there was a white bead at the original location of the storm eye. It was a bead the size of a walnut. It was crystal white and gave off a milky light. It was surrounded by a clear wind and a faint cloud puff. It looked very strange. At this time, song Zhong is no longer a steamed stuffed bun who doesn''t understand anything! After inheriting the knowledge of the ten thousand year old demon, the great master of refining tools and the master Yin Huzi in the later stage of Mahayana, song Zhong has already become extremely profound. Therefore, he recognized the origin of the bead immediately when he saw it. He was very shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming: "God, no wonder there is a storm eye here? It turns out that there is a sacred wind bead here? " The so-called sacred wind beads are naturally formed at the eye of the wind. So far, no one knows its specific causes. People only know that this sacred wind bead is a very powerful natural treasure. It can handle the wind and cloud naturally. If it is refined a little, it will be a top wind fairy! Yes, it''s a fairy weapon! Because the level of sacred wind bead is too high. As long as it is formed, it can release a powerful and terrible storm at will. Except for immortals, even Mahayana masters, they can''t get close to it, which is more difficult to capture. Therefore, only those immortals can catch the sacred wind beads and refine them into fairies. According to Yin Huzi''s memory, first of all, there is actually a divine wind bead in the cold wind exquisite jade ball seized by song Zhong this time, but I don''t know the level? There are few sacred wind beads in the world. Song Zhong never thought that there could be such a treasure in the ancient cold world. But it''s normal to think about it. If it weren''t for this level of things, there wouldn''t be such a terrible spectacle of heaven and earth as storm eye! Since he saw such a treasure, song Zhong couldn''t help it? Although it is said that the divine wind bead has infinite power, not to mention the distracted friar song Zhong, even the Mahayana master can''t collect it. But the problem is that song Zhong now has a special fairy weapon, the cold wind exquisite jade ball. Among them is a sacred wind bead, and the jade ball outside is the treasure that imprisons and controls the sacred wind bead. Taking advantage of this, song Zhong was sure to collect this sacred wind bead. However, before that, song Zhong had another important thing to do, that is to take over the immortal cold wind and exquisite jade ball. If song Zhong is allowed to come, with the help of big copper bell, song Zhong is sure that he can do it. However, song Zhong himself is not a friar of the cold ice department or the wind Department. Even with this immortal weapon, he can''t give full play to its power. That would be a waste. Han bing''er is different. As a sword repairman of the ice department, she is very consistent with the attributes of this fairy weapon. If she becomes the master of the cold wind exquisite jade ball, she will be able to give full play to the power of this treasure! In view of this, song Zhong thinks it''s better to let Han bing''er become the owner of the immortal cold wind exquisite jade ball. Just when song Zhong was thinking, a white shadow flew from a distance and soon came to song Zhong, showing a peerless beauty. It was Han binger. She anxiously came to song Zhong and asked anxiously, "how are you?" As she spoke, she slowly helped song Zhong up and carefully smeared him with elixir£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 318

    While enjoying Han binger''s service, song Zhong endured the pain and said with a smile, "it seems that my life is still hard. Such a big thunder robbery didn''t kill me! Hey, hey! "


    "You still have the face to say that although you didn''t kill you, you almost lost half your life? If you are a mortal, this injury is enough to kill you a hundred times! " Han binger''s Distressed way.


    "Unfortunately, I am not a mortal, I am a powerful monk! Although the injury looked serious, it was all skin and flesh. As long as it was nourished with miraculous medicine, it would last up to three months, eh, no ~ "Song Zhong thought about it a little, and then said with a helpless wry smile:" I''m afraid it will take about half a year to fully recover! "


    "But this time I''m a blessing in disguise!" Song Zhong said with a quick smile, "do you see the bead on your head? That''s sacred wind beads, super first-class baby! The eye of the storm is formed because of it! "


    "Really?" Han bing''er looked up at the sacred wind bead on his head and frowned: "doesn''t it look special? I''ll go and take it down! " With that, Han binger wanted to fly up.


    Song Zhong was startled by her on the spot. He hurriedly grabbed Han binger and said anxiously, "don''t die. That thing hates strangers. It can be made even by the eye of the storm. It can be seen that its power is extremely terrible. I''m afraid that blowing the wind can make you die without a place to bury!"


    "Ah!" Han binger was startled and hurriedly said, "if so, how can we collect it?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a way!" Song Zhong said, took out the immortal cold wind exquisite jade ball suppressed by the big copper bell, and said with a smile, "as long as you can accept it, you will have the ability to pick the sacred wind beads!"


    Han Bing Er saw this, but he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "is this an immortal weapon? With my strength, even Lingbao may not be able to accept it. How can I accept this immortal weapon? "


    "Direction, I have plans!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "under normal circumstances, you can''t accept it, but this time is an exception. When the big copper bell calms it, it has suppressed its intelligence. At this time, it is just a guy full of paste. If you patiently communicate with it and finally liberate its intelligence from the ban of the big copper bell, It is still very likely that it will recognize you as the Lord! "


    "Really?" Han bing''er''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Don''t mention how happy he was in his heart. After all, this is a fairy weapon, even if there are few fairy weapons in each gate sect!


    Song Zhong then smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have plans!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Han binger nodded immediately.


    "So good!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "in that case, let''s change a place and start the first step in the plan!" While talking, song Zhong took Han binger to find a hidden place, and then entered his life space.


    In the next few days, song Zhong felt at ease, while Han binger tried to contact the spirit of cold wind Linglong jade ball. With the help of Xuanji bingsoul sword, she finally won the trust of jade ball and finally became the owner of immortal jade ball.


    Then, according to song Zhong''s instructions, Han binger used the spirit borrowed from Song Zhong to control the cold wind exquisite jade ball and collect the sacred wind beads floating in the air.


    Song Zhong and Han bing''er are very satisfied with this result. Han bing''er is just a little depressed, because although she has been recognized by the immortal instrument, she has no control of the spirit. She has to find song Zhong to cross some spirit without using it for the first time. How can she be happy? So after receiving the sacred wind bead, Han bing''er went to close the door regardless and vowed to practice the spirit of immortals as soon as possible in order to control the jade ball.


    When Han binger closed the door, song Zhong''s injury was almost as good as before, but his internal injury was not good, so he couldn''t fight bravely, but his usual actions didn''t matter.


    However, song Zhong was a restless man. During his recovery, he used his wisdom from Yin fox to command the nine Tianyu demons who had been promoted to practice virtual friars, and officially began the upgrading of the cold ice evil divine boat.


    The purpose of this upgrade is to upgrade the cold ice Sha Shenzhou to the top flying boat, so the most important part is to embed a fairy as the core.


    Originally, song Zhong liked the cold wind exquisite jade ball, but after getting the sacred wind bead, song Zhong changed his mind, because he found that the sacred wind bead was more suitable for the cold and icy Shenzhou than the cold wind exquisite jade ball. The reason is very simple, that is, they come from the same source.


    It turned out that the famous cold evil spirit Gangfeng in the ancient cold world was actually the ghost of this sacred wind bead, and the cold cold ice evil spirit Shenzhou was refined with the cold evil spirit Gangfeng, so they were the same thing, which was naturally the most appropriate.


    After understanding these principles, song Zhong plans to use the sacred wind bead as the core. However, although this sacred wind bead is powerful, it can barely be the core of the top flying boat, but it is not as powerful as the cold wind exquisite jade ball after all. Therefore, although it is more in line with the attributes, after the final refining of the top flying boat, it is not as powerful as using the cold wind exquisite jade ball as the core.


    Song Zhong thought about it and finally decided to get two cores and use both the sacred wind beads and the cold wind exquisite jade ball. In this way, the cold ice evil Shenzhou can not only obtain faster and stronger aura support, but also the hidden cold wind exquisite jade ball can be used as a surprise mace.


    Song Zhong is the kind of person who thinks and does it. After making up his mind, he immediately took action. In order to make this cold and icy Shenzhou extremely powerful, song Zhong put his money together this time. He first placed the sacred wind beads in the cold and icy Shenzhou to make it a top flying boat. Then he installed the cold wind exquisite jade ball on the Moon Palace, so that the 500 foot flying boat also had terrible power.


    Then, song Zhong used the ancient secret method recorded in Yin Huzi''s mind to force the perfect integration of the cold ice Sha Shenzhou and the Moon Palace.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few months later, after the efforts of song Zhong and jiumeitu, another powerful top flying boat was born in the cultivation world, which is the cold ice evil divine boat!


    Today''s Shenzhou, after stubbornly swallowing the Moon Palace, is a full 1300 feet long. In addition, there is no change in other shapes, and it still looks so terrible and ferocious.


    Although the appearance has not changed much, the strength of the cold ice evil Shenzhou has directly made a qualitative leap.


    The first is the power core. There are sacred wind beads and cold wind exquisite jade balls as the output core, so that the power amplification ability of cold ice evil Shenzhou should be higher than that of Shenzhou at the same level. Another is that after swallowing the Moon Palace with cold wind and exquisite jade ball, the cold ice Sha Shenzhou also inherited their ability.


    This makes the cold ice evil Shenzhou now have several kinds of itself, including the unexpected and wanton sneak attack with the cold wind exquisite jade ball, as well as the two skills brought by the Moon Palace, extreme ice and divine light control.


    With the blessing of immortal tools, the power of these two skills has been horribly improved. In the past, the Moon Palace used to freeze the virtual friars temporarily when it was extremely frozen, but now it can even freeze the Mahayana friars. Another skill of the Moon Palace has changed. The Moon Palace no longer controls the peripheral body protection divine light, but the most peripheral cold evil spirit wind.


    In the past, the cold ice Sha spirit wind blowing around the Shenzhou couldn''t command. If you wanted to attack an enemy, you didn''t know what order to issue, so you had to let it out in one breath to see how lucky you were.


    But now, those cold evil spirits are like clever sheep one by one, such as arm instructions. Let them combine to defend, let them siege a target, and they are extremely flexible. Based on this, the power of the cold ice evil Shenzhou has increased by no means known.


    In addition, the cold ice evil Shenzhou has also obtained two other special effects. One is the cold wind attack brought by the cold wind exquisite jade ball. As long as it is launched, it can shoot a silent, fast and unparalleled cold. The power is appalling. Even the Mahayana friars are guaranteed to kill on the spot as long as you don''t have high-level immortal tools to protect your body.


    As for the second stunt, it is to directly shoot the cold wind exquisite jade ball of the fairy tool, and use the terrible Fairy Spirit in the divine wind bead to control it, so as to give full play to the strongest power of the fairy tool.


    The cold wind exquisite jade ball itself is a high-grade fairy weapon. In addition, the immortal spirit in the divine wind bead is no less than that of an immortal. The combination of the two makes the combat effectiveness of the cold wind exquisite jade ball comparable to that of an immortal! That''s definitely a terrible thing.


    In addition, although the two have been merged, their respective characteristics have been retained. In particular, the invisibility and repair ability of the cold ice evil Shenzhou are not weakened at all, even more powerful than before.


    Of course, this promotion is an essential change. It is a huge leap from an ordinary flying boat to a top flying boat. Therefore, the overall attribute of the cold and ice evil divine boat has also been greatly improved. The attack power and defense power have soared more than ten times, which is not detailed, but the speed that cold ice Sha Shenzhou is most proud of has reached the most terrible 50000!


    The escape speed of 50000 means flying 50000 miles in a quarter of an hour. So far, no other monk or flying boat can reach such a speed except the escape art launched by the way of self damaging essence and blood when an expert runs for his life in Mahayana!


    In other words, even if song Zhong could not beat others, he was qualified to escape at any time to ensure that no one could catch up with him.


    In view of the terrible ability of Hanlin bingsha Shenzhou, song Zhong and hanbing''er think that even if they can''t rank first in the top flying boat, they can definitely rank third!


    With such a perverse treasure, song Zhong''s confidence is finally sufficient. If the injury hadn''t been completely healed, he would have rushed out and found Xuanyin to teach monkey and martial uncle qingfengzi to revenge.


    However, in view of song Zhong''s injury, song Zhong decided to wait a little longer for two months. Of course, song Zhong has not been idle in the past two months. He is trying his best to increase his strength, so that he can show his ambition in retaliation in two months.


    First of all, song Zhong ordered nine Tianyu demons who had become practicing virtual friars to fully cooperate with Han binger to be familiar with the driving of Han bingsha Shenzhou, so as not to suffer from unskilled fighting.


    As for song Zhong himself, it was precisely when he began to study the masterpiece left by his Yin fox, "soul refining"!


    Speaking of this "soul refining technique", song Zhong had to hug Yin fox with both hands and sincerely say admiration, admiration!


    The reason for this is that this'' soul refining ''is too magical! You know, from ancient times to now, the cultivation world does not know how many amazing super talents have appeared. They have created countless mind skills and work formulas. It can be said that there are only things you can''t think of, but nothing they can''t create!


    In this case, today''s monks can only follow the path designated by their predecessors and conduct some supplementary research at most, but it''s hard to be a school of their own!


    However, the Yin fox has achieved the "soul refining technique", which means refining the soul for those immortal grasses that have no life, so that they can rely on cultivation to achieve human form and even achieve the road like monsters!


    You know, monsters or animals can eventually become human and immortal through cultivation. In addition, in fact, some plants can do this, but for those plants, it is very difficult, very difficult. Although they may have possessed terrible aura after tens of thousands of years of growth, they can only be reduced to the alchemy materials of other monks because of their lack of aura, but they can''t cultivate themselves into immortals.


    However, the emergence of "soul refining" has changed this point. It can directly refine the soul for those spiritual grass who have been practicing for thousands of years, so that they can have spiritual wisdom, so that they can use the spiritual Qi of the body to further practice and finally achieve a fairyland.


    Such magical Kung Fu is definitely an unprecedented super skill in the cultivation world. It has an ingenious mind, which can be called unprecedented! If you give Yin Huzi some more time, he can start a sect and become a great master!


    Unfortunately, Yin Fox''s life was bad. When the "soul refining" became a success, she died under song Zhong''s hand, which made song Zhong cheap for nothing.


    Song Zhong was extremely shrewd. After the introduction of soul refining, he realized the great value of this skill almost immediately. The information left by the Yin fox shows that as long as the spirit grass is human, it must be female. And when they were born, they were like a piece of white paper. If they were taught a little, they would be grateful to the people who enlightened her. You can definitely cultivate a loyal and loyal man who would rather die than betray!


    However, the fairy grass that can be touched must be an advanced fairy grass of more than ten thousand years. If the aura is low, the probability of success will become very low. And Wannian spirit grass is a very precious thing. Ordinary monks would rather refine them into pills than enlighten them. After all, the strength of the fairy grass is not necessarily very high, which depends on the specific year. And they are not sensible like children. They may make trouble. Although the qualifications are very high, they must be taught slowly before they can be used. In short, there are a lot of troubles. It''s obviously not as cost-effective as refining them into advanced pills.


    But for song Zhong, the situation is different! After all, song Zhong has a large number of fairy grasses in his original life space. If they are all enlightened into subordinates by "soul refining", song Zhong will have a large number of loyal and powerful subordinates in a very short time.


    You know, what song Zhong lacks most now? Isn''t it power? And power is nothing more than competing for talents! If song Zhong''s men are strong and there are many senior friars enough to fight against those big men, who dares to bully him?


    Therefore, in order to ensure that he would not be bullied, song Zhong soon decided to go all out to practice "soul refining", enlighten all the spiritual grass that can be enlightened in his own life space, and then let Jiumei train. I believe that they will become their strongest team in the future!


    Now that he had this plan, and there was nothing wrong with song Zhong''s recovery, he devoted himself to the study of "soul refining".


    Of course, before that, song Zhong had to accept the immortal soul refining staff. Without this thing, it would be impossible to perform "soul refining".


    With the help of big bronze bell, song Zhong successfully accepted the immortal soul refining staff in just a few days.


    Until he became the master of the soul refining staff, song Zhong was surprised to find that there was heaven and earth in this seemingly insignificant wooden staff, hiding countless mysterious secrets. In particular, the faint soul breath let song Zhong wonder why there is such a powerful soul breath in a wooden stick?


    Fortunately, song Zhong didn''t get to the point. He knew that the immortal soul refining staff was also a thing of the immortal family. It was normal that he couldn''t understand it. Even the Yin fox didn''t fully understand the secret of the soul refining staff, so he was a novice?


    Anyway, song Zhong only wants to use the immortal soul refining staff. As for the principle, I''ll talk about it in the future!


    Therefore, after successfully accepting the immortal soul refining staff, song Zhong did not continue to pester the magic of the immortal soul refining staff, but began to use him to practice "soul refining".


    It has to be said that song Zhong''s qualification is still very good. In just half a month, he learned soul refining for eight or nine times.


    In fact, the level of "soul refining" is very high and mysterious. Even Mahayana friars don''t want to learn it for hundreds of years. But song Zhong absorbed Yin Huzi''s memory, which means that he completely learned "soul refining" in his mind. It''s just that I know in my mind that if I really use my hands, it still needs some practice, so it''s only delayed for half a month£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 319

    After Song Zhong completed the "soul refining technique", he first performed it on a Ganoderma lucidum grass with a fire of 14000 years. As a result, with a white divine light, it was emitted from the immortal soul refining staff in Song Zhong''s hand. After it disappeared into the Ganoderma lucidum grass, the Ganoderma lucidum became more angry, and its branches and leaves kept swinging automatically, just like a happy child.


    Then, a very young idea was uploaded from Ganoderma lucidum, "thank you for giving me life!"


    At the same time when the idea came, the Ganoderma lucidum fairy grass automatically worshipped it, just like a human salute.


    Seeing this, song Zhong was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "you, you have life?"


    "Thanks to master Hong Fu, I have a sense. Unfortunately, I don''t know the art of illusion, so I can''t achieve personal success!"


    "You have no law, I have!" Song Zhong immediately said excitedly, "come on, I''ll give it to you!"


    With that, song Zhong taught Yin Huzi a set of memory, a magic method specially prepared for intelligent plants and trees.


    "Thank you, master, thank you!" The Ganoderma lucidum immediately said excitedly, "with this decision, I can turn into a human in a few months!"


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Song Zhong immediately said excitedly, "I''m waiting for you!"


    "Yes!" Ganoderma lucidum then suddenly said, "just, I was born without a name. I don''t know if my master can give me a name?"


    "Of course!" Song Zhong touched his chin and said, "you are the essence of Ganoderma lucidum. Take Ling as your surname and Ganoderma lucidum as your name!"


    "Ah, that''s still called Ganoderma lucidum?" She then said with a bitter smile, "if my fellow sisters appear in the future, what can I call them?"


    "Well!" Song Zhong was told by her old face, embarrassed: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but you are the first one. You can take up the name completely. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Well, thank you, master!" Ganoderma lucidum quickly thanked again.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome!" Song Zhong then asked with a smile, "you are a spirit grass for more than 10000 years. After you become a human, you don''t know what level of monk you will be?"


    "Tell my master, although I have lived for more than 10000 years, it''s a pity that I''m not a master because I didn''t practice deliberately. In terms of the number of auras alone, I may be as good as your human Yuanying friars, but I''m smart and don''t understand anything. I''m afraid I''m not even a congenital friar in the realm, so I still need to work hard slowly!" Ganoderma lucidum replied.


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have plenty of time!" Song Zhong didn''t care.


    In fact, the spirit grass of more than ten thousand years has the power of friar Yuanying, which is a surprise for song Zhong. What''s the big deal if the realm is not enough? As long as they learn more about human feelings and the world, coupled with a large number of ancient books, how can they reach the realm of Yuanying, so that they can give full play to their strength.


    According to the storage of song Zhong''s current life space, there are thousands of spirit grass over 10000 years, including half of the Yin spirit grass planted by the ghost king of 10000 years. Among these spiritual grasses, there are even super spiritual grasses of more than 100000 years. They are a little enlightened. They are afraid that their strength will be distracted and even practice virtual level.


    If there were such a group of subordinates, song Zhong''s strength would be comparable to that of the middle and senior sects, even if he could not compare with those super sects.


    At this time, song Zhong suddenly remembered the three most precious and powerful spirit grass in his hand.


    One is the enlightenment tea tree, the other is the five element quiet lotus, and the last is the soul devouring ghost eye lotus that song Zhong can''t accept anyway. What would happen if they were all enlightened?


    Thinking of this, song Zhong began to itch and wanted to try it now. However, he finally held back. After all, song Zhong is just beginning to learn and practice, and his technique is not skilled enough. Maybe there will be some mistakes in the middle.


    So song Zhong finally decided to practice with other spirit grass first, wait until they are familiar, and then enlighten the three most precious spirit grass.


    Therefore, in the next few days, song Zhong did nothing but focus on enlightening these ten thousand year spirit grass.


    Song Zhong guessed right. In fact, "soul refining" also has a success rate. Song Zhong really failed more than ten times at the beginning. The spirit grass is either an idiot or a madman. Scared, song Zhong quickly handed over these failed works to Jiumei to refine them into pills.


    However, after enlightening nearly a thousand spirit grasses, song Zhong''s hand felt up and never failed again. So he stretched his magic hand to the three special spirit grass.


    It has to be said that song Zhong''s luck was good. Without exception, all three spirit grasses were successful.


    It is worthy of being a super spirit. The performance of these three spirit grasses is much better than other spirit grasses. Among them, the five element quiet lotus with the worst performance also learned to change shape in one day and turned into a beautiful girl in colored clothes. She was very quiet, deep and elegant, and her strength was as high as the early stage of distraction. It was just a little worse, but it was just the Golden elixir period.


    As for the soul devouring ghost eye lotus, it is extremely abnormal. Just after being enlightened, it automatically turns into a girl in white. Although she looks as gorgeous as peaches and plums, she is filled with a spirit of killing. It seems that everyone owes her. Her strength is distracted and perfect. She may break through to practice at any time.


    Of course, the most powerful thing is the enlightenment tea, which is worthy of being a spiritual object full of the supreme truth of heaven. She also turned into a girl in green on the spot. There is a Tai Chi shaped birthmark on her forehead. Everyone who sees this birthmark will feel the surge of heart, as if there is a supreme truth of heaven in front of her eyes. Although this little girl who looks like a ghost spirit is not strong, only a mere golden elixir, her realm is frightening. She can''t even see through song Zhong. I''m afraid she''s no worse than the Mahayana master. Therefore, as long as she improves her strength, she will certainly become the strongest expert under song Zhong. With these three powerful assistants, song Zhong was naturally excited. He named them Lianqing, lianbai and Xiaocha respectively. Lianqing is a five element quiet lotus. She likes peace. She usually practices in her own lotus pond in the shape of noumenon. Lianbai is a soul devouring ghost eye lotus. She is the most murderous and attaches great importance to her strength. She also hides in the cathode array to practice on weekdays. Only the little tea transformed by Wudao tea is the most naughty. It has such a high level of space, but it doesn''t like cultivation. It wanders around in its life space all day, either teasing the golden beast tiger or making trouble for the eternal ghost king. Make a life space a mess. Every time song Zhong wanted to scold, she was softened by her innocent eyes. Finally, she had no choice but to let her go. This makes the little guy more lawless. All he knows is to ride around on the gold eating beast she has completely subdued. Song Zhong was helpless and could only let Jiumei look at her, which was a little more restrained. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed, and song Zhong''s injury split by Tianlei was finally completely healed. And he was tired of staying in his own life space, so he said hello to the closed Han binger and rushed out of his own life space. Of course, in view of the remaining evils of Xuanyin cult here, song Zhong naturally didn''t come out alone. He was escorted by a new cold ice evil divine boat. After Song Zhong came out, the first thing was to start the exploration function of the cold ice evil Shenzhou to search the surrounding situation. Today''s cold ice Sha Shenzhou is already a top-level Shenzhou, and the search function has also increased and strengthened a lot. The scanning range has reached hundreds of thousands of miles away. As a result, his scan didn''t matter. He found more than a dozen enemies at once. They are all experts with more than distraction. They are searching everywhere in the ancient cold world. Needless to say, they must be looking for Yin Huzi. After all, Yin Huzi brought out a quarter of the high-level power of Xuanyin sect this time, and even the town gate to the treasure Xuanyin Shenzhou, which naturally deserves the greatest attention of Xuanyin sect. However, after these people came to the ancient cold world, the whole army was destroyed under the eye of the storm, and even a messenger didn''t go back. As a result, Xuanyin sect became very anxious because it couldn''t get a reply from Yin Huzi for a long time, so it sent scouts to search for them. The result is nothing. Yin foxes, even people and boats, were rolled into pieces by the storm eye and sent to the scene. There was no trace at the scene. How can people of Xuanyin sect find it? The more they couldn''t find it, the more frightened the people of Xuanyin sect became. The more frightened they were, the more they sent people to search. Originally, only one or two people were looking for it, but now there are more than a dozen people, and even a fit friar is in charge. There''s no way. Yin Fox and Xuanyin Shenzhou are too important. Masters in the later stage of Mahayana are the backbone of the sect wherever they are. As for the top flying boat, it is an indispensable fighting tool of the sect, which is equivalent to the existence of nuclear weapons. If something happens to them, it must be a heavy and fatal blow to the Xuanyin sect. Those who have long had enemies with the Xuanyin sect may unite to completely destroy the Xuanyin sect. Therefore, at this time, it was related to the life and death of Xuanyin sect, so it startled friars. Song Zhong''s scan didn''t hide anyone, so those masters who were distracted above suddenly felt the special breath. Without any nonsense, they immediately rushed in the direction of song Zhong. Want to find out. Today''s song Zhong is only different from the past. He has become a distracted friar, not to mention the top flying boat escort. Can he still see these miscellaneous fish there? As a man determined to challenge the authority of major sects, he has long ignored the guy in front of him£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 320

    Moreover, it also involves the blood feud between the little monkey and qingfengzi. Song Zhong hates Xuanyin cult. Therefore, seeing them coming to the door, song Zhong was not surprised but happy. He immediately hid the cold ice from the divine boat, and then waited for them quietly in place.


    Several hours later, the first distracted friar finally arrived. Looking from a distance, he saw song Zhong standing in the air with a little girl riding a black monster.


    It turned out that Xiaocha stayed in her life space again, so she was sure that song Zhong would let her out. Just as song Zhong couldn''t bear the loneliness of waiting, he took out Xiaocha and her inseparable horse, the gold eating beast xiaohuzi, and talked with him to relieve his boredom.


    Seeing this, the distracted monk of Xuanyin sect recognized song Zhong''s identity according to the wanted portrait, but Xiao Cha saw it for the first time and didn''t want to see Han binger in the wanted. He doesn''t understand what''s going on, but he knows that the disappearance of Yin Huzi may have something to do with song Zhong. After all, Yin Huzi came here to hunt down song Zhong.


    After a little hesitation, he finally summoned up his courage and came to song Zhong thousands of feet away. He said coldly, "Song Zhong, I ask you, can you see the people of my Xuanyin sect?"


    Obviously, the boy didn''t know that Yin Huzi died at Song Zhong''s hand. If he knew, he would kill him. He didn''t dare to talk to song Zhong like this.


    Seeing that he was so arrogant, song Zhong''s anger soared three points again. Then he sneered and said, "if you are talking about the Mahayana master Yin Huzi and several other distracted friars, then I tell you, I saw it!"


    "What? You see? " The man hurriedly said, "quickly say, where are they?"


    "Hey, hey, I killed them all!" Song Zhong laughed.


    "What? You killed them all? You, what are you talking about? " The man was immediately shocked and said, "how is this possible?"


    "Of course it''s possible!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, what do you think it is?"


    With that, song Zhong lit up the immortal soul refining staff.


    "Ah!" When the man saw the immortal soul refining staff, he immediately stared like a copper bell, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "isn''t this the immortal soul refining staff of our ancestors?"


    "Hehe, you have some eyesight. Yes, this is the life magic weapon of Yin fox, immortal weapon soul refining staff!" Song Zhong said triumphantly.


    "Damn it!" The sweat on the guy''s forehead flowed down in an instant, and then trembled: "this, this baby, how can it be in your hand?"


    "Fool, kill the Yin fox, it will be mine!" Song Zhong said proudly.


    "You, you, this, this ~" after shaking for a while, the guy turned around and ran without saying a word. Obviously, he can see that since Song Zhong can kill Yin fox, it must be easy to clean him up. For the sake of his own life, he finally decided to transfer the strategy without hesitation!


    Unfortunately, song Zhong hated the people of Xuanyin sect and didn''t intend to give him a chance to escape. He laughed and said, "ha ha, boy, do you know how to be afraid now? Let me tell you, it''s late! Be an ice sculpture for me honestly, and you will! "


    While talking, song Zhong ordered Han Linbing to shoot one of the killing moves of the Shenzhou, which was extremely frozen. As a white light flashed at the foot of song Zhong, the guy running in the distance turned into an ice lump and was sealed on a huge ice block of about three feet.


    The ice was completely transparent, the guy''s expression inside was lifelike, and his frightened face was the same.


    Naturally, the frozen ice can no longer fly, and it immediately falls to the ground. Song Zhong quickly raised his hand to collect the ice. At the same time, he sneered: "I just lack several sacrifices to worship monkey and martial uncle qingfengzi. This guy is very suitable!"


    After listening to the little tea on one side, he couldn''t help but say curiously, "brother, do you want to sacrifice your ancestors with this big ice?"


    The original people who were enlightened called song Zhong''s master, but song Zhong really liked the little tea, so she asked her to call herself her brother.


    "Hehe, not my ancestors, but my friends and elders!" Song Zhong lovingly touched Xiaocha''s head and said, "they died miserably at the hands of Xuanyin sect because they were implicated by me. Naturally, I want to avenge them! This ice is only a part of the beginning. In the future, I will destroy the whole Xuanyin sect! "


    After listening, Xiaocha said: "brother, is Xuanyin cult very powerful? Why not destroy them now and wait until the future? "


    "Hehe, of course they are extremely powerful now!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "it''s estimated that there are at least four or five Mahayana masters in his sect, and there are countless disciples under his sect. We can''t fight head-on with our current strength!"


    "When will it take?" Xiaocha said naively.


    "When you all grow up, you can! In particular, once you become a Mahayana master, you will become your right hand. It''s a pity that he has the potential to become a Mahayana master, but he is so playful! " Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "you really don''t know your happiness in happiness!"


    "This ~" Xiaocha couldn''t help but frown and said, "people have been on the mountain wall for hundreds of thousands of years. They really don''t want to stay any longer. Can''t you let me play first?"¡° No problem playing for a while? But you have a limit, don''t you? I haven''t seen you meditate since you took shape. All you have left is to play! " Song Zhong hates the way that iron does not become steel¡° That, that, that''s because people can''t sit still! " Xiaocha said wrongfully¡° Alas! " Song Zhong can only sigh silently¡° All right, all right! " Seeing song Zhong so disappointed, Xiaocha was also very sad and hurriedly said, "I can''t fight. Would it be good for someone to meditate once a year?"¡° Once a year? " After hearing this, song Zhong almost fainted. He couldn''t help shouting, "how can this be? If so, you may not become a Mahayana master in 100000 years! "¡° It doesn''t matter. Not for 100000 years, just 200000 years? We have time anyway! " Xiaocha doesn''t care. Indeed, for Wudao tea, its life span is almost endless. Naturally, he didn''t care about hundreds of thousands of years, but song Zhong obviously couldn''t wait, so he said with a bitter smile: "forget it, whatever you like, you can''t fight. I don''t expect you to help me take revenge!" Then song Zhong looked dejected, not to mention depressed. Xiaocha just wanted to say something, but suddenly found that another monk came. Song Zhong was in a bad mood at this time. After seeing them, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense anymore. He directly asked Han Lin bingsha Shenzhou to launch Extreme Ice seal, turning them into ice sculptures. Seeing this, Xiaocha knew that song Zhong was really angry. She hurriedly grabbed song Zhong''s sleeve and coquettishly said, "good brother, good brother, don''t be angry. Although Xiaocha is too lazy to practice, others have other uses?"¡° Really? " Song Zhong glanced at her, put away the ice sculpture and said, "excuse me, Miss tea, what else can you do besides eating, drinking and having fun?"¡° This, this ~ "Xiaocha hesitated, and finally said," brother, Xiaocha can also help you provide enlightenment tea! Since I was enlightened by you, my leaves have become more spiritual. I believe that my tea has a better effect and my perception of the Tao of heaven will be improved again! Even the monks in Mahayana can be promoted through me! " After hearing this, song Zhong suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "it''s a good thing. I just don''t know how much you can give me each time?"¡° I''ll give you one or two every 100 years. " Little tea is very generous. Song Zhong gave a straight look, couldn''t help laughing and said, "but I used to pick three liang of tea from you a year!"¡° Oh, you are good or bad! No wonder people have so few beautiful hair. You stripped them all! " Xiao Cha immediately covered her head and shouted. Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "you''re a big tree? It''s nothing to pick three or two teas from a towering tree, isn''t it? How can you pull out all your hair? "¡° People''s hair is very golden! In short, you can''t pull it out! " Xiao Cha said anxiously¡° If you don''t pull it out, you can practice honestly! " Song Zhong glared at her¡° No, no, meditation is boring! " Little tea shook her head and said¡° You can pull out your hair without meditating. It''s the same as your choice! " Song Zhong deliberately bluffed with a cold face¡° You, you! " Xiao Cha stared at Song Zhong and finally gave a loud cry: "I don''t want to meditate or pull out my hair. My brother is bad! Sobbing! " The little girl''s crying with rain broke song Zhong''s guard at once. He quickly comforted him: "OK, OK, don''t cry. I won''t force you, will I?"¡° okay! That''s about the same! " Xiaocha stopped crying immediately, and then looked at Song Zhong triumphantly, looking like a trick succeeded. Seeing her expression, how could song Zhong not know that he was deceived? He then said with a wry smile, "you ghost elf guy, why are you so cunning? Who taught this? "¡° Hei hei, sister bing''er told me that you are soft hearted and can''t see girls cry. If I have something to ask you, just cry and promise to do everything! " Xiao Cha said with a smile¡° This ice! " Song Zhong immediately said, "why don''t you know how to teach you to be obedient?" Just as song Zhong was talking to Xiao Cha, several monks flew in the distance. This time, they had a leading old man in black. From his leisurely momentum and the light of Lingbao sword under his feet, song Zhong can see that this man''s cultivation is quite high and only a little worse than Yin fox. Therefore, it can be inferred that he is probably a monk in the fitting period. Fit friars are second only to Mahayana masters. Even in super sects, they are also powerful figures with few numbers, so this guy can definitely be called a big fish£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 321

    Seeing the big fish, song Zhong naturally won''t talk to Xiao Cha again. He immediately greeted him with a smile and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s a pleasure to meet you. You''ve come all the way. It''s really impolite for song to meet you far away?"


    Those guys were stunned by song Zhong''s polite appearance. The fit friar in the lead immediately frowned and said, "are you song Zhong who got the mantle of Taoist thunder?"


    "Yes, I am!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "I know you''re not here to find me, but Lord Yin fox, right?"


    "Well?" The man was stunned immediately, and then said in surprise: "yes, that''s right! Where is the deputy leader? "


    "Ha ha, he''s gone far away. I''m going to send you now!" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    The people opposite were human spirits. Naturally, they heard something wrong. The guy hurried to be on guard and sneered, "what do you mean?"


    "Hey, hey, that means!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "you can all die!"


    With that, song Zhong once again launched the extremely frozen ban.


    However, song Zhong revealed his words in advance, so that those guys were ready. Therefore, before Song Zhong started, the human spirit had prepared Lingbao for protection. Under the protection of various colors of divine light, they were very confident.


    But unfortunately, these guys obviously underestimated song Zhong''s killing tactics. In fact, only a small Lingbao can resist the prohibition exerted by the joint efforts of cold wind exquisite jade ball and divine wind bead?


    With the silent cold breath blowing, the protective light of those guys suddenly collapsed, and then the whole person was frozen in large ice blocks several feet high. Even their Lingbao were not spared. They were all frozen.


    Although they all look very complete now, in fact, they have been eroded by the Yin and cold air. Even the yuan God has long become a dead body that can no longer die. Even those Lingbao have been frozen and broken. As long as they are thawed, they will immediately become pieces of the ground.


    However, there is one exception, which is a shuttle shaped treasure thrown by the leading fit friar at the last minute. It''s dark all over. It''s only a foot long. It doesn''t look impressive.


    But it was this humble thing that suddenly and automatically flashed away when the extreme ice was launched. The next moment, when it reappeared, it was hundreds of feet away, just avoiding the power of the extreme ice, so there was nothing at all.


    When song Zhong saw that it was so miraculous, he was so happy that he couldn''t help but move the idea of cherishing it. He immediately commanded Han Linbing Sha Shenzhou to absorb it.


    According to the truth, with the power of the cold ice Sha Shenzhou, even the low-level immortal weapon is sure to subdue it and take it back. But this time, there was an accident. After the shuttle was ingested, it struggled violently for several times. When it saw that it could not break free, it disappeared again. The next moment it appeared, it was already miles away.


    Seeing this scene, song Zhong, who inherited the knowledge of Yin fox, immediately thought of something, and couldn''t help shouting in surprise: "space through shuttle? Ha ha, it''s this baby! "


    It turns out that this space crossing shuttle is an immortal weapon. Although the grade is particularly high, it has a very unique ability, that is, crossing space. This is not an ordinary move, but even the space shielding of different spiritual worlds can pass through directly.


    In other words, with this fairy tool, song Zhong will almost go to any plane he wants from now on, and there is no need to transmit the array anymore.


    Of course, there are also restrictions. For example, where song Zhong wants to go, he must have the spatial coordinates there. Moreover, although there is no need for a transmission array here, there needs to be a transmission array on the opposite side.


    The reason for this is that song Zhong''s strength is still too low and only meets the minimum standard of using space to cross the shuttle. If song Zhong reaches the fit period, he will go wherever he wants, and there is no limit anymore.


    Obviously, this treasure that can enter the enemy''s hinterland at will is definitely a sharp weapon for sneak attack and ambush. It is priceless. It took a lot of effort to get the Xuanyin sect.


    At ordinary times, the space shuttle is stored in the most secret warehouse of Xuanyin sect, and this time, because the disappearance of Yin Fox and Xuanyin Shenzhou is too important. They were worried about the special danger in this field, so they couldn''t go back, so they wanted to send experts to explore, but they were afraid that the sent experts would end up like Yin fox.


    So they took out the space shuttle and gave it to the fit friar who explored the ancient cold world, so that he could run for his life in case of danger. But unexpectedly, song Zhong''s extreme ice was so severe that he didn''t give him the opportunity to use space to cross the shuttle, so he was killed in a second.


    The space shuttle is worthy of being an immortal tool. I instinctively felt the danger, so I decided to avoid it.


    Song Zhong was so happy to find that it was the treasure of space shuttle that was making trouble. Because he is absolutely sure that he can easily accept it.


    In fact, it''s not strange. As an immortal tool, it is difficult for ordinary people to accept it, and Xuanyin cult doesn''t want to say that it is only one person. Therefore, after some discussion, the people of Xuanyin cult decided to treat the space crossing shuttle, which can be used by anyone, as a public treasure. Whoever needs it, they can apply to the sect and then use it. For the convenience of everyone, this space shuttle has not been recognized by anyone, but has been subject to an extremely special prohibition, so that anyone can use it through a special decision. Of course, this special Dharma must be the secret of Xuanyin sect. Only friars above the fitting stage are qualified to know. Unfortunately, song Zhong inherited all the knowledge of Yin Huzi, including the special method of using space to cross the shuttle. Now, the last user of the space shuttle has been killed in battle. Song Zhong decided to call it in several ways and easily subdued the space shuttle. Carrying the black space through the shuttle, song Zhong was extremely happy and couldn''t help saying to himself, "in this way, I will be completely free! No longer afraid of others blocking me by blocking the transmission array! As the saying goes, the sea is wide with fish jumping, and the sky is high with birds flying! Ha ha! " After being happy for a while, song Zhong sent Xiaocha to play by himself, and he began to be familiar with the operation process of crossing the shuttle in this space. At the same time, he could also wait for the people behind to continue to die. A few hours later, the last distracted friar was frozen into ice and became song Zhong''s booty, which was collected. At the same time, according to Yin Huzi''s memory, song Zhong thoroughly understood the use method of space crossing shuttle. Therefore, song Zhong called back Xiaocha and took her into the life space together with the cold ice Sha flying boat. Then, song Zhong made several decisions against the space shuttle. Even if the space shuttle came alive, it was covered with golden mysterious runes. Then, its pointed shuttle head suddenly emitted a black light and passed away with song Zhong. When song Zhong appeared again, he had come to a strange place that looked very familiar. Here is a transmission array, about hundreds of feet square, surrounded by pillars carved with lifelike dragons. The thousands of stone pillars with a height of more than ten feet were placed into a mysterious array to completely surround the transmission array. Song Zhong recognized at a glance that this was the ten thousand dragon array. Song Zhong could recognize this array, but he did not rely on Yin Fox''s wisdom, but entirely on his own memory. It turns out that the transmission array of the moving building in Xuantian other courtyard is the boundary where song Zhong stayed when he was a child. In addition to revisiting his hometown, song Zhong''s main purpose is to hold sacrificial activities for his good friend monkey and his close teacher Bo qingfengzi. After all, they died because of themselves. Song Zhong naturally has the obligation to sacrifice in person. As soon as song Zhong appeared, three Jindan friars guarding the mobile building found him. One of the friars frowned and said, "who are you? How did you come to our Xuantian other courtyard? " At this time, song Zhong''s aura converged in his body because he was distracted by promotion. In addition, he exercised the skill of shrinking his huge body more than ten feet high to about seven feet of a normal person. Therefore, his appearance looked very different from that before, so that these disciples didn''t recognize him. In the twinkling of an eye, song Zhong has left this world for several decades. The three Jindan friars can''t help the greatly changed song Zhong. Naturally, song Zhong is excusable, but song Zhong still knows them. Among the three, one is a disciple of Mr. Da, one is under the door of Taoist Huolong, and the other is a disciple of Hong family. Song Zhong''s strength is so high that he has long been too lazy to see things like these younger generations. He sneered and said, "hum, I haven''t seen him for decades. I don''t know someone song?"¡° Song sb? Not for decades? " The three men were stunned first, then looked carefully at Song Zhong''s face, and then recognized it. They were surprised and said in panic, "Song Zhong, you are song Zhong!"¡° Ha ha, that''s good. It''s me. I''m back! " Song Zhong laughed proudly¡° Oh! " Mr. Da''s disciples immediately screamed with fear, and then raised their hands and emitted a blue light. This is an alarm signal. As long as you hit the pillar in front of him, you will immediately launch the ten thousand dragon array and send out the highest alarm of foreign invasion. At that time, the whole Xuantian other courtyard will be disturbed by him£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 322

    However, it didn''t happen in the end, because a faster blue light came first and stopped the alarm signal emitted by the guy.


    Then, the friar who intercepted the blue light shouted, "are you crazy? He''s his own man. What''s your alarm? "


    Another monk also touched a cold sweat, and then whispered, "do I say you''re an idiot? This is uncle song Zhong song? When he was in the golden elixir period, he destroyed Xuanji Pavilion, Qianyu gate, and razed the mobile building to the ground. Now the mobile building is not easy to rebuild. You still want him to destroy it, don''t you? "


    "Well!" After listening to this, the guy was immediately frightened into a white sweat. He remembered that song Zhong was so powerful in front of him that he could turn the world upside down with his own strength decades ago, causing great trouble, but finally he withdrew. He went to provoke him now. Isn''t that looking for death?


    Thinking of this, the guy finally learned well and dared not move any more.


    The man under the door of the Hong family quickly smiled and said, "it''s younger martial brother song, eh, is it martial uncle? Or? Oh, what kind of cultivation is your old man now? Why can''t I see it? " The guy smiled bitterly at Song Zhong with an embarrassed face.


    Song Zhong smiled and said, "Hey, I''m a famous cultivation waste wood. I haven''t made much progress after years of cultivation. Until recently, I just broke through the middle of distraction!"


    "Jump!" After hearing this, the three Jindan friars were all stupid. Their eyes were as big as walnuts, and their mouths could be stuffed into their fists! The heart said, ''distraction period? Still ''just''? You can''t pretend like that, can you? "


    After a while, they woke up. One of them hurriedly said, "you, don''t you make fun of us?"


    "That is, how can it be decades from Jindan cultivation to distraction?" Another man followed.


    "It must be bragging!" The last one concluded.


    "Alas, why don''t you understand?" Song Zhong shook his head helplessly and said, "in fact, you can see at a glance what I have reached. Because the distracted friar doesn''t leak his aura. He looks like a mortal. Can''t you see such an obvious sign? "


    "Ah?" When they heard the speech, they suddenly exclaimed. The one on the left hurriedly said, "although I see you look like a mortal, I think it''s because you hide your aura with treasures!"


    "Yes! We would rather believe that you are covered up with treasures than that you can change from a golden pill to a distraction in a few decades! This, this is too shocking! " Another man followed.


    "Hehe, in that case, it''s up to you!" Song Zhong smiled indifferently. He was too lazy to explain to them when he came here. So he walked out and said, "I have something to go out now. Won''t you stop me?"


    The three looked at each other, and then said with a bitter smile: "whatever you want. Anyway, you are not the wanted criminal of our school. Speaking of it, the door still recognizes your disciple identity. We really have no reason to stop you!"


    "Haven''t you fired me yet?" After hearing this, song Zhong stopped and asked in some doubt.


    It turned out that song Zhong thought that if he offended split sword sect and Xuanji Taoism sect, Xuantian Taoism sect would probably abandon him. Unexpectedly, he was still a disciple of the sect, which surprised him.


    "It''s said that someone really quarreled to expel you from the school, but the Hong family and the water family jointly opposed it. Even the old ancestor of the water family who was newly promoted to the Mahayana period came forward in person, which saved you!" A Jindan friar couldn''t help asking curiously, "I said, why do you have such a big face? Even Mahayana level masters came out to protect you? "


    "Yeah? Originally, the golden elixir friars like you, whether dismissed or killed, are dominated by friars Yuanying, and even distracted friars are very few. But you startled the Mahayana master, which is incredible? " Another person also said strangely.


    Song Zhong knew in his heart that it must be the human feelings of Yuehua Baozhu that played a role, but these things were not easy for outsiders to say, so he just made a ha ha and turned away.


    Seeing song Zhong, he left like this. The remaining three Jindan friars look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    "What shall we do now? Is it laissez faire or report to the hospital? " The disciple of Hong family said.


    "Of course it''s a report to the hospital in charge!" Mr. Da''s disciples hurried.


    "No, I think we should quietly inform the two main gates. This can be a great achievement that can exchange two Lingbao?" The fire dragon Taoist smiled under the door.


    Hearing what he said, the other two people were immediately moved. After all, Lingbao is still very valuable in their eyes.


    However, the Hong family finally overcame greed and said calmly, "forget it. Although selling song Zhong can get a lot of benefits, it also brings great risks. Apart from anything else, if he knows that we sold song Zhong, he can give us good fruit to eat? At that time, even if we get Lingbao, we can''t save our lives! "


    "Ah! Yes, yes, yes! " Hearing this, the other two people suddenly realized it and nodded yes one after another. Then they discussed it again and finally decided to send a message to the palm hospital to tell him that song Zhong came here. After all, this is their duty. It doesn''t matter if they send it, but it''s a great crime not to send it. As for whether Mr. Zhang Yuanda will betray song Zhong, it is beyond their control. After Song Zhong left the building, he came outside and saw the familiar scenery. His heart suddenly felt infinite emotion. He was not in a hurry, just flying slowly, recalling the past while flying. Over a small forest, song Zhong couldn''t help stopping. He still remembered that when he started his formal cultivation, he was offered a reward of 10 inferior spiritual stones for offending a congenital monk. Han Yufeng chased and killed himself in the grove for only ten inferior spiritual stones. He was extremely embarrassed. Otherwise, he was stopped by the monks who moved the building, and he almost died here. Thinking of what happened at that time, song Zhong still harbors resentment against Han Yufeng. However, song Zhong is very proud of his success in turning defeat into victory and subduing Han Yufeng. Thinking of this, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling. However, song Zhong''s good memories were soon interrupted by a group of uninvited guests. Now, the two chief and deputy leaders of Xuantian bieyuan, Mr. DA and Mr. Er, with dozens of disciples, flew over like a great enemy. However, when they came, although they were fierce, when they really came to song Zhong, the two old guys who had reached the later stage of Yuanying were suddenly stupid! Originally, they thought that song Zhong only became a Jindan friar decades ago, so it must be a Jindan after decades. It was only the early days of Yuanying to survive. Unexpectedly, after meeting, they were shocked to find that song Zhong had become a truly distracted friar! They couldn''t believe it. They hurriedly looked at it with their eyes and explored it with their divine sense. Unfortunately, the results were the same. Judging from their hundreds of years of experience, song Zhong is indeed a real distracted friar, and he is still in the middle of the period! This result made Mr. DA and Mr. Er feel like hanging. I thought in my heart, didn''t I say that song Zhong is a waste wood for repairing truth? How can this waste create cultivation records again and again? This year, when we are less than 100 years old, we are already distracted. When we are 100 years old, we are not even his golden elixir! If he''s a waste wood, what are we? Shit? Just when Mr. DA and Mr. Er were completely shocked by song Zhong''s strength, song Zhong''s face gradually became cold, and a solemn spirit of Xiao killing came to his face, which suddenly startled a group of people opposite. Mr. DA and Mr. Er nodded in their hearts and said, "no, this, this guy doesn''t come to revenge, does he? We, although we have offended him before, it''s all small things! After all, everyone is a member of the same family. How could he not just kill us? " Just when Mr. DA and Mr. Er were thinking, song Zhong finally spoke. He said coldly, "Mr. Da, Mr. Er, haven''t seen you for a long time!"¡° Ah, yes, yes, I haven''t seen you for some days! Are you all right? " The eldest and second gentlemen hurried and respectfully said. The disciples behind them didn''t see the difference between Song Zhong, but when they saw the two Yuan Ying friars who had been arrogant, they suddenly became so clever. They immediately realized that something was wrong. They all quickly restrained their murderous spirit and became extremely docile. Song Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense with them and said directly, "hum, don''t talk nonsense! I came here mainly to ask you one thing! "¡° Yes, we must know everything and say everything! " The eldest and second gentlemen hurried and respectfully said¡° Better so! " Song Zhong then said coldly, "I ask you, where are my monkey brother and martial uncle qingfengzi now?" When it comes to this, song Zhong''s eyes have been filled with murderous spirit. It seems that it is possible to kill at any time. Mr. DA and Mr. Er were startled, their faces became very ugly, and the cold sweat flowed down in an instant. The two hearts immediately shouted, "Oh, no, it''s this! It''s terrible! " When song Zhong saw that they looked flustered and speechless, he was furious. He stared at them and roared, "tell me, what''s the matter with them?" Song Zhong''s broken drink contained the terrible power of distracted friars, just like a tiger roaring in the mountain forest. Mr. DA and Mr. ER and their disciples felt like a thunder in their ears. They were dizzy and bleeding. They could no longer resist the sword and fell into the dust one after another. Until this time, they dare to really affirm that song Zhong is definitely a distracted friar£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 323

    Faced with such strong pressure from Song Zhong, Mr. DA and Mr. Er couldn''t stand it anymore. They quickly told all the story.


    Because many people know about this matter, they don''t dare to lie at all, for fear that they will be seen through by the shrewd song Zhong, which will lead to great personal disaster, so they all tell the truth.


    It turned out that one day a few months ago, there was a great friar Lian Xu who came here with four masters in the distracted period to look for monkeys and qingfengzi. Although they were polite on the surface, their arrogance was extremely arrogant. They directly asked Xuantian not to hand over people, or they would raze the place to the ground.


    Faced with so many experts, Mr. DA and Mr. Er were stunned on the spot. They knew that even with the mountain protection array of Xuantian other courtyard, it was impossible to block such a powerful enemy.


    So they told the monkey and qingfengzi what had happened. Both of them were resolute people. When they heard that they had brought trouble to the sect, they immediately committed suicide! Obviously, they also know that the other party must find themselves for song Zhong. Therefore, they would rather die than bring disaster to song Zhong!


    The eldest and second gentlemen handed over their bodies to the people of Xuanyin sect after their death. They cursed and cut off their heads, and then walked away.


    After listening to the words of Mr. DA and Mr. Er, song Zhong immediately flew into a rage and scolded: "you two bastards, what you said is light. If you didn''t put pressure on them, would they commit suicide?"


    Song Zhong was so angry that he was full of murderous spirit that he directly pressed Mr. DA and Mr. Er onto the ground. The two hesitated and could not speak at all.


    In fact, there is no need to say more. Song Zhong understands. Although the people from Xuanyin sect are fierce, they don''t dare to really destroy Xuantian other courtyard. Because in that case, it is bound to provoke the whole Xuantian Taoism sect, and Xuanyin sect also has low-level branches. People will certainly retaliate on a large scale. At that time, it will be tantamount to triggering a war between the two super sects out of thin air. This will certainly lead to the serious consequences of losing both sides, which no one can afford. So they''re just bluffing.


    Therefore, if Mr. DA and Mr. Er really want to protect the monkeys and qingfengzi, they can run away in the transmission array. They can''t go to Xuantian branch. These Xuanyin sect people can''t help it at all. They can''t really start a super war for such a small thing, can they?


    But obviously, Mr. DA and Mr. Er hate song Zhong. After all, their disciple four King Kong was slaughtered by song Zhong like a pig and left a bad reputation. So they saw that the people of Xuanyin sect wanted to trouble song Zhong, so they pretended to be afraid, and then forced the monkey and qingfengzi to send them out by themselves. Unexpectedly, they were so strong that they committed suicide on the spot.


    In fact, Mr. DA and Mr. Er didn''t take this matter seriously. After all, it was only a golden elixir and foundation building friar who died, and they didn''t kill them. They all committed suicide. Even if they were investigated, they could argue.


    However, Mr. DA and Mr. Er obviously miscalculated this time, because it was song Zhong, not Xuantian branch, who investigated the matter. He doesn''t care what excuses these two guys have, what bullshit identity they are, and what evidence they have. Anyway, song Zhong knows what''s going on in his heart, that''s enough!


    So song Zhong narrowed his murderous eyes and said, "in short, you did something sorry for my brother and martial uncle! Anyway, you didn''t protect them! And didn''t fulfill the obligation of running the hospital! Well, I''m sorry! You two bastards, go to hell! "


    With that, song Zhong lifted his right hand, and the five colored lights suddenly appeared on his arm. Then he punched out heavily. With the punch, he shot a colorful brilliance, enveloping Mr. DA and Mr. er.


    Under the power of the destruction thunder of Yin, Yang and five elements, the bodies of Mr. DA and Mr. Er instantly turned into flying ash, including their magic weapons.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was surprised. You know, Mr. DA and Mr. Er are two individuals? What they practiced was a tough body. Their body was harder than ordinary magic weapons, but under song Zhong''s gorgeous fist, they turned into fly ash so easily. What a terrible fist?


    With a distracted Friar''s blow, song Zhong completely killed Mr. DA and Mr. er. After spitting, he scolded: "bah, it''s cheap for you two bastards!"


    The people around him were immediately shocked by song Zhong''s terrible appearance, and their faces turned white and trembled.


    Song Zhong looked at these frightened guys with disdain, and then said coldly, "tell me, where are the monkeys and my martial uncle buried? I''m going to pay tribute to them! "


    The purpose of song Zhong''s coming to this world is to pay homage to the two. Killing Mr. DA and Mr. Er is just on his way. Now that he has revenge, he naturally has to do business.


    However, after hearing song Zhong''s words, those guys were so scared that they sweated cold and no one dared to speak.


    Song Zhong knew something was wrong as soon as he saw it. He quickly shouted, "damn bastard, what are you hiding from me? If you don''t want to die, say it quickly? "


    When song Zhong yelled, the timid guy fell down directly. There was only one brave Jindan friar who explained with a cry: "senior, no matter what we do? It was Mr. DA and Mr. er who refused to leave the body, so they were destroyed by his disciples! "


    "What?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he became angry and rushed straight to the Xiaohan! He immediately grabbed the guy and asked angrily, "have their bodies been destroyed?"¡° Yes, it was done by Mr. Big and Mr. two. We can''t see it! " The guy hurriedly explained¡° Whoa, whoa! " Song Zhong shouted angrily, then threw the guy aside, and then fiercely jumped at the body repairs around him. There was no nonsense at all. He punched out and killed more than 20 body repairs on the spot. None of the elites under Mr. DA and Mr. Er ran away and were all killed by song Zhong. Song Zhong was angry this time. The strength contained in his fists and feet could almost break mountains and rocks. Although those body repairs were strong, they were like paper paste in front of song Zhong. No matter one punch or one foot, they were beaten to pieces and scattered all over his internal organs. Song Zhong was spotless, but other monks were unlucky. They were all hung with broken meat, some with intestines and some with hearts, which made them disgusting. However, these people are afraid to offend song Zhong, who is close to madness, so even if they are disgusted, they don''t dare to move at all, and let blood and broken meat splash on their bodies. Their patience finally paid off. After Song Zhong killed Mr. DA and Mr. er''s door, he ignored these poor people and flew away. Seeing song Zhong left, the monks around dared to move and threw away the broken meat one after another. Many people vomited out on the spot. Then you looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t dare to stay any longer and dispersed one after another. After Song Zhong left those people, he flew straight to the residence of monkey and martial uncle qingfengzi. Fortunately, the place where they lived has not been occupied, and their relics are still there. Song Zhong cried and packed up their relics, took out their clothes and built two clothes tombs for them in the best scenic place of Xuantian bieyuan. During this period, no one dared to stop him. Even if the place where song Zhong built the clothes grave was the core of Xuantian bieyuan, no one dared to manage it at all. After the tomb was built, song Zhong took out offerings and offered sacrifices while crying. A jar of good wine was scattered around, and the aroma of the wine floated out for several miles. Song Zhong sacrificed here for more than three hours before leaving in tears. Before he took it away, he didn''t forget to take out the ice and put it in front of the grave. At the same time, song Zhong swore to heaven: "I swear not to be a man if I don''t destroy Xuanyin sect!" After that, song Zhong didn''t even move the building. He directly took out the space to cross the shuttle, forcibly broke the space, and then flashed away. Seeing song Zhong gone, the monks who were conceived dared to lean over. When they saw the shiny ice, they were stunned. This ice is obviously not ordinary. People look like crystal. Even in the sun, there is no sign of melting. After all, it''s frozen ice. Even ordinary flames can''t burn. It''s absolutely insoluble here for 100000 years! Such a miracle, those low-level friars naturally felt extremely shocked when they saw it. In addition, those who were frozen inside also caused great panic. Although they can''t judge the level of these people from their momentum, they can see some clues from their clothes. After all, these people are the top leaders of Xuanyin sect. There are signs of Xuanyin Sect on their clothes. These signs vary according to their levels. One of the signs is actually the great Dharma protector elder of Xuanyin sect. Under normal circumstances, the great Dharma protector elders of Xuanyin sect are fit friars! After getting this amazing conclusion, one of those friars was stupid, and they couldn''t believe it was true. There are only a dozen or twenty experts in a super sect. How can they die in Song Zhong''s hands so easily? But if it''s fake, according to song Zhong''s arrogance, it''s impossible to pretend deliberately? And pretending to be a disgrace will do no good! These guys couldn''t figure out what was going on, so they had to pass the changes here to Xuantian branch as soon as possible. It was not long before the people from Xuantian branch arrived. Three distracted friars came. When they came here, they were stupid on the spot. These guys are very knowledgeable. Naturally, they recognize that it is indeed the body of fit friars at a glance, and the ice that freezes their bodies is even more unusual£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 324

    The combination friars of Xuanyin sect are not so easy to die. Each death of them with noble status will cause an uproar. If they don''t do well, it will lead to a big war. These people in Xuantian branch didn''t dare to neglect. They quickly collected all the ice and took it away. When they left, they didn''t forget to tell these people to keep a secret. Whoever dares to spread it out will destroy anyone!


    After these ice cubes were brought back to Xuantian branch, Shui hazy and others studied for a while and were deeply shocked. Because they finally confirmed the identity of the dead this time. They were indeed a fit friar of Xuanyin sect. Even shuihazy knew him.


    The water hazy knew that something big had happened. It was so big that he couldn''t handle it. There was no way. The water hazy had to send the ice to it again.


    A few days later, in a very secret quiet room, five powerful monks sat around. The first was an old man in snow, kind-hearted, Taoist skeleton and fairy wind. His accomplishments had reached the realm of Mahayana and perfection. It was Hong jueying, the contemporary leader of Xuantian Taoism!


    He is an old man in red. He is the ancestor of the fire family. He has no taboo about fire in the later stage of Mahayana. Below are the masters of the Fang family, Qingyi Fang Wuxiang, who is an expert in the middle of Mahayana. Next to him is a monk of our family who is not in the four families. Feng Qingzi, a Taoist in black, is also in the middle of Mahayana. The last face is a beautiful woman in white. She looks pink and lovely, like a water doll, but in fact, she is the strongest water traceless of the water family and a Mahayana master who has just been promoted. Song Zhong''s Yuehua pearl saved her.


    These five of them are the current heads of Xuantian daozong. They preside over all the affairs of the sect.


    At ordinary times, five people are busy with their own affairs. They will get together only at the once-in-a-century door ceremony. But today, they had to get together in advance because of one thing. The thing that startled the five big men was the dozen ice cubes in front of them.


    They had been staring at the ice for a while. They were all interested, but no one spoke.


    As the initiator of the meeting and the patriarch, Hong jueying naturally has to speak first. He smiled and shook his long eyebrows. Then he said calmly, "younger martial brothers and sisters, what do you see coming?"


    In order, Huo Wuji, the ancestor of Huo family, first frowned and said, "these guys were frozen instantly and killed on the spot. It can be seen that the cold is fierce!"


    "Yes!" Fang Wuxiang, the owner of the Fang family, followed, "even the friars in the fitting period have no resistance. I''m afraid we can''t resist without fairy tools!"


    Feng Qingzi is a muggy gourd and doesn''t speak at all. Water traceless can only go on: "although my little sister is also playing with water, I ask myself that she is far inferior to him in the skill of freezing! By the way, sect leader, which expert''s technique is this? I''m afraid he is the top master of Mahayana Da Yuan. "


    "Well!" Hearing this, Hong Jue Ying smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know who it is, but I think they may have been killed by a distracted friar!"


    "What? How is this possible? " The others were surprised. Even Feng Qingzi, who always cherishes words like gold, couldn''t help shouting.


    Hong Jue Ying shrugged and said, "I know you don''t believe it. In fact, I can''t believe it. However, these ice cubes are indeed placed in a Xuantian courtyard under our door by a distracted friar!"


    "Well?" After several people listened, you look at me and I look at you. They were confused.


    Fang Wuxiang frowned and said, "who is this distracted friar? Why do you think he killed these people? "


    "Yes, someone else may have killed it. He''s just responsible for placing it!" Fire Wuji also followed the way.


    "There is a reason why I judge so!" Seeing the fire, Hong Jue Ying said strangely, "because you have heard of the boy who put these ice cubes. He has always been alone and has nothing to do with any super master!"


    "Well?" When Huo Wuji saw Hong Jue Ying staring at him, he knew there was something fishy in it. He couldn''t help but wonder, "who is this boy? Does it have something to do with me? "


    "It has some origins, and it''s not small!" Hong Jue Ying smiled at the thief.


    "Don''t sell off!" Fire Wuji said anxiously, "tell me, who is he?"


    "Hey, hey!" Hong Jue Ying smiled and said, "his name is song Zhong!"


    "Shit!" After listening to huowuji, his face turned red with anger and couldn''t help scolding: "how can it be this boy?"


    And the water on one side is traceless, but it is in high spirits and excited.


    Feng Qingzi and Fang Wuxiang also know song Zhong''s relationship with the fire family and the water family, but they don''t want to be in it, so they don''t speak, but look at them with a joke on their face.


    After scolding, Huo Wuji couldn''t help saying, "elder martial brother, are you sure it''s song Zhong?"


    "Yes!" Shuiwuji was also curious and said, "I remember that he was the golden pill friar when he left. Now it''s Yuanying who will die. How can he become a distracted master?"


    "No, no, no, you all underestimated him. It''s true!" Hong jueying immediately told what had happened that day.


    After hearing this, several people were shocked by the change of song Zhong. Only huowuji was furious and said: "this damn bastard, we didn''t bother him, but he dared to kill the door! He killed our two Yuanying disciples for no reason. We can''t spare him this time! " Shuiwuji heard the speech, but immediately retorted: "elder martial brother, those two bastards framed their fellow disciples and were greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s reasonable for song Zhong to clean up the door!"¡° Nonsense, what qualifications does song Zhong have to clean up the portal? " Fire is the angry way¡° Just because he is now a distracted Friar and an elder, he naturally has this qualification! " Shui Wuji said calmly. Then she smiled at Hong Jue Ying and said, "Lord, do you think so?"¡° This! " After hearing this, Hong jueying had to smile bitterly and say, "indeed, if song Zhong is really a distracted friar, he really has the qualification to clean up the portal. After all, he is still an official disciple of our Xuantian Taoism sect. It''s understandable to do so!"¡° However, he killed dozens of disciples without asking. This, this is not called, right? " Fire Wuji''s anxious way¡° Alas! " When Hong Jue Ying heard the speech, he sighed and said with a bitter smile, "younger martial brother Huo, why don''t you understand? Even if song Zhong killed the wrong person, as his elder, according to the door rules, he was confined for a few years. What do you mean by pestering this now? Are you happy to lock him up for a few years? "¡° This ~ "fire Wuji heard the speech and was immediately discouraged. He remembered that song Zhong was no longer a bully. The distracted friar is already the top level of the sect and must be maintained. Even if they make mistakes, they will try to cover up in the door and generally will not be severely punished. What''s more, song Zhong is very likely to kill fit friars. If so, song Zhong''s position in the sect will be greatly improved and even tied with the five of them. In this case, don''t mention that song Zhong killed dozens of bastards. Even if he killed the whole Xuantian courtyard, the door can only be opened and closed! Seeing Huo Wuji, he wanted to understand. Hong jueying then continued: "younger martial brother, I know you have some grudges with song Zhong, but it''s all a struggle for face. It''s just a small matter. Now that song Zhong has grown to this point, we can see how great its development potential is. In any case, it is the object we must strive for. So, please look at the interests of the sect and forget the unhappiness! "¡° Yes! " Seeing that the patriarch spoke, Huo Wuji could only nod and promise: "well, as long as song Zhong really became a distracted friar, my Huo family and his affairs will be written off. I promise I won''t trouble him again!" Obviously, Huo Wuji has a mind here. The naming of song Zhong must be really a distracted friar before he can write it off. If song Zhong is not, he still has to clean up song Zhong. Huo Wuji''s abacus didn''t hide from Hong jueying, but he didn''t care about it. In fact, if song Zhong was really not a distracted friar, he didn''t have to protect him. Whatever Huo Wuji did. Now Huo Wuji has stated his position. Hong jueying is very satisfied with this. He nodded with a smile and said, "younger martial brother, you are worthy of being a younger martial brother. You know that the overall situation is important! Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer! When that boy joins us, I''ll ask him to make amends for you in person! "¡° Forget it, forget it. When the time comes, there will be no such things. There is no need to mention them! " Fire Wuji quickly waved his hand. He is also a lot of fools. If song Zhong really has the same status as himself and mentions previous things, he can only annoy everyone. It''s better to treat it as nothing¡° Hehe, that''s OK, just wronged younger martial brother! " Hong jueying smiled, then turned his face to Shui Wuji and said, "Wuji, you have the best relationship with song Zhong. I want you to contact him and see how the child became a distracted Friar and how he killed these guys, how?"¡° Yes! " Water without trace hurried respectfully¡° Yes! " Hong jueying nodded with satisfaction and then said, "gentlemen, it''s easy to solve our side. After all, we are all our own people, but Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian Zong are a little embarrassed. After all, they all have important people who died in Song Zhong''s hands. If we don''t give an explanation, taking song Zhong in will conflict with them, which is very bad? I wonder what you think? " Huo Wuji, fengqingzi and Fangwu shook their heads one after another, indicating that there was nothing to do£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 325

    After listening to Hong jueying''s words, Shui Wuji said with a smile, "ha ha, isn''t it simple? Send one of the ice cubes to the family and tell them that song Zhong did it. Don''t say anything else. They must have understood it themselves! "


    All of them are human beings. When I heard this, I immediately understood it. One after another nodded and said with a smile, "exactly, exactly!"


    It turned out that the ice itself was a demonstration, which could fully prove that song Zhong''s combat effectiveness had reached the Mahayana realm. In the cultivation world, there is an unwritten rule that no matter how big the sect is, it will not easily provoke Mahayana masters.


    Because these guys are too powerful and destructive. All super sects have families and careers. In case they provoke such experts, they will knock on your branch today and assassinate your Lian Xu or even fit level disciple tomorrow. Who will be punished?


    Moreover, Mahayana masters can shuttle through various spiritual worlds with their flesh. If they want to escape, more than a dozen masters at the same level may not be able to stop them, so they are almost synonymous with invincibility. Yin Huzi could have gone away if he hadn''t coveted song Zhong''s flesh. Even in dangerous places like storm eye, he couldn''t keep him at all.


    The so-called barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. In this case, as long as the super sects are not crazy, they will not provoke people of this level.


    Although song Zhong killed the important figures of Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian Zong, and even slapped them in the face, it was all provoked by the people below. It has not reached the highest level, so there is still room for recovery.


    In addition, although the spirits of the frozen people in these ice cubes have disappeared, in fact, as long as the ice cubes are not broken, their flesh bodies will not be damaged, which also contains their mana. This is actually a valuable material, which can refine a puppet of corresponding strength.


    Fit friars are the treasures of the sect. Their complete flesh with mana is extremely rare and worth more than most Lingbao. Xuantian Taoist sect must be reluctant to send it out and keep it by itself. As for the bodies of the two practicing friars, they can also be comparable to the five or six level Lingbao. They can be regarded as a treasure.


    If you give them to the two main doors respectively, it is actually a gift to the two main doors. Although Xuantian daozong won''t say it clearly, the two main sects can definitely understand the meaning of Xuantian daozong. As long as they are not so crazy that they can''t get along with Mahayana masters, they should come down this step and remove the wanted notices for song Zhong and Han binger.


    In this way, Xuantian daozong saved song Zhong and maintained friendly relations with the two major gates, which also had a step down, avoiding the outcome of losing both sides with song Zhong. It can be said that it killed two birds with one stone.


    The people of Xuantian daozong are all old foxes. They all know that this is the best way to deal with it, so they unanimously decided to do so.


    As a result, the meeting soon ended, and the body of the fitting monk became the booty of the fire family. As the fire family did not care about the compensation against song Zhongen. The bodies of other distracted friars were divided equally by everyone. The bodies of Lian Xu friars were sent to Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian Zong respectively. The matter was handed over to shuiwuji to deal with.


    When the people of Xuantian Taoism discussed how to win over Song Zhong, they didn''t know that song Zhong was doing a great event that shocked the whole cultivation world!


    The spirit wind world is a very strange spirit world. The spirit is overflowing and the air is fresh. There is always a very spiritual breeze blowing. There are birds and flowers, spirit trees, all kinds of strange flowers and plants, and goblins and animals everywhere. It is simply a fairyland on earth.


    This boundary is completely controlled by Xuanyin sect. It is the first branch of Xuanyin sect outside Xuanyin cave, the main mountain gate of Xuanyin sect.


    Song Zhong also knows the location of Xuanyin cave, the general gate of Xuanyin sect. After all, he has the memory of Yin fox. However, it was because of this that he dared not go. Because that place is really powerful. After all, it is the headquarters of a super sect. It has been operated by others for hundreds of thousands of years. The mountain protection array and various powerful defense means emerge one after another, not to mention a song Zhong. Even if the immortal goes in, there will be no entry or exit. Otherwise, with the hegemonic style of Xuanyin sect, How many times has it been destroyed by others!


    In addition to the Xuanyin cave, the most important place of Xuanyin sect is its eight branch teaching headquarters. Among them, the first branch teaching headquarters has the earliest establishment time, the longest development time and the most important status. Therefore, it was locked by song Zhong as the first target of revenge against Xuanyin cult.


    When song Zhong steered the cold and icy Shenzhou, used the space to cross the shuttle, directly broke through the space and came to this world, he was directly restrained by the scenery like a fairyland.


    I saw a curl of white clouds dancing in the air, with green water and green mountains below. I heard birds singing and water singing in my ears. I could smell the fragrance of flowers in the distance in my nose. My face was very comfortable blown by the breeze, just like a beautiful girl''s Qianqian jade finger massaging.


    However, with the advent of song Zhong, the fairyland on earth was immediately destroyed. As soon as the cold cold evil spirit Shenzhou appeared, it released countless cold evil spirit vigorous wind. This terrible cold wind that can directly freeze to death friar Yuanying is constantly raging in the surrounding thousands of miles. Everywhere, everything withers, whether it is flowers and trees, green mountains and rivers, or all kinds of monsters, beasts and birds, without exception, all become ice sculptures. A good fairyland on earth suddenly becomes a cold purgatory.


    Seeing this scene, song Zhong was more or less sorry, but thinking of the cruelty of Xuanyin sect and the tragic end of monkey and martial uncle qingfengzi, song Zhong was only left with resentment. Even if he no longer cared about this, he went straight to the headquarters of the first branch of Xuanyin sect. Under the guidance of Yin Huzi''s memory, song Zhong soon drove the cold ice evil Shenzhou to someone else''s Mountain Gate. After arriving here, although song Zhong had been prepared, he couldn''t help being shocked by the solemn momentum of others and took a breath of cold air. I saw that the headquarters of the first branch of Xuanyin cult did not cover a very wide area, only a thousand miles, but it was connected with nine Super Dragon veins. Under the indoctrination of huge aura, the whole headquarters was covered by a dense aura like substance. With such abundant aura, coupled with the mountain protection array that has been reinforced for hundreds of thousands of years, even the top flying boats can''t break the mountain protection array at all. You know, the so-called super spirit veins refer to those dragon veins that are more than ten million miles. The Xuantian other courtyard where song Zhong is located only occupies a dragon vein of one hundred thousand miles, which is enough to resist the attack of distracted friars. The Reiki intensity of thousands of miles of dragon veins is thousands or even thousands of times that of 100000 miles of dragon veins. It can be seen how amazing it is. There are as many as nine such powerful dragon veins here, and they were linked together by the experts of Xuanyin sect using secret methods, and finally gathered at one point, and finally built the headquarters of the first branch of Xuanyin sect. It is conceivable that such a headquarters will have terrible protection. Moreover, not only that, as the headquarters of the first branch of Xuanyin sect, there is not only an extremely powerful mountain protection array, but also a Mahayana master, and there are all kinds of flying boats for protection, one of which is a jade flying boat with a length of more than 900 feet. It is the car of a fit friar. In addition, there are eight flying boats about 600 feet, forming a huge fleet. Faced with such a terrible defense, it was obviously not so easy for song Zhong to destroy it by relying on a cold and icy Shenzhou. However, song Zhong had already known the reality of this place from Yin Huzi''s memory, so since he dared to come this time, he was fully prepared! This time, song Zhong didn''t make Hanlin bingsha Shenzhou invisible, because he needed Hanlin bingsha Shenzhou to play its strongest combat effectiveness. When he was invisible, the power of various unique moves would be reduced. Therefore, when song Zhong appeared in front of the headquarters of the first branch of Xuanyin sect, what many disciples of Xuanyin sect saw was a white flying boat more than 1300 feet long. Although it looks as beautiful as refined white clouds, its huge body and God thunder tower all over the boat show its terrible combat effectiveness. In particular, the cold evil spirit wind brought by the cold ice evil spirit Shenzhou turned the earth into a glacier of death, so that many disciples of Xuanyin cult couldn''t help being frightened by its terror and majesty. They were frightened one by one, and their morale disappeared. However, Xuanyin sect is capable after all. When an old man wearing a black fog magic weapon Taoist robe appeared with a group of disciples, the frightened disciples immediately regained their composure, just as the old man was an invincible God of war in their eyes. This is an extremely dignified old man. His square face is not angry. He doesn''t see what magic he uses, so he floats into the air easily. He first looks at the terrible flying boat opposite, then frowns and asks, "come, but song Zhong?"¡° Well? " Seeing that he recognized his origin at once, song Zhong couldn''t help being surprised. Then he came to the bow to meet the old man, and then smiled and asked, "who is your excellency? Why do you have such good eyesight to recognize me at once? "¡° Hum! " The old man sneered, "I didn''t recognize you. What I recognized was this cold and icy Shenzhou! According to the news I got, it should be in your hand. Since it appears, you should be there! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 326

    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately understood that this guy must have a high status and is qualified to know that he controls the cold ice Sha Shenzhou, so he can guess himself according to the cold ice Sha Shenzhou. After understanding this, song Zhong immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, is that what happened? Since you can know the news of the cold ice Sha Shenzhou, you must not have a low position in Xuanyin sect? "


    "Hum, I am the leader of the first branch of Xuanyin sect, Taoist xuanziqi of black fog!" Xuanzi Qi, Taoist of black fog, said proudly.


    When song Zhong heard that he was xuanziqi, a Taoist of black fog, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "hum, I knew it was you."


    In fact, through Yin Huzi''s memory, song Zhong already knew that the leader of the first branch of Xuanyin sect was xuanziqi, a Taoist priest of black fog. Moreover, he also knew that xuanziqi, a Taoist priest of black fog, was a high-level monk of Mahayana and practiced a vicious spell, the great law of black fog.


    The so-called black fog is actually a vicious black fog refined by secret methods with the bodies and souls of various monks or monsters. After being displayed, it can cover tens of thousands of miles. The monks in it will not only lose their five senses, lose contact with the external aura, but also be eroded by the poison of the black fog. However, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, was like a fish in water and could take the opportunity to attack secretly. Using this vicious spell, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, didn''t know how many experts the pit killed. So this guy is a typical sinister. For an enemy like him, song Zhong was careful with 120.


    Taoist xuanziqi looked at Song Zhong, then suddenly frowned and asked, "I remember my senior brother Yin Huzi came to you, but I don''t know where he is now?"


    Song Zhong naturally wouldn''t tell him everything, so he smiled calmly, "Hey, guess?"


    "Hum!" The dark fog Taoist xuanzi heard something strange and said with a sneer: "I guess you must have been lucky enough to escape from my senior brother, but you don''t know which string in your head is wrong, so you ran to me to die!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Song Zhong laughed and said, "you''re almost right. The only wrong thing is that I''m here to avenge today, not to die!"


    "Revenge?" After hearing this, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, couldn''t help laughing wildly and said, "you''re such a young man. Do you dare to talk about revenge in front of me? It''s so arrogant that I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! "


    "If I''m arrogant, I don''t know until I''m bigger!" Song Zhong heard the speech, but he was not angry. Instead, he said calmly: "Taoist xuanziqi of black fog, right? Just put your horse here and see. I''m afraid you''re not afraid!"


    "Hum!" After hearing this, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of the black fog, snorted coldly with disdain: "boy, you think too much of yourself. How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? How can I do it myself to deal with a young man like you? Come on, start all the flying boats and go and destroy him for me! "


    "Yes!" A cadre of experts behind xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, immediately promised, and then flew out to control the nine flying boats.


    Obviously, the information of xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, was still a few months ago, so he didn''t know that song Zhong''s cold ice evil Shenzhou had been promoted to the top flying boat, and thought it was just a larger ordinary flying boat. Although the jade flying boats on my side can''t beat it one-on-one, with eight flying boats about 600 feet as helpers, it''s impossible to lose. All he has to do is watch the excitement here.


    Sure enough, when the nine flying boats of Xuanyin cult rose slowly, song Zhong immediately felt afraid and began to control the cold and icy Shenzhou to retreat slowly, as if he didn''t want to fight with them.


    In fact, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, had long been interested in Song Zhong''s cold ice evil divine boat. It was not easy for him to let song Zhong go when song Zhong, an idiot, came to the door. As soon as he saw that song Zhong was going to run, he was in a hurry and said, "catch up and take him!"


    "Yes!" The friars on the nine flying boats quickly promised, and then all drove at full power to catch up. While chasing, they released all kinds of divine thunder. For a time, the whole sky was illuminated by tens of thousands of colorful divine mines.


    This time, song Zhong didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong. The top flying boat he clearly controlled could easily kill them, but he pretended to be defeated. While weakening the power of the divine light protecting his body, he made it look shaky under the attack of tens of thousands of divine thunder, he also weakened the attack power, sealed the strongest divine thunder towers and fought back with only the lower divine thunder.


    At the same time, song Zhong kept retreating. His retreat speed was not very fast, and the pursuers behind him could keep up. Therefore, along the way, Han bingsha Shenzhou didn''t know how many shenlei were hit by the nine flying boats behind him. Even seven or eight big moves were eaten. If there were not two immortal tools to provide boundless mana, the body protection light of the cold ice Sha Shenzhou would have been broken. Even now, because song Zhong limited the output of the body protection divine light, the body protection divine light of the whole flying boat ripples and feels shaky.


    The more he saw the danger of the Shenzhou, the more happy those guys behind him were. They chased him like crazy and had the posture of catching him alive.


    However, no matter how hard the flying boat behind them tried, their speed could only be barely equal to that of the cold icy Shenzhou. With their full pursuit, in the twinkling of an eye, the battlefield of these flying boats came thousands of miles away.


    At this time, xuanziqi, the black fog Taoist watching the war, suddenly realized that something was wrong. He couldn''t help but say to himself, "isn''t that right? The nine flying boats were so heavily bombed that they used several big moves. Why didn''t they break the protective power of the flying boat? Moreover, the strangest thing is that everyone knows that the cold ice evil Shenzhou has a terrible speed of 30000. If he wants to run, no one can stop it, but it always keeps this constant distance. It seems to be seducing our fleet? "¡° Ah? " Thinking of this, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, suddenly realized what was going on. He couldn''t help shouting: "no, there are deceptions. Don''t chase them. Come back quickly!" After hearing this, the flying boats chasing the cold ice evil Shenzhou did not dare to neglect it at all. They hurriedly stopped the flying boat and wanted to run back. However, song Zhong managed to lure these guys out. How can he let them go back? It turned out that at the beginning, song Zhong had his mind on these flying boats. But people are usually protected by the mountain protection array. If the mountain protection array is not broken, song Zhong can''t hurt anyone. But the problem is that the mountain protection array provided by nine Super Dragon veins can''t be broken even if song Zhong is tired to death? So in desperation, song Zhong came up with a clever trick to lead the snake out of the hole. At the beginning, he deliberately took out only the strength of first-class flying boats and hid the fact that he was a top flying boat. After successfully paralyzing the other party, he then took the opportunity of fighting and led them out of the protection range of the mountain protection array. Now that everything is ready, song Zhong will no longer be polite. He laughed and said, "since they are all out, leave them all for me!" With the order of song Zhong, the Shenzhou finally opened its fire for the first time. The first is those divine thunder towers, which give full play to their strongest power without limit, especially those super divine thunder towers tens of feet high at the top. The power of each released divine thunder is equivalent to the full blow of Mahayana master. Under the bombardment of these terrible divine thunder, the flying boats about 600 feet were completely unqualified to resist. Just one volley, four flying boats were blown through the protective light by the cold ice Sha divine thunder. Then, the cold contained in the divine thunder completely broke out. It was stunned to freeze all the flying boats into ice lumps. One of the monks in them was counted as one, and they were instantly frozen into ice sculptures, Died on the spot. After two consecutive volleys, eight flying boats with a height of about 600 feet turned into white ice. They had to fall from a high altitude, and finally fell to the ground and broke into countless pieces of ice. As for the powerful flying boat of more than 900 feet, song Zhong paid special attention to it. Although he did not use divine thunder, he used two killing moves in a row. The first is to mobilize the countless cold evil gang wind around and blow it hard. Although these vigorous winds did not destroy each other in the end, they also weakened most of the protective light in the outer layer of the jade flying boat. Then, the big move was extremely frozen and shot again. This time, it was sent out with two immortal tools as the core and a large number of immortal Qi mobilized. A white light flashed, and the protective light of the flying boat disappeared without a trace. Then the whole ship was completely frozen in a huge ice block in a creaking sound. There were hundreds of friars driving the flying boat, including even a fit friar. As a result, none of them could escape the great move of the joint efforts of the two immortal tools, and all were frozen to death in it. Song Zhong, who was quick in hand and quick in the eye, didn''t mean to be polite. With a move, he put the frozen jade boat into his life space. This is a treasure. He must seize it if he has a chance. The so-called is late. It''s fast at that time. Don''t look at the long winded string, but in fact, the whole process only took a few breaths from the sudden outbreak of song Zhong to the icy collection of the jade flying boat. So that xuanziqi, the leader of the first branch of Xuanyin sect and the Super Master of the late Mahayana, didn''t even have a chance to rescue, and everything was over! Xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, is not a fool. He immediately understood what happened when he saw the terrible combat effectiveness of Hanlin bingsha Shenzhou. He couldn''t help roaring bitterly: "Damn, is Hanlin bingsha Shenzhou a top flying boat? You dead fat man is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 327

    After successfully killing all the mobile forces of Xuanyin sect with tricks, zhong chang song breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled at the angry black fog Taoist xuanzi: "ha ha, I''m not too cunning, but you''re too stupid. If you don''t think about it, who dares to go up Liangshan without three-thirds? If I didn''t have the top flying boat in hand, how could I kill you? "


    "Damn it!" Xuanzi, Taoist priest of black fog, scolded angrily. Then he remembered something and hurriedly said, "Oh, no! Since you are a top flying boat, how can my senior brother beat him away? To tell you the truth, what happened to him? "


    In fact, it''s no wonder Taoist xuanziqi is so nervous. There are only four Mahayana friars and a top flying boat in the whole Xuanyin sect. If there is an accident between yinhuzi and Xuanyin Shenzhou, the Xuanyin sect will have a lot of fun. I''m afraid it won''t be able to recover for tens of thousands of years.


    Up to now, the secret of the top flying boat has been exposed, and song Zhong naturally has no need to hide it, so he sneered and said, "Yin fox has committed a terrible crime and has been killed by me!"


    "What?" After hearing this, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, was shocked and said, "is this impossible? Mahayana master, is it so easy to die? Even if he can''t beat your top flying boat, it''s easy to run? What''s more, you have a top flying boat, and so does my senior brother. Anyway, you have no ability to kill my senior brother! "


    "Believe it or not, you have told you the truth anyway!" Song Zhong then said faintly, "in fact, I came here today for two purposes. One of them is to tell you the news of Yin Fox''s death, so I have no need to deceive you!"


    "This, this ~" xuanzi, the dark fog Taoist, was confused for a moment. In fact, he was old and refined. He had long judged from Song Zhong''s look that he was telling the truth. In addition, Yin Fox went for more than half a year, and the whole person disappeared. As the person who controls the top flying boat of the sect, he should often contact the sect and guess correctly according to the sect rules. But now it''s all insidious. It''s obviously more or less bad.


    However, out of his trust in the Xuanyin divine boat, Taoist black fog asked, "even if my senior brother is not against your top flying boat, is the Xuanyin divine boat of Xuanyin sect not an opponent? Where did it go? "


    "Of course, he was killed!" Song Zhong doesn''t care.


    "Hum, do you think I will believe your nonsense?" Xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, immediately said angrily. In fact, he had believed song Zhong for a long time, but now he needed to improve the morale of his subordinates, so he deliberately denied it.


    Song Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He just waved his hand and said, "even if you don''t believe it, I don''t care anyway. Although you can think about it here, I''m going to do another big thing now! "


    "Well?" After hearing this, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, immediately said curiously, "what''s your second thing?"


    "Hehe, it''s very simple. It''s to destroy the first branch of your Xuanyin sect!" Song Zhong said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, immediately looked up to the sky and laughed and said, "Song Zhong, you are really crazy! My teaching headquarters is a collection of nine super dragons. Don''t mention that you only have one top flying boat. Even if you come to five or six, you don''t want to break my mountain protection array at all! If you don''t believe it, come and try it? "


    "Ha ha!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he just smiled and said, "indeed, I admit that your mountain protection array, which is provided with aura by nine Super Dragon veins, is really strong enough to be indestructible. If I attack rashly, even if I have a top flying boat, I can only hate it in the end! "


    "Hum, you understand!" The way that xuanzi, Taoist black fog, disdained.


    "But this time, you obviously underestimate me!" Song Zhong turned and sneered: "since I dare to come, I''m sure to break your mountain protection array! Just show me! "


    With that, song Zhong drove the cold ice evil divine boat to fly down the direction of a dragon vein.


    After hearing this, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, immediately said, "OK! Master, I''m waiting for you! "


    Seeing song Zhong and the cold ice evil divine boat disappear in the sky, xuanziqi, a Taoist of black fog, immediately ordered with a cold face: "send someone right away, take the transmission array back, ask the headquarters for help, and tell them that song Zhong has become a climate. If you can''t kill it, I''m afraid you can only subdue and compromise!"


    "Yes!" A distracted friar beside Taoist black fog immediately promised, and then left in a hurry.


    Then, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, ordered again and asked people to stare at Song Zhong to see what the hell this guy did again.


    After leaving the headquarters of the first branch of Xuanyin sect, song Zhong drove the cold ice evil divine boat and galloped along a dragon vein. After walking for four or five million miles, song Zhong stopped slowly.


    At this time, there were hundreds of continuous peaks in front of song Zhong. They were thousands of feet high and magnificent, connecting two huge plateaus.


    If someone else comes, this is an ordinary mountain. Maybe it has more Aura, but it''s not worth making a fuss.


    But song Zhong knows that this place is actually a node of this dragon vein. The so-called node is the weakest point in the whole dragon vein. Generally speaking, the super dragon vein of tens of thousands of miles is often tens of thousands of miles wide, just like a big river. The longer it is, the more water it has, the wider it will be.


    However, long rivers sometimes become narrow due to the terrain. The dragon vein is the same. For example, here, although the mountains are connected on the surface, it is broad and boundless. But in fact, most of the peaks here are outside the dragon vein, and the combined width of the peaks that really connect the dragon vein is only more than 100 miles. So this fragile place has become the node of the dragon vein. The node has another meaning, that is, the dead hole. Once this node is broken, it is equivalent to cutting off the dragon vein, and the huge aura of the Xuanyin cult headquarters will be reduced by one ninth! Therefore, after Song Zhong came here, without any hesitation, he immediately launched an attack. Countless ice Sha God thunder hit dozens of peaks connecting the dragon vein like rain. With earth shaking explosions, thousands of feet of peaks were cut off. Under the terrible power of the top Shenzhou, only a few breaths before and after, those peaks were razed to the ground! No, it''s worse than flat land. There are only deep pits left in place. Countless gravels splashed into the sky, and dust filled thousands of miles around. Countless birds and animals were scared to death. The dragon vein was gradually cut off in the explosion, and finally stopped its contribution to the first branch headquarters of Xuanyin sect. The Xuanyin sect disciple who had been following song Zhong secretly was shocked when he saw this terrible scene and hurried to pass back the news of the destruction of the dragon vein. At this time, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, was drinking tea in the hall with his group of people under the door. As a result, xuanziqi broke the teacup on the spot when he got the news, but he didn''t feel it. He just shouted, "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible! How could this happen? " The reason why this great Mahayana monk became so impolite was entirely because the destruction of the dragon vein was too strange. It could be said that it should not have happened at all. The reason is very simple. As a super dragon vein, it has a length of tens of millions of miles. Generally, there are only a few nodes on it. It takes years for such a long dragon vein to fly from beginning to end? What''s more, those nodes are often hidden in the continuous mountains. We must investigate them in person in order to find them one by one. Even if a super master at Mahayana level wants to find a node on a strange super dragon vein, it is difficult to do it without hundreds or even thousands of years. Song Zhong, who came to this world for the first time, successfully found a dragon vein and destroyed it in just one hour? This is undoubtedly a miracle! No one will believe it easily! Therefore, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, was so impolite after hearing the news. Next, the following disciples asked the black fog Taoist xuanziqi what to do? Do you want to stop song Zhong, or watch song Zhong continue to destroy other dragon veins. Xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, soon recovered his calm, and then sneered: "don''t worry about him, I''m sure he''s definitely hoodwinked! Yes, it''s a dog''s luck to find a dragon''s node! I don''t believe it. He can find all the nodes of the nine super dragons? " As soon as the surrounding disciples heard it, they all felt that the words of xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, were very reasonable, so they nodded in succession and didn''t forget to butter up. What is "planning strategies and winning thousands of miles away", what is "insight into intrigues", and what is "calm and calm, the demeanor of a great general". In a word, xuanzi, the Taoist of black fog, boasted as much as flowers and photographed the old guy as if he were immortal. He really thought how powerful he was! However, while these guys were praising the wise and divine martial arts of Taoist black fog, a disciple came up with a sad face and reported, "another dragon vein node has been broken!" Hearing the news, one of the people present was counted as one, and all were stupid. In particular, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, never thought it would be this result. And the most embarrassing thing for him was that he was being praised as wise and powerful here. As a result, song Zhong slapped him in the face! Why does this embarrass him£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 328

    Taoist black fog''s old face turned red at once, and those flatterers were uncomfortable. They were very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Finally, a brave guy broke the silence and whispered, "maybe song Zhong is covered again?"


    "Yes, yes! It must be a coincidence! "


    "Good, good! The node of the super dragon vein is not so easy to find. Song Zhong is a newcomer. He can''t know the specific location. He must have been lucky to meet him! "


    When these people say so, they are giving xuanziqi a step down. He naturally followed the good advice and said, "well, maybe that''s it?"


    Obviously, although he said it beautifully, he was not sure.


    Then, a group of people did not know what to continue to say and waited in silence. As a result, song Zhong did not disappoint them. An hour later, someone reported that the node of the third super dragon vein was destroyed!


    At this time, even idiots know that song Zhong is not Mongolian at all, but does know the nodes of the nine super dragons here!


    In fact, this is not surprising. You know, the nine Super Dragon veins here are not naturally gathered together, but only three naturally gathered here. The other dragon veins were moved by LengSheng, a monk of Xuanyin sect. Changing the direction of the dragon vein is not a small thing. It took them more than 100000 years and countless energy. When changing, it is inevitable to carefully investigate all the Dragon veins here. Therefore, the headquarters of the first branch of Xuanyin sect has all the details of the nine dragon veins, including the location of which nodes.


    As a Mahayana master, Yin Huzi, who was born here, naturally received great attention. He even became the leader of the first division for a while, and only later entered the general altar. So Yin fox is clear about these top secrets. Song Zhong inherited Yin Huzi''s memory, which naturally made it all clear. In fact, if he didn''t know the weakness here, song Zhong wouldn''t come to find himself uncomfortable!


    Of course, Taoist xuanziqi and his disciples don''t know what''s going on, so they are still wondering!


    However, fortunately, these guys are not such fools. Although they can''t guess how song Zhong knows the node secret, they know that if song Zhong is not stopped and allowed to destroy all dragon veins, their mountain protection array will lose all its power and can no longer resist the attack of top-level flying boats. Then they''ll all be dead!


    Under the threat of death, everyone was anxious, one by one, like ants on a hot pot. In particular, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, the leader of the sect, walked back and forth, so anxious that a cold sweat came out.


    One of his disciples couldn''t help but said anxiously, "master, what''s your idea? Should we stop the boy? "


    "Stop a fart!" Xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, said angrily, "our flying boats have been destroyed by song Zhong. What do you want me to do to stop a top flying boat? Use your head? "


    Until then, people remembered the loss of the flying boat. And they immediately thought of it, wouldn''t song Zhong have calculated it in advance?


    In fact, these guys really guessed right this time. Song Zhong did have an overall plan at the beginning, that is, first show the enemy to be weak, destroy their flying boats, then wantonly destroy the nine dragon veins, and finally forcibly break the mountain protection array to completely destroy the first branch of Xuanyin sect.


    The reason why song Zhong is so troublesome is not to destroy the dragon vein when he comes up. Because he clearly knows the defense strength here. If he comes up and destroys the dragon vein, song Zhong may not be able to support even if he has a top flying boat.


    Because song Zhong knew from Yin Huzi that the mobile protective force of the first branch of Xuanyin sect was not only those flying boats destroyed by song Zhong. In fact, there were three flying boats of fitness friars here. One of them was taken to the ancient cold world by Yin Fox and turned into pieces in the eye of the storm.


    Song Zhong was stunned, so he stopped his action, turned his face and found a black cloud in the distance, thousands of miles around. Black cloud flew very fast and did not last long. It stayed hundreds of miles away from Song Zhong. Then the black cloud shrank sharply and finally formed a large flying boat about a thousand feet. The flying boat was shrouded in thick black fog. It could only see the general outline, but despised the specific shape.


    However, through Yin Huzi''s memory, song Zhong recognized for the first time that it was the car of xuanziqi, the Taoist of black fog, the black fog flying boat.


    Song Zhong knew that the only one who could control the black fog flying boat was xuanziqi, a Taoist of black fog. So he immediately replied with a smile: "hehe, why, Taoist black fog, do you want to fight with me?"


    "No, no!" Xuanzi Qi, the Taoist priest of black fog, hurriedly said, "I don''t want to fight with the top flying boat. That''s to die!"


    "Hehe, in that case, what are you doing?" Song Zhong asked with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Taoist xuanziqi hurriedly said, "you see, my Xuanyin sect and your song Zhong have no resentment in the past and no resentment recently. Maybe there is a little misunderstanding between my senior brother and you, but it''s only a small friction after all. I''m willing to compensate for my senior brother here! And I''m willing to compensate you for all your losses. Do you think we''ll stop here? Don''t fight any more? "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he knew that Taoist xuanziqi of black fog had come to admit defeat. However, he did not intend to agree at all. Song Zhong smiled coldly and said, "if you just chase me, I can understand. After all, everyone is a monk. It''s nothing to occasionally do something that is open to money! "¡° Ha ha, that''s good! " Xuanzi chiton, Taoist priest of black fog, sighed with relief and said with a smile: "I knew brother song could understand! In fact, can we still turn fighting into friendship? "¡° No, you''re wrong! " After hearing this, song Zhong sneered: "I will never fight with you! Between us, only one can continue to live! Either you die or I live! "¡° okay? Why? " Xuanzi Qidun, the Taoist of black fog, was shocked and said, "didn''t you just say you can understand?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 329

    "I can understand the robbery you see when you get rich, but I can''t understand your behavior of killing my brother and martial uncle and making traps with their heads to frame me!" Song Zhong narrowed his eyes and said, "you bastards have gone too far! It''s no different from animals! Therefore, I can only use blood to wash away your sins! "


    Xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, was surprised when he heard this. He knew that this matter could not be improved. If I had known that my senior brother had done such a thing, he would not have come to song Zhong to negotiate.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now Taoist black fog understands, but it''s too late. Although song Zhong immediately ran away in his black fog flying boat before his voice fell, he was soon drowned by countless cold evil god thunder.


    In terms of speed alone, there are almost no faster than the cold ice evil Shenzhou now. The black fog flying boat must not be picked up quickly, so there is no way to escape like this.


    In desperation, the dark fog Taoist had to use his unique skill to release a thick black fog. In the twinkling of an eye, the space thousands of miles around was all dark fog, and he couldn''t see his fingers. Moreover, what annoys song Zhong most is that the black fog has the function of shielding divine consciousness. Even his cultivation in the period of distraction can only understand the scenery two or three hundred feet away. No matter how far away it is. At ordinary times, song Zhong''s divine sense can scan thousands of miles!


    Without divine scanning and locking, song zhongkong has powerful attack means, but he doesn''t know where to bombard.


    It''s not easy to see such a big fish. Song Zhong doesn''t want to let him run away. So he immediately increased the strength of the cold evil gang wind and wanted to blow away the black fog. But unexpectedly, xuanziqi, the Taoist priest of black fog, is really good, and the secret skills of Mahayana masters are really extraordinary. In short, no matter how song Zhong blows, there is no way to take those black fog. They pester you like dog skin plaster, just don''t disperse.


    Song Zhong has no temper at all because of the annoying black fog. Seeing that the black fog flying boat will completely run away in a while, song Zhong is so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks and paced back and forth.


    At this time, song Zhong suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart, as if someone close to him had awakened from his deep sleep. Then, a white water shadow suddenly shot from Song Zhong, and then turned into a lovely little girl, which was the cold water spirit who had been sleeping and closed.


    At this time, the cold water spirit no longer looks like transparent water, but becomes flesh and blood. She is a beautiful little girl. It can be seen that her cultivation has been greatly improved, so she will return to nature and completely turn into an adult.


    However, although the appearance of cold ice water spirit changed, her temper was still so naive and lovely. As soon as she came out, she jumped into song Zhong''s arms excitedly and said happily: "Dad, Dad, you see, I have meat! I have meat! " With that, she put Bai Nen''s arm in front of song Zhong.


    Song Zhong was also infected by the loveliness of the cold water spirit. He temporarily forgot his troubles and said with a heartfelt smile: "Congratulations, Congratulations, my little baby, you can finally step into the threshold of the Avenue! With your qualifications, it will not be difficult to fly to the fairy world and become a carefree and happy fairy in the future! "


    "Yes!" The cold water spirit nodded heavily, and then said, "it''s all the credit of my father. If you hadn''t helped me open my wisdom, I don''t know when to have wisdom! Thank you, Dad! "


    As he said this, Han Bing Shuiling just held song Zhong and his face was full of gratitude.


    Song Zhong lovingly stroked the cold water''s hair and smiled¡° In fact, this is all your luck! "


    Song Zhong''s words are true. If the big bronze bell didn''t act suddenly, song Zhong couldn''t improve the intelligence of Han Bing Shui Ling, and the big bronze bell can''t be controlled by song Zhong, so all this is the chance and creation of Han Bing Shui Ling.


    "But I still want to thank my father!" The cold ice water spirit said, "by the way, Dad, are you chasing a flying boat now?"


    "Well?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said in surprise, "how do you know? The black fog is so thick that can you see it? "


    "Of course!" Cold ice Shuiling immediately said proudly, "I''ve gained a lot from closing this time! I''ve learned all the secrets of that sky peeping mirror. In addition, people are good at exploring, so although the black fog is annoying, it can''t completely block the search! If you don''t believe it, Dad, look! "


    With that, the cold water spirit waved gently, and a water curtain of several feet square appeared out of thin air. It clearly showed the flying state of the black fog flying boat, and even its true face hidden by the black fog. It turned out that this was a special flying boat made of mucus as black as ink and as thick as asphalt. From time to time, disgusting black mucus slipped on it and turned into black gas to supplement the surrounding black clouds.


    "Ha ha!" As soon as song Zhong saw it, he was overjoyed and said, "OK, OK, this time I see where this bastard is going!" With that, he drove the cold ice evil divine boat to rush up according to the guidance of the cold ice water spirit. After holding it for a long time, the divine thunder tower also became powerful again and blasted tens of thousands of divine thunder.


    Xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, thought he could escape from heaven, but he was suddenly attacked again, which frightened him very much. Although such a large flying boat can withstand the top flying boat for a while, the black fog flying boat of xuanziqi, a Taoist of black fog, has no special attention to defense because it is covered by black fog and protects life, so it is extremely lack of resistance.


    The cold ice Sha Shenzhou, which has two immortal weapons, has an additional bonus on the attack strength. This increase and decrease immediately opened the gap between the two. Under the full attack of the cold and icy Shenzhou, the black fog flying boat soon looked shaky and could not support it. At this time, xuanzi Qike, Taoist priest of black fog, panicked, and he hurried to deal with it. While desperately releasing more black fog in order to interfere with song Zhong, he drove the flying boat up and down in order to get rid of the lock of the cold and icy Shenzhou. Unfortunately, under the terrible detection ability of cold water spirit, which is almost cheating, all these actions of Taoist black fog are futile. No matter how he tossed, the countless cold evil god thunder still seemed to have eyes. It kept exploding on the protective light of the black fog Shenzhou, and huge ripples appeared on the black light, just like boiling water. The violent shock also came along. The whole flying boat was like an earthquake, and the solid hull could not bear it and began to creak. Taoist black fog, who has experienced many battles, naturally knows that his flying boat can''t hold on. If you don''t make a decision again, once the protective divine light breaks, not only the flying boat will be finished, but also you will be affected by the terrible number of divine thunder. In desperation, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, could only stomp his feet and scold angrily: "Song Zhong, wait, Lao Tzu and you are not finished!" With that, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, gave his beloved car the last order, let it crash into the cold ice evil Shenzhou behind him with the most solemn and stirring posture, and then explode. Even if he can''t die with it, he should break off a layer of skin. As for the dark fog Taoist himself, he quickly cast a hidden spell, then drove the flying sword to leave the dark fog Shenzhou and secretly ran away in the direction of the headquarters. Because the two flying boats were moving at a very high speed, chasing and escaping, song Zhong failed to avoid the collision when the escaping black fog flying boat suddenly stopped and hit the fast-moving cold ice evil divine boat. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he took back all the cold evil spirit and vigorous wind, and set up a protective net in front of the flying boat, which greatly delayed the speed of the black fog flying boat and bought himself enough time. So song Zhong took the opportunity to stop all the divine thunder towers and injected all the aura into the body protection divine light. As a result, with an earth shaking super explosion, the mountains thousands of miles around were razed to the ground, but the cold and icy Shenzhou was safe because it protected the divine light. It was only blown thousands of miles away by the explosion shock wave, but the protective divine light survived and did not break, so the flying boat did not receive much impact, It was just that the explosion bumped badly, just like a boat in the storm. Anyway, song Zhong was frightened, but in the end, he was still in danger. When the cold ice evil Shenzhou stopped, the black fog flying boat had completely turned into a black fog all over the sky, and no trace could be found any more. Song Zhong, who escaped from death, was shocked and couldn''t help scolding: "Damn, why is xuanziqi, a Taoist priest of black fog, also an immortal madman?" After hearing this, Han Bing Shuiling immediately said with a smile, "Dad, you said that xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, is he an old man in black?"¡° Yes, that''s him! " Song Zhong then said curiously, "by the way, how do you know? I remember when he talked to me, you were still asleep? "¡° Hey, hey, people saw it! " The cold water spirit smiled and said, "he''s not crazy. He doesn''t want to die at all!" With that, the cold water spirit moved a little towards the water curtain, and there immediately appeared xuanziqi, a Taoist priest of black fog. At this time, he had fled thousands of miles away. Seeing this, song Zhong immediately scolded, "Damn it, this damn bastard played golden cicada shell for me? Thanks to your baby, otherwise he would have run away? No, chase him right away. I must kill him! " With that, song Zhong hurriedly drove the cold ice evil Shenzhou to catch up with him. The cold ice water spirit smiled calmly, "don''t worry, Dad, I''ve branded him, he can''t run!"¡° It''s hard to say. That guy is a Mahayana master. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep him! " Song Zhong is not optimistic£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 330

    "Is this the Mahayana master?" After hearing this, Han Bing Shuiling frowned and said, "I look at it. It seems that the mana is not better than me? Dad, otherwise, I''ll meet him? "


    After hearing this, song Zhong first had some thoughts, but soon he gave up the idea and said with a bitter smile, "forget it, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt!"


    "No!" The cold water spirit immediately said unconvinced, "people''s mana is many times thicker than him. It can be seen that I''m much stronger than him. How can he hurt me?"


    "I know you have powerful mana. After all, you are transformed by thousands of miles of mysterious water. I''m afraid no one is your opponent than mana!" Song Zhong then said, "but the problem is that you just have intelligence and have too little combat experience. In addition, you are almost barehanded, but that guy is a magic weapon, and maybe even an immortal weapon to protect his body. If you fight alone, his victory rate is higher!"


    "So?" When the cold water spirit heard the speech, he immediately said dejectedly, "Dad, people also want immortal tools!"


    "No problem. I''ll get it later. I''ll give you one first!" Song Zhong smiled and agreed.


    "Daddy is so nice!" Han Bing Shuiling happily hugged song Zhong''s neck and kissed him hard on his face.


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong smiled and touched Han Bing Shuiling''s hair, then said, "good baby, I''ve caught up with him. I should get down to business. See how I deal with that bastard!"


    "Yes!" Cold ice Shuiling obediently promised, even if he didn''t speak anymore, he just looked at the front quietly.


    Song Zhong focused on commanding Jiumei of the flying boat, and bombarded xuanziqi, the Taoist priest of black fog, with the strongest divine thunder on the Shenzhou.


    Naturally, the nine heavenly desire demons would not ignore song Zhong''s orders. Immediately, they commanded groups of God thunder towers and severely smashed the Taoist black fog opposite.


    At this time, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, was running for his life with a Lingbao flying sword. Because he exercised a hidden spell, ordinary friars couldn''t see him at all. Taoist black fog thought he could run away without being aware of the ghost. However, unexpectedly, the cold ice Sha Shenzhou suddenly caught up with him from behind, and without saying a word, he hit him with the cold Sha shenlei, as if he had seen him with his own eyes!


    Seeing that his hiding spell didn''t work at all, xuanzi Qidun, Taoist black fog, was surprised. You know, although he controls an immortal weapon, combined with his terrible strength, he can only increase his escape speed by about 20000, which is far inferior to the cold ice evil Shenzhou, so he can only sneak away. Once he is found, he will have a lot of fun! You''ll have to die here!


    Now, God thunder has hit, which obviously shows that his hidden spell has failed, so he has to face this terrible top flying boat. Naturally, he is very frightened.


    "Damn it, why are you so damn today? First, the black fog failed, and then the hidden spell failed. Does song Zhong have the ability of heaven''s eye? " Xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, let out a black flag while scolding. This is a small flag only two feet high. There is no pattern on the flag, but it is dark and looks insignificant. However, it was this humble little flag that easily protected the black fog Taoist from God''s thunder.


    I saw a piece of black fog floating on the small flag, which shrouded xuanziqi, the Taoist priest of black fog. After the countless cold evil god thunder entered the black fog, it disappeared immediately and didn''t cause any explosion at all.


    Seeing this, the cold water spirit couldn''t help exclaiming, "Oh, what a powerful flag! I''m scared to meet so many divine thunder? But he blocked it so easily. What''s going on? "


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong frowned slightly and said, "if I guessed correctly, it should be a fairy flag, so it has such power!"


    "Fairy weapon!" The cold ice water spirit immediately said curiously, "Dad, how powerful is it?"


    "I don''t know. After all, I saw this thing for the first time!" Song Zhong then suddenly smiled brightly and said, "but it''s good for us to see the power of immortal tools, so that we won''t panic when we meet again next time, right?"


    "Yes!" The cold ice water spirit immediately nodded and said, "what Dad said is, you have a try. How wonderful is the fairy weapon?"


    "Good!" Song Zhong readily agreed, and then said, "just released several waves of divine thunder, which were blocked by the immortal Qi flag. We didn''t try out the depth. Next, let''s give it some powerful moves, and use the killing move, ''cold Shagang wind breaks''!"


    The so-called "cold evil gang wind breaking" is actually a killing move that gathers those cold evil gang winds into a long dragon to attack the enemy. The cold evil spirit vigorous wind is powerful enough to kill distracted friars without Lingbao. After screwing tens of thousands of vigorous wind into a rope, it will naturally double its power. How amazing the destructive power is! It''s absolutely appropriate to use it as a test!


    With the order of song Zhong, the wind around the Shenzhou suddenly became loud. The originally invisible cold evil vigorous wind finally showed its shape gradually because of a large number of gathering, and became a giant wind dragon with a length of ten thousand feet and a thickness of one hundred feet. Then, with the potential of lightning, it bited fiercely at the black fog.


    Xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, seemed to be very afraid of this killing move and hurried to ride the flying sword to avoid it. Unfortunately, this wind dragon is not dead, but a living dragon that can be controlled by the cold ice Sha Shenzhou. With the thoughts of the nine heavenly desire demons locked, no matter how Taoist xuanziqi dodged, it was useless. The wind dragon pursued him as if he had recognized him. Because the speed of the wind dragon was dominant, the black fog Taoist was finally hit. However, the consequences of the hit disappointed song Zhong and Han Bing Shuiling. Like those cold evil god thunder, after the giant wind dragon entered the black fog, there was no movement anymore, as if it had been swallowed. Seeing this, the cold water spirit couldn''t help exclaiming, "Oh, how powerful is the black flag? The wind dragon I met just now will be blown off a layer of skin, but he has nothing to do. It''s too strong! " After listening to Han Bing Shuiling''s words, song Zhong was aroused to be competitive. He immediately sneered: "I don''t believe it. Can this flag be invincible? There are so many great killing moves in the cold ice evil Shenzhou. Let''s take it slow one by one. I want to see if a fairy black flag can beat my top flying boat! " With that, song Zhong immediately ordered the nine Tianyu Demons: "use extreme ice, and freeze the broken flag and Taoist black fog into ice!"¡° Yes! " The Tianyu demons quickly promised, and then immediately commanded the cold ice evil Shenzhou to launch a big killing move, which was extremely frozen. This is a killing move that can kill fit friars in seconds. When it is launched, it is extremely hidden, silent and fast. It will be finished in the blink of an eye. People outside can''t even see anything unusual. But to song Zhong''s dismay, this time, he didn''t see anything unusual! Although he clearly knew that the extremely frozen killing move had been successfully launched, and it was shrouded in the black fog around the black fog Taoist. But the frozen picture that should have appeared didn''t appear, as if those terrible colds had been reported. Anyway, it didn''t work at all! Now, song Zhong can''t hang on his face! The top flying boat didn''t even kill each other. It''s really embarrassing? Angry, song Zhong didn''t talk nonsense and directly launched the third killing move, extremely cold ray. Then I saw a cold light ten feet thick and as fast as lightning, shot from the cold ice evil divine boat and hit the black fog accurately. As a result, it''s still meat buns beating dogs. There''s no return¡° Grandma, a bear! " Song Zhong was really angry, and then scolded: "the tiger is not angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat? Some kind of you broke my strongest killing move! " With that, song Zhong directly ordered the Tianyu witches to sacrifice the immortal cold wind exquisite jade ball! Naturally, Tianyu demons did not dare to neglect, and they did it immediately. Then I saw a bright jade ball rising from the cold and icy Shenzhou. Although it is not big, just like children''s fists, although it is not very bright, just like the moon and with curling white fog, it has an invisible majesty, just like the majestic Mount Tai and the scorching sun. That terrible momentum can hardly be described in words! Xuanzi, the Taoist priest of black fog, was surprised and shouted, "cold wind exquisite jade ball? God, isn''t this the core of the top flying boat of our Xuanyin sect? How could it be in your hand? "¡° Smash your Xuanyin Shenzhou! " Song Zhong sneered, "how''s it going? You say it''s powerful, or your broken flag is powerful? "¡° You ~ "Taoist xuanzi was so angry that he couldn''t speak directly. But then the black fog around him disappeared, and the small flag turned into a black light and flew into his body. The exposed black fog Taoist Xuan Ziqi was pale and panting. He was sweating on his forehead. He was like a person who had just recovered from a serious illness. Compared with the strong touch just now, he was like two people! When Han Bing Shuiling saw this, he was stunned and asked curiously, "Dad, why is he like this? Also, why did he put away the fairy weapon? Does he look down on your fairy weapon? " Song Zhong was a little strange at first, but soon he figured it out and said excitedly, "ha ha, I understand! An immortal weapon can only be manipulated with immortal Qi. However, even the masters in the later stage of Mahayana have only half of their mana, which can be regarded as the spirit of immortality! Obviously, this immortal Qi can''t control the immortal weapon for too long! The bombardment we just made was so strong that he had to resist it with that fairy weapon! Moreover, every time, he must consume huge immortal Qi to block such a strong attack. Therefore, now his immortal Qi has been exhausted and can no longer control that immortal weapon! " Then song Zhong smiled and asked the Taoist black fog, "ha ha, xuanziqi, do you think I''m right?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 331

    After hearing song Zhong''s words, xuanzi, Taoist priest of black fog, became even more ugly. It was obvious that song Zhong was right. However, xuanziqi was not afraid at all. He just sneered and said, "Song Zhong, you are cruel today. Let''s write down this account for the time being, and we''ll count it again someday!"


    With that, xuanziqi, Taoist priest of black fog, lifted his hands and sent out bursts of black light to the void in front of him. The void immediately rippled like a pool of clear water. At the same time, song Zhong felt a powerful spatial fluctuation coming along.


    "Oh, he wants to break through the void and escape!" The cold water spirit on one side immediately shouted. While talking, she had already flashed away and rushed at the Taoist black fog. Song Zhong didn''t have time to intercept. He could only hope that xuanziqi had used up all the immortal Qi in his body and couldn''t mobilize the immortal weapon any more. Otherwise, the cold water spirit will suffer a great loss.


    However, it is obvious that song Zhong underestimated the cunning of xuanziqi, the dark fog Taoist. As a Mahayana level friar, xuanziqi is also a hundred war elite killed all the way from low-level friars. Of course, he knows that he should keep his hand at all times, so although he seems to be tired on the surface, he still has spare strength in fact.


    As soon as the cold water spirit appeared, he immediately judged that it was a super enemy from the terrible mana fluctuation of the little girl, so he didn''t even hesitate at all, so he immediately offered the fairy flag again, and the dark fog soon protected it again.


    At this time, the cold water spirit had turned into a torrent all over the sky and rushed hard at xuanziqi to drown him completely. But she never thought that xuanziqi still had this skill.


    Seeing the terrible black fog, I remembered that those powerful attacks had been absorbed, and the cold water spirit couldn''t help but be afraid. She desperately wanted to recover her torrent, but it was too late. After all, she has just entered the threshold of cultivation, and her control over herself has not reached the peak. Naturally, she can''t control her waves as big as mountains.


    Seeing the waves coming to the black fog, the cold water spirit thought they would be swallowed up by the black fog. But at this time, song Zhong did it.


    The cold wind exquisite jade ball, which had been sacrificed for a long time, suddenly turned into a white meteor. At the speed of lightning, it came first and then came first. Before the cold water spirit, it crashed into the black fog.


    Then, a dazzling cold light will burst out in the black fog, just like the bright sun coming here. Everyone''s eyes will be black by this dazzling light, even song Zhong, tens of miles away. He felt that his eyes were bright, then black. At the same time, his eyes were sore, red and swollen, and his tears couldn''t help flowing out.


    Fortunately, song Zhong''s physique is very strong, coupled with the protection of the cold and icy Shenzhou, Shenguang also played a role in the emergency, so song Zhong didn''t go blind, but it''s just a little uncomfortable.


    Song Zhong didn''t want to be blind. He quickly took out the elixir to clean his eyes. After he finally recovered his eyesight, he looked forward and was surprised.


    I saw an iceberg in the air ahead, which was melted by the cold water. She still retains the appearance of the tsunami. There are thousands of feet high torrents, hundreds of miles long and hundreds of miles wide, and the scale is extremely vast. It is such a terrible flood, and it is the essence of the water of the thousand years. But in the cold air released by the cold wind and exquisite jade ball, true to life is frozen into a lifelike ice sculpture, and even the shape of the spray is not a bit out of shape. It can be seen that this fairy weapon is powerful!


    Just in front of the tsunami formed by the spirit of cold water, there is a frozen body. It is xuanziqi, a Taoist priest of black fog. This super strong man who has dominated the cultivation world for thousands of years, has completely turned into an ice sculpture, and his face still retains a calm look.


    And the fairy cold wind exquisite jade ball, like a noble king, proudly floats in the air, overlooking all this it has caused.


    Until this time, song Zhong was shocked to find that the victims were not only Han Bing Shuiling and xuanziqi, but also the flowers and plants under them. Tens of thousands of miles around, they directly turned into a glacier. One of all plants, animals and monsters was counted as one, and all of them were frozen into ice sculptures.


    Seeing such a terrible scene, song Zhong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, but he was even more surprised. Why were the frozen cold water spirit and xuanziqi still floating? In addition, although the cold water spirit is frozen, she has extremely terrible power. How can she not be killed at once?


    To tell the truth, song Zhong really had feelings for the cold water spirit now. Seeing that she had become like this, he was also worried for a while and hurried to fly over and check it in person.


    However, just when song Zhonggang flew to the glacier, he suddenly found that the glacier began to melt. First, the ice outside quickly melted into huge waves, and then the ice inside melted quickly with the naked eye.


    As the glacier melted, waves surged around it. The huge roar generated by the water flow made song Zhong''s ears numb. Coupled with the scene of hundreds of miles of waves rolling in disorder, it can be described as an amazing momentum.


    Song Zhong was so frightened that he quickly flew back to the frigid Shenzhou again to stay away from the land of right and wrong. As a result, after a period of time, the glacier melted completely, then contracted tightly, and became a lively and lovely little girl again. Then she flew back with the ice carved body of xuanziqi, the dark fog Taoist.


    Song Zhong quickly waved back the cold wind Linglong jade ball, and then hurried to meet it and said with concern¡° Linger, are you okay? I didn''t expect that the broken ball was so powerful that you were injured by mistake! " Song Zhong said, and his old face turned red. They are all distracted friars. It''s really embarrassing to have such an Oolong¡° It''s okay, Dad, it''s just a little cold! " When the cold water spirit finished, he put the black fog Taoist''s body on the ground and said, "most of the power of the immortal weapon is against this guy. I''m just affected by the afterwave. Although I was frozen, I was still sober. I wanted to catch this guy, otherwise he would have fallen and broken! "¡° Ha ha, my baby is thoughtful! " Song Zhong immediately smiled excitedly, "a complete corpse of a master in the later stage of Mahayana! Those monks who like refining puppets will be crazy! " You know, there are few Mahayana masters, and they can''t die easily. Even if they die, they will be broken to pieces. It''s difficult to get a complete corpse, so this ice sculpture can be regarded as a super baby for how many years! At least there is no problem changing a high-level Lingbao. However, Han Bing Shuiling was not satisfied. She frowned and said, "Dad, in fact, we only left his body this time. His yuan God had already broken through the void and flew away under the protection of the black flag!"¡° Yes! " After hearing this, song Zhong didn''t show much surprise, but said with a bitter smile: "in fact, when I didn''t see the immortal tools left, I already estimated that it would be this result. Mahayana master is indeed worthy of the top existence in the cultivation world. Even if I sent out the top flying boat and powerful immortal tools, I couldn''t kill him in the end! " Then, song Zhong said proudly, "however, the flesh of high-level friars is also very important to them. Once lost, even if it is reborn, it can only be restored as before, and it is difficult to go further! In other words, if this guy doesn''t have the chance to go against the sky, then he won''t want to be promoted to Mahayana and great consummation in his life, and he won''t want to be robbed and soared! Moreover, without thousands of years of hard work, he can''t recover as before, so we can ignore him at least in a short time! "¡° It''s just a pity that I didn''t take a fairy weapon! " Cold water spirit has some unfinished ways¡° Hehe, don''t worry. It''s just a fairy weapon. We''ll have it! " Song Zhong said with a smile: "for example, the headquarters of the first branch of Xuanyin cult has been established for hundreds of thousands of years. I don''t know how many treasures are hidden in it. Maybe there is an immortal weapon!" Obviously, song Zhong is clearly tempting the ignorant little Lori to help her fight. Cold ice Shuiling didn''t know song Zhong''s ghost trick. As soon as she heard that there was an immortal instrument, she immediately said excitedly, "really? Dad, let''s go get it quickly? " With that, the cold water spirit grabbed song Zhong''s hand and shook it anxiously. Song Zhong didn''t expect her to be so positive, so he had to say with a bitter smile: "there are strict guards. You can''t fight like this! Just listen to my arrangement. Let''s cut off all dragon veins first so that they have no aura to supplement consumption, and then we can go straight to the Yellow Dragon and break their tortoise shells at one stroke! "¡° okay! I listen to my father! " Cold ice Shuiling immediately said skillfully¡° Ha ha, that''s strange! " Song Zhong lovingly touched the head of cold ice Shuiling, and then set foot on the road of destroying the dragon vein again! Because song Zhong has the memory of Yin fox, he can no longer be familiar with this field. In addition, the frightful speed and powerful firepower of the cold ice Sha Shenzhou make it very easy for him to destroy the dragon vein. When you drive to the node of the dragon vein at high speed, tens of thousands of divine thunder will be bombarded indiscriminately, and the peaks hundreds of miles around will be razed to the ground in just a few breaths, so as to break the dragon vein. In this case, song Zhong destroyed all the remaining dragon veins in only a few hours. Then, the top flying boat with huge size, terrible shape and super powerful combat effectiveness, the cold ice evil Shenzhou, came to the headquarters of the first branch of Xuanyin cult again with an unstoppable murderous spirit£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 332

    Seeing the frightful cold ice Sha Shenzhou again, many disciples in the first branch of Xuanyin cult couldn''t help but give birth to a chill. The news that the nine dragon veins were destroyed can''t be concealed. This itself can be regarded as earth shaking news! But in fact, there is something more terrible than the news, which makes them feel scared.


    This news is the disappearance of xuanziqi, the dark fog Taoist. As the leader of the first division and a master in the later stage of Mahayana, Taoist Heiwu is definitely the pillar here and the symbol of invincibility in the eyes of all disciples. It''s such a dialect. The whole cultivation world is a super strong person, but it disappeared when negotiating with song Zhong!


    His purpose is to prevent song Zhong from destroying the Dragon veins, but now all the Dragon veins are destroyed, but song Zhong kills again with high morale. As long as you are not an idiot, you will know that the disappearing dark fog Taoist is more or less dangerous.


    For the remaining disciples, the disappearance of Taoist black fog was like the sky falling. The whole first division suddenly fell into a headless situation. Everyone was frightened and had no intention to meet the enemy. But at this time, the powerful song Zhong killed the mountain gate. It can be imagined that this is terrible news for those people of Xuanyin sect!


    For song Zhong, the more unbearable the disciples of Xuanyin sect were, the greater his chances were.


    When he came here, he saw those disciples panicking one by one and didn''t know what to do. Don''t mention how happy song Zhong was. He didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity, so he didn''t even say a word of nonsense and directly launched the fiercest attack.


    There are tens of thousands of divine thunder towers on the more than 1300 Zhang cold ice Sha divine boat. Now, under the command of song Zhong, they all start. The huge aura provided by the two immortals is injected from the array at the bottom of the tower. Through the array transformation in the divine thunder tower, colorless and transparent cold Sha divine thunder is formed. The power varies from small to large. The worst is equivalent to the full attack of distracted friars, and the strongest can even be comparable to the attack of Mahayana masters.


    These divine thunders can''t be seen by the naked eye, so even if they were shot by the cold ice evil divine boat, the disciples of Xuanyin sect didn''t notice them. It was not until the divine thunder bombarded the mountain protection array and stirred up a terrorist explosion wave within a radius of tens of miles or even hundreds of miles that those guys were frightened to find that they were attacked by a powerful and terrible divine thunder.


    The explosion of divine thunder inevitably produced a huge sound, which can be called earth shaking. Although the shock wave and cold were blocked by the magic light of the mountain protection array, the sound still hurt many low-strength disciples. Many people fainted on the spot, while some people were bleeding and in pain. They couldn''t help shouting panic and panic.


    For a time, the headquarters of the first branch of Xuanyin sect in fairyland was full of explosions and screams, which became like hell on earth.


    However, looking at the poor disciple crying for his father and mother below, song Zhong could not bear pity at all. This is not only because of the hatred between monkeys and qingfengzi, but also because of the bad reputation of Xuanyin sect.


    As a member of an evil sect, Xuanyin sect is not a good man or woman. They are vicious and narrow-minded. They especially like to bully people everywhere by relying on their own strength. All the treasures they like must be obtained by any means. Therefore, I don''t know how many low-level sects and Xiuzhen aristocratic families have been destroyed by them!


    From time to time in the cultivation world, the news that the domineering Xuanyin sect will destroy the door somewhere will come out. Such a sect can be called the black sheep of the cultivation world. If they were not powerful, but a rare super sect in the cultivation world, they would not know how many times they would be destroyed.


    Therefore, although the disciples of Xuanyin sect were badly punished, song Zhong could not bear the slightest pity. Even song Zhong sneered in his heart, "the so-called people who come out to mix will be returned sooner or later! The Xuanyin sect bullies others too often. It''s time for others to bully them! "


    In the face of the fierce bombardment of the icy Shenzhou, the disciples in the first branch of Xuanyin sect have no way at all. They have lost all their flying boats and the only Mahayana master is missing. With the left behind disciples, we can''t compete with a top flying boat at all.


    After several friars consulted, they soon made a choice. They are not fools. They know that after the nine dragon veins are destroyed, the mountain protection array can only rely on the normally accumulated aura to resist the attack. Once these auras run out, it will be razed to the ground by top flying boats.


    They all have self-knowledge. Even the cold and icy Shenzhou that xuanzi Qidou, the Taoist of black fog, can''t resist is certainly not what they can resist. So these guys unanimously decided to give up here and escape directly in the transmission array. Although the responsibility for escaping from battle is great, you will inevitably be taught a lesson by the sect when you go back, but it''s better than dying?


    However, when these people brought their disciples to the transmission array, they were shocked to find that the transmission array could not be used!


    It turned out that song Zhong had been guarding against them for a long time. His purpose was not only to destroy this place, but also to kill the top leaders of Xuanyin sect. Only in this way could he be regarded as avenging the monkey and martial uncle qingfengzi. Besides, he has been teaching for hundreds of thousands of years and has accumulated countless treasures. How can he let these guys escape with their babies?


    Therefore, in order to prevent this from happening, song Zhong let the cold ice water spirit, use the space to cross the shuttle, release bursts of sharp spatial fluctuations, and forcibly mix the surrounding space within thousands of miles. Therefore, the instability of space directly leads to the failure of the transmission array. Unless it is Mahayana friars who can directly cross the space in their flesh, others who can only cross the plane by means of the transmission array can only stay in this world and die! After receiving the news, the large number of high-level monks left behind were scared to death. Even fit friars were no exception. They haven''t lived enough. Who wants to die? At this critical juncture, those fit friars could no longer maintain their demeanor. They hurriedly gathered together and began to discuss what to do. As a result, the discussion soon turned into an argument, then escalated into a quarrel, and finally almost turned into a struggle. The main reason for this is that the headless monks have their own ideas. Some monks want to break through and count one by one. But some monks want to surrender directly. They think that there is a top flying boat with super fast speed, and there is no chance to escape. That is a dead end. As a cult, its internal is obviously not monolithic. It can even be said that their internal contradictions are sometimes greater than external contradictions. These fit friars are even more so. They all have deep hatred against each other. They are willing to kill each other. How can they succumb to each other''s plans? So this group of people did not give in, and the dispute was very fierce. While they were arguing, song Zhong didn''t stop bombarding the mountain protection array for a moment. The full attack of the top flying boats was not so fun. Thousands of divine thunder hit the divine light of the mountain protection array almost every moment. Quickly consume the aura of the mountain protection array. If the nine dragon veins were still there, this consumption could be made up in the blink of an eye. However, now all the Dragon veins have been destroyed, leaving only a small tail. The aura transmitted is not as much as the previous fraction. Naturally, it is not enough for the mountain protection array. Although it is said that the mountain protection array has accumulated a terrible amount of aura in the past, it is a pity that under the indiscriminate bombardment of the cold and icy Shenzhou, these auras are finally consumed after more than half an hour. At this time, I saw that the divine light of the mountain protection array had begun to falter and could collapse at any time. The quarreling monks finally came back and dared not delay any more. They took their disciples and added their aura to the array, which barely maintained the mountain protection array. However, the strength of the monks is limited after all. In the face of the bombardment of the top flying boats, they obviously can''t support it for long. After only a few breaths, the low-strength monks exhausted their aura and had to lie down pale. As more and more monks are lack of aura, the divine light of the mountain protection array becomes ripples again, even staggering. Some are like the weak grass in the storm, which may collapse at any time! At this time, all the disciples in the first branch of Xuanyin cult couldn''t help feeling desperate and said to themselves, "it''s over, this time it''s really over! Once the mountain protection array is broken, we will be blown to ashes by the terrible thunder! " Although they are extremely unwilling and have made their best efforts, what should come will come sooner or later. The mountain protection array, which had been bombarded by countless cold evil god thunder for nearly an hour, finally came to an end. With a wave of super God thunder exploding, the divine light emitted by the mountain protection array was finally broken, turned into the aura of the sky and disappeared, revealing many vulnerable monks inside! Then, without any pity, song Zhong continued to attack without stopping. Nearly 10000 cold ice Sha God thunder fell from the sky and directly hit those high-level friars! Seeing that these people are about to turn into ashes in God''s thunder, many people even show a look of despair. However, at this critical moment, an accident suddenly happened£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 333

    A bright flash suddenly appeared in the air. It swept across the battlefield like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. All the cold ice and divine thunder were swept away like garbage!


    Under the terrible power of this flash, even the raging cold evil gang wind has lost its power. It can''t fall down and hurt the people or scenery here at all. Then, the flash turned into a circular protective layer, which directly covered and completely protected the whole headquarters of the first division.


    Seeing this scene, many disciples of Xuanyin sect who had narrowly escaped death couldn''t help shouting excitedly. Song Zhong was also surprised and said to himself, "there were tens of thousands of divine thunder just now. Even the mountains can be blown into a grand canyon. Such terrible power was easily swept away by this flash. What is this thing? It''s so powerful?"


    When song Zhong was surprised, he naturally put away the offensive and began to be on guard carefully.


    Then, a soft white light flew from the transmission array in the deep of the headquarters, and soon came to dozens of miles in front of the cold and icy Shenzhou of song Zhong, and then revealed a tall old man.


    This is a guy who looks like a fairy. He is kind-hearted and has a fairy spirit. His snow-white beard floated on his chest, and he stood in the wind with long sleeves, just like a fairy!


    However, although this person is in front of song Zhong, song Zhong always has an untrue feeling about him. Although this guy''s appearance is very real, and the terror and pressure on him can''t be fake, song Zhong just feels as if he sees not an entity, but just a light and shadow! This made song Zhong feel very strange, so he stared at him.


    At this time, the old man also gave a lot of song Zhong and said in his heart, "this is the song Zhong who just extinguished the body of Taoist black fog?"


    It turned out that after being forced to give up his body by song Zhong, the dark fog Taoist hurried to control his immortal black chess and fled back to the headquarters of Xuanyin sect, Xuanyin cave. There, he told the story and shocked the whole top level of Xuanyin cult!


    The first sect is the most important branch stronghold of Xuanyin sect. Its importance is self-evident. Everyone knows the serious consequences of losing it. In principle, they should send someone to rescue there immediately. However, without the help of the top flying boat Xuanyin Shenzhou, what do they take to fight against the cold Shenzhou of song Zhong?


    There are only four Mahayana masters in the sect. As a result, Yin fox doesn''t know where he is. Taoist black fog broke his body and can''t use it. The only two Mahayana masters left can''t beat the top flying boat as strong as song Zhong even if they are tied together?


    However, the first branch of Xuanyin sect couldn''t be saved. In all desperation, the top level of Xuanyin sect finally had to invite their elders out. Therefore, Zhou qingkong, the second robbery Sanxian, came to this world. At the most critical moment, he saved the lives of many disciples and saved the first branch from being destroyed by song Zhong.


    After coming here, Zhou qingkong began to look at Song Zhong, the earth shaking guy who stirred the Xuanyin sect, which really aroused Zhou qingkong''s great curiosity. While watching, he thought in his heart, "on the surface, this boy is very dignified, but his strength is just a distraction. Strange, such strength, How can you command the top flying boat? "


    In fact, no wonder he is so strange. You know, under normal circumstances, top flying boats must be mastered by Mahayana masters. Distracted friars don''t have this ability. However, song Zhong is an exception, because Han bingsha Shenzhou was not a top-level flying boat at the beginning. It was the cooperation between Song Zhong and Han binger that upgraded it to a top-level flying boat.


    Because Han binger and song Zhong often practice mind and spirit, there is an inexplicable connection between their mind and spirit. As a result, they can use the treasures of mind and spirit sacrifice and practice with each other. For example, song Zhong can use Han bing''er''s Xuanji ice soul sword, and Han bing''er can also use song Zhong''s Lingbao meditation Pavilion. In this case, song Zhong can also use Han bing''er''s immortal tool, cold wind and exquisite jade ball, which is almost no different from Song Zhong''s own sacrifice and practice.


    In this way, the cold and icy Shenzhou with the immortal cold wind and exquisite jade ball as the core has become the command of song Zhong. Of course, song Zhong''s strength is not enough to personally control the top flying boat, but it doesn''t matter. With the help of their concerted efforts and song Zhong''s Fairy Spirit, they can command a fairy weapon, cold wind and exquisite jade ball, so that they can control the whole cold and icy Shenzhou.


    This can be called a strange coincidence event. If it is not the party concerned, it is difficult to draw a correct conclusion by relying on outsiders'' speculation alone. Therefore, the old man thought for a long time and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Since he didn''t understand, the old man simply didn''t want to. Then he gently waved his sleeve robe and directly said to song Zhong, "are you song Zhong?"


    "Yes, I am!" Song Zhong then said cautiously, "dare you ask your excellency?"


    Song Zhong is so polite because his intuition tells him that the old guy in front of him is many times more terrible than the late Mahayana expert Taoist Heiwu he killed. He is definitely a powerful and abnormal Lord!


    "Hey, hey!" The old man smiled, then directly touched his beard and said proudly: "second robbery of Sanxian, Zhou qingkong!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong was surprised at first, but then he immediately relaxed and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s a Sanxian! Then I''m not afraid! " It turned out that this Sanxian was an expert of Mahayana dayuanman level. After the robbery failed, the remaining Yuanshen was condensed again, which was between immortal and mortal. It is said that Sanxian are immortals because they are indeed full of the spirit of immortals. It is said that Sanxian are mortals because they have no entity of immortals and can only exist in the situation of Yuanshen. Moreover, they can not fly to the fairy world and can only exist in the mortal world. In addition, it is worth mentioning that although Sanxian are the products of robbery failure, they are actually very powerful. The weak guy has long been killed by the robbery. According to the statistics of the elders in the cultivation world, only one of the 100 masters of robbery can succeed. Of the remaining 99 people, only seven or eight can cultivate into Sanxian. As for others, they don''t even have the opportunity to cultivate Sanxian. They have been completely destroyed by heaven''s robbery. Therefore, even the guy who cultivates Sanxian, his strength is definitely among the best in the master of robbery. Moreover, after they become loose immortals, they have no physical fetters, and there is no worldly aura on them. They are all immortal auras that have been tested by the heavenly robbery. Once they recover from the injury of the heavenly robbery, their strength will become higher than before. Even a loose immortals who has just spent the robbery is much stronger than the experts of Mahayana Da Yuanman level. However, although the strength of Sanxian is strong, they have the power of immortals, but they are not happy by heaven. Therefore, every 1000 years, Sanxian will face a natural disaster. Every time they get through the disaster, their strength will soar several times. Therefore, the strength of Sanxian can be calculated by spending several natural disasters. The guy who was split into Sanxian by heaven robbery during the Mahayana period is a Sanxian, and so on until nine Sanxian! The reason why it has reached the ninth robbery is that as long as Sanxian can survive the ninth thunder robbery, they can directly rise to the sky robbery, and there is no need to worry about the once-in-a-thousand-year sky robbery. Of course, the real thing is not so simple. God will not easily let people soar, especially for these loose immortals. Therefore, the Millennium lightning disasters they encountered will become more and more serious. In short, most people will die before four lightning disasters. With so many years of history and so many failed Sanxian robbers in the cultivation world, one can actually find out who can become the person who soared to the top of the nine Sanxian robbers. Today''s generation can''t even find a seven disaster Sanxian. Zhou qingkong, who is opposite, is an immortal of the second calamity, so his strength must be amazing. I''m afraid it''s possible to fight against song Zhong''s cold ice evil Shenzhou alone! This is why song Zhong was surprised when he heard his identity. However, although Sanxian is extremely powerful, they also have huge restrictions, which is the so-called way of heaven! You know, Sanxian is already the body of fairies. It is completely different from mortals. It is illegal to be in the mortal world. Therefore, there are nine consecutive Millennium disasters waiting for them. Therefore, in this case, the way of heaven absolutely does not allow loose immortals to misbehave everywhere in the human world. The only thing Sanxian can do is to practice quietly in a secluded place. They must be completely isolated from mortals. Even their own disciples, even their wives and sons, can''t meet or communicate. If you don''t do this, the loose immortals will be contaminated with the cause and effect of mortal dust. The more cause and effect of contamination, the more severe the Millennium disaster will become. Moreover, ordinary small causes and effects can be left to the Millennium catastrophe for liquidation. If the causes and effects they are contaminated with are too large, the heaven will immediately reduce the additional thunder robbery that is not in the Millennium catastrophe. The power of thunder robbery is naturally extremely terrible. There is a more than 90% chance of directly killing Sanxian into slag. Under the threat of thunder robbery from heaven, no Sanxian dares to walk around in the world, which is why Sanxian has never been seen in the world£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 334

    Of course, there are occasional exceptions. In a story widely spread in the cultivation world, it was said that in the past, a small sect was attacked by another more powerful sect. As a last resort, they had to invite the five evil immortals to meet the enemy.


    The Sanxian couldn''t watch the destruction of his ancestors'' foundation. In addition, he was quite confident in his strength at that time. He believed that he could carry it even if he met another thunder robbery. So he disregarded the taboo and resolutely killed a large number of monks who fell into the attacking side.


    As a result, Tianjie immediately arrived. After bombarding him for seven days and seven nights, the whole sect was razed to the ground by thunder, everything in a million miles turned into ashes and ruins, and the powerful WuJie Sanxian was also killed. It can be seen that this extra thunder robbery is powerful. Anyway, since then, no Sanxian dared to make random moves.


    Song Zhong didn''t know this story at first, but later he got the memory of Yin Huzi, which made song Zhong know these high-level secrets like the back of his hand.


    Therefore, he would be so relaxed after he found the right way. What if you''re better than me? Do you really dare to hit me? As long as you dare to do it recklessly, I don''t need to worry about it. The way of heaven will come down and kill you!


    Just opposite the Sanxian Zhou qingkong said his identity and waited for song Zhong to be afraid of begging for mercy. Unexpectedly, song Zhongsi, who had long known that he was involved, didn''t care. Instead, he said with great disdain: "Oh, so you are the second robbery Sanxian. What a great prestige. I''m really afraid of death!"


    "Well?" Zhou qingkong naturally heard that song Zhong was amusing himself. He was directly annoyed by song Zhong''s contemptuous attitude. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "boy, are you tired of living and want to die?"


    Although the appearance of the clear sky last week was fierce, in fact, he was quietly beating drums in his heart and said, "they all say that this dead fat man is very young and was a monk Yuanying a few years ago, so he shouldn''t know about Sanxian? Why did he act so confident? Did he know the details of our scattered immortals at a young age? "


    Obviously, what Zhou qingkong is worried about is really true. Song Zhong really knows his details, so he is not afraid of Zhou qingkong''s threat. Instead, he sneered contemptuously, "yes, yes, I want to die, but I don''t know if you have the ability to kill me?"


    "Asshole!" After hearing the speech, Zhou qingkong was so angry that his face turned green. He immediately scolded, and then lifted it with one hand, showing an extremely wonderful white light, which was the light that had just swept away tens of thousands of God thunder. Although it seems to be just a piece of white, no one dares to underestimate it in view of its power just now. In particular, the terrible momentum it gives off makes people feel that it can destroy the sky and the earth!


    Zhou qingkong, the immortal of the second robbery, directly pointed the terrible light at Song Zhong, and then sneered: "boy, if you really want to die, I can help you?"


    "Yes! You come! " Facing the threat of the second robbery of Sanxian, song Zhong didn''t care. While gently provoking, he also stretched his head over and said with a smile: "I''ve stretched out my neck. Do you fight?"


    "You ~" Zhou qingkong, who robbed the immortals twice, was immediately angry with song Zhong''s Rogue attitude. If song Zhong was outside the cold and icy Shenzhou, Zhou qingkong would kill him without saying a word! Although killing a person will add a little cause and effect, it won''t let the heavenly way directly drop thunder to rob and kill him. In order to relieve the sect''s crisis, Zhou qingkong also threw himself out. He will never be stingy about that cause and effect.


    But now the problem is that although song Zhong is happy, he is actually very careful. People hide in the cold and icy Shenzhou. Although Zhou qingkong is an immortal, he has no ability to break the top flying boat and kill song Zhong.


    In fact, Zhou qingkong''s combat effectiveness is similar to that of the top flying boats. If the two sides fight, Zhou qingkong may finally win song Zhong with the help of geographical advantages and subsequent disciples, but it will certainly take a while, which will not only destroy the surrounding environment in a large area, but also kill many low-level disciples. And these are all big causes and effects. Anyway, it''s enough for the heaven to send thunder to kill him. So Zhou qingkong has a skill, but she is stunned and dare not do it. Can only breathe in there!


    Seeing Zhou qingkong, song Zhong was really frightened by himself. Instead, he was still excited. He craned his neck, shook his head and shouted to Zhou qingkong, "I said old man, don''t always talk but practice? My neck is sore. Did you hit me? Hit me? You''re welcome! "


    What else can Zhou qingkong say in the face of such a naughty scoundrel as song Zhong? He could only stare at Song Zhong angrily. Looking at that, he clearly wanted to kill him with his eyes!


    Although Zhou qingkong was too angry to speak, song Zhong didn''t want to forgive him so easily. Song Zhong sneered and then said, "since you don''t dare to do it, Hei hei, you have to come and learn it in person! Take it, old man! "


    With that, song Zhong raised his hand and waved. Then he saw that all the God thunder towers on the cold ice evil divine boat were shining white. Although there was no movement, everyone knew that tens of thousands of cold ice Sha God thunder had been launched.


    Zhou qingkong is worthy of being the immortal of the second disaster. Others can''t see the cold ice evil divine thunder, and he can''t defend at all. However, he can obviously know the direction of these divine thunder. They are not against Zhou qingkong, but against those Xuanyin monks on the ground. Obviously, song Zhong knew that these divine thunder could not do anything to Zhou qingkong, so he used the trick of beating around the Bush to attack Zhou qingkong on the surface, but actually it was against the people on the ground. After all, these people left behind are the elites of the next generation of Xuanyin sect. If they are killed, the impact on Xuanyin sect must be very huge. Zhou qingkong naturally couldn''t watch the elite under the door be killed. He quickly raised his hand and waved the wonderful light on his hand to eliminate all the tens of thousands of divine thunder silently again. In this way, although Zhou qingkong saved the people under the door, it was inevitable that he was at war with song Zhong. In fact, according to the way of heaven, whether life or death is within the cycle of the way of heaven. Therefore, killing by the great devil of the evil sect will provoke cause and effect, and saving people by decent friars will also provoke cause and effect. Similarly, Zhou qingkong saved so many disciples, which is tantamount to interfering in mortal affairs and provoking a lot of cause and effect, which will inevitably increase the difficulty of his future robbery. This truth is naturally clear to Zhou qingkong, so he is anxious. Song Zhong, who inherited the memory of Yin Huzi, also understood very well, but he was very excited. Then he began to intensify and began to bombard the poor children. There are two immortals that absorb the huge vitality of heaven and earth from the surrounding, and the amount of transformed aura is amazing, which is comparable to several super dragon veins. Under the support of such a huge aura, the God thunder tower on the cold ice evil god boat keeps running, and the terrible God thunder is like rain. Zhou Qing has been in neutral for one wave and two dials. Finally, she can''t stand it. Song Zhong''s divine thunder doesn''t cost a dime, and the vitality of heaven and earth is inexhaustible. He can bombard it at will. But every time Zhou qingkong resists, he has to gain a lot of cause and effect. It doesn''t matter if he gets some occasionally, but if he gets too much, I''m afraid the Tiandao thunder robbery will fall soon! At this time, it reflects the selfish character of cult people. Although Zhou qingkong has an excellent appearance and looks like a fairy, he is actually a cruel man. After only two or three waves of divine thunder, he immediately realized that it was wrong and would never do such a foolish thing again. The light released by Zhou qingkong again did not resist the huge number of divine thunder, but coerced all the following hundred and more distracted high-level friars, and let other disciples turn into ashes and ice dust under the cold ice evil divine thunder. Then Zhou qingkong took the saved friar, directly broke through the void, flashed away, and ran away cleanly. Before leaving, Zhou qingkong did not forget to gnash his teeth and leave a message to song Zhong: "son song Zhong, I swear to you that I will not rest! We''ll see! " Where does song Zhong care about his threat? Directly sneered and replied, "no problem! I''ll wash my neck at any time and wait for the elder to kill me! "¡° Ah! " Zhou qingkong''s angry and sad roar came from the void¡° Hey, hey! " Song Zhong just giggled a few words, and then stopped the large-scale attack on the first branch headquarters and changed to accurate shooting. The reason for this is not that song Zhongxin is soft and unwilling to kill. It''s because he''s afraid of breaking things here. You know, Xuanyin sect, as a super sect, has been teaching for hundreds of thousands of years. Naturally, this headquarters is rich. There are no earthly things in the headquarters thousands of miles around. Even the most common grassland is also a variety of spiritual grass planted. Any tree is a spiritual tree with a tree age of tens of thousands of years. Whether pavilions or ponds, building materials are all precious materials that can refine magic weapons. It can be said that this is a big treasure! For hundreds of thousands of years, the disciples of Xuanyin sect have collected a lot of things in various spiritual circles. Can they not be rich? Although song Zhong is now regarded as a rare rich family in the cultivation world, even richer than some Mahayana friars, compared with other people''s headquarters, song Zhong is equivalent to a small schoolboy of a super landlord''s family! It''s not a grade at all! After all, the things here are tens of thousands of monks, who have accumulated hundreds of thousands of years of wealth, and song Zhong is only tossing about by himself. Naturally, there is no comparison! But now, after playing here, song Zhong has a good chance to make a fortune! Of course, he should be careful not to damage his booty£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 335

    After Zhou qingkong saved a large number of high-level friars and fled, there was basically no resistance here. The top flying boat, which even Sanxian can do nothing about, is completely invincible. No one can fight against it. In the face of such a terrible enemy, the remaining thousands of monks no longer have the courage to fight and run away with flying swords.


    Unfortunately, although they flew fast, they were not as fast as cold Sha Gangfeng. Under the command of nine Tianyu demons, cold Sha Gangfeng spread around thousands of miles and killed almost all the friars who were distracted. Only occasionally a few Yuan Ying friars with Lingbao proudly escaped from the scope of cold evil Gang Feng, and then took advantage of the chaos to sneak into the deep mountains and forests they were familiar with, so as to escape this disaster.


    Song Zhongsi doesn''t care about the escaped fish. All he cares about now is his harvest.


    Because it was too big and there were too many things to count, song Zhongshi was too lazy to pick carefully, so he simply sent a search army led by Jiumei.


    Hundreds of flower demons just enlightened by flowers and plants are the main force of this team. They complete their work dutifully.


    According to song Zhong''s request, first open the treasure house here. However, as song Zhong expected, it was almost empty. Those high-level friars who intend to escape will not let these treasures run away. They put the most important things into their space ring, leaving only a large number of worthless ones.


    Even the remaining materials piled up like a mountain, which made song Zhong a fortune.


    After clearing the treasure house, it is to scrape the land of the whole headquarters. The first thing that song Zhong values is the tens of thousands of spirit trees planted here for more than 100000 years. If they are enlightened by song Zhong, they will be powerful wood demons one by one, which will become a terrible combat force, which is very important to song Zhong.


    The second is the spirit grass. Although most of them are about a thousand years old, they are extraordinary after all, and many of them are spirit grass more than ten thousand years old. These things, whether used as medicine or enlightenment, are very valuable.


    Unfortunately, the number of lingcao is so large that it is almost spread all over the headquarters thousands of miles around that song Zhong can''t fit in the space. In desperation, song Zhong had to give up his love, pick those low-grade spiritual grass, gather them together, and save them in the space ring to avoid occupying space. The old spirit grass, together with the spirit wood, was transplanted into the life space of song Zhong, filling up all the excess land in the life space with a diameter of 15000 feet.


    Song Zhong could not be satisfied with this, because his eyes swept over the dense buildings.


    The buildings here are magnificent one by one. Not only the materials are the best, but also the construction process is similar to the refining magic weapon. The whole is blessed with array, and the interior is expanded by various spatial Tao methods.


    Sometimes, in those buildings, it is only a small room, but when you go in, you find that there is enough space for a big mountain.


    Just building these buildings and using space materials can create many magic weapons of space storage.


    Of course, song Zhong can''t completely take away the buildings that are thousands of feet around and hundreds of feet high. After all, when people build, they are connected to the spirit of the earth, almost as strong as the trees growing on the ground. However, for song Zhong, in fact, he did not need to take away the complete buildings, and there was no place to put the complete buildings. All he needed was the building materials.


    As long as these materials are sent into the black soil of the life space, they will be decomposed into single different materials, and the space materials will be absorbed by the life space to expand its territory.


    Song Zhong estimates that if all the building materials here are decomposed and absorbed, his life space can be increased by at least dozens of times to 100000 feet in diameter.


    Hundred thousand feet, that''s a place hundreds of miles around. Why can''t you do in such a large space? Almost all the top flying boats can start in it. Just think about the situation, song Zhong is full of energy.


    So, after collecting all the flowers and plants, song Zhong began the demolition work. Under the divine thunder bombing of top flying boats, none of the buildings reinforced by the array could resist and were blown up one after another. Then the building materials were collected and sent to song Zhong''s life space.


    It''s not easy to destroy and take away such a large headquarters with no less than thousands of buildings. Fortunately, the top flying boats were responsible for the destruction, and Jiumei and those flower demons were responsible for the collection, which was completed smoothly. But even so, it took song Zhong nearly a month!


    The people of Xuanyin sect were obviously frightened by song Zhong. Anyway, these days, they clearly knew that song Zhong was wantonly demolishing, but they were stunned that they didn''t dare to send someone to harass him. No way. After losing the top flying boat, Xuanyin cult is tantamount to losing the sharpest killing weapon. Because Mahayana friars can''t beat the top flying boats, and although Sanxian can deal with the top flying boats, they don''t dare to take into account the cause and effect of contamination! As a result, the Xuanyin cult, a super sect, couldn''t find a way to fight song Zhong. He had to let the boy be arrogant on his own territory.


    More than a month later, song Zhong proudly took the booty and used the space to cross the shuttle to break through the void and flash away!


    Soon after he left, the spies of Xuanyin sect got the news and quickly reported to their superiors. The top level of Xuanyin sect didn''t dare to neglect it at all, and hurried to check it. It doesn''t matter. Those old friars who have lived for thousands of years can''t help crying! It turned out that song Zhong was searching too hard. The headquarters, which was originally magnificent and a fairyland scene, directly disappeared without a trace. Not only everything within a thousand miles was emptied, but even the continuous and orderly mountains here were razed to the ground by song Zhong when he left. No, it should be a big pit, a pit hundreds of feet deep. In this way, the blessed land where the nine Super Dragon veins meet has been completely destroyed, so that Xuanyin cult can''t rebuild it! Unless they can fill all the big pits thousands of miles around, and then move to Xianshan from elsewhere and place them one by one according to the original five elements and eight trigrams! It''s not impossible to do such a huge project with the strength of Xuanyin sect, but it''s too hard. Even if you invest the manpower and material resources of the whole sect, you can''t finish it in 100000 years! With this time and investment, it''s better to find another place to rebuild a headquarters! This means that the first branch headquarters of Xuanyin sect, which has been used for hundreds of thousands of years, had to be abandoned. Those masters who grew up here have great feelings with this place. Can they not cry when they look at the complete destruction of their homes? After crying, the group of people clenched their teeth and vowed to break song Zhong into pieces to avenge today. As a super sect in the cultivation world, it is obviously impossible to hide such a big thing. Soon, the news spread all over the cultivation world. All the friars who heard the news for the first time didn''t believe it was true! Just a distracted friar, even destroyed the first branch of Xuanyin sect? Are you kidding? Even if he drives a top-level flying boat, he can''t do it? In fact, it''s no wonder people don''t believe it. It''s too incredible! The first branch of Xuanyin sect itself has great strength. Under the protection of nine dragon veins, few top flying boats can''t break the mountain protection array. How can it be broken by just one top flying boat? Moreover, Xuanyin sect is not a vegetarian. The first branch sect was attacked. Doesn''t the headquarters know the support? They also have top flying boats, Xuanyin Shenzhou, and Sanxian in charge of the sect. How can they be bullied like this without even saying anything? These reasons make outsiders think that this is just a prank like joke! However, as more and more accurate news came, especially after the news inside Xuanyin cult, people finally found that it was not a joke, but true! A few years ago, the song Zhongge, who was jointly wanted by split Tianjian sect and Xuanji daozong, was the owner of this magical battle! Now, although he only distinguishes the strength of God friars, he is escorted by a top flying boat! Its real combat effectiveness has surpassed Mahayana friars and reached the realm of Sanxian. In this world, Sanxian is an invincible symbol. Sanxian is subject to the law of heaven and dare not act recklessly in this field, but song Zhong is not afraid. After all, he is just a mortal without robbery! Being able to give full play to his Sanxian strength in this field at will can be said to bully whoever he wants. There is no way to take him! Therefore, after the news of song Zhong''s real combat effectiveness came out, the whole cultivation world was shocked. Everyone was talking about this new super strong man. At the same time, they couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that song Zhong didn''t go crazy when he was wanted. Otherwise, I''m afraid the end of Xuanyin sect will fall on them. However, although most monks and sects are happy, there are five super sects, but now they are full of regret. These four super sects are Xuantian Daoist sect, split Tianjian sect, Xuanji Daoist sect, Xuanyin Shenjiao sect and qianyumo sect£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 336

    The most regretful thing is Xuantian daozong. If, if they could help song Zhong earlier when he was wanted, they would not hesitate to offend the other two main gates and protect song Zhong. Then Xuantian daozong will have two top flying boats. In addition, the Mahayana masters in their sect have reached five terrible ones, which is enough to make them the strongest sect in the cultivation world, and they are one of the none!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now. Although Xuantian daozong didn''t drop a stone when song Zhong was in danger, he didn''t lend a helping hand. He was chased and killed by two main gates, forcing song Zhong to run around like a lost dog.


    As a result, song Zhong obviously had a grudge against Xuantian daozong. Even if he was not an enemy, it was almost impossible for him to enter the mountain gate again! In other words, the gold signboard of the strongest sect in the cultivation world has flown away from Xuantian daozong because they didn''t seize the opportunity at the critical time! It is conceivable that they will regret to what extent!


    As for the split Sky Sword sect and Xuanji Dao sect, they hate and fear song Zhong''s actions, and fear his strength. Thinking of song Zhong''s character of repaying his teeth and the miserable situation of Xuanyin sect, the senior leaders of the two major sects were in a cold sweat anyway.


    If song Zhong is angry and confronts the two main departments head-on, song Zhong can carry out the guerrilla strategy of "fight and run" by virtue of the super speed of the cold and icy Shenzhou. Although the big branches can''t attack, no one can stop the terrorist top flying boat attack. As long as song Zhong attacks these weaknesses ruthlessly, the two main doors will be tossed half to death by him.


    After all, song Zhong is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. He can afford to play without family business. However, the safety of his disciples should be considered for the two main doors!


    Obviously, people in the two major sectors are not fools. They know when they can be tough and when they must be soft. It happened that Xuantian daozong sent a body of Lian Xu friar last time. Although it was not stated clearly, it also fully expressed the desire for reconciliation.


    At that time, they didn''t want to let it go, but they didn''t dare not give Xuantian daozong too much face, so they used the word dragging formula without a clear answer. However, after Song Zhong destroyed the first branch of Xuanyin sect, the two main sects fully felt the threat of song Zhong, quickly went down the slope and told the truth world in writing to revoke the wanted for song Zhong. At the same time, they did not forget to explain that it was just a beautiful misunderstanding!


    Although the two main sects speak well, the monks all over the world have bright eyes. Where can they not see that they are afraid of song Zhong, so they dare not continue to be wanted? For this practice of bullying the soft and fearing the hard, most monks expressed a very disdainful attitude!


    In this way, the two main gates lost all their face. However, losing face is better than losing lining, which annoyed song Zhong. I don''t know how much disaster it will bring to the sect! Anyway, song Zhong lost a quarter of the strength of such a big Xuanyin cult, so that he fell again and again in the strength ranking of the super sect, from the seventh to 20 at once!


    With this warning, the two main doors would rather lose face than provoke song Zhong!


    As for the thousand desire demon sect and Xuanyin sect, they must regret one by one. The reasons for their regret are all the same, that is, they regret that they didn''t pay attention to song Zhong''s threat earlier. If they kill them before they grow up, there will be nothing!


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. Qianyu sect is a little easier to say, because their confrontation with song Zhong ended in heavy losses. Although song Zhong''s parents were killed under their sect, those disciples have died in Song Zhong''s hands after all, and the hatred has disappeared. If qianyumen doesn''t provoke song Zhong from now on, maybe song Zhong won''t bother to trouble them again.


    But for Xuanyin sect, the mistakes made by Yin fox Zi have become their nightmare. In their eyes, both monkeys and qingfengzi just exist like mole ants, so they completely ignore it and indiscriminately kill them.


    But now, these two mole ants have become their fatal blow. Song Zhong vowed to avenge his brother and martial uncle, and announced to everyone in the world that he was not just talking, but doing what he said!


    In this case, Xuanyin sect became alarmed, all sects strengthened their vigilance, and the transmission array was always open. As long as you see song Zhong and his top flying boat, those disciples of the lower spiritual world can evacuate immediately without being held accountable. Only the largest branch headquarters still vowed to resist song Zhong''s orders to the death.


    In fact, the Xuanyin sect guessed wrong again this time. After destroying the first branch of the sect, song Zhong knew that the Xuanyin sect, which has been teaching for hundreds of thousands of years, would inevitably come up with ways to deal with itself. His next attack might be futile and even encounter accidents.


    Song Zhong is not a reckless person. He will not continue to attack foolishly if he knows that he can''t get well. Anyway, he still has time and can afford to wait. Song Zhong plans to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and live in seclusion for decades, one to avoid Xuanyin cult and the other to improve his strength. After the Xuanyin sect relaxed its vigilance, song Zhong''s strength soared here. At that time, give them a pot of unexpected attack, and 80% will achieve great results.


    Therefore, under this idea, song Zhong began a short seclusion life. Thirty years later, a super ice city covering an area of nearly 100 miles was added somewhere in the ancient cold world. The city is built entirely of ice and is generally square. The planning of the city is very regular, and the wide roads divide the city into blocks. From a distance, the ice city is like a crystal clear ice chessboard. The pieces on the chessboard are gorgeous ice palaces. This city, completely frozen by special ice, has a very nice name, called Bingling city. Now the ice spirit city is very prosperous. Hundreds of thousands of monks live here all year round. They come from all spiritual circles to trade here. Speaking of it, 30 years ago, it was still in ruins. Until one day, a group of people came and began to build here. Finally, a small ice Castle appeared. The ice castle is very mysterious. Until now, it has become the city master, and few people know his true identity. The only thing people know is that the city Lord is super rich. After he built the iceberg, he opened hundreds of shops in the iceberg. All the materials sold are genuine materials, with millions of kinds, full of thousands of special products of different spiritual worlds, and the quantity is so large that he can hardly buy them all. No one knows how the city master got so many materials, but the friars know that as long as they want materials, they can almost be satisfied here. Therefore, those monks who wanted to refine treasures but were worried about the scarcity of materials came here one after another to purchase. As soon as they spread the news, they soon made the news known to all. Then a large number of monks came here to purchase. With the increase of the number of monks, it will inevitably appear crowded here. The city Lord boldly ordered the expansion and leased some shops to other powerful businesses in the form of rent, so that they can also operate here. So, after just 30 years of development, it has been expanded several times, and finally it has become what it is now. Of course, the wealth revealed by the city Lord can no longer be described as simple fat. It is completely a golden mountain, so it inevitably attracts many people with bad ideas! Some of them want to take a stake in this place, then slowly erode the influence of the city Lord and finally occupy it. Others can''t wait to do so and directly want to threaten it with force. However, no matter what ideas those people with bad thoughts make, they will eventually end in failure. It is said that over the years, the number of friars who disappeared for no reason in the city exceeded five figures. Among them, there are many masters of refining emptiness and even combination level. In fact, many of the sects that reach out here are super sects. But without exception, they finally decided to quit and never dared to make the idea here again. This phenomenon gradually attracted the attention of the cultivation world, so they rumored that the city master here was actually a loose immortal, who was extremely powerful and didn''t dare to provoke. These rumors eventually reached song Zhong''s ears, and he couldn''t help laughing. In fact, as the Lord of Bingling City, he obviously has the right to be funny. It turned out that the famous capital of free trade was built by song Zhong. At the beginning, song Zhong planned to find a place to avoid the limelight after robbing the first branch of Xuanyin sect. As a result, when they came to a spiritual world, they found that they were occupied by others. When they came to a spiritual world, they found that they were occupied by others! He found hundreds of spiritual worlds one after another. They were full of people. There was no room for him to hide. Of course, if he drives those sects away, he can occupy the magpie''s nest, but in that way, he will expose himself, which is not conducive to his potential cultivation plan! So song Zhong, desperate, finally returned to the ancient cold world where his uncle didn''t kiss and his grandmother didn''t love. It''s too cold here, and the cold evil gang wind is rampant. It''s not suitable for people to live at all. Even if they live reluctantly, they can''t get resources from outside, so they can only sit and eat in the sky. Naturally, no one comes to such a place£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 337

    However, for song Zhong, the ancient cold world is a blessed place. First of all, it is located in a remote place with a bad environment and no one occupies it, which just leaves him a huge space for development. Secondly, because no one dares to come here, there is also a large amount of natural materials and earth treasures, which can be cheaper for song Zhong to establish his own base.


    Finally, song Zhong, who owns the top flying boat, has now become a famous expert in the cultivation world. He can be regarded as a number of famous experts. Ordinary people and even sects can''t afford to provoke him. Even the two major sects that used to be high have to revoke the wanted notice and take a conciliatory attitude. In this case, he realized that his identity had changed and had the confidence to establish his own foundation.


    The early construction of Bingling city is smooth sailing. First, select a place with the strongest aura, which is the intersection of two super dragons.


    The next step is to build the castle. Without being disturbed, song Zhongli easily frozen out buildings and walls with cold ice to kill the cold of the divine boat and the special ability of the cold water spirit to control the water flow.


    Although all the local water is used, the cold and vigorous wind really works when it is frozen. In addition, the buildings are reinforced, so the buildings in this city are extremely strong, which is no worse than the buildings of the big sect headquarters.


    Because cold ice water spirit and cold ice evil Shenzhou have strong power, although the whole project is relatively large, it didn''t take much time to build it.


    Subsequently, song Zhong added various materials to all stores in the city, and then sent his flower demon as the shopkeeper to be responsible for trading and management.


    Finally, song Zhong opened the transmission array and quietly went back to Xuantian branch. He saw Shuijing, Hongying, Han Yufeng and Siyun Siyu.


    Of course, everyone who met again after a long separation was so excited that they were all sleeping together that night. Except that Shuijing couldn''t break her body, she took one step first. The remaining women declined and were all eaten by song Zhong, a big gray wolf.


    After returning, song Zhong knew that in view of his special identity and his great kindness to the water family, under the hazy care of the water, the women were not in any trouble. Even the Yushu palace was not recovered, and they were still allowed to live there.


    Moreover, the monks in the door also guide them to practice from time to time, which makes them benefit a lot from these years of hard practice.


    Hearing the news, song Zhong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about was that his women were wronged. Now that he found that they were taken care of so well, he couldn''t help feeling grateful for the life of water obscurity. Secretly decided to change this favor if you have a chance.


    Then song Zhong lived here for a while. Of course, he didn''t appear blatantly, but secretly fooled around with the girls for a while without alerting anyone else.


    In fact, song Zhong himself knows that Yushu palace must have been monitored for a long time. People already know that he is here, but he is sensitive now, and people don''t know how to treat him. In particular, shuihazy is just an empty friar, who is not qualified to know the plan of the top. So he didn''t want to meet song Zhong without knowing the wishes of the senior management. To avoid embarrassment. Song Zhong saw this point and deliberately didn''t expose himself.


    In the days of living in Xuantian branch, song Zhong didn''t forget his business, that is, to attract guests to his castle, except for accompanying his confidants.


    Song Zhong doesn''t want to contact his former traders directly, because he is an enemy of qianyumen and Xuanyin sect, so it''s difficult to keep the other party from bad thoughts. It''s obvious that song Zhong is not afraid of anyone, but if the Mahayana master makes a sudden sneak attack, song Zhong may be unlucky if he doesn''t have time to take out the cold and icy Shenzhou.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this kind of thing, song Zhong is determined not to meet outsiders easily. Therefore, he conveniently waited for the women with water and let them secretly spread the news of the existence of Bingling city and the spatial coordinates of the city.


    Due to the efforts of several confidants, the Yushu palace fair is still being held, which makes them keep in touch with many monks. So it''s very simple to send a message secretly. It''s easy.


    Those guys were very curious when they heard that there was such a treasure land with almost all kinds of advanced materials. So he boldly took a trip, and naturally he returned with a full load. So they told their relatives and friends the good news. One spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and the name of Bingling city went out like this. Then it became more and more popular. Finally, after just 30 years of development, it expanded dozens of times. Become the favorite trading place for small and medium-sized sects and casual practitioners.


    In fact, although the development speed of Bingling city seems incredible, it is also logical in fact. I thought song Zhong had a rich family background. Later, he robbed so many things taught by the first branch. Coupled with the rich local specialties, with such strong capital, it is difficult to develop!


    Of course, in the process of development, we will inevitably encounter some accidents. For example, some evil sects saw that song Zhong was making great progress here, and his family was very rich, but the guards were only some flower demons with low strength, so they became greedy and wanted to take this place for themselves.


    Song Zhong was not polite to these guys and directly sent Jiumei to kill them. Nine Tianyu demons at the level of refining emptiness can even run away. Those low-level guys are naturally free. Of course, if the idea is too strong, isn''t there still cold water spirit? Although the cultivation time of Han Bing Shui Ling is still shallow and she can''t give full play to her strength, she has a strong foundation after all. The terrible aura contained in the ten thousand mile xuanbing sea can''t even compare with Mahayana masters. Therefore, in terms of real combat effectiveness, although she can''t beat Mahayana masters with immortal weapons, it''s no big problem to bully some fit friars. Even Mahayana masters can''t beat her without using immortal weapons. However, the general Mahayana friars are very important people, and they are very careful. They won''t do anything until they know the specific situation. So song Zhong was only tested by two or three Mahayana friars. Instead of coming forward, he invited Shui Wuji, the ancestor of the water family, to come forward and send him away in a few words. The reason why song Zhong was able to invite shuiwuji is that he has already had a relationship with Xuantian Taoist sect under the harmony of shuiwuji. Today, song Zhong is officially a disciple of Taoist thunderbolt, but he still retains the identity of a disciple of Xuantian Taoism. After all, his parents are, and his son can''t go against his parents'' wishes. However, in view of song Zhong''s other apprenticeship, he now only retains his identity as a registered disciple instead of a formal disciple. Although he is only a registered disciple, he has kept the least contact with Xuantian Taoism. This connection brings great benefits to both sides. After Song Zhong''s place was on fire, Xuantian daozong took one eighth of the territory to do his own business. Other sects and individuals can only get one facade. This alone makes Xuantian daozong earn a lot of money. Song Zhong did not suffer because he was sheltered by Xuantian daozong. When Mahayana friars or other super sects threaten here, Xuantian daozong will stand up and protect him from the wind and rain. Although on the surface, song Zhong himself is strong enough. It seems that he doesn''t need such protection. But in fact, it is not. After all, song Zhong has only one person, but he has many enemies. Whether it is Qianyu sect or Xuanyin sect, they all want to peel his skin and cramp him. If Xuantian Taoist sect hadn''t been here to take care of them, maybe they would really unite to kill song Zhong. After all, if they were really desperate, they could use a few immortals to fight for more cause and effect, and kill song Zhong when there were not many outsiders here. At that time, maybe song Zhong can''t even escape! However, with the protection of Xuantian Taoism, it is different. People also have Sanxian, and the battle between Sanxian and Sanxian does not increase cause and effect. If they attack song Zhong, they don''t need Xuantian daozong to fight at all. They just need to send Sanxian to forcibly break through the space and provide another support to let song Zhong escape. Then don''t worry about the rest. Song Zhong can use the top flying boat to destroy all the branches below them. It was under such circumstances that song Zhong was able to develop here safely for more than 30 years without interference. Although both Xuanyin sect and qianyumen speculated that the owner of Bingling city was song Zhong, it was a pity that due to the interference of Xuantian Taoism, they couldn''t explore more and didn''t dare to attack lightly. They could only watch song Zhong''s quiet development and devote themselves to cultivation. After 30 years of development, song Zhong is now strong, and finally has a large number of experts who can take action. Song Zhong''s first expert is obviously cold water spirit. If her level is not particularly high, she will be distracted. However, with her strong body, she has extremely terrible combat effectiveness and can fight against Mahayana friars without fairy weapons. Secondly, they must be regarded as nine Tianyu Witch of the high level of refining virtual. Because they have the immortal non phase demon body, they fight very ferociously. They are all desperate moves, and they can''t beat them at leisure. After that, it will belong to lianbai and Lianqing. Lotus white is transformed by the soul eating ghost eye lotus. It is naturally fond of absorbing souls and can greatly improve its strength by relying on this move£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 338

    When song Zhong destroyed the first branch of Xuanyin sect, many monks died. Anyway, there were tens of thousands, including experts above Yuanying. After these guys died, their souls were swallowed up by her. Therefore, only the soul devouring ghost eye lotus with distracted strength was promoted to Lian Xu, and it was still in the middle stage.


    At the same time, with the help of the little tea transformed by the enlightenment tea, lianbai also raised the realm to the practice level. So he became a real master of refining emptiness.


    In view of the strange attack method of lianbai body, especially the unique skill that can shock the enemy''s soul with ghost eyes silently, it is very insidious and terrible. Therefore, we can regard this guy''s combat effectiveness as fit level.


    Below the white lotus is the little girl transformed by the five element quiet lotus. The lotus is green. She has unique cultivation qualifications and conditions, especially biological characteristics, which makes people jealous and crazy. That is, she can directly absorb the five elements essence water for cultivation, unlike other flower demons, she can only absorb Reiki.


    You know, the five elements refined water is the product of the most rich Reiki liquefaction. Cultivating with it is naturally dozens or even hundreds of times faster than the flower demon absorbing Reiki.


    In other places, even if Lianqing has this characteristic, it will delay cultivation because there is not enough Reiki to convert into five elements of refined water. However, in Song Zhong''s original life space, she has almost endless five elements of refined water. It can be imagined that Lianqing, who soaks in the five elements essence water all day, will have what a terrible cultivation speed!


    Anyway, in just 30 years, she went directly from the golden elixir period to the virtual training period. Calculated, it is almost equal to the speed of others'' training for 3000 years, which is 100 times faster! Song Zhong also paid a huge price for her and had to reduce his refining of shenlei. Song Zhong estimated that if the aura consumed by Lianqing was refined into divine thunder, it would definitely accumulate into a hill!


    However, it''s worth the effort, because Lianqing is also a guy with great potential. Like song Zhong, she has all the attributes of the five elements and is average. Therefore, song Zhong''s five element divine thunder can also be cultivated and used. Therefore, she naturally made Lei Xiu with the attribute of five elements.


    After Lian Qing became a virtual monk, she took over Song Zhong''s five element thunder gathering platform, because if she used it, the refined God thunder was much stronger than song Zhong''s. In order to maximize resources, song Zhong had to give up.


    However, the relationship between Song Zhong and Lian Qing is very special. As the creator of Lian Qing, song Zhong seems to be able to use the divine thunder made by Lian Qing, so in general, song Zhong did not lose, but earned!


    The performance of Lian Qing and Lian Bai made song Zhong feel that his previous efforts were not in vain. However, song Zhong''s attempts were not all successful. Because the little tea classmate who was most favored by him did not make any progress unexpectedly. Although her realm is the highest, although her qualification is also very good, although song Zhong provides the best cultivation resources, even including Lingbao meditation Pavilion, Xiaocha is unwilling to practice. Every time she practices, it''s like killing her. It was not easy for her to coax and cheat, so she began to meditate and practice, but for a quarter of an hour at most, she was sure to sleep!


    Song Zhong didn''t know how many times he tried, but all ended in failure. Xiaocha was very cute and very pleasing. Every time he was forced to do nothing, he would immediately shed tears. She is not noisy, but looks at you with sad eyes and tears at the same time. At this time, Xiaocha shows a terrible special ability, that is emotional infection. The mark of Tai Chi pattern on her forehead will rotate slowly when she is sad, forming an invisible aura, which will infect the whole heaven around her with a sad atmosphere.


    In this aura, no matter people or demons, no matter how powerful experts are, as long as they have wisdom, they will be sad and cry with Xiaocha. Even the cold water spirit and even Mahayana friar water traceless can''t resist. So every time Xiaocha cries, one of the people around him counts as one, and I''m sure he runs away immediately! So Xiaocha finally got a nickname, called heaven and earth with sorrow!


    Facing such a terrible existence, song Zhong really has no way. If you don''t force her, she will deal with business. If you force her, she will cry with you! Song Zhong is such an adult. He doesn''t want to cry like a child all day, so he can only let it go.


    As a result, Xiaocha''s strength in the medium-term of foundation construction 30 years ago is still that in the medium-term of foundation construction. Leng has made no progress at all!


    Obviously, she has a deep understanding of the way of heaven. As long as she practices hard, she can at least become a Mahayana master, but she wasted such a good foundation because she was lazy. All the people around Song Zhong regret it!


    Fortunately, there is only Xiaocha for such a lazy guy. Other flower demons and wood demons who have been enlightened know the importance of strength, so they all practice hard after being enlightened into human form.


    Speaking of it, song Zhong was really lucky. He found too many powerful spirit trees in the first branch of Xuanyin sect last time, including hundreds of spirit trees that are 100000 years old. After these spirit trees are touched, they come out with the strength above Yuanying, the strongest more than 20 guys with the age of hundreds of thousands of years, and even distracted perverts.


    After being enlightened by song Zhong, they all adapted to this body after 30 years of cultivation. In addition, Xiaocha used the Tai Chi mark on his forehead to help them understand the way of heaven, which made these guys follow up and become real Yuanying and distracted friars.


    In this way, song Zhong has 21 distracted level subordinates, plus 500 yuan baby level subordinates. In addition, there are more than 5000 friars at the level of golden elixir, all of which are made of ten thousand year spirit grass. This team is all female practitioners. There''s no way. All the plants and trees ordered by the song clock are women. A large group of beautiful women appeared around Song Zhong, which also made him realize the colorful life. It''s a pity that song Zhong''s confidant is too tough. He can see through the calm of the people''s heart. Hong Ying and Han bing''er, who have strong sword skills, and the gentle sisters Siyun and Siyu, unite to see him, so that he can only sigh at a group of Yingyan, but he has no chance to be a color wolf. However, in any case, song Zhong is now regarded as a powerful party. Although such a powerful subordinate can''t compare with those super sects, he can definitely be regarded as an intermediate sect. Moreover, his development momentum is very rapid. No one can say what will happen in the future. Maybe song Zhong will be given some time. He can really use these flower demons and wood demons to create a super sect! It''s just a pity that those who regard song Zhong as a thorn in the eye will not give him this opportunity after all£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 339

    On this day, song Zhong''s Bingling city welcomed three distinguished guests. They are Mahayana friars Shui Wuji of Xuantian daozong, fit friars Feng Lei of split Tianjian sect and fit friars Su Qingya of Xuanji daozong.


    Although Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian Zong revoked the wanted notice for song Zhong, they were just under pressure. In fact, they still had a hostile attitude towards song Zhong. They just didn''t want to lose both sides, so they had to stop temporarily. Therefore, although they no longer wanted song Zhong, they did not intend to make friends with song Zhong.


    Take the ice spirit city for example. Most of the orthodox monastic sects have branches here to buy and sell surplus and needed materials of their own sects. However, Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian Zong ignored song Zhong at all. Let alone open a shop, even their disciples hardly came here. Even here, they are all sneaky and secretive, for fear of being recognized as the people of split Tianjian sect and Xuanji Dao sect.


    In this case, the relationship between Song Zhong and these two large doors is naturally not good. Although not to the point of a big fight, it is definitely below the freezing point.


    But song Zhong never thought that after a lapse of 30 years, the two main doors suddenly came to the door again.


    If it were just the two of them, according to song Zhong''s temper, they wouldn''t talk to each other at all, and even scolded them away. But this time they were led by water without trace.


    The Mahayana monk took care of song Zhong. Song Zhong really couldn''t help but sell her face. Therefore, although he didn''t want to, he still hosted a banquet in the city master''s house of Bingling city to entertain them.


    Out of respect for water traceless, when she introduced Feng Lei lie and Su Qingya, song Zhong finally didn''t mean to give others a face. Besides, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Song Zhong showed great respect for both the gentle wind and thunder and the smiling plain and elegant. He didn''t take song Zhong as a junior at all, but made friends with his peers. Moreover, there was no arrogance of big sects, and he was very easygoing.


    In this case, song Zhong naturally lost his temper, so he had to accompany them with a smiling face and invite them into the banquet.


    In order to express his desire for water without trace, song Zhong bought this table banquet, which is absolutely extraordinary. The wine is brewed by Millennium spirit grass, and the dishes are all spirit objects. Most of them are vegetable dishes such as spirit mushrooms, and meat dishes are just light spirit fish.


    Obviously, these things are very good for the taste of water traceless and others. They are very happy to eat. In fact, song Zhong is the only black sheep in the whole cultivation world who can make such a table of luxury wine and vegetables. Even Mahayana friars in the super sect can''t cook and drink Millennium spirit grass all day. They have a great family and cause. All those things should be refined into pills and given to the disciples. As for song Zhong, his men are all demons of flowers and trees. He doesn''t need to take these things. It happens that he has too many spiritual grass to fit, so he can be so extravagant.


    Such excellent wine and dishes, coupled with plain and elegant, humorous and appropriate words to help the fun, make this banquet a happy meal for both guests and hosts.


    At dinner, song Zhong saw that Feng leilie and Su Qingya must be responsible for diplomacy in their respective sects. They not only look likable, but also have a sweet mouth. Their flattering skills are absolutely first-class in the world. Without any trace, song Zhong photographed them as floating and immortal, and almost regarded them as their closest friends.


    Fortunately, song Zhong''s special cultivation skills gave him an extremely tough heart, which finally resisted their sugar coated shells and did not lose his mind.


    All this was seen by the water without trace while observing silently. She saw that song Zhong was so hard colluded and flattered by the two people. But he always maintained an ordinary mind, and he couldn''t help sighing to himself, "although song Zhong is a small child, he is very old and hot. It''s really not easy to stop these two people''s praise."


    After the banquet, song Zhong ordered people to send three cups of fragrant tea. Although it was not the best kind of enlightenment tea, it was also the tea produced by the 100000 year old spirit tea tree. Needless to say, it tasted light. After drinking a mouthful of lips and teeth, it felt comfortable and peaceful, just like becoming an immortal.


    Wind, thunder and Su Qingya blew song Zhong for more than half an hour, and their mouths were almost smoking. They didn''t blow song Zhong confused. They were all depressed. They knew that song Zhong was not the kind of person who could be easily talked about. They couldn''t help but look at each other and smile bitterly. Then they honestly began to drink tea and didn''t waste their efforts.


    Song Zhong knew that as these three people, he must have climbed the three treasures hall. Therefore, after serving tea, he sent out all the flower demons he served, leaving only four of them in the hall. Then song Zhong didn''t say much, but smiled and tasted tea. He said in his heart: "ignore hospitality, either rape or theft! I''ll see what you''re up to! "


    Seeing that song Zhong drove the others out, Shui Wuji and others knew what song Zhong saw, but Shui Wuji was not in a hurry. Her identity is there. She is tall and outstanding. It''s really not suitable to start at this time. What''s more, she just came to play the role of contact this time. She didn''t want to help any party, so she tasted tea silently like song Zhong.


    Su Qingya and Feng leilie looked at each other and immediately knew song Zhong and Shui Wuji''s plan. They were suddenly depressed. They obviously came to ask song Zhong for something this time, otherwise they wouldn''t be so shameless to flatter song Zhong.


    When asking for someone, if you can''t wait to open your mouth, you will completely fall into the disadvantage and can only passively wait for others to put forward conditions. This is obviously something they don''t want to see. But song Zhong didn''t invade the water and fire. All the actions they had just pulled ended in failure. Now Song Zhong sits firmly on the Diaoyutai, the water is traceless and dumb. The wind, thunder and Su Qingya can''t help but harden his scalp. Although they know that if they take the initiative, they will straighten their necks and let song Zhong kill them, they can only do so when forced to do so. Wind and thunder first coughed twice, and then spoke: "cough, brother song, I think you are a very prosperous and colorful ice spirit city. Friars from all walks of life are afraid that there are no less than a million people. I don''t know how many people trade here. Alas, you have made a lot of money?"¡° Ha ha! " Song Zhong laughed and said, "where, where, there are some small money. It''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning!"¡° Ouch, brother song is really joking. You don''t know how many there are just pumping water with such a large trading volume? I''m afraid it''s not enough to describe it! " Su Qingya said with a smile, "sister, I''m going to be poor. I don''t know if brother song can help me?" While talking, her beautiful eyes teased song Zhong from time to time. An infinitely mature charm came face to face, which really ignited song Zhong''s heart. Song Zhong has no immunity to beautiful women. Seeing her like this, song Zhong has a soft heart, so he no longer cares about the previous things. He said magnanimously: "I happen to have a shop here that hasn''t been rented out. My sister wants it. Take it and don''t buy it!"¡° Oh, thank you, brother song! " Su Qingya gave a cry of joy, and then suddenly said, "however, there are still some sisters and some spare money. I want to play. I wonder if my brother can give me more shops? I can double the room money! " Upon hearing this, song Zhong suddenly turned pale and said faintly, "I''m sorry, my ice spirit city has rules. A family can only have one shop, and so can you Xuanji daozong! Please don''t blame me! " In fact, it''s no wonder song Zhong is angry. Although the ice spirit city is not small, it doesn''t actually have many shops. Because monks have high requirements for the environment, they can''t open anywhere like ordinary people. Therefore, the smallest pavement here is several mu in size, with four or five storeys of pavilions on it, which is very imposing. Naturally, there won''t be many such shops, so you can''t sell them by individuals. In order to ensure his own interests, song Zhong stipulated that each family only sold one shop. Except that Xuantian daozong occupied dozens of shops, all the rest were song Zhong''s own. Anyway, he has a lot of things. No matter how many shops he has, he can fit them. As Bingling city is now well-known and the largest and most high-end trading place in the cultivation world, the shops here are very prosperous. Each shop is making progress every day, and no one will be willing to sell it at all. Song Zhong looked at the traceless face of the water and didn''t hate it. According to the old rules, he gave her a room from his shop. Unexpectedly, the woman was making an inch and wanted to continue to take advantage of it. This made song Zhong extremely disgusted, so he flatly refused. Su Qingya didn''t expect song Zhong to lose face. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "brother song, you have so many shops that you can''t see the snapshots. Can''t you take care of your sister?"¡° Rules, rules! " Song Zhong shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t make an exception!"¡° Really? " When Su Qingya heard the speech, she finally said with some displeasure: "you did such a serious thing to Xuanji daozong, and we didn''t investigate. Are you reluctant to give you a shop now?" Obviously, Su Qingya is playing a sad card. In her opinion, she took the initiative to lower her worth and came to song Zhong to discuss the matter in person. In addition, song Zhong should make an exception anyway. However, Su Qingya obviously underestimated song Zhong''s stubbornness. Hearing Su Qingya''s words, song Zhong not only didn''t shrink back, but became more angry. He smiled coldly and said angrily, "ha, if my sister says so, I can''t give it!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 340

    "Huh? Why? " Su Qingya immediately asked in surprise.


    "Because of what I did, I have a clear conscience. If I give you more shops because of the that, don''t you think I''m sorry? " Song Zhong said coldly.


    "You killed so many of our masters and robbed our disciples. It''s a clear conscience?" Su Qingya immediately said angrily, "Song Zhong, do you still have a little sense of shame?"


    "Of course I have a sense of shame, but it''s you!" Song Zhong then said angrily, "he accepted my bride price, but he wanted to kill me when I asked for a marriage! Is this what you call a sense of shame? What''s wrong with me getting back my daughter-in-law set with the bride price? Why can''t I have a clear conscience when I kill those villains who try to kill their lives and turn back? What do you say? "


    "You ~" when Su Qing Arden was asked by song Zhong, he was speechless. She couldn''t help but say angrily in her heart, "Damn it, what reason has gone to him? How can I refute that¡®


    Seeing that the people on both sides were arguing, as a Chinese, the water was traceless. Naturally, she couldn''t keep silent anymore. She quickly stood up and said with a smile, "OK, OK, you! How many years have passed, why argue again? I think it''s better to do this, song Zhong. Go back and give them one shop for each family. It''s an account of the misunderstanding in the past! "


    Water without trace is worthy of being an old fox. With a word, song Zhong and Su Qingya lost their words. Giving them each shop is equal to the same treatment as other sects. It''s not an apology at all. It''s completely business. But shuiwuji said that it was an account of the misunderstanding in the past. In this way, it would be an apology.


    In this way, water traceless does not take the slightest advantage, but it has gained face. Song Zhong did not lose face, but also kept his bottom line. It can be said that everyone is happy.


    Since he didn''t break the rules, song Zhong naturally looked indifferent. Coupled with the traceless face of water, he couldn''t help but refuse to give it, so he said happily, "well, do as you say!"


    When Su Qingya saw this, he could only smile and say, "everything depends on you!"


    However, although Su Qingya smiles on the surface, she is actually angry in her heart. Because this solution obviously helped song Zhong. After all, he didn''t pay extra. He just acted according to the rules, which means that he didn''t owe anything to the two main doors. Those who died in the two main doors were entirely to blame!


    For such a result, Su Qingya and Feng leilie are actually very dissatisfied. However, the main purpose of their visit this time is not to beg for shops. This is just a way to test song Zhong. Seeing that song Zhong was so tough, they knew that song Zhong still hated his two major doors. This makes them have to be more cautious about future affairs.


    After finally finishing the business of the store, as a Chinese, water without trace was a long sigh of relief. She immediately smiled and said, "good, good, that''s good. Then we will all be a family in the future. Don''t mention the past! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Su Qingya immediately put on a smiling face and said, "in fact, we Xuanji daozong have never taken brother song as an outsider! Especially if bing''er is still his wife, we are all a family! "


    "Ha ha, yes, family!" Wind and thunder also laughed.


    Song Zhong felt something wrong as soon as he heard it. Su Qingya and Feng leilie retreated too much. He didn''t think that the two main doors would forget the past unhappiness for the sake of a shop. You know, the hatred between them is not so much. In addition to the killing of aunt Yue and others in Xuanji hall that day, song Zhong also destroyed their four large flying boats with the help of heaven, and all the monks on them died. What''s more, the subsequent rebellion of sanxiu also had something to do with song Zhong. Together, song Zhong killed thousands of their masters, many of whom were friars above Yuan Ying.


    How could they give up so easily with such a great hatred? Even if you are afraid of your combat effectiveness, it should be the same as before. You should ignore yourself. Why should you take the initiative to come to the door and get close to yourself?


    Song Zhong was very puzzled about this and couldn''t help frowning. "Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth, guys! You are so warm to find it, and even don''t hesitate to invite senior water. I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as reconciling with me? "


    "Hey, hey!" After hearing this, Su Qingya and Feng leilie couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. At the same time, they secretly said, "why is this dead fat man so good? He saw it all? "


    And the water without trace also followed a bitter smile and said, "you boy, can''t you be a little silly?"


    "Hey, hey, there''s no way. I''ll do it!" Song Zhong shrugged his shoulders, then said solemnly, "OK, since you have something to do, just say it! Can help, I try! But the ugly talk is ahead. If I don''t have the ability, you''ll be useless! "


    "Hey, hey, why? Since we have found it, we are sure you can help us! " Su Qingya smiled.


    Song Zhong didn''t fall for her, so he waved his hand and said, "OK, say something first, and then pull it later!"


    Seeing that song Zhong was so careful, Su Qingya couldn''t help being short of breath. She gave him a hard look, and then said, "well, I''ll tell you what''s going on! But before that, I have to ask you, do you know, fairy ware? "


    "Of course!" Song Zhong immediately said impatiently, "don''t you think I''m an idiot who doesn''t understand anything?"¡° Oh, of course not! I''m just asking! " Su Qingya smiled and asked again, "brother song Zhong, do you know that immortal tools are divided into two categories?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he frowned and said, "you mean, real immortal tools and fake immortal tools?"¡° Well? " As soon as song Zhong said this, the water was traceless. Su Qingya and Feng leilie were surprised. Then Su Qingya said in surprise: "I didn''t expect my little brother to be so knowledgeable, but it was elegant and abrupt!" It turns out that immortal tools are still out of reach for most friars. Even Mahayana friars do not necessarily have an immortal tool next to them. So most monks don''t know the classification of immortal tools. But song Zhong is an exception. Who told him to absorb the memory of Yin Huzi, a Mahayana monk? The old guy is a senior member of the Xuanyin cult of the super sect. He knows all the wonders in the cultivation world. He is also a person with immortal tools. Naturally, he knows the classification of the so-called true and false immortal tools. It turns out that most of the fairy tools in the world of cultivation are actually fake fairy tools. The reason why they are called this is because these fairy Qi are refined by scattered immortals stranded in the world. Although these guys are also full of immortal Qi, their weapon refining techniques are still at the level of mortals. Without immortal means, although they can refine immortal tools full of immortal Qi, they can not give full play to the power of immortal Qi. Moreover, because Sanxian is still in the mortal world, the materials obtained are also limited. There is no high-level materials in the fairy world. Coupled with the reasons of techniques, the natural power of the refined immortal is not as powerful as the genuine immortal made by the last immortal himself. It can even be said that it is very different, and the power is at least more than ten times different. Therefore, these are called pseudo immortal tools! However, even if it''s a fake fairy, it''s a great guy. It''s many times stronger than the Ninth level Lingbao. In fact, most of the immortals in the cultivation world are actually fake immortals refined by the immortals of past dynasties. As for the real fairy ware, it is rare, rare to die. After all, immortals can''t descend to earth at will. It''s against the rule of heaven. If you are known by the above, you must be severely punished. The above has also strictly stipulated that monks who have risen are not allowed to give immortal weapons to the next disciples. Those who violate the order will not only be taken back, but also themselves and the sect will be severely dealt with. Therefore, even though many disciples of those super sects have risen, they can''t get many genuine immortal weapons at all. Only by chance can real immortal tools fall from above. Once this genuine fairy weapon falls into the hands of Mahayana friars, it can even fight against loose immortals with fake fairy tools. It can be seen how powerful it is! It can be used as the treasure of the sect to suppress the sect''s Qi. Therefore, every time genuine immortal tools appear, it will lead to countless friars'' crazy looting, and all super sects will spare no effort to participate in it. Song Zhong is such a shrewd person. As soon as she heard Su Qingya ask herself about the classification of immortal tools, she immediately noticed that something was wrong. So he ignored Su Qingya''s flattery, but directly asked, "do you ask me the classification of immortal tools? Suddenly find it again? okay? Isn''t it because there''s a real fairy coming? " The water was traceless, plain and elegant, and the wind and thunder were fierce. When they heard the speech, they suddenly looked stunned and showed surprise. As soon as song Zhong saw this expression, how could he not know what was going on? Then he exclaimed, "good boy, good, how can a real immortal tool suddenly come out?"¡° Oh, I have to say, talking to smart people is easy! " Su Qingya then smiled and said, "yes, there are real immortal tools recently, but you guessed the wrong number. This time, it''s not one, but several?"¡° How many? " After hearing this, song Zhong was shocked. He couldn''t help standing up and exclaimed, "isn''t it possible? This kind of thing is rarely seen in 100000 years. How can it appear a lot at once? "¡° Oh, of course there is a reason! " Su Qingya smiled and said, "sit down and listen to me slowly!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 341

    After hearing Su Qingya''s explanation, song Zhong finally understood what had happened.


    It turned out that the major super sects recently received a message from the elders above the heaven, saying that a traitor from the heaven fled back to the lower world. The immortals didn''t want to get involved with the world again, so they entrusted the task of killing the traitor to the children on earth.


    In fact, on the surface, it is said that their immortals are afraid of getting involved with the world, but in fact, everyone knows that if they really want to come down and kill a traitor by means of immortals, it is nothing at all. But they obviously intend to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime several times to get some benefits for their future generations in the world. After all, the heaven is tightly controlled, and it is almost impossible for real immortal tools to fall down, and the rebel just plays this role. As long as you can kill him first, those real immortal weapons will become booty, which greatly increases the strength of the sect.


    Such an opportunity can definitely be called a rare one in ten thousand years. Therefore, it is no wonder that Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian sect, which are very important for face, have to put down their airs and take the initiative to ask song Zhong for help. As long as they can get a real immortal weapon, our strength will be greatly increased. In contrast, the little conflict with song Zhong is nothing at all.


    However, after listening to their explanation, song Zhong was not attracted by the power of real immortal tools, but first considered the consequences. After all, now there are three super sects, Xuanji daozong, Xuantian daozong and split Tianjian sect, among which song Zhong is the weakest. If he participates in it, he may not be able to drink a mouthful of soup if people eat meat. What''s more, although the traitor has a bad reputation, he has great skills. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have killed out of the fairy world and come here.


    Thinking of this, song Zhong frowned and asked, "true fairy ware is important, but it has to be enjoyed by life? That''s a real immortal, and he also holds a real immortal instrument. I''m afraid Mahayana masters are like children in front of him. Can we fight with us? "


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about this. Although the immortal is powerful, we are not vegetarian. Because he is not a person in this field, we can send Sanxian to clean him up without provoking cause and effect! "


    "So? That''s almost the same. After all, your family is rich. There must be many Sanxian in the door. If you siege together, you may really kill an immortal! " Song Zhong suddenly frowned and said with a bitter smile, "then why are you looking for me? I have no loose immortals here? "


    "Hehe, but you have a top flying boat that can compete with Sanxian!" Su Qingya said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Feng Lei said with a smile, "we just want to ask you to send out the cold ice evil Shenzhou to help us!"


    "But you all have top flying boats?" Song Zhong didn''t understand, "are you so many Sanxian, plus three top flying boats, not enough to surround and kill the immortal?"


    "This ~" Su Qingya hesitated a little, but finally said: "it''s enough to surround and kill him, but the immortal''s flying sword is fast, and we can''t compare it here, so if he wants to escape, we can only watch. That''s why we thought of you. It''s said that your cold ice evil Shenzhou is one of the top flying boats, isn''t it? "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately understood. He smiled hard and said, "so you want me to pester him so that you can catch up and destroy him?"


    "Hey, yes, that''s what I mean!" The wind and thunder roared with laughter.


    Song Zhong laughed and said directly, "Hey, I won''t do it!"


    Feng leilie, Su Qingya and others didn''t expect song Zhong to refuse so simply. They couldn''t help but say strangely: "after killing him, we will certainly benefit you, and we will mobilize enough strength to ensure that there is no problem. Why don''t you just refuse without asking? "


    "Do you still need to ask? You obviously want me to take the lead. I won''t foolishly stop an immortal who is bent on running for his life! " Song Zhong disdained to flee for his life and said, "do you think I don''t know what ''dying struggle'' is? I haven''t lived enough, so I won''t fight with the immortal! "


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, the other three looked at each other face to face and couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. Then Su Qingya said helplessly, "well, well, we admit that you may encounter some dangers in this matter, but we promise that as long as you stop him a little, our people will catch up and kill him! You must be safe! "


    "No, no!" Song Zhong shook his head and said, "my safety is still in my own hands. I''m more at ease!" Obviously, song Zhonggen couldn''t trust the people of split Tianjian sect and Xuanji daozong.


    At this time, Shui Wuji, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "Song Zhong, don''t worry. We will participate in this matter and nothing will happen to you anyway. Besides, if you really can''t stand it, you can withdraw. I think the traitor who is eager to escape won''t kill you, will he? "


    Hearing what she said, song Zhong was more or less moved. And Su Qingya hurriedly said, "yes, yes, you can run if you can''t fight. None of us will force you, as long as you can do your best at that time!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong frowned a little. Then he tapped the tea cup with his fingers calmly and asked, "how many immortal weapons can there be on the traitor?"¡° This ~ "Su Qingya hesitated," generally speaking, just two or three? "¡° Ha! " After hearing this, song Zhong rolled his eyes and said, "two or three pieces? All three of you are super pies. You just gave them all. You''re going for a ride with me, aren''t you? "¡° Hey, hey, look what you said. Of course we can''t let you go in vain! " Su Qingya hurriedly said, "in fact, we have a plan. How about brother song?"¡° Well, then I''m all ears! " Song Zhong said calmly¡° First of all, we don''t know the number of immortal tools, but we can assume that the first one is assigned to Xuantian daozong, the second to Xuanji daozong, the third to split Tianjian sect, and the fourth, if any, is your brother song! " Su Qingya said with a smile: "of course, if there is excess, it will be divided in turn in this order, but it is unlikely!"¡° Then, after dividing the immortal tools, the immortal''s storage equipment is also a good thing. There will certainly be his lifelong collection in it. " Su Qingya continued, "if brother song didn''t get the fairy weapon, we''re willing to compensate you with this thing, how about it?"¡° No! " Song Zhong skimmed his lips and said, "there may be a lot of things in it, but it must be less valuable than a genuine fairy weapon!"¡° That''s for sure! " Su Qingya said calmly with a smile: "however, we have many people, scattered immortals and top flying boats, so we should take more?"¡° I know this, but the question is, if there are two immortal tools, what about the rest? " Song Zhong said, "don''t tell me to store things and equipment for the third ranking split Sky Sword sect, and then let me come back empty handed!"¡° Ha ha, of course you can''t come back empty handed! " Su Qingya hurriedly said, "we think so. In order to avoid such a thing, we can give you some compensation. The three families each take out a treasure to give you. If there are only two immortals, plus storage equipment, it happens to be three. We''ll divide the three first. You''ll suffer some losses. Forget these three things. But if there is more, you can not only get things, but also get more expensive spoils, which can also be regarded as a big profit. How about it? " Before Song Zhong could speak, Feng leilie hurriedly said, "don''t worry, little brother. I guarantee that the three things you took are enough for you to go. Even if you don''t get any booty, you will definitely make a lot of money!" Hearing Feng leilie''s torture, song Zhong couldn''t help being interested. Then he smiled and said, "in that case, can I know what you took out to impress me?" The three looked at each other, and then said, "of course!" Then, Su Qingya took her first action. She took out a jade box out of thin air and opened it gently, revealing a golden light and dense golden elixir. Then Su Qingya said proudly, "the Du Xu golden pill is refined by a decent immortal. After taking it, you can directly improve your cultivation from distraction to refining emptiness. How about it? Isn''t it good? " When song Zhong heard the speech, his eyes lit up and he said in his heart, "this is a good thing? With it, I can reduce at least 3000 years of hard work! But there is only one. It seems too few! " Thinking of this, song Zhong pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "stingy, just give me a pill to make me work hard? Why do you have to give a bottle, or ten or eight? " After hearing this, Su Qingya almost died of anger by song Zhong. She immediately scolded angrily: "you boy, don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, okay? This is not something that can be refined by the spirit grass on earth. It must be the fairy grass in the sky. It can be refined with the means of the fairy family. This is a fairy pill. It has been handed down from the last session. Our whole sect has only one or two in total, and we are reluctant to give them to our children. Where can I get you ten or eight? " Shuiwuji couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Song Zhong, stop fooling around. There aren''t many elixirs dedicated to greatly improving mana in the world. I''m afraid the whole cultivation world can''t get together ten or eight. You''re asking a sky high price!" PS: brothers, it''s the end of the month. Let''s count the monthly tickets. We need them urgently~~~~~

 Chapter 342

    Song Zhong immediately realized his mistake and could not help but get a long face. But he was thick skinned and did not care at all. Instead, he laughed and said, "ha ha, I am just kidding!"


    Then song Zhong twisted his face and said to Feng Lei lie, "what gift have you prepared?"


    "Ha ha!" Feng leilie smiled, then took out a fan and shook it gently. At the same time, he said, "listen, brother song has a broken immortal axe? I wonder if it''s true? "


    "Huh? How did you know? " Song Zhong puzzled.


    "Ha ha, of course it can''t hide from us!" Feng Lei said with a smile, "how can there be a secret in such a complex place as the East China Sea alliance?"


    "Hehe, that''s what I said!" Song Zhong smiled bitterly and said curiously, "by the way, why do you suddenly ask this? That thing is mine in my hand. Don''t try to fill it with mine? "


    "Hehe, of course we won''t do that!" Feng Lei said with a smile, "in fact, the reason why we asked about the broken mountain axe is because we know it has been broken, but we are sure to fix it! What about? Is that enough to make you interested? "


    "What?" After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but say strangely, "since you can fix it, why don''t you take it back and fix it long ago? Instead, you have to wait until it reaches me now?"


    "Alas, it''s hard to say!" Feng leilie sighed helplessly, and then explained: "first of all, the broken mountain divine axe is a rare genuine immortal weapon. We actually wanted to grab it. Unfortunately, the situation in the East China Sea alliance is too complex. How many eyes are staring at it. As long as we dare to move, other sects will know. They won''t let us fix this baby. They''ll stop it. Although we split Sky Sword sect are not afraid, we don''t want to fight with so many people at the same time! "


    "Secondly, it''s really difficult to repair this genuine fairy weapon. It not only needs the hands of Sanxian with more than five robberies, but also consumes a lot of precious materials handed down from the fairy world. Anyway, it''s troublesome to die!" Wind and thunder then said with a bitter smile: "but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that even if we try our best, we can''t completely repair it. We can only restore its original 30% power. Although it is stronger than the fake immortal weapon, the price we can pay is too big. The gain is not worth the loss!"


    "Really?" Song Zhong then asked curiously, "is this a cause and effect?"


    "Of course, it''s just not enough to directly trigger a natural disaster, but it will greatly enhance the power of the Millennium thunder disaster!" Feng leilie then said, "however, if we can get a real fairy weapon back, then they can be fearless of the consequences caused by this cause and effect! But if we can''t get back the real fairy tools, they will ~, hey, in short, we''ll burn the boat this time! "


    While talking, the wind and thunder were fierce, and there was a worry in his eyebrows and eyes. It doesn''t seem to be a lie. However, song Zhong suffered too many losses, but he didn''t dare to believe it so easily, so he didn''t comment directly. He just smiled noncommittally, and then turned his face to Shui Wuji and said, "master Shui, Xuantian daozong is my mother''s family. My own people can''t pit my own people?"


    Hearing the speech, shuiwuji directly whitened song Zhong''s eyes and said with a bitter smile: "I know it''s my own person. Fortunately, I''m willing to ask me for something?"


    "You can''t say that. Your brothers have to settle accounts!" Song Zhong said with a slow smile.


    "You are the poorest!" Shuiwuji smiled helplessly, and then said, "Xuantian Taoist sect doesn''t have any elixir, nor does it have a great master of refining tools, so we can only open the reincarnation hole left by the ancestor for you and let you and your people go in and have a good understanding!"


    When they heard the words "reincarnation cave", the strong wind and thunder and Su Qingya couldn''t help exclaiming. Obviously, it was a great place. However, song Zhong was not very clear. He only knew from Yin Huzi''s memory that there was a magical cave called reincarnation cave in Xuantian cave, the headquarters of Xuantian daozong. As for the magic method, he did not know.


    So song Zhong hurriedly asked, "elder, what is this reincarnation hole?"


    "The reincarnation cave is a wonderful place left by our founding fathers. After entering it, you will automatically fall into a dream, and then see various scenes of your previous life in the dream, so as to greatly increase your understanding of the way of heaven." The water had no trace, and then said faintly, "in addition, there is another beauty in the reincarnation cave, which is called thousand years in the cave, one day in the world! It means that a thousand years have passed inside, but only one day has passed outside! "


    "Well?" After hearing this, song Zhong asked curiously, "is this useful?"


    "Fool!" Water without trace scolded angrily, "Why are you so stupid? The millennium time of reincarnation cave is not only for you to sleep, you can also practice in it. It means that you suddenly increase your cultivation for thousands of years in one day outside! What''s the use of this? "


    "Ah!" After hearing this, song Zhong was surprised and said, "if this were true, I would have lived in it for 100000 years and become a Mahayana. Wouldn''t it be 100 days after I came out? Become a Mahayana friar in 100 days? Oh, my God, this is, isn''t it too bad? "


    Hearing the speech, shuiwuji couldn''t help but look at Song Zhong, smiled and scolded, "what you think is very beautiful. Do you think the reincarnation hole can be used casually? I tell you, this thing needs at least five loose immortals to urge it to run at the same time. It can only run for one day at a time. Then they will lose their strength and mess with a large number of causes and effects, so as to enhance their power of natural disaster. In other words, this is taking Sanxian''s life to help the younger generation! "


    "Ah, so miserable?" Song Zhong then couldn''t help exclaiming, "in that case, why do you put forward this condition?"¡° Because our sect is also in urgent need of improving its strength, the elders unanimously held a meeting and decided to use a reincarnation hole to improve a group of monks who are expected to be promoted to more than fit. With the experience of reincarnation cave, their perception of heaven will increase a lot. Coupled with the time difference, they will be a group of experts early enough! " Water without trace said faintly, "for your great contribution this time, we can give you three places!"¡° Why are there only three? " After hearing this, song Zhong immediately shouted, "it''s not good. It''s too few. Look, my wife is more than that! With so many excellent men, why do you have to give me ten places? " Water traceless directly held her forehead and her head hurt. She immediately hated iron and steel and said, "the reincarnation hole is opened once, there are only five places in total. Where can I steal ten for you? I''ve given you more than half in one breath. What else do you want? " PS: today''s time is tight and there are few updates. Tomorrow''s 3 will pay you back. I hope you can give me some monthly tickets. Thank you!

 Chapter 343

    Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately said strangely, "give me three of the five places? When did you become so generous? "


    Shuiwuji glanced at Song Zhong, then said with a helpless wry smile: "of course, there are additional conditions, that is, there must be Shuijing and Hongying!"


    "What?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately shouted, "how can this work? They are originally the people of Xuantian Taoism? You should give them? "


    "That''s not necessarily!" Shuiwuji then said proudly: "our Xuantian Taoist sect is full of talents and experts. Although Shuijing and Hongying are the leaders of the younger generation, they are not the only choice. In fact, we have a better choice."., If you don''t agree, we can only give you one place at most and replace them! "


    "Isn''t this not as good as the distribution method just now? I always have a free place anyway? " Song Zhong said in surprise.


    "Exactly!" Shui Wuji smiled and said, "so, I still think you should choose the first way. In this way, you can also let Shui Jing and Hongying take advantage!"


    "All right, all right!" Song Zhong said helplessly, "then the first one. There''s one place left for Han binger!"


    Song Zhong knew that if he could let two people who had a relationship with him enter the reincarnation cave to practice, Xuantian daozong would have given himself great face. In the past, this wonderful place that can be stimulated by scattered immortals may not have been opened once in tens of thousands of years. Now it''s not easy to open it. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at the quota. Song Zhong can get three, which is very good.


    After listening to the water without trace, he said in a little surprise, "why, don''t you plan to go in and practice hard?"


    "I''ll forget it!" Song Zhong shook his head and said, "my strength has been too much higher than them. I''d better give them this opportunity. Besides, now I''ve got the golden elixir of Du Xu. My strength has been improved again. There''s no need to fight with them again!"


    "But ~" shuiwuji said with a embarrassed face, "reincarnation cave is the secret of Xuantian Taoism. Outsiders can''t go in. No matter what you say, it''s also an external disciple of our school. You can barely go in, but Han binger is a member of Xuanji Taoism?"


    Song Zhong said directly, "I don''t care about this. Han binger is my man and has nothing to do with Xuanji daozong! I just want her in anyway! This is a condition for my help, not a request! "


    In front of Su Qingya, song Zhong directly said that Han binger had nothing to do with Xuanji daozong. It was really impolite. Although Su Qingya didn''t say anything on the surface, she was very angry and secretly complained that song Zhong didn''t give face.


    Shui Wuji knew that song Zhong was stubborn. In addition, he really begged him this time, even to the point where he couldn''t do without him, so he didn''t want to say too much, so he had to say with a bitter smile: "well, I''ll go back and try to fight for it!"


    "Hey, hey, thank you, master!" Song Zhong hugged his fist slightly and said solemnly, "well, the three showed great sincerity. These three gifts really moved me. In that case, I can promise you to help! However, you have to pay for these things in advance. I need to increase my strength against that guy! "


    Su Qingya heard the speech and immediately said happily, "we have no problem. Here is the golden pill!" Then he handed the gold pill to song Zhong.


    "Thank you!" Song Zhong put away the gold pill and then looked at the wind and thunder.


    Feng Lei shrugged and said, "it will take several years to repair the broken mountain divine axe. It may not catch up with this battle. But we''ll try our best, but don''t hope too much! "


    "I see!" Song Zhong nodded and looked at the water without trace.


    Shui Wuji held his forehead with a headache and finally said helplessly, "OK, OK, give me the person first and then have a look!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s all!" Song Zhong then said with a smile, "well, when shall we act? How to cooperate? "


    "This is not clear!" Su Qingya then said, "we only know that the traitor is down, but his whereabouts are uncertain all the time. Now the whole cultivation world is looking for him. I think he will be caught soon! Then there will be a fierce battle! "


    "Ha!" Song Zhong said in the slightest disapproval: "the cultivation world is so big that I can''t be found even when I hide? The immortal''s means must be above me. How can it be found out easily? "


    Song Zhong was chased and killed by the two main sects for several years. As a result, he failed to catch him at the expense of soldiers. This has already become a taboo of the two main sects. Now Song Zhong said it in public, which really made Su Qingya and Feng leilie feel ashamed. If someone dared to ridicule so blatantly, they would have hurt people.


    However, now they have a request from Song Zhong. Naturally, they can''t get angry directly. They can only pretend not to hear it.


    For fear that they might make trouble, shuiwuji hurriedly explained: "don''t forget Tianji daozong. With them, that guy will be found no matter how he hides!"


    Su Qingya couldn''t seem to stand song Zhong''s ridicule. She couldn''t help saying with a little sarcasm: "last time we found you, it was because Tianji daozong calculated your position!"


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong immediately laughed and said with a smile, "it''s a pity if they calculated that I was going through the disaster, so your people rushed into my disaster cloud! Then there was thunder like rain. That scene, darling, was really spectacular! "


    "Ah!" When Su Qingya heard the speech, she immediately exclaimed, "I see! No wonder they were wiped out in silence! "¡° Hei hei, it can be seen that Tianji Taoism is not omnipotent! " Song Zhong said faintly. Although he showed a look of indifference on the surface, song Zhong was very upset and said in secret, "I said how they came to the door at that time. It turned out to be so! Strange, why is this damn Tianji Taoist sect so arrogant? I have a seven star talisman on me. They calculated it out! No, you have to be careful with them in the future. " Shuiwuji listened to song Zhong''s distrust of Tianji Taoism, but smiled and said: "although Tianji Taoism is not big, it is famous for calculation. If they really want to calculate a person, no matter how well they hide, they will be found out. You can rest assured that this matter is of great importance. They will certainly go all out. I believe that the news of the rebellion will be spread in a short time. Then we can make plans according to specific places! "¡° I see! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll wait for your news!"¡° Good! " Shui Wuji nodded, then got up and left together. Of course, song Zhong didn''t forget to give Feng leilie the broken Yue divine axe, and let Hong Ying, Shui Jing and Han binger follow the water without trace. After seeing them off, song Zhong didn''t take the elixir in a hurry, because he didn''t trust the people of Xuanji daozong. For fear of any trap, he put the elixir aside for the time being and began to prepare for the war. For song Zhong, this battle was actually a blocking battle. Relying on the speed that others did not have, he caught up with the fairy rebel and delayed him for a period of time until the reinforcements arrived. This job is simple and difficult, because it doesn''t need to fight for too long, and it doesn''t need to fight with the enemy. Just hold on. It is difficult to say that it is because the other party is a powerful immortal and holds a genuine immortal weapon. Once he blocks his way to escape, it can be imagined how terrible combat effectiveness will erupt when he is desperate. Even if song Zhong''s top flying boat is enough to protect his safety, I''m afraid he will be hurt in the battle. Once this happens, for song Zhong, a lone ranger, there is a huge survival crisis. Until, Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian Zong hated song Zhong to the bone, but they didn''t start because song Zhong''s top flying boat was too powerful. Once song Zhong lost this dependence, hey hey, where would they talk more nonsense? I''m afraid that song Zhong will be killed immediately after the rebellion is destroyed. Therefore, in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, song Zhong must make every effort not to damage the Shenzhou. In order to achieve this goal, song Zhong has stepped up the further promotion of the cold ice evil Shenzhou these days. It must be realized here. In fact, the top flying boats do not mean that there is no room for improvement. They can also further enhance their strength by increasing their volume or other treasures. In fact, all the top flying boats are constantly ascending. As the root of song Zhong''s life, the cold ice evil Shenzhou is naturally no exception. After 30 years of further enhancement, today''s cold ice Sha Shenzhou has expanded to about 1400 feet, the number of shenlei towers has also increased a lot, and some cabins have been added, so that the cold ice Sha Shenzhou can carry more things. Of course, these alone are not enough. Song Zhong also gave Jiumei the order to be fully familiar with the cold ice evil Shenzhou, and allowed them to drive out for the first time to increase their experience. As for song Zhong himself, he devoted himself to practicing his divine thunder, hoping to provide some help in the war. In addition, when song Zhong was preparing for the war, he did not forget to collect intelligence. Relying on the monks coming and going from Bingling City, song Zhong soon heard that what shuiwuji told him this time was true. A rebel in the fairy world, with two or three genuine fairy tools, the news of the next session has already spread all over the whole cultivation world. Almost all the people who are qualified to compete for those genuine fairy weapons are crazy about it. They are rubbing their hands and preparing for the upcoming war! PS, brothers, give it to those who have monthly tickets. It will be next month in a few hours. We still need dozens of tickets to get a reward. Help SA, thank you£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 344

    As time went on, there were more and more news about the rebellion in the fairy world, and the image of this person became fuller and fuller in people''s minds.


    It is said that this man''s name is lingxiaozi. He was a friar who rose ten thousand years ago. He has no sects. It is not easy for him to succeed in flying as a scattered practitioner.


    However, now the lingxiaozi didn''t know what evil he had committed. He ran off the earth without permission regardless of the heaven''s ban. In this way, no matter what his previous status, he is dead.


    Although Tianting didn''t send people to hunt down, but entrusted the task to the mortal sect, the mortal guys are not vegetarian. There are more than a dozen super sects in the world. Almost every sect has a top-level flying boat and several loose immortals. Their combined power, let alone an immortal, can kill ten or eight.


    In fact, the immortal is not necessarily invincible. As for this lingxiaozi, in fact, his strength is similar to that of the Sanxian of six robbers. As long as there are Sanxian of seven or eight robbers, he is not afraid of him. It''s just that in the current cultivation world, we can''t even find Qijie Sanxian, so no one can pick him alone. But there was no problem besieging him.


    Moreover, recent news shows that lingxiaozi has appeared and fought with others for several times. Seven or eight super sects have tentatively besieged him. As a result, they all returned in vain. On the contrary, lingxiaozi killed many experts.


    In fact, from the perspective of scene and strength, those people are enough to clean up lingxiaozi, but this guy is extremely cunning. He relies on a fairy sword with a escape speed of more than 45000 and has no taboo in the world. He never competed with experts, only caught a single sneak attack, and whether he succeeded or not, he left with one blow. The man himself is strong and fast. No one can stop him at all, so that he can play this guerrilla tactics unscrupulously.


    In this case, all the sects that besieged him suffered from him, killed and injured many experts, and finally escaped by him.


    However, this is actually a small fight. No one really thinks that a real immortal will be easy to deal with. If you want to kill it, you can''t just rely on a few battles. We must take turns to fight, first consume his immortal Qi and make him tired, and then we can completely siege him to death when he is weakest.


    Therefore, the siege against him now is just a test. The purpose is to consume his immortal Qi and find out the details of his strength, magic weapons, Kung Fu formula and so on, so as to create conditions for the next siege.


    At this stage, song Zhong naturally won''t go out, and the real elites of those big sects are still waiting silently.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed. On this day, Bingling city of song Zhong ushered in three people: water without trace, plain and elegant, and wind and thunder. It''s still that hall, but this time there are three more people: Han Bing, Shui Jing and Hong Ying.


    After thousands of years of practice in the reincarnation cave, the three have reached the initial stage of distraction. Of course, at ordinary times, samsara cave also has no ability to directly promote Jindan friars to distraction. It''s even good to reach the later stage of Yuanying. For example, the other two people who went in with them barely reached the perfect state of Yuanying, and finally did not break through distraction.


    The reason why the three women can break through is related to song Zhong. It turned out that when they were leaving, song Zhong secretly asked them to bring the high-level Lingbao meditation Pavilion for auxiliary cultivation, as well as a lot of enlightenment tea. With the help of these two things, their cultivation speed is naturally amazing, which makes them break through into distracted friars in a thousand years.


    This result naturally attracted the attention of Xuantian Taoism, but they couldn''t see the things in the reincarnation cave, so they could only guess that the three women had superior auxiliary treasures, but they only used them themselves instead of sharing them with others. This made them very angry. Especially those two elites are jealous to death. After all, this kind of opportunity comes once every ten thousand years. Generally, 99% of the people who come out of the reincarnation cave can become Mahayana, half of them can become Sanxian, and the chance of success is not low. They are naturally unwilling to give full play to such a good opportunity.


    But now none of them dare to attack, because song Zhong is the most important part of the plan. It''s not easy to catch lingxiaozi without his speed. In this case, naturally no one will express any dissatisfaction with him. So the three women were sent back safely, and because of their strength, they were able to participate in the meeting.


    Of course, although the three women are barely qualified to attend the meeting, their strength is there, so they are not qualified to talk. Therefore, they all sat and listened honestly, and everything let song Zhong come forward.


    After the guests and hosts were seated, Su Qingya was also impolite and said directly: "younger brother song, we have sufficient information and think that the time is ripe to go out!"


    "Well, can you tell me?" Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "my news is not as well informed as you!"


    "OK!" Su Qingya nodded and said, "according to the latest information, lingxiaozi has been wounded all over the world and his combat effectiveness has been reduced by about 70% after three years of escape, hundreds of wars and endless escape. Moreover, his spirit is also extremely tired and is easy to be attacked. It''s a good chance for us to do it. "


    Song Zhong frowned and said, "if it''s so easy, will he come to us?"¡° Hehe, of course, it''s not easy. The so-called thin camel is bigger than a horse. Now he is like a frightened bird. He just wants to run for his life. No one can catch up with him at the speed of his fairy sword. Now this guy is chasing and flying around the world with a large ticket! For a while, no one can do anything about him, and this is our chance! " Plain and elegant light way¡° But the question is, is this also someone else''s opportunity? Those loose immortals and top flying boats behind his ass are not a little. If I rob their prey, how can I mix in the future? " Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly¡° Don''t worry, we all have plans! " Su Qingya then said, "we plan to dispatch three Sanxian from each sect, which adds up to nine. Together with our three top flying boats, it is enough to form a powerful force. At that time, we will send two top flying boats to cooperate with five Sanxian to entangle the pursuers, while the rest of you will go after lingxiaozi. We must make a quick decision in the shortest time. What do you think of this plan? "¡° Not bad! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "if you can stop the pursuers, we really have a great chance to stop that lingxiaozi. However, I still need to know some details about that lingxiaozi, such as how many fairy weapons does he have? What skill are you practicing? Daoism? The more detailed these are, the better! "¡° Yes! " Su Qingya hesitated a little and finally nodded: "well, we know that he only used three immortal tools, a fairy sword, a fairy armor and a treasure like a water polo. Lingxiaozi should be a sword cultivation of water system. The Taoist methods of cultivation are not many and not strong. You can ignore them. Almost all his skills are on that damn flying sword! " Su Qingya explained. As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately knew why Su Qingya hesitated. The original problem was the number of immortals. If there were only three, song Zhong obviously didn''t have them according to the previous agreement. Although Su Qingya''s words are good. At present, only three pieces have been seen, song Zhong is sure that there are absolutely only three pieces. Because that guy is almost at the end of his rope, how can he hide his strength at this time? Su Qingya seemed to see the change in Song Zhong''s face and hurriedly explained, "ha ha, actually, there are a lot of three immortals. In this way, you can get his storage equipment! There must be a lot of materials brought down from the fairyland. They are worth a lot. They must be better than fake immortal tools. With the three conditions we give, song Xiaodi, you don''t suffer a loss? " Obviously, she was afraid of song Zhong''s imbalance, so she made a sound to wake him up. When song Zhong heard the speech, he just smiled and said, "don''t worry. Since I have promised you, even if I don''t have a fairy weapon, I will go all out. Someone song is not the kind of villain who goes back on his word!" Su Qingya was relieved and said with a smile, "ha ha, I knew you were a man of faith!"¡° Now that everything is clear! Then let''s not waste time! " Su Qingya suddenly said, "Song Zhong, can you start?"¡° Well, wait! " Song Zhong then said to Feng Lei lie, "dare you ask, has the broken mountain divine axe been repaired?"¡° Ah, that! " Feng Lei said with a quick smile, "ha ha, fortunately, it has been repaired! Please look! " With that, Feng leilie raised his hand and a delicate black axe appeared in front of song Zhong. Although it seems insignificant, it emits a faint cold, but even the Mahayana level water traceless feel very uneasy, and can''t help but step back. And plain and elegant is unbearable. It takes several steps back to stand firm. Their faces could not help showing a look of horror. But song Zhong didn''t feel it. Instead of retreating, he approached with a happy face, grabbed the axe directly, danced it at will twice, and said with a satisfied smile: "ha ha, it''s good. You can use it as a weapon for me!" Seeing this, Feng Lei was slightly surprised, and then exclaimed, "this axe weighs more than 100000 kilograms. Even I can''t pick it up. I can only control it with magic power. But unexpectedly, brother song controls it with pure strength. This divine power is better than physical cultivation! " PS: recommend the novel "Xianlin" Author: Huo lie 1989, mysterious world, strange everything ~ ~ ~ soul out of the body, phantom survival, attached rebirth, water and fire inviolability, wasted in the air. In me the tiger sniffs the rose. After the feast, the king came to the world. A new world, a long way to live£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 345

    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong hurriedly laughed and said, "but there are two pieces of strength. It''s nothing!"


    With that, song Zhong put away the broken mountain axe and said with a smile, "well, let''s start now. Please follow me!"


    With that, song Zhong flew out of the ice spirit city with them, and then summoned the cold ice Sha Shenzhou. After asking everyone to go up, song Zhong asked Shui Jing and Hong Ying to accompany them, and then asked Han binger to ride the flying boat and follow the route given by them.


    As for song Zhong himself, he quietly left, came to the hiding place, and began to deploy an array to urge the broken mountain divine axe on the cold ice evil divine boat.


    You know, although the broken mountain divine axe can barely be used by song Zhong, the spirit consumed is too terrible. With the strength of song Zhong in the middle of distraction, it will be tired at most. So he doesn''t like to use this thing himself now, so he plans to continue to use the array to urge, which can be regarded as adding a big move to his flying boat.


    Of course, the broken mountain divine axe is not what it used to be, and the array to urge it should also improve its power. Song Zhong commanded a group of distracted flower demons. He worked hard for several days to do this. Although he consumed a lot of top materials, the effect was very good. From then on, the cold ice Sha Shenzhou made another big move to cut off the mountain god!


    A few days later, song Zhong, who finally installed the broken mountain axe, came to the top cab with fatigue. As a result, he found that everyone came here. Including the water without flying boats, they also came.


    Seeing this, song Zhong was surprised and said, "what are you doing here if you don''t go to rest?"


    "Hehe, we want to play a joke with them!" Su Qingya said with a smile.


    Seeing her mysterious face, song Zhong had a bad feeling and hurriedly asked, "who are you kidding?"


    "Who else, of course, are the three friends waiting for us!" Su Qingya smiled.


    "Are you kidding them?" Song Zhong puzzled.


    "Very simple!" Su Qingya said with a bad smile, "can''t you be invisible? We will quietly hide in the past to see if they can find us. If not, we will suddenly appear around them and scare them. Is it fun? "


    "Ah?" After hearing this, song Zhong suddenly changed his face. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart: "fun, you head?"


    You know, stealth ability is one of the biggest dependencies of cold ice evil Shenzhou. No one knows where the bottom line of this ability is and whether it can deceive other top flying boats. This index can be called the most important secret of the cold ice evil Shenzhou. How can these outsiders know in the form of jokes?


    If the cold ice evil Shenzhou is found, it''s better to say that it will lose its mystery at most, which makes them despise song Zhong. But once they succeed, the three sects will certainly be on strict guard against song Zhong, a terrible guy, and try their best to find a way to avoid being attacked. In this way, the stealthy specialty of cold ice evil Shenzhou will fail.


    In order to avoid such a situation, song Zhong quickly shouted, "ladies and gentlemen, we''re here to do business this time. It''s better not to joke about it. Besides, my flying boat is just like that. It''s impossible to cheat your top flying boat, so don''t try it? "


    While talking, song Zhong secretly shouted, "this is a conspiracy. It is clearly the conspiracy of these old foxes Su Qingya. Is this trying to test my background? Han bing''er and Hong Ying are silly little girls. It''s just that they don''t know. Why can''t Shui Jing, such a smart guy, see it? "


    So song Zhong began to look around to see what Shuijing was doing, but he found that Shuijing was not here.


    At this time, Su Qingya said with a smile: "look at you, it''s just a joke. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just a joke. There''s nothing you can''t fight!" Wind and thunder roared along.


    Song Zhong did not care about this, but asked, "where is Shuijing? Why isn''t she here? "


    "Hehe, she ah, I lent her a set of top-level method of finger pinching divination, so that she can understand it freely on the road, so she has been happy to practice in seclusion!" Su Qingya smiled.


    Song Zhong was so angry when he heard this. He can see clearly that these guys are more and more cunning. Although Shuijing is smart, she is obviously not an opponent. She doesn''t think about it. Can Xuanji daozong''s top Dharma be understood casually? Even if you let her watch it for a few days, how much can you gain? If Shuijing isn''t there, just rely on Han binger and Hongying, two silly girls who don''t understand anything. Isn''t it that they have to count money for others when they are sold?


    Fortunately, song Zhong came out early. No matter how late it is, nothing will happen? So he quickly shouted to Han bing''er, "bing''er, show your origin quickly. We can''t play such impolite jokes with our predecessors!"


    "Ah ~" Han binger couldn''t help but say with a bitter face, "but we have come to them?"


    "Well?" After hearing this, song Zhong was shocked and quickly turned his face to look outside. Sure enough, he saw three huge flying boats with different shapes. The finished products were arranged together, about a thousand miles away from each other. At this time, song Zhong''s cold ice evil divine boat happened to be in the middle of the three flying boats, only hundreds of miles away from the nearest flying boat, It''s like they haven''t found out yet.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Su Qingya and others were shocked by the cold ice evil Shenzhou''s terrible stealth ability. They all came to have low eyelids and didn''t find their top flying boats. It''s really embarrassing. If song Zhong was the enemy, at such a close distance, the big killing moves on the top flying boat suddenly broke out, which could definitely hurt or even seriously damage any top flying boat that was unprepared. Under such circumstances, Su Qingya and the three of them couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and secretly said, "when you go back, you must report the matter to the police. In the next step, the top flying boat must strengthen its ability to detect invisibility anyway." As for song Zhong and others, they were shocked by the terrible of the three top flying boats around. The first is the blue Xuantian divine boat, which is a giant flying boat with a length of 1600 feet and extremely powerful shape. Its whole body is made of a kind of blue wood. The boat body emits a faint blue fog, which sets off a hazy beauty of the whole flying boat. A mysterious talisman loomed and appeared in the blue fog, adding a few mysterious colors. It is said that this flying boat is very special. It uses mysterious talisman for attack and defense. It is the only one of all the top flying boats. These talismans are immortal family spells, which are infinitely useful. Once they are used, their power is also very terrible. In terms of combat effectiveness, Xuantian Shenzhou of Xuantian daozong can rank among the top five flying boats. On the left side of Xuantian Shenzhou is a magnificent palace, which is the top flying boat of Xuanji daozong and Xuanji temple. This is a palace style flying boat with a square of 1200 feet. The whole body is made of gold special metal, which makes it particularly gorgeous. Especially with those exquisite buildings, it sets off a kind of elegant temperament. In terms of appearance alone, the Xuanji Temple of Xuanji daozong is definitely the most beautiful of all the top flying boats, not one of them. Of course, it is not only beautiful, but also its combat effectiveness is quite good. It is a little lower than Xuantian Shenzhou, which is also limited. It can also be ranked in the top ten. As for the last top flying boat, looking at its shape, it is shocking! It turns out that this is basically a gray mountain with a radius of two or three thousand feet and hundreds of feet. It is simple, towering and steep. Looking at the color of the mountain, it is clear that it is refined from a precious metal material. Of course, if only such a gray mountain, even the towering shape will not shock people. But the problem is that the mountain is full of all kinds of flying swords, including giant flying swords more than ten feet long, needle shaped flying swords the size of embroidery needles, complete sets of flying swords, and other kinds of flying swords that you can''t name. In short, there are only flying swords you can''t think of, not flying swords you can''t see here. These flying swords have different attributes, colors and strengths. The worst is also the magic weapon of level 67, and the strongest is the pseudo immortal weapon! Hundreds of thousands of flying swords were planted on the mountain. It''s conceivable how shocking the scene was. In a word, song Zhong and others couldn''t help being shocked by such a strange flying boat for the first time. Later, they guessed the origin of this top flying boat. Needless to ask, it must be the top flying boat, sword tomb Shenzhou, on which split Tianjian sect became famous! It turns out that the reason why the top flying boat of split Sky Sword sect has such a name is that the flying sword inserted on it. In fact, the original owners are all disciples of split Sky Sword sect. As a sword cultivation sect, any disciple of the split Sky Sword sect has their own flying swords. When they die accidentally, as long as they are not completely damaged, these flying swords will be collected by the same sect, repaired and inserted into this sword tomb. This sword tomb is also an ancient wonder. The flying sword inserted on it will gradually strengthen. Under its command, it can attack and defend. In addition, it is worth mentioning that the sword here can also be taken away. As long as the disciple of the split Sky Sword sect has a fate with a flying sword here, the flying sword will automatically fly out to follow him until the master dies, then fly back and join the sword tomb again. PS: brothers, let''s guarantee the monthly ticket£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 346

    Therefore, this sword tomb Shenzhou is not only the burial place of the split Sky Sword sect, but also a treasure house that can release high-level flying swords from time to time. In addition, it also undertakes the combat task of top flying boats.


    All the strength of the sword tomb Shenzhou lies in those flying swords. After hundreds of thousands of years of development, there are hundreds of thousands of flying swords on the sword tomb Shenzhou, of which there are as many as 100000 at the level of guanglingbao. It can be imagined that once so many high-level flying swords give full play to their power, it will be a terrible scene. It is simply a vertical and horizontal sword, splitting the sky and cutting the earth?


    Moreover, the sword tomb Shenzhou is so large that the whole body is made of solid high-level metal materials. The mountain that has been infected by the sword spirit all year round has become extremely hard. It has no effect at all when it is blown up by an easy God thunder. This makes the sword tomb Shenzhou have extremely terrible defense.


    Therefore, the sword tomb Shenzhou with super attack and super defense has become a world-renowned top flying boat, and its combat effectiveness can enter the top three among all the top flying boats.


    If the sword tomb Shenzhou has the only weakness, it is that its poor speed is only 20000, while other top flying boats are generally about 30000. The cold ice evil Shenzhou of song Zhong has reached a terrible 50000!


    However, no one can underestimate this slow guy, because once it gets close, the sharp sword gas that can fill the whole sky will cost all those who dare to underestimate it their lives.


    After seeing the mighty sword tomb Shenzhou, song Zhong couldn''t help but feel bad about it. He secretly said, "such a good top flying boat is very suitable for Hongying''s sword repair attribute? If it becomes Hongying''s car, it''s really wonderful! "


    Thinking of this, song Zhong turned his face and looked at Hong Ying. Sure enough, he saw that she was looking at the sword tomb Shenzhou with envy. They all wanted to see each other in their eyes. That looks like Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows it!


    At this time, the shocked people finally woke up. It''s just Han bing''er. Hong Ying still looks as usual, heartless and heartless. The water is traceless, plain and elegant, and wind and thunder are fierce, but their faces are a little ugly. After all, this test proved that there was a big hidden danger in the top flying boat of their sect. Of course, they were not happy.


    However, they were all old foxes after all. They soon squeezed out a smile, and Su Qingya said to song Zhong, "ha ha, it seems that this experiment is very successful! In that case, let''s scare them! "


    "Good, good!" As soon as Hongying, a heartless guy, heard that there was a prank to see, he immediately took Han binger''s hand and shouted, "come out quickly and scare them!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, the cold sweat was coming down on the spot. He didn''t want to suddenly appear in front of others with such a high profile. Isn''t this tantamount to hitting others in the face? It''s impolite not to say, and the most important thing is that it''s easy to cause misunderstanding and think you''re threatening others.


    So song Zhong quickly shouted, "don''t do this!"


    However, song Zhong was a little late at last, and Han binger, who was quick in hand and eyes, had already issued an explicit order.


    So, in full view of the public, a majestic white top flying boat suddenly appeared in the originally empty place. It can be imagined that the three top flying boats were surprised and frightened by the big guy who suddenly appeared around them.


    The three top-level flying boats immediately responded. The golden light on the magnificent Xuanji Temple rose like a real golden protective light to protect it completely. At the same time, tens of thousands of golden thunder also rose from every corner of Xuanji temple, looking like they were going to fight at any time.


    The Xuantian Shenzhou was unwilling to be outdone. The blue fog expanded in an instant, completely covering the Shenzhou. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of talismans also rose, and they were as big as colossus. They hover around the periphery of the flying boat and form mysterious arrays. They can attack and defend in advance and retreat. They are very flexible!


    As for the most intense reaction, it must be the sword tomb Shenzhou. The hundreds of thousands of flying swords directly on it suddenly bounced up one after another at the moment when the cold ice evil Shenzhou appeared. With the sharp sword spirit and the sound of gold and iron coming out of the scabbard of the Shenzhou, the sword tomb Shenzhou was crowded.


    Those colorful swords didn''t stop, but they were arrayed in different combinations and ran around the sword tomb Shenzhou, just like swimming dragons. Song Zhong was startled by his murderous appearance.


    Facing the pressure of the three top Shenzhou, Han binger, the real owner of the Shenzhou, felt it. Subconsciously, she made a defensive gesture. The protective light of the snow color was instantly turned on, and countless cold evil spirit vigorous winds were released. Around the cold cold evil spirit Shenzhou, they could attack at any time.


    Seeing the cold ice evil Shenzhou also had hostility, the three Shenzhou immediately made a stronger response. In short, the four top Shenzhou really reached the point of tension at this moment!


    As the originator of this matter, water has no trace, and they didn''t expect it to come to this point. In order to avoid the aggravation of the misunderstanding between the two sides, Shui Wuji hurried out in person regardless of his identity and shouted, "stop, stop, it''s all his own!"


    When I saw shuiwuji coming forward, the hostility of the three top flying boats was much smaller. The flying divine thunder, spirit talisman and flying sword slowly retracted, and song Zhong also let the cold evil gang wind withdraw. However, after this incident, there was a bit of mistrust among the people, so although the offensive weapons were put away, the protective light was still there, and no one revoked it. Seeing this, they immediately realized that they seemed to have caused trouble, which might lead to mutual distrust in the future. In order to make up for this mistake, they hurried back to explain. Half an hour later, there were three more distinguished guests on the cold ice Sha Shenzhou. They were Hong jueying, the leader of Xuantian Taoist school, Lily fairy, the leader of Xuanji Taoist school, and iron sword Taoist, the leader of split Sky Sword school. They are both great heroes and super powerful Mahayana Da Yuanman experts. It''s difficult for others to meet, but at this time, they came together to the cold and icy Shenzhou of song Zhong. This face is not big. If you change someone, you may be moved to tears. However, song Zhong didn''t show his excitement. Instead, he looked cold and could scrape off several liang of frost! Although the three main gates first put away the protection light and took the initiative to convey goodwill, and the three patriarchs also came to the cold ice evil divine boat to show their trust, which gave song Zhong enough face. But this still can''t completely calm song Zhong. Because he suffered too much this time! The secret of invisibility is an extremely powerful card, but it was revealed by the three old foxes. The three main doors were startled, but in addition, there was a false alarm and no loss at all. But song Zhong exposed his cards in vain. After all, this is in full view of the public. Tens of thousands of monks in the three top flying boats saw this scene, so the secret is obviously not guaranteed and will spread all over the cultivation world in the shortest time. In the future, people in the cultivation world will certainly vigorously develop anti stealth magic weapons or Taoism, and carefully carry song Zhong''s stealth attack. This is tantamount to abolishing song Zhong''s move! This is undoubtedly very unfavorable to the development after Song Zhong. So in contrast, song Zhong, who is dumb, eats a lot! Can he not be angry? Therefore, under the leadership of Shui Wuji and others, the three patriarchs came to the cold ice evil Shenzhou. Song Zhong just entertained with a cold face and looked unwilling. The three patriarchs are all old foxes. Of course, they know why song Zhong is so. They took advantage of song Zhong and were predecessors. Naturally, they would not be as knowledgeable as song Zhong. They smiled and were not angry at all. As a younger generation, song Zhong is embarrassed to be too rude to others. So I can only bear to entertain. However, song Zhong is not a loser. The three main doors calculated him once, and he was sure to come back. Just for a moment, he didn''t know where to start. Then, just at this time, Su Qingya, who had just sat down with everyone in the hall, suddenly said, "by the way, brother song, now we have arrived at the meeting place. Should I return the Tao book I lent to Shui Jing?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, his mind immediately moved. He sneered at himself and said, "ha ha, you want to get back the Tao book after taking advantage of me? Empty handed white wolf? You are beautiful! " Thinking of this, song Zhong immediately showed a smiling face and said, "ha ha, what''s the hurry? The so-called road is naturally the way to the battlefield. You want to go back on the way. It''s too stingy?" Song Zhong said she was stingy, but Su Qingya couldn''t hang on her face. In front of so many people, she didn''t have a good attack. She could only make a ha ha and say, "ha ha, since you said that, do as you say. Anyway, there are still several days left. Let her see!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 347

    Su Qingya said it was beautiful, but she scolded angrily, "dead fat, dare you say I''m stingy? Hum, how about letting your stupid woman watch it for a few more days? Isn''t it the same? How many days can you understand when you become a top-level Dharma? Without a hundred years, she is so tired that she can hardly get started! "


    However, Su Qingya never thought that song Zhong would laugh and suddenly said, "it''s a long way to go. I''m afraid a few days won''t be enough!"


    Su Qingya heard the speech and immediately said in surprise, "what do you mean? Although the journey is long, you can fly at the speed of a top-level flying boat. It won''t take a few days at all. "


    "The problem is that my frigid Shenzhou suddenly has a small problem. Anyway, the flight speed is greatly reduced. I''m afraid it will take more time!" Song Zhong said slowly.


    Why doesn''t Su Qingya know song Zhong''s mind? Obviously, I just want to create more time. Anyway, Su Qingya didn''t care about a few more days, so she smiled, "how many days will it take you to arrive?"


    Song Zhong touched his chin and said calmly, "after Shuijing understands the Taoism, we can reach the battlefield!"


    Su Qingya didn''t faint when she heard this. A group of people around turned their eyes and scolded themselves, "I''ve seen shameless people, I''ve never seen such shameless people! Everyone knows that it will take a hundred years to understand the top Taoism! If you go back then, the cucumbers and vegetables will be cold! "


    At this point, as long as he is not an idiot, song Zhong clearly wants to take the opportunity to make things difficult. If at ordinary times, the patriarchs of the three major sects would certainly not give him a good face, but this time is an exception. After all, they were wrong first and asked for song Zhong, so the three didn''t say anything.


    And Su Qingya could only say with an iron blue face, "brother song Zhong, you, you are clearly taking advantage of the fire!"


    "Where? I''m just asking my stupid women to study harder so that they won''t have to count the money for others if they are sold next time! " Song Zhong''s gloomy way.


    Hearing what song Zhong said, Su Qingya knew that the dead fat man opposite was really angry. At this time, she also felt that she had gone too far, but what depressed her was that it was clear that water traceless and wind and thunder were also involved, but why did song Zhong just hold on to herself? Isn''t this bullying women? But her elders are here, and she doesn''t have a good attack.


    In desperation, Su Qingya could only turn to several patriarchs for help. The three patriarchs looked at me and I looked at you. They all showed a helpless wry smile and said to themselves, "this dead fat man really won''t suffer losses, so take it easy. Forget it, who told us to ask for help? Let''s take advantage of him! "


    Thinking of this, Taoist iron sword and Hong Jue Ying winked at Lily fairy. It means to let her bear it, give song some sweets and expose the matter as soon as possible.


    Lily fairy is a beautiful young woman who looks like only 30 people. She is dressed in snow and shows a cold and smart. Naturally, she could understand the meaning of Hong Jue Ying and Taoist iron sword. She was just a little unwilling in her heart. Why did everyone cause trouble, but she insisted on us to understand? It made her very depressed.


    However, Lily fairy is the master of religion after all. She knows that the overall situation is the main thing. Therefore, although she is uncomfortable in her heart, she still smiles brightly and says, "hehe, why bother so much? Isn''t it a small Taoist book? Nephew Song Xian likes it. Just take it. It''s not too late to return it when you''ve fully understood it! "


    Obviously, as soon as lily fairy said this, it was equivalent to giving song Zhong a top Taoism for nothing, which fully showed the spirit of the big school. Song Chung couldn''t help sighing, "these big sect leaders are really magnificent. No wonder they can become a climate."


    Of course, although they gave it away, it''s still necessary to be polite. Song Zhong smiled modestly and falsely, "isn''t that good? How can we say that it is also the top Taoist book of your school? We are ashamed of it. "


    Lily fairy smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt. My disciples beg for mercy from you. Even if this book is compensation, how can they be ashamed of it?"


    "Well ~" Song Zhong deliberately made a embarrassed look, and finally nodded and said, "in that case, I''m ashamed to receive it!" With that, he didn''t forget to thank the lily fairy.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Lily fairy nodded and said with a smile, "we will fight side by side in the future. Don''t mention these little things. Come on, let''s discuss our future actions now. "


    "I dare not!" Song Zhong promised, and then sat down respectfully.


    After they all sat down, Lily fairy said calmly, "gentlemen, things have changed a lot. I''m afraid it can''t be carried out according to the previous plan. No, we have to make some changes! "


    Lily fairy said it to the public on the surface, but actually the other two patriarchs knew it long ago, so she just said it to song Zhong.


    She looked up and looked at Song Zhong. Lily fairy nodded with satisfaction when she saw that song Zhong was absorbed in listening. Then she continued, "I have to say that there is no immortal to deal with, and this lingxiaozi is one of the best. After such a long chase, although he was scarred and exhausted, he also mastered the means of mortal friars. And made him think of a way to solve it. That is to hide in the wonder of heaven and earth ''chaotic peak sea''


    At the mention of "chaotic peaks and seas", everyone present could not help showing a trace of concern. This place, but the kind of terror that people can''t help standing up when they hear it. Song Zhong has the memory of Yin Huzi and has a deep understanding of the "chaotic peak sea". Originally, the so-called "chaotic peak sea" is an extremely strange place. The space here is extremely unstable. There are space cracks and violent spatial energy turbulence everywhere, resulting in the chaotic state of various force fields here. So many of the peaks here are floating in the air. Can you imagine how spectacular it was when tens of thousands of peaks floated in the air? It is precisely because of this that it is called the wonder of heaven and earth. Of course, as a wonder of heaven and earth, there is no need to say more about the danger of "chaotic peaks and seas". There are many hidden space cracks there. Even Mahayana masters may not be able to find them all. Once they fall into them, or are sucked in, they can no longer find people, or are directly cut in half by the crack, and even Lingbao can''t stop them. The most annoying thing is that because of the turbulence in space, the vast majority of space spells can not be used in the "chaotic peak sea". Even if it is used, there may be a great deviation to directly transfer people to the space crack. Therefore, no one dares to use space Taoism in the "random peak sea", because an ordinary teleportation here may kill Mahayana masters. This result directly increases the risk of those masters. It can be said that walking in the "chaotic peak sea" is tantamount to pinning your head on your trouser waist, which may fall off at any time. Even Mahayana masters with fake immortal tools to protect their bodies are not absolutely safe inside. Especially the space energy torrent that erupts from time to time, even the immortal can kill it! However, the more dangerous a place is, the more precious it is. In particular, it is rich in space advanced materials for manufacturing large storage equipment. As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. In order to gain benefits, many experts go deep into the "chaotic peak sea" to collect materials, and most of them die in it. After so many years, I don''t know how many amazing people died in this country, and even some of them are strong people of major super sects. There are also many monks who died in the three main gates here. Therefore, when they heard the name "luanfenghai", they couldn''t help showing a trace of helplessness and sadness. Even song Zhong didn''t speak. He just sat with a sad face and said in his heart, "luanfenghai is a forbidden area for high-ranking friars. Don''t say he is a distracted friar. Even the Mahayana friar will have more or less bad luck if he goes in. Although the cold and icy Shenzhou is powerful, the space energy storm that breaks out from time to time is not vegetarian. If you can''t do it well, you have to plant it here? Did you come wrong this time? " Song Zhong''s depressed face didn''t hide from Lily fairy and others. They were afraid that song Zhong would change his mind. Hong jueying quickly smiled and persuaded, "although lingxiaozi entered the ''chaotic peak sea'', he didn''t dare to go deep. Now he''s just wandering outside, so there''s still a chance outside!"¡° Good! " The iron sword Taoist also hurriedly said: "it is said that now the monks have formed an alliance one by one and intend to unite to force lingxiaozi out of the ''chaotic peak sea''. Then we can fish in the water!"¡° Yes, let''s go to the periphery of "luanfenghai" to ambush, wait until lingxiaozi is forced out, and then take unified action. What do you think? " The lily fairy smiled. Although Lily fairy is talking about everyone, her eyes and those of the other two patriarchs are locked on Song Zhong''s face. Obviously, they have communicated well, waiting for song Zhong to make a statement! People say so. Where can song Zhong refuse? After all, he was an employer and paid in advance. Even just now, he tried to resist being blackmailed by song Zhong to take a Taoist book. The three patriarchs did everything perfectly. Song Zhong couldn''t find any reason not to go. So he had to nod his head and said solemnly, "I''ll listen to your masters!"¡° Good, good! " Seeing that song Zhong was so knowledgeable, the three patriarchs couldn''t help nodding and praising. Then the three patriarchs went back one after another, and four top flying boats flew in the direction of "chaotic peak sea"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 348

    On the way to "luanfeng sea", song Zhong concealed his flying boat according to the meaning of the three patriarchs. In this way, others can only see the other three flying boats without paying attention to song Zhong. This will make potential opponents misjudge song Zhong''s strength, and song Zhong may be able to surprise his opponents when fighting with this.


    It is also worth mentioning that song Zhong has never seen any Sanxian from beginning to end. At first, he thought it was those loose immortals who didn''t come or hid in the top flying boat. But then he knew that it was not the case at all.


    In fact, the three major sects have sent loose immortals, but they have to stay away from their peers because they are afraid of provoking secular causality. In other words, they did not hide in the top flying boat, but hid out quietly by themselves, did not dare to have any contact with the same door, and could only follow the top flying boat of the three main doors from a distance. When will lingxiaozi appear and when will they be surprised.


    In Song Zhong''s opinion, these loose immortals are really pathetic enough. It''s sad that there are disciples, children and even wives, who dare not take a look, or even communicate from afar? Anyway, song Zhong asked himself, if he became a Sanxian, he couldn''t stand so many constraints. Don''t you want him to die without a few confidants?


    After a long journey of several days, I don''t know how many planes I crossed and how many spiritual worlds I passed, song Zhong and others finally came to the periphery of the famous "luanfeng sea".


    Just arrived here, song Zhong, Han bing''er, Shui Jing and others who came here for the first time were shocked by the magnificent scenery here, and they were stunned one by one. They can''t imagine how there can be such a strange place in the world.


    Standing on the periphery, you can only see the boundless peaks floating in the air, high and low, dense layers, the number is very terrible, and there is no way to count.


    These peaks are hundreds of feet small and thousands of Miles large. Some are bare peaks, full of rocks, of all colors, while some are still sparsely covered with unknown plants.


    These countless peaks are not static, but are floating in a disorderly track and will collide with each other from time to time. Every collision will cause earth shaking noise, and countless gravel splashes everywhere.


    Song Zhong and others used special magic eyes to see from afar that tens of thousands of miles away from them, a black mountain hundreds of miles around collided with a huge peak flying at high speed. The latter, which was smaller, collapsed and folded in an instant and became fragments all over the sky.


    The black mountain only paused a little, and then continued to fly forward, but only a quarter of an hour later, it suddenly split into two from the middle and flew to the left and right sides respectively. The fracture was as smooth as a mirror, just like manual polishing.


    Obviously, the mountain could not have been in two before the impact, otherwise it must have separated at that time. In the course of its later flight, it clearly saw nothing, and it split out of thin air, which made song Zhong more or less confused.


    Fortunately, the cold ice water spirit nearby also saw this scene and knew what song Zhong was wondering, so he quickly explained: "Dad, it was cut by a space crack!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming, "that''s a huge peak hundreds of miles long. A space crack can cut it silently?"


    "Yes!" The cold ice water spirit nodded and said, "that space crack is ten thousand miles long. What is hundreds of miles?"


    "Well?" Hearing this, song Zhong suddenly brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "baby, can you see the space crack?"


    "Can''t see, but can feel it!" Cold ice Shuiling explained with a smile: "after all, I am born with the ability to control space. Although I am not particularly strong, I can still feel the abnormal energy fluctuations in the surrounding space."


    "Really?" Song Zhong then said in surprise, "if so, can''t we safely enter the chaotic peak sea?"


    "It''s not that simple!" Cold ice Shuiling shook his head and said, "it''s too chaotic in the chaotic peak sea. I can only sense the generation of space cracks and space storms a little in advance, which is not enough to get us out of danger. For example, now, I suddenly feel that there will be a spatial vortex! "


    Then the cold water spirit stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance. Song Zhong hurriedly looked up. As a result, he immediately saw a dark vortex there. Like a monster, it swallowed everything within thousands of miles around. Even the huge peak with a radius of tens of miles was as easy as a child''s toy in front of it, smashing it and sucking it all in.


    The speed of this spatial vortex is very fast. It appears out of thin air in the blink of an eye, and its duration is not long. It disappears completely after only a few breaths.


    Although this spatial vortex is only a flash in the pan, the shock it brought to song Zhong can not fade for a long time. Just now, he personally felt the terror of the space vortex. This feeling was stronger than the sea in the eye of the storm that day. I''m afraid it was his own cold ice evil divine boat. Once he fell in, he wouldn''t want to come out again.


    After seeing this terrible scene, song Zhong couldn''t help shivering and said to himself, "you can''t go in unless you have to. Even if you offend the three main doors, it''s better than killing yourself!" Just when song Zhong secretly had plans in mind, several monks flew out of the top flying boat of the three main gates and directly entered the depths of the "chaotic peak sea". They are all fit friars. They are sent to investigate the situation. Fortunately, the strength of the people on Song Zhong''s side is too low. They don''t like it. Otherwise, they have to go to such a dangerous place. Looking at these high-level friars, who are usually extremely noble, now can only act as small soldiers for investigation, and have to risk their lives to enter the most dangerous place, song Zhong can''t help feeling a kind of rabbit death and fox sorrow. He said in his heart, "this is the sorrow of the monks of the Damon sect. If they give an order, they have to go even if they die. Obviously, it''s still honest to have a good time! " Just when song Zhong was thinking, the cold water spirit on one side suddenly gave a light sigh, and then hurriedly said, "Dad, I found an outsider approaching?"¡° Outsiders? " When song Zhong heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and hurriedly said, "where is it? Why didn''t I see it? " With that, song Zhong scanned everywhere and even used magic to increase his eyesight. Unfortunately, he still didn''t find anything. The cold water spirit immediately said, "Dad, your eyes can only see the scenery within tens of thousands of miles. They are all millions of miles away! I''d better show you my daughter! " With that, the cold water spirit waved his hand gently. At the next moment, a water mirror about three feet appeared out of thin air, which soon showed a scene. I saw three flying boats forming a triangular formation, slowly marching around the periphery of the "chaotic peak sea". The leading ship is a black castle with an area of nearly 2000 feet. It has thick walls, towering God thunder tower and other forms of heavy weapons. It looks like an important pass in the secular world. However, it is obviously not a common thing. Just look at the black magic gas around the castle. It must be a thing of the magic door. In fact, through Yin Huzi''s memory, song Zhong recognized the top flying boat, the black magic boat, from its strange shape at the first time. The black magic boat belongs to the ten thousand demons gate. It is a treasure handed down by them over the ages. It is good at displaying all kinds of vicious magic tricks. Its destructive power is extremely terrible. Its combat effectiveness can also rank among the top flying boats. On the right side of the black magic boat is a gorgeous palace, which is different from the palace flying boat of Xuanji daozong. The palace is pink, with an obscene smell, and all kinds of decadent sounds are faintly heard. A pink mist covers its cage, and only the general outline can be seen. But it is just like this. On the contrary, it increases its mysterious color. People who seduce are itchy and always want to find out the scenery inside. Song Zhong found the origin of this seemingly harmless flying boat in Yin Huzi''s memory. It is the treasure of Qianyu demon gate, called Qianyu Shenzhou. Although it has no prestige on the surface, in fact, the flying boat is very difficult to entangle. Although it is not outstanding in terms of single combat effectiveness, it can only rank behind the top ten flying boats. However, it has many strange and evil means, which makes it impossible to prevent, so that it can always win by surprise. So no one dares to belittle it. As for the last flying boat, it seemed rather shabby. It was only 1300 feet long. It was also the most common type of giant boat. It was gray and black all over, and there was nothing particularly bright. Of course, such a big flying boat, and it is still a top-level flying boat, in fact, no matter how shabby, it can''t exist. But compared with the two top flying boats around him, it''s like a pheasant next to the Phoenix. It''s awkward. But after the humble flying boat fell into song Zhong''s eyes, it immediately stunned him. It turned out that the coming of this flying boat was clear to him that it was the second largest flying boat in Xuanyin sect, second only to Xuanyin Shenzhou. But before, it was just an ordinary flying boat. How did it suddenly become a top flying boat when we met this time? Song Zhong was only a little stunned and immediately understood that after Xuanyin cult lost the top flying boat, in order to support the facade, it had to be refitted into a top flying boat temporarily£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 349

    Seeing the people of Xuanyin sect, song Zhong''s eyes narrowed. His first reaction was to think of his brothers and martial uncles, and then his boundless anger rose to the sky, so he naturally made up his mind to kill each other. Even if the other party has two top flying boats to accompany him, even if he is asked not to act without authorization, song Zhong, angered by hatred, doesn''t care.


    At the next moment, the cold ice evil Shenzhou quietly left the big army and walked towards the three flying boats. Because it has been following in an invisible state, it is useless for the people of the three main doors to find it.


    After more than an hour, song Zhong secretly approached each other with the cold ice evil Shenzhou. He even came to the place less than 500 miles away from the top flying boat of Xuanyin sect, and no one on the opposite side could find him.


    At this distance, most weapons can fully exert their power. In fact, song Zhong didn''t know how close he could be to each other. However, he was afraid of long dreams. In order to achieve the effect of sneak attack, he finally decided to launch his strongest attack at this distance.


    Finally, after some preparation, song Zhong shot.


    First of all, countless cold evil gang winds were released to form a giant dragon thousands of miles long at a very fast speed, and then fiercely rushed to the top flying boat of Xuanyin sect with the power of lightning.


    When a large number of Hansha vigorous winds were released, the three top flying boats opposite were also aware of the existence of Hansha icysha Shenzhou, and judged according to the terrible cold, it was probably the Hansha icysha Shenzhou that destroyed the first branch of Xuanyin sect.


    Obviously, they never thought that the cold ice evil Shenzhou would appear so close to themselves that they were caught off guard.


    In panic, the three top flying boats immediately made the most correct response and tried their best to improve their defense. The black demon boat was full of black light. In a very short time, it gathered a thick layer of black clouds and wrapped itself up.


    The thousand desire Shenzhou of the thousand desire demon gate releases countless pink smoke, mixed with bursts of ghosts screaming, and protects itself.


    Compared with the reaction speed of these two old top-level flying boats, the newly promoted top-level flying boats of Xuanyin sect are much more full. It only had time to strengthen the protective light around it, and the terrible cold evil dragon had hit.


    The silent cold evil gang wind hit the other party''s protective divine light hard. Although the attacker can''t be seen, it can be clearly inferred from the layers of ripples surging from the divine light that it is being attacked.


    You know, the protective light of the top flying boat is often solid and terrible. Even if several Mahayana masters work together, it is difficult to break it, but now it''s good. Leng is hit by that unknown attack, showing a shaky appearance, which is really shocking.


    However, fortunately, the top-level flying boat is the top-level flying boat after all. Although the top-level flying boat of Xuanyin cult has some water, it is also a top-level flying boat with fairy ware as the core. So the surprise attack didn''t break its protective light in the end, even though it didn''t drive to the maximum in a hurry.


    This result gave great encouragement to the people of Xuanyin sect. They thought they had escaped a disaster, so they cheered excitedly, and then tried their best to supplement most of the destroyed protective light, while approaching the other two flying boats and asking for help at the same time.


    Although the people of thousand desire demon sect and ten thousand demon sect are happy to see the guys of Xuanyin sect wither, now is obviously not the time, because they have to work together with other big forces to compete for genuine immortal weapons, so they obviously can''t sit back and watch the strong support of Xuanyin sect be annihilated.


    Therefore, there was no need for the people of Xuanyin sect to ask for help. The two evil sects immediately took the initiative to close to the past with the intention of rescue. At the same time, they did not forget to launch some attacks such as divine thunder to contain the cold ice of song Zhong.


    Seeing two powerful top-level flying boats coming to support, the people of Xuanyin sect were even more refreshed and thought that they could escape from heaven this time!


    However, unfortunately, the people of Xuanyin sect obviously underestimated song Zhong''s hatred towards them and the madness brought to him by this hatred.


    After the Dragon composed of cold evil spirit and vigorous wind was eliminated, song Zhong ordered to release the second big killing move, the extremely cold ray of the thousand desire demon gate.


    With the order of song Zhong, a few feet thick white cold light suddenly shot out from the cold ice evil divine boat, and then almost instantly hit the top flying boat of Xuanyin cult.


    Pitifully, this newly upgraded top-level flying boat was consumed by the cold evil spirit wind at the beginning, but now it has to face the attack of extremely cold rays several times stronger than the cold evil spirit spirit dragon. How can it resist?


    The crowd only heard a crisp sound, and the protective divine light of the top flying boat of Xuanyin cult completely collapsed, and then the extremely cold ray accurately hit the first half of the flying boat.


    The seemingly sharp and unparalleled extremely cold ray did not cause earth shaking movement after hitting the flying boat. On the contrary, it was quiet like a wisp of breeze, gently infiltrating into the flying boat, as if it were a naughty child visiting.


    Although this extremely cold ray seems harmless and cruel, in fact, its power is really terrible. Soon after it disappeared into the flying boat, the first half of the flying boat began to float white cold, and soon there were crystal ice flowers on the outside, and in a few breaths, the ice flowers grew into ice. The first half of the top flying boat of Xuanyin sect was completely frozen in this huge ice block. The freezing speed of the ice was so fast that many friars within the ice had no time to escape. They were attacked by the cold and directly turned into lifelike statues in the ice. Through the mirror like ice, people can even see the frightened look of the monks when they were frozen and their flustered actions. Seeing such a terrible scene, the monks of Xuanyin sect were surprised, and then they felt infinite despair in their hearts. They all know that without the protective light of the top flying boat, they are just like lambs to be slaughtered in front of the cold and icy Shenzhou. When they are attacked by the saturation of divine thunder, they can blow themselves into fly ash. In this case, how dare the monks of Xuanyin sect continue to stay in this broken top flying boat? They shouted one after another, the imperial sword flew up and flew to the two top flying boats around, intending to seek shelter. The two top flying boats were surprised and angry after seeing this scene. It''s amazing that the attack power of the Shenzhou is so sharp that it only makes a top flying boat twice. Although there are sneak attacks, it also shows the strength gap between the two sides from another aspect. And they are angry that song Zhongshi is too arrogant, even rampant! In front of his two top flying boats, Leng Shengsheng beat his allies so miserably, which is too shameful? Obviously, it''s chiguoguo''s face? How can the two arrogant super sects be affected? Moreover, what they can''t stand most is that looking at Song Zhong''s appearance, it is clear that they want to kill them all. The third wave of attack may come out at the next moment. Where can we stop the top flying boat of Xuanyin sect in its current state? It is conceivable that as soon as the third wave of offensive arrives, it will almost certainly be broken to pieces by song Zhong? If song Zhong succeeds, the faces of the two main doors will be lost to grandma''s house! In front of them, the top flying boats of allies were destroyed. Where can their old faces go? Thinking of this, the people of the two main doors were anxious. They hurried to speed up the pace of approaching. At the same time, they didn''t forget to warn song Zhong, "dead fat man, you dare to break the flying boat. We two main doors swear to be endless with you!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help sneering and directly replied, "OK, anyway, I''ve long planned to be endless with you! You''re really right about my temper. In that case, let''s just go on forever! Whoever wants peace is a bastard! " While talking, song Zhong waved his big hand and directly launched the big killing move he had just installed to cut off the Yue God. I saw a black light suddenly shoot into the air from the cold ice evil divine boat, and then get the black light to meet the storm and rise into a giant axe. Just after the giant axe took shape, it fiercely cleaved to the top flying boat of Xuanyin sect with the momentum of Mount Tai. Unfortunately, the new top flying boat was frozen in half and couldn''t move at all. I could only watch the super axe cut down. Then they saw the black light flash away, and then the top flying boat of Xuanyin sect was slowly divided into two parts. Such a big flying boat was split obliquely by an axe, and the fracture was extremely smooth, as if it had been polished. Such a terrible scene once again shocked everyone around. The people of the three evil sects were stopped, but song Zhong didn''t. He ignored the top flying boat of Xuanyin sect, which was broken in two. Instead, he directly launched all the divine thunder towers and shot tens of thousands of divine thunder at the people of Xuanyin sect who fled. Even don''t hesitate to use extreme ice to kill those experts. Obviously, song Zhong clearly wants to kill all these people! PS: brothers, let''s count the monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 350

    Seeing this scene, the people of the thousand desire evil gate and the ten thousand evil gate suddenly red their eyes. They may not care about the death and injury of Xuanyin sect, but they can''t help but lose their face, can they?


    You, song Zhong, alone, drove a cold and icy Shenzhou, destroyed the top flying boat of Xuanyin sect in front of us, and slaughtered the remaining disciples. You treat us like nothing. Does this boy look down on people too much?


    The two evil sects deeply humiliated by song Zhong were finally angry. Without any hesitation, they immediately opened their fire at all costs. The black magic thunder on the black magic boat and the Pink Magic thunder on the Qianyu magic boat are all coming like no money. At the same time, their big moves are quietly prepared and ready to be issued at any time.


    In this way, the first unlucky thing is not song Zhong''s cold ice evil Shenzhou, but those Xuanyin sect disciples mixed between Song Zhong and the two evil sects. They were flying to the two flying boats. They were the first to bear the brunt, and were immediately submerged by countless divine thunder from both sides.


    The collision between divine thunder and divine thunder often ends in explosion, and the explosion of this level of divine thunder can often affect the range of tens of miles or even hundreds of miles. Therefore, the collision of tens of thousands of divine thunder and a series of explosions suddenly turn the buffer zone between flying boats into a place of explosion, The monks of Xuanyin sect were so unlucky that few of them could escape alive. Afterwards, according to statistics, after this battle, only two Mahayana friars and three fit friars ran out of Xuanyin sect, and all other disciples were killed.


    As a result, for Xuanyin sect, this vigorous treasure hunt ended in the near annihilation of the whole army. Such a miserable result will undoubtedly make the situation of Xuanyin sect more disadvantageous. Unfortunately, these are no longer what song Zhong needs to consider.


    After solving most of the escaped fish of Xuanyin sect, song Zhong did not entangle more with the two top flying boats, but chose to retreat very wisely.


    Because song Zhong knew that although the cold and icy Shenzhou was very strong, it was not strong enough to defeat Qianyu Shenzhou and the black demon boat. If you really fight with others, it must be him who suffers.


    Anyway, I''ve taken advantage of them now. Why fight with them? It''s a big deal. I''ll find a chance to sneak attack them next time. Anyway, sneaking attack is much easier than sticking to it.


    Of course, although song Zhong decided to evacuate, he didn''t want to give up his booty, that is, the wreckage of the top flying boat of Xuanyin cult. After all, these things are made of high-level materials and are extremely precious. If you take back the life space and decompose it, you don''t know how many good treasures you can give up. Song Zhong is naturally not willing to give up.


    Therefore, song Zhong suddenly raised the defense strength of the cold and icy Shenzhou to the extreme, then braved the continuous divine thunder of the other party, rushed into the center of the battlefield with a lightning speed, picked up two pieces of debris affected by the explosion, and immediately ran away.


    With the abnormal speed of the cold ice evil Shenzhou, the people of the two evil sects only had time to see a flash of white light, and the battlefield was empty. Even the wreckage of the top flying boat of Xuanyin cult was taken away by others.


    As a result, the top leaders of the two evil sects almost vomited blood for it. They were so angry that they launched various personal attacks on Song Zhong one after another. One old demon monster who had lived for thousands of years did not care about etiquette at all, but just yelled loudly.


    However, although they scolded harder than one, they all had a feeling of fear for song Zhong, so no one proposed to chase song Zhong at all. After discussing for a while, the two sides even decided to change their direction and move away from Song Zhong. Obviously, they were unwilling to fight song Zhong again.


    Moreover, after this lesson, they all know the strange stealth ability of the cold ice evil Shenzhou, and they are very afraid of it. In order to avoid repeating the mistakes of Xuanyin sect, they all strengthened their caution and sent their disciples to patrol around tens of thousands of miles with broken hidden Taoist books for fear that they would be attacked by the cold ice evil Shenzhou again.


    After Song Zhong killed the top flying boat of Xuanyin sect and plundered it, he quietly caught up with the fleet of the three major sects again with pride.


    Originally, song Zhong thought that no one would find out what he went out, so his action can definitely be called God unaware and hidden. He should be able to deceive the people of the three main doors.


    However, what song Zhong never thought of was that he had just caught up with the fleet. Shuihazy flew angrily from the Xuantian divine boat. After seeing song Zhong, she directly complained, "Song Zhong, why are you so ignorant? Didn''t we keep you invisible and keep a low profile so as to take you by surprise? Why do you take the initiative to attack the Xuanyin sect and expose yourself in vain? "


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he was stunned. Then he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "how do you know this?"


    "What nonsense!" The water looked traceless at Song Zhong, and then said with a bitter smile, "do you think we will let an invisible top flying boat follow us? Let me tell you, from the moment you follow us, we have special monks who keep staring at you with the Tao of breaking invisibility for 12 hours a day. So we knew when you just slipped away! "


    "So it is!" Song Zhong understood as soon as he heard it, and then said with a bitter smile, "it''s likely that you followed me immediately when you saw me go, so you know what happened, right?"¡° Good! " Shui Wuji nodded, then said with a bitter smile, "you say you''re a child, don''t you know to stop for a while? When you first left without saying goodbye, we all thought your boy was going to run away? If I hadn''t trusted you and tried my best to persuade them, they would have pointed their guns at you. "¡° Hey, hey, thank you! " Song Zhong''s heartless arched hand¡° There''s no need to thank you. I just ask you to be calm in the future! " Shui Wuji shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know what''s going on in your head. How can you be good? Do you have to smash the top flying boat of Xuanyin sect?"¡° Who told me to see them? " Song Zhong shrugged innocently and said, "in fact, I can''t help it. As soon as I see these bastards, I think of my good brothers and good martial uncles. I can''t hold this evil fire in my heart. I have to vent it!"¡° Oh, my God! " Water without trace covered his forehead and said helplessly, "can''t you bear it a little? The so-called little can''t bear is a big plan! If you expose your existence in vain, you may ruin our great event. "¡° No, no! " After hearing the speech, song Zhong shook his head directly and said, "in fact, even if I have been invisible, I can''t hide for long. The war that destroyed the first branch of Xuanyin sect has already exposed the cold and icy Shenzhou. As long as they are not idiots, they will guess my existence! Moreover, based on your relationship with me, they can even conclude that I am hiding around you. "¡° You''re all unreasonable! " The water was traceless and white. Song Zhong looked at it and said with a little dissatisfaction: "they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Maybe they were negligent?"¡° Others may be negligent, but they certainly won''t! " Song Zhong said, pointing to the distance. Water traceless was stunned at first, and then turned around quickly. As a result, it was found that a strange flying boat was coming here tens of thousands of miles away. Judging from its terrible speed, it must be a top flying boat. The flying boat is about 1500 feet long, gray and black, and the color is not impressive at all. Moreover, the material seems to be just ordinary stone. It''s awkward. However, the shape of this flying boat is very unique. It can even be said to be unique. It is definitely the only one of the top flying boats. It turned out that the flying boat was like a ruler, even with a scale on it. But from the appearance, the flying boat is good for nothing except its strange appearance. It is not fast. There are not many divine thunder towers, and its attack is not high. Its flat and slender body also makes it very weak. Maybe it will be cut off by someone. Such a flying boat is not very effective now. In fact, it is true that this flying boat, called Tianchi, is almost at the bottom of all the top flying boats. However, if you dare to despise it, it will be a big mistake. Although the battle effectiveness of this ruler is not good, it is extremely difficult to deal with. Even against the top five flying boats, it definitely has the strength of a war. In the end, it even has a greater chance of winning. There is only one reason for such a strange thing, that is, the owner of this ruler is the super sect, Tianji daozong, which claims to be able to break the secret of heaven! As a sect that is good at calculating the future, Tianji Taoism, like Shuijing, has the ability to predict the future. Once this terrible ability is applied to combat, it can often achieve the victory of the weak over the strong, just like Shuijing, who was born at that time, can beat the foundation building friars to the north. In the same way, the measuring ruler may not have high combat effectiveness, but in the hands of Tianji daozong, it can exert several times the power of its own body, so as to defeat those powerful enemies whose strength is far higher than it. Therefore, although Tianji daozong''s ruler of heaven was put behind when ranking, in fact, no one regarded it as a weak person. On the contrary, when facing the ruler of heaven, each sect was very cautious. Seeing that the Tianji Taoist ruler suddenly appeared nearby, shuiwuji was stunned at first, and then she understood that song Zhong''s words were true. For the Tianji daozong, who can even calculate the position of the escaped immortal, the little stealth trick of the cold ice evil Shenzhou can''t hide from others£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 351

    Sure enough, the top flying boat ruler opposite stopped when it was still far away from Song Zhong and others. Then a magnificent voice came, spanning tens of thousands of miles, but song Zhong and others heard it clearly. It can be seen that the speaker''s strength is strong. I''m afraid he is at least an expert at Mahayana level.


    "In Xiatianji Taoist sect leader Qin operator, I have seen three sect leaders Xuantian, Shatian and Xuanji, as well as the little brother song Zhong who controls the cold and icy Shenzhou!" Qin operator said politely in a very gentle voice.


    Tianji Taoism is also a big sect. Although its strength is not as strong as the three major sects, it is also very open in the cultivation world because of its ability to control and calculate. Anyway, the three major sects are unwilling to offend easily. So they dared not be rude and began to greet and return.


    "I''ve seen Lord Tianji! How has the Lord always been? " The leader of Xuantian Taoism, Hong jueying, said politely.


    "I didn''t expect to see the patriarch here. It''s my pleasure!" Lily fairy, the leader of Xuanji Taoist sect, said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, my old friend came just in time. We have to find you!" The iron sword Taoist of the split Sky Sword sect obviously has something old with the Qin operator, so he is most intimate.


    In the face of the greetings of the three patriarchs, Qin operator did not dare to neglect and hurriedly answered one by one. Therefore, the two sides crossed tens of thousands of miles and had a polite conversation. Several patriarchs are super first-class experts. Even if they are so far away, they can want to communicate with each other sitting opposite. But in this way, song Zhong was embarrassed. Anyway, he is only a distracted friar after all. How can he send his voice tens of thousands of miles away? However, people have already specially greeted you. If you don''t respond, it will show that song Zhong is impolite. It will lose face.


    At this time, Qin operator and the three patriarchs seem to have forgotten the existence of song Zhong. They don''t care about him at all, but just say their own. Obviously, the three patriarchs are playing music and standing idly by. Anyway, it''s not them who lose face, and song Zhong can''t hate them. It''s just an opportunity to teach song Zhong a lesson.


    Song Zhong naturally knows what they think. Unfortunately, he has no way to deal with it. He doesn''t have that ability. It''s useless to be angry again? Thinking that he was forced to be humiliated in public by the Qin operator, song Zhong couldn''t help but get angry. In addition, at the beginning, Tianji daozong also calculated his position, so he asked the two main doors to come to the door and almost killed him who was robbing. Song Zhong became even more angry, and his anger gradually turned into killing opportunities.


    Then song Zhong thought to himself, "the one who can calculate me is Tianji daozong. If we catch all these bastards, maybe our future will be much easier! If that''s the case, we''ll simply stop doing it and kill the ruler! "


    While song Zhong was thinking about how to clean up Qin operator. Xuantian Taoist sect leader Hong jueying suddenly said with a smile: "Lord Tianji, it''s fate that we meet. Why don''t we go and take care of each other. We have a little friend here who wants to see you very much! "


    Obviously, Hong Jue Ying said this to take care of song Zhong. After all, he is also an elder of song Zhong, so he didn''t do anything.


    However, after hearing this, Qin operator immediately said with a bitter smile: "I''d better not. I was confused for a moment and had greatly offended the little friend. If I went there, I''m afraid I would be killed by the cold ice evil Shenzhou immediately!"


    Hearing this, the three patriarchs couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately remembered things before Song Zhong. They all smiled and said, "ha ha, so you Tianji Taoist sect is not omnipotent? If you had known that song Zhong had today''s status, I''m afraid nothing would have been bought off by the two major gates at that time. "


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he secretly hated the root of his teeth. His heart said, "the Tianji Taoist sect really has a way. Originally, I wanted to make a surprise attack while they were negligent, but these guys calculated it out. It can be seen that it is not very reliable to deal with the Tianji Taoist sect by sneak attacks. It seems that we need to think about it in the long run. "


    Hong jueying and other three patriarchs are masters after all. Can''t they let Tianji Taoism be bullied by song Zhong? So Hong jueying came out and said with a smile, "Song Zhong, you see, the original things have passed. If the Lord Qin of Tianji road comes face to face, don''t worry about it any more?"


    "Yes, you should give us a face?" The lily fairy followed.


    "Yes, the overall situation is important!" The iron sword Taoist also advised.


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he shrugged his shoulders and said: "gentlemen, it''s not that I don''t give you face. In fact, the Qin operator misunderstood me too deeply. Even if I declare to let bygones be bygones and don''t care about the previous things, I''m afraid he won''t take risks with the top flying boat of our Qin operator. Do you say?"


    "This?" When the three patriarchs heard the speech, they were unable to laugh or cry. Indeed, even if song Zhong ostensibly agreed, I''m afraid the Qin operator won''t come, because no one can restrict song Zhong. In case this guy makes a sneak attack, the three main doors have nothing to do. The big deal is to bluff. They can''t afford to leave song Zhong. Moreover, they also asked song Zhong. Even if song Zhong killed the outsider Tianji daozong, the three families may not really be willing to turn against song Zhong for the sake of Tianji daozong.


    Qin operator, the leader of Tianji Taoist sect, was very clear about the interests. Therefore, even if the three leaders promised that song Zhong would not embarrass him, he would not risk driving the ruler to the side of the cold and icy Shenzhou. The so-called not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! If the ruler and the high-level friars are lost, the Tianji Taoism, which is not rich in human resources, is not far from the end! It is obviously impossible for him to place the rise and fall of the sect on the oral guarantee of the three patriarchs.


    After understanding this, the three patriarchs all looked helpless. In fact, they all wanted to win over to Tianji daozong. After all, it would be convenient to find lingxiaozi with them. But song Zhong is not the key to grasp lingxiaozi, and he can''t give up. But the two sides were in a tense posture, so they were very embarrassed for a time. Fortunately, Qin operator was very smart and knew the difficulties of the three patriarchs, so he quickly advised them: "hehe, you patriarchs don''t have to be embarrassed. In fact, the reason why Qin took the initiative to come to the door this time is to find you for cooperation. Although we have some misunderstandings with song Zhong Xiaoyou, as long as we handle it properly, I don''t think it will be a big problem! " As soon as the three patriarchs heard that Qin operator came to cooperate, they were all very excited. They hurried to welcome one after another. However, after being polite, they found that the embarrassing problem still existed. Qin operator did not dare to approach here at all. To be precise, he did not dare to approach song Zhong. In this case, they can''t specifically talk about cooperation. After all, what we are talking about is a secret that can''t be on the table. We can''t talk tens of thousands of miles apart? Then there is no confidentiality! Fortunately, Qin operator was very sensible. After playing politely, he immediately said that he was willing to come alone and discuss with the people in the Xuantian Shenzhou of Xuantian daozong. Anyway, he will come alone. Even if song Zhong kills him, he can''t destroy the whole Tianji daozong. Instead, he will offend the three main gates and lead the Tianji daozong to take full revenge. This is obviously not worth the loss. As long as song Zhong is not an idiot, he will not do such a loss. Song Zhong was certainly not an idiot, so he did not attack Qin operator, the leader of Tianji Taoism, and even politely greeted him in person. A few quarters of an hour later, the three patriarchs, Qin operator and song Zhong, met formally in the most luxurious living room of Xuantian Shenzhou. Qin operator first apologized to song Zhong, saying that he shouldn''t have disclosed his whereabouts. Song Zhong was very generous and said that he would not care about it. Qin operator was welcome to go with himself and others. His cold ice Sha Shenzhou was originally intended to provide protection for Tianji Taoism. Although song Zhong''s smiling face was very sincere, Qin operator still had a shivering feeling. God knows what song Zhong thinks in his stomach. If this boy is deliberately cheating, he will die. After all, Ding Buwang, the master of Tianji Taoism, most of the elite experts in the door are concentrated on the top flying boat measuring ruler. If they lose all this, they are in danger of killing the door. So Qin operator didn''t dare to promise, but just refused. The more he declined, the more song Zhong invited him, showing more enthusiasm time after time. It''s like an old friend who sincerely invites you to be a guest, but you still don''t go, it''s too embarrassing! Anyway, song Zhong''s practice really embarrassed Qin operator, even a little embarrassed. Finally, the three patriarchs couldn''t see it, so they persuaded song Zhong away. Although song Zhong''s people walked away, the expression of resentment on his face was still very depressed. In fact, the three patriarchs on the sidelines all understand that song Zhong is deliberately making a fool of Qin operator. This boy is clearly revenge for Qin operator''s humiliation. Of course, for a group of people who do big things, this discordant episode will not affect the overall situation at all. So after five people officially took their seats, they immediately entered the state. Tianji Taoism is worthy of being a sect that can see through Tianji. They know the general situation of the world like the back of their hands. Qin operator first pointed out the plans of the three main gates and song Zhong, and said it clearly, as if he had also participated in it. It really shocked the three patriarchs and song Zhong. If they didn''t know that the people who participated in the plan were people who knew the roots and the bottom, coupled with the magical legend of Tianji Taoism, they would even suspect that there were traitors in their own circle£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 352

    After Qin operator finished the plan of the three main doors, he stopped a little and began to drink tea slowly.


    The iron sword Taoist was the most acute. When he saw that Qin operator stopped talking, he immediately said anxiously, "I''m the plate, but you continue to talk?"


    Pan is the nickname given to Qin operator by Taoist iron sword. Except for the two of them, others heard it for the first time, so they couldn''t help showing a funny smile on their faces.


    This made Qin operator feel very embarrassed. He immediately couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "you stinky iron rod, sincerely humiliate me, don''t you?"


    It turned out that the leader of the Tangtang split Sky Sword sect, known as the invincible Mahayana dayuanman expert iron sword Taoist, even has a nickname of smelly iron stick.


    At this moment, everyone finally couldn''t help laughing.


    The iron sword Taoist was embarrassed and couldn''t help but say with a bitter face: "you guys, you know these things. Don''t spread them out?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Everyone nodded and agreed, but I''m afraid no one has the awareness of confidentiality. Anyway, it''s leaked out. There are many suspects here, and Taoist iron sword won''t know who it is. It''s also a very interesting thing to make such a strong hand lose and lose face.


    Taoist Tiejian also knows that these people may not keep secret, but he has no way. No one is lower than him. What can he do?


    In desperation, the iron sword Taoist had to smile bitterly, wave his hand and say, "OK, OK, let''s get down to business? Lord Qin, do you have any plans? Tell me quickly? Don''t sell off! "


    "Oh, I really have a little plan to share with you!" Qin operator smiled and nodded. Then he put down his tea cup slowly and said solemnly: "throughout the whole cultivation world, although the experts are like clouds and the strong are like rain. But I''m afraid only you can really hope to catch lingxiaozi, and that''s why I''m looking for your cooperation in person! "


    Speaking of this, Qin operator glanced at everyone and found that they all nodded with the same feeling. Then he continued with satisfaction, "but although you are able to win lingxiaozi, there is another difficulty that is more difficult to solve, that is, the position of lingxiaozi. After all, the luanfenghai he hid was a famous Jedi in the cultivation world. You have great strength, but you didn''t enter the way to catch him, did you? "


    When Hong Jue Ying heard the speech, he immediately nodded and said, "that''s right. The chaotic peak sea is too dangerous. So many of us dare not go deep easily."


    "Yes, even the dispatched investigation disciples have fitness level accomplishments. These days, they have lost one and seriously injured two people." The lily fairy then said helplessly, "the chaotic peak sea is so big that they searched a very small part, and there were such casualties. We can''t afford it and have to withdraw it all! "


    "After withdrawing the spies, we knew nothing about the things in luanfeng sea. We only knew that lingxiaozi was inside, but there was nothing we could do!" The iron sword Taoist then said, "I don''t know if Lord Qin has a way to solve this?"


    "Of course, otherwise, we wouldn''t have come!" Qin operator nodded proudly.


    "Oh? What''s the opinion of Lord Qin? " People immediately asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, I dare not, but there is a stupid way!" Qin operator then explained: "there is an immortal artifact in our Tianji Taoist school, named Tianji divine mirror. It can detect the surrounding crisis in advance. After taking it, you can know in advance where there will be a space crack or space storm, so that you can avoid it smoothly. With it, the crisis of chaotic peaks and seas can be reduced by at least 80%. "


    "Ah, it''s really a good baby!" The lily fairy was immediately surprised and said, "in this way, can''t we control several top flying boats and directly enter the chaotic peak sea?"


    "Ha ha, if so, with our strength and the calculation ability of Tianji Taoist school, it''s easy to catch lingxiaozi!" The iron sword Taoist also said excitedly.


    Although Hong jueying didn''t speak, he knew from the happy look on his face that he was also very happy.


    But Qin operator listened to them, but his face was embarrassed. Then he said with a helpless wry smile, "eh? It''s not that simple. "


    "Well?" As soon as they heard this, they hurriedly said, "what''s going on?"


    "That''s the case!" Qin operator explained helplessly: "you must also know that calculating the secret of heaven is a very, very troublesome thing, and the more large-scale, large-scale and frequent calculus, the more troublesome it will be. Therefore, it is impossible for us to take care of too large a range in a dangerous place like luanfenghai. A radius of 30 miles is already the limit. No matter how large, the calculation of the divine mirror is prone to errors. If it''s nothing at ordinary times, but in places like luanfenghai, an error may lead to our total annihilation? "


    "So, the divine mirror can only make it safe within 30 miles?" Hong Jue Ying frowned.


    "I''m afraid so!" Qin operator nodded helplessly.


    "Oh, the range of 30 miles is a little too small?" The lily fairy couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "our four top flying boats add up to almost fill this range."¡° Yes, it''s too crowded. Why do you have to leave some space for activities? Otherwise, we might all bump into each other in an emergency! " Iron sword Taoist also followed¡° We also know this, so I suggest you send less top flying boats in! " Qin operator''s helpless way¡° Even if only two flying boats are sent, the 30 mile range is still insufficient? " Hong Jue Ying could not help frowning and said, "can''t you expand a little?"¡° No! " Qin operator immediately shook his head firmly and said, "there will always be a lot of accidents in the chaotic peak sea. If the scope is increased, the number of accidents will increase a lot. Even if the divine mirror is an immortal tool, it is impossible to deduce too many future variables at once. In particular, these variables are also interrelated. Each additional one will increase the amount of calculation several times. Even if we send the strongest deduction, we can''t cover everything. "¡° I don''t think so. Let''s just send a top-level flying boat in. After we find lingxiaozi, we can kill him if we can fight him. If we can''t fight him, we can run away. It''s best to attract him out, and then we''ll siege him together! " The iron sword Taoist suddenly said¡° But if only one top flying boat is sent in, will it encounter danger? " The lily fairy suddenly said¡° With the help of the divine mirror, the general danger will not have much problem. The key is the speed and flexibility of the top flying boat. As long as it is fast enough, it''s easy to escape! " When Taoist tie Jian said this, he turned his face to song Zhong, and then said faintly, "as for speed, I think everyone here knows that iron must be your advantage, little brother!" As soon as Taoist Tiejian''s voice fell, people looked at Song Zhong one after another. Song Zhong was so depressed that he asked me to take risks at the critical moment? I''m just a mercenary. My responsibility is to drag lingxiaozi, but I''m not the main force of the battle! Thinking of this, song Zhongli said coldly, "indeed, my cold ice evil Shenzhou is the fastest. However, I think you may have forgotten that according to what we agreed in advance, I am only responsible for pestering lingxiaozi, not killing him!"¡° Hehe, it''s natural for us to kill him! " Hong Jue Ying immediately replied with a smile, "don''t worry, we will send enough experts to follow you, especially our elders. At that time, you just need to be responsible for seeing lingxiaozi. Other things will naturally be solved by our people! " Obviously, the people that Hong Jue Ying said must be the scattered immortals of the hidden sects. However, song Zhong did not give in. He shook his head and said, "gentlemen, this is still wrong. We only told me to pester lingxiaozi in advance, but we didn''t tell me to enter the chaotic peak sea! You know better than me where it is. Even if there is a divine mirror, it is not absolutely safe. We have such a top-level flying boat in our hands. We can''t bury it here for nothing! Say, "excuse me, I can''t promise!"¡° Well? " Hearing the speech, the lily fairy could not help frowning and said, "Song Zhong, how can you go back?"¡° Yeah? You''ve taken all our things, but now you don''t do anything. It''s a bit of a lie, isn''t it? " Iron sword Taoist priest was also unhappy. Although Hong Jue Ying did not speak, his face was not very good-looking¡° You two, it''s not that I don''t believe song Zhongyan. It''s really inconsistent with our prior agreement. I have the right to refuse! " Song Zhong said unremittingly, "if you had told me to fight in the sea of chaotic peaks, I would promise you!"¡° But you have promised! " The lily fairy said coldly¡° And took something! " The iron sword Taoist immediately threatened, "the things of our three main doors are not so easy to take!"¡° Cough! " Hong jueying couldn''t help saying, "Song Zhong, we are all people with face and skin. You can''t discredit your master?" Hearing that Hong jueying carried out his master Taoist thunder, song Zhong was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "Lord, if you say so, I won''t be afraid. I asked myself that there was nothing wrong with this. If we couldn''t beat it, we would publish it to the public, saying that you asked me to do something, but didn''t tell me in advance that I was going to luanfenghai. Then let''s let everyone comment. Who is wrong and how? "¡° This? " When the three patriarchs heard the speech, they were all mute. Indeed, strictly speaking, the three of them really deserve it. Because the chaotic peak sea is not a place for leisure, it is almost a death. If you let people go there to do business, it is tantamount to letting people die, especially if you don''t tell others, that''s just deliberately framing people? So it''s reasonable for song Zhong not to go£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 353

    However, relying on her female identity, the lily fairy finally brazenly said, "Song Zhong, I don''t know what you mean. I only know that I should do what I promised others, rather than making excuses."


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he sneered: "hehe, the fairy said it well. I think so! However, it seems that song only promised you to pester lingxiaozi, but he didn''t promise you to fight with him alone. Moreover, you are also responsible for finding people. Therefore, in order to fulfill your promise, please enter the luanfeng sea and force lingxiaozi out! As long as he appears, I will naturally do what I should do. As for others, don''t mention anything! "


    "You''re being unreasonable!" When the lily fairy heard the speech, she couldn''t help but get angry, "luanfeng sea is so dangerous. How can we force him out?"


    "That''s not my problem, and I don''t quite understand what you said." Song Zhong then said calmly, "I only know that according to what you just said, since you three major departments have promised this thing, you should try to do it instead of making excuses. Isn''t it? "


    "You?" Lily fairy was choked by song Zhong and couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, both Hong jueying and Taoist Tiejian couldn''t help smiling bitterly. They obviously know that song Zhong is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s more difficult to deceive him than to ascend to heaven.


    Fortunately, the two sides haven''t torn their faces yet. Hong jueying hurriedly made a ha ha, came out and said, "well, well, let''s not argue. If I say so, song Zhong is right this time. We really can''t force him into such a dangerous place as luanfeng sea! "


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!" The iron sword Taoist also quickly smiled and nodded. It''s like the person who just forced song Zhong is not him at all.


    But then, the iron sword Taoist changed his tone and suddenly said, "but if we want to complete this task, I''m afraid we can only rely on the power of song Zhong!"


    "Yes!" Hong jueying hurriedly followed: "without song Zhong''s participation, our early preparations would have been wasted. And the rebellious treasure of the fairyland may be taken away by the evil cult. Once that happens, I''m afraid you won''t live in peace. I''m sure you don''t want to see such a thing? "


    Hearing what Hong jueying said, song Zhong became serious. Indeed, if the three major sects can''t get the treasure of the traitor, they may be picked up by others, especially Qianyu sect and Wanmo sect. Those two sects are the most powerful and have a big enemy with themselves. If the price is subtracted by them, I''m afraid it''s too late to cry at that time?


    Thinking of this, song Zhong couldn''t help hesitating. Hong jueying and others are old foxes. Seeing song Zhong''s face, we know there is a door to this matter. So they began to take turns to persuade.


    Lily fairy first played the card of affection. She pretended to be poor and said, "don''t forget that Han binger is one of us. Now it belongs to you. Don''t you two miss any old love?"


    The iron sword Taoist advised him with a man''s dignity: "Song Zhong, you are a loud and tough man. You can''t let others say you are greedy for life and afraid of death! Isn''t it a sea of chaotic peaks? What if you go in and break in? It is the so-called "knowing that there are tigers on the mountain, we prefer to travel on the tiger mountain"! That''s a man''s husband! "


    As for Qin operator, he was the most shrewd. He patted his chest directly and promised: "brother song Zhong, don''t worry, you must be in danger this time, and there will be an adventure. This is the result of our joint deduction by several Mahayana elders. I guarantee there is no mistake! You can rest assured to go! "


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "Lord Qin, in that case, why didn''t you show my sincerity to you? Why stay so far away from everyone? "


    Song Zhongyan means that you don''t believe me. Why should I believe you?


    Qin operator listened to song Zhong''s words, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he explained with a smile: "brother song Zhong, you worry too much. If we don''t believe you, how can we be willing to lend you the most precious celestial mirror in the door? Are we not afraid of losing treasures of this level? "


    "Well!" After hearing this, song Zhong was stunned and said to himself, "Qin operator''s words are indeed reasonable. Fairy artifacts of this grade, such as Tianji divine mirror, can be ranked in the whole cultivation world, and their value is even no less than some genuine fairy artifacts. It''s enough to drive all Xiuzhen sects crazy just by predicting misfortunes and blessings.


    Think about it. With such abnormal things as the secret mirror, no matter how dangerous the place is, it will become a smooth road. The more that place is, the more huge benefits it will contain. Once it is mined, how many immortal weapons can it exchange for? Therefore, this divine mirror can be called a cornucopia, even if it does not count other predictive abilities. I''m afraid there are few such treasures in Tianji Taoism.


    Now that they are willing to take out such an important treasure, it is obvious that they have fully proved their sincerity. Because if they had known that song Zhong would die in the sea of chaotic peaks, they would never have taken it out and let song Zhong lose it.


    To understand this, song Zhong suddenly realized that it seemed that Tianji Taoism had more confidence in himself. If it is really according to their calculation, they will have a blessing in disguise and make a lot of money. However, song Zhong was frightened by people, so at this time, he didn''t forget to test, "what if you calculate wrong and I die in it?" When Qin operator heard the speech, he immediately turned a whole face, raised his right hand and said in a high voice, "if you die in the chaotic peak sea, I Qin operator swear by heaven and apologize immediately!" Hearing what Qin operator said, the people present couldn''t help moving. Even song Zhong was no exception and immediately believed his words. The reason for this is very simple. As a Qin operator, once he makes such a heavy oath in front of the three major gates, he will definitely fulfill it. Otherwise, not only will he lose his reputation, but also the whole Tianji Taoism will be ashamed. For a Mahayana patriarch, even if he dies, he will not live and lose face. When people talk about this, song Zhong doubts that it will be too unworthy and will also cause the bad feelings of other patriarchs. So song Zhong stopped hesitating and said directly, "OK, I can believe your words!" When they heard the speech, their faces were relaxed¡° But! " Song Zhong suddenly said, "even so, if you want me to enter the chaotic peak sea, you must make due compensation, because it is beyond the scope of our original agreement!" Several patriarchs looked at each other when they heard the speech. Then everyone shook their heads and laughed bitterly¡° You really don''t suffer at all! " Hong Jue Ying''s helpless way¡° Than we women! " The lily fairy also said wordless¡° Not happy, not happy! " The iron sword Taoist shook his head. Qin operator just shook his head silently and couldn''t say anything. Song Zhong didn''t care at all. He said in a arrogant voice, "you super sects are too stingy to work for cattle and don''t feed cattle grass?" Several patriarchs were embarrassed by song Zhong. Hong Jue Ying first said helplessly, "well, well, we can compensate you!" The lily fairy was the most shrewd. She turned her eyes and suddenly said, "the price we invite you is that each sect has made a condition. Now there is one more!" Lily fairy didn''t say the following words, but everyone can guess. It''s clear that he asked Tianji daozong to compensate song Zhong himself. Taoist Tiejian was eager to have nothing to do with himself, so he immediately supported him and said, "fairy''s words are reasonable. Since Tianji Taoism joined in, brother Qin, don''t be too stingy. You''d better follow the rules?" Hong jueying didn''t speak, but glanced at Qin operator faintly. It was clear that he was also exerting pressure. Facing the pressure of the three main gates, Qin operator had no choice but to smile bitterly and say, "well, well, we can promise song Zhong a condition as compensation!"¡° So good! " The three patriarchs immediately nodded in unison. Then Hong Jue Ying looked at Song Zhong and said, "so, what conditions have you thought of putting forward?"¡° Hey, hey, I''ve already thought about it! " Song Zhong directly said with a smile: "as long as the Taoist sect of Tianji sends me the mirror of Tianji to become!"¡° Suck! " As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, the people around him couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Hong Jue Ying directly smiled and scolded, "you boy, can''t you have such a big appetite?"¡° That''s right. That day, the machine mirror was the most precious thing in people''s town. How can you just give it away? " The lily fairy frowned¡° Brother song Zhong, you''ve gone too far! " Iron sword Taoist priest was also unhappy. Song Zhong heard the speech, but said calmly: "first of all, Tianji daozong owes me a favor. Secondly, I can give up my fourth place to select the number of booty for them, so that they can gain and not pay in vain. Finally, there is this reward. I think all these add up to a fake immortal weapon?" Hearing song Zhong''s words, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect to be able to calculate like this. Qin operator was also moved in his heart. He didn''t care much about the last river in front of him, but the distribution right of the fourth ranking booty was too important for him. You know, this time, the Taoist sect of heavenly secrets poured out, and even did not hesitate to lend the sect''s most precious heavenly secrets mirror, for it is not the real immortal tool in the immortal''s hand? Even if you can''t get the real immortal tools, you can get more immortal materials from his storage bag and take them back to refine the fake immortal tools. It must be too powerful than the existing fake immortal tools£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 354

    After all, most of the fake immortal tools are made of mortal materials. Although they are top-level, they are still not as good as the spirit objects produced in the fairy world.


    As long as there are high-level materials in the fairy world, not to mention one Tianji mirror, it can also be refined by Tianji Taoism.


    So after thinking of this, Qin operator''s heart also moved. He couldn''t help touching his beard and said, "if so, we can consider it. However, we obviously pay more than you. It''s obviously not enough to just exchange for the position selected in the fourth place?"


    "You just showed a magic mirror. Although we didn''t give such valuable things, we were the main force in the battle!" The lily fairy immediately defended.


    "Yes, don''t forget that the man who will fight with lingxiaozi at that time is our elder!" The iron sword Taoist priest was also dissatisfied, "so I don''t think you have any problem getting the fourth ranking right!"


    "Otherwise, otherwise, although we don''t have strong combat effectiveness, we have accurate prediction ability!" Qin operator retorted with indifference: "don''t forget, everyone, how could you find the lingxiaozi in the vast sea of chaotic peaks without us?"


    "This ~" the three patriarchs were speechless as soon as they heard it.


    Qin operator went on proudly: "you guys, if you really want to calculate, we are more important than you. Because without us, you can''t do anything at all. Without you, we can find other sects to cooperate. Anyway, you are not the only powerful people around! "


    "But they don''t have song Zhong. Even if you meet lingxiaozi, you can''t catch him!" Cried the lily fairy at once.


    "Hehe, that''s the problem!" Qin operator said calmly, "Song Zhong is not your man. You can hire him. Why can''t others?"


    As soon as she heard this, the lily fairy was worried. She hurried, "but he has promised us. Naturally, he can''t promise you any more!"


    "Hehe, we''re not in a hurry!" Qin operator shrugged his shoulders calmly and said, "although song Zhong promised to hire you, he didn''t set a time. You can''t let others stay here with you for a lifetime, can you? When you terminate your employment relationship with song Zhong, it''s not too late for us to hire him again? Anyway, without our help, you will never find lingxiaozi in luanfenghai! We have plenty of time. We''re not in a hurry! "


    Hearing Qin operator''s words, a group of people immediately became nervous. Then they turned their lips and fought with each other. They quarreled for more than three hours. Song Zhong, who didn''t matter, wanted to sleep. They finally ended the dispute.


    The final result of the discussion was that Tianji Taoism obtained at least 70% of the materials. In other words, if there are two immortals, Xuantian daozong and Xuanji daozong take one respectively. Split Tianjian only takes 30% of the materials in the storage equipment, and the other 70% are from Tianji daozong. Once there are three immortal artifacts, the three daozongs are divided into one, and all the materials are from Tianji daozong.


    For the Tianji Daoists who targeted those materials at the beginning, the result is naturally happy.


    Of course, song Zhong is the happiest. He obtained an immortal artifact for no reason. Although it is a fake immortal artifact, it is very practical. It is no worse than the genuine immortal artifact.


    After the distribution, they planned to start arranging specific action plans, but at this time, an accident appeared again. That is, as a top-grade fake immortal weapon, the use standard of Tianji divine mirror is somewhat high. At least it is only a virtual monk, and it must also be a monk who is proficient in congenital easy to count gossip. It is useless for others, even Mahayana masters, not to understand these.


    Song Zhong really has one of the calculating monks. That is Shui Jing. Now she is a distracted monk. She has already begun to practice the counting of the plum blossoms in the sky. Although the time is short, she has made rapid progress with the help of Shui Jing''s intelligence, two Lingbao, the great money and the mysterious tortoise shell.


    However, no matter how fast the progress is, it is impossible to advance and refine emptiness in a short time, and it will be impossible to control the fake immortal artifact, the heavenly mechanism and the divine mirror.


    Originally, Qin operator meant to send a fit friar of his own door to follow song Zhong and others with the heavenly mirror, so that he can control the heavenly mirror.


    However, song Zhong is still wary of Tianji Taoism. He doesn''t want outsiders to control Tianji mirror. After all, this is related to the life and death of his people?


    Fortunately, song Zhong still has a pill for refining emptiness in his hand, which can be used by a distracted friar to advance to refining emptiness immediately. Song Zhong originally prepared this for himself, but now it seems that it can only be cheap and quiet.


    Therefore, the brigade waited here for several more days until Shuijing took the pill for refining virtual immortality, advanced monks for refining virtual immortality, and was able to master the divine mirror of the secret of heaven.


    First of all, we must introduce the composition of the people who entered the luanfenghai to kill the enemy. In addition to all the subordinates of song Zhong''s people, the three main gates also sent two Mahayana friars to take charge of the town. They all have at least two fake immortals sponsored by the same door, plus their own, that is three or four. Although their strength is far inferior to that rebellious immortal, with so many fake immortal tools to protect their bodies, and with the advantage of the number of people, they can barely fight against the exhausted lingxiaozi.


    Of course, Tianji Taoism also sent a master in the later stage of Mahayana symbolically. This guy named Xingjun is a very smelly old man. His robe is embroidered with sun, moon and stars. He looks gorgeous and mysterious. At ordinary times, the old guy is also arrogant. Everyone looks down, as if he is the endless starry sky. This makes many experts on the cold ice Sha Shenzhou look unhappy. However, despite his weak strength and low combat effectiveness, no one dared to provoke him easily, especially during this mission, everyone must let him. Because this guy is the only one who can calculate the position of lingxiaozi. Without him, this task would not have to be completed. Finally, in fact, there are nine Sanxian from the three main gates behind the cold ice Sha Shenzhou. They will be the real main force to kill lingxiaozi this time. Once lingxiaozi is found, these people will attack together and strive to kill him in the shortest time. Except for these Mahayana friars and Sanxian, none of the others, including the three patriarchs, came. In fact, sometimes there are too many low-level disciples, which will become a burden to the elders of the sect, so they are all left behind. As for the three main sects, as the leaders of the super sects, they obviously can''t personally take risks. If they are killed by those crazy lingxiaozi, you will have a lot of fun. The whole cultivation world will laugh at the people of the three main sects as waste and can''t even protect the main sects. In order to avoid this kind of thing, they can''t participate in it personally. Both super zongmen and song Zhong are vigorous and resolute people. After making a decision, they act extremely quickly. After all the people who should come boarded the cold ice Sha Shenzhou, song Zhong didn''t have any nonsense. Directly under the eyes of the disciples of the three main doors, he drove the cold ice Sha Shenzhou and quickly rushed into the chaotic peak sea. As soon as he entered the area of luanfeng sea, song Zhong immediately felt great pressure. In such a place full of mountains and turbulent space, the cold and icy Shenzhou didn''t dare to accelerate with all its strength, even without half the speed. At most, it could only maintain a escape speed of less than 3000. For friars at the level of song Zhong, it was even slower than a snail. But there is no way. No matter how fast it is, it will be too late to avoid those peaks and it will be easy to hit them. Although it is cold and icy, the Shenzhou doesn''t care at all, it will also be damaged if the number is more than one. At the beginning of the flight, everyone was worried. After all, this chaotic peak sea is really terrible. There are huge peaks flying indiscriminately everywhere, and there are too many space traps. Sometimes it looks very calm space. In fact, there is a terrible space storm below. Once something approaches, it will completely explode and completely destroy thousands of miles around, Even if it is cold and icy, the Shenzhou leaf will be blown to pieces. Many people have seen such traps, which will destroy many peaks into dust every time. Who can be afraid of driving at high speed in such a dangerous place? Even if there is a divine mirror, it''s not safe? So everyone''s heart is actually playing drums! In fact, if there were no strict orders from the school, these friars would not be willing to take risks! In this case, no one dared to rest at all. All the friars ran to the place where song Zhong drove and watched song Zhong cooperate with Han binger and Shui Jing to drive the flying boat. Being watched by so many people and by so many Mahayana masters, song Zhong can imagine the pressure in his heart. But fortunately, he had a good quality in his heart and was not frightened. He showed a relaxed appearance. While receiving relevant information from Shuijing, he secretly ordered Jiumei to drive the flying boat forward or dodge. It was a little rusty at the beginning, but with the development of the tacit understanding between Song Zhong and Shui Jing for many years, both of them quickly entered a state of seamless cooperation. They drove for more than ten hours without any problems, not to mention space cracks and space storms, but sporadic gravel did not hit. As a result, the hearts of Mahayana friars who had been hanging were gradually dispersed, and they recovered a trace of the calm that an expert should have! But as soon as the trust crisis goes, new troubles come again£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 355

    It has to be said that luanfenghai is a dangerous place, but it is also a supreme treasure. The violent space turbulence here releases extremely huge aura, which is more concentrated than the headquarters of big sects. Under the nourishment of such a high and rich aura, many talented earth treasures will naturally emerge here.


    As few people here dare to come, these treasures can only be thrown away for nothing, even a large number of them are everywhere. Although a large part of the treasure materials were destroyed by the space storm, there are still a large number of treasures left.


    After there was no need to worry about safety, everyone was at ease. Yizhi began to look at the scenery inside the chaotic Fenghai. As a result, it didn''t matter. As a result, he found many things that even Mahayana masters were jealous.


    For example, a top-grade Xumi stone with a height of more than ten feet is the material for manufacturing space storage equipment. The higher the quality and the larger the size, the greater the storage space of the manufactured space equipment.


    Generally speaking, the best Xumi stone can be a foot in size. It can be regarded as a treasure. It is enough to make space equipment with a radius of nearly a mile. How many things can it hold? At least it must be a virtual monk to wear it.


    Even for Mahayana friars, the best Sumi stone used for storage equipment is about several feet. Like this top-grade Xumi stone floating outside, more than ten feet in size, it''s almost unheard of. Can''t even the top flying boats be loaded into the storage equipment made by this thing?


    It''s great to think that you can walk around alone with a huge top-level flying boat. Moreover, when fighting with other factions, you can also play a surprise effect. It''s more useful than ordinary fake immortal weapons. I don''t know how many times. Anyway, so far, only one or two storage equipment of pseudo immortal level can have this ability.


    So at the moment of seeing this thing, almost all the monks present stared straight. However, most of the monks can only be spectators. They watched song Zhong use the cold ice to kill a ray of divine light released by the divine boat, and unhurried to take it in.


    If only such a material, the monks present would not care too much. After all, they are Mahayana friars with status, and they are from a famous family. They have seen all kinds of treasures. Therefore, although they envy, they will not lose their manners, and they can still maintain their demeanor.


    However, no matter how knowledgeable and elegant the friars are, they can''t stand the scene that the best materials are constantly collected.


    Octahedral square crystal iron is the top material for refining fake immortal ware. If you want a piece the size of a walnut, you have to use Lingbao to exchange it. There is no market for it. However, song Zhong found a vein thousands of feet long. On the surface, it is full of this kind of black and bright iron. The big ones are several feet tall and the small ones are like the size of a child''s fist.


    Song Zhong was overjoyed and swept away the divine light of the divine boat with the cold ice. The most conservative estimate is that he can also get a lot of octahedral square iron piled up into a hill.


    In addition, song Zhong has also obtained three or four other high-level materials that can be used to refine fake immortals, as well as hundreds of other worse materials.


    The people saw the cold ice Sha Shenzhou flying and releasing a lot of materials from all around.


    It can be said that his harvest in just a few days is more than that of many Mahayana friars in their whole life! And it''s not over yet. This business trip has to spend a few months. It''s only on the periphery of luanfenghai. There will be such a harvest in a few days. If you enter the inner layer, how many treasures can song Zhong get in a few months?


    This figure, just imagine, can shock these high-level friars almost stunned. In this case, who can continue to remain silent? In the face of such huge interests, the face of any bullshit master will go to hell!


    So after some secret negotiations, the monks quickly sent representatives to song Zhong for negotiations.


    There are two people who come to negotiate with song Zhong. One is the Xingjun of Tianji daozong, and the other is an old acquaintance of song Zhong. There is no trace of water.


    At this time, the Xingjun had already restrained his arrogant air. After all, he wanted song Zhong, so he was unusually kind. But the water is traceless. It is still the appearance of light clouds and wind. It is not different from before. But from this point of view, water traceless, at least in recuperation, is better than Xingjun.


    After the three took their seats in a secret room, Xingjun first said, "I''m really grateful for the warm reception from brother song these days! If I have leisure in the future, I will invite my brother to visit Tianji Taoist school. I will try my best to greet him! "


    Song Zhong hurried to the guest''s way: "don''t dare, don''t dare, it''s all right! You are very kind! "


    Song Zhong said this in his mouth, but he began to drum up in his heart and said in a secret way: "the so-called ignoring hospitality, either rape or theft. This old guy has always been unhappy with me. Why are you courting before and after today? I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy! I have to be careful! "


    Xingjun didn''t know that his words had made song Zhong more wary of him, and he was still trying to get close to him. Song Zhong just responded calmly and did not show any impoliteness. Of course, he did not show too much enthusiasm.


    Seeing this in Xingjun''s eyes, he couldn''t help being annoyed. He said in his heart, I''m a Mahayana master. Why don''t you know how to be grateful for attracting you so much? Still fooling me around here? It''s abominable.


    Shuiwuji looked on coldly and soon found that the polite words of the two people were coming to an end. These two guys are self righteous when they are old, and have unparalleled pride when they are young. Once they say they die, they have to fight. In order to avoid this kind of thing, shuiwuji had to cough twice, and then said with a smile: "OK, OK, you two are welcome. Let''s get down to business! " Upon hearing this, song Zhong and Xing Jun shut their mouths at random, and their faces became serious. Shuiwuji glanced at them faintly, and then said, "Song Zhong, in fact, this time we come to you for only one purpose, that is to remind you that when you eat meat, don''t forget to drink soup for others!" Song Zhong was stunned at first, but soon understood that the other party clearly said his harvest in luanfenghai. He then said with a bitter smile, "guys, those things are ownerless. I just picked them up! This seems to have nothing to do with you? " You know, the water is traceless. They only have the right to ride the cold and icy Shenzhou, but they don''t have the right to use it. For example, it''s like they cross the sea in other people''s boats. All the fish caught by the captain on the way are the captain''s, but the passengers have nothing to do with it. Water traceless can''t deny it, so she nodded happily, "yes, I admit, those things are yours, and we can''t deny it. However, be kind. If you make a fortune, how can you give us pitiable people who can only look at one side a red envelope?"¡° Red envelope? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong smiled assiduously and said, "senior, you are all people who come out of a big door. You have a big family and a big career. Pulling out a hair casually is thicker than my waist. I just picked up some junk. How can I compare with you? I''m a poor man. I''m going to give you red envelopes. Isn''t that embarrassing you? " Then song Zhong shook his head and said, "don''t do it, don''t do it. Although song Zhong is not talented, I can''t do such a rude thing!" Seeing that he was cheap and good, Shui Wuji was very angry, but she had no choice but to take song Zhong, so she had to say with a bitter smile: "well, well, I''m worth it. You can''t pull your hair off this Iron Rooster! So I didn''t want you for nothing. " Upon hearing this, song Zhong automatically ignored the comments of the Iron Rooster and said curiously, "what do you mean?"¡° I mean it''s very simple. You can''t use up so many things anyway. You''re bound to sell them. Since we met, we naturally want to take a share. Anyway, you sell this thing to everyone. Why should you be cheap to outsiders? Why don''t you just sell it to us! " The water smiled without trace. You know, most of these things song Zhong gets are the best products that are difficult to buy outside. Because there are many monks and few meat, few people are willing to sell. Once they appear, they will be collected by the high-level of the big sect, so as to prepare the materials for refining fake immortal tools for the scattered immortals in the sect. In this case, the batch of high-grade goods suddenly appeared in Song Zhong''s hand, which immediately attracted the attention of the four major departments. For them, high-level materials are the most important, especially the high-level materials that can refine pseudo immortal ware. Even if they are more expensive, they have to buy them back. After all, fake immortal ware is still the strongest treasure that can be refined in this world. Each more one will greatly improve the strength of the sect, so no one dares to be slighted on this matter. As soon as song Zhong heard that they wanted to buy, he immediately became interested. In fact, so many materials are really wasted in his hands, but if he sells them, he is afraid that he can''t sell them at a good price, and he is afraid that he will inadvertently sell a rival such as Qianyu gate or Wanmo gate. So song Zhong is also very embarrassed about this matter. Now he sees the four major departments take the initiative to buy, so he will not easily give up this opportunity. So song Zhong suddenly changed his face and said solemnly, "I can promise to sell it to you first, but I have conditions!" Hearing that song Zhong was willing to sell, the water was traceless, his eyes lit up and hurried to say, "you say, I promise you everything I can promise!"¡° In fact, there is nothing too difficult! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "first of all, I can''t refine fake immortal ware, but I can provide materials. Please help me refine it! The reward is the high-level materials. How about it? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 356

    Shuiwuji and Xingjun looked at each other, and then she said with a bitter smile: "this condition is a little sharp. You should understand that fake immortal tools are very important. It is strictly forbidden to sell them to outsiders in our door rules!"


    "Yes! This is really a little difficult! " Xingjun also helpless way.


    "I don''t think so!" Song Zhong said calmly: "your sect rule is to prevent the loss of fake immortal weapons, so as to reduce the overall strength of the sect. However, through this transaction, you can get more fake immortal tools, which obviously enhances the overall strength. How to choose is clear at a glance? I believe that the elders of your sect will not be so pedantic! "


    "This ~" Shui Wuji hesitated a little, then shook his head reluctantly and said, "I understand what you said, but it''s not so simple. Some old stubborn heads in the door are stones. How can you say they won''t be flexible. Forget it, I can''t decide this matter, but I can go back and discuss it with the patriarch and elders. I''ll give you an answer when I see the situation! "


    After listening to shuiwuji, Xingjun hurriedly said, "yes, yes, I have to go back to discuss!"


    "All right, all right!" Song Zhong nodded helplessly and said, "then next, my second condition is that I only accept what I need, and don''t trade garbage such as Lingshi!"


    "Well, that''s no problem. We still have some family resources, which can always satisfy you!" Shui Wuji nodded, then suddenly said with a smile, "shall we have a small trade fair now? People really want a treasure made of octahedral square iron! "


    "All right!" Song Zhong nodded indifferently and said, "however, we agreed in advance that I only accept on-site transactions and will not default!"


    "I see, cheapskate!" The water has no trace, helpless wry smile.


    "Hey, hey, let''s call it villains first and gentlemen later!" Song Zhong then said, "in that case, call them all and make your own quotation for what you want!"


    "OK!" Shui Wuji nodded, then flicked his fingers and emitted a sword light. Not much time, many monks came.


    After the explanation of water traceless, we soon understood what was going on. So the transaction officially began.


    Everyone is an old hand and is very familiar with the whole process, so the time is not long, and the small fair has entered the formal stage. Almost everyone took away an octahedral square crystal iron, and song Zhong had ten more Lingbao in his hand. The Lingbao obtained from the Mahayana friar is not low in natural grade. The worst is level 4, and the highest is a women''s Lily skirt of level 9, which was personally refined by water without trace.


    According to the different grades of Lingbao, song Zhong naturally gave octahedral square crystal iron of different sizes. Water traceless was deliberately taken care of by song Zhong and got the eldest one, which was enough to refine two fake immortal tools. The water without trace can''t be happy, and others look envious. However, it belongs to song Zhong. People are willing to give it, and it''s hard for others to say anything.


    10 pieces of Lingbao look a lot, but in fact, it is not enough for song Zhong. After all, he now has more than 20 distracted flower demons and wood demons. These guys are just enlightened. The real cultivation time is not long. Naturally, they will not refine Lingbao by themselves. I can''t say that the task of equipping them with Lingbao fell to song Zhong. Even if it''s one piece for one person, it takes more than 20 pieces. A mere ten pieces is not enough.


    In desperation, song Zhong just took out other materials. After some bargaining, song Zhong obtained more than 30 Lingbao in just two or three hours. Almost drained the ten Mahayana friars. Nevertheless, they had no complaints, but were all happy.


    For Mahayana masters, Lingbao''s power is low, and pseudo immortal ware is their pursuit. It''s definitely a profitable thing to exchange the low-level Lingbao they can''t use for the main materials of fake immortal ware. In particular, song Zhong''s offer here is very low, almost half the price. Anyway, they can''t exchange so many high-level materials outside.


    In a pleasant atmosphere, the fair finally came to an end, and everyone focused on the last item, the best Xumi stone more than ten feet high.


    This thing is of strategic significance. On the battlefield, the sudden emergence of top flying boats and the army inside may completely change the war situation. As long as we have such high-level storage equipment, we will become more flexible in tactics and tactics, such as attacking others, hiding things from the world, taking advantage of the fire and looting. It can be said that with this thing, it can enhance the overall strength of a super sect by more than 10%, which is much stronger than two or three fake immortal weapons.


    Therefore, for the best Xumi stone, Xumi stone, the people of the four main doors are bound to get it.


    The people of the split Sky Sword sect, who couldn''t hold their breath, directly shouted out the sky price of a fake immortal weapon without hesitation. Xuantian daozong and Tianji daozong were also unwilling to show weakness. They shouted out the price of fake immortal tools and several Lingbao, and immediately pressed down the split Tianjian sect.


    However, the really unexpected super predator is Xuanji daozong, who has always kept a low profile. After everyone shouted, the cold friar in the lead shouted proudly: "ice and fire are two lotus!"


    With the cold voice of the female groomer, one of the people present was counted as one. All of them grew up and looked shocked.


    It turns out that this "double lotus with ice and fire" is not an easy thing, but a fairy grass, which is very famous even in the fairy world. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, a god of heaven brought it out with him because of something, which was finally obtained by Xuanji daozong. As fairy grass, ice and fire double lotus has a very powerful ability. They can automatically purify the surrounding aura and turn it into the aura of the fairy world, so as to create an environment similar to the fairy world on earth. It is said that after ice fire and double lotus entered Xuanji daozong, they were specially placed in a geomantic treasure land. After hundreds of thousands of years of careful care, it has become a fairyland on earth. The spirit of immortality pervades it. Many spirit grasses grow in it and are contaminated with the spirit of immortality, which increases the efficacy several times. The super masters of Xuanji daozong also get a lot of money. As long as they practice in them, they will get a lot more promotion than usual, and they will exercise more immortal Qi than friars at the same level. This not only improves their combat effectiveness, but also increases their chances of promotion in the future. It can be imagined that this ice fire double lotus is so important to Xuanji daozong. It is their lifeblood, and its importance is hardly below their top flying boat. Such treasures, let alone a Xumi stone, will lose money even if they are replaced with genuine immortal tools. Therefore, when they heard the people of Xuanji daozong say so, they were so surprised. They all said in their hearts, "Xuanji daozong''s people are not idiots. How can they exchange the gold for dog shit? Are these guys mentally disabled? " Among these people, song Zhong is particularly shocked. He has the memory of Yin fox. How can he not know that this ice fire double lotus, which is known as the first fairy grass in the cultivation world? Did someone exchange it for a Xumi stone? Song Zhong couldn''t believe his ears, so he hurriedly asked, "elder, you said ice and fire are double lotus, but the treasure handed down from the fairy world in your family?"¡° Of course, in addition to it, I don''t know there are other ice and fire double lotus in the cultivation world! " The white nun still used her cold mouth. Although her tone of voice was very arrogant, song Zhong couldn''t care about this. He hurriedly said, "senior, I think you know better than me the value of ice and fire double lotus. No matter how you calculate it, it seems to be far beyond this Xumi stone, but you want to exchange it. Isn''t this a joke?"¡° Of course, I don''t just change a piece of Xumi stone. What I want is 100 pieces of materials similar to this Xumi stone! " She said faintly, "how''s it going? Not much? "¡° Just 100? " Song Zhong frowned and said, "in terms of the value of ice and fire double lotus, I''m afraid it''s really more than that! Are you really willing to exchange? "¡° of course! Anyway, the fairyland in the door has taken shape. As long as it is properly maintained, there is no ice and fire and double lotus. " She then said faintly: "for us, these materials that can be used for nearly 10000 years are the most important!"¡° So? " Song Zhong pondered in doubt, but found that he had too little information to infer the fishiness. So song Zhong said tentatively, "as far as I know, ice and fire and double lotus are very important things in your door. Although you are all powerful elders in your door, don''t you need the consent of your sect leader for such a big thing?"¡° Don''t worry, there are only four Mahayana friars in Xuanji daozong. Everything in the door is up to us. If there is any objection, we will vote. Obviously, the three of us have an absolute advantage. Our decision is Xuanji daozong''s decision. Even the patriarch cannot be changed! Now I just ask you, are you dealing with us or not? " She then suddenly added coldly, "Song Zhong, take out some manly spirit. Don''t make us women look down on you!" Being so excited by her, song Zhong couldn''t help coming up with an evil fire. Then he laughed and said, "ha ha, since you sincerely deal, I am not afraid of song. But ~ "Song Zhong then said bitterly," 100 such materials are really not what I can provide! You didn''t even kill me? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 357

    Hearing that Xuanji daozong said so, the faces of the other three sects became very ugly. If you do this, all the good things must belong to Xuanji daozong. They can''t even drink soup. How can this work?


    So, before Song Zhong spoke, the star king with the worst temper immediately got up angrily and said, "how can this be? All the good things have been taken away by you. Shall we come for nothing? "


    "Yes, yes, you can''t be so unkind?" Others hurried to follow. Even shuiwuji frowned at Xuanji daozong, obviously very dissatisfied with their practice.


    However, the three Mahayana friars of Xuanji daozong didn''t care. The latter two knew more or less a gentle explanation, but the guy in charge said coldly: "everyone, the rule of the transaction is to get the higher price. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can come up with something better than us. I promise not to increase the price, And I won''t tangle with you on this matter! "


    With that, she looked around provocatively. A group of people were immediately looked down by her. There was no way. They had no confidence?


    In fact, these large doors have been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years, and naturally have some family background. Almost every family has several things better than ice fire and double lotus. However, these things are rare opportunities in tens of thousands of years. After they are obtained, they will be spread to future generations as the most precious treasure of the town. Who dares to sell them casually? That''s like a black sheep.


    Although they don''t know what the people of Xuanji daozong have done and why they sell things of this level, it doesn''t mean that they are willing to go crazy like the people of Xuanji daozong.


    Therefore, in this case of lack of confidence, they can only choose to remain silent. Just in my heart, I constantly despise the people of Xuanji daozong.


    Seeing that everyone was subdued, the leader of Xuanji daozong was more or less proud. Then she asked song Zhong again: "there is no objection now. So, song Zhong, do you agree or not? "


    "Yes, why not!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said without hesitation: "as long as you dare to sell, I dare to buy! I''m afraid you''ll go back on your word! "


    "Hum, our Xuanji Taoist sect is also a super sect with names. In front of so many people, how can we lie to you?" The woman then said faintly, "just get your things ready. I''ll send a letter to the patriarch with a flying sword and ask her to prepare things. When we go out, we can trade immediately. What do you think?"


    "OK, that''s it!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately agreed and said, "what a chance!"! Once I get the ice and fire double lotus, can''t I turn my aura into immortal Qi in my real name space? God, in that case, the babies in the real name space will occupy the stool! Their strength will certainly soar after they are contaminated with immortality.


    "Very good!" Seeing song Zhong''s promise, the three nuns of Xuanji daozong smiled and nodded. Perhaps it was song Zhong''s illusion. Anyway, he always felt that there was a strange meaning in the smiles of the three women, as if some conspiracy had succeeded. This shocked song Zhong. At that time, he regretted that he promised too hastily. But the words had been spoken, and it was too late for him to change. He had to frown and return to the cab to continue driving the flying boat.


    A few months later, song Zhong and his party have unknowingly come to the depths of luanfeng sea. Although after such a long flight, everyone''s mental state is good.


    This is mainly due to the massive harvest of song Zhong. Obviously, everyone greatly underestimated the number of treasures produced in luanfenghai. A large number of valuable materials appeared in the periphery, and there were almost everywhere in the interior, and there were many high-level materials. So that song Zhong only spent more than two months to fill up the hole owed to Xuanji daozong. For the rest of the time, all the materials picked were song Zhong''s. But the three people of Xuanji daozong are jealous.


    The people of the other three sects were excited. They hurried to buy at the last moment. If they didn''t have enough, they paid a deposit first, then defaulted, and then paid it off at one time when they went back.


    As a result, over the past few months, song Zhong has obtained more than three figures of Lingbao, and there are nine refining places for fake immortals. Although the materials have to be paid three times, they are picked up for nothing anyway, and they don''t suffer any loss.


    Of course, those big sects didn''t suffer losses. They even earned a lot. Their harvest this time is more than the high-level materials that their whole sect has harvested in recent ten thousand years. Such a great achievement is enough for them to get a better reward in the door.


    However, while everyone is happy, a great pressure also follows, because with the passage of time, they are far from their goal. The defected immortal lingxiaozi is very close, and fighting may break out anytime, anywhere. In such a battle, even Mahayana friars are likely to lose.


    Therefore, recently, no Mahayana friars have come out to wander. Everyone stays in their room to meditate and regulate their breath, and strive to appear in front of lingxiaozi with the strongest posture.


    Finally, the day came. When song Zhong steered the icy Shenzhou and quietly turned a mountain thousands of miles away, he suddenly saw an earth shaking battle in the distance thousands of miles away.


    The two sides of the battle are one man and nine beasts. That man is a middle-aged soldier wearing silver armor and holding a silver flying sword. Although he looks a little embarrassed now, and the armor is full of blood and scars, the powerful spirit of fairies is constantly released from him, setting off a pair of awe inspiring and inviolable sacred temperament! Needless to ask, this is probably a traitor in the fairy world, lingxiaozi.


    The nine monsters fighting lingxiaozi are all first-class super beings, the best of the ten order monsters. First of all, there are two green dragons hundreds of feet long. Their dragon scales are glittering, and lightning surrounds them. They are full of the smell of destruction. They are really terrible. Even the Mahayana Da Yuanman level master can only tremble in front of him!


    On the other side are three giant snow colored, golden and black phoenix, all of which are burning with a raging flame, namely the silver pure world fire, the golden glazed gold fire and the black annihilation fire. They represent the three branches of the Phoenix family, silver emperor Phoenix, glass Phoenix and Youming Phoenix. They are the top Phoenix Protoss. Each of them has the strength of two or three levels of loose immortals. After working together, the three immortal level flames blend together, and their power is even better. Even immortals dare not mess with them.


    Next to them are two silver-white Tigers with a size of tens of feet. They are full of sharp Geng gold spirit, just like two peerless famous swords. As descendants of the white tiger family, their strength is no worse than that of the green dragon and Phoenix.


    Finally, there is a black basaltic turtle the size of a hill and a nine color deer the size of more than ten feet. Black Xuanwu has raised small horns on his forehead, which makes him look very powerful. Although this big guy seems stupid, he is the most defensive of all the monsters present. Even the immortal opposite had nothing to do with him. Thanks to the slow speed of Xuanwu, otherwise lingxiaozi would have been defeated!


    As for the nine color deer, although it is the smallest, it looks very beautiful and harmless, but in fact, it has the strongest attack power among all the monsters present. It is naturally good at using all kinds of ninth order thunder skills. Shaking its head can make the thunder like sky robbery fall continuously. Who is not afraid to see it?


    Fortunately, Jiuse deer has the weakest defense. If it is attacked by people close, it is likely to be over. So most people will try their best to get close when they encounter this kind of thing. It''s just that this move is completely useless for lingxiaozi, because the front of the nine color deer is the Xuanwu turtle. With that big shield to protect it, who can hurt it?


    In the face of such a powerful siege of nine monsters, lingxiaozi really couldn''t bear it. Although his strength, even in the fairy world, can take more or less, this time the situation is too unfavorable to him.


    First, he was chased and killed by a group of loose immortals for several years. He was exhausted and almost finished several times. He had to use a lot of life-saving treasures. Then he came to the chaotic peak sea, and he didn''t have a good life.


    Although there were no people chasing him here, the hidden space traps were more and more. If he was careless, he had to bury himself here. Therefore, he must always spend his immortal power to open the heavenly eye. After such a long time, he has already reached the limit.


    But nevertheless, lingxiaozi was worthy of the title of immortal. He was besieged by the best of a group of level 10 monsters for two or three days. He was stunned and insisted on it and was not won by the other party.


    Of course, this is related to his use of space traps to frame those monsters from time to time, but anyway, it fully proves the power of lingxiaozi.


    At this time, the battlefield has already become a pot of porridge, the lightning of the green dragon, the flame of the Phoenix, the long roar of the white tiger, the thunder robbery and sneak attack of the Xuanwu and the nine color deer, filling the space hundreds of miles slowly, almost without any gap.


    Lingxiaozi is cunning like a swimming fish. He moves back and forth in countless sharp attacks, and can always dodge most of the attacks. The rest is blocked by his fairy sword.


    However, lingxiaozi, after all, is a long tired teacher. His endurance can''t compare with the nine monsters like a new army, so he gradually shows the image of defeat. I believe he will lose and die soon.


    However, just at this time, song Zhong and others appeared. Seeing the terrible scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Shuijing was shocked and said, "how can there be monsters here?"


    "And still such a powerful monster. Strange, how could they join hands? " Han bing''er also said with a puzzled face.


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "you don''t know. In fact, human beings have the cultivation world, and the demon family also has its own demon world. They are all led by the powerful demon family, and there are predecessors in the fairy world in each force, which is almost the same as the cultivation world of human beings. So they will know the news we can know! "


    "So it is!" Han binger suddenly realized it, but then she frowned again and asked, "but this is not right? We were protected by the frigid ice Sha Shenzhou, and with the immortal tools and mirrors of the Tianji Taoist school, we could barely come in, but they came in without anything. What''s the matter? "


    "There''s nothing you can''t fight!" Song Zhong said faintly: "most of the top demon families will have natural space magic power, so they feel the spatial fluctuation of luanfeng sea, so they can walk in luanfeng sea!"


    "Wow, that''s too cheap for them!" Han binger couldn''t help exclaiming, "if so, why don''t they collect more precious materials here?"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "how can it be so easy? Although they can come in, they need to open their eyes all the time without slighting. Even the top monster can''t last for a few months. A few days at most will make him very tired. So they can''t come alone. At least several of them have to come together so that they can take turns to rest. But in that case, the problem will come again. Maybe an accident of a monster will kill a group of monsters. Once something happens to them, the demon family will be in chaos! So they would rather let the precious materials here be thrown away than risk coming. "


    "Well, you know a lot!" The water on one side was traceless and suddenly said in surprise. Others also looked at Song Zhong with an incredible expression. After all, even the fit friar doesn''t necessarily know what he just said.


    Of course song Zhong wouldn''t tell them about Yin fox, so he quickly laughed and said, "Hey, I heard it from elsewhere. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    With that, song Zhong didn''t wait for everyone to make a statement. He quickly turned off the topic and said, "by the way, what shall we do now?"


    "What else can I do? Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight! " Water without trace smiled.


    "Good!" Xingjun also said excitedly, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? After they lose, we can not only get lingxiaozi''s relics, but also take the opportunity to kill several top monsters. Ha ha, it''s too profitable! "


    When they heard the speech, they all nodded and agreed. These so-called virtuous people, in the face of real interests, have long forgotten the dignity of some experts and are full of thoughts about how to take advantage of the fire, which makes song Zhong speechless.


    However, although these guys'' wishful thinking is good, it is obviously difficult to succeed. Because of the cold ice, although the stealth performance of the Shenzhou is good, it has not reached the point where it can deceive the immortal.


    When song Zhong and others hid in the invisible cold ice evil divine boat to watch the excitement. Lingxiaozi, who was in the state of fierce battle, suddenly moved in his heart and glanced here. As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately began to talk to the nine monsters.


    Song Zhong and others in the distance didn''t hear what lingxiaozi was saying, but they found that the monsters obviously slowed down their attack after listening to lingxiaozi''s words. Approaching, Jiuse deer suddenly turned its face and shook its head here. At the next moment, several thick and thin blue thunders from the water tank suddenly fell from the sky and hit the cold icy Shenzhou fiercely.


    The power of these divine thunders is not particularly strong. Naturally, they can''t hurt the top flying boat, which is cold and icy. However, after they hit the protective light of the cold and icy Shenzhou, the ripples stirred up layer by layer sold the existence of song Zhong and others.


    The monsters have lived for many thousands of years. They are as good as monkeys. When they see such a powerful flying boat hidden next to them, they immediately realize that someone wants to pick up a bargain. So he immediately stopped following, and then floated to the back. In this way, it also gave the exhausted lingxiaozi a valuable rest time.


    Lingxiaozi couldn''t care about the immortal image at this time. He squatted on a big stone and gasped.


    The monsters just surrounded them and didn''t let them escape. After that, they discussed with each other for a while. Then they saw a Golden Phoenix transformed into a beautiful woman, and then shouted, "since all the friends opposite are bright, why don''t you stand up and talk?"


    Up to now, song Zhong and others have no way to hide, so they have to show the true face of the cold ice evil Shenzhou. Then they unanimously recommended water traceless to answer.


    Water traceless is also impolite. One dodged to the bow of the cold ice evil divine boat and said proudly: "I''ve lived in water traceless in the lower Xuantian road. I''ve seen you!"


    "Xuantian daozong?" The lady frowned and then said, "I''m the Jinfeng ranjin Dharma protector of the Phoenix holy family. As far as I know, you Xuantian daozong don''t have such a top flying boat?"


    Upon hearing that the other party was Jinfeng ranjin Dharma protector, shuiwuji immediately became respectful. You know, the golden protector has a abnormal existence of mana for 100000 years. His strength is equivalent to the third-order Sanxian. Water has no trace in front of others, but exists like a child!


    "It turned out that elder Jin was in front of me. I''m reasonable!" Shuiwuji then said with a faint smile: "it''s good for you to know that this cold ice evil Shenzhou is not owned by Xuantian daozong, but we borrowed it together with Xuanji daozong, split Tianjian sect and Tianji daozong, which made you laugh!"


    "Ha, I''m not qualified to laugh at the top flying boat that can drive into the chaotic peak sea!" The golden Dharma protector then changed his face and said faintly, "I think your school can''t just send you for such a big event as chasing lingxiaozi?"


    "Hehe, you guessed right again!" Shuiwuji smiled and said, "eighty percent of our four reclusive masters are here!"


    "Eighty percent!" The golden Dharma protector took a breath of cold air when he heard the speech. As far as she knows, there are more than seven or eight Sanxian in each of the four main gates, except that Tianji Taoism is relatively weak. If 80% of them come, wouldn''t there be more than a dozen? There are only nine similar combat forces on my side£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 358

    In fact, water traceless is basically deceiving people. There are nine loose immortals in the four main doors. Where is there so much she said?


    However, the golden Dharma protector did not know that the other party was bluffing. In addition, they can now be regarded as tired teachers. They are in a weak state of mind, so they have a retreat in their heart.


    After all, they don''t have top-level flying boats. They can only survive in the chaotic peak sea by themselves. They have consumed a lot of mana in so many days. In addition, they have lost a lot of mana in the first war with lingxiaozi. Today, their state is only half of that in normal times. In this case, they don''t have to deal with more than a dozen loose immortals. Even if they have the same number of loose immortals, they will probably lose more and win less.


    As the top monsters, the golden Dharma guards were very smart. When they found that something could not be done, they immediately smiled and said, "it seems that you humans are bound to win this lingxiaozi?"


    "No way, it''s all the orders of the elders in the fairy world. Naturally, we can only follow them!" Water traceless polite way.


    "Hehe, yes, yes, we were forced by the elders above. We had to come here, but we found that we couldn''t catch it. It''s a joke." The golden Dharma pretends to be a helpless way.


    "Hehe, you are so kind¡° Shuiwuji smiled calmly and said, "in that case, why don''t you take a break and let''s kill this Liao?"


    "Good! Anyway, everyone is trying to destroy this rebellion. Since you are here, let''s withdraw! " The golden Dharma protector smiled and said, "good luck!"


    With that, the golden Dharma protector turned into a Golden Phoenix again, and then with a long cry, he greeted many monsters to fly away. They act like electricity. Even the slowest Xuanwu has a very high escape speed, but for a moment, they disappear far into the vast chaos.


    Seeing that the monsters had withdrawn, shuiwuji and others were relieved. Then everyone''s eyes were locked on lingxiaozi.


    At this time, lingxiaozi had already stopped panting. He just stared at the cold ice Sha Shenzhou. His face was complex and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, they suddenly found that there was a white light around them. Then they saw nine immortals appear and directly surrounded lingxiaozi.


    With their appearance, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tight, and there was a feeling that the mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building.


    These nine immortals are all second-order or above, and the strongest is a fourth-order immortals of Xuantian Taoism. He, the most powerful, naturally became the commander-in-chief of the operation.


    The old Taoist priest with silver hair was not polite at all. When he came, he immediately ordered: "traceless, ask all Mahayana friars to come out to help the war, and the cold ice Sha Shenzhou is at the periphery! We must end the battle in the shortest time. Those demon families can''t withdraw. They must still be staring at us in the dark! We can''t give them a chance to take advantage! "


    "Yes!" Shuiwuji was surprised when she heard the speech. Only then did she know why the demon clan would withdraw so happily, so she quickly promised to go back and transfer people.


    It was not long before the ten Mahayana friars in the cold ice Sha Shenzhou appeared, even the Xingjun of Tianji Taoist sect. They formed an encirclement circle behind the nine Sanxian, echoing each other from a distance and besieging lingxiaozi.


    However, even surrounded by more than a dozen super first-class experts, lingxiaozi still didn''t show any panic. He just looked at the cold ice evil Shenzhou with strange eyes.


    Seeing that the encirclement arrangement was completed, the leading Sanxian immediately shouted: "lingxiaozi, if you are caught now, we can give you a pleasure and let you reincarnate. If not, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "There''s so much nonsense!" Although lingxiaozi is injured and tired, his eyes are still sharp and unparalleled. He is still proud. He is worthy of being a strong man who was able to rob and soar at the beginning! Even song Zhong, as an opponent, couldn''t help nodding his approval secretly.


    However, those immortals didn''t have such a good temper. The leader said solemnly, "since you are so stubborn, there''s no way. Kill me!"


    With that, he took the lead and boldly launched his magic weapon flywheel. I saw a light wheel with a diameter of more than ten feet, with the light of different properties of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, like Mount Tai pressing the top, fiercely cleaved to lingxiaozi''s head.


    Seeing the leader''s move, the rest of the Sanxian were not polite. They took out their magic weapon flying sword and threw all their strength at lingxiaozi. For a time, the colorful powerful Taoism filled the whole space, and the sharp sword air shook the split space. There were terrible auras within thousands of miles. The mountains that were a little farther away were shattered on the spot. The power of Sanxian was strong, That''s it!


    Song Zhong and others in the distance could not help taking a breath of air-conditioning after seeing this scene!


    However, what really surprised song Zhong was still behind. Lingxiaozi, who was submerged by the sword Qi of various Taoist magic weapons, didn''t panic at all. He just sneered, raised his sword and roared, "break it for me!"


    With lingxiaozi''s roar, the silver flying sword in his hand suddenly burst into a terrible light that was countless times more dazzling than the sun, just like the silver sun exploding, covering a range of nearly ten thousand miles. All Sanxian and Mahayana friars were shrouded.


    Wherever this terrible light went, both Taoism and sword Qi were annihilated. Whether it was magic weapons or flying swords, they all flew tens of thousands of miles away. Even if they were fake immortal weapons, they all cracked small lines one by one. Obviously, they were badly hurt. As for those who were hit, they were also very uncomfortable. The loose immortals said that they all flew out of the attack range with the help of body protection magic weapons at the last moment. Although they were embarrassed, they were OK. But those Mahayana friars were all unlucky. They were all badly hurt by the earthquake, and their combat effectiveness was ten to eighty-nine. Fortunately, they are on the periphery. If they are close, they are afraid to lose their lives. The only people who are safe here are song Zhong and them. One is that the frigid and icy Shenzhou itself is far away, and its strong protective ability makes the whole flying boat only retreat hundreds of miles without injury. When the terrible white light dissipated, the people looked into the field and were shocked to find that lingxiaozi had fled without a trace. A group of people finally found the Lord and surrounded them, but they were run away by others. This is called nine loose immortals. Why do you feel embarrassed¡° Damn it, find him! " The leading fourth rank Sanxian shouted angrily to Xingjun. In the face of Sanxian''s anger, Xingjun didn''t dare to neglect. He endured his injury and took out a pair of bones to start divination. In such a chaotic battlefield, all kinds of breath are destroyed. It is even more difficult to find a loose immortal who escaped. However, there were Sanxian watching here. Xingjun didn''t dare to say how difficult he was. However, he had to work hard to force divination. After spitting out several mouthfuls of blood essence, he finally figured out the direction lingxiaozi ran away. After divination, Xingjun is dozens of years old and shaky. Don''t mention how poor he is. Song Zhong didn''t have the time to take care of this. After learning lingxiaozi''s escape direction, he didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately launched the cold ice Sha Shenzhou to catch up with it as quickly as possible. After so many days of flying in luanfenghai, song Zhong now has some experience in flying skills here. Although it is not enough to play the highest speed, it can also reach 60% or 70%. Catching up with an injured lingxiaozi is not a problem. In fact, although song Zhong and others were very shocked by lingxiaozi''s attack, song Zhong immediately understood after he fled. This must be a great move to protect his life. After using it, it will hurt his vitality and reduce his combat effectiveness. The reason why lingxiaozi said this is because if lingxiaozi could really maintain this combat effectiveness all the time, he would have killed all the nine Sanxian. Where can he escape? It is based on this idea that song Zhong will pursue and kill so actively. One is to give an account to the three main gates, and the other is that he wants to see what earth shaking means the immortal can have at this time. It has to be said that lingxiaozi''s ability to support has been regarded as a miracle. He was besieged by the nine monsters for several days, and then surrounded by the nine scattered repairs. Finally, he can run out. It''s definitely not easy. Unfortunately, no matter how fierce people are, they eventually have a limit, and now lingxiaozi has undoubtedly reached this situation. So lingxiaozi only escaped for a few hours and was caught up by song Zhong. Seeing lingxiaozi, who was covered with blood and looked embarrassed, but still stood upright and refused to bend, song Zhong couldn''t help but pay tribute. However, respect belongs to respect and business belongs to business. After accepting the employment of three major departments, I can''t default. So song Zhong still controlled the cold ice evil divine boat and stopped in front of lingxiaozi¡° Sir, take your time! " Song Zhong stopped him and said, "you can''t go today!" Lingxiaozi was not surprised, but very angry when he saw Han Linbing''s Shenzhou. He angrily scolded: "are you a descendant of Taoist thunder? As a descendant of scattered cultivation, he went to help big sects bully their own people. Are you really promising? Aren''t you afraid of being slapped to death by your master after flying? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 359

    Song Zhong almost fainted after hearing lingxiaozi''s words. He said with great surprise, "senior, do you know my master?"


    "Nonsense, your master is the leader of our generation. How can I not know him?" Lingxiaozi said angrily, "originally, he asked me to lower the boundary this time and give you some benefits! But unexpectedly, you bastard helped the tyranny and came to kill me? How unreasonable? "


    "Well?" Song Zhong was stunned when he heard this. Unexpectedly, lingxiaozi had a relationship with himself. However, song Zhong was not the kind of person who believed everything after a few words, so he didn''t immediately believe lingxiaozi, but asked tentatively, "excuse me, senior, how can I be sure that I am the descendant of master?"


    "It''s not easy!" Lingxiaozi sneered and said, "the cold ice evil Shenzhou is a masterpiece created by your master and will certainly be passed on to his successor. Since you have it now, you are naturally his successor! Am I wrong? "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "what you said is true at all. However, these things are well known, and you know that there is no exception. Therefore, I still can''t judge whether you really have a relationship with my master! "


    "Hum, there are still a lot of cunning devils?" Lingxiaozi glanced at Song Zhong, then said helplessly, "well, it seems that if you don''t take out something, you still want to treat me as an enemy!"


    "Hey, hey, I have to. I hope you will forgive me!" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Lingxiaozi snorted coldly, and then said in a muffled voice, "your master asked me to bring you a word, saying that as long as I told you, you would believe the relationship between me and your master!"


    "Well?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately asked curiously, "what is it?"


    "It''s'' thunder prison hidden thunder ''!" After lingxiaozi finished, he shook his head and said, "I said, this sentence has no head. What kind of bird thing is it?"


    Although this sentence didn''t mean anything to lingxiaozi, song Zhong was surprised when he heard it, and then immediately determined that lingxiaozi had something to do with his master Taoist thunder!


    The reason for this is also very simple, which lies in this sentence. Originally, the so-called "thunder hidden in the thunder prison" means that the thunder Shenzhou is hidden in the thunder prison.


    Thunder Shenzhou was the car of Taoist thunder in those years. It is known as the strongest top flying boat in the cultivation world. Up to now, it has not appeared for tens of thousands of years and still firmly occupies the first place. It can be seen how powerful it is.


    As for the thunder prison, it is a very hidden spirit world. It has only one entrance, which is extremely difficult to find. It was inadvertently discovered by Taoist thunder. There is almost the world of their own divine thunder. There are divine thunder from heaven all the time, as if they had been cursed by the way of heaven. Therefore, Thunder Road talents call this place thunder prison. This title is only known by Taoist thunder, and others don''t know it.


    However, despite the thunder there, it is very suitable for the cultivation of thunder Shenzhou. Therefore, when Taoist Lei Lei ascended, he hid his thunder Shenzhou in it, so there was the saying "thunder prison hides thunder".


    Song Zhong also knew about it in the information left by Taoist thunder, but although he knew the location of thunder Shenzhou, he didn''t have enough strength to get it. The situation in Lei prison is special. When an ordinary top-level flying boat goes in, it will cause super strong thunder, and it will become stronger and stronger until it is broken. Only thunder Shenzhou can stay inside because of its special attributes.


    If song Zhong wants to go in and get the thunder Shenzhou, he must at least become a Mahayana friar. So he knew that the thunder Shenzhou was in the thunder prison, and he didn''t dare to get it at all.


    Now, the secret of thunder Shenzhou has been told by lingxiaozi. Obviously, it can only be explained by Taoist thunder himself. Therefore, after hearing this sentence, song Zhong immediately changed his face and said in awe: "it seems that the elder really has something to do with my master. The younger generation is really ashamed!"


    "Hum, you boy, don''t do this nonsense. I''ll ask you, since you know my relationship with your master, do you still want to stop me?" Lingxiaozi said coldly.


    "Sir, this is not a place to talk. Let''s fly quickly, or they will catch up!" Song Zhong said, so he gave way and took the initiative to fly to the front.


    Lingxiaozi obviously didn''t want to be caught up by the loose immortals behind him, so he hurried after Song Zhong.


    As they flew, they began to talk.


    Song Zhong smiled bitterly and said, "senior, the current situation is very unfavorable to you. There is a God''s secret. Even if you pass the current level, they will find out and besiege you sooner or later!"


    "I know, but I can''t help it?" Lingxiaozi said sadly, "I have used the immortal method to shield my whereabouts continuously, but I can''t escape their tracking!"


    "How could this happen? Is your immortal Dharma not as good as earthly calculus? " Song Zhong asked strangely.


    "That''s not true. In terms of wisdom, it''s natural that I''m stronger. But the problem is, now in the mortal world, I am excluded by the way of heaven, and all causes and consequences related to me have become very strong, so they are very worry-free when calculating. Otherwise, how can they calculate me? " Lingxiaozi''s helpless way.


    "So?" Song Zhong suddenly moved in his heart and said, "senior, I have a place to go. Maybe you can avoid the deduction of Tianji daozong!"¡° Well, there''s still this? " Lingxiaozi was pleasantly surprised when he heard the speech. You know, he''s had enough of being chased. I''ve been chased and killed by the cultivation world in recent years. I''m exhausted both physically and mentally. I really don''t want to suffer any more. If I continue, I have to die here. Now hearing that song Zhong can solve this matter, he is naturally not happy. Originally, song Zhong''s so-called way is to hide lingxiaozi in his own life space. It was a very strange place. Song Zhong always felt that there was no communication with the outside world, or even restricted by the way of heaven. The reason why song Zhong is so sure of this is that after his promotion, he can''t feel the crisis of natural disaster in his life space. It doesn''t matter how long he stays. But as soon as he comes out, he will almost immediately be threatened by heaven''s robbery, and then he will be severely split by heaven''s robbery. If such a strange thing only happens once, it can also be explained by coincidence, but in fact, song Zhong robbed so many times, almost every time, it is obviously not a coincidence. So song Zhong took lingxiaozi into his own life space. Sure enough, as soon as he came in, Ling Xiaozi surprised song Zhong and told him that he could not feel the rejection of heaven. In other words, it was really not restricted by heaven. In this way, lingxiaozi found a way to live, and song Zhong also got a strong hidden card. If in the future, when he is plotted, he can let lingxiaozi out unexpectedly. Wow, a distracted rookie suddenly takes out an immortal level thug, which must make many people fall out of their glasses? However, lingxiaozi obviously can''t disappear out of thin air. In that case, song Zhong can''t explain to everyone. Moreover, lingxiaozi''s whereabouts are unknown, which will also lead to multiple consequences. The most likely thing is that it can''t be solved in the mortal world, and the fairy world will come out. At that time, song Zhong doesn''t know if he can keep the secret. Therefore, in order to avoid these things, song Zhong and lingxiaozi finally came up with a sinister trick after some discussion. Let''s say that the nine immortals chased and killed all the way according to the marks left by song Zhong. After chasing for more than ten hours, they finally found the traces of song Zhong and lingxiaozi. Song Zhong drove the cold ice evil divine boat and blocked lingxiaozi''s body, while lingxiaozi frantically split countless bright sword Qi and attacked it fiercely. One person, one boat, played very fiercely, and even can be called tragic! Almost all the divine thunder released by the cold ice evil Shenzhou was detonated by lingxiaozi. On the spot, the rumbling explosion came out for thousands of miles, and the blast wave pushed away the mountains thousands of miles around. And the slightest chill released by the cold evil god thunder also filled the whole space with a gloomy chill. Originally, a cold and icy Shenzhou couldn''t help the immortal at all. But at this time, lingxiaozi was at the end of a powerful crossbow. In particular, he had just released a big move to escape, which made him more tired. Therefore, he couldn''t help being bombarded by the cold ice evil Shenzhou for a time. The sharp sword light can only be used to temporarily block the God thunder opposite, and then keep fighting back. Unfortunately, song Zhongsheng is timid and doesn''t fight with lingxiaozi at all. Most of the mana of the cold ice Sha Shenzhou is used for defense, so lingxiaozi can''t break it. While the two sides were deadlocked, the nine immortals arrived. As soon as they saw that song Zhong entangled lingxiaozi, they were overjoyed. Without hesitation, they immediately joined the battle group. Ling Xiaozi soon fell into a bitter battle, while song Zhong quietly drove the cold ice evil divine boat to one side, obviously unwilling to do much. His practice was regarded as a performance of not earning merit, which made the nine Sanxian very satisfied. So they worked harder to besiege lingxiaozi. Finally, lingxiaozi couldn''t bear such a fierce attack. He was hit repeatedly. There were several wounds on his body, and the bright immortal''s blood gushed out Lao Gao. Seeing that lingxiaozi was about to lose, song Zhong''s heart also raised up. Secretly, this is the last moment. Whether lingxiaozi can pretend to be dead and get away depends on this£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 360

    It turned out that song Zhong and Ling Xiaozi planned to use a big move similar to self explosion when fighting with the nine Sanxian and the nine Sanxian. On the surface, it was self explosion, but in fact, it was directly transmitted to song Zhong''s life space with a transfer order.


    As long as lingxiaozi leaves his fairy sword, fairy armor and other things when he disappears, plus the use of divination can not calculate his position. I believe everyone will believe that he has died.


    However, at this critical moment, suddenly a few shrieks came from the side. Then, nine huge figures flew from a distance, which turned out to be nine monsters.


    Seeing that they suddenly appeared to stir up the situation, song Zhong and Ling Xiaozi were stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    The nine immortals responded very quickly. They immediately shouted, "what are you doing here?"


    "Hum, what else can you do? Of course, come and help? " Jin Baofa sneered with disdain.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You idiots really think we''ll be cheated by that woman?" Other monsters laughed one after another.


    In their laughter, the nine monsters also joined the battle of besieging lingxiaozi. They were extremely strong. They simply ignored the nine Sanxian and just rushed. Many attacks spread to each other, forcing the Sanxian to avoid the edge, so they gave way to the best attack position.


    Did the nine immortals ever suffer this loss? Arrogant, they were also completely angered, and then they attacked directly. Naturally, the monsters were unwilling to show weakness and immediately fought back.


    As a result, the nine immortals and the nine monsters had a good fight, but lingxiaozi, as the main Lord, was ignored. If no one attacks, he can''t explode. If he doesn''t explode, he can''t enter song Zhong''s life space to hide, and his plan with song Zhong can''t be realized at all. This makes lingxiaozi really cry and laugh.


    Fortunately, song Zhonggui had many ideas. As soon as he saw the subtle changes in the situation, he immediately took the initiative to attack lingxiaozi with tens of thousands of divine thunder, and most of them focused on one direction.


    Lingxiaozi immediately understood song Zhong''s meaning, quickly drew a sword light to resist, and then turned around and ran away.


    Lingxiaozi''s running doesn''t matter, but he stabbed the hornet''s nest at once. The nine immortals and nine monsters are for him. How can the Lord run away? They immediately put down their gratitude and resentment and bombarded lingxiaozi with their hands.


    How terrible was the joint strike of 18 super experts? For a time, the lightning of the green dragon crossed the sky, the flames of the three Phoenix covered the sky, the sharp sword Qi of human Sanxian and all kinds of abnormal Taoist methods also shot out with all their strength, which directly filled the space hundreds of miles around lingxiaozi!


    Such a terrible blow, even in lingxiaozi''s heyday, he didn''t dare to take it hard, not to mention him now?


    In a hurry, lingxiaozi immediately roared, gave up all his equipment, and then started the moving order given by song Zhong. At once, he disappeared in place and hid in Song Zhong''s life space.


    Of course, before lingxiaozi left, he didn''t forget to send the order of self explosion to his fairy sword, fairy armor and fairy treasure.


    The three immortals are treasures that Ling Xiaozi has practiced hard in the fairy world for thousands of years. They become extremely powerful under the nourishment of immortal Qi. Such a self explosion doesn''t matter. They suddenly burst out with a powerful power that can destroy the sky and the earth.


    With the explosion of three more dazzling light balls than the sun, a powerful shock wave instantly shrouded hundreds of thousands of miles of space.


    The destructive power within thousands of miles of the explosion center is the strongest. All magic weapons, flying swords, are the same. Even fake immortal weapons are bound to be broken. There was no chance for the Sanxian or the monster to survive. They were absolutely killed on the spot.


    The human side lost three immortals at once, and the opposite side also lost three monsters.


    Others thousands of miles away from the center of the explosion were also uncomfortable. All vomited blood and suffered heavy losses. Even song Zhong, in order to make his performance more realistic, had to use a bitter meat meter to make his cold and icy Shenzhou closer to the explosion center.


    As a result, after the explosion, such a big cold and icy Shenzhou, like a boat in the raging waves, was blown over and over and floated out tens of thousands of miles away. I don''t know how many flying stones and giant peaks were smashed on the road!


    Song Zhong and others in the Hanlin bingsha Shenzhou kept rolling with the rolling of the Hanlin bingsha Shenzhou. They were dizzy and golden in their eyes. As soon as they stopped, they opened their mouths and vomited. It can be said that they had suffered enough!


    Finally, after the explosion, people were shocked to find that there was no trace of lingxiaozi in situ.


    Seeing this scene, almost everyone believed that lingxiaozi died in the self explosion, because no one could support such a terrible explosion, even the immortal.


    As for using space to escape, people won''t even think about it. In such a terrible place as luanfenghai, it''s not impossible to transmit, but it''s too difficult. Even lingxiaozi''s strength can transmit within a thousand miles at most. However, such a short distance can''t escape the strongest range of the explosion. It''s like dying. Moreover, even if lingxiaozi escapes from Shengtian, he will certainly be discovered by these high-level strongmen.


    Therefore, everyone believed that lingxiaozi was dead and exploded in the most shameless way, so that no good thing remained. This makes all the people who risk and sacrifice in vain feel extremely depressed. But what they didn''t know was that Ling Xiaozi didn''t die, but escaped with the help of the transmission array on Song Zhonghan''s ice Sha divine boat. With the aid of transmission array, lingxiaozi can carry out long-distance accurate transmission in this chaotic peak sea. And they are not afraid of being found, because no one doubts the relationship between Song Zhong and lingxiaozi, and they will not deliberately go on board for inspection. Therefore, lingxiaozi played a beautiful golden cicada shell under the ingenious arrangement of song Zhong. Although I lost my fairy weapon, as long as my life can be saved, everything else is easy to say. Anyway, lingxiaozi still has some materials from the spirit world with him. It doesn''t take much to refine a fairy weapon again. When things got to this point, it was far beyond everyone''s imagination. After they were stunned, they immediately raised boundless anger. They didn''t get the genuine fairy ware, but also died close relatives and friends, which made the anger value of both sides reach the extreme in an instant. Almost without hesitation, they put all the responsibility on the opposite side. Their heart said that if they hadn''t stirred up, lingxiaozi would have been killed by us. How could they have the chance to explode? So it''s all their fault! In this case, a fierce conflict naturally broke out between the remaining Sanxian and the top monsters. Sword Qi, Taoism, fire and magic weapons are all used. It''s almost that the other party is regarded as an enemy of life and death. He works harder than lingxiaozi. Looking at the loose immortals and monsters hanged together, song Zhong didn''t know what to do? Although according to his status, he is human and should help Sanxian. However, the identity and experience of the crown prince of the demon family in the East China Sea make song Zhong have no bad feelings for monsters. Instead, he has a different kind of family affection. He wants him to attack these top monsters for no reason, which song Zhong will never do! However, if song Zhong, who is sandwiched between the two, dare not do anything, it is not a matter. If he does not help the immortals, he is afraid that he will have no good fruit to eat when he goes back? So, in desperation, song Zhong began to sneak and slide. The God thunder on the cold ice evil Shenzhou roared continuously, but they all smashed around the monsters, which rarely posed a threat to them. Instead, they blew up the mountains floating next to them. For song Zhong''s attitude, the monsters knew at a glance that they were also happy that a top flying boat was not hostile to themselves, so no one asked song Zhong for trouble and let him play there. Although the Sanxian saw that it was wrong, they had no right to order song Zhong at this time. After all, the employment relationship between the two sides has ended with lingxiaozi''s death, so we can only let it go. Fortunately, song Zhong didn''t help the demon family. At least he stood on his side on the surface. There''s no need to study deeply. Let him do it! In this case, song Zhong had a good time in the fierce battle between Sanxian and level 10 demon clan. However, this leisurely time did not last long. He inadvertently prevented the continuation of the battle because of an accident. The accident was that song Zhong''s divine thunder exposed a piece of silver metal several feet high after exploding the mountain next to the Golden Phoenix. After it appeared, it was wrapped in mysterious light, and little Venus swam in it, just like goldfish¡° God, it''s Venus spirit silver! " Seeing this, the Golden Phoenix immediately exclaimed, and then directly shook off his opponent and put the metal away with one claw. The human Sanxian who fought against the Golden Phoenix also robbed it for the first time. Unfortunately, it''s helpless. It''s a little farther away than others. After all, song Zhong''s divine thunder apparently fried the Golden Phoenix. Of course, it was further away from the Golden Phoenix. Otherwise, wouldn''t you be the one who helped the demon clan attack yourself? Therefore, such a result is also inevitable. When the human Sanxian saw that something had entered the storage space of the Golden Phoenix, he knew that he would never get it back. He then scolded song Zhong with hatred: "you idiot, how do you know that someone gives gifts? That''s Venus spirit silver! " The Golden Phoenix was already happy and couldn''t close her mouth. Seeing that song Zhong was scolded, she immediately scolded for song Zhong: "you old man, don''t fart! Little brother is a good man! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 361

    Then she smiled at Song Zhong and said, "thank you for your kindness! People will certainly repay you if they have a chance in the future! Ha ha! "


    When song Zhong heard this, he was immediately unable to laugh or cry. In his heart, he said, "if you really want to repay me, why don''t you just give me the ''spirit silver of Venus''?"


    It turns out that this Venus spirit silver is an extremely rare precious material. Its greatest function is to enhance the spirituality of magic weapons. As long as you add a little, the magic weapon can easily become a spiritual treasure, and adding it to the spiritual treasure can improve spirituality and grade, even immortal tools are no exception.


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing appears in the state of bean grain size, and a bean grain size can turn a magic weapon into a magic weapon. It only takes fist size to improve the grade of immortal ware. The gold star spirit silver just obtained by the thunder Taoist jinfenghuang is several feet high, enough to improve the grade and spirituality of hundreds of immortal tools. It can be imagined how valuable it is.


    No wonder the Sanxian who didn''t get it was so angry. Even song Zhong was in fact very painful. He knew that the baby was hidden in the giant peak. He must have robbed it himself. It was impossible to give it to the Golden Phoenix.


    Unfortunately, song Zhong had no choice. The Golden Phoenix who got the spirit silver of Venus obviously knew the truth of taking it when it was good. After getting such a precious thing, he didn''t delay much at all. He immediately said hello to other monsters, and then flew away.


    Other monsters saw this and left one after another. But when I left, I didn''t forget to smash the passing peaks to see if there were any good things inside. Let alone, they found several good materials. Although they were not as advanced as Jinxing Lingyin, they were also rare outside.


    Seeing this, where do the remaining Sanxian still have the mind to fight against monsters? One after another scattered to look for materials.


    As Sanxian, they can also use high-order magic eyes to detect the existence of space traps. It just consumes mana constantly, so it can''t last. Without the guidance of song Zhong''s cold ice Sha Shenzhou, they can only stay here for a short time.


    But for them, this action has ended in failure. Instead of wasting time on meaningless battles, it''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to search for some materials and make a big profit!


    Monsters obviously think so, so they retreat so simply. As a result, all the people who had just fought and were still busy soon dispersed, leaving only song Zhong and the lonely cold ice Shasha Shenzhou.


    Seeing this, song Zhong could only smile bitterly. Then he drove the cold ice Sha Shenzhou back, ready to pick up the Mahayana friars, and then hurried away from the land of right and wrong.


    On the way back, song Zhong returned to his own life space again and saw the tired lingxiaozi. At this time, he just wore a white robe with several holes and a lot of blood on it.


    Seeing this, song Zhong hurriedly took out his Taoist robe and handed it to him. However, lingxiaozi didn''t answer, just smiled, and then took out a dress from the storage ring and put it on.


    Song Zhong realized that he had clothes with him, but he didn''t have time to change them. So he put away his Taoist robe.


    While lingxiaozi changed his clothes, he asked, "how''s the situation outside?"


    "They all thought you were dead. Now they are scattered. Take this opportunity to find materials!" Song Zhong smiled.


    "Hoo!" Lingxiaozi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech, and then said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that I was a hero, but I was forced to be so miserable by several rats. It''s really ''the tiger fell flat, the sun was bullied by dogs, and the dragon was trapped in the shoal and played by shrimp''


    "Hey, hey, it''s all over anyway. Don''t worry, elder!" Song Zhong hurriedly comforted: "besides, in fact, you don''t lose. Just at the last moment, you killed three loose immortals and three monsters. The loss of this top existence is a major event, let alone so much at one breath!"


    "And!" Ling Xiaozi disdained and said, "what are they? Even if ten or eight of them die, they are not as valuable as a fairy weapon of mine! Poor me, I''ve saved so many years of money, and I''m all in at once! If you want to practice the immortal sword again, you don''t know how long it will take! "


    "This is not urgent!" Song Zhong then suddenly asked, "by the way, elder, you have a purpose in your lower bound this time?"


    "No, it''s just that I can''t help being forced!" Lingxiaozi said sadly, "if I don''t escape into the world, I will die!"


    "Huh? What''s going on? " Song Zhong immediately asked curiously.


    "Leave this alone, and don''t inquire about your master!" Ling Xiaozi solemnly explained, "it''s not my stinginess. In fact, it''s all for you. Because it''s all about the fairyland. If you know it, you will offend the cause and effect of the fairyland. Under the induction of heaven, it will greatly increase the difficulty of your robbery! "


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, I won''t ask!"


    "That''s right!" Lingxiaozi then said, "your place is extremely magical. Although you don''t have immortal Qi, you have plenty of aura. I want to build an array here to live in seclusion. What do you think?"


    "Master, it''s just to stay. Why bother building an array?" Song Zhong asked with a smile¡° You don''t understand. I am an immortal and you are a mortal. If we have more contact, you will increase the immortal Qi and the cause and effect of the fairyland, which will also increase the power of the natural disaster. This is different from Sanxian. The reason why ordinary people contact is the same. They are not only for themselves, but also afraid to harm their disciples and relatives! " Lingxiaozi said, "I have a deep friendship with your master. I don''t want to hurt you!" As soon as song Zhong heard that the problem was so serious, he hurriedly said, "in that case, let''s all rely on our predecessors!"¡° Yes! " Ling Xiaozi nodded and then said, "I don''t need much. I also have the materials for array arrangement. You don''t have to worry about this. In addition, although we can''t meet at ordinary times, you can still send me a book with a flying sword when you have a problem. How can I help you! "¡° Thank you so much, elder! " Song Zhong then said with a smile: "in fact, I have something to ask for advice this time!"¡° Oh? Whatever is difficult, just say it! " Lingxiaozi said with a smile, "I''m sheltering from you now. How can I help you!"¡° Hey, hey, thank you, senior! " Song Zhong then said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not a particularly difficult thing. I recently made a deal with a super sect. I used a large number of top materials in exchange for a zhenmen treasure in their door, ice and fire and double lotus!"¡° Ice and fire double lotus? " Lingxiaozi heard the speech and immediately exclaimed, "that thing is not much in the fairy world. It can be regarded as a good baby. It must be more precious in the next session. How can a super sect be willing to call it out? Surely such a big sect is not so poor as to sell its ancestors'' money? "¡° Indeed! " Song Zhong frowned and said, "younger generation also doubts the authenticity of this matter, but I traded with the three powerful people in the other sect. The combined power is higher than the patriarch. Moreover, when we traded at that time, there were so many witnesses in front of many Mahayana friars of other sects. How could they not have defaulted. That''s why I promised! But afterwards, what do I think and think is wrong? That''s why I came to ask the elder about your opinion on this matter! "¡° If you want me to say, this 99% is a trap. The other party is not kind to you! " Lingxiaozi then frowned and said, "aren''t you having a bad relationship with them?"¡° Not only is it not very good, it is simply too bad! " Song Zhong said with a bitter smile, "we had a deep contradiction. I killed their people, and they wanted me. Later, with the mediation of another big sect, we made peace temporarily and cooperated to hunt you down!"¡° If so, there must be something fishy in it. In short, you should be careful! " Lingxiaozi nodded¡° now I see? Do you think they will cheat me with fake goods? " Song Zhong suddenly said curiously¡° It''s possible! " Lingxiaozi then immediately said, "well, I''ll tell you the appearance of ice fire and double lotus, and then I''ll give you how to judge the authenticity!" Then Ling Xiaozi carefully taught song Zhong the relevant knowledge. Anyway, song Zhong soon learned all about it. Then Ling Xiaozi took out another piece of jade rhinoceros and handed it to song Zhong: "this is the horn of the fairy rhinoceros, which can best identify all kinds of sinister means. When you use it to touch ice and fire and double lotus. If it changes color, it means that it has been poisoned by vicious Taoism or highly poisonous. If it doesn''t change color, it means it''s okay! "¡° Yes, thank you, master! " Song Zhong hurried to take this life-saving thing, looking like he couldn''t put it down. Lingxiaozi sees this, but he doesn''t know that song Zhong wants to beg for it? He then cried and laughed: "boy, a soul is not a particularly good thing in the fairy world. I''m still willing to give it up. It''s just that this thing has been contaminated with my immortality over the years. You can only use it occasionally. If you carry it with you, it will certainly annoy my cause and effect. Be careful to be punished by heaven? " As soon as song Zhong heard this, his face suddenly changed. Then he quickly put the jade rhinoceros aside and said with a smile: "I don''t touch it. I''ll give it back to the elder when I use it that day!"¡° Hehe, that''s about the same! " Lingxiaozi then smiled and said, "well, if it''s all right, I''m going to set up an array and live in seclusion. You''re busy too!"¡° Yes! " Song Zhong promised, then got up to leave and went back to the cold ice Shenzhou again£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 362

    Song Zhong was quite relieved that Ling Xiaozi lived in seclusion in his own life space. One is that he is a friend of his master and worthy of trust. The other is that song Zhong is not afraid of him at all. As long as there is a big bronze bell and a cold and icy Shenzhou, song Zhong doesn''t worry about a fairy rebellion who has lost all his immortal tools. That''s why he assured lingxiaozi to live in.


    After returning to the cold ice Sha Shenzhou again, I drove for a period of time and met shuiwuji and others.


    Song Zhong hurriedly connected these embarrassed guys to the flying boat. Without song Zhong''s guidance and immortal means, they suffered enough in the chaotic peak sea. Fortunately, Xingjun also has some deduction ability, which can guide them in the safe direction. Otherwise, these people will die here.


    Even so, they are very embarrassed by the space storms that break out from time to time. After getting on the Shenzhou of song Zhong''s cold ice, everyone was tired and panting.


    While they were breathing, song Zhong told them what had happened. When they heard that the mission had failed and three Sanxian had been killed, everyone showed a sad look.


    Song Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense. After saying this, he arranged for them to have a rest, and he drove the cold and icy Shenzhou and began to return.


    The road back was smooth. When song Zhong''s cold and icy Shenzhou reappeared in front of the top flying boat of the four main gates, everyone felt like an afterlife.


    What happened in luanfeng sea has already been sent back here. Although the war was lost, song Zhong, a mercenary, did his duty to stop it. Only in the end, he was disturbed by the nine monsters. So it''s no wonder song Zhong did this. Therefore, the four main doors were very tolerant, and no one mentioned it again. But they all targeted the massive materials brought back by song Zhong.


    Due to their enthusiasm, song Zhong had to hold another trade fair temporarily and sold most of the materials collected on his way back to them. Hundreds of Lingbao pieces and nearly 10000 other lingcao plants over 10000 years have been harvested. Then everyone separated happily.


    Because song Zhong had the last deal, that is, to trade ice and fire with Xuanji daozong, he finally decided to follow Xuanji daozong. However, to be on the safe side, he didn''t take cold ice to kill the Shenzhou, but asked Han binger to take it back to Bingling city. Song Zhong went alone.


    The main reason for this is that Xuanji daozong is afraid of jumping off the wall and holding song Zhong in spite of his face. In that case, Han binger will take Han bingsha Shenzhou to clean up Xuanji daozong. Presumably Xuanji daozong also knows the power of it. He should not be so eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    Moreover, even if they dare to do so, song Zhong is not afraid at all. After all, there is a real immortal living in the sea in his original life space! Even lingxiaozi, who has lost all his immortal tools, has the strength above the fifth level Sanxian, which is definitely not easy to provoke. At least there is no problem in saving song Zhong.


    With such double insurance, song Zhong naturally had no fear and went alone to Xuanji daozong''s headquarters, Xuanji Dongtian.


    Song Zhong sailed in Xuanji Shenzhou for several months. On this day, I finally came to the destination of this trip, Xuanji daozong headquarters, Xuanji Dongtian!


    Just entering this special spiritual world, song Zhong immediately felt a strong aura coming to his face, but in terms of concentration, it was no worse than song Zhong''s original life space. They are so rich that they can almost condense into liquid. It can be seen how powerful they are.


    Song Zhong never thought that there could be such a concentration of aura in the outside world. He was surprised. Then he quickly observed the famous Xuanji cave.


    At a glance, song Zhong immediately found that this place really deserves to be a famous blessed place, and it is definitely a fairy family atmosphere. The mountain is not very high, but the spirit is dense, just like a fairy cloud. All the trees, flowers and plants in the mountain are spirit grass and spirit wood. They have been for more than 1000 years, and even giant spirit trees of more than 100000 years can be seen from time to time.


    There are many streams on the mountain, one by one clear to the bottom, flowing down happily and converging into a great lake. The fish in the lake and the birds on the lake are all spiritual objects.


    From time to time, female nuns wearing fairy flowers chase birds and play with flying swords. Flowers are beautiful, people are charming and birds are beautiful, which is really like in the picture scroll.


    However, if you think this is just a fairyland on earth, you are very wrong.


    Song Zhong used the chaotic magic eye to sweep it secretly. He soon found that there were several powerful arrays hidden here. In addition, there were a large number of experts. Friar Yuanying here is the bottom apprentice. Distracted friars can do chores. Friar lianxu can only watch the door. The senior level with status is above the combination.


    Seeing that Xuanji daozong had such strength, song Zhong couldn''t help but be surprised. Although he only looked at a little place, he found hundreds of friars above Yuanying and several great friars of lianxu. If you count the whole Xuanji cave, there may be many experts!


    After entering Xuanji cave, song Zhong was driven off Xuanji Shenzhou and flew under the guidance of a distracted female friar. The woman who led song Zhong''s way seemed to have received the above instructions and enthusiastically introduced the situation here to song Zhong. Although it seemed frank, in fact, what she said was well-known, and the secret was not revealed at all. The most hateful thing was that there was an obvious arrogance in her tone.


    Although this makes song Zhong uncomfortable, song Zhong still has to admit that the other party does have proud capital. Take Xuanji Dongtian for example. It took hundreds of thousands of years to gather 18 dragon veins around here. Among them, 12 are super dragon veins of tens of millions of miles, and the others are large dragon veins of millions of miles. Compared with the first branch of Xuanyin sect, the dragon vein resources here are nearly twice as strong. All the auras of so many dragon veins are gathered in the surrounding ten thousand miles. Isn''t this aura thick? The efficiency of cultivating in such a place is naturally outrageous, so it''s strange that they have fewer experts! Song Zhong thought while flying, and soon came to a pavilion under the guidance of the other party. The female monk who led the way gave song Zhong a cup of fragrant tea, and then said with a smile: "younger martial brother song, you know, it''s important for ice and fire to tie double lotus together. Although the three elders and the patriarch agreed to this, they still have to ask the meaning of other elders, so please wait a moment and forgive me!"¡° Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I can wait. There''s nothing wrong anyway! " Song Zhong smiled. The nun was very satisfied and then began to talk with song Zhong. Originally, song Zhong thought that such a big thing would take some time. It''s not surprising that he even waited for a few months. So he is ready to wait for a long time. However, to song Zhong''s surprise, only a few quarters later, the leader of Xuanji daozong, Lily fairy, stopped floating. Her face had been frosty, and she was obviously very unhappy. Song Zhong thought things had changed, but unexpectedly, after Lily fairy sent away the surrounding disciples, she said very happily, "Song Zhong, we can trade. This is the double lotus with ice and fire. Watch it first! " As soon as the lily fairy shook her jade hand, two giant lotus flowers more than three feet high appeared out of thin air in the hall. They were the size of a desktop, one blue and one red. The blue sent out a heavy chill, and a blue cold flame was burning among the petals. The red one is faintly filled with a hot air, which is wrapped by a red flame. This strange appearance itself is wonderful enough. However, the most wonderful thing is that these two lotus flowers with completely opposite attributes grow on the same rhizome. Under the rhizome is a snow-white lotus root several feet long, which is installed in a pool of five elements refined water. The pool is carved from the finest sapphire. There are extremely exquisite patterns on it. Obviously, it is also a rare treasure. As soon as the double lotus with ice and fire appeared, the surrounding air was much fresher, and a faint fragrance filled the whole living room in an instant. As soon as song Zhong heard the fragrance, he immediately felt like an immortal. It seemed that his bones were much lighter. He immediately remembered what lingxiaozi told himself about the ice and fire double lotus. The comparison between the two compartments soon led him to the conclusion that the ice and fire double lotus was genuine. And looking at the size, it is still a super best product that has lived for nearly a million years. Even in the fairy world, it is difficult to have ice and fire double lotus in this year. It is said that the ice fire double lotus was very old when it entered Xuanji daozong. In addition, it is normal to have such a high year in the hundreds of thousands of years of Xuanji daozong. Seeing that such a treasure was placed in front of him and that he was about to have it, song Zhong was not so happy. He stared at it with his eyes and almost drooled in his mouth. However, the leader of Xuanji Taoist sect, Lily fairy, had a sad look on her face. Obviously, she is very reluctant to sell this ice fire and double lotus. At this time, an accident happened again. The ice and fire twin lotus seemed to feel something. Suddenly, it kept shaking at the lily fairy. A different kind of fluctuation came faintly, very clearly expressing a kind of pitiful emotion, "why sell us? We are willing to work harder to create immortality. Please don''t sell us, okay? Please! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 363

    This emotion is so real and clear that song Zhong and Lily fairy feel it very clearly.


    After feeling this emotion, song Zhong was pleasantly surprised, because it shows that after so many years of hard cultivation, this ice fire double lotus has a preliminary intelligence. As long as it is slightly enlightened, it is not difficult to become a powerful flower demon.


    But when the lily fairy felt it, she turned around on the spot. Then the fragrant shoulder trembled, and a few drops of clear water fell on the exquisite carpet under her feet. Obviously, she was moved to cry by Bing Huo and di Shuanglian''s plea, but she obviously had difficulties. Therefore, she tried to bear it as if she hadn''t heard it. Instead, she urged loudly, "Song Zhong, don''t check the authenticity quickly, and then put her away!"


    "Well!" Although song Zhong didn''t know what the lily fairy was up to, he threw himself out in the face of such temptation. After checking carefully and further confirming that it was genuine, he took out the jade rhinoceros horn and gently touched the rhizome of ice fire and double lotus. He found that the rhinoceros horn did not change color at all, so he said with confidence, "yes, it''s the real ice fire and double lotus. Our transaction can be carried out! This is what I promised, elder please! "


    With this, song Zhong handed over a storage bag containing his promised things.


    Lily fairy took it and hurriedly began to check it. Song Zhong looked at the double lotus with ice and fire happily, not to mention how happy it was.


    The ice and fire double lotus was flustered by song Zhong''s glowing eyes and shivered: "please, don''t eat us, we''re not delicious, really not delicious! Please, don''t eat us, will you? "


    Listening to their tone, I was obviously very afraid. Song Zhong couldn''t bear it. He quickly smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m sure I won''t eat you. I can swear! I just want you to help me get some fairy spirit! "


    "Ah, this is no problem. As long as you don''t eat us and don''t need us to refine medicine, we promise to help you create immortal Qi and help you cultivate." They hurriedly promised.


    "Hehe, it''s not hard. I''m not that harsh person. You''ll know later!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "I promise you will thank me in the future!"


    Ice and fire double lotus didn''t know what song Zhong meant. They were all confused. At this time, Lily fairy also checked that song Zhong''s materials were correct, so she immediately waved her big sleeve and said, "things are just right. In that case, we can even finish the transaction. I''ll take the things away. Ice fire and double lotus belong to you! " With that, the lily fairy flew out directly, as if she were fleeing from here.


    As soon as lily fairy left her front foot, a disciple of Xuanji Taoist school wanted to take song Zhong away. It was impolite not to stay for a moment. However, song Zhonggang just got the most precious ice and fire double lotus. He was happy. Naturally, he didn''t bother to argue with them, so he didn''t talk nonsense. After returning the ice and fire double lotus to his life space, he swaggered away.


    After the transaction between Lily fairy and song Zhong, she galloped all the way and finally came to a fairy cave to meet with several Mahayana elders.


    When they saw the lily fairy, they immediately gathered around and asked with concern, "how''s the situation?"


    "The goods have been sold to song Zhong. Inform the old bastard immediately and ask him to ask song Zhong for them!" The lily fairy said with an angry face, "I want to see how song Zhong still lives this time!"


    "Well, I understand!" An elder heard the speech and immediately bent his fingers to pop up a sword light and sent the news out.


    "Hum, song Zhong can''t be the opponent of the old guy. He''s dead this time!" A nearby elder suddenly said sadly and angrily, "it''s a pity that the ice and fire are tied together. One of the most precious treasures of Xuanji daozong is missing!"


    "Alas, there''s no way. We can''t afford to provoke the old bastard. Since he has the idea of ice and fire and double lotus, we can''t protect him and will lose it sooner or later. In that case, it''s better to take the opportunity to sell ice and fire double lotus for a good price and kill song Zhong by the way. Hum, it''s also a bad breath! " Another elder said fiercely.


    "Yes!" The others nodded yes. Next, the sinister women began to discuss how to distribute the materials exchanged by ice fire and double lotus.


    Just when Lily fairy and them were discussing sharing the stolen goods, they left song Zhong in Xuanji cave, but they were flying happily in the sky with flying swords! Although there are a lot of materials paid this time, compared with ice and fire double lotus, those things are completely rubbish! It''s not worth mentioning at all, so he made a lot of money this time. In this case, his mood is naturally not good.


    However, song Zhong''s good mood did not last for many days, and he was scorched by an uninvited guest.


    On this day, song Zhong was on his way to his old nest, the ancient cold world, somewhere in the spirit world. Suddenly, he was stopped by a tall and strong man.


    This man is very burly, at least more than ten feet tall, obviously not human. He has a big shiny bald head, naked upper body, showing strong muscles, lower body wearing a leather pants, and his eyes are full of fierce light.


    Obviously, the strength of this strong man is much better than that of song Zhong. With song Zhong''s fast sword light, he said to stop it without any difficulty. The momentum and pressure he inadvertently sent out made song Zhong feel a palpitation, and unconsciously shed a cold sweat.


    "Dare you ask this elder, why did you block my way?" Song Zhong knew that the other party was not easy to provoke, so he asked politely. However, the big man opposite didn''t take song Zhong seriously at all. He sneered and said, "are you song Zhong?"¡° Yes, I am! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "what can I do for you, elder?"¡° Hum, how dare you! " The big man suddenly scolded impolitely, "dare you even rob my things?"¡° Well? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said in surprise, "it''s strange. My predecessors have never met before. How can they rob your things?"¡° Dare not admit it? " The big man then said angrily, "I ask you, are you here with ice and fire double lotus?"¡° Ice and fire double lotus? " Upon hearing this, song Zhong was surprised and said that it was not so simple. At this time, song Zhong didn''t want to admit it foolishly. In that case, if he didn''t fight with this guy, he had to hand over ice and fire and double lotus. Either way, song Zhong didn''t want to go. On the contrary, Xuanji daozong wanted song Zhong to do so. Song Zhong couldn''t let Xuanji daozong''s plot succeed, so he immediately pretended to be surprised and said, "the ice and fire double lotus mentioned by the elder is the most precious treasure of Xuanji daozong?"¡° Yes, it is! " The big man then said coldly, "is it in your hand?"¡° How is this possible? " Song Zhong immediately shook his head and said, "elder, wronged! This ice fire double lotus is the lifeblood of Xuanji Taoist sect. They are super sects. I''m just a small casual cultivation with such low strength. How can I get that thing? Well, what does that say? " When song Zhong spoke, he had a good voice and color. People who didn''t know the inside story were really cheated by him. The big man was obviously not the kind of guy with a good brain. When song Zhong heard this, he touched his bare skull and said, "it seems to be reasonable. But the problem is, the women of Xuanji daozong personally told me that you have ice fire and double lotus? Dare they lie to me? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he was furious and said, "it''s really these bitches of Xuanji daozong who are calculating me. Hum, we''ll see later!" However, although song Zhong was very angry, he didn''t show it on the surface. After all, now he doesn''t have the frigid ice evil Shenzhou to protect his body, and lingxiaozi can''t be exposed. He and jiumeitu alone are not the opponent of this big man. So song Zhong immediately pretended to be shocked and said, "do they really say that? Oh, they must be lying to you. If you don''t believe it, I''m willing to let you search! " While talking, song Zhong took off his storage ring and threw it to each other. Seeing that song Zhong was so happy, the big man relaxed his vigilance. However, he took song Zhong''s storage ring and searched it carefully. As expected, he found nothing. All the good things of song Zhong are in the life space. The ring is just hidden. Naturally, there can be no ice and fire double lotus in it. But the big man didn''t know. He thought he was really cheated by the woman of Xuanji daozong! He immediately shouted, "damn bitch, dare to lie to me. See how I deal with them!" With that, the big man threw song Zhong''s storage ring back, and then grabbed it with his hands out of thin air. LengSheng grabbed a space, and then his body turned into a streamer. In an instant, he entered the channel and disappeared in front of song Zhong. Seeing this scene, song Zhong was shocked. You know, even if you are a Mahayana master and have the ability to break the void, it is very difficult to open the space channel you need so easily. How can you prepare? Sometimes you even have to use the power of magic weapons. However, the big man grabbed it easily, and it was clear that he was a super first-class expert. I''m afraid the strength is still above the ordinary Sanxian. Moreover, listening to his tone, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Xuanji daozong at all. I really don''t know how he came from and could do this step£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 364

    Of course, these things have nothing to do with song Zhong for the time being. The only thing he can do now is to escape. He must rush back to his old nest, the ancient cold world, before the big man and Xuanji daozong clarify their misunderstanding. At that time, there will be a cold ice evil Shenzhou to protect him. Even if he can''t beat this terrible big man, he can at least retreat.


    Thinking of this, song Zhong didn''t dare to delay. He hurried to his hometown with his sword at full speed!


    However, although song Zhong had tried his best, he still underestimated the speed of the big man. After Song Zhong ran out for several hours and crossed two spiritual worlds, he was caught up by others.


    This time, the big man appeared directly in front of song Zhong by splitting the void, and he also took a man with him, which was the leader of Xuanji daozong, Lily fairy.


    As soon as he saw song Zhong, the man immediately pointed to song Zhong and asked angrily, "but this boy bought ice and fire and double lotus?"


    Without any hesitation, the lily fairy nodded and said in a loud voice, "yes, it''s him!"


    Song Zhong''s face turned green with anger. You know, there are unwritten rules in the cultivation world. When making large transactions, you must not disclose the objects and items you trade with yourself. This is a very taboo thing. Even casual practice is not easy to make an exception, so as not to be scolded for lack of faith. As a sect leader, Lily fairy betrayed song Zhong so shamelessly, which is incredible.


    Lily fairy seemed to know what she did was unkind, so she didn''t dare to look at Song Zhong at all, and lowered her head with a guilty heart.


    Song Zhong knows that it''s no use arguing at this time. People call Zheng Zhu to confront him. How can he deny it? So he was too lazy to talk to the big man. He just stared at the lily fairy and scolded: "what a Xuanji Taoist sect and a lily fairy. Are you not afraid of losing your identity if you do so?"


    Lily fairy looked at Song Zhong and didn''t dare to say more. She just turned her head and smiled at the big man and said, "young master, do you think there''s nothing wrong with me now?"


    Obviously, she meant to leave. Seeing song Zhong''s reaction, the big man didn''t know that he was cheated by song Zhong. When he was angry, he immediately waved and said, "go, there''s nothing for you here!"


    "So, I''m leaving!" The lily fairy quickly smiled and nodded, then she cast her magic to tear open the space and flashed away.


    As soon as the lily fairy left the front foot, the big man at the back foot said angrily, "you dead boy, how dare you lie to me?"


    Up to now, song Zhong knew that a war was inevitable, so he didn''t bother to flatter him. He directly sneered, "we''ve never met before. Why should I tell you that I have treasures? If it were you, would you tell the truth? "


    "You ~" the big man was stunned by song Zhong''s choking, but he immediately said forcefully: "hum, don''t talk nonsense to me and hand over the ice and fire double lotus immediately, otherwise, the big man will make you live better than die!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong sneered and said, "you deserve it!"


    Indeed, although song Zhong only has the strength to distinguish the divine period, his real combat effectiveness is actually no worse than that of Mahayana masters with cold water spirit and a large number of divine thunder. Although this big man is extremely arrogant, he is actually the strength in the later stage of Mahayana. If you really fight, you may not win the lily fairy.


    Just looking at the lily fairy''s extreme fear of him, it seems that this guy has a backstage. However, this is not enough to make song Zhong afraid. He dares to offend four or five of the most powerful sects in the cultivation world at the same time. Who else can he be afraid of? This is the truth that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water!


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, the big man across the street was so angry that his eyes turned red and green veins appeared on his bald head. He casually shouted, "you bastard!"


    With that, the big man shook his body and directly turned into a streamer and rushed to song Zhong.


    Seeing this, song Zhong was unwilling to show weakness. He was not afraid to hit him with his fist. In fact, in terms of the strength gap between the two people, although song Zhong''s physical body is strong, I''m afraid he can''t compare with others.


    But don''t forget that song Zhong had a big killing weapon. Before his fist came into contact with each other, a light burst from Song Zhong''s chest and turned into a boundless ocean. The terrible power of the miles of Xuanshui sea hit the big man hard. He rushed the big man upside down and couldn''t keep his balance any more.


    But just at this time, song Zhong''s fist arrived and absorbed the iron fist of the five elements and nine heaven God thunder, which was full of colorful light. It was a terrible five elements destruction beam, and ordinary things would be destroyed when they hit it. It was very terrible.


    The man who was hit by the flood couldn''t resist song Zhong''s raid. He could only watch song Zhong hit him in the face with a fist. The five elements of destruction, with a terrible force, beat him heavily.


    "Yeah!" Song Zhong saw his cooperation with cold ice water spirit and easily hit such a powerful opponent, so he couldn''t help shouting excitedly. From Song Zhong''s point of view, no matter how strong a person is, if he is hit in the face with his full strength and does not die under his abnormal power, he will also be disfigured by the five elements destruction light and become an ugly person.


    But song Zhong never thought that after the big man was blown away by song Zhong, he was stunned that nothing had happened. It turned out that at the moment song Zhong hit him, a blue light automatically flew out and blocked all song Zhong''s attacks. Although song Zhong felt that he was playing really, he didn''t hurt the other party at all.


    When song Zhong found out that it was wrong, the man was trapped in the boundless water by the cold water spirit.


    The cold ice water spirit is transformed by thousands of miles of mysterious water. Her strength is amazing. Once she is trapped in her body, even Mahayana masters may not be able to run out. So although the big man kept struggling, he couldn''t escape.


    Seeing this, song Zhong thought he had been completely trapped. He couldn''t help sarcastic: "hum, it''s good to show off such a little skill. It''s really beyond his power!"


    When the man heard the speech, he was immediately ashamed and angry. He couldn''t help yelling, "you bastard, you''re pissing me off!"


    With the cry of the big man, an amazing scene appeared. His body began to expand gradually, dark scales appeared on his skin, and cyan lights also spread out and wound around him.


    In a short time, the big man had completely disappeared, and there was a black turtle with a size of more than 30 feet and surrounded by green light. It had a ferocious appearance, a huge and hard body, and its combat effectiveness was extremely terrible without asking.


    The most surprising thing is that there is a mysterious pattern behind him. The blue light around him is influenced by this pattern.


    Song Zhong was stunned at the first sight of the pattern, and then exclaimed, "Luoshu divine pattern! Do you have a lineal blood lineage of Xuanwu royal family? "


    It turned out that the pattern was Luoshu in Hetu Luoshu. Only the most talented guy in the Xuanwu royal family could bring it after birth. Song Zhong got a river picture blood pattern by chance last time, and successfully attached it to himself, which greatly improved his strength and physical strength. And got the divine light of Hetu body protection.


    If song Zhong can get the divine pattern of Luoshu again, the combination of the two will obtain the body protection divine light of Hetu Luoshu. This body protection divine light is almost the ultimate dream of all monks. It not only has strong protective power, but also can absorb each other''s attack and turn it into aura. Part of it is provided to the master, and part is condensed into Xuanwu divine thunder to fight back.


    Song Zhong yearned for such a strong protective light. But he also knows that neither of these two divine patterns needs to sacrifice a super genius of the Xuanwu family, which is simply unacceptable to the Xuanwu family. So he was lucky enough to get one of them. He didn''t want to get it all at all.


    However, song Zhong did not expect to meet the legendary Luoshu divine pattern today. Unfortunately, this thing grows on the enemy.


    When Hetu was on Song Zhong, a fake, he was not very powerful, but he could defend against some attacks. However, when Luo Shu appeared on the genuine Xuanwu turtle, it was completely different.


    The Luoshu divine pattern behind the guy didn''t park a blue light, shuttling and rolling back and forth in the Xuanshui sea. On the surface, there was no power, but Han Bing Shuiling, the master of Xuanshui, was surprised and hurriedly said to song Zhong, "Dad, Dad, it''s not good. My body is out of control! "


    "What?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "how could this be?"


    "It''s the blue light emitted by that guy. It''s annoying. He even cut off the connection between others and Xuanshui. Now more and more Xuanshui is out of my control and becomes its subordinate. If it continues, the whole body of others will be controlled by it!" Leng Bing Shuiling said anxiously, "Dad, do something quickly? If this goes on, I may die! "


    Hearing this, song Zhong suddenly changed his face. He quickly shouted, "Hey, that old turtle, stop quickly and don''t persecute my daughter. What''s the big deal? I''ll let you go, okay?"


    "There are no doors!" The Xuanwu tortoise scolded fiercely: "I''m so big and haven''t been beaten by anyone, but how dare you beat me? Can I stop with you? And the water spirit, don''t you know that my Xuanwu family is the head of the water family? It''s death to dare to commit the following crimes! "


    "What do you want?" Song Zhong shouted anxiously.


    "I''m going to kill this idiot Shuiling who dares to offend me, and then kill you! Ha ha ha! " The Xuanwu turtle laughed proudly.


    Seeing this, song Zhong burst into murder in his eyes. Then he suddenly asked coldly, "in this case, we have no possibility of reconciliation?"


    "Nonsense, you two bastards, I won''t forgive either!" The Xuanwu turtle cursed fiercely.


    "Good, in that case!" Song Zhong sneered, "let''s see who should die!"


    With that, song Zhong directly grabbed the cold water spirit, and then urged the mana to directly ingest tens of miles of water polo into his own life space.


    At this time, after absorbing all the architectural fragments of the first branch of Xuanyin sect, song Zhong''s original life space has expanded to a distance of nearly a thousand miles. A water polo tens of Miles large can also be loaded.


    After entering this strange space, the Xuanwu turtle immediately felt something wrong and asked in a deep voice, "boy, where is this place? Why did you bring me here?"


    Song Zhonggen didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He directly popped up a sword light and shouted, "senior, come out quickly, help!"


    It turned out that the reason why song Zhong brought in the basaltic Turtle was to let Ling Xiaozi fight. In fact, if the Xuanwu tortoise was not intimidated, song Zhong didn''t want to do anything. He would rather suffer a loss than expose the existence of lingxiaozi. But the Xuanwu tortoise was too much. He didn''t give song Zhong a living at all. However, song Zhong had to break his bridges.


    As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, a white light flashed, and lingxiaozi appeared next to song Zhong.


    "What''s the matter? You have to call me?" Lingxiaozi asked strangely, looking at the Xuanwu turtle in the water polo.


    Then his face changed greatly and he exclaimed loudly, "shit, Luoshu divine pattern? Isn''t this Ao Qing, the ninety-nine Prince of the Xuanwu family? "


    While talking, lingxiaozi raised his hand and shot a white light, blocking the green light emitted by the Xuanwu turtle. Then lengbing Shuiling took advantage of this opportunity to let him go and recover into a little girl again. But now the ice water spirit is more afraid of the Xuanwu turtle.


    After hearing lingxiaozi''s words, song Zhong was immediately surprised, and then couldn''t help but say strangely: "how, do you know him?"


    "Of course!" Lingxiaozi hurriedly said, "his name is Aoqing. He is the prince of the Xuanwu family in the fairy world. He ranks 99. Since he was born with the Luoshu divine pattern, he is very favored in the Xuanwu family and has been the appointed successor of the next clan head!"


    "So he was a monster in the fairy world?" Song Zhong immediately said in surprise.


    "Yes! He is the man of the fairyland! " Lingxiaozi affirmed.


    "In that case, how did he come to earth?" Song Zhong then asked loudly.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Lingxiaozi smiled helplessly.


    Seeing this, song Zhong had to turn his face and ask Aoqing, "what are you doing in our mortal world? Aren''t you afraid of breaking the rules? "


    "Laozi''s lower bound is for fun!" Ao Qing sneered and said, "as for tiantiao or something, hum, how can you control me?"


    Song Zhong couldn''t help but be surprised to see that he didn''t care about heaven.


    Seeing song Zhong''s surprised look on his face, Ling Xiaozi knew that he might be thinking badly. He quickly explained: "the Xuanwu family has a high status in the fairy world, and Aoqing''s elders are responsible for guarding the human channel. In addition, his strength has not yet reached the level of soaring, even in the mortal world, it will not cause excessive monitoring of the heaven, so his lower boundary is very convenient and there is no need to worry at all!"


    Song Zhong understood what was going on, so he said strangely, "Aoqing, even if you came down from the fairyland, we have no resentment in the past and no hatred recently. Why do you have to trouble me?"


    "Who told you to rob my delicious food!" The Xuanwu turtle said fiercely.


    "Fart, when did I rob your food?" Song Zhong couldn''t help feeling wronged.


    "Didn''t you take the ice fire and double lotus I wanted to eat?" Ao Qing''s angry way.


    "Shit, you want to snack on something as precious as ice and fire and double lotus?" Song Zhong could not help exclaiming, "you are really a black sheep!"


    "Cut, sir, that''s good. What can you do to me?" The Xuanwu turtle disdained and said, "I have nothing to say about you as a poor man!"


    "Then I have nothing to say to you!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but say angrily, "senior, kill him!"


    "This ~" lingxiaozi couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the speech: "with my ability, I can kill him, but the problem is that the consequences are too serious. Aoqing is a precious pimple of the Xuanwu family! If he dies on earth, it will certainly cause an uproar! "


    "Hum, what can be great?" Song Zhong sneered, "can they kill the mortal? I don''t believe these guys can ignore heaven! "


    "Naturally, they dare not violate the rules of heaven to trouble you next time, but they can make your life worse than death in other ways. Even the super Sect on earth can''t stand the trouble of these guys!" Lingxiaozi''s helpless way.


    Hearing this, song Zhong understood why the leader of Xuanji Taoist sect, Lily fairy, was so afraid of Aoqing. It turned out that she was afraid of the forces behind Aoqing.


    "Ha ha, boy, you should be afraid when you know my origin?" Aoqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Afraid of your head!" Song Zhong sneered, then said fiercely, "I''m barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Since you''ve seen my biggest secret, you can only die!"


    With that, song Zhong turned his face to lingxiaozi and said, "up to now, we can only kill our breath. Otherwise, if others know that you are here, you and I will both die without a place to bury!"


    Ling Xiaozi looked very sad after hearing this, but he still hesitated and said, "my dear nephew, Aoqing must have the revenge prohibition set by the Xuanwu family. Once he dies, the prohibition will break out, and the Xuanwu family will get the news immediately, including the information of the murderer. I''m worried that if the Xuanwu family knows this, we''ll probably die! "


    "What do you say?" Song Zhong could not help frowning.


    "Why don''t you imprison him first? As long as he doesn''t die, the prohibition won''t start, and the people of the Xuanwu family won''t know about him!" Ling Xiaozi touched his beard and said, "anyway, the high-level beasts have been out for a long time. Ao Qing will not arouse the other party''s vigilance even if he disappears for dozens or even hundreds of years! With this buffer time, we can do a lot of things. "¡° Good! " Song Zhong almost immediately agreed to lingxiaozi''s plan. Then, he sneered: "I just want this guy to live, so that I can extract the Luoshu behind it!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 365

    "In that case, I''ll give you a hand!" Lingxiaozi nodded heavily.


    "What? You want to rebel? " Ao Qing was furious and said, "I warn you, if you dare to offend me, I will never get around you if I go out in the future. I''ll skin you and cramp you! "


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly, "let me peel your skin and cramp you first!" With that, he waved dozens of divine thunder and bombarded it fiercely.


    Seeing song Zhong''s action, Ling Xiaozi didn''t neglect it. He immediately raised his hand and shot out silver lights. Their shape was like strips of filaments, woven into a big net in the air, and covered the Xuanwu turtle Aoqing.


    Only the cold water spirit was really afraid of the old turtle and didn''t dare to move at all. As an aquarium royal family, Xuanwu turtles have extremely powerful water control skills. In addition, Aoqing and Luoshu blessings basically operate freely. Therefore, the cold water spirit transformed by the thousands of miles of Xuanshui sea in the past was really just to send vegetables to others.


    However, even if only song Zhong and Ling Xiaozi shot, it was enough to deal with Aoqing. After all, Aoqing is still young and has not achieved the supreme immortal body. His strength is only in the realm of Mahayana. Of course, although Aoqing''s realm is not high enough, his innate physical advantage is too great, so his real combat power is far superior to Mahayana friars, almost comparable to the third and fourth rank Sanxian.


    It is precisely because of this that Aoqing is so arrogant when he is in the lower world. No one pays attention to him. But this time, he obviously kicked on the iron plate. Song Zhong really had no choice but to take him, but it was different with lingxiaozi. As a genuine immortal, Ao Qing can''t beat him.


    If Aoqing is not afraid of lingxiaozi in the fairyland, as long as he says hello, a large number of guards will come to help, but here, his expert guards can''t come, so he has no choice.


    Aoqing didn''t expect lingxiaozi to be here, let alone that the other party knew his identity and dared to take the risk of offending the Xuanwu family. Therefore, he was surprised and angry. While urging Luo Shu to release countless green lights to resist the silver light net, he scolded: "lingxiaozi, you dare to shoot me. Aren''t you afraid of being chased and killed by my Xuanwu family?"


    "Hehe, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Stop talking nonsense and surrender to me quickly!" Lingxiaozi increased the output of mana while joking. The optical net in hand became stronger and stronger, and soon suppressed Aoqing''s blue light back to form a light cocoon with a diameter of dozens of feet. As long as you work harder, you can completely bind Aoqing.


    However, at this critical moment, Ao Qing, unwilling to be tied up, suddenly roared and said, "asshole, I''ll fight with you!"


    As his voice fell, Aoqing suddenly opened his mouth and directly ejected a black water ball the size of a foot.


    The water polo didn''t know what it was made of. It exuded a strong and violent smell. It was very powerful at a glance. After it was shot, it was like a sharp blade cutting into cotton. It directly tore the optical net made by lingxiaozi, and then smashed lingxiaozi with lightning speed.


    "Damn it, it''s Xuanwu Shenshui!" Lingxiaozi screamed and hurriedly raised his hands together, laying out a layer of optical network, thousands of ways, intercepting in front of the black water polo.


    The water polo was as powerful as a spear all the way. With an arrogant and unreasonable momentum, it ruthlessly knocked open one light net after another. It was barely stopped by the light net until it was almost in front of lingxiaozi.


    Lingxiaozi was overjoyed when he saw that the optical net finally worked. Ignoring the cold sweat, he quickly pinched out mysterious gestures with both hands, played hundreds of immortal decisions, directly woven into a light cocoon and wrapped the black water polo.


    But in the blink of an eye, it was completely subdued. Until then, lingxiaozi had time to breathe heavily, and then said to song Zhong with a bitter smile: "this thing is the strong man of the Xuanwu family. It takes countless mana to refine the true essence of Xuanshui. It can be called the most precious treasure in the fairy world. Even in the Xuanwu family, it is a rare treasure. Obviously, Aoqing''s elders gave it to him. One can help him improve his mana, and the other can become a sharp weapon for self-defense at a critical moment. Fortunately, you met me. If you were an immortal, you might have to die under this sneak attack. "


    After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Then he said, "this guy has such a high identity. He must have a treasure to protect himself. Let''s be careful!"


    "Yes!" Lingxiaozi promised, and then he put away the Xuanshui essence and said with a smile, "with his strength, even if there are treasures, he can''t exert too much power. He just sent me babies. Hey hey, little turtle, you go on!"


    Facing lingxiaozi''s provocation, Ao Qingqi gasped. If in the fairyland, lingxiaozi didn''t even dare to speak loudly in front of him, but now he dared to rob his baby openly, and even said so arrogantly that he wanted to continue! This made Aoqing, who had always been arrogant, almost angry.


    However, Ao Qing is not a special idiot. He also sees that the situation in the is not good. He knows that he can''t be hard. In that case, he is likely to suffer losses, so he tries to hold back his anger and coldly says, "I say, we don''t have deep hatred, and you won''t do it? As long as you give me the ice and fire double lotus, I can use the identity of the emperor of the Xuanwu family to promise not to investigate this matter. How about? "


    "Besides, who believes the old turtle''s shit promise?" Song Zhong immediately disdained when he heard the speech. But Ling Xiaozi was very excited after hearing this. He couldn''t help but persuade him, "my good nephew doesn''t know. This Xuanwu family is an extremely powerful Protoss with a very long history. They value their honor more than anything. Although Ao Qing is arrogant and arrogant, as long as he guarantees as a Xuanwu royal family, there will be no problem. In other words, as long as you hand over ice and fire and double lotus, this trouble can be perfectly solved! "¡° Strange. As Aoqing, do you want any treasure in the fairy world? Why does this guy have to fight with ice and fire? " Song Zhong asked strangely¡° Isn''t it because Xuanshui is really fine? " Ling Xiaozi explained with a smile: "although this thing is good, it also needs to be refined slowly to enhance Aoqing''s physique and mana. However, this kind of high-grade goods is not so easy to refine. If Aoqing is allowed to refine slowly, he will not be able to do it for thousands of years. However, after taking mild fairy grass such as ice fire and double lotus, it can play a regulating role and accelerate his refining process! Anyway, it''s just a spirit grass. It''s better to give it to him! "¡° No! " After hearing this, song Zhong said with great determination: "ice and fire are tied together, and Shuanglian will never give it to him!" Remembering that the pair of lotus flowers had a preliminary intelligence and pitifully begged for themselves, song Zhong had a kind of intolerance. How could he give such a beautiful spirit to a turtle to swallow? Lingxiaozi frowned and said, "Song Zhong, don''t lose big for small things. The Xuanwu family is very powerful in the fairy world. They are in charge of a large part of the power in the fairy world. Even if your master sees you, he should retreat. If we can''t offend, we''d better not offend! You know, imprisoning a Xuanwu prince with Luoshu is a great crime. If it happens, we will all die without a burial place! "¡° I don''t care. Anyway, ice fire and double lotus are determined not to give it to him! " Song Zhong finished, stared at Ao Qing and said, "old turtle, I promise to let you go at most, but don''t talk nonsense. As a prisoner, you are not qualified to ask so many requirements!"¡° Asshole! " Ao Qingqi scolded loudly, then turned to lingxiaozi and said, "help me catch this bastard boy. I can tell you clearly and let you return to the fairy world. How about it?"¡° This ~ "after hearing this, lingxiaozi''s face changed for a while, obviously moved. However, he was not ungrateful. Song Zhong, a life-saving benefactor, could not turn his face on the spot, so he had to rub his hands anxiously and said, "why don''t I persuade him to hand over ice and fire and tie Shuanglian, and then let it go?"¡° No, I must let this bastard die! " Aoqing''s murderous way¡° This ~ "lingxiaozi immediately looked embarrassed, but finally he said," sorry, I can''t do it! " Hearing lingxiaozi say this, song Zhong also takes a breath of air-conditioning. If lingxiaozi just defected, song Zhong would really have some trouble! Aoqing was stunned. He didn''t expect that he didn''t buy lingxiaozi under such favorable conditions. He couldn''t help but wonder: "don''t you want to return to the fairyland? Or are you going to be a fugitive forever? "¡° Hum, a family just doesn''t want to be ungrateful villains! " Lingxiaozi snorted coldly¡° Well, well, it seems that we can''t talk about it! " Ao Qing then became angry and said, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" With that, Ao Qing roared fiercely, then opened his mouth and spit out a blue light ball. After the light ball appeared, it immediately broke and turned into a blue light to envelop Ao Qing. Under the nourishment of the green light, Aoqing''s body suddenly expanded, and soon reached about 100 feet. The most terrible thing is that his aura also soared, reaching an unprecedented height, which is several grades better than lingxiaozi¡° Oh, no, it''s the Xuanwu soul splitting formula! " Lingxiaozi exclaimed, "we''re in big trouble!"¡° What is the Xuanwu soul splitting formula? Song Zhong asked strangely. Although he has the memory of Yin Fox and knows almost all the Dharma decisions in the world, he doesn''t know much about the divine formula handed down by the fairy world£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 366

    Ling Xiaozi hurriedly explained: "this is the supreme divine skill of the Xuanwu family. It is a desperate move to increase the mana ten times in a short time at the cost of burning the spirit! Although Aoqing will be greatly weakened afterwards, he can definitely shoot us to death before that! Anyway, I can''t stop him now! Boy, do something yourself! "


    While Ling Xiaozi was talking, Ao Qing had completed most of the Xuanwu soul splitting formula and was about to succeed. At that time, Ao Qing with ten times his strength was enough to easily kill Ling Xiaozi and song Zhong.


    Seeing that the situation was critical, song Zhong could no longer hide his strength. He quickly roared and said, "cover me!"


    As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, the super treasure big copper bell, which has been hidden by song Zhong in the deepest part of his life space, reappeared. Since Song Zhong''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds and obtained one powerful flying boat after another, this life treasure that made song Zhong famous has been hidden by song Zhong as the Last Assassin''s mace. He didn''t even tell lingxiaozi. But at this critical moment, he had to take out this hidden card.


    After the appearance of the magnificent bronze bell, even Ling Xiaozi and AO Qing, who is changing, have a feeling of fear.


    Under the command of song Zhong, the big bronze bell rose to thousands of feet in the storm, just like Mount Tai pressing the top, and directly buckled Aoqing below. Aoqing, with a radius of more than 100 feet, is also a giant, but in front of a big copper clock like a hill, it is not worth mentioning at all. It is easy to be detained below.


    At this time, Ao Qing''s transformation was finally completely completed. When he saw that he was detained in a big copper bell, he was furious. He didn''t even think about it. He roared directly, shot hundreds of powerful mysterious water god mines, and blasted them on the inner wall of the big copper bell.


    Aoqing originally thought that with his current strength, even lingxiaozi could be killed on the spot. Wouldn''t it be easy to catch a big copper bell?


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. After the divine thunder explodes, it has no other role at all except the roaring of the big copper bell. Instead, the shock waves of the explosion stirred each other inside the big copper bell, and finally all were absorbed by Aoqing himself.


    Even if his mana has increased ten times now, he can''t help but be shocked by this series of superimposed shocks. The seven orifices bleed and the five internal parts burn. His two bleeding eyes open and see all the gold bars in the sky, not to mention how embarrassed!


    "Roar!" Aoqing was completely angered. He had never been so embarrassed in his life. Did his God thunder hurt himself? Such a ridiculous thing happened to him, the prince of the Xuanwu family, a genius who inherited the divine pattern of Luoshu? This made him feel embarrassed, and he could hardly wait to find a way to get in.


    Ao Qing, who was stunned by his anger, completely lost the reason of the higher monster. Completely dominated by the beast, he began to beat with his giant claws and top with the hard shell on his back. In short, he used all available tricks to attack the big copper bell, with a great posture of immortality.


    In the face of Aoqing''s crazy attack, the golden light of the big copper bell was also shaken. Even the body of the big copper bell, thousands of feet high, began to shake, as if the terrible monster inside could come out at any time.


    Obviously, even song Zhong, who has reached the middle stage of distraction, can''t sustain such a fierce attack. He can only climb on the big bronze bell, exert his whole body magic, and desperately suppress the big bronze bell to prevent Ao Qing from coming out. The speed of mana consumption is just like that of the Yellow River. With song Zhong''s majestic mana, he could barely hold on to a few breaths.


    Fortunately, lengbing Shuiling played a great role at this time. As song Zhong''s nominal life magic weapon, she can also help song Zhong urge the big copper bell. With the vast and boundless terrorist magic power of the vast Xuanshui sea, she managed to resist Aoqing''s counterattack. The golden light of the big bronze bell just shook violently for a few times, and then barely remained stable.


    However, after all, Aoqing''s strength is far better than that of Hanbing Shuiling and song Zhong. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for them to suppress Aoqing who has increased his mana ten times forever. As Aoqing''s resistance becomes more and more fierce, Hanbing Shuiling can''t support it.


    In desperation, song Zhong had to shout, "martial uncle lingxiaozi, what are you waiting for now? Come and help quickly? "


    Lingxiaozi woke up from the shock of the big bronze bell, hurried to the top of the big bronze bell, put his hands on the shoulders of song Zhong and Han Bing Shuiling, and passed his strong immortal spirit, so as to help them stabilize the big bronze bell.


    At the same time, Ling Xiaozi was shocked and asked, "nephew song Zhongxian, what kind of treasure is this? Why can''t I recognize the immortal? "


    Seeing that the situation was stable, song Zhong was relieved. He couldn''t help joking with lingxiaozi, "it''s just a broken copper bell!"


    "Broken bronze bell?" Lingxiaozi couldn''t help laughing and crying when he heard the speech: "what you said is light. Even the most advanced fairy weapon can''t easily block Aoqing, who has increased his Mana by ten times. Now he is several times more powerful than me!"


    "Hey, hey!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he gave a bad smile first, and then said with a smile: "I only know that this is the baby I picked up from the garbage, and I don''t know anything else!"


    "From the garbage?" Lingxiaozi was shocked and said, "I couldn''t believe it if I didn''t know that your boy wouldn''t lie to me! You''re lucky, aren''t you? "¡° Hey, hey, it''s average! " Song Zhong smiled proudly and said, "by the way, you old man is well-informed. Do you see the origin of this thing?"¡° No! " Lingxiaozi frowned and said, "your bell is quite extraordinary in terms of momentum. The relief on it, from the sun, moon and stars, to the heaven, then to the mortal world, and finally to the underworld of hell, is all inclusive. The light of content has never been seen before, and the most amazing thing is that it depicts all the real content. I doubt it is definitely not a mortal thing, because there are only people in the fairy world, Just know so clearly! "¡° so what? What level of treasure do you think it is? " Song Zhong hurriedly asked. In fact, the song bell is not strange that the big copper bell comes from the fairy world. His only curiosity is the origin of the bell. But lingxiaozi shook his head directly and said with a helpless wry smile, "I''m really sorry. I really don''t have any accurate judgment about your big copper bell! It can only be roughly affirmed that it is definitely not the grade of fairy ware, but a higher-level existence! "¡° More advanced than immortal tools? " When song Zhong heard the speech, his eyes lit up and said, "what''s that?"¡° Hey, hey, don''t inquire about this for the time being! " Lingxiaozi immediately smiled mysteriously and said, "it''s not an immortal. You can''t know too much about the fairyland, or you will be forbidden by the way of heaven! I''m doing it for you! " Song Zhong knew what it meant to be forbidden by heaven, which meant more powerful thunder robbery. Originally, there were few people who succeeded in robbery, almost none of them. If it was more difficult, I''m afraid it would be tantamount to death. Song Zhong was obviously not so curious about the matter that he would rather die than know, so he hurriedly said, "well, well, don''t say it. Anyway, I''ll always know in the future!"¡° That''s right! " Lingxiaozi nodded with satisfaction. At this time, song Zhong suddenly felt something wrong. Then he remembered that Ao Qing in the big copper bell had unconsciously stopped and did not continue his attack. Song Zhong felt very strange. He hurried through the big copper bell to observe the situation inside. As a result, he found that Aoqing''s seven orifices were bleeding and motionless suspended in the air, even like dead. Song Zhong was startled. Although the boy was not afraid, he knew the importance. If the most potential Prince of the Xuanwu family dies in his hands, he will be in great trouble! So song Zhong hurriedly asked, "senior, the big thing is bad. Aoqing is still and bleeding from his seven orifices. It seems that he is dead!"¡° Ah? Dead? How could he die? " Lingxiaozi was shocked when he heard the speech and said, "didn''t we attack him? How did he die? "¡° I don''t know. " Song Zhong said wrongfully, "why don''t we go in and have a look?" Song Zhong said, trying to open the big copper bell and see what happened¡° No! " Lingxiaozi hurriedly stopped him and said, "maybe the boy is pretending to be dead. If you want to open it, what if he runs out? Can you still hold him? "¡° This seems very difficult! " Song Zhong said with a bitter smile, "the big bronze bell is so big and clumsy. As long as he is not an idiot, I''m afraid he won''t be locked under the big bronze bell again!"¡° That''s right! " Lingxiaozi hurriedly said, "don''t open it in a hurry. You''d better attack and test whether he''s pretending to be dead!"¡° Good! " Song Zhong nodded his head in a hurry and agreed. Then his right hand condensed into a gray talisman in the palm of his hand, and then beat it hard on the top of the big copper bell. Obviously, song Zhong launched the sound attack skill of big bronze bell. Then I heard a bang, and the interior of the big copper bell was shrouded in strong sound waves. After Song Zhong became a distracted friar, the power of sound attack was further improved. Especially in the space shrouded by the big copper bell, the power was superimposed dozens of times, which is a high-level magic weapon, which can be broken. However, such a terrible blow hit Aoqing, but he didn''t respond at all. His huge body just shivered rigidly in the sound wave, and then recovered calm again. Obviously, a living life cannot be so. So far, song Zhong was finally sure that the 99 Prince of the Xuanwu family, Ao Qing, a genius with Luoshu, had died in his hands! After Song Zhong reached this conclusion, a cold sweat flowed down in an instant, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "it''s a big trouble!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 367

    "What should I do?" Song Zhong was a little frightened and said, "the old turtle may really be dead!"


    "What? That''s a big deal! " Lingxiaozi hurriedly said, "open it and have a look!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong quickly promised, and then took the big copper clock back, revealing the huge body of Aoqing inside.


    At this time, Aoqing no longer had the scenery just now, but his body was still complete, but his head was full of blood, his two big eyes protruded, almost falling out, not to mention how scary!


    As soon as lingxiaozi and song Zhong saw it, they immediately concluded that this guy must have overused the Xuanwu soul splitting formula, so that he exceeded the endurance limit of his body and died.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Seeing this, Ling Xiaozi couldn''t help sighing: "people of the Xuanwu family have their own life jade cards in their hometown. They will break as soon as they die. So Aoqing''s people must have known about his death! God, the prince of Xuanwu family, who is also the descendant of Luoshu, died. This is a big event in the fairy world! I''m afraid the whole Xuanwu family is going crazy now! "


    "Will they find us?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "Well, it''s hard to say!" Lingxiaozi lowered his head and said, "Aoqing probably went down to earth without permission. His family doesn''t know. In this way, the Xuanwu family may think he died in the fairy world, so the focus of investigation must be there. There is a big gap between the fairyland and the mortal world. It''s hard to figure it out even with the deduction of Zhou Tianyi number! So we are safe for the time being, unless they have the guidance of the wronged soul after Aoqing''s death. "


    "The wronged soul after Aoqing''s death?" When song Zhong heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. He was stunned and pointed to the front and shouted, "shouldn''t it be that?"


    Lingxiaozi quickly turned his face and found that a faint black light suddenly rose on Aoqing''s body, showing a mysterious look in the air. It was like wisdom. As soon as it appeared, it rushed into song Zhong''s body with a lightning speed.


    Song Zhong immediately felt cold all over his body, and then a very vicious idea came: "asshole, I''m going to eat you!"


    At the same time, song Zhong felt that there was a soul in his body, and he was constantly seizing control of his body.


    "Damn it, be careful!" Seeing this, lingxiaozi hurriedly shouted, "that''s Aoqing''s wronged soul. He''s looking for your revenge!"


    "Shit, it''s all in. What''s the use of it?" Song Zhong was so anxious that he shouted, "why don''t you come and help?"


    "This ~" Ling Xiaozi heard the speech and immediately said in embarrassment: "he has entered your body. There''s nothing I can do, or you''ll kill you too. You''d better solve him yourself!"


    "What? I''ll solve it myself? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately shouted, "don''t tease me. What strength is he and what strength is I?"? How far is everyone? What do you want me to do with him? "


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about this. After using the Xuanwu soul splitting formula, Aoqing''s spirit has already been badly hurt. You still have a chance to win!" Lingxiaozi hurriedly comforted.


    "But how can I feel that I''m not an opponent?" Song Zhong said anxiously, "that guy is obviously better than me? I can''t fight him! "


    "It''s normal to argue. The so-called thin camel is bigger than the horse!" Lingxiaozi said helplessly, "although he was badly hurt, you are too weak. The gap between you is too big!"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense now? Hurry and find a way to save me? " Song Zhong said anxiously.


    "As I said, there''s nothing I can do about the competition in your body. At most, I''ll help you revenge after you die!" Lingxiaozi''s helpless way.


    "You ~" Song Zhong almost died of anxiety after hearing this. He said to his heart, is revenge useless after I die?


    Because of song Zhong''s distraction, he could not maintain his full strength in the competition for his body. He was attacked by Aoqing, who was more powerful, and had lost the control of his limbs. He saw that even his head would fall. Once at that time, song Zhong would be finished.


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, song Zhong''s savior appeared. With an excited cry, a beautiful little girl flew over from somewhere in her life space. It was the lotus white transformed by the soul devouring ghost eye lotus.


    Lian Bai rushed over excitedly and hugged song Zhong directly. She immediately emitted white light and drilled into song Zhong''s body. Where the white light passed, the soul of Aoqing was immediately absorbed, while the soul of song Zhong had no influence at all.


    "Ah!" Seeing this, Ao Qing''s spirit couldn''t help crying out sadly: "soul devouring ghost eye lotus! Why do you still have this? "


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing. Then he said proudly, "tell you to bully me again. I''ll destroy your spirits this time!"


    It turned out that the soul devouring ghost eye lotus is best at devouring souls and is the bane of all souls in the world. Therefore, although her strength is insufficient, she can easily devour the residual spirit of Aoqing. It''s the so-called salted bean curd. One thing will drop one thing!


    Seeing the appearance of soul eating ghost eye lotus, Aoqing knew that his loss today was inevitable. What depressed him most was that the soul eating ghost eye lotus swallowed very clean. I''m afraid he couldn''t even leave a trace of spirit breath. If he can''t leave the spirit breath, his people won''t know that they died at the hands of song Zhong, and they won''t be able to avenge him!


    Death is inevitable. Aoqing is not afraid, but after death, the murderer can go unpunished, which he can''t accept anyway. In his grief and anger, Aoqing suddenly thought of an idea that could make the family realize that song Zhong was the murderer who killed him. Although this requires him to pay a high price, what else can he be reluctant to give up at this point? So, Ao Qing finally shouted angrily, "Song Zhong, even if I''m dead, I can''t let you live! You are waiting to be hunted down by the Xuanxuan family forever! " With that, Aoqing''s spirit suddenly automatically decomposed into the most original soul energy, and then took the initiative to integrate into the yuan God of song Zhong. The soul as like as two peas of the soul and the spirit of the song, instantly felt a kind of insufflation and comfort. His yuan God rose like a blow, which was exactly the same as the last swallow of the fox. The yuan God who devoured the Yin fox son last time suddenly promoted song Zhong from the yuan baby to the distracted period. This time, the spirit left by AO Qing is stronger than the Yin fox son. If he devours it all, he may not be able to improve to what extent! In the face of such rich temptation, where would song Zhong hesitate? He immediately changed his strength and began to absorb and integrate, and even forced the soul devouring ghost eye lotus to stop devouring the soul of Aoqing, so as not to delay himself. As for Aoqing''s threat, he has long been thrown aside. Although the soul devouring ghost eye lotus is unwilling to give up this delicious meal, she can''t disobey song Zhong''s order, so she can only reluctantly stop swallowing and watch Ao Qing''s spirit decompose and integrate into song Zhong''s yuan God. With the continuous expansion of the yuan God of song Zhong, he was more or less affected, and finally brought a trace of Aoqing to the yuan God. Just after Song Zhong completely swallowed Aoqing''s spirit, a more unexpected thing happened. The Luoshu divine pattern on the back of Aoqing''s body suddenly flew up from the body, and then flashed into song Zhong''s body. Song Zhong couldn''t react quickly. After Luoshu divine pattern entered song Zhong''s body, it immediately began to integrate with the river divine pattern in Song Zhong''s body. A mysterious breath of heaven emanated from Song Zhong and wrapped song Zhong like a cyan cocoon. Seeing this scene, lingxiaozi on one side couldn''t help exclaiming: "God, this boy is really lucky. He had already got the Hetu divine pattern. Coupled with a trace of Aoqing''s breath, he directly attracted the Luoshu divine pattern. The two heavenly gods in hetuluo book have a bright future. If they are combined, how can this boy grow in the future? " At this time, song Zhong was forced into a mysterious artistic conception because of the integration of the two divine patterns. All kinds of heavenly principles were instilled into his mind like no money, which made song Zhong''s state of mind leap thousands of miles. Lingxiaozi knew that song Zhong could not be disturbed at this time, so he asked a flower demon in his life space to go out and continue on his way with song Zhong''s life magic weapon, that is, the small black ball carrying this space. Ling Xiaozi helped song Zhong protect the Dharma with high-level flower demons such as cold ice water spirit. Song Zhong''s seclusion is a hundred years in the twinkling of an eye. The Yuanshen energy of Aoqing and the supreme principles of heaven and earth released by the fusion of the two divine patterns are not easy to digest. Song Zhong''s hard work in that mysterious artistic conception for a hundred years can be regarded as reluctantly absorbing and integrating it into something that really belongs to him. After these were completed, song Zhong''s strength soared to the realm of refining emptiness and perfection, only one step away from the combination. In the cultivation world, Lian Xu is even a high-level monk, and the combination can be regarded as a super first-class expert. Even in the super sect, it is definitely the main force. For song Zhong, the combination is a watershed, because only when he reaches the combination period can he be qualified to enter the thunder prison to find the thunder Shenzhou left by his master thunder Taoist. At that time, there will be the thunder Shenzhou, which is known as the first Shenzhou in the world, coupled with the cold ice Shenzhou, song Zhong''s power will be no worse than those super gates. In fact, song Zhong is already very powerful. He has as many as three experts of Everbright multiplication level. One is cold ice water spirit, and the other two are ice fire and double lotus lit by song Zhong after he woke up£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 368

    There is no need to say more about the cold ice water spirit. She was transformed by the ten thousand mile xuanbing sea. After careful adjustment of the little tea transformed by the enlightenment tea over the years, her realm has also been improved, and finally she can give full play to her own strength.


    In particular, Ling Xiaozi liked her very much, and even refined the body left by AO Qing into an immortal weapon Xuanwu shield and gave it to her. Xuanwu is also a water attribute, and so is the refined immortal ware, which makes the cold water spirit particularly handy. Ling Xiaozi estimated that the current cold ice water spirit, combined with this Xuanwu shield, which can be called a genuine immortal weapon, should have a combat effectiveness no less than that of the third-order Sanxian.


    As for the double lotus with ice and fire, it''s even more wonderful. Originally, they have a high starting point. They are all fairy grass in the fairy world. In addition, they have primary intelligence and know how to practice. After hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation and successful enlightenment, they have become the realm of Mahayana at one fell swoop.


    In fact, the reason why they are only Mahayana and perfect is that they have no chance to rob now. As long as they go out of this space, their majestic immortal spirit will immediately attract heaven''s robbery. And once the robbery is successful, they are immortals.


    But even so, their real combat effectiveness is also quite terrible. They are not afraid of cold ice water spirit. Especially after they learned some fairyland water and fire fairies with lingxiaozi, they become extremely powerful with their own ice and fire attributes. Even when they start, lingxiaozi has to retreat and dare not face the enemy.


    It''s just a pity that they can''t go out and can only be powerful in their own life space. Because once you go out, you will have to be fiercely chopped by heaven''s robbery. In case of failure, you will lose your beauty. Obviously, song Zhong could not bear to let them die, so only let them feel at ease in the essence of this life space, make a lot of Fairy Spirit, and improve the whole life space.


    Next, the spirits of plants and trees, the lotus white transformed by the soul devouring ghost eye lotus, also swallowed part of Aoqing''s spirit, so their strength expanded again, and now they are the strong ones in the later stage of refining emptiness. Others, such as Lianqing, have also made progress.


    The only thing worth disdaining is the little tea transformed by Wudao tea. After a hundred years, the strength has not improved at all, or the foundation period.


    I can''t help it. This guy is really lazy. He knows to play all day. He doesn''t practice Kung Fu at all. How can he make progress without practicing kung fu?


    In the past, song Zhong shocked her. She also knew that she practiced fishing in three days and drying the net in two days. After Song Zhong closed, she was no longer in control. After all, everyone asked for her, and no one dared to be too cruel to her, for fear that Xiaocha would not help them improve their realm. So, in this case, Xiaocha created a super record of not being promoted for a hundred years. Song Zhong was annoyed.


    But fortunately, Xiaocha is not good for nothing. Although she is lazy, under her care, the gold eating beast has been trained very well.


    Under the dual preference of song Zhong and Xiao Cha, the gold eater only does one thing these years, that is, eat and keep eating. No matter how expensive, give it to him as long as he likes.


    With the terrible financial support of song Zhong, little tiger, a gold eater, ate several golden mountains in more than 100 years. As a result, the gold eater degenerated all the way until it was officially promoted to level 8 a few years ago.


    The level 8 monster devours the gold beast. The realm is equivalent to the refining virtual friar of human beings, but the combat effectiveness is much higher.


    At this time, the moustache of the gold eater was more than ten feet long, glittering with gold, just like it was cast with gold, so it was also called the gold eater.


    Its biggest feature is its big head and big mouth. When his mouth is fully open, he can bite off a house at a time. And its big teeth, which can chew all kinds of teeth, are its sharpest weapon. Easy flying sword, magic weapon, as long as it is metal, it can be eaten as a big meal one by one.


    Coupled with its hard metal body comparable to Lingbao, and abnormal resilience, this guy has become an extremely powerful existence. Why can''t you kill a gold eater? Who doesn''t have a headache?


    In addition to these, song Zhong also ordered a batch of high-level spirit grass exchanged for random peak and sea materials, and added nearly 100% concentration level flower demons, wood demons, and digital refining virtual level abnormal demons.


    The rich song Zhong didn''t mean to be stingy at all. No one was equipped with a Lingbao directly. In this way, song Zhong still had excess inventory.


    After successful promotion, song Zhong was not in a hurry to go out, which would inevitably lead to his Lian Xulei robbery. Therefore, he first called his confidants to his life space, held a meeting, and then talked about others.


    After several people met, it was naturally an exciting lingering. When song Zhong was closed, Shui Jing and Han binger worked very hard. They not only had to practice hard to keep up with song Zhong, but also took care of the whole Bingling city to prevent song Zhong''s efforts from being wasted.


    Under their careful care, even if song Zhong was absent, the development of Bingling city did not fall, but became more and more prosperous. It not only expanded several circles, but also completely opened its reputation. It has a faint taste of the first trade city in the cultivation world.


    Song Zhong was very grateful for this. After rewarding the women, he began to ask them about what had happened outside over the years.


    Song Zhong thought that after the battle of lingxiaozi, everyone would stop for a while. But things were far beyond song Zhong''s expectation. When the demon clan and human beings besieged lingxiaozi at last, they were killed by lingxiaozi''s self exploding magic weapon attack. Can the guy who dares to hunt immortals in luanfenghai be an ordinary person? Which of them doesn''t have a huge power behind them? Now these big forces are dead, and they are still important people at the top. How can they give up? Therefore, the demon clan and human beings quarreled over this matter. First, they put the responsibility on each other, and then everyone insisted on their own words. No one could convince anyone. Then, it naturally led to a battle and soon evolved into a scuffle involving the whole demon clan and human race. Almost every spirit world where demon and human coexist has become a battlefield, and both sides also attack the spirit world controlled by each other from time to time. In short, people on both sides are about to make a pot of porridge, and there are chaotic wars everywhere. In this case, ice spirit city is inevitably involved. At the beginning, Shui Jing did not blindly choose to support one side, but wisely chose neutrality, and neither side offended. Although Shuijing and they all came from the human race, the flower demons and wood demons under song Zhong are all demon families. Moreover, song Zhong himself has the title of Prince of the East China Sea. Although that is nothing to song Zhong now. But Shuijing they all know that song Zhong is a guy who knows how to repay his kindness. When he was chased and killed by humans, it was the Donghai demon clan who saved him and took him in. They even sent out golden dragon boats, which made song Zhong lose his life several times. Song Zhong could never forget such a great kindness. Therefore, song Zhong would not agree to help humans attack the demon clan. Therefore, Shuijing and other talents resisted the pressure from the school and didn''t agree to help the Terran. The demon clan naturally welcomes the choice of Shuijing. After all, they already know that song Zhong is human. If song Zhong chooses to help his compatriots, it is understandable. But his side chose neutrality and suddenly reduced one top flying boat to fight, which made the demon clan a lot easier. However, while satisfying the demon clan, Shuijing also offended the Terran Xiuzhen. They are greedy for the rich resources of the ice spirit city and the terrible combat power of the cold ice evil Shenzhou. If these can stand on the side of human friars, it will have a great impact on the whole war situation. Therefore, Xuantian daozong and Xuanji daozong sent people to lobby Shui Jing, Hong Ying and Han binger. Unfortunately, they pushed them off on the grounds that "Song Zhong is not here and dare not make a decision without authorization". In the first decades, the human demons and Demons had their own victories and defeats. Although human beings looked forward to the ice spirit City, they were not so eager. However, with the passage of time, the level and level of war continue to expand. When reaching Mahayana and level 10 monster, the strength of the demon family in this level of combat power is revealed. All the monsters who can reach level 10 are highly gifted and have divine animal blood. Moreover, their years of cultivation are far more than those of the same level friars of the Terran, almost 100000 years. Therefore, after reaching this level, the Mahayana friars of human beings are generally not the opponents of other people''s level 10 monsters, and only Sanxian can compete with them. But human loose immortals can''t appear in the mortal battlefield. Otherwise, they will be punished by the way of heaven. Once the super robbery falls, they will die. Therefore, in this case, human beings can only rely on the number advantage of Mahayana friars to fight against the ten level monster of the demon family. However, although the number of human Mahayana friars is much more than the level 10 monsters of the demon family, it is a pity that it is not enough to shorten the distance between the combat effectiveness of both sides. So human beings are gradually at a disadvantage. Only by relying on top flying boats to save the field everywhere, can we barely remain invincible. In this case, human Xiuzhen naturally decided to go to the ice spirit city. However, they have all seen the power of the cold ice evil divine boat. If this top flying boat can help human beings, the war situation can at least be leveled. If it is used properly, it may still have the upper hand. It is precisely because of this that each super faction has sent messengers and representatives to Bingling city to find Shuijing negotiation. In order to move the water and calm, all factions made many concessions. Xuanyin sect, Qianyu sect and Wanmo sect even promised that they would give up their hatred as long as song Zhong entered the war. Although they may not really fulfill their promises, at least this statement is enough to prove their sincerity£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 369

    It''s a pity that Shuijing and others refused to agree after consultation. With the bad news of the war coming again and again, all factions have gradually lost patience and have gradually changed from pleading to pressure! In fact, if they were not sure to win the cold ice evil Shenzhou, they might have forced it to the side of the demon family.


    Especially recently, all factions have sent very powerful personnel to the ancient cold world to lobby Shui Jing and others. Even if they are rejected, these people are still shameless, continue to persuade, and have the posture of not going if they don''t agree. Make Shuijing and others very upset, but it''s not good to offend them, so they can only bear it.


    Just at this time, song Zhong woke up from the closed door. This makes Shuijing and others find the backbone at once. All the boredom is cleared away, and all the pressure is on Song Zhong, the head of the family.


    Song Zhong didn''t want to get involved in the dispute between human demons, but human friars kept pushing. People asked so. If he didn''t show it again, he couldn''t make sense. That is tantamount to completely offending people to death. Song Zhong is not crazy enough to ignore all human friars.


    But let him work for these guys and fight against the demon clan himself, he would never be happy.


    So, song Zhong thought of a compromise, that is, when selling high-grade goods, he preferred human friars. You know, song Zhong''s ice spirit city is not only open to human friars, and even demon clan experts come here to purchase.


    At ordinary times, song Zhong is neutral and everyone has the same price. Now that mankind is in danger, he is slightly biased towards mankind, which can be regarded as worthy of those human feelings. As long as they get the sweetness, they have nothing to say.


    Of course, just a few words can''t do this. Song Zhong must show enough strength.


    In order to show his strength, song Zhong simply asked Shui Jing to arrange people to appreciate his robbery situation.


    When it comes to Dujie, experts turn pale at the smell, but they only worry about the power of Tianjie, but they are not afraid of someone making trouble. The reason for this is that Tianjie is spiritual and will automatically increase its efforts to attack the troublemakers first. Maybe they will relax the bombardment of Dujie.


    When song Zhong spent the Yuanying robbery, he was approached by the pursuers of the two main gates. He used this to kill so many experts. Otherwise, he must have died.


    Therefore, song Zhongsi doesn''t care if others watch his robbery, because whoever dares to make trouble is tantamount to looking for death, and may have helped song Zhong a lot. Presumably, as long as he is not an idiot, he will not do such things at his own expense.


    Once they see song Zhong easily get through the disaster, these guys will certainly realize song Zhong''s terrible.


    After all, the experience and benefits of a monk who has been robbed since the foundation period are not trivial. Although song Zhong is only practicing emptiness now, no one dares to really think he is a monk practicing emptiness. Even if he didn''t rely on any equipment or cold ice to kill the Shenzhou, song Zhong had enough strength to defeat the easy fit friars. This is the benefit brought to him by successive natural disasters. The so-called accumulation and thin hair, but so on.


    A monster like song Zhong has never appeared in the cultivation world before. No one knows where he can go, but one thing is certain that his future will be infinitely bright.


    In the past, song Zhong''s strength was still low and was not in the eyes of major sects. What about genius? Isn''t there room for growth? As long as they look at the song bell, there are countless ways to destroy it.


    But now it''s different. Song Zhong, who controls the cold ice evil Shenzhou and has fit friars, has become an existence that no super sect can easily offend. Moreover, during the practice period, he can be regarded as a high-level monk in the cultivation world. He is qualified to talk to those big sects.


    That''s why he dared to disclose his secret of being a super genius to the whole cultivation world at this time, with an attitude of almost demonstration, so that they would not treat themselves as children.


    For song Zhong''s decision, Shui Jing and others supported 10000. They also know that song Zhong has been oppressed for too much time. During this period, he always has to act as a younger generation and is very passive everywhere.


    Therefore, none of them wants to be treated as younger generation. In fact, with the huge power of song Zhong, it is enough to gain a foothold in the cultivation world, and even open the door to establish a sect. It is also time to play its own sign.


    Therefore, under the arrangement of Shuijing, the news that song Zhong was about to rob again was widely spread, almost everyone knew. Many people came to inquire about the news. Shuijing didn''t refuse to come. He told them the details and expressed his willingness to let them check from a distance.


    Watching other people''s robbery is very helpful to yourself. So song Zhong''s decision interested many people. Even some monks in Mahayana came to watch it in person in order to accumulate some experience for themselves.


    So, in this case, Bingling city became lively again, especially on the day of song Zhong''s robbery, it could be called a sea of people! Flying swords are floating in the sky, almost like locusts. They are a large area, which is spectacular.


    For these off-site audience, song Zhong is too lazy to pay attention. Now he is just thinking about the robbery. In fact, song Zhong was not worried about the natural disaster, because after the fusion of the two divine patterns in Hetu Luoshu, a pair of mysterious divine patterns were added to him, which increased song Zhong''s defense several times out of thin air. Even if the existence of the Mahayana level of cold ice water spirit hits song Zhong with a random blow, it will be removed by the divine pattern, offset by 30%, and finally absorb 30%, and only 10% will hit him. Moreover, the 30% strength absorbed by Shenwen will turn into the spirit of immortality and supplement it to song Zhong''s body. With such a perverse protective god tattoo, song Zhong''s robbery is naturally easy to catch. The only question is whether we can maximize the benefits. You know, Tianjie is not just a test. In fact, it is also a reward, because the thunder of Tianjie has the effect of quenching muscles and bones. Therefore, after being split by Tianjie, the physical quality will be greatly improved, the meridians will be expanded, and the mana will be more refined. However, these benefits can only be shown by lightning. If you use magic weapons to resist them, they won''t be there. Most friars dare not directly resist the fierce attack of the sky robbery. They can only use magic weapons to resist most of the thunder robbery. They only bear a little. So the benefits they get are not as abnormal as song Zhong. If song Zhong had chosen by himself, he would certainly be willing to be directly struck by thunder now. However, after Song Zhong had the divine pattern, the thunder robbery offset most of the benefits. This seems very uneconomical, so song Zhong is worried about it! Fortunately, he has a good guide, lingxiaozi. After hearing about song Zhong''s sorrow, he personally helped song Zhong seal the divine pattern temporarily. In this way, he won''t lose benefits when the natural disaster is over. After the natural disaster is over, he can still unseal it. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. On this day, with a clear sky, song Zhong, sealed with divine patterns, finally flew out of his life space. As soon as he appeared, he immediately felt a strong killing opportunity before he had time to say hello to the people. The feeling this time is many times stronger than before, obviously because his strength has increased too fast. It is said that he took the robbery when he should have entered the period of refining emptiness, but Leng was dragged out by him until the later stage of refining emptiness. Naturally, the natural robbery of others has become stronger, and it is particularly urgent. Song Zhongsheng is afraid that the disaster will come soon. In that case, the ice spirit city he worked hard to run will be over. So he didn''t dare to neglect it at the moment, and hurried to fly away with his sword. Walking on the road, he felt that he didn''t have enough time. I''m afraid he didn''t have time to fly too far, which may spread the aftereffects of the robbery to the people in Bingling city. So in desperation, song Zhong had to use the space transmission technique he learned from lingxiaozi. Song Zhong''s hands were pinched like lightning and played blue decisions one after another. After these decisions were integrated into the air, they soon opened a black space channel. Song Zhong plunged into it without thinking about it. The next moment, when song Zhong appeared again, he was hundreds of thousands of miles away from Bingling city. This time, the disaster was obviously held back for a long time, and even a little impatient. Song Zhong had just come out of the same way in space, and a thick layer of dark clouds immediately gathered on his head, and then a large red flame sea fell from the sky and fell down. At this point, song Zhong''s natural disaster is no longer limited to the form of thunder, and sometimes it will be directly smashed down in the shape of the five elements noumenon. For example, the sea of fire in front of us is the famous Xuantian fire essence inflammation! Even if the monks in Mahayana are burned, they will have to peel off their skin if they do not die, and the Lingbao below the third level can be burned directly. But even with such a terrible flame, there is no good way to take song Zhong. The little fat man was like a mountain, standing in the burning sea of fire. He was as if nothing had happened. He even waved his arms and waved to the crowd watching tens of thousands of miles away. It''s like the fire around thousands of miles is a breeze£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 370

    Seeing this scene, those who watched couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and said in their hearts, "my darling, this dead fat man is too abnormal! Although his robbery was not as severe as that of Mahayana friar, it was not far away. But he handled it so easily. Wouldn''t it be just as easy for him to get through the immortal robbery? "


    Song Zhong had expected the surprised and envious look of the people, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. All his thoughts were spent on cultivating with the help of heaven''s calamity.


    With the burning of Xuantian Binghuo Jingyan, a pure aura was inhaled into song Zhong''s body, constantly refining his meridians and flesh body. And his hidden real height was gradually exposed with the operation of the skill. People were shocked to find that song Zhong had already become a big Mac.


    After burning for several hours, Xuantian Binghuo Jingyan melted many ancient ice in the ancient cold world, and even burned the land below into magma. It can be seen how terrible it is.


    What''s more terrible is the black water drops that suddenly fell after the end of Xuantian binghuojing inflammation. Each one has the size of a head, but weighs thousands of kilograms. It falls from a height of ten thousand feet. The momentum is extremely amazing. Hitting the ground is a bottomless pit.


    These black water drops are the essence of Xuantian sunflower water. They fall from the sky like pouring rain, and soon put out the fire caused by Xuantian fire essence inflammation, forming an ocean. Song Zhong was submerged and was under the impact of an undercurrent.


    If you change a person, even if it''s steel, I''m afraid you''ll be smashed into powder by this terrible undercurrent. But song Zhong was stunned and resisted the past with his strong body. Although the body was bruised, it did not hurt muscles and bones, but absorbed a large amount of sunflower water essence.


    The water system lightning robbery also took several hours, followed by the gold lightning robbery in the shape of thunder, the earth lightning robbery in the shape of meteorite, and the wood lightning robbery in the shape of cyan thunder. Combined, it is the Xuantian five elements thunder robbery that friars fear most.


    When all the five elements thunder robbers were finished and the time passed one day, everyone stared at the living giant song Zhong and looked forward to the arrival of the last moment.


    Sure enough, Tianjie didn''t disappoint the onlookers. It seemed that it was also annoyed by song Zhong''s relaxed appearance. In short, the last thing that came down was the Xuantian five element Hunyuan thunder robbery with the most terrible power! According to legend, it can kill Mahayana and even Sanxian!


    With the terrible thunder falling with colorful brilliance, but with the smell of destruction, song Zhong also couldn''t support it.


    His flesh was soon torn open by the abnormal power of Xuantian five elements Hunyuan thunder robbery, with blood flowing, and even bones exposed in some places. The violent energy contained in it also arrogantly rushed into song Zhong''s body, constantly destroying his meridians and organizing his absorption and self-healing.


    In the face of such a sinister and tricky lightning strike, song Zhong was also unprepared. He had to endure the sharp pain and desperately urge the mana to fight. It''s a pity that song Zhong''s mana is too insignificant to stop compared with Tianjie. Seeing that this violent thunder robbery was about to break song Zhong''s whole person, song Zhong couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair.


    At this critical moment, song Zhong suddenly burst out a dazzling blue light. Then, like a spirit snake, the blue light emitted from Song Zhong''s body and formed a mysterious divine pattern around him.


    After the Xuantian five elements mixed yuan thunder robbery falling from the sky hit the divine pattern, 30% of the power was immediately bounced aside, then another 30% of the power was offset by the blue light, and finally another 30% of the power was absorbed by the divine pattern. Only the remaining 10% of the power finally entered song Zhong''s body.


    Unfortunately, before they could destroy it, they were stopped by the spirit of the fairy returned by the divine pattern to song Zhong, and gradually dissolved and absorbed, becoming song Zhong''s own power.


    There is no doubt that this divine pattern is the one formed by the fusion of Hetu Luoshu. It turned out that when Xuantian five elements mixed yuan thunder robbery raged in Song Zhong''s body, it was also inadvertently impacting the seal set by lingxiaozi for song Zhong. With the enhancement of Xuantian''s five elements mixed yuan thunder robbery power, the seal finally failed, so the divine pattern appeared again, and saved song Zhong''s life at the last crisis.


    However, although song Zhong picked up his life, he inadvertently exposed his secret.


    You know, among the monks watching outside the court, there are some real experts. Although the new divine patterns after the fusion of Hetu Luoshu are very different from those before, they are still the same in their bones. They can''t hide them from these old foxes.


    They soon recognized the origin of the song bell God pattern, which was transformed by Hetu Luoshu. Now it''s lively. Everyone is discussing the origin of song Zhong''s two divine patterns.


    You know, the basaltic turtles with hetuluo books are the precious pimples of the basaltic family, and it is almost impossible for outsiders to kill them. Even the occasional loss of one has been regarded as an earth shaking event, but now, song Zhong has two such divine patterns. Doesn''t that mean that song Zhong killed two basaltic treasures?


    Most people laugh at this conclusion and think it can''t be true. Perhaps song Zhong just used other divine patterns instead, because in terms of his strength, he may not be able to kill any strong Xuanwu family with Hetu or Luoshu.


    However, after the divine pattern fell into the eyes of a Mahayana friar who came to watch by Xuanji daozong, it immediately attracted her attention. You know, Aoqing was led to song Zhong by them. They naturally know Aoqing''s origin and temper. A hundred years ago, after Aoqing went to song Zhong theory, he never returned. They thought Aoqing had returned to the fairyland. They were eager for the guy to go away, and they didn''t ask much about it. But now, song Zhong appeared with the Luoshu divine pattern that originally belonged to Aoqing. This frightened the Mahayana friar of Xuanji daozong. She couldn''t help but say anxiously in her heart, "my God, how can song Zhong have Luoshu divine pattern? He, shouldn''t he kill Aoqing? If that were the case, we would be finished! " In fact, no wonder she thought so, because Aoqing went to song Zhong because of the trap they designed. If Aoqing died because of this, they would not be able to make an assignment to the Xuanwu family anyway. Although Xuanji daozong also has its own power in the fairy world, it is obviously not enough compared with the Xuanwu family. Maybe the Xuanwu family will not kill Xuanji Taoist sect for this matter, but it is absolutely inevitable to punish it severely. The upper class of Xuanji Taoist sect will certainly not offend the Xuanwu family for this matter. They will probably send all the relevant perpetrators of this matter to the Xuanwu family for disposal. She is the so-called perpetrator. Thinking about his fate after being sent to the Xuanwu family, the Mahayana friar couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. Finally, she was so frightened that she could no longer care about the scene of song Zhong''s robbery. She directly flew back to Xuanji daozong with her sword and informed other Mahayana friars about it. At this time, everyone was attracted by the sudden blue light of divine pattern on Song Zhong. No one noticed that there was a Mahayana monk missing. With the help of Hetu Luoshu divine pattern, song Zhong''s next life was much better. Finally, he survived the disaster. And he didn''t receive much damage, just some skin injuries. You can recover by casually applying some magic medicine. After the robbery, song Zhong immediately went back to seclusion. One was to absorb the immortal spirit obtained from the thunder robbery, and the other was to recover from the injury. After Song Zhong left, the monks who watched the war had not dispersed, but continued to discuss the just disaster. Shuijing and others became the busiest. They were surrounded by a group of people asking about song Zhong''s robbery. Although these confidants of song Zhong are very capable, they can''t stand so many people asking questions, and they are soon confused. Nevertheless, they were very happy. Not only because song Zhong succeeded in robbery, but also because they clearly felt the great change from the questioning attitude of these people! In the past, these people put on airs in front of Shui Jing and others, a condescending elder posture. But now, they all restrained their arrogance and began to ask questions in a more equal tone. From this subtle attitude, we can see that they really had a great awe of song Zhong. Therefore, he no longer dared to treat the women with a superior attitude, so as not to arouse song Zhong''s disgust and unhappiness. Just below, when there was a mess, there were two people whispering in the infinite sky¡° It''s strange. Why does the boy who robbed below have the divine pattern of hetulo book? "¡° I don''t know, do I? The boy is obviously human, and the two divine patterns are obviously forcibly seized the day after tomorrow! "¡° But as far as I know, at present, most of the Xuanwu people who have these two kinds of divine patterns are arrogant. They can kill the boy by blowing their breath. With his strength, it is impossible to kill Xuanwu and get these two divine patterns? "¡° Maybe it''s the Xuanwu killed before. It''s made into Hetu Luoshu blood pattern! "¡° No, no, there are signs of blood marks in the river map, but the Luoshu is obviously obtained from the just dead Xuanwu! "¡° Luo Shu? I remember, it seems that Ao Qing, the ninety-nine Prince of the Xuanwu family, has Luoshu divine pattern! Your guy has always been making trouble everywhere in the fairy world, but there has been no trace in the last hundred years! Even the Xuanwu people have gone out to look for his whereabouts! "¡° okay? Is this his book? "¡° That might be! "¡° Great. Let''s hurry to report to the Xuanwu family. Maybe we can get the reward! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 371

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than half a year since Song Zhong''s last robbery.


    During this period, the fighting situation between the human and demon races remained the same, but the intensity was much less. No one can say the specific reason. It seems to be related to the high-level of the human demon two races.


    As for those who had stayed in Bingling city to persuade Shuijing and others to join the war, they broke up early, obviously frightened by song Zhong''s strength. This makes the life of Shuijing and others much more comfortable. They don''t have to be bothered by a group of flies anymore.


    However, the seemingly idle song Zhong is worried. Because he inadvertently revealed the divine pattern of Luoshu during the robbery. Although the time is relatively short and the shape has changed, neither experts can be sure that it is Luoshu, but it is still a great hidden danger, or a flaw.


    Because according to Ling Xiaozi, under normal circumstances, as long as someone in the lower world is robbed, the heaven will send immortals to check. Although they have no power to change the size and intensity of the robbery, they have the power of supervision in order to prevent cheating.


    In addition, they are also special envoys of the fairyland, because generally, Mahayana masters will spend the robbery. As long as the robbery is successful, they will become immortals. Then at this time, as special envoys, they are responsible for taking the new immortals to the fairyland.


    Although song Zhong is a small heaven robbery, his momentum is not much worse than that of Mahayana friar. Therefore, people in the fairy world should be alert and come to check.


    In this way, the problem is big. Song Zhong''s Luoshu divine pattern may deceive mortal experts, but it can''t be hidden in the eyes of immortals.


    After Aoqing''s death, the Xuanwu family will definitely judge that Aoqing is dead according to the broken jade card of his life, so as to search for the murderer in the whole fairyland, and 80% will move a huge reward.


    It is conceivable that the two immortals responsible for supervising the robbery of song Zhong will inevitably contact the Xuanwu family for a reward after seeing the Luoshu divine pattern behind song Zhong. Then the rest is known without saying. They will certainly go to the Xuanwu family to receive a reward and sell song Zhong at a good price.


    As soon as song Zhong thought of his killing Aoqing, he was probably informed by the Xuanwu family. Don''t mention how nervous he was!


    Xuanwu clan is a big force in the fairy world. It''s as simple as crushing an ant to kill song Zhong in the lower world? He''s not afraid!


    Fortunately, lingxiaozi told song Zhong that even if the Xuanwu family knew that song Zhong killed Aoqing, they would not react soon. He even suppressed the news and deliberately calmed down the matter. Only later will he find a chance to clean up song Zhong.


    The reason for this is that they can''t afford to lose face! The noble prince with the divine pattern of Luoshu, a level 10 monster, died in the hands of a little man in the lower world. If it was spread, wouldn''t it become a laughing stock in the fairy world?


    Moreover, the fairy world is a place with rules after all, and the lower world of immortals is restricted by death. Even the Xuanwu clan can only let Ren Aoqing, who is not an immortal, go down to play, and dare not send the real immortal down to kill at will. If any immortal can come down, the world will be in chaos.


    Therefore, Ling Xiaozi judged that the Xuanwu family would not clean up song Zhong at least for the time being. At most, it''s a little trick. For example, the Xuanwu demon clan in the lower world will clean up song Zhong and so on, instead of personally sending immortal level super beast to the lower world.


    Nevertheless, song Zhong still felt great pressure. After all, the Xuanwu people in the world are not easy to provoke. They also have many level 10 monsters. Although their combat effectiveness may not be as strong and abnormal as Aoqing, it is enough to create great trouble for people at Song Zhong''s level. Especially when song Zhong can''t use lingxiaozi casually, song Zhong''s own strength alone, even with the three Mahayana level masters of cold ice water spirit, ice fire and double lotus, and the cold ice Sha Shenzhou, is still not his opponent.


    Besides, there is a lot of friendship between the demons and beasts. When something happens to the Xuanwu family, the other sacred animal races, green dragon, white tiger and rosefinch, will certainly not sit idly by. If they kill them together at that time, I''m afraid song Zhong won''t have time to cry. Even the super sects in human beings can''t resist the attacks of so many experts.


    So song Zhong was worried. He was afraid that when he woke up one day, he would find that the whole ice spirit city was surrounded by divine beasts. For this reason, song Zhongchou''s hair is almost white.


    On this day, in a beautiful and secluded bedroom of the Lord''s residence of Bingling city.


    Song Zhong was taking a lunch break with Shuijing''s soft body. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the door nervously.


    The next moment, the door was suddenly pushed open, dressed in white, and Han binger, who looked nervous, hurried in. Obviously, song Zhong woke up when he noticed Han binger''s approach.


    "What happened?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked before Han binger could speak. Then he sat up quietly with water in his arms.


    Shuijing was also awakened at this time. She raised her bare jade arm and gently rubbed her eyes. Then she looked at Shuijing in surprise and said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xuanji daozong came and said he wanted to see you!" Han bing''er stared at Song Zhongdao.


    "Xuanji daozong comes?" Song Zhong frowned and said, "who is it?"


    "A young girl seems to be in her twenties before the foundation period is built!" Han bing''er frowned¡° Cut! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said with disdain on his face: "Xuanji Taoist sect is really going too far. Sending a letter to me, they only sent such a low-level disciple. Do they want to humiliate me?"¡° Hum! " Even Shuijing, who has always been kind, couldn''t help but say angrily: "although our ice spirit city is not enough to compare with those super sects, it is also a famous existence in the cultivation world. With our cold ice, they should know respect? Why did you send only one disciple during the foundation period to meet my senior brother? It''s so deceptive! Tell her we don''t have time. Tell her to go away! " In fact, it''s no wonder song Zhong and Shui Jing are so angry. You know, it''s very particular to send other sects to the door. For the super faction, the messenger to the other party''s headquarters should at least have a distraction period. If you want to meet the patriarch, you need at least a fit friar to be qualified. Given song Zhong''s current status in the cultivation world, other super sects in his family send at least Yuanying friars to deliver letters. If you want to see song Zhong, you should at least be the same Lian Xu friar as song Zhong. However, Xuanji daozong sent a base building friar to meet song Zhong. It seems that song Zhong and Shuijing are so angry because they are deliberately humiliating song Zhong and Bingling city. However, Han bing''er didn''t go back directly after hearing this, but frowned and said, "no, no, I don''t think Xuanji daozong came to find fault and humiliate us this time. It seems that there is something hidden in it! "¡° okay? What do you say? " Shuijing immediately asked curiously¡° First of all, she came not as a messenger of Xuanji daozong, but as a tourist. She just said that she was born in Xuanji daozong. Secondly, on the surface, it seems that she has only the strength of the foundation period, but when I am in front of her, I always feel short. And her words seem to be filled with an unquestionable momentum. No matter what she says, I will immediately promise, and I can''t raise my mind to refuse. " Han bing''er then said with a helpless wry smile: "for example, now she asked me to report to him. I knew you were sleeping together, but I came rashly!"¡° Eh! " After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help saying, "that man is really interesting. Maybe there''s something fishy about him. Let''s go and see her now!" With that, song Zhong got up and dressed. Shuijing also raised her curiosity and immediately said, "I''ll go too!" Then he got up. But Han binger immediately said, "no, she said she just wanted to see song Zhong, and even I didn''t want to see her!"¡° Cut, this is our territory. Why listen to her? " Shuijing said disapprovingly, "I''ll go and see what she can do to me?" Then she took song Zhong''s arm and walked out together. Song Zhong just smiled and didn''t stop it. Han bing''er hesitated for a while, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Damn it, why can''t I walk when I want to die? Probably cursed by that witch like guy. Just don''t go if you don''t go. I''d better meditate and practice! " Then she went in another direction. A few quarters of an hour later, song Zhong and SHUI JING met the little girl who made Han binger feel at a loss in another secluded living room. This is definitely a disaster level beauty. She is tall, protruding and warping, with beautiful eyes, like stars, red lips and charming. She has a natural romantic attitude, but she also shows a kind of dignity of being high above and overlooking all sentient beings. The combination of the two does not see any contradiction, but adds countless temptations and makes people daydream. If such a beautiful thing can be brought into the house, it is really a man''s proudest place. In the face of such beauty, let alone song Zhong, Shui Jing, who is also a peerless beauty, was stunned. Then his face showed a color of envy and even admiration. But the beauty opposite was very impatient with the appearance of Shuijing. She bent her fingers to the door and said impolitely, "you, go out!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 372

    If another person dares to talk to Shui Jing like this, she will certainly use the powerful mana of refining emptiness level to let the other party know why the flowers are so red!


    But it''s strange to say that although the beauty''s strength is low, she has a strong and unquestionable dignity. Even Shuijing at the level of refining emptiness has no resistance in front of her strange aura. She turned around and left. Even when she was scared, she was afraid, and her body trembled slightly.


    After seeing this scene, song Zhong''s eyes immediately widened. Then he immediately raised his hands in front of his chest and said with a wary face: "what''s going on? Are you using the temptation of some evil sect? "


    "Ha ha!" When the beauty heard the speech, she immediately covered her mouth and smiled, then shook her head and said, "little fellow, you are too worried. In my capacity, will you use those evil and heretical ways to deal with a younger generation? Just now it was just that I accidentally leaked a little momentum of my body. It didn''t hurt her. You don''t have to be so nervous! "


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering, "a little momentum scared Shui Jing of Lian Xu level? Who believes that? "


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, the beauty on the opposite side immediately looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. After enough laughter, she proudly said, "the reason why you don''t believe me is because you don''t know who I am!"


    "Well, isn''t it?" Song Zhong frowned and said, "then, who is your holiness?"


    "Hehe, my last name is Han, from Xuanji daozong!" Then she said emphatically, "you can call me Han Xian Zi!"


    "Cold fairy? From Xuanji daozong? " Song Zhong then muttered, searching for these three words in his mind, and soon a name hidden from Yin Fox''s memory jumped out. Song Zhong immediately changed his face and hurriedly said, "are you the ancestor of Xuanji daozong, the sixth rank Sanxian, known as ~ ~ ~, ah, the elder Han Xianzi?"


    Song Zhonggang wanted to say the other party''s nickname, but suddenly realized that the nickname was very indecent for fear of angering the other party, so he hurried to change his nickname temporarily.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this, Han Xianzi immediately laughed with indifference and said, "why do you say it clearly, I''m the cold madman they say ''no taboos''!"


    "Hei hei ~" Song Zhong saw that others said it, and hurried to laugh awkwardly. At the same time, a few drops of cold sweat gradually fell from his forehead.


    It turns out that this crazy man with no taboos is really famous in the cultivation world. There are two main reasons why she is famous. The first is her strong strength. She is one of the few Sanxian in the cultivation world. She has successfully survived six Sanxian thunder robberies. At present, they are the strongest existence in the cultivation world!


    Her second famous place is that there are no taboos. As a descendant of Xuanji Taoism, a righteous super sect, she doesn''t care about anything. Sometimes she is in a good mood and can be a dew husband and wife with evil sects for a few days. Sometimes she is in a bad mood. Even decent sects will be killed by her because of a little trifle.


    In short, this guy is a super alternative. He acts completely according to his personal preferences. To put it better, he is spontaneous and has no taboos. If he doesn''t sound good, he is basically crazy. Therefore, she finally dropped the nickname of a cold madman with no taboos.


    You can imagine how many disasters such a grumpy person will cause in the process of growing up. If she hadn''t been powerful and talented, and she was the direct descendant of Xuanji daozong''s great family, she would have been driven out of the door wall.


    However, for most of the disciples of Xuanji Taoism, this romantic cold madman with no taboos is definitely the biggest disgrace of Xuanji Taoism. So they didn''t bother to mention that there was such an elder in the door, so that some middle and low-level disciples in Xuanji Taoist sect didn''t know that there was such an alternative existence.


    Fortunately, song Zhong has the memory of Yin fox. Otherwise, he would not know that Xuanji daozong still has such a pervert.


    Thinking about the past disgraceful experiences of the hundred Wuhan madman, song Zhong beat the drum in his heart. He offended Xuanji daozong a lot. He not only killed the people of Xuanji daozong some time ago, but also killed Aoqing, the 99 Prince of Xuanwu introduced by Xuanji daozong a hundred years ago. This is enough for Xuanji daozong to be hated by the Xuanwu family.


    On the basis of these things, there is a reason why a hundred Wuhan madman has killed himself a hundred times. In fact, these reasons are superfluous. After all, the reason why this guy is called crazy is that she never wants reasons to kill!


    Such a terrible enemy suddenly appeared in front of him. Song Zhong was naturally uneasy, and even prepared to call lingxiaozi out for rescue at any time.


    However, although lingxiaozi is an immortal, his death is the strength of five or six rank Sanxian. In addition, all his immortal tools have been lost. I''m afraid his real combat effectiveness is only four rank Sanxian. Therefore, it''s probably impossible to beat the six robbery immortals, so it''s still a problem whether song Zhong can escape this time!


    Just when song Zhong was thinking, the cold madman without taboos seemed to see his nervousness and fear. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "silly boy, what are you afraid of? If I wanted to kill you, I would have done it. Who is impatient to play these tricks with you? You don''t ask. I''m a cold madman who kills people. When have I been wordy? "


    Hearing what she said, song Zhong felt much calmer. Because he suddenly remembered that the cold fairy in front of him was really that kind of happy person. When you want to kill, you always do it directly. There''s no nonsense. Now that she came to find herself in person and let Han binger pass, it can be seen that she didn''t come to kill. Thinking of this, song Zhong breathed a sigh of relief. Then he quickly smiled and said, "ha ha, I''m really sorry. It''s the younger generation''s heart! Come on, sir, please take your seat first. If you have anything to say, it''s not too late! " With that, song Zhong hurried to pull a chair for Han Xianzi. Han Xianzi sat on the seat impolitely, then slapped song Zhong on the shoulder and said, "the little guy is good. There are not many people who can know that it''s me and keep so free and easy!" The implication is that after most people know that there are all kinds of taboos in front of them, they are afraid that they can''t even speak quickly. Song Zhong didn''t know if she really praised herself. She could only smile bitterly, and then said cautiously, "senior, but what''s your order this time?"¡° I came to you, naturally something! " Han Xianzi said with a gentle wave, a chair automatically floated behind song Zhong, and then she said faintly: "although your strength is not very good, as a person who can kill level 10 monster Aoqing, you are still qualified to sit with me! You''re welcome! " Although song Zhong had known that the other party might have known about it, he was so frightened that he sat down in the chair pulled by the cold fairy. After a little stunned, song Zhong finally recovered, and then said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that the elder had guessed!"¡° It''s not a guess, it''s judged by the divine pattern behind you! " The cold fairy proudly said, "although your Divine pattern has changed a lot, it''s impossible to deceive me!"¡° Yes, sir, as an immortal of six robberies, you have a natural eye like a torch! " Song Zhong quickly flattered. However, before Song Zhong''s words were finished, Han fairy interrupted with a very impolite wave, and then proudly said, "stop! Now, I need to remind you that I''m not a six robbery Sanxian anymore. 200 years ago, I successfully passed the seventh heaven robbery and officially became a seven robbery Sanxian! " After hearing this, song Zhongwen was shocked, and then looked at the peerless witch with a kind of worship! Seven robbery loose immortals! What''s that concept? The first person in the cultivation world! In other words, the strongest master among hundreds of millions of friars in the world is now sitting in front of song Zhong! This is an existence that many people look up to! Seeing song Zhong''s shocked look, the cold madman couldn''t help but look complacent. Then she said proudly, "do you see my body now? After seven thunderstorms, I was reborn, stronger than in my previous heyday. And it can cover up most of the immortal Qi, which is convenient for walking on earth! " Song Zhong realized that the level of foundation building friars she showed now was simply a cover up, in order not to be taboo by the way of heaven when walking on earth¡° The elder''s strength is amazing, and the younger generation admires it! " Song Zhong praised it sincerely¡° Just so! " However, Han Xianzi said in a lonely way: "although he can dominate for a while now, what is the seven robbery scattered immortals compared with the predecessors of previous dynasties? Those eight robbers and nine robbers deserve more admiration! " Speaking of this, the cold fairy''s eyes shot a trace of unyielding light. Seeing this, song Zhong immediately understood her ambition. Unexpectedly, she wanted to become a ninth rank Sanxian, and finally rose to the fairy world as a Sanxian. Since ancient times, in the history of hundreds of thousands of practitioners, only two or three people can do this! It can be seen how high the heart of this hundred cold maniac is! Anyway, song Zhong was left with admiration. However, with Han Xianzi''s current strength, it is still a long time before the nine robbery immortals. There are a lot of seven robbery immortals in history, but only two or three of them have become nine robbery immortals. We can see how difficult it is. Therefore, although song Zhong admired Han Xianzi''s ambition, he was not very optimistic. So he didn''t say much. After a pause, the cold fairy said, "boy, these are nonsense. Let''s get down to business now! I have a problem coming to you this time. I need your help! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 373

    "Can I help you?" Hearing this, song Zhongwen immediately said in surprise, "with the strength of our predecessors, what else is wrong? If you''re not sure, how can I help? "


    "Some things can''t be solved by strength alone!" The cold fairy smiled and said, "why? You don''t want to? "


    Although the cold Madman''s tone is still kind, song Zhong still feels great pressure. How dare he say no? Hurriedly said, "no, no, no, yes! As long as I can help, master, just tell me! "


    "That''s about the same!" The cold fairy then smiled and said, "don''t worry, as an elder, I won''t let you suffer. Naturally, there will be great benefits waiting for you!"


    "Yes, thank you, master!" Song Zhong hurried.


    "You''re welcome. You deserve it!" Han Xianzi then smiled and said, "I need you to help me with two things. The first one is relatively simple. Let me meet lingxiaozi. I have something to ask him!"


    Hearing this, song Zhongwen suddenly changed his face. If the opposite is not the famous Seven robbery Sanxian Han madman, I''m afraid he will kill people directly!


    You know, lingxiaozi''s business here is an absolute secret. In case it is leaked, the super sects and the demon families who are fooled by themselves will have to devour themselves alive? They all died three loose immortals and three Level-10 monsters. For this reason, they fought a hundred years and died. I don''t know how many friars, masters and predecessors of the demon family.


    From this, we can imagine what a big thing it would be if they knew the truth! They won''t spare song Zhong anyway!


    Seeing song Zhong''s pale face and cold sweat, the cold fairy couldn''t help smiling and said, "you boy, say you''re timid. You dare to play with the monks and Demons all over the world between the metacarpal bones; Say you''re brave. I just mention it casually, and you''re scared like this! What do you want me to say about you? "


    Song Zhong felt a little relieved when she said so, and then bowed his head to ponder whether he had any omissions in this matter.


    After confirming that there were no defects, song Zhong resolutely raised his head and said, "senior! I''m really timid. I can''t stand your intimidation. Lingxiaozi has died in the war. Everyone knows this. I don''t know anything else! I''m afraid you''re entrusted with someone else this time! "


    "Impossible!" The cold fairy directly sneered and said, "do you think I''ll talk nonsense if I''m not sure? Hum, to tell you the truth, I stared at lingxiaozi as soon as he appeared, but that guy was very cunning and ran around irregularly, so I didn''t have a chance to see him. Later, he hid in the chaotic peak sea, and my mother chased him. Although I didn''t catch up with you in that war, I witnessed the scene at that time from another aspect. I have to say that his courage to explode the three immortals is not small, but it''s a pity that he can only deceive others, but there''s no way to deceive me! "


    Then the cold fairy looked at Song Zhong coldly and said disdainfully, "since he didn''t explode, he naturally escaped with space magic. Only in places like luanfenghai, the random use of space Taoism has great risks, and the spatial fluctuations are also large, which can not deceive people at all. The only escape plan that can hide from many experts present is to use a large space transmission array! At that time, there was only one place that could provide a large-scale space transmission array, that is your cold ice evil Shenzhou! You said, "am I right?"


    Song Zhong didn''t expect that Han fairy was so terrible that she analyzed the truth so quickly. However, this is only speculation after all. Han fairy has no evidence, so song Zhong carefully argued: "senior, after all, you didn''t see the scene with your own eyes, so you only speculate according to other people''s descriptions. Obviously, it''s a little insufficient?"


    "Hum! Who said I didn''t see the scene? " The cold fairy sneered and said, "what do you think this is?" With a wave of her jade arm, a one foot high bird cage woven of green bamboo appeared on the table in front of her.


    Apart from the fine weaving technique, there is nothing strange about this bird cage. Bamboo is the most common mortal thing, fresh and with buds, and there is no magic fluctuation on it. It is an ordinary bird cage.


    However, the birds in this cage are very different! This is a golden phoenix the size of a sparrow! Although she is small, her appearance still hasn''t changed. In addition, her arrogant temperament and stubborn appearance of never lowering her head even if she is trapped in a cage show that she is the Golden Phoenix among the three Phoenix gods and beasts.


    At this time, the Golden Phoenix was covered with a trace of strange psionic ripple, which was obviously a very powerful prohibition. And her closed eyes were trembling slightly, as if she were suffering a great deal. However, she was arrogant in nature, but she didn''t mean to beg or be soft. Instead, he glared at the cold fairy with hatred, and then continued to close his eyes.


    Seeing this, Han Xianzi didn''t know anything about her, but smiled and said to song Zhong, "what''s the matter? No? Is this the Golden Phoenix who once participated in the siege of lingxiaozi? You should have seen it! "


    "What?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately exclaimed, "this, this is the level 10 monster Golden Phoenix? The top Dharma protector of the Phoenix family? "¡° Yes, it''s her! " The cold fairy said proudly, "although I didn''t catch up with the siege of lingxiaozi, I saw this lovely bird on the way, so I caught it and kept it in a cage!" After Song Zhong listened, the whole person fainted. Level 10 monster! What a terrible existence is that? Human Mahayana masters have to stand aside. Only Sanxian can compete with them. But such a powerful creature is now easily captured by the cold fairy and raised in a green bamboo cage to shame! This shows how terrible this woman is! Cold fairy didn''t take care of song Zhong, who was already stunned. She said to herself, "although this bird is cute, it''s just too ignorant and lack of education. I worked hard to find insects and grass for it. I don''t eat at all. I really don''t give face!" Song Zhongwen almost fainted when he heard this. Golden Phoenix is a beast? You feed with worms and grass? This is clearly humiliating others, okay? But then again, song Zhong was shocked and really admired Han Xianzi''s courage! After all, there are many talents in the demon family. There must be a hidden strong man who can compete with Han fairy. So most people don''t do things so absolutely, so as to avoid the other party''s crazy revenge. But the cold fairy is worthy of the name of a madman. She doesn''t care about this at all. She grabs it as soon as she says she catches it. After she catches it, she still humiliates her heart. She doesn''t take the top level of the demon family seriously! I don''t know whether she is naturally bold or arrogant enough to think she is invincible. After the cold fairy had enough trouble, she turned her face to song Zhong and said, "now you should understand how I saw the scene at that time?"¡° This ~ "Song Zhong smiled bitterly and said," you should have read her memory? "¡° Ha ha, you are still smart! I found it from her brain by soul searching. I not only saw the scene of lingxiaozi''s self explosion at that time, but even the little beauty''s bathing appearance was clear! " The cold fairy couldn''t help laughing. When song Zhong heard the speech, he was unable to laugh or cry. He secretly said that this woman is indeed a taboo. It''s really crazy! The Golden Phoenix in the green bamboo cage shook with anger and almost fell from the horizontal branch¡° Well, there''s no more nonsense! " The cold fairy then smiled and said, "boy, now you should admit it?"¡° No, no, no! " Song Zhong shook his head again and again and said, "Sir, your speculation may be correct. Maybe lingxiaozi didn''t die, but took the opportunity to escape. But that doesn''t mean I helped him? Maybe lingxiaozi secretly set up a space transmission array somewhere in luanfenghai, and then quietly escaped? "¡° Ha ha, you really don''t want to die until you reach the Yellow River! " The cold fairy then laughed and said, "indeed, I admit that it is possible. But the problem is, your boy later killed Aoqing and robbed someone else''s Luoshu divine pattern! Your strength doesn''t even deserve to lift Aoqing''s shoes. If lingxiaozi didn''t help you, I can''t think of who has the strength to kill Aoqing in the cultivation world? Who has the courage to offend the Xuanwu family and kill Aoqing? "¡° This ~ "Song Zhongwen was speechless after hearing this. Indeed, Aoqing is a ten level monster, with Luoshu divine pattern on his back, family treasure on his body, and his superior identity. In addition to Ling Xiaozi, a desperate fugitive, there is really no one who has the strength and courage to kill him! If song Zhong goes on his own, I''m afraid the Xuanwu real water ball spit out by Guang Aoqing will be enough to kill him dozens of times. The big bronze bell may not have time to save him. Seeing that song Zhong had nothing to say, Han Xianzi immediately laughed proudly and said, "ha ha, your boy should admit it now?"¡° This ~ "Song Zhong immediately showed a embarrassed look on his face. Han Xianzi knew at a glance that song Zhong was still afraid that he would be bad for lingxiaozi. So she smiled and said solemnly, "don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to lingxiaozi! I just want to inquire about the fairyland. By the way, I''d like to ask some decisions handed down by the fairyland! I promise I won''t tell anyone about his existence, including Xuanji daozong! " Hearing Han Xianzi say this, song Zhong immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As a cold fairy, he disdained to deceive song Zhong. Anyway, people also had the handle of song Zhong, so there was no need at all£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 374

    So song Zhong nodded and said, "well, I can pass it on for you. As for whether master lingxiaozi wants to see you or not, it''s not up to me!"


    "He dare not see!" The cold fairy directly sneered and said, "if you don''t give me face, I''ll make him look good!"


    Facing the threat of Han fairy, song Zhong dared not say more.


    Fortunately, Han Xianzi didn''t care more about it, but smiled gently to ease the tension, and then said very gently: "well, don''t mention lingxiaozi, let''s continue to talk about the second thing! In fact, this is the main purpose for me to come to you! "


    "Well!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said curiously, "what do you need to do for me? Elder, just tell me! "


    "Well, you''re welcome!" The cold fairy nodded, then her face changed and said, "boy, have you ever heard of Wutu Zhenjun?"


    "Wutu Zhenjun!" Song Zhong was stunned at first. Then he found this legendary name in Yin Fox''s huge memory. Then he immediately said with respect: "you''re talking about the Wutu Zhenjun who successfully rose to the fairy world, crossed the earth fairy and heaven fairy levels, and was directly awarded the golden fairy!"


    "Yes, it''s him!" The cold fairy nodded and said approvingly, "I didn''t expect that your boy''s insight is so extraordinary that he even knows Wutu Zhenjun!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m flattered!" Song Zhong scratched his scalp with embarrassment. In fact, without Yin Huzi''s memory, with song Zhong''s current strength and insight, he is not qualified to know Wutu Zhenjun at all. This name is only circulated among monks above Mahayana.


    "That''s not too good!" The cold fairy smiled and continued to ask, "since you know the true king of Wutu, have you ever known the Wutu temple?"


    "Wutu temple?" Song Zhong scratched his scalp. After carefully searching Yin Fox''s memory, he shook his head blankly and said, "I''m ignorant and have never heard of this place. But looking at the name, it seems to have something to do with Wu Tu Zhen Jun? "


    "Ha ha, you guessed right. This Wutu temple is the cave built by Wutu Zhenjun. He has lived in it for most of his life!" The cold fairy smiled and said, "however, you don''t know this place is normal, because the Wutu temple is a big secret, hiding the collection and robbery experience of Wutu Zhenjun all his life. Only a few super immortals know its existence and location! "


    "Experience of robbery?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately exclaimed, "in this way, don''t the people who get it will spend the disaster more easily?"


    "That''s why it is valued by us Sanxian!" When the Han fairy finished, she suddenly sighed and said, "Alas, in fact, we loose immortals are the most pitiful. Once in a thousand years, lightning robberies become more and more abnormal. Almost every hundred years, there will be a loose immortal who will be beaten to death and will never be reborn! In order to fight against the thunder robbery, we are racking our brains and even resorting to all means, but there are still few people who can survive the nine sky robberies! "


    "Therefore, the experience of Wu Tu Zhen Jun''s robbery is particularly important to us, especially for my seven robbery Sanxian. Without it, I''m afraid the probability of passing the next thunder robbery will not exceed 20%." Han Xianzi then said to song Zhong with a serious face, "so please help me get it! I''m a cold madman. I must thank you very much! "


    "This ~" Song Zhong said with a depressed face: "senior, since the Wutu temple was built by Wutu Zhenjun, it is naturally very dangerous. And you Sanxian pay so much attention to that robbery experience. You must have been there countless times! Since even you have failed to return, I''m just a rookie in the empty period. What''s the use of going? "


    "Hehe, you don''t know the situation of Wutu temple, so you say so. You''d better listen to me first!" Han Xianzi then told song Zhong about the Wutu temple.


    Originally, this Wutu temple is a palace built underground. Its area is simply sensational. There are hundreds of thousands of palaces in a radius of at least one million miles. All of them are connected by underground channels and divided into hundreds of layers. No one knows how deep it is.


    In such a small place, large magic weapons like the top Shenzhou can''t drive in. After all, no matter how spacious the underground passage is, it is only a hundred feet in diameter, and it can''t hold top flying boats that are often thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet thick. So if you want to walk inside, you can only rely on your own strength.


    Secondly, I don''t know what intention Wutu Zhenjun has. He covers the whole Wutu temple under a super immortal array. This immortal array limits the strength of those who enter it. All friars above the virtual cultivation period cannot enter it.


    In other words, people at the three levels of fit, Mahayana and Sanxian can''t enter the Wutu temple at all, unless their strength exceeds the large array arranged by Wutu Zhenjun, which is obviously impossible. Even Jiujie Sanxian doesn''t have the strength to fight such a huge immortal array!


    In this way, if you want to enter the Wutu temple to search for treasure, you can only send disciples of lianxu level. Among many monks at this level, song Zhong''s combat effectiveness is undoubtedly one of the best. Even Shui Jing, who is proficient in Yi Shu, is not necessarily song Zhong''s opponent now. That''s why han fairy insisted on asking song Zhong for help.


    After listening to Han Xianzi''s narration, song Zhong hesitated a little, and then asked, "excuse me, sir, what''s the danger in the Wutu temple?"¡° Of course there is danger! " Han Xianzi explained: "there are treasures left by King Wutu in the tens of thousands of palaces of Wutu divine palace, but there are also mechanisms, traps, arrays or other things to guard the treasures. The lower the level, the higher the treasure level, and the more abnormal the guard is. If you don''t do it well, you will die. Anyway, every time the Wutu temple is opened, many monks will die in it! "¡° "The Wutu temple still needs to be opened?" Song Zhong immediately asked curiously¡° Yes, the Wutu temple is opened every thousand years for ten years! " The cold fairy said, "ten years later, all the monks inside will be sent out. Even if they die, the bodies will come out for relatives and friends to collect!"¡° So! " Song Zhong then frowned and said, "so what have people got in it?"¡° There are all kinds of things, materials, skills, magic weapons, spiritual treasures, pseudo immortal tools, and even real immortal tools! " The cold fairy hurriedly said, "of course, your harvest this time is yours. I just need to experience the robbery, and I won''t give it to you in vain! I can trade this for you, okay? Don''t suffer? " With that, Han Xianzi gently pushed the green bamboo cage to song Zhong''s face. When song Zhong saw this, he was surprised that his eyes were green. Golden Phoenix! Or a level 10 monster, if you get her and take her as a mount, what a windy scene? You can definitely walk across the cultivation world in the future! Even if you can''t accept it, the precious material of Golden Phoenix can definitely be worth several fake immortal weapons! Such temptation, even song Zhong, who is extremely valuable, can''t resist it¡° Suck! " After taking a breath of air-conditioning, song Zhong said decisively, "the Golden Phoenix is really worth the price, but there are tens of thousands of palaces in the Wutu temple. I don''t know which one is the experience of Du robbery? Only ten years, how can I find it? "¡° You don''t have to worry about this! " The cold fairy immediately said with a smile, "the experience of robbery is the most proud treasure of King Wutu, which will naturally be placed at the bottom. As long as you kill all the way to the bottom floor, you will find it! " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned. However, he knew that the Wutu temple was more and more dangerous. The bottom didn''t know how terrible it was! So he said with some trembling: "how many floors are there in this Wutu temple, elder?"¡° I don''t know exactly how many floors! " The cold fairy said helplessly, "so far, we know the high-level existence of the secret of the Wutu temple. We have sent many excellent disciples at the level of refining emptiness into it, but the farthest is down to more than 200 layers, so we can''t walk any more! He speculated that it seems that more than half of this has gone. It is estimated that the whole Wutu temple will be more than 300 floors! And our friars like rounding up, so I guess the whole Wutu temple is likely to be 360 floors, which coincides with the number of Dayan! "¡° 360 floors? " Song Zhong''s head was big and hurriedly asked, "what kind of guard was on the 200th floor? How dangerous is it? "¡° I don''t know. The disciple just sent the message to his fellow disciples with a flying sword. As for him ~ "Han Xianzi then coughed twice and said with some embarrassment:" there are no bones left! " After hearing this, song Zhong burst out cold sweat on his head. Then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "senior! Aren''t you playing with me? The excellent disciples who can be valued by your top existence must have good strength one by one, but the strongest of them has gone more than 200 layers. How can I enter 360 layers with my ability? "¡° Song Zhong, don''t be modest! " The cold fairy immediately waved her hand and said, "your qualification is the strongest among the countless monks and geniuses I''ve ever seen, none of them! With the huge advantages you have accumulated every time you qualify, you can have the strength to challenge beyond your level. Although you are just a friar at the level of refining emptiness and perfection, I am sure that even the friars in the later stage of integration may not be able to beat you! Therefore, if there is another person in the world who can break through the prohibition set by King wutuzhen, it is you! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 375

    "You flatter me, elder. I don''t have that ability!" Song Zhong quickly waved his hand. He doesn''t lack anything anyway. Even if there is no Golden Phoenix, it''s better than losing his life anyway? With his present family background, there is really no need to take risks!


    However, Han fairy would not let song Zhong go easily. Seeing that he meant to shirk, she immediately sneered and said, "boy, my guest told me the ugly words. If you dare not help me, don''t blame me for being impolite! I''ll give you everything about lingxiaozi and Aoqing. I want to see how spectacular it can be when you are chased by all friars, demons, immortals and divine beasts in the mortal world and the fairyland! "


    After hearing Han Xianzi''s words, song Zhong was stupid. He never thought that the woman would be so cruel when she became crazy. If she did, song Zhong would have a lot of fun. Not only the demon clan in the world, but also the Xuanwu clan in the fairy world. At that time, he will really become the public enemy of the world. No matter how powerful song Zhong is, he can''t escape this disaster.


    Looking at Song Zhong''s stare, Han fairy couldn''t help smiling proudly, and then said, "boy, don''t blame me for being cruel. I have to. Without that robbery experience, 99% of me will die in the next robbery. For my own sake, I can only force you once. I hope you can understand! "


    How else could song Zhong refuse when people said everything? In desperation, he could only smile bitterly and say, "well, well, I understand the elder. I can also take a trip, but ~"


    "Just what?" Seeing song Zhong''s relief, Han Xianzi hurriedly asked in surprise, "if you have anything to say, I won''t blame you!"


    "Well, I''ll say it!" Song Zhong then said solemnly, "this time I was robbed. Many people watched. Many people saw the divine pattern behind me! I''m afraid it will leak out. If others threaten me like this, I don''t know what to do? In case they also put forward many requirements, forcing me to have no time to help my predecessors, you see, what can I do? "


    "Ha, you are so cunning. You obviously want me to help you?" The cold fairy couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong said with a bad smile, "I understand you. Please forgive me!"


    "Just, just!" The cold fairy smiled bitterly and said, "who told me to ask for you? Let me help you with this! In this way, as long as you help me get the robbery experience of the king of earth God, I will send those who dare to harass you myself! "


    "OK, thank you so much!" Song Zhong hurriedly and excitedly hugged boxing.


    With the guarantee of the first strong player in the cultivation world, the casual friar is no longer qualified to challenge himself. Even the super sect and several large demon families will never easily offend the madman. Once such a terrible strong man is angered, the consequences are definitely beyond their ability to bear.


    Seeing song Zhong''s statement, Han Xianzi was also very excited and said, "so you promised?"


    "Alas!" Song Zhong said bitterly, "can''t you promise? Can I speak now? "


    "Ha ha, you''re also interesting. It''s good. You can''t refuse it!" The cold fairy then said with a smile, "but don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. As long as I succeed, I won''t give you this golden phoenix. I''ll still remember your great favor!"


    Song Zhong was surprised when he heard the speech, but he was afraid that he could destroy a sect in a word until he owed such a formal promise. Use it well. It''s absolutely powerful. So he said quickly and solemnly, "thank you, master!"


    "You''re welcome!" The cold fairy waved her hand carelessly and said, "as long as you get something, everything is easy to say. But ~ "


    The cold fairy then turned her face and said angrily, "if things don''t work out, then you don''t have to come back! Even if you escape, I will kill you! "


    "This ~" Song Zhong was immediately startled by the murderous look of the cold fairy, and then hurriedly said, "elder, what do you say? The experience of that robbery is so deep that I can only say to do my best, but I can''t guarantee that it will succeed? "


    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!" The cold fairy said impolitely, "anyway, there''s no wonderful book. I''m dead. I''ll bury you when I''m dying. Who told you you didn''t complete the task?"


    "How can this be?" Song Zhong said anxiously.


    "Why don''t you try so hard?" The cold fairy sneered: "according to your boy''s cunning personality, if you don''t force you to die, you might go in and stay in a safe place for ten years and come out. You don''t care about me at all!"


    "Ha ha! How? " Song Zhong hurriedly said ha ha. But he couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart and said, "Damn it, how did the old woman guess my plan?"


    "Hum!" The cold fairy snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care what ghost idea you have in mind. In a word, if you have books, you will be good. If you don''t have books, you and your confidants will have to die! Where to go? You can do it yourself. "


    As soon as he heard that this matter also involved Shui Jing and others, song Zhong''s face changed and hurriedly said, "senior! You''re a little difficult, aren''t you? No one has seen that thing for so many years. Why do you have to ask me to take it out for you? What if I don''t have the ability? "¡° Hey, hey, you''re worried too much! " The cold fairy then smiled and said, "that''s the same sentence. You are the most powerful of the Lian Xu friars I''ve ever seen. If there is another person in the world who can take out the experience of Du robbery, it''s you!"¡° But what if this is just a joke of the king of the earth God, and he doesn''t intend to let anyone get the book at all, or he doesn''t leave the book at all? " Song Zhong asked sadly¡° Then you''re unlucky! " The cold fairy waved her hand and said, "it''s your luck to die with my mother!" Song Zhong was speechless as soon as he said such tough words. However, Han Xianzi didn''t care so much. After that, she said to song Zhong: "the last opening of the Wutu Temple needs to be several years later. During this period, you should make more preparations. In addition, I also want to meet lingxiaozi. You must make arrangements for me! "¡° This! " Upon hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help frowning and said, "I don''t know. Lingxiaozi is the lower boundary of immortals and is taboo by the way of heaven. Usually, he can only hide in a special secret place to isolate the feeling of the way of heaven. But once he appears, he will certainly disturb those guys of Tianji daozong! "¡° And it''s all small things! " The cold fairy said impolitely, "I can lay an array here to isolate the external induction and ensure that he won''t reveal his secrets!"¡° Well, if so, it would be great! " Song Zhong hurriedly said, "I can make room for you!"¡° Well, it''s not too late. Let''s do it right away! " The cold fairy said faintly¡° Good! " Song Zhong quickly promised, and then said, "please follow me!" With that, he led Han Xianzi to a secret place in the city master''s mansion. Han Xianzi is extremely agile. When she found a place, she didn''t need song Zhong''s urging at all. She immediately began to arrange the array. The technique is extremely clever, and the method of arranging the array is also extremely mysterious. She was a little dazzled when she looked at Song Zhong. Anyway, she didn''t understand at all. Song Zhong knew that this array usually had to be arranged for a few days. He was too lazy to look more, so he hurried to leave. Came to his secret room, entered the life space again, and soon saw lingxiaozi. Song Zhong said everything about meeting Han Xianzi and Ling Xiaozi, and then said with a bitter smile: "senior, Han Xianzi is threatening, and the younger generation can''t resist it. What do you think to do?"¡° Alas! " Lingxiaozi also sighed when he heard the speech, and then said with a bitter smile: "seven robbers! Even I can''t fight. What can you do? Fortunately, she doesn''t seem to have any malice. After all, I don''t have genuine immortal tools. Only some immortal dharmas in my mind will definitely arouse her interest. "¡° What do you mean? " Song Zhong asked cautiously¡° It''s very simple. I can teach her some fairy rhymes, but she can''t get benefits for nothing. She must exchange things! " Lingxiaozi said faintly, "I''m sure she won''t use coercion in her identity!"¡° That''s true! " Song Zhong hurriedly said, "Han fairy is arrogant. Since she said to discuss things with you, she won''t play Yin!"¡° Yes! " Lingxiaozi nodded and said, "if she doesn''t have this kind of mind, she can''t rob the immortals. In that case, I''ll see her!" Seeing lingxiaozi''s promise, song Zhong was relieved and said with a quick smile, "that''s great! I believe you will get along well with her. "¡° I hope so! " Lingxiaozi touched his beard and said, "what are your plans for the Wutu temple?"¡° What else can you plan? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but face bitterly and said, "now it''s a man-made knife. I''m a fish. I have no choice but to work hard!"¡° In that case, you should practice hard recently and adapt to the battle in this realm as soon as possible! " Lingxiaozi road¡° And! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he said coldly, "this kind of cultivation is the most to consolidate the realm, and it is not very strong for the improvement of combat effectiveness. The place like Wutu temple is so dangerous. I just have more strength. I''m afraid it''s difficult to come back alive. Instead, I''d better take advantage of this time to make good arrangements for the future! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 376

    "Ah!" After hearing this, lingxiaozi couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "you boy, why are you so pessimistic?"


    "Can we not be pessimistic?" Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "Han fairy said that the strongest person in the past only hung up when he went down to more than 200 floors, but my goal is on 360 floors, which is more difficult than him. I don''t know how many times! Do you think I can be so many times better than the top talents trained by those big families? "


    "This seems a little mysterious!" Lingxiaozi could not help but frown when he heard the speech and said, "although you are very strong, more than ten times stronger than the experts at the same level, at most, it is just like those super talents carefully cultivated by the large door. Even if you are strong, you won''t be too strong. If they only get to the 200th floor, it''s good for you to get into the 300th floor. The 360 floor is really unrealistic for you! "


    "Yes, the cold madman just wants me to die!" Song Zhong couldn''t help scolding.


    After Song Zhong scolded, he suddenly found that lingxiaozi Zheng looked hesitant, as if he wanted to say something, but he was worried about something.


    Seeing this, song Zhong suddenly moved in his heart and hurriedly asked, "senior, do you have a clever trick to help me?"


    "Hehe! Let you see? " Lingxiaozi smiled and said, "I really have a way to greatly improve your combat effectiveness in a short time, just ~"


    "Just what?" Song Zhong asked hurriedly.


    "But this method has some sequelae, which is unfavorable to your future development!" Lingxiaozi shook his head.


    "Really?" After hearing this, song Zhong thought a little, and then resolutely asked, "senior, can you tell me what the way is?"


    "It''s very simple. I taught you to refine xianlei!" Lingxiaozi said in a deep voice.


    "Refining immortal thunder?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately opened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "but the thunder skill used by the immortal?"


    "Yes, it''s the thunder method used by the immortal!" Lingxiaozi said with a smile, "I think you are Lei Xiu, and you have all five elements. You are a good material. It''s a pity that the thunder formula you know is a common law on earth. Although it is called divine thunder, its power is actually very limited. If you learn Xianjia thunder, your strength will suddenly soar more than ten times! Then go down to the Wutu temple, and you''ll have a lot to do! "


    "Soaring more than ten times?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he was shocked and said, "is xianlei really so powerful?"


    "Of course, the immortal thunder technique uses immortal Qi higher than earthly aura, and its power is naturally extraordinary. Although I''m not Lei Xiu and only know some of the lowest thunder methods in the fairy world, it''s enough for you. Even Mahayana friars can hardly resist the indiscriminate bombardment of Xianjia thunder method! " Lingxiaozi said proudly.


    "Is the immortal''s thunder skill easy to learn?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked, "I''m just in the period of refining emptiness. Can I really learn?"


    "Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for ordinary practitioners to learn the immortal family thunder formula because of the lack of immortal Qi in their bodies." Ling Xiaozi touched his beard, then said with a smile: "but your boy is obviously an exception. Your body is almost full of rich immortal Qi, and you also have the immortal Qi space created by ice and fire and double lotus. All the immortal Qi in it can be used by you. In this way, you will meet all the conditions for learning immortal family thunder formula!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the immortal space created by ice fire and double lotus was so wonderful!" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that after ice fire and double lotus came here, they began to try their best to convert the aura in their own life space into immortal Qi. However, the original life space is too large. The immortal Qi was created and diluted very thin.


    It''s not so easy to make immortal Qi. It''s very difficult for ice and fire to tie double lotus. If only the two of them want to fill song Zhong''s life space, which is already thousands of miles away, with immortality, I''m afraid they can''t do it for thousands of years.


    Therefore, in order to get some pure immortal Qi to help himself and his wives cultivate, song Zhong specially used the array to create a special immortal Qi space. In this space of about 100 feet, all are immortal, and the concentration is very high. Cultivating inside is several times faster than outside.


    It is with such a good place that the cultivation speed of Shui Jing and others has been accelerated a lot. Now, song Zhong can use it to refine xianlei. It really didn''t waste song Zhong''s original hard work.


    Just as song Zhong laughed loudly, Ling Xiaozi suddenly said, "but don''t be happy too early! As I said, this matter is very unfavorable to your future development. You should consider it carefully. "


    "Well?" After hearing this, song Zhong hurriedly asked in surprise, "isn''t it just learning thunder? How can it be detrimental to future development? "


    "Because what you learned is not the ordinary thunder method, but the thunder formula of xianlei. Normally, this thing can only spread in the fairy world and can''t appear in the world. If you learn and use it, you will be punished by the way of heaven. " Lingxiaozi shrugged and said, "you know what this means, don''t you?"


    "I see!" Song Zhong said bitterly, "the punishment of heaven is to enhance the power of heaven robbery, right?"


    "Yes, you can get through the current level after cultivating xianlei, but you have to pay a heavy price in the future. You may die under the thunder!" Lingxiaozi said solemnly, "so I advise you to think it over carefully!"


    "Don''t think about it!" Song Zhong then shook his head firmly and said, "if I don''t learn xianlei, I can''t pass this level at present. The reputation of Wutu temple is outside. A group of loose immortals who have been robbed for six, seven and eight times have no way to take it. I don''t know how many talents at the level of refining emptiness can only explore more than 200 layers at most. If I don''t have xianlei''s protection, I''m afraid I have to die in it! Instead of worrying about the future, it''s better to think about the present! "¡° Alas! " After hearing this, Ling Xiaozi couldn''t help sighing and said, "well, what you said is also reasonable. In that case, take a risk. The big deal is to abandon your body and cultivate Sanxian in the future. With the experience of the king of the earth God, you must also be able to fly to the fairy world with the body of Jiujie Sanxian! " Song Zhong knows that lingxiaozi is comforting himself. How can Jiujie Sanxian be so successful? There are only two or three in hundreds of thousands of years, which shows how difficult it is. However, with lingxiaozi''s kindness, song Zhong would not be uninterested, so he quickly smiled and said, "thank you for your kind words! In addition, please give me more advice on the art of immortal thunder! "¡° This is natural! " Ling Xiaozi nodded and then said, "however, after all, I am a sword practitioner. The immortal family thunder skills I know are very superficial, and there are only two kinds. They are Taiyi Kui Narcissus thunder and Taiyi Binghuo immortal thunder, which are the entry-level thunder formula of Taiyi daozong."¡° It happens that the double lotus with ice and fire is also the attribute of water and fire, and the immortal Qi they make is mostly these two attributes, which is just suitable for cultivation! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he was more or less surprised¡° Good! " Lingxiaozi nodded and then said, "come on, come on, let''s start learning how to refine these two kinds of immortal thunder!" With that, Ling Xiaozi bent his fingers and shot the two immortal decisions into song Zhong''s eyebrows. Song Zhong sat down cross legged and closed his eyes to meditate, even if he was like dementia, and began to understand the refining method of immortal thunder hidden in the two immortal formulas. In the twinkling of an eye, years passed. With lingxiaozi''s guidance and the help of Xianqi space, song Zhong easily mastered the refining methods of Taiyi binghuoxianlei and Taiyi Kui Narcissus Lei, and refined thousands of spare pills day and night. Speaking of it, this immortal thunder is really very different from the earthly thunder method. Even the lowest Taiyi fire immortal thunder and Taiyi Kui Narcissus thunder are ten times more abnormal than the Yin-Yang and five elements extinction God thunder refined by song Zhong. Although the explosion range of these two kinds of fairy thunder is not very large, only a few tens of feet, their destructive power is quite amazing. Moreover, in addition to smashing Lingbao''s terrorist explosive power, they also have special abilities. Taiyi binghuoxian thunder can produce bingding Xianhuo, which is attached to the enemy and burns continuously. This immortal family flame is extremely difficult. Ordinary mortal magic can''t extinguish it. As long as it is stained with a little, it may burn the whole person to ashes. Taiyi Kui Narcissus thunder has a strong corrosion ability. When an ordinary Lingbao meets it, it immediately disappears all its wisdom and degenerates into a magic weapon. If people are stained with it, it will quickly attack the heart and poison people. At the same time, it will turn their bodies into pus and blood. It can be said to be quite vicious and terrible. Faced with such a terrible fairy thunder, the Mahayana friars can only resist it with fake fairy weapons, and Lingbao has completely lost its function. If they accidentally get poisoned by propidium fire or sunflower water, they will probably be finished. Therefore, with these two kinds of divine thunder, song Zhong''s attack power can be comparable to or even better than that of Mahayana friars. Coupled with the great bronze bell''s terrorist defense, song Zhong may have the ability to challenge Mahayana friars alone. With such a strong combat effectiveness, song Zhong is naturally full of confidence in his trip to the Wutu temple. At the same time, Han Xianzi was also very satisfied with song Zhong. In recent years, she also lived in Bingling city. Although she had not been to song Zhong''s original life space, she saw song Zhong''s growth with her own eyes. Ling Xiaozi said that song Zhong''s combat effectiveness increased greatly after learning xianlei, but he also buried the hidden danger of robbery. Han Xianzi is very generous. As long as she can get the experience of Du robbery from the king of earth God and spend eight thunder robberies, she is willing to personally guide song Zhong to Du robbery and will support song Zhong in a number of Du robbery treasures. As a result, song Zhong had fewer concerns about future affairs and was able to devote all his energy to preparation. Finally, the time for the opening of the Wutu temple is running out. On this day, Han fairy officially set off with song Zhong to the legendary mysterious place, Wutu temple£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 377

    A few months later, after a long journey, song Zhong followed Han fairy to a magical higher spiritual world. Here, the sky is boundless, the earth is boundless, there is a piece of yellow sand everywhere, and there are huge dust storms all over the sky.


    The spirit of Wutu here is so strong that there is no drop of water, no green can be seen, and only the vast loess is left.


    After entering here, song Zhong found that the sandstorm here was not easy to deal with. The wind speed here is super fast. The small sand hurts like hail under the acceleration of the strong wind. This is song Zhong''s abnormal body. If you change a person, I''m afraid you can be directly beaten into meat mud.


    In addition, the yellow sand here is also full of aura, which has a special shielding effect. With the strength of song Zhong fairy, the scenery around tens of thousands of miles is as clear as before. But here, he could only scan less than a hundred miles, and it was vague.


    In such a huge spiritual plane, a mere hundred miles is nothing. If the cold fairy didn''t lead the way, song Zhong would have to get lost here.


    After entering here, the cold fairy immediately waved and sprinkled a blue light to form a light with a radius of more than ten feet. She easily blocked the crazy sand, and then she used the light to coerce the two people and fly in one direction. There was no muddy water on the road, which was obviously very familiar.


    Song Zhong didn''t know the way, so he had to scan the scenery below through the light. It is found that all the terrain here is flat desert. Even after flying at the speed of tens of thousands of cold fairies for a few days, there is still no change. It can be seen how big the desert here is.


    After watching the desert for a long time, song Zhong felt extremely bored and simply closed his eyes and sat up.


    A few days later, the cold fairy finally slowed down and woke up song Zhongdao, "boy, the land is coming. Now open your eyes and have a good look. Although the outside world is not famous, the scenery here is strange. It can definitely be called a wonder of heaven and earth!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard that there were wonders of heaven and earth to see, he immediately opened his eyes. As a result, the eye-catching scene immediately shocked him, and his mouth couldn''t help opening.


    Originally, I don''t know when the violent dust storm has disappeared, and the weather has become extremely sunny. Under the unknown light, friars at the level of song Zhong can see tens of thousands of miles away at a glance!


    Far away, there was a conical mountain. From bottom to top, it gradually shrinks and becomes thinner, and finally forms a thin pointed peak, straight into the sky. Its shape is very standard, just like artificial.


    If there is only such a mountain, it is obviously not enough to call it a wonder of heaven and earth, but if the mountain covers thousands of miles and is as high as more than ten thousand miles, it can be called a rare wonder between heaven and earth.


    In fact, the mountain was not so simple. Song Zhong was shocked to find it when he flew close. It turns out that this mountain is alive at all. It is a big mountain formed by fountains. It''s just that it''s not water, but yellow sand.


    A sand fountain that can spray thousands of miles high, what a spectacular scene? If this can''t be regarded as a wonder of heaven and earth, it''s really unreasonable.


    But song Zhong is very strange. Why did this fountain finally form such a mountain instead of a sea of sand?


    Han Xianzi obviously saw song Zhong''s question and explained with a smile: "what this Wanli sand spring ejects is not ordinary sand, but Wutu God sand. After landing, it will automatically sink below without accumulation. Over time, it will gradually form this sand mountain, but it has not become a sand sea!"


    "I see!" Song Zhong then exclaimed, "Wutu God sand? That is the essence of the essence of the earth, but it is the superior material for refining the magic weapon. It is difficult to find one outside, but there are so many. "


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous, but it''s not easy if you want to get some to take out!" The cold fairy said with a smile: "the sand spring of ten thousand miles is not easy to match. The quintessence of the earth there is very strong. As long as someone dares to get close to them, they will immediately release the thick quintessence of the earth to hit you. Even if I am hit by this terrible thing with my current strength, at least half my life will be removed!"


    "Is it so dangerous? I said, "good things can''t be obtained so easily!" Song Zhong then suddenly frowned and said, "by the way, one Wutu shensha weighs hundreds of kilograms. How much power does it take to spray so much Wutu shensha into the air?"


    "Don''t ask me this question. I don''t know what''s below. Anyway, this 10000 Lisha spring has appeared for many thousands of years, and no one has ever known the answer! " The Han fairy then turned and said, "by the way, don''t you want to know the location of the Wutu temple? It''s very simple, just under the 10000 Lisha spring! The mouth of the sand spring is its entrance! "


    While talking, the cold fairy stopped. Obviously, she didn''t want to continue to get close to the terrible Wanli sand spring.


    "What?" After hearing this, song Zhong suddenly changed his face and hurriedly said, "are you kidding? Ten thousand miles of sand spring can''t even get close to you. I''ll go. Isn''t that a stable death? "


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t let you die!" The cold fairy smiled and said, "although Wanli sand spring is terrible, every thousand years, it will have a ten-year interval and no longer gush, and this time is the time you enter it. If you don''t come out when it stops, you will be sprayed out by it! But in that case, there are few chances of survival! "


    After hearing this, song Zhong immediately tightened his forehead and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I will come out in ten years!"¡° It''s secondary that you can''t get out. Whether you have the experience of this robbery is the most important! " The cold fairy looked at Song Zhong coldly, and then said, "I''m still saying that. If you don''t have that thing in hand, you''ll come out alive, and I''ll kill you!"¡° Yes! " Song Zhong nodded in dismay and agreed. At the same time, he secretly scolded, "dead woman, you''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands in the future, or I''ll make your life worse than death!"¡° All right! " Han Xianzi obviously didn''t want to put too much pressure on Song Zhong. Then she said faintly, "although you meditate and rest now, keep your maximum mana and physical strength, I''ll deal with everything else!"¡° Yes! " After hearing this, song Zhong didn''t talk much nonsense. He just meditated and adjusted his breath. However, song Zhong only meditated for a long time, but he was awakened by a strange smile. He thought there was an enemy, so he quickly opened his eyes and became alert. As a result, he soon saw four pink figures flying from a distance. In just a moment, he came hundreds of feet away from the cold fairy. Song Zhong took a closer look and found that these were four monks. The latter three were all nuns who practiced at the peak of emptiness. Each one had a full face and was not serious at first sight. The leader was a man with a lustful face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of arrogance. But after seeing the cold fairy, he still restrained a little, took the initiative to hug his fist and salute, and said in a very strange tone, "ha ha, it turned out that the cold fairy came first! God, you are polite! " With that, he didn''t forget to glance at Song Zhong, and then showed a look of surprise and uncertainty. For this guy, the cold fairy didn''t have a good face. She just snorted coldly and ignored it. Instead, she turned her face and reminded song Zhong, "this color embryo is the six evil immortals of the thousand desires gate. He is called the powder God King. He doesn''t have much skill, but he has a lot of bad intentions. You should be careful with him in the future!"¡° Yes! " Song Zhong agreed with a smile. Song Zhongyuan thought that LiuJie Sanxian was also a character. If he was bullied by the cold fairy, the pink God King would probably become angry. But he never thought that the pink God King seemed to have known that it would be so. He just smiled and didn''t take it seriously. However, the three women behind him seemed very angry and wanted to speak for their master, but they were stopped by the pink God King with very severe eyes. Obviously, this guy had learned that Han Xianzi had passed the seventh thunder robbery, so he was very afraid of her. I''d rather be wronged than conflict with her at all. However, although the pink God Jun did not dare to take Han fairy, it did not mean that he did not dare to deal with song Zhong. He suddenly smiled and said to song Zhong, "this little brother looks familiar? It seems that it is the song Zhong who was driven out by Xuantian daozong! " Fan Shenjun pointed out to his face that song Zhong had been driven out by Xuantian Taoism, which was clearly mocking him. Song Zhong''s face suddenly became a little unnatural. If he didn''t have a task in hand, I''m afraid he would directly dump a pile of Taiyi xianlei now. What about six robbers? With the cold and icy Shenzhou and lingxiaozi, song Zhong is really not afraid of him! It really annoys song Zhong. He can''t beat the old and won''t bully the young? There are too many places that can be tossed by song Zhong for a family business as big as qianyumen! However, although song Zhong held back, Han Xianzi couldn''t see it anymore. After all, song Zhong was brought by her. Song Zhong was humiliated because she was humiliated. How can Han Xianzi, who has always been domineering, stand this anger? Now she''s going to attack. However, at this time, a magnificent voice suddenly came, "ha ha, the pink God King is wrong this time. Song Zhong has not been driven out by my Xuantian Taoist sect. We have no time to stay for such excellent disciples, so how can we be willing to drive them out?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 378

    As soon as the voice fell, four cyan figures suddenly appeared on the side. It was four friars from Xuantian daozong. The latter three are friars of Lian Xu Da Yuan man level, while the front one is an old Taoist priest with fairy demeanor and white eyebrows and white whiskers.


    "I''ve seen the cold fairy!" After the old Taoist priest came, he politely greeted Han Xianzi, the first person to cultivate truth.


    This time, the cold fairy didn''t keep her pride. Instead, she nodded politely and said, "I''ve seen Taoist priest Qingyun!"


    Then the cold fairy turned her face and said to song Zhong, "this is the first expert of your Xuantian Taoist sect. Taoist Qingyun, the sixth robbery Sanxian, is older than me. He is the oldest person in the cultivation world. You should pay a good visit!"


    "Yes!" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he quickly floated over, knelt on his knees with great respect, and kowtowed his head: "Song Zhong, a disciple of Xuantian Taoist sect, meet your predecessors!"


    In Song Zhong''s current capacity, it''s a great honour to pay such a big tribute. After all, song Zhong was born in Xuantian daozong, and so were his parents, so it''s reasonable to meet the elders in the door.


    However, Taoist Qingyun did not have any joy. Instead, he looked at Song Zhong with a complicated look, sighed and helped song Zhong up in person. Then he said with emotion: "such an excellent disciple is forced to become an external disciple by a group of mediocre talents. This is the fault of the patriarch, and it is also the fault of those bastards in the door. I have ordered that the four fit friars of the Huojia family and the elder errands of a Mahayana friar be removed and let them shut up for a thousand years and reflect! "


    As soon as Taoist priest Qingyun said this, everyone present was surprised.


    The fire family is one of the four aristocratic families in Xuantian Taoist sect. With a word from Taoist Qingyun, almost all the high-level power is eliminated. In this way, the fire family has lost all power within a thousand years, and the family power has been reduced to the lowest point, which will be extremely unfavorable to their future development. The reason is just that they persecuted song Zhong. It can be seen how much Taoist Qingyun hated these guys and how angry he was at Song Zhong''s departure.


    So song Zhong was moved to tears when he heard this sentence. You know, this is the first time that he has been recognized by the high-level of Xuantian Taoism for so many years!


    After saying that, Taoist Qingyun suddenly said with expectation: "Song Zhong, I ask you, are you willing to return to my Xuantian Taoist sect?"


    After hearing this, song Zhong was stunned again, and his heart became hot gradually.


    But the cold Fairy on one side quit. She immediately shouted angrily, "old Taoist Qingyun, how dare you rob a man with my mother?"


    As soon as this was said, the whole circle of people suddenly became stupid. Even the cold fairy night realized that something was wrong and quickly changed his mouth: "I didn''t mean that. I mean, song Zhong is the one I brought. You can''t rob me!"


    "Ha ha!" Taoist Qingyun smiled and said, "understand, understand, song Zhong still represents you this time. His experience of Du robbery is also yours. We don''t rob. As long as he returns to Xuantian Taoist sect in the future! "


    When Taoist priest Qingyun said this, Han Xianzi breathed a sigh and said, "it''s almost the same. However, I think your mind is in vain! I''m afraid song Zhong is not the kind of person who casually betrays his school! "


    Sure enough, as soon as Han Xianzi''s voice fell, song Zhong reluctantly shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry, I''ve worshipped Taoist thunder as a teacher. The so-called one-day teacher and lifelong teacher. Although song Zhong is not talented, he still understands this truth! "


    "Alas!" After hearing this, Taoist Qingyun smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "I understand. In fact, I don''t have much hope. I just want to do my best. Now I''m finally dead!"


    Then Taoist Qingyun finally looked at Song Zhong and said bitterly, "what a good seedling? In the future, I will fly to the fairyland. Even when I arrive at the fairyland, I must have made great achievements. Unfortunately, LengSheng was driven out of the school by a group of bastards! It''s pathetic and pathetic! "


    With that, Taoist priest Qingyun stopped talking and walked away with his three disciples.


    Seeing this, Han Xianzi shook her head slightly, and then said to song Zhong, "I dare say that the most regretful thing for the leader of Xuantian Taoist sect in his life is that he didn''t dispose of the fire house earlier and leave you behind! This knot will haunt him all his life. I''m afraid it will form a heart demon, which will be affected when he spends the robbery. "


    "Hey, hey, elder, I''m flattered. I''m not as powerful as you said!" Song Zhong hurriedly and modestly said, "Xuantian Taoist sect has a large number of talents. I don''t care if there is one more, and I don''t care if there is one less!"


    "Oh, you don''t understand, silly boy!" The cold fairy smiled bitterly and said, "sometimes a talent can rise a super sect, and sometimes a talent can destroy a super sect. And you are undoubtedly such a person. If Xuantian Taoist sect has you, it is not difficult to become the strongest sect in the cultivation world, and can dominate the cultivation world for at least tens of thousands of years. If they lose you, they lose such a precious opportunity! This mistake is enough to make any patriarch sad! "


    "Hey, hey, am I really so strong?" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    "You know the truth!" The cold fairy looked at Song Zhong and said, "just because you started from scratch, you created Bingling City, one of the largest trading places in the cultivation world, which is enough to live up to this statement!"


    When the cold fairy said this, she suddenly turned her face and looked in another direction. At the same time, she said faintly, "another annoying guy is coming!" With the voice of Han fairy, four black lights flew from a distance and soon came to the people. When song Zhong looked closely, he found that there were four evil friars with ferocious appearance and black air. The latter three were also at the level of refining emptiness and fullness. They were almost wrapped in black fog and couldn''t see anything. The leader is a strong man with a murderous face. There are hundreds of fist sized demons around him. Fierce ghosts keep running around. Each demon has cultivation accomplishments of more than refining emptiness. The strongest demon is even refined by Sijie Sanxian, and makes a loud scream from time to time. However, even such a fierce guy did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the cold fairy. He honestly greeted the cold fairy first according to the rules. The cold fairy is still the same and likes to answer. He explained to song Zhong: "this ugly and disgusting guy is Li Xiaotian, the six evil immortals of the ten thousand demons gate! He is insidious, bares his teeth, and is not a thing at all! Be careful with him later. "¡° Yes! " Song Zhong nodded hurriedly. At the same time, he was secretly vigilant and said, "how come there are six evil immortals behind the big sects I offended? What bad luck! " Li Xiaotian obviously didn''t have the intention of the powder God King and the city government. Seeing that he took the initiative to salute, but he was so humiliated by the cold fairy, he immediately became angry and trembled with anger. However, Li Xiaotian knew that he was not the opponent of Han Xianzi, so he only dared to stare and dare not start. Seeing this, the cold fairy smiled coldly and said proudly, "if that ungrateful bastard dares to annoy my mother, don''t blame me for abolishing his disciples!" Hearing the speech, Li Xiaotian immediately became honest. You know, his strength is far inferior to that of Han Xianzi. Once the cold fairy gets angry, he can protect himself at most, but the disciples behind him will die. And once these disciples have lost, how can he point to the treasure left by Ranwu earth God King? The so-called little intolerance makes great plans. Although Li Xiaotian is not deep in the city, he is not a fool. After seeing the pros and cons, he immediately stepped aside and stopped talking. Then, after waiting a while, they saw four golden swords again, flying in a flash and stopping around them. Song Zhong took a curious look and found that all the monks who came this time were sword practitioners. Behind them, there were three middle-aged monks, two men and one woman, all of whom were full-fledged friars. The leader, however, was a gloomy old man with a shabby black Taoist robe. He didn''t look like a master. But song Zhong didn''t dare to underestimate him at all, because he was the only one who came in, ignored the cold fairy, and directly took people aside. The guy who can''t pay attention to the seven robbery loose fairy and cold fairy must be extraordinary. Sure enough, after glancing at each other, Han Xianzi reluctantly introduced song Zhong: "that dead old man is the six robbers of the split Sky Sword sect. Although he looks like he''s dying, he''s a few years younger than my mother! As for the Kung Fu in his hands, you can see from his dragging appearance. To tell you the truth, among these people, he is the one I most taboo! " Song Zhong looked at the old man suspiciously, and then said strangely, "isn''t he just six robbers? One level lower than you? "¡° But sword cultivation is a special fighting profession. Coupled with the amazing talent of the old man, he is a rare swordsmanship wizard in the world. Although I am sure to defeat him now, I will inevitably pay a huge price in the end, and even be killed by him! " Han Xianzi then said with a bitter smile: "coupled with his lofty character, no one is willing to pay attention, so he won''t sell my face!" After hearing this, song Zhong became more and more curious about the old man and couldn''t help looking more. The old man seemed to notice song Zhong''s eyes and glared back with great displeasure. Song Zhong immediately felt that the other party''s eyes were like two sharp swords, straight into his sea of knowledge, which scared him out of a cold sweat. Fortunately, song Zhong''s original magic weapon, the big copper bell, even if it appeared in the sea, a gold mask passed, and the two sharp swords disappeared without a trace. If the sharp sword is allowed to mess around in the sea, song Zhong may lose his strength. So after escaping the disaster, song Zhong was so angry with the old man that he couldn''t help scolding himself, "old bastard, I just looked at you a few more times. As for such a vicious hand?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 379

    "Eh?" Jingtian sword seemed to notice that song Zhonghua had solved his silent blow and was a little surprised. Then he told the three people behind him: "the fat man behind the cold madman is powerful and seems to have a powerful treasure to protect himself. You should keep an eye on him this time. Maybe he can bring us a little surprise!"


    "Surprise?" A disciple of Jingtian Yijian couldn''t help but say in surprise: "Shizu, no matter how strong he is, there is only one person. How can he compare with us?" Although the other two didn''t speak, they also looked proud and obviously didn''t pay attention to song Zhong.


    "Hum, you know a fart!" Jing Tian''s sword could not help scolding: "after entering the Wutu temple, you will separate. How can you fart? Although the cold madman is crazy, his mind is very calm, otherwise he won''t enter the realm of seven robberies earlier than me! This time, since she dares to send only that guy as a representative, it shows her trust in this person! Can a person who can be so valued by the seven robbers be a mediocre? "


    The three people were scolded by Jingtian''s sword and lowered their heads. No one dared to speak, but although they were respectful on their faces, they might not listen in their hearts. After all, they are also rare geniuses in the split Sky Sword sect. For this mission, even everyone is equipped with a fake immortal weapon, which is of great strength. What do they think of shangsong Zhong, an external disciple, when they are so powerful?


    Han Xianzi only noticed song Zhong''s hasty fight with Jingtian sword. Because song Zhong was safe, she didn''t see the crisis of song Zhong at that time. Otherwise, she would fight with Jingtian sword directly.


    Soon after the startling sword came, the huge Wanli sand spring suddenly weakened and its height gradually decreased. Seeing this scene, several Sanxian were overjoyed.


    The cold fairy hurriedly said to song Zhong, "see, the channel will appear soon. You should hurry in later. Don''t waste time!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong quickly promised, and then nervously looked at the gradually lower sand spring.


    The Han fairy did not forget to tell him, "Song Zhong, according to the agreement of our Sanxian, each person can bring up to three disciples. But I only brought you this time. This is my incomparable trust in you. I hope you don''t let me down! "


    "Please don''t worry, fairy. I will live up to your entrustment!" Song Zhong said solemnly.


    "Very good!" The cold fairy nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, the channel appears. Go quickly!"


    Song Zhong quickly turned his face and found that the original sand spring had completely disappeared, leaving only a super vortex hundreds of miles around, and countless yellow sand tumbling and sinking.


    "Is this the passage?" Song Zhong was foolish at that time. Such a terrible vortex, even though song Zhong was strong and strong, he didn''t dare to go in?


    "Yes, it is!" Han Xianzi didn''t care about this at all, and slapped song Zhong directly behind him.


    Song Zhong immediately screamed and was directly pushed into the yellow sand vortex by a huge force, which was completely swallowed up in an instant.


    After Song Zhong disappeared, other disciples of lianxu level also flew into the vortex with a hasty and uneasy mood at the urging of their elders. Soon, there were only six Sanxian left.


    They didn''t go far either. They directly released their magic weapons and floated nearby to meditate and regulate their breath. Unexpectedly, they wanted to wait here for ten years!


    After Song Zhong was sucked into the whirlpool of crazy sand, he felt dark around and couldn''t move. It seemed that he was bound by a terrible force and then pulled him down.


    I don''t know how long after that, song Zhong felt light all over and his hands and feet recovered their freedom. But then he slammed and fell directly to the ground. Song Zhong obviously fell from a very high place, so he fell very hard. His ass was about to fall in half! The pain made him cry twice.


    Finally, when the pain dissipated, song Zhong got up from the ground and began to look at the surrounding environment.


    Song Zhong found that he was now in a circular channel, with four walls of loess, with a diameter of more than ten feet.


    Although it''s completely closed here, in fact, it''s not dark at all. The surrounding loess is emitting yellow light. Although the light is not strong, it is enough to illuminate the whole channel.


    Song Zhong, who was new at first, was curious about what he could do. He could not help touching the bright yellow soil. It was discovered that this was actually the essence of the earth essence, and it was then automatically released yellow light. This makes song Zhong more admire the owner of the Wutu temple. How rich does this guy have to be to make such a large palace group with luxury materials?


    After a little exclamation, song Zhong found that there was no danger here, as Han Xianzi said, so he called out the little tiger, that is, song Zhong''s car devoured the gold beast.


    Now the gold eating beast has reached the realm of refining emptiness, and can just be used as an assistant of song Zhong. But none of those powerful men of Han Bing Shui Ling can come in.


    After riding on the gold eating beast, song Zhong had more grasp, and then he casually chose a direction to rush over.


    According to what Han Xianzi told song Zhong in advance, in the Wutu temple, the passages are very safe. Each channel will connect two halls. As long as song Zhong walks along the channel, he will be able to find a hall, and the transmission array to the next floor is in these halls.


    I have to say that the Wutu temple is really too big. Song Zhong rode a gold eating beast and ran inside for several hours before he came to a main hall. This is a huge circular space with a radius of thousands of feet and a height of hundreds of feet. In the middle is an exquisite hall completely condensed from loess. The main hall itself is divided into three layers, with a horizontal plaque on the top, which reads "loyal soul hall". Song Zhong doesn''t know what this means, but it doesn''t hinder his surprise. He has found a place. What are you waiting for? Song Zhongsi rushed directly into the hall without delay! The reason why song Zhong went in so rashly is entirely because he has confidence in his strength. With his combat effectiveness comparable to that of Mahayana friars, even if he can''t break through the Wutu temple, he can''t fall to the first floor anyway? That''s why he rushed in. As a result, as soon as song Zhong entered the hall, he immediately alerted the organs in the hall. The hall, which covers an area of thousands of feet, was originally empty, but with the collision of the song bell, yellow lights suddenly began to appear everywhere. Then, loess puppets as high as five feet rose from the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, song Zhong was surrounded by hundreds of loess puppets. Song Zhong didn''t take these big lumps seriously at the beginning, and even had a sneer of disdain on his face. Because the Loess puppets generally have no wisdom, but they have greater strength and higher defense, but their actions are very clumsy. They are not worth mentioning in front of powerful soldiers like song Zhong and are not very difficult to deal with. But soon song Zhong couldn''t laugh. Because he suddenly found that these loess puppets were completely different from what he had seen before. They are not only agile, but also very intelligent. They are even proficient in the art of fighting in battle. As soon as these guys appear, their positions automatically form an extremely clever formation, so that all puppets can cooperate without worrying about others. And the weapons in their hands also coincide with the battle style. The close ones are all knives, guns, swords and halberds, and the far ones are bows and arrows. Song Zhong was still in a daze. More than 200 puppet archers around him pulled their bows and released their arrows. Song Zhong gave song Zhong a volley first. More than 200 yellow arrows came from all directions, and with the sound of broken thunder, they hit song Zhong hard. Fortunately, song Zhong was protected by Hetu Luoshu. The divine pattern prompted the blue light to appear in front of song Zhong in an instant, blocking all the yellow arrows, which did little harm to song Zhong. But even so, it really startled song Zhong. After all, each of these puppets has the cultivation of distraction in the middle stage. Although they are not song Zhong''s opponents alone, hundreds of them are besieged together. Even song Zhong has some headaches. While the long-range attack was launched, the puppets close at hand were not idle. All kinds of weapons greeted song Zhong together. Some split from the head, some cut their feet, some assassinated from the front, and some sneaked from the back. In short, more than a dozen weapons were delivered to song Zhong in an instant, sealed all his dodge paths, and directly forced song Zhong to a desperate situation. If someone else is in this situation, he may really be hurt here. However, song Zhong is not. He, who cultivates the chaotic formula, has steel muscles and iron bones, and is protected by two divine patterns of Hetu Luoshu. He is not afraid of this attack at all. Song Zhong roared, and then, regardless of the weapons he killed, took out a dark axe and ruthlessly swept a black light dozens of feet around. Then he heard several muffled sounds. Song Zhong was hit several times by the puppet, but he didn''t break his terrible defense. Song Zhong''s black light suddenly smashed hundreds of puppets around him on the spot. It turns out that this small axe is the repaired immortal weapon, the broken mountain divine axe. It can cut off even the mountains and break the puppet people who distinguish the divine period£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 380

    "Roar, roar, roar!" Song Zhong then roared and waved the broken mountain axe, which was a burst of crazy chopping, and soon chopped hundreds of puppets.


    Although song Zhong just blocked those attacks, he was not injured. But after all, the puppet is a guy with infinite power. His weapons have a very terrible power. It hurts to hit him. Song Zhong was so angry because of the pain.


    However, just when song Zhong thought he was going to finish, something that made him particularly depressed happened again.


    A yellow divine light suddenly appeared in the main hall. The broken puppets, bathed in the divine light, repaired again and soon stood up one after another. There was no trace all over the body. It was completely the same as the new one.


    Song Zhong was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He just had a fierce chop with him, which was completely useless.


    Now it seems that this hall has the function of infinitely resurrecting puppet people. It is impossible to kill them by itself.


    After understanding the matter, song Zhong stopped pestering these puppets. He directly ordered the gold eater to run away from the guy blocking the way, then rushed to the stairs and rushed all the way to the second floor.


    Sure enough, song Zhong was right this time. After he rushed to the second floor, he turned his face and found that the puppets downstairs were fixed there. Soon they sank into the ground as if they had never appeared.


    Seeing this, song Zhong was more or less relieved. Then he couldn''t help scolding: "what kind of shit is this? The first floor is so difficult. If I hadn''t been fierce, I would have been hurt here! How awesome would it be if it reached the 360 floor? Isn''t that cold madman fooling me? "


    Song Zhong muttered discontentedly as he carefully came to the second floor. He didn''t dare to be rash this time so as not to be besieged again.


    But this time, song Zhong obviously miscalculated again. People didn''t mean to sneak attack at all. In the hall hundreds of feet wide, eighteen puppets were neatly arranged in four rows. They are six or seven feet away. Their armor is full of spears and weapons. Although the armor is still condensed by loess, it has a faint metallic luster. Obviously, their strength is much stronger than that of the guys downstairs, which is enough to reach the level of the early stage of refining emptiness.


    After seeing song Zhong, the eighteen puppets rushed over without any nonsense. Thirty six thick legs, like pillars, stepped on the ground and made a dull sound, which was extremely amazing.


    Facing the charge of such a group of giants, song Zhong didn''t dare to take it easily. Although the broken mountain divine axe is extremely sharp and may be able to cut it all to pieces with one blow, there is probably an infinite resurrection yellow light here. That can only be regarded as useless work. Moreover, the broken mountain divine axe consumes too much immortal power. With the current strength of song Zhong, it can not be used too many times. It can save some best.


    So song Zhong chose to make a detour from the side this time. Relying on the high speed of the gold eating beast and its super bouncing ability, he finally broke through the interception of these puppets and came to the stairs to the third floor hall.


    Although the eighteen puppets threw out their weapons and made several terrible wounds on the ass of the gold eater. Unfortunately, these small wounds are nothing for gold eaters. It had just landed, and the wounds several feet long on its Ass healed one after another.


    Song Zhong didn''t dare to delay, so he directly drove the gold eating beast to the top floor. The eighteen puppets roared with anger at this, but they had no choice but to sink again in the end.


    When song Zhong came to the third floor, that is, the top floor of the hall, he immediately looked around nervously. As a result, he found that it was only a hundred feet around, and there were only three puppets inside, but it was eight or nine feet high.


    Although they seem to be refined from loess, they are full of golden light, as if they were made of gold.


    "The strength in the later stage of refining emptiness?" After Song Zhong called them, he immediately couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Then he said with a bitter smile: "darling, there are three as soon as they appear. Fortunately, they are just puppets and don''t know magic. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome!"


    However, before Song Zhong finished his words, the three puppets opposite raised their hands together and released a large piece of yellow dust, which immediately turned the whole hall into a yellow world.


    This yellow sand is obviously not an ordinary thing and has extremely powerful ability. Song Zhong, who was among them, first felt that his body was heavy, and his hands and feet became extremely heavy in an instant, just like falling into mercury.


    Moreover, song Zhong was shocked to find that the yellow sand not only made him unable to see the things around him, but also greatly limited his divine consciousness, so that song Zhong could not explore the situation ten feet away. In other words, today''s song Zhong is almost blind!


    Song Zhong was immediately surprised. Before he could move, he heard that the evil wind was not good. Scared, he quickly ordered the gold eater to flash aside.


    As a result, as soon as song Zhong left, he heard several sounds of breaking the air, and the sharp horse chopping knife almost wiped his head. If this is cut, I''m afraid there are two divine patterns in Hetu Luoshu to protect the body. I''ll have to break my head and bleed blood!


    Song Zhong, who escaped the disaster, couldn''t help but be really angry. Even if he didn''t care about the spirit in his body, he directly urged the broken mountain god axe to chop out a dark magic light.


    With a crackling sound, song Zhong felt as if he had chopped up two puppets at once. However, before Song Zhong was happy, a yellow light immediately lit up in the hall, followed by a crackling sound. Although the specific situation could not be seen, song Zhong could still guess that it was probably the two chopped puppets who stood up intact again! Song Zhong was annoyed now. He said in his heart, if you are resurrected endlessly, I will be too tired to get out? There must be something fishy in the hall, otherwise you can''t get through it. But the yellow sand blocks the eyes and can''t see anything. It''s impossible to explore? It seems that we should get rid of the yellow sand first! Thinking of this, song Zhong no longer hid himself. He waved his own magic weapon, the big bronze bell, and then bent his fingers and shot a gray talisman on the big bronze bell. Then I heard a very melodious bell from the big copper bell. With the sound wave of the bell, the yellow sand in the hall was swept away by an invisible force, revealing the true face of the hall again. This is the broken barrier immortal sound of the big copper bell, which can break all illusions and fog. It is the nemesis of the yellow sand fog. After Huang Sha dispersed, song Zhong saw three intact puppet giants. They seemed to be stunned by the sudden dispersion of Huang Sha, but soon woke up and continued to wave the giant horse chopping knife several feet long in their hands, desperately chasing song Zhong. Maybe they also know that the yellow sand fog is useless, so they don''t play it again. This was just in line with song Zhong''s mind, so he asked the gold eater to entangle with the three puppets. And he searched around the hall in order to find a way to crack the puppet''s infinite resurrection. Just as song Zhong searched around, the gold eating beast also handed over to the three puppets. These four guys are not good at magic and only like hand to hand combat. It''s really lively when they fight. Gold eaters are almost the same size than the three of them combined, and nature has the upper hand in power. However, the puppet three brothers are not vegetarian. They not only have weapons to support the array, but also can use the three talents array. They chop around the gold eating beast, and they still have the upper hand for a time. It''s just that the gold eater belongs to the guy who is completely not afraid of unreasonable attack. No matter how the three puppets split, he has a wound several feet deep at most, and then recovers in a very short time. In this way, the gold eater was not afraid of them at all, so he only attacked but did not defend. With the crazy intention of war, he really caused no small trauma to the three puppets. But the problem arises again. Puppets also have the ability to heal. The yellow light that lights up from time to time in the hall can always heal the injuries on the puppets. Therefore, the gold eater formed a stalemate with the three puppets, and both sides were the kind of goods that could not die. Song Zhong took a little look and soon found the problem. However, he didn''t care. Anyway, he just asked the gold eater to delay. As long as this can be done, the important thing is when he can find the fishiness of the hall! However, to song Zhong''s disappointment, the gold eating beast and puppet man fought for more than an hour, and he searched the hall for more than an hour, but he couldn''t find anything wrong¡° What''s going on? When song Zhong was surprised, his mind suddenly moved and said, "can you say that the trick is not in the hall, but in the puppets!" Thinking of this, song Zhong quietly came to the back of a puppet and launched the broken mountain axe again. A black light flashed and directly smashed it on the spot. As soon as the puppet was broken, a yellow light rose in the hall. The puppet began to repair. At this time, song Zhong, who had been staring at it, finally saw a clue. It turned out that after the puppet was broken, a yellow gem would be exposed. It''s almost the same color as the puppet''s body. In addition, it''s only the size of peanuts, so it can''t be seen without looking carefully. Only when it is repaired, it will emit a little yellow light to attract the broken loess around and put together a complete puppet man again. If song Zhong hadn''t been staring at the whole process of the puppet''s resurrection, he wouldn''t have found this small gem at all. With this discovery, song Zhong immediately found relevant records from Yin Huzi''s memory, and then said in surprise: "ha, it turned out that these puppets were refined by special immortal method with Wutu immortal crystal as the core. Now I can send it!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 381

    Originally, there are many ways to refine puppets, but most of them are very low-level. They can only refine puppets below distraction. Generally speaking, puppets with more than distraction are very difficult to refine. It not only consumes a lot of precious materials, but also the refined puppets have no appearance. They have only powerful power, but they don''t have much intelligence. They are easy to be killed in battle. It''s not worth the loss.


    However, it is said that in the past, there was a refining method handed down from the fairy world, which can refine very powerful five element puppets. This puppet has three biggest characteristics. One is growth, which means that if it is placed in a place with rich aura of the five elements, they can grow automatically, become stronger and stronger, and even advance.


    The other is intelligence. This kind of puppet is very smart. When fighting, it can cooperate with each other, use arrays, and even cast some simple but very practical auxiliary spells.


    The last feature is infinite resurrection. It is said that as long as the core gem of this puppet is not destroyed and there is enough corresponding aura, it can be automatically repaired and completely restored without reducing its combat effectiveness.


    With these three powerful characteristics, this puppet refining method is naturally particularly popular.


    However, although this method is a strong metamorphosis, it also requires high requirements. First, the performer must be an immortal, or at least seven disaster scattered immortals. Secondly, the required materials are also more precious. Even refining the lowest yuan infant puppet must use very high-grade materials. Those materials can even make or upgrade Lingbao.


    With such harsh conditions, this way of refining puppets naturally did not spread on a large scale. Therefore, only those super masters above Mahayana will hear of the disappearance.


    But song Zhong never thought that he would meet such a puppet here.


    But it''s normal to think about it. It''s not surprising to know the refining method of this puppet. However, the extremely thick spirit of e-earth attribute and a large number of e-earth attribute materials also determine that this puppet can be made in large quantities here. After making puppets, even a Yuanying level puppet can become a distraction or even a higher existence after so many years of cultivation of Wutu aura.


    As for the specific level, it depends on the aura concentration of its location, as well as the material and refining method of its gem core. With different materials and different refining techniques, the growth rate of refined puppets can be different, even greatly different. For example, in this temple, after so many years, the puppets on the first floor have only grown into the middle stage of distraction, while the three puppets on the third floor have grown into the later stage of refining emptiness. This is their gap.


    For manufacturers, this puppet refining problem is really a big trouble. But for song Zhong, an outsider, this is a precious treasure.


    Because the present Wutu God King has left here long ago and soared to the fairy world, the puppets here have completely become ownerless things. Therefore, the gemstones controlling them do not have anyone''s divine knowledge mark. The biggest feature of this puppet is that all the control organs are on that gem. In other words, now this gem is empty. As long as song Zhong can get it and enter his own divine knowledge mark, he can completely control it.


    Three puppets in the later stage of refining emptiness, who got the wrong baby? Moreover, there are hundreds of puppets in this hall. Although their strength is a little low, they are also puppets with more than distraction, and they can also fight together. They can definitely be called a strong fighting force. It''s strange that song Zhong can''t be excited and crazy!


    Since he got the weakness of the local puppets, how could song Zhong be polite? Just like a coyote who saw a beautiful woman, he rushed over with drooling water. He first chopped the puppet with a broken Yue divine axe, and then immediately reached out to grab the glowing white gem. Instead of giving Huang Guang a chance to repair it, he marked his divine consciousness mark.


    Then, under the illumination of the divine light in the hall, the puppet who already belonged to song Zhong stood up intact again, but this time, it no longer hated song Zhong, but stood respectfully behind song Zhong.


    Looking at the majestic new attendant, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and worked harder.


    Time was not long, and the three puppets became song Zhong''s pets. As a price, song Zhong only paid one-third of the mana in his body, which was used to urge the Duanyue divine axe.


    After Song Zhong got three big puppets, the gold eating beast little tiger didn''t know what was going on. He still tore them. Song Zhong had to drink it to avoid killing each other.


    Although the little tiger stopped the attack due to song Zhong''s order, he still stared at the three big guys warily. He didn''t understand why they suddenly became their own people.


    Song Zhong doesn''t have time to talk to this guy. Since he has such a good opportunity, he naturally needs to take advantage of it.


    Therefore, song Zhong commanded the three puppets, summoned more than 200 refining virtual level flower demons from his life space, and walked to the second floor together.


    The puppets at the beginning of the eighteen Lian Xu on the second floor are also a lot of combat power. Song Zhong doesn''t intend to give up. When he came down with a large army, the eighteen puppets appeared again.


    There was no surprise or fear in their simple heads, so no matter how strong song Zhong''s lineup this time, they still gathered together to fight. Their bodies several feet high, combined with the momentum of running together, really formed a boundless murderous spirit. This time, song Zhong would not choose to escape. He directly ordered the three puppets and the little tiger, a gold eating beast, to go up and face the eighteen puppets, while others attacked from a long distance behind. Soon, the battle between the two sides began. The first ones are the flower demons. Under the door of song Zhong, a rich man, they naturally have spiritual treasures in their hands. At this time, they are powerful together, but they see more than a dozen powerful lights flying out in an instant, or flying swords, or divine thunder, or mountains, waves, all kinds of spells and sword Qi, forming a large light curtain and smashing them face to face. After being hit by so many large-scale attacks, the external armor of the puppet people broke off one after another, and their body shape became shaky. There was no terrible impact anymore. However, with their injuries, the damn yellow light appeared again, making their broken places recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, there is a special array in the hall responsible for emitting yellow light in order to speed up their recovery. Song Zhong didn''t want to fall into a bitter battle, so he didn''t give them a chance to recover completely. He rushed over with three puppets and little tiger. Four of them were responsible for breaking the broken puppets, while song Zhong was specifically responsible for robbing gems and inputting his own divine knowledge mark. With the help of absolute force, song Zhong didn''t spend much time to subdue all the 18 puppets, and he didn''t consume much mana because he didn''t urge Duanyue''s divine axe. After finishing the 18 puppets easily, the greedy song Zhong locked his target on the distracted puppets below. Although a distracted puppet, a single combat effectiveness is no longer in Song Zhong''s eyes, how much can it stand? Hundreds of distracted friars in formation, that''s still a terrible power. So song Zhong didn''t dislike them and immediately killed them with a large army. Although there were more opponents this time, song Zhong also had 18 more puppets to help, and his combat effectiveness soared again. The next process can only be described by one word, that is, overwhelming momentum! At the same time, song Zhong had 40 or 50 experts at the level of refining emptiness to deal with a group of distracted puppets. Before the formation on the opposite side could be arranged in time, song Zhong directly asked the flower demons to break a large piece of puppets with the Lingbao in their hands and completely break their formation. Then there was a one-sided massacre. Dozens of experts at the level of refining emptiness were like tigers into sheep. In the twinkling of an eye, they beat those puppets everywhere, with mutilated limbs and broken arms! Although the yellow light was shining all the time, in front of these powerful guys, those poor puppets didn''t even have a chance to completely repair. Only half of it will be broken again. In this case, song Zhong''s work becomes very simple. As long as he keeps finding out the gemstones and entering the mark of divine knowledge. However, although this job is simple, it is not so easy to do. After all, the gem is too small. It is only as big as a walnut, and it is also mixed in Loess with similar colors. It is very difficult to search. Therefore, the whole process of subduing the puppet lasted more than two hours. During this period, some of those puppets have even been broken hundreds of times, but nevertheless, they know that they are constantly repairing at the last moment, which shows the strength of this puppet. After cleaning up all the puppets in this temple, song Zhong was a little tired. In order to cope with the next battle, he entered the life space and sat cross legged under the protection of a large group of younger brothers. A few hours later, song Zhong, who was completely restored, reappeared in good spirits. He first collected all his younger brothers into the life space, and then swaggered to the third floor again to continue to check whether there was a transmission array entering the next floor. This time, as soon as song Zhong came up, he saw the position in the center of the hall. I don''t know when there was a big vortex, just like the special channel into the Wutu temple£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 382

    This time, as soon as song Zhong came up, he saw the position in the center of the hall. I don''t know when there was a big vortex, just like the special channel into the Wutu temple.


    Song Zhong was stunned when he saw this. Then he understood that this channel to the next level would appear only after all the puppets were destroyed. Of course, there may be other ways to pass, but song Zhong didn''t find it.


    Now that there was a new channel, song Zhong would not hesitate any more. After a little preparation and a deep breath, he resolutely jumped into the vortex.


    The familiar feeling returned as like as two peas in his palace. However, the duration of this time was very short, but song Zhong was thrown out by the channel after a few breaths.


    This time, song Zhong learned from the previous lesson and responded early. Before his ass landed, he released mana and let himself float in the air.


    After stabilizing his figure, song Zhong first looked around and found that it was still a channel, but it was a little taller. Then, song Zhong looked down at his feet and startled him on the spot.


    It turned out that in this passage, the place where the song bell was supposed to land was no longer flat, but there were more pointed columns with a radius of ten feet. These sharp pillars condensed from the essence of earth are four or five feet high, and the top is a sharp water caltrop, just like the fangs of a monster. They are densely arranged, with dozens of roots!


    If song Zhong didn''t stabilize his body just now, but fell to the ground like last time, his fate can be imagined. Even if he wasn''t killed alive, he would probably have to enjoy being * *.


    Obviously, this is definitely a trap deliberately set by the king of earth God. First, no, just to let you relax your vigilance. If you are as relaxed as when you just came in, the only thing waiting for you is death!


    Seeing this, song Zhong, who narrowly escaped death, couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, and then scolded: "you bastard, King Wutu, can''t even think of such a sinister move, but it''s really not a thing!"


    After scolding, song Zhong ignored the trap here and looked at both sides. As a result, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a temple in the depths of one side.


    At this time, song Zhong suddenly realized that it seemed that his good luck had come. He had found a temple so soon.


    Then he stopped hesitating and hurriedly called out the little tiger, the gold eater, and rode there.


    It was not long before Song Zhong came to the land. As expected, as like as two peas, he is a big hall with a nearly identical appearance.


    Song Zhong then carefully entered it again. Soon, when he came to the center of the hall, he touched the mechanism, hundreds of divine lights flashed, and earth yellow puppets appeared again.


    The number is the same as last time, 360, and the array is almost the same, but the strength has been improved to a higher level, becoming the late stage of distraction.


    Since he is the same puppet, there is nothing to say. After greeting a group of younger brothers, song Zhong is no longer in charge, but is only responsible for finding gemstones and inputting his own divine knowledge mark.


    After a hard struggle, song Zhong won the second and third floors one after another. On the third floor, four puppets in the later stage of refining emptiness were accepted at one breath, which broke song Zhongle.


    In addition, after opening up the hall, song Zhong accidentally found a yellow clay block about feet high on the top of the third floor hall. It is a valuable material condensed from the essence of Wan Yan Wu, which can be used to refine the inferior pseudo immortals.


    Song Zhongxing quickly put it away, then meditated and adjusted his breath, and went to the next floor again.


    For more than a month, song Zhong kept breaking into the 33 story temple, and all he met were local puppets. In these temples, song Zhong can be said to have gained a lot. Hundreds of puppets at the level of refining emptiness have been caught, and there are also three in the integration stage. Unfortunately, they are all in the early stage. As for the distraction period, it adds up to thousands. So that song Zhong now has an army of distracted local puppets.


    However, such a good day did not last forever. On this day, after Song Zhong recovered, he left the 33rd floor and came to the 34th floor.


    This time, song Zhong met a crisis as soon as he appeared. Because the sharp stone pillar below is no longer dead, but takes the initiative to shoot up and greet song Zhong who has just fallen down the channel.


    Song Zhong was caught off guard when he met such a thing for the first time. Fortunately, there were two divine patterns in Hetu Luoshu, so song Zhong was not lightly shocked, but he was not injured. But even so, he was scared out of white sweat.


    Song Zhong couldn''t help scolding himself, "this shit Wutu temple is really getting more and more dangerous. Even when he came down, he would be attacked secretly. How will he live in the future? No, next time I see this, I''ll have to top the big bronze bell so that I won''t die under this vicious sneak attack. "


    After making up his mind, song Zhong quickly called out the gold eating beast little tiger and rode it in one direction.


    The passageway of the Wutu temple is wider and wider. Up to now, it has been dozens of feet high. So a little tiger with a height of more than ten feet can run with all his strength.


    About three or four hours later, it finally took song Zhong to a temple. As soon as song Zhong looked at it, he immediately found that the architectural style here seemed different from all the temples he had seen before. Although the architectural style of the temple in front is magnificent, most of them are dull, but this place shows some aura. Song Zhong didn''t pay much attention to these. He thought that, like the front, they were guarded by some puppets. So according to the experience of these days, he summoned hundreds of puppet younger brothers at the level of refining emptiness, rushed forward and backward to the middle of the hall, and then prepared in groups. When the puppets ambushed in the hall appear, they will be completely broken, and they will not be given the opportunity to fight back. However, although song Zhong''s wishful thinking was good, it fell empty this time! After the mechanism was touched, many dazzling yellow lights did flicker in the hall. However, these yellow lights did not call out puppets, but turned into yellow thunder balls the size of fists. The number of these thunder balls is particularly large, enough to have thousands. As soon as they appeared, they smashed them at Song Zhong and others who are still in a dull state. Because it was so different from his expected scene, song Zhong was stunned at that time. And one Leng directly led to disastrous consequences. Thousands of divine thunder exploded on Song Zhong''s puppet younger brother. Even at the refining level, the earth puppets with strong defense could not bear it. One divine thunder could blow up half of them. In this case, in a blink of an eye, hundreds of song Zhong''s younger brothers were all turned into fly ash in the explosion. Song Zhong himself was bombarded by several divine thunder, but was blocked by the blue protective light formed by Hetu Luoshu. However, the powerful shock still shook song Zhong''s body. As for the little tiger, a gold eater, several divine thunder exploded on it, forming big holes one by one, and it screamed in pain. Seeing that his younger brother was completely annihilated, song Zhong was surprised. He couldn''t believe it was true. Fortunately, he found that although the puppet''s body was blown to pieces, the gems in his body were still intact and were still tenaciously repairing himself. It''s a pity that there is no help from the Yellow divine light, so the repair is very slow. It will take at least a few days to be intact. At this time, the yellow light in the hall appeared again, and then thousands of strange god thunder appeared in the air. As soon as song Zhong saw this, his face changed greatly on the spot. At this time, he was the only one standing in the whole hall. If these divine thunder fell, they would undoubtedly face him? Without any hesitation, the gold eater was first put away by song Zhong. At the same time, the big copper bell was greeted by song Zhong as soon as possible, and then buckled on his head. The big bronze bell just appeared, and the thousands of divine thunder fell down with a lightning speed. With a loud bang, song Zhong felt that the earth under his feet was shaking. Fortunately, the big copper bell had a strange temper. It didn''t sound when it was bombed or smashed. It only sounded when it was patted with a control talisman. Therefore, song Zhong escaped and was not deafened by these loud noises. After this wave of divine thunder passed, song Zhong dared not hesitate any more and hurried to the second floor of the stairs. Even if he was fast enough, he was still patronized by two or three waves of divine thunder. After escaping up the stairs, song Zhong''s face turned white with fear! You know, the body protecting light of the big bronze bell will consume his mana. For a while, he will almost use 80% of his mana. If he delays a little longer, he will die without a burial place! This is the first time song Zhong has been so close to death! Song Zhong, who escaped the disaster, wiped a cold sweat first, and then carefully called out the two strongest flower demons in the refining virtual level, asking them to protect their Dharma one by one. And he quickly hid in his life space and meditated to regulate his breath. A few hours later, song Zhong appeared again. He had already recovered his mana. However, his eyebrows were full of sorrow. It was obvious that he was worried about the future. If you can regret it, song Zhong will never allow the cold madman to come to this muddy water. It''s only a month. He met such a risk. If he stays for ten years, I don''t know what will happen? But others have come in, and it is impossible to repent. Otherwise, the cold madman who knows that he will die in the next natural disaster will be the first to spare him. In desperation, song Zhong, who had no way out, had to quietly put away the two beautiful flower demons, and then carefully came to the second floor of the temple against the big copper bell£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 383

    As like as two peas, the second and the first time are almost the same. Absolutely empty hall is full of killing.


    Song Zhong guessed that there could only be more fierce lightning than the first floor, not anything else. In that case, song Zhong naturally had to make early preparations.


    After taking a deep breath, song Zhong rushed to the stairs on the third floor at his fastest speed.


    Sure enough, in the middle of song Zhong''s run, he touched the mechanism. Countless yellow lights flashed, and thousands of divine thunder appeared again and smashed down.


    Fortunately, song Zhong had already prepared a big bronze bell, so he didn''t panic. He rushed forward desperately against the bombardment of divine thunder. With the super abnormal defense of the big bronze bell and his speed of running desperately, he really rushed through it.


    As a result, on the third floor, song Zhong looked green. It turns out that the situation here is very bad. There is nothing naked.


    This is what song Zhong hates most, because it means that song Zhong must search carefully in order to find the entrance to the next floor.


    However, judging from the situation of the first two floors, this floor is probably a yellow heterogeneous thunder. And it is much more powerful than the divine thunder on the first two floors.


    Song Zhong secretly calculated that without cannon fodder to help him share the firepower, he would exhaust his aura in a quarter or two at most.


    What song Zhong is not good at is searching for hidden secrets. It is obviously beyond his ability to find the hidden exit in such a short time. Song Zhong is not an arrogant maniac. He knows himself very well. He immediately realized that rushing up blindly must be an act of looking for death.


    So he didn''t rush up blindly, but opened his magic eye and scanned the hall again and again, trying to find out the abnormalities before rushing over.


    As a result, song Zhong was frustrated to find that he had no talent in looking for things. He scanned the door of the third floor hall for several hours, but he was stunned that he didn''t find anything unusual.


    In desperation, song Zhong had to decide to give up the hall. Anyway, he had plenty of time and didn''t have to worry. There''s no need to risk your life to rush through the pass.


    So, after adjusting the state, song Zhong rushed into the second floor again, and then the first floor. Because you need to adjust your breath to replenish mana, the time was delayed for several hours.


    In this way, song Zhong wasted more than a day in this failed temple. If you encounter more such hard bones, song Zhong''s traveling speed will be greatly reduced.


    After leaving the temple, song Zhong did not dare to delay any more. He quickly rode the gold eating beast and went in another direction.


    Several hours later, song Zhong finally saw another temple. Song Zhong''s eyes lit up when he saw the shape of the temple. Because it has the same shape as the temple guarded by the puppets in front, but it is a little bigger.


    Song Zhong immediately said to himself, "is this still guarded by puppets?"


    While song Zhong was thinking, he suddenly heard a crackling sound in the temple, as if someone was fighting.


    Upon hearing this sound, song Zhong immediately became alert. However, he still remembered that there were more than ten people entering the Wutu temple this time. Maybe there were some in the temple in front.


    Because most of the people who entered the temple were enemies rather than friends, song Zhong regarded the people there as opponents at the first time.


    So he quietly put away the little tiger, the gold eater, and then cast a magic spell to hide his body shape. Then he slowly approached the door of the temple.


    Far away, through the open door of the temple, song Zhong saw the situation inside.


    It turned out that there were people on the first floor of the temple. It''s just that song Zhong didn''t imagine one person, but three people.


    Two of the men were friars of the split Sky Sword sect. One of them was holding a red fire property flying sword and waved. The red flames ceaselessly poured out. Even where the puppet of the earth essence was condensed, it was burned to the ground.


    The other man held a white ice attribute flying sword. When he danced, there was a vast white cold air floating out. The middle man immediately frozen a layer of cold ice. The speed of the whole puppet man was reduced to the point of fighting with some snails, and then he was easily split into pieces by his sword. Obviously, this is also a treasure of pseudo immortal level.


    As for the last person, she was a woman in pink. She was one of the witches brought by the evil sect Sanxian powder husband. She looks petite and moving. There is always a pitiful look between her eyebrows. Whether it''s frowning, sighing, or even a smile, it''s so disturbing that it''s extremely easy for men to have an impulse to protect her. Even song Zhong, who knew she was a villain of the evil sect, vaguely felt this way.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but curse, "this woman is a natural evil!"


    At this time, the three were surrounded by 108 distracted puppets in the hall on the first floor of the temple.


    Whether it''s the split sky divine sword of the split Sky Sword sect, or the powerful illusion released by the woman that can make people puppets hallucinate, it''s a powerful stunt. In addition, they all have fake immortal weapons to help them. According to the truth, their combat effectiveness should be quite amazing. Yes, they won''t lose to these puppets.


    However, in fact, after observing for a while, song Zhong was shocked to find that although the three human friars looked majestic, they were actually in a passive position. Although the two monks of the split Sky Sword sect chopped up many puppet people, they didn''t seem to know about the puppet core gem, so they couldn''t rob the puppet core like song Zhong. In this way, even if the puppets are broken, they can recover in a short time with the help of the yellow light in the hall, and then fight again. Judging from the situation, it seems that these three people do not want to destroy these puppets, but just want to break through a road and enter the upper level. It must have been through this hard way when they were in front of them, and the three had a great tacit understanding together. But it''s a pity that the puppets in this level seem to be very clever. The three men''s intentions were seen through by them at the first time, and they came up with ways to crack them. So song Zhongjian saw a very funny scene. All the 108 puppets were honestly guarded at the entrance of the stairs, divided into three groups, and took turns to resist the impact of the three human friars. In this way, unless the three can break all the puppets within their recovery time, they can''t rush through. 108 puppets are like an iron wall in front of them. As many as they are broken, they will be resurrected. There are always 70 or 80 blocking the road, so that they can''t cross the minefield! In the face of such a rogue practice, the three were also depressed. As a last resort, they had to use their brains to trick them out of the stairs. So they pretended to retreat. Unfortunately, they were not fooled at all and had no intention of pursuing. Instead, they repaired the broken puppets while they retreated, and then continued to block the road together. Seeing this, the three human friars almost spit blood. In desperation, they had to temporarily withdraw from the temple and come outside. After all, they use fake immortal tools. They must have consumed a lot of mana after fighting so hard for so long, so they need to take a rest outside. After they came out, they stopped just a dozen feet away from Song Zhong. The friar holding the fire flying sword couldn''t help scolding: "how can these damn earth bumps suddenly become smart? They''re blocking the door. How can we get in? "¡° Younger martial brother, don''t worry! " Another friar holding an ice flying sword comforted: "the so-called car must have a way to the front of the mountain. This time it''s just our way is wrong. As long as we find the right way, we can pass! "¡° Yes, yes! " The nun also hurriedly said, "the two big brothers are so powerful that we can go there!" This woman is worthy of being taught by the lust ghost of the pink gentleman. There is a temptation in her voice. When her big brother called out, the three men present felt that their bones were several kilograms lighter! Song Zhong, in particular, was the first time to listen to the sound of this hidden evil cult secret skill, so that his mind was slightly lost, and his nostril breathing was a little heavier. If in normal times, this naturally doesn''t matter. But now it''s different. You know, all the people next to song Zhong are super first-class experts at Lian Xu Da Yuan man level, and they are also the most outstanding genius level disciples in their respective sects. How can you hide such a flaw in front of them? Just as soon as song Zhong''s flaw was revealed, the three people almost found it and roared together: "who? Come out! " While talking, the three also sacrificed their strongest treasure, fake immortal ware. One red sword and one green sword are floating in the air. It is possible to cut them off at any time. The woman also had an extraordinary jade bell in her hand, which was obviously not what she wanted to be with. Seeing that his figure was exposed, song Zhong was too lazy to hide. He stood up and said, "Hey, three, nice to meet you!" The three people were surprised to see song Zhong appear. Although in name, the split Heavenly Sword sect, Xuanji Taoism and Xuantian Taoism are the right way and should be close to each other. But in fact, song Zhong, a bad guy, has a grudge against the people of the split Sky Sword sect. So that now when the two sides meet, hostility naturally emerges£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 384

    However, the female nun of the evil sect was not too nervous. Her beautiful eyes swept song Zhong''s eyes. Suddenly her eyes lit up. It seemed that she had some ghost idea. Then she immediately began to contact the other two people secretly.


    Because they used divine communication, song Zhong could only feel what the three were saying secretly, but he didn''t know the specific content, which made him very depressed.


    However, the people of the split Sky Sword sect have a grudge against themselves, and the thousand desire demon gate is almost the same. So song Zhong''s first reaction was that these guys must want to jointly siege themselves, so although he was quiet on the surface, he secretly prepared everything. As long as they dared to make trouble, song Zhong would certainly give them an unforgettable lesson first!


    However, this time song Zhong guessed wrong again. After chatting for a while, the three people opposite suddenly put away their flying swords and magic weapons, and then Qi Qi showed a smile.


    Then, the monk holding the cold ice flying sword hugged his fist with both hands and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s junior brother song! I''m Huang Wei, the sect of split sky sword. That one is my younger martial brother Li Qingkun, and this one is Miss Jin Yanzi under the pink gentleman''s door. That''s reasonable! "


    While talking, the three saluted song Zhong with fists.


    The so-called hand does not hit the smiling face, since people give face so much, song Zhong is not easy to turn his face directly. Therefore, although he firmly believed that the three people had no good intentions, he pretended not to know, then smiled and hugged his fist and replied, "it''s the three elder martial brothers, elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers that make sense!"


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Seeing song Zhong''s words, the three finally put down their last guard and became polite with a smiling face.


    Then the Golden Swallow smiled and said, "younger martial brother song Zhong, look, the temple in the Wutu temple is now more and more difficult. We have only reached the 34th floor, and we can''t walk any more! "


    "Yes, we must have seen the scene just now, younger martial brother. It''s really embarrassing!" Huang Wei also pretended.


    Although song Zhong didn''t think so, he pretended to agree on the surface: "my little brother also has this feeling. Just now I came here to take a chance because I was forced by another abnormal temple. Unexpectedly, I met you!"


    "This is fate!" Li Qingkun immediately replied, "younger martial brother song Zhong, since we met by chance, why don''t we work together to tide over the difficulties?"


    "Good!" Song Zhong nodded without hesitation and said, "the so-called many people have great power. I''ve long wanted to find a partner!"


    "Ha ha, so good!" The other three were overjoyed when they heard the speech. At the same time, they winked at each other, vaguely showing the success of treachery.


    But song Zhong also sneered in his heart, "a group of ignorant idiots still want to calculate me? Don''t look in the mirror to see if you are the material! Hum, if I don''t kill you this time, I won''t call you song Zhong! "


    In this way, two groups of people with evil intentions joined forces and planned to break into the temple together.


    Now that the four have begun to form an alliance, it is natural to get familiar with each other first. In order to show his sincerity, Huang Wei first introduced himself, "younger martial brother song Zhong, you are new to us and are not familiar with us. Let me tell you about me first! I''m from the split Sky Sword sect. I''m naturally practicing the formula of split sky sword. The flying sword in my hand is a fake immortal weapon with towering flames! "


    "I''m also born in the split Sky Sword sect, but the flying sword is different from my senior brother. Mine is a fake immortal flying sword, cold and ice Sha!" Li Qingkun followed.


    "I''m a descendant of the thousand desires gate. I''m good at magic. I only have a fake immortal tool, magic ring, which can''t be on the table!" The Golden Swallow smiled.


    Song Zhong saw that they all said that it was hard to hide himself, so he directly said, "our master is Taoist thunder. You must know that he is best at thunder. There is a broken immortal weapon, the broken mountain axe!"


    In fact, song Zhong''s words also contained a lot of concealment. He said almost nothing except Duanyue''s divine axe. Huang Wei should have known about this immortal artifact because it had been repaired by the split Sky Sword sect. So, basically, song Zhong didn''t say anything.


    The three of Huang Wei naturally heard that song Zhong was hiding something, but they themselves said it all, so they couldn''t blame others at all. They could only nod with a bitter smile to show that they knew.


    After introducing their respective situations, the four people began to discuss how to break the puppet array.


    At the beginning, Huang Wei and other three strongly asked song Zhong to take the lead and kill in the front. They have good reasons. One is that song Zhong has high physical strength and amazing defense. The other is that song Zhong has a broken mountain axe. This sharp weapon doesn''t have to be used in the open road. It''s really a waste.


    Song Zhong firmly opposed it. He said modestly that no matter how strong his body was, it could not be compared with the sword cultivation that had practiced the formula of splitting Heaven Sword. In addition, although the broken mountain axe is powerful, it consumes too much mana and can''t hold on at all. Moreover, he himself is Lei Xiu. He can''t exert much power by forcibly urging the broken Yue divine axe.


    Therefore, song Zhong suggested that Huang Wei and Li Qingkun take the lead, while he and the Golden Swallow support behind. The magic of the Golden Swallow can restrain the attention of a group of puppets and make them inadvertently take into account the two brothers, while song Zhong''s five element divine thunder can kill them from a long distance.


    Huang Wei brothers naturally disagree with song Zhong''s way, but unfortunately they can''t find a good reason to refute song Zhong. After all, the split Sky Sword sect is the strongest sect in the cultivation world. There is no one. Generally, if their disciples are there, they must be in the front. Song Zhong''s professional Lei Xiu is the most vulnerable but the most aggressive guy, so they are generally behind. These are conventional rules. Huang Wei and Li Qingkun, as dignified practitioners, are of course embarrassed to say they don''t know. So in this case, the two brothers were finally forced to lose their square inch by song Zhong''s clever words, and had to bite the bullet and promise to take the lead. But how can they trust song Zhong with their backs? So before the war, they told the Golden Swallow that she must live in Song Zhong and not let him have any chance to sneak attack. The Golden Swallow is naturally full of promise on the surface. As for whether she can do it, only God knows. Less nonsense. After the four people had discussed, they adjusted their breath a little to supplement the lost mana, and then stepped into the first floor of the temple again. The 108 puppets still guarded the stairway and didn''t let four people pass. But this time, they obviously can''t hold it! Huang Wei and Li Qingkun brothers roared first, each waving a flying sword of pseudo immortal level and rushed to kill. But song Zhong was not the first one to make a move. Song Zhong raised his hand behind him and threw three colorful thunder balls at once. It''s what he''s good at now, the Yin-Yang and five elements extinction God thunder. Three thunder balls crossed the heads of Huang Wei and Li Qingkun and exploded in the most crowded place of the puppets. Although the scope and impact of this divine thunder explosion were not high, it just shrouded all puppets and shook them around, not breaking much. However, the five elements extinction light released by it has extremely terrible destructive power. The bodies of those puppets melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even if Huang Guangqi kept mending, it could not completely offset the damage. It can still be seen that the bodies of the puppets kept decreasing, but the decreasing speed was not fast. Of course, the three yin yang and five elements extinction God thunder can''t kill so many puppets at once. After all, people have a steady stream of resilience. Therefore, the trend of decreasing can only be maintained for a while. When the five elements extinction divine light is exhausted, they can fully recover again. However, the brothers Huang Wei and Li Qingkun obviously won''t give them this opportunity. As soon as they saw that the puppet was injured and their defense was greatly weakened, they became very excited and quickly waved their flying swords to kill them. Directly, two sword lights, one red and one green, were shot in a series and danced back and forth in the puppet crowd. The sword light was as flexible as a dragon and as fast as lightning. However, in the blink of an eye, he was stunned and killed a passage in the dense puppet crowd. During this period, more than 30 puppets were smashed by their brothers, which shows their strength. Seeing this scene, song Zhong couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. He said to himself, "although the people of the split Sky Sword clan are not good, they have to admit that their sword skills do have two brushes. They really deserve to be the first sword sect in the cultivation world!" After opening a passage, Huang Wei and Li Qingkun first killed at the door of the stairs, and then they took a minute or so to resist the puppets on both sides. Taking this opportunity, song Zhong and Jin Yanzi first rushed into the stairs, while Huang Wei and Li Qingkun followed up. Therefore, with the close cooperation of the four people, the puppet National People''s Congress array that just forced Huang Wei, Li Qingkun and Jin Yanzi back was so easily cracked. After the four came to the stairs, they were no longer attacked by puppets. Watching them disperse one after another, Huang Wei and the three men looked very excited. You know, in the past few passes, even if the puppet''s strength is not as good as this time, they still spent a lot of time and experience to barely pass. This time, they only spent a little time running, and they rushed over easily. This efficiency is simply a sky and an underground! No wonder they are so excited¡° Ha ha, younger martial brother song Zhong, it''s really different with you. We work together, even to the last floor! " Li Qingkun shouted excitedly. Although Huang Wei and Jin Yanzi are not so optimistic, they are also smiling and obviously very happy. Song Zhong said with a smile, "in fact, I think so. As long as there are two senior brothers standing in front, what difficulties can''t we get through?" At the same time, song Zhong said in his heart, "it''s a lot easier for me to have you waste firewood leading the battle!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 385

    After a small victory, song Zhong seemed to be making out a lot, but no matter who knew it, it was just a superficial phenomenon, so secretly they were very alert to each other.


    Each found a place to meditate a little and replenish the consumed mana. When the state was completely restored, the four people entered the second floor again.


    There are 36 puppets on the second floor, and all of them are in the later stage of refining emptiness. It can be seen how strict the defense here is.


    If they were scattered, it would not be difficult for the four people to rush over, but these guys, like the puppets on the upper floor, gathered together to guard the stairway. In desperation, the four had to rush through the customs directly according to the cooperation just now.


    The enemy he faced this time was more than ten times stronger. Song Zhong naturally didn''t dare to trust him. He only threw three divine thunder. This time, he threw out 32 Yin-Yang and five elements extinction divine thunder, forming four gossip arrays and bombarding them in a series.


    In the dazzling light of the five elements extinction, the puppets suffered great trauma and disintegrated one after another. Even the therapeutic effect of yellow light can not completely stop this trend.


    With song Zhong working so hard to open the way, Huang Wei, Li Qingkun and Jin Yanzi were naturally unwilling to show weakness. They took out the strongest attack one after another, chopped up a piece of puppet man and killed it on the stairs.


    Watching themselves and others pass two levels so easily, the four people are very excited. The Golden Swallow''s beautiful eyes flash, which also seems to see the role of song Zhong. So she kept complimenting song Zhong in order to close the relationship between the two people. At the same time, she whispered to the other two people with divine knowledge: "two brothers, I think this dead fat man has two sons, and he is stupid and easy to cheat. We might as well take him first for a while until his divine thunder is consumed, and it''s not too late to clean it up!"


    "Reasonable!" Huang Wei also secretly nodded and replied, "it''s a waste not to use such a stupid guy!"


    "Yes, yes!" Li Qingkun also smiled insidiously: "when the fool''s divine thunder is consumed, we will have an excuse to send him to fight in front. At that time, hey hey ~"


    Although the guy didn''t go on, the other two people already understood what he meant and laughed together secretly and insidiously.


    For all this, song Zhong is still at a loss. He just gossips with the Golden Swallow. It seems that they are very intimate. As for the specific situation, only God knows.


    When everyone is almost rested. The four came to the last floor again. There was only one puppet on this floor, but its appearance was different from that of all the puppets in front.


    The puppet was nearly ten feet tall, covered in gold helmets and armor, like a God coming to earth. In his hand, a long handle war saber was not only brilliant, but also vaguely covered with some mysterious runes.


    Seeing this, the four suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. The Golden Swallow immediately exclaimed, "the puppet in the fit stage?"


    "And still fit!" Li Qingkun couldn''t help staring and said, "God, how can puppets be so powerful?"


    It turns out that it''s very difficult to make a puppet, so generally, it''s good to make a puppet at the level of Yuanying. Even Mahayana friars can hardly make puppets above refining emptiness.


    There are two main reasons why puppets are difficult to manufacture. One is that the requirements for materials are too high, and the other is that technology is difficult to achieve. After all, the puppet is not a magic weapon. As long as someone controls the magic weapon, the purpose of the puppet is to fight automatically. He should not only be able to display all kinds of martial arts and Taoism, but also sometimes learn to use magic weapons. It is particularly important to grasp the opportunity. Even a real monk may not be able to grasp these things completely, let alone an artificial puppet.


    Therefore, in the present cultivation world, the strongest puppet only has the strength of refining virtual level, and it is left by a strong Sanxian. However, it''s good to be here. It seems that puppets at the level of refining emptiness can be seen everywhere. That''s all. Now there is another puppet in the fitting stage.


    Although there is only one level difference, in fact, the manufacturing difficulty of this level should be increased by at least ten times. This is why the four people were shocked by the emergence of puppet people in the combination period.


    However, song Zhong''s four people were all heroes after all. After being surprised, they soon calmed down. Huang Wei first said, "guys, puppets at the fit level are obviously not easy to deal with. If we fight alone, we probably don''t have any chance. It''s better to siege together according to the just formation!"


    "Good!" Song Zhong and others nodded and agreed.


    At this time, the Golden Swallow suddenly brightened his eyes, hurriedly pointed to the distance and said, "look, it seems to be a jade formula!"


    With that, her finger pointed to the dome of the hall on the puppet''s head.


    Song Zhong and others hurried along her fingers and found that a yellow jade amulet was inlaid in the center of the roof. Because there is yellow everywhere, the little yellow jade formula is invisible and difficult to find. If it weren''t for the Golden Swallow''s poisonous eyes, I''m afraid a few people would miss this baby.


    "Ah! Sure enough, it was a jade formula, and there was a faint Fairy Spirit escaping! " Li Qingkun exclaimed excitedly, "is it the jade formula that records the decisions of the immortal family?"


    After hearing the words "immortal family law", song Zhong and others suddenly turned green, like a wolf who has been evil for many days. You know, the immortal family Dharma is better than the mortal Dharma. I don''t know how many times it exists. Once you learn the immortal family method, it is not difficult to become a super master who can easily challenge beyond the level. Take song Zhong for example. He, who has the two lowest kinds of divine thunder in the immortal family, is now even capable of challenging Mahayana friars. From this, we can see the power of this immortal formula. Li Qingkun, Huang Wei, Jin Yanzi, and others all came from large sects. Naturally, they also know what "immortal family law" means. As long as they get it, I''m afraid their strength will suddenly increase several times! Unfortunately, such a good thing is not available to idle people. Due to the existence of the way of heaven, there is almost no way to pass down all the objects in the fairy world. Therefore, even in the super sect, there is no immortal family law, only some sporadic records. Now, however, a jade formula that may record the immortal family''s decision is placed in front of the four people, which naturally attracted their attention¡° Hoo! " Huang Wei first breathed a sigh of relief, and then resolutely said with a calm face: "younger martial brother song Zhong and younger martial sister Jin Yanzi, there are two of us from the split Sky Sword sect here. Therefore, our contribution to the team is greater than any of you, so I think this jade formula should be assigned to us!"¡° Good! " Li Qingkun immediately agreed: "our two brothers always go through life and death in front of us to open the way for you. It''s the greatest credit. This thing naturally belongs to us!"¡° This ~ "the Golden Swallow hesitated for a moment, and finally did not dare to refute what they said. After all, what they said was the truth, but the Golden Swallow was smart. As soon as she turned her eyes, she suddenly had an idea and said with a smile:" what the two senior brothers said is very true. Naturally, the younger sister has no objection, but ~ "" what is it? " Huang Wei asked unhappily at once¡° Hehe, it''s just that I found this thing first, and you can''t get here without younger martial brother song Zhong. Although you two owe the most, you''re not big enough to swallow this treasure alone? " The Golden Swallow then said with a smile, "did the two senior brothers say?"¡° This ~ "Huang Wei immediately frowned and said," but there is only one thing. Obviously, it can''t be divided. So I think we should be given it first this time. It''s a big deal that we don''t want it next time! "¡° Yes, yes! " Li Qingkun also immediately said, "can''t the credit of our two brothers get the booty first?"¡° No, no, no, you misunderstood my sister! " The Golden Swallow immediately smiled and said, "little sister, you can get this jade formula, but you''d better let us copy the things in the jade formula again! In this way, you two have no loss, and we can also take a small advantage. Why not? " No one is willing to share Kung Fu, especially the immortal family''s Dharma, because if the Golden Swallow knows it alone, it means that the whole Qianyu sect knows it. As rival sects, Huang Wei and Li Qingkun are not stupid enough to take advantage of them. So Huang Wei didn''t even want to think about it, so he shook his head and refused: "no, no, there''s no way to share this kind of thing. It''s still ours this time and yours next time! " After that, Huang Wei looked at Song Zhong demonstratively and said, "don''t you say, younger martial brother song Zhong!" Song Zhong scratched his scalp and pretended to be silly: "ha ha, I don''t care!" As soon as song Zhong said this, Huang Wei and Li Qingkun were happy. The Golden Swallow was almost not angry. He secretly scolded, "what an idiot and fat man. My mother is helping him win benefits, but he demolished my platform. What a shrewd man the ancestor of Xuanji daozong is. Why did he choose this fool?" Although the Golden Swallow was very sick, she also knew that she was alone. If she turned her face at this time, she would suffer a great loss. So he hurried out a smile and said, "since younger martial brother song Zhong doesn''t care, I don''t care! Anyway, there are many good things behind. There''s no need to hurry! "¡° Hehe, if younger martial sister can think so, it would be great! " Huang Wei immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry. When the treasure comes out of the temple on the next floor, our brother will never touch it again. Let you share it!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 386

    "Thank you, senior brothers!" The Golden Swallow quickly thanked her, but she couldn''t help scolding in her heart, "what a pair of cunning guys. There won''t be a few in the whole Wutu temple, such as the immortal family''s law. We only met one after bad luck. How can the next treasure be compared with this jade formula?"


    Although the Golden Swallow was dissatisfied, she did not dare to show it, but kept it in her heart.


    After sharing the stolen goods, the relationship between the four people no longer seemed so intimate. In order to make up for it, Huang Wei actually said a lot of good words. After all, song Zhong and Jin Yanzi still need help to challenge the fit puppet. If they were alone, they would be able to beat them by force, but after they finished, they might still be injured when they were eight strong crossbows. At that time, they can''t suppress song Zhong and Jin Yanzi any more. Therefore, they must first deal with the rear before they can safely fight with the puppets.


    In short, under the deliberate flattery of Huang Wei and Li Qingkun, song Zhong and Jin Yanzi finally returned to their state, and the four began to challenge the fit puppet soldiers.


    As before, song Zhong was the first to do it. This time, he still used 36 Yin-Yang and five elements extermination thunder to smash the puppet soldier in the fit period.


    But this time, very different consequences have taken place. The puppet soldier as like as two peas, and he saw a lot of thunder coming up. He immediately raised his hand and sent out thirty-six golden thunder, just like Song Zhong''s God ray in the last temple.


    Song Zhong''s colored divine thunder and the puppet soldier''s golden divine thunder finally collided in the air, and then exploded together to form a large colorful light curtain. The terrible five element extinction divine light gradually dissipated in the yellow light emitted by the golden divine thunder. Obviously, they played a role, but only eliminated some insignificant yellow divine lights.


    Song Zhong and others were surprised to see that the 36 Yin-Yang and five elements extinction thunder had no impact on the puppet soldiers.


    The most depressed are Huang Wei and Li Qingkun. They should have rushed up after Song Zhong''s divine thunder. However, the divine thunder was intercepted on the road, and the five elements extinction light shrouded the range of a hundred feet. They didn''t dare to rush in directly, so they had to be corroded by the terrible extinction light.


    So in desperation, Huang Wei and Li Qingkun could only score left and right, spared the colorful light and besieged the puppet soldier from both sides.


    At this time, we can see the horror of puppet soldiers in the integration period. He is totally different from the puppets in front of him. The puppets in the period of refining emptiness still have some sluggish movements, so they can''t give full play to their terrible combat effectiveness.


    But after the fitting period, the puppet seemed to be completely reborn. He waved his big knife, swung left and right, and gently and skillfully shot two golden daggers, which defeated Huang Wei and Li Qingkun.


    Then the three men were killed. Although Huang Wei and Li Qingkun''s sword moves were exquisite, the fairy sword in their hands was also infinitely powerful. However, the puppet soldier was not afraid at all. A big knife danced wildly, forming a golden knife curtain to protect his whole body.


    Even though Huang Wei and Li Qingkun had superb swordsmanship, they couldn''t take it for a moment. Even the two fake immortal flying swords didn''t exert too much power. Although they could cut out traces of the puppet''s broadsword, under the yellow light of the hall, those traces were constantly restored and did not affect their use.


    As a result, the two sides fell into a stalemate. Although Huang Wei and Li Qingkun still had unique skills, they didn''t want to be exposed so early.


    So Huang Wei immediately said, "younger martial sister Jin, younger martial brother song Zhong, come and help!"


    "Good!" The Golden Swallow and the two have cooperated for a long time. After hearing the speech, he immediately waved his jade hands, made a series of decisions and floated to the puppet soldier.


    These decisions dissipated one after another far away from the puppet soldiers, and there was nothing powerful about them. However, song Zhong soon found something strange, because he didn''t know when the puppet''s attack suddenly deviated. Many sword moves that could resist were missed, which directly made several huge wounds on his body.


    Obviously, this is the magic of the Golden Swallow. Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but exclaim, "I don''t know what magic she practiced. Even puppets can be attacked. If a human friar falls into it, it''s not sure what it will be like. It seems that this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp! "


    While song Zhong was thinking, Huang Wei and Li Qingkun took advantage of the situation and fiercely launched a counterattack. The sword light in their hands was as close as one. In the twinkling of an eye, they wrapped the puppet in the green and red sword shadow.


    Although the puppet tried his best to resist, it was a pity that due to the effect of magic, there were always deviations, so that he soon had hundreds of swords in his body and was scarred all over his body.


    However, although Li Qingkun and Huang Wei have the upper hand, it is not a simple thing to win them. Because the puppet''s strength was so strong that his recovery became extremely terrible. With the help of the Yellow divine light in the hall, he could heal his wounds several feet long in one breath.


    Therefore, although the puppet seems to have fallen into the downwind and retreated step by step, he has not suffered heavy losses and is still struggling to support. Huang Wei and Li Qingkun can''t attack for a long time, and they are also very worried. After all, the fake immortal tools in their hands need to consume immortal Qi. However, they are only in the period of refining emptiness, and their immortal Qi is not much surplus, so they can not support their long-term use. Once the immortal Qi is exhausted, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. I''m afraid they can''t control song Zhong and Golden Swallow at that time. So Huang Wei was in a hurry and urged again: "younger martial brother song Zhong, please hurry and help us!" After hearing this, song Zhong pretended to be embarrassed and said, "but your war is too fierce for me to get in? What if my God thunder hurts you? "¡° You use fewer and aim at him as much as you can! " Huang Wei quickly shouted, "as long as your extinction light can restrain his automatic repair, we will have a chance!"¡° OK, OK, I''ll try it first with a divine thunder! " As song Zhong said this, he hit a colorful thunder and went straight to the puppet. At the beginning, no one was aware of anything different. However, when the divine thunder flew over Huang Wei''s head, Huang Wei suddenly felt something wrong. It seems that this divine thunder is bigger than the divine thunder fired by song Zhong before, and in addition to the fluctuation of the five elements aura, there seems to be a trace of fire immortal gas hidden in it. However, although Huang Wei noticed the difference, he had no chance to think about the mystery, because the divine thunder was so fast that it fell on the puppet as soon as it floated over his head, and then exploded with a bang. This time, after the divine thunder exploded, unexpectedly, it did not send out the terrible light of the extinction of the five elements, but exploded an orange fireball, which swallowed up Huang Wei, Li Qingkun and the puppet soldiers in just a moment¡° Ah! " Huang Wei and Li Qingkun screamed almost at the same time, and then they were burned to ashes in the terrible fireball, and the two fake immortal flying swords in their hands were blown up on the spot. Among them, the immortal weapon with fire attribute is fairly good, but the sword body trembles and the sword light is scattered. It seems that it has been hurt a little. And the flying sword with cold ice attribute was much unlucky. It was shocked to crack countless cracks all over. Obviously, it was not far from being abandoned. The reason for this is that song Zhong''s tooth root this time is not the Yin-Yang and five elements extinction God thunder, but the Taiyi binghuoxian thunder! It''s just wrapped with a thin layer of the five elements extinction divine light, which makes it look like the yin-yang five elements extinction divine thunder, but it''s actually two different things. The immortal thunder with the same fire attribute naturally does less damage to the flying sword with the fire attribute, but much more damage to the flying sword with the ice attribute. Therefore, the two flying swords will be so different. As for Huang Wei and Li Qingkun himself, it''s a tragedy. Xianlei can''t even stand the Mahayana friars. Their two refining friars are bombarded in the front. Naturally, there is no way to live. They turn into ashes on the spot, and those who die can''t die again. The puppet did not escape the fate of being blown to pieces, and the whole person was directly blown to pieces. Song Zhong''s eyes were the sharpest. He was prepared. He stared intently before the explosion. Soon after the explosion, he found the gem core the size of a walnut. Without any hesitation, song Zhong took an arrow step and grabbed the core gem. Then he quickly entered his divine knowledge mark and turned it into his own puppet. At this time, the Golden Swallow was still in a shocked and dull state and didn''t understand what was going on. In fact, if song Zhong did not rely on sneak attacks, it would not be a simple thing to kill Huang Wei and Li Qingkun. After all, people have fake immortal weapons, which can resist song Zhong''s immortal thunder. Then they know that if they are defeated, they can also escape. With the speed of song Zhong and the gold devouring beast xiaohuzi, we can''t catch up with the pseudo immortal flying sword. But in the case of a sneak attack, it''s completely different. Li Qingkun and Huang Wei didn''t expect to be attacked by song Zhong at this moment. Therefore, the two fake immortal weapons were used to attack the puppet people and were not used for defense at all. As a result, after the divine thunder exploded, they could only use their own Lingbao for protection! How can Lingbao resist the bombardment of xianlei? That naturally can only harvest a table of ''tragedy''£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 387

    Song Zhong successfully put his divine knowledge mark on the core gem of the puppet, immediately threw it into the air, let the Yellow divine light in the hall repair it, and then became song Zhong''s loyal little brother.


    Until then, the Golden Swallow woke up and said with fear: "xianlei! That was immortal thunder just now! Otherwise, it''s impossible to kill the three of them directly, isn''t it? "


    "Hehe, you have some knowledge!" Song Zhong looked at her proudly and said. At this time, song Zhong is in high spirits. Standing there, he has a powerful momentum that is awe inspiring and inviolable! It''s totally different from the naive look just now!


    Seeing this, where does the Golden Swallow not know that he has been deceived? She then said with a bitter smile: "unexpectedly, you are a guy who likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger! In fact, with your xianlei in hand, you can defeat their brothers head-on. Why bother to play such a trick? "


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "it''s easier!"


    "That''s what I said!" The Golden Swallow nodded and said, "sneak attacks are always easier to succeed! So, what''s the matter with this puppet? "


    "Without him, it''s just that the core gem in his body is marked with divine knowledge by me!" Song Zhong said faintly.


    "What? It turned out to be so. If you say so, can''t all puppets be accepted? " The Golden Swallow was shocked.


    "Almost!" Song Zhong said, "this way of refining puppets comes from the fairy world. It''s very magical. I want to know the way, but I don''t know if it''s recorded in this jade formula!"


    When song Zhong finished, he raised his hand, and the Yellow Jade formula inlaid on the top of the Hall fell down, and finally fell into song Zhong''s hand.


    Although the Golden Swallow looked greedy on one side, it was a pity that she didn''t dare to have any opinion at all. Not to mention song Zhong, who has xianlei, even the puppet around Song Zhong, who is fit, is not what she can resist.


    After getting the jade formula, song Zhong quickly swept it with divine knowledge. It is found that what is recorded here is not the refining method of puppet people, nor even the real immortal family Dharma. It''s just a kind of Wutu immortal thunder formula created by Wutu Shenjun according to Xianjia thunder formula and combined with his own understanding. The divine thunder refined by this thunder formula contains a part of Wutu immortal gas, so it is much stronger than the ordinary Wutu divine thunder, but it is worse than the real immortal thunder. It can be said to be a special divine thunder between the two.


    The Yellow divine thunder song Zhong met in the last temple and the Yellow divine thunder issued by the puppet around him are all half immortal thunder of this variation.


    Although this kind of thunder formula belongs to half a bucket of goods, it can definitely be regarded as a first-class high-order thunder skill in the mortal world. Its power is so strong that it can definitely rank among the top five in the mortal world. What is especially rare is that the cultivation threshold of this semi immortal thunder is very low. Friars in the empty period can practice. So it''s definitely a good thing. It''s just a little chicken ribs for song Zhong, who knows genuine xianlei.


    Although not what he imagined, song Zhong didn''t feel lost. After all, this is the 34th floor. Obviously, there can''t be too advanced things. Otherwise, there will be no good things in the back.


    After putting away the fairy formula, song Zhong turned his face and looked at the Golden Swallow and said with a smile: "younger martial sister Jin, what should I do with you now?"


    After hearing the speech, the Golden Swallow was surprised, and then even made a pitiful look and said sadly, "senior brother, you are an indomitable man. Why bother to embarrass me, a weak woman? They are not in your way! "


    "Come on!" Song Zhong sneered with disdain: "do you think I''m a fool? If I didn''t do it first this time, do you and those two dead ghosts really intend to cooperate with me all the time? Don''t you have a plan to plot against me? "


    "This ~" the Golden Swallow immediately understood that song Zhong knew everything in his heart. She knew that now that things had come to this stage, sophistry was useless. It would only arouse song Zhong''s disgust. Maybe Xiaoming''s life was here.


    Now this situation is too unfavorable for the Golden Swallow. There was song Zhong and the puppet in the mating period before. She had no chance of winning. There was also a second floor behind, and a large number of puppets on the third floor blocked the stairs, so that she had no escape. This is clearly a desperate situation?


    In desperation, in order to protect his life, the Golden Swallow knelt down to song Zhong without saying a word, and then cried: "elder martial brother, it was planned by two bastards Huang Wei and Li Qingkun. It really has nothing to do with me!"


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Song Zhong asked with a smile.


    "People are afraid of them!" While crying, the Golden Swallow climbed to song Zhong''s feet on his knees, hugged song Zhong''s thigh and said, "senior brother, I know I was wrong before. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me, senior brother! I am willing to listen to my senior brother from now on. I am willing to do whatever my senior brother wants me to do! "


    The Golden Swallow was crying with pear blossoms and rain. His eyes did not forget to wink at Song Zhong. It was clear that he was picked by Ren Jun.


    However, although the Golden Swallow is naturally beautiful and charming, it can be regarded as a peerless beauty at the level of disaster. But her family background is really too bad, and the reputation of Qianyu sect is smelly. The pink gentleman is even more evil in color. His female disciple is obviously not a good thing. Song Zhong is surrounded by beautiful women, all of whom are pure and pure women. Naturally, he doesn''t like this kind of goods. So song Zhong kicked the Golden Swallow away coldly and said solemnly, "listen to me, I can give you a chance to live, but you must follow me and listen to my command! Do you understand? "¡° Yes, yes, I understand! " The Golden Swallow quickly nodded and agreed. The so-called people under the eaves, how can they not bow their heads. In the face of the strong song Zhong, in fact, there is no room for the Golden Swallow to oppose. Song Zhong took in the Golden Swallow not because of her beauty, but because of her magic ability. Even puppets in the integration stage can be confused, so it must be of great use to other puppets. With her, song Zhong''s work of accepting puppets will become easier in the future. In addition, generally speaking, people who are proficient in Magic have studied arrays, but this link is song Zhong''s weakness. Although so far, there is no array in the Wutu temple, no one knows whether it will appear in the future. So, just in case, song Zhong finally decided to take the Golden Swallow. After accepting the Golden Swallow, song Zhong immediately took her and the puppets in the fitting stage down to accept the puppets on the second and third floors. As expected, song Zhong did not expect that the magic of the Golden Swallow played a great role in these puppets. After the puppets at the level of refining virtual magic, more than half of their attacks deviated, and they were easily smashed by the puppets at the stage of combination and song Zhong. Time was not long, and all the puppets on this floor were subdued by song Zhong. Following the same pattern, song Zhong took them to subdue all the 108 puppets on the first floor. Then he meditated with the Golden Swallow to adjust his breath. After he was ready to restore his mana, he went directly to the next level. During this period, the Golden Swallow did not have the idea of running away. However, it is a pity that song Zhong kept a close watch. When he meditated with the Golden Swallow, he would definitely send the puppet people in the fitting stage to the Golden Swallow. At the same time, more than a dozen other puppet people in the later stage of refining emptiness also followed and completely surrounded the Golden Swallow. As long as she dares to make a slight change, a dozen puppets will attack immediately. At such a close distance, no matter how strong the Golden Swallow is, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop the siege carried out by so many puppets at the same level from all directions. What''s more, there is a puppet in the fitting stage. In this case, as long as the Golden Swallow doesn''t want to die, he will never dare to make any ghost idea of running away. In the following time, song Zhong and the Golden Swallow began the crazy process of breaking through the customs. This time, song Zhong learned well and only found a temple with puppets. If he met a temple without puppets, only shenlei or other traps, song Zhong immediately chose to withdraw and resolutely did not take risks. In this way, although it took a lot of time to find the temple, it was very safe, and in general, the speed of promotion was super fast. In just over a year, song Zhong advanced 120 floors. Of course, through so many halls, the harvest is also extremely rich. Song Zhong won more than 30 puppets at the light combination level, and thousands at the refining virtual level. As for the distracted puppets, they even reached five figures. If this goes out in style, it can definitely scare people to death. In addition to these puppets, song Zhong also harvested many treasures placed in the temple. There are precious materials, high-level Lingbao, and even a jade formula recording a kind of Wutu immortal method. This immortal method is called Earth suction. It can make a piece of land produce huge suction in an instant and make a target unable to move. The size of the suction is related to the area of the land. A refining virtual level earth system cultivation can command the land thousands of miles around. Even the level 89 monsters can absorb the suction, so that they can''t move at all and can only be slaughtered. And the refining virtual friar is only equivalent to an eighth order monster. It can be seen that the power of this kind of magic is simply a sharp weapon to kill people beyond their ranks! Although song Zhong is not an earth martial arts practitioner, as a descendant of chaos formula, he has all the attributes of the five elements in his body and can perform any kind of five element Taoism. Therefore, this kind of magic song Zhong can also be practiced. Of course, song Zhong has no time to practice this now, so he just put away the jade formula and continued to rush down£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 388

    In these shrines, song Zhong obtained dozens of things in total. The lower the better, there is no lower value than the fourth level Lingbao.


    Song Zhong didn''t give any of these treasures to the Golden Swallow, and all of them were embezzled. Although the Golden Swallow''s sad eyes melted song Zhong, song Zhong was still unmoved. Anyway, the woman will get rid of or even kill sooner or later, so he doesn''t care what the Golden Swallow thinks.


    Although the Golden Swallow only looks pitiful on the surface and doesn''t dare to ask for it, in her heart, she already hates song Zhong to the bone. Obviously, if she had the opportunity, she would definitely stab song Zhong in the back. Unfortunately, so far, song Zhong has not given her this opportunity.


    On this day, song Zhong and the Golden Swallow broke through many obstacles and finally came to the 121st floor. As soon as the two talents came out of the channel, song Zhong immediately showed a big bronze bell to protect him and the Golden Swallow.


    However, song Zhong is obviously worried this time. Because the imagined sneak attack did not come, they were both safe and sound.


    However, song Zhong dare not take it lightly. In this Wutu temple, it can be said that it is a crisis step by step. There are all kinds of sinister traps. If he is careless, he will suffer a great loss. Even if song Zhong was careful, he would be overcast one after another when he broke through the pass. If it weren''t for the protection of Hetu Luoshu divine pattern and song Zhong''s own rough skin and thick flesh, I''m afraid he would die several times.


    But even song Zhong''s strong defense failed to ensure his absolute safety. There were two trap attacks, which hurt him a lot. One was hit by a large number of hidden divine thunder. The power of terror directly removed half of song Zhong''s life. The other time was a sealed immortal sword, which punctured a transparent hole in him on the spot.


    Fortunately, song Zhong''s life was great, and he had a lot of miraculous drugs, so he didn''t die on the spot. Finally, he was saved. Fortunately, he was protected by puppets in the fitting period all the time, which didn''t give the Golden Swallow an opportunity.


    With so many bloody lessons, song Zhong naturally did not dare to take it lightly. Seeing that there was no trap, song Zhong did not dare to relax his vigilance. He still held the big copper bell, and then began to look at the surrounding environment.


    The 121st floor of the temple is very different from the previous one. The first is the width. The channels here are more than 100 feet wide, and rough reliefs begin to appear on both sides, which is much solemn.


    The second is that the channel becomes more complex. In the past, as long as you enter a channel, you will inevitably see a temple no matter which direction you go left or right, and there will be no fork in the middle. But it''s not here. Song Zhong glanced around and found several forks. It can be seen that the situation here is much more complicated.


    Of course, no matter how complicated the situation is, song Zhong can only bite the bullet. So after a little thought, he stopped thinking and put down a distracted puppet. It was found to be safe and sound on the ground without any attack. Song Zhong believes there are no traps here this time. So he took the Golden Swallow to the ground, called out more than 30 puppets to protect himself, and then walked in one direction.


    Because he was not familiar with the situation, song Zhong had to go blindly. The large army wandered around the channel for nearly a day before finally finding an unusually broad temple.


    This temple is different from the one we have seen before. In the past, the temple had at least two floors, most of which were three floors, and occasionally four or five floors could be seen. This temple has only one floor. However, the area of this floor is very large, covering an area of nearly ten miles, which is much larger than the temple in front.


    In addition, the pattern of this temple is also very strange. It is different from those temples in front. Song Zhong has never seen it.


    After 120 floors, song Zhong had a general understanding of the Wutu temple.


    Every 30 floors of the temple, there will be a significant change. Now, 120 floors have passed, and it is obvious that there have been more obvious changes. This change is often accompanied by great danger. Therefore, song Zhong is very cautious about this new type of temple. Even if it is only one floor, he dare not underestimate it at all.


    Song Zhong first observed with the Golden Swallow from the outside. He didn''t find anything unusual. He just saw a black jade at the top of the temple.


    According to the experience of song Zhong and Jin Yanzi, there is a place to place booty. Although they didn''t recognize what it was because of the distance, it was definitely not rubbish since it could appear here.


    Seeing the benefits, song Zhong was naturally excited, while the Golden Swallow was angry and kept secretly cursing song Zhong''s death here.


    Naturally, song Zhong was too lazy to pay attention to the Golden Swallow. He followed the old routine, first summoned the lowest puppet in the early stage of distraction, and then ordered him to explore the way ahead.


    The puppet was fearless. After accepting song Zhong''s order, he bravely stepped into the hall and walked straight to the middle.


    However, when the tall puppet talent took no more than five or six steps, he suddenly exploded. His body was blown into fly ash in an instant. Even his core gem was not spared. It was blown to pieces and could no longer be repaired.


    Seeing this, song Zhong and Jin swallow were surprised. Song Zhong immediately shouted, "look at this, it was killed by the powerful divine thunder, but why didn''t you see any divine thunder?"¡° This ~ "the Golden Swallow hesitated a little and finally said," maybe the magic array hides the existence of divine thunder! "¡° "Magic array?" After hearing this, song Zhong suddenly realized: "yes, yes, that''s the only way to make such a powerful divine thunder invisible. In this way, this hall has become a combination of magic array and divine thunder?"¡° Good! " The Golden Swallow nodded and said, "use the powerful divine thunder to form a defense array, and use the magic array to cover it. As long as people who don''t know enter it, they will immediately detonate the surrounding divine thunder. I really don''t know how clever the king of earth God is. How can he think of such a powerful move? "¡° What a fart! It''s clearly sinister! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help scolding: "how can we live such a treacherous trap? Golden Swallow, since you are proficient in magic, what can you do to break this magic array? "¡° The magic array in the cultivation world is not 10000, but also 8000. If you look outside, I''m afraid the gods can''t recognize it! " The Golden Swallow frowned and said, "if you can let me stay safely in this magic array for a while, I may be able to see its origin and come up with a way to crack it!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. The divine thunder just shattered even the core gem of the distracted puppet. It can be seen that its power is no less than the full blow of the fit friar! Even if I''m alone, I can''t catch many powerful thunder, let alone take you! "¡° In that case, I can''t help it! " The Golden Swallow immediately pretended to be relaxed¡° Alas! " Song Zhong heard the speech and knew that it was the truth. It was useless even to force the Golden Swallow. In desperation, he could only sigh, and then said, "well, let''s give up this temple! It''s just a pity that the unknown material! " With that, song Zhong finally reluctantly looked at the black jade at the top of the hall, and then resolutely left here with the Golden Swallow, ready to search for the next temple. In the next few days, song Zhong spent almost all his time on his way. During this period, song Zhong found two other shrines. Unfortunately, they are also a combination of magic array and divine thunder, and their power is too strong. After Song Zhong lost a puppet, he dared not try again and immediately turned around and left. In his opinion, the temples on this floor can not always be the same, and there is always a temple that he can spend. Not to mention, after several days of searching, song Zhong really found a completely different temple. This is a two-story temple, which is slightly smaller than the one on the first floor, but it is also several miles around. The various patterns and decorations on it are also unprecedented for song Zhong. Without any nonsense, song Zhongxian sent a low-level puppet to explore the way. As a result, this time, after the puppet went in, there was no response, so he disappeared silently in front of song Zhong. Seeing this scene, song Zhong couldn''t help frowning and said, "what''s going on? I didn''t feel anything wrong with that puppet. "¡° It''s a magic array, a very clever magic array! " The Golden Swallow said, "the puppet is trapped in it. Although he is not dead, he can''t find a way and can only wander forever."¡° Well? " After hearing this, song Zhong suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "is there only magic array here, nothing else?"¡° Well, I don''t think so! " The Golden Swallow stared with big eyes and said, "such a clever magic array, I''m afraid Mahayana friars who don''t know the array will have no return if they fall into it. Where is it necessary to set other traps?"¡° I see! " Song Zhong immediately thought to himself, "since it''s a magic array, the Golden Swallow must be useful. It can be used for a while!" Thinking of this, song Zhong smiled at the Golden Swallow and said, "if you can break this magic array, everything in it is yours! How''s it going? "¡° really In that case, people will try! " The Golden Swallow couldn''t help smiling. At the same time, she sneered in her heart, "dead fat man, now you think of me. What have you been doing? I can''t tell. I have to give you a hand today! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 389

    Seeing that the Golden Swallow promised to help, song Zhong immediately showed a smile, then waved his hand with great grace and said with a smile, "well, Miss Jin, please ~"


    "Yes!" The Golden Swallow smiled and nodded to song Zhong, then swaggered into the hall. Song Zhong dared not neglect and hurried in.


    The two men were only a few feet away from each other. The Golden Swallow was always in Song Zhong''s sight, but she was not afraid of making trouble.


    After entering the temple, the Golden Swallow made decisions one by one from time to time while walking to test the reaction of the array.


    Although she seemed confident when she was outside, the Golden Swallow was very cautious when she really entered it. Seeing her like this, song Zhong immediately realized that this array might not be so easy to match, so he closely followed the Golden Swallow and didn''t dare to disturb her at all.


    In fact, even song Zhong, a layman, saw that the magic array in the temple was really powerful after taking a few steps. Because the scenery and space of the whole hall seem to show signs of instability.


    For example, sometimes, song Zhong and Jin Yanzi clearly took a step towards the center of the hall, but after taking this step, they found differences. They don''t know when they have turned their backs to the center of the hall, and their location is not far from the exit of the hall.


    I don''t know whether I was moved here by the spatial rules of some array, or I was magic. Everything I saw is an illusion. Anyway, song Zhong, a layman, was confused. If he left alone, I''m afraid he wouldn''t want to go out all his life.


    In this case, song Zhong can only choose to trust the Golden Swallow.


    Fortunately, the Golden Swallow did not disappoint song Zhong completely. After the two men walked back and forth in the hall for about several hours, the Golden Swallow, who was already tired and sweating, finally showed a happy face and said with an excited smile: "ha ha, I understand that this is the Da Xumi translation magic array, which is an ancient strange array that has been lost for a long time. If it hadn''t happened that there were relevant records in our door and I had seen them, we would be trapped here! "


    "Just recognize it!" Song Zhong was surprised and said, "can you take us out?"


    "Yes, but it still takes a lot of time. This array is complex and abnormal. You must go through a lot of calculations to find a way out. If you are careless, all your previous efforts will be wasted!" The Golden Swallow nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time anyway!" Song Zhong immediately smiled and said, "take your time. I''m responsible for your safety!"


    "Well, then let adults bother!" The Golden Swallow smiled sweetly, then wiped his sweat and continued to find a way out.


    It has to be said that the ancient magic array is different. Even if the Golden Swallow has seen the array diagram and knows the relevant parameters, it still takes nine cattle and two tigers to find a way out. Song Zhong waited for her for more than two days before she finally found a way out and took song Zhong to the stairs on this floor.


    Although the Golden Swallow spent a lot of time, song Zhong was very satisfied. After all, he still has nearly nine years to waste. If each floor only consumes two days, he doesn''t know how much time he has left!


    So after coming to the stairs, song Zhong praised the Golden Swallow and gave her some pills to replenish her energy.


    The Golden Swallow was so moved by song Zhong''s generous performance that she almost left tears. I can''t see how much she hates the dead fat man in her heart. She really has first-class acting skills.


    Even song Zhong, who knew she was pretending, almost believed her.


    After resting for two or three hours, the Golden Swallow who recovered completely took the initiative to get up and take song Zhong to the last floor. Song Zhong naturally promised and followed her to protect her.


    After entering the second floor, they soon found that the magic array on this floor was much more complex than the first floor, and the most hateful thing was that there was a powerful Wutu Banxian thunder hidden here.


    Usually they are hidden by the magic array, but if you follow the correct route, you can see their floating figures in the air. Each of these Banxian thunders is the size of a watermelon, glowing with golden magic light, with a faint Fairy Spirit. Their power is much stronger than that of the Banxian thunders I met before. There are hundreds of them. If they detonate together, I''m afraid even song Zhong''s abnormal defense can''t stand it at all.


    Fortunately, the Golden Swallow accumulated a lot of experience when passing through the first floor. This time, he was familiar with the road, and soon walked half way, and did not trigger any hidden Banxian thunder.


    However, just when song Zhong thought he could pass the customs easily this time, the change suddenly occurred.


    The Golden Swallow walking in front of song Zhong suddenly stopped, then pointed to the side in shock and screamed, "my God, what''s that?"


    Seeing this, song Zhong was surprised and quickly turned his face to look in that direction. It turned out to be empty and nothing unusual.


    "Cheated!" Song Zhong immediately realized this problem and hurriedly turned around to see the Golden Swallow. Sure enough, there was no one where the Golden Swallow had just stood. She had already sneaked into the depths of the magic array by herself while song Zhong turned his head.


    Without the Golden Swallow to lead the way, song Zhong immediately became a lonely boat in the sea and a lost lamb in the desert. If there was no clear direction, he could only be trapped here now. What worries song Zhong most is the thousands of Banxian thunder around him. Once detonated, he will have to go away! Thinking of the seriousness of the problem, song Zhong was surprised, and then shouted angrily, "Golden Swallow, dare you play with me?"¡° Ha ha! " The arrogant voice of the Golden Swallow came from the depths of the magic array, "my mother is playing with you. What can you do?"¡° Hum, aren''t you afraid I''ll go out and kill you? " Song Zhong couldn''t help scolding angrily¡° Ha ha, with your array idiot, do you still want to get out of this big Xumi magic array? " The Golden Swallow couldn''t help laughing and said, "Song Zhong, song Zhong, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If this ancient strange array is so easily broken, how can it deserve the title of ''strange array''? "¡° Hum! " The Golden Swallow then turned around and said viciously, "you damn bastard, you know how to take advantage of my mother, take all the benefits yourself, and don''t give them to me at all. Even the most stingy bastard should be more generous than you. Today, I''ve had enough of you. I want you to know my power! Just wait inside and die! " After hearing this, song Zhong smiled coldly and said, "Golden Swallow, you should think clearly. Even if I''m trapped here, I can''t die. After ten years, I''ll be transmitted by Wutu temple. At that time, we still have time to settle accounts!"¡° Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that you dare threaten me? " The Golden Swallow disdained, "you don''t inquire about how powerful my thousand desires gate is and what level of character my master, Mr. Fan! Do you think you''ll be afraid of your scattered repair like a lonely ghost just because of my backers? "¡° Hum! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he really had nothing to say except a cold hum. Indeed, in Song Zhong''s current status of casual cultivation, he is really not qualified to threaten the super sect thousand lust demon sect, especially the six robbery loose fairy powder gentleman, which song Zhong can provoke. Song Zhong wants to move his forbidden Golden Swallow. I''m afraid it''s really like looking for death! The Golden Swallow could not help laughing wildly when she saw that song Zhong was frightened by herself. Then she walked through the magic array and humiliated song Zhong wantonly, trying to vent all the evil spirit she had suffered in the past year. As a man, song Zhong is naturally too lazy to quarrel with such a woman. He just closed his eyes and began to meditate, thinking about countermeasures, and completely ignored her words. In this way, after about a few hours, song Zhong, who closed his eyes and meditated, suddenly heard the Golden Swallow make a startling cry of incomparable information, and then a burst of wild laughter came¡° Song Zhong, dead fat man, ha ha ha, you didn''t expect that there was a jade formula on this floor, recording the manufacturing methods of those puppets! " The Golden Swallow shouted excitedly, "ha ha, this is the immortal family law. With it, I can also make a large number of high-level puppets and envy you alive!" After hearing this, song Zhong suddenly moved in his heart and shouted, "it seems that this Wutu temple does say that there will be great changes on the 31st, 61st and 91st floors, which will increase the difficulty of the whole temple. However, while increasing the difficulty, there are also very good prizes here, which can be regarded as a kind of compensation! This is the 121st floor. The temple has changed a lot. According to the truth, it is not a small benefit. It''s not surprising to send out a jade amulet recording the formula of the immortal family! It''s just such a good thing, but it can''t be cheap for nothing, this woman! " Thinking of this, song Zhong resolutely stood up and took out the big copper bell. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a gray talisman popped up from his Qu finger. After getting the mysterious talisman and entering the big copper bell, it immediately aroused a melodious and magnificent bell. As the bell spread in all directions, the magic array in the whole hall was destroyed in an instant£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 390

    After the bell rang, all the magic arrays in the hall lost their function, and the Banxian thunder hidden in them was revealed. Without any hesitation, song Zhong shot dozens of Yin-Yang and five elements extinction thunder at random, hitting the Banxian thunder that blocked song Zhong''s way. In a loud noise, all the Banxian thunder were detonated, triggering groups of colored fireworks around more than ten feet.


    Song Zhong followed suit and protected himself with a large bronze bell. He broke through fireballs with the momentum of lightning, and appeared in the center of the hall in an instant, just a few feet away from the Golden Swallow.


    At this time, the melodious bell has not completely dispersed. The Golden Swallow even had a wild smile on her face.


    However, after Song Zhong suddenly appeared, she couldn''t laugh anymore. Her face was shocked. It took a long time to wake up. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s impossible, impossible! How did you break the dazumi magic array? That''s the famous ancient strange array? "


    "Hum!" Song Zhong proudly raised his head, pointed to the big bronze bell floating around him and said, "this life magic weapon of mine can send out a sound of breaking obstacles and immortals, and can break all illusions and mists! A small magic array, of course! "


    "You ~" after hearing this, the Golden Swallow immediately turned pale. Then he couldn''t help but ask strangely, "why do you want me to go out when you can break the magic array?"


    "Trick, always stay in the last!" Song Zhong said faintly, "besides, how can I rest assured if I don''t test you!"


    The Golden Swallow realized that song Zhong had already had a plan in mind. The reason why he had to rely on himself was that he had a playful attitude. This made the Golden Swallow feel extremely angry, and even wanted to swallow song Zhong alive.


    In fact, song Zhong was also in a cold sweat. Breaking barrier immortal sound can break illusions, but no one knows whether it can detonate the surrounding Banxian thunder. Song Zhong would not have taken such a risk if he had not been extremely eager for the refining method of puppets.


    For him, even if he let the Golden Swallow go, it doesn''t matter at all. Anyway, there is still a chance to find it back. But with the jade talisman of the refining puppet, it''s different. It''s too important. Once it falls into the hands of the Golden Swallow and is taken to the next level by her, I don''t know whether it can be recovered!


    Therefore, song Zhong took the risk of using the big bronze bell. At the same time, he is also ready. If the barrier breaking immortal sound detonates the Banxian thunder, he will immediately hide in his own life space. If he only breaks the magic array, but does not cause the Banxian thunder explosion, he will kill the Golden Swallow in front of him and completely control it.


    Now, song Zhong has obviously reached his second plan. The two were so close that the Golden Swallow undoubtedly fell into song Zhong''s hands again.


    If the Golden Swallow knew that the reason why she was caught by song Zhong was entirely because she showed off the jade rune, I''m afraid she would regret hanging.


    Now the Golden Swallow also has a depressed face, even grief and anger. Obviously, she had a good chance to escape, but she failed again. In the twinkling of an eye, she became a prisoner again. Free time only lasted a few hours! Anyway, the Golden Swallow''s mood can only be described by ups and downs. It was just a great surprise, and then it became incomparable loss. That''s really embarrassing for her?


    Song Zhong naturally doesn''t care how the Golden Swallow feels. He reaches out his hand coldly and doesn''t say anything. He just stares at the Golden Swallow coldly.


    The Golden Swallow is not a fool. Naturally, he understood that song Zhong meant to ask for the jade amulet recording the method of refining puppet people. But she only got such a precious treasure for a quarter of an hour. How can she be willing to send it out?


    The Golden Swallow looked complex. Looking at Song Zhong''s flat face, her anger broke out. She wanted to beat him disfigured on the spot. Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to do so. Then she looked at the surrounding environment, especially the passage to the next floor. It turned out to be frustrating to find that the passage was more than 30 feet away from her, while song Zhong was only a few feet away from her.


    If the Golden Swallow dares to escape, the genuine xianlei in Song Zhong''s hand doesn''t know how many times he can kill her!


    In the face of such a situation, even if the Golden Swallow is no longer reconciled, he can only force out a smile. While handing the jade formula to song Zhong respectfully, he apologized and said: "Oh, senior brother song Zhong, I was just joking with you! Don''t take it seriously! "


    "Well? Really? " Song Zhong sneered. At the same time, he took the jade charm and checked it impolitely. He found that it was indeed the immortal family decision of the refining puppet. Song Zhong couldn''t help showing a burst of joy on his face. Then he happily put the jade formula away.


    The Golden Swallow watched helplessly as he entered song Zhong''s storage space before he covered the heat in his hand. Don''t mention how depressed he was.


    After Song Zhong put away the jade formula, he looked at the Golden Swallow coldly and said, "you say, what should I do with you now?"


    "No, people know it''s wrong. Really, please forgive me this time, senior brother!" The Golden Swallow said, kneeling down to song Zhong again, with tears in her eyes.


    "Hum!" Song Zhong said without pity, "if you betray me once, you may betray me twice. How do you say I should trust you?"¡° This ~ "the Golden Swallow hesitated for a moment, and then hurriedly said," people can swear! "¡° Cut! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he rolled his eyes and said, "you guys of the thousand lust demon gate swear that it''s like drinking cold water. Who believes who''s an idiot? Do you think I''ll be so stupid to believe you?"¡° What do you want from them? " The Golden Swallow''s sad way. When song Zhong heard the speech, he felt helpless and couldn''t help thinking. He said in his heart, "the Golden Swallow is just a nobody. If you kill him like this, there will be no loss. However, the Golden Swallow has a high status in the thousand lust demon gate. If you can get some treasures back this time, you must have a higher status. It seems a little pity to kill her like this? I always think keeping her seems to be of great use! If I could control it, wouldn''t I have mastered all the trouble in the Qianyu gate? " Thinking of this, song Zhong smiled and said, "Golden Swallow, let''s just open the skylight and tell the truth today. There doesn''t have to be so much hypocrisy. To tell you the truth, in view of your performance today, I don''t trust you very much, so I can''t let a free you follow me. If you want to live, there is only one way to go, that is to hand over a trace of Yuanshen to me! "¡° Ah? " When the Golden Swallow heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "do you want to hand over a trace of Yuanshen? Doesn''t that mean my life and death are under your control? No, absolutely not! Elder martial brother, please give me another chance! "¡° There is no chance! " Song Zhong shook his head firmly and said, "if you refuse, then you just end it yourself! Save me! "¡° This, this ~ "when the Golden Swallow saw that song Zhong was so strong, he immediately knew that he had no choice. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed out in an instant, and his small face was very white. Song Zhong did not care about this. He had no pity for jade. He directly issued an ultimatum, "Golden Swallow, I only give you a quarter of an hour to consider, either surrender or die! Think it out for yourself! " The Golden Swallow was struck by thunder when he heard the speech. The whole person was depressed and fell into a dull state. Song Zhong ignored her and waited on his own. A quarter of an hour passed quickly. After some careful consideration, the Golden Swallow finally decided to give in. As the saying goes, if you stay in the green mountains, you don''t have to worry about firewood. As long as you stay, you always have a chance. Once you die, it''s all over, and there''s no chance to turn over again. The Golden Swallow who handed over a trace of Yuan Shen looked a little depressed. He no longer smiled like he used to, but followed song Zhong blankly. Song Zhong knew that she was a little reluctant now and would be better in the future, so he didn''t bother to pay attention. He took her into the channel and entered the 122nd floor! In the twinkling of an eye, another year has passed. But this year, song Zhong did not advance more than 100 floors as last year, but only advanced 50 or 60 floors, barely reaching more than 180 floors. With the gradual deepening, song Zhong and Jin swallow meet more and more dangers. The layout in the temple is no longer a combination of magic array, puppet and Banxian thunder, but gradually becomes a combination of the three. Under the cover of the magic array, the puppet people become haunted and extremely difficult to prevent, and those divine thunder are impossible to prevent. If you are careless, you will be caught! Although song Zhong''s broken barrier immortal sound can break the magic array, the combination of puppet man and half immortal thunder array also makes him feel overwhelmed. Fortunately, song Zhong saved a large number of puppets in front of him, used them as cannon fodder to attract fire, and then song Zhong took advantage of the situation to sneak attack. With this method, song Zhong finally passed so many passes. However, this method also has a disadvantage, that is, the puppet''s loss is too great. Although these puppets have unlimited resurrection ability, some puppets are too low to be distracted. For those terrible Banxian thunder, not only the body will be crushed, but also the core gem will be injured and even broken£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 391

    This made song Zhong lose thousands of low-level puppet people when he passed through these checkpoints, which made him very distressed. However, the good news is that although there are many low-level puppets lost, there are also many high-level puppets he has captured. The period of refining emptiness was over 1000, and even the puppets at the combination level caught hundreds. But there is no Mahayana yet. Song Zhong estimates that he will meet it later!


    On this day, song Zhong and Jin Yanzi were moving fast in the passage on a certain floor. Suddenly, they felt an unusual wave of psychic power on their heads. They hurried to be on alert and stared at the channel on their heads.


    As a result, after waiting a moment, a hole was suddenly drilled in the original complete top, and a dark shadow came out of it. Song Zhong and Golden Swallow looked carefully and found that it turned out to be a shuttle like magic weapon.


    Seeing this, song Zhong and Jin swallow couldn''t help shouting. Because they all know that you can''t pass anywhere in the Wutu temple. Without the special transmission array in the temple, it is impossible for ordinary people to travel between the two floors.


    The location of song Zhong and Golden Swallow is obviously not the exit of a channel. Because there are swirling sand and stones at the general outlet.


    But there''s nothing here, just like anywhere else. It can be seen that this shuttle shaped magic weapon is worn down from the upper layer.


    If this magic weapon flying shuttle can pass freely in the Wutu temple. Then you can go directly to the bottom without passing the test of the temple and obtain the legacy of the God King of Wutu.


    At the thought of this, song Zhong and Jin Yanzi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and they secretly said, "I don''t know that the treasure brought here seems to be of high grade and obvious effect. If you can grab it, why can''t you enter the last layer?"


    In fact, no wonder song Zhong thought so. He saw that the treasure was about three feet long, dark and dark, with mysterious black light. There was a faint Fairy Spirit. It was clearly a treasure of fairy ware level, which was likely to be genuine Fairy Spirit. I''m afraid only such powerful things can drill freely in places like Wutu temple.


    After arriving at this floor, the shuttle magic weapon slowly opened and a beautiful woman in green came out of it. As she put away the magic weapon of the shuttle, she glanced around with vigilance. When she saw song Zhong and Jin Yanzi, she couldn''t help frowning.


    But song Zhong and Jin Yanzi showed a playful expression. Because this person they occasionally read and know is the female friar in the split Sky Sword sect!


    Seeing it was her, song Zhong couldn''t help but feel a little strange. He said that the old bastard of the split Sky Sword sect almost abandoned me outside. After they came in, Huang Wei and Li Qingkun planned to use me again. Although I started ahead of time, I was still a little angry. I didn''t expect to meet you again. Ha ha, that''s really great!


    However, just as song Zhong wanted to take the woman down, he suddenly found another man drilling out of the shuttle magic weapon. This is also a female friar, but he was born under the fan husband of the thousand lust demon sect, and he is the same as the Golden Swallow.


    When the Golden Swallow saw this man, his face suddenly became very ugly. Hurriedly and secretly spread a message to song Zhongdao, "elder martial brother, the bitch behind is my younger martial sister silver swallow, my sworn enemy!"


    "Nemesis?" After hearing this, song Zhong was slightly stunned. Obviously, he doesn''t understand why he has to become a sworn enemy among his peers.


    Hearing this, the Golden Swallow quickly explained: "in our demon sect, the same sect is the enemy, because in the end, only one person can inherit master''s mantle, and the one who fails in the competition will end up dead! We used to have dozens of fellow disciples and sisters, but now we have only three swallows, gold, silver and copper. Now the silver swallow is my biggest enemy. We have fought openly and secretly for countless times. Obviously, only one person can go out alive when we come back here! If possible, please help me kill her! "


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded quietly. In his opinion, it is enough to have the traitor of the Golden Swallow, and the outsider of the silver swallow can only be used as a stepping stone for the Golden Swallow to climb up.


    After the silver swallow came out, he saw the Golden Swallow and song Zhong, and suddenly showed a trace of murderous spirit. She then said with a rude sneer, "Oh, I didn''t expect to see you for only two years. Elder martial sister, have you found a new lover? It really deserves to be the swallow produced by our qianyumen! "


    Obviously, the silver swallow is mocking the gold swallow for fooling around with men.


    Naturally, the Golden Swallow was unwilling to show weakness, and then sneered and said, "Oh, how can I compare with you, elder martial sister! We''ll find a man at most, but you''re good. Even women paste it upside down! Speaking of it, people are really curious. Who are you really serving? "


    Song Zhong couldn''t help smiling. He thought that these words were just fabricated by the Golden Swallow and ridiculed his opponent''s nonsense, which was not worth believing at all.


    However, at this time, something that surprised song Zhong appeared. As soon as the Golden Swallow''s voice fell, both the silver swallow and the female monk of the split Sky Sword sect changed their faces, which clearly showed a guilty expression.


    When song Zhong saw it, his eyes were staring straight. He couldn''t help shouting, "darling, was it really said by the Golden Swallow!"


    The Golden Swallow watched his words and expressions. Naturally, she knew what song Zhong was strange, so she continued to explain with a smile: "Oh, elder martial brother song Zhong, don''t you know? My younger martial sister is not good at masculinity and women. She especially likes strong women, such as Miss Li Pei of the split Sky Sword sect! Sassy and heroic is a woman who can''t let a man. It''s my younger martial sister''s favorite object! "¡® It turned out to be so! " Looking at the heroic Miss Li Pei, song Zhong couldn''t help but feel sorry for herself. "How can such a beauty like this one? What a waste! " At this time, Miss Li Pei was no longer silent. She looked at the Golden Swallow fiercely, and then said coldly, "Golden Swallow, I have long wanted to kill you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here! It can be seen that God wants you to die! "¡° Hum! " The Golden Swallow said without fear, "don''t think you are great when you were born in the split Sky Sword sect. My aunt is not afraid of you!" With that, the Golden Swallow approached song Zhong with a nervous face and said weakly, "isn''t it? Senior brother? " Looking at her pitiful appearance, she looks like a wronged little flower cat. It is clear that song Zhong wants to stand out for her. Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling. Even without the Golden Swallow''s plea, she wouldn''t sit and watch this card break into the Qianyu gate die. So song Zhong took a gentle step forward, protected the Golden Swallow behind him, and made clear his attitude. Then he just wanted to talk, but unexpectedly, Miss Li Pei opposite first said, "Song Zhong, you are also born in a famous and decent family. Don''t be willing to be obscene for the sake of mere beauty! With such a bitch! "¡° Good! " The silver swallow also said, "as long as you get out of the way, we can treat you as if we haven''t seen you. Otherwise, hum, don''t blame us for being rude!" Hearing their arrogant words, song Zhong not only didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "ha ha, you two really have a big voice? However, I must explain one thing. Miss Li Pei, you protect the silver swallow for the sake of beauty. The Golden Swallow and I don''t have any privacy between men and women. Obviously, you are a villain and spend the belly of a gentleman! " After hearing this, Li Pei was almost annoyed by song Zhong. Then she couldn''t help but become angry and said, "bold song Zhong, how dare you say I''m a villain?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong scratched his scalp in embarrassment, then shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I have to admit, this metaphor is not appropriate!" Li Pei looked a little better after hearing this. But unexpectedly, song Zhong then said, "because such a metaphor really insults the villain!"¡° Asshole! " Li Pei was furious with song Zhong on the spot. He scolded directly, and then waved his hand to song Zhong. Miss Li Pei''s hand was waving and looked very powerful, as if she had made some attack. But strangely, song Zhong didn''t see anything coming out of her hand! There is no divine thunder, no sword Qi, no Taoism, and even no aura fluctuation. It''s like she just waved her hand unconsciously to vent her anger. Song Zhong was stunned by this strange situation. At this time, the Golden Swallow''s face changed greatly and hurriedly shouted, "be careful of her invisible sword spirit!"¡° Invisible sword Qi? " When song Zhong heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and he hurried to be on guard. Unfortunately, it''s too late. A sharp sword spirit appeared in front of song Zhong almost in an instant. Even song Zhong''s Hetu Luoshu two body protection divine patterns seemed to react slowly, and the blue body protection divine light was not fully formed, so they were attacked by the sword spirit. The opponent''s invisible sword Qi was very powerful. Song Zhong''s body protecting green light was directly broken when it was not fully formed. Then, the sword Qi mercilessly pierced song Zhong''s body and pierced a transparent hole in Song Zhong''s chest. This is the first time song Zhong has been pierced directly since he became a God. The angle of the sword was very tricky. It was facing song Zhong''s heart. The sharp sword Qi directly pierced a thumb sized hole in the heart. Under the action of song Zhong''s huge blood pressure, a stream of blood shot out of song Zhong''s chest in an instant, spewing out more than ten feet away. This is not the most serious. After all, this kind of trauma is not fatal enough for song Zhong''s body. What''s more serious is that a small part of this sword Qi was left in Song Zhong''s body. It was running around, destroying song Zhong''s meridians, making it difficult for him to mobilize his mana. His strength was limited by 50% or 60% at once, and his injury was still deteriorating£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 392

    Fortunately, song Zhong reacted very quickly. After he was injured, he immediately sacrificed a big bronze bell to protect himself. Then he took out several miraculous pills and applied them to the wound.


    At Song Zhong''s present value, the elixir on his body is naturally not trivial. They are the most valuable drugs. They are refined by elixir experts and have great effect. The trauma healed almost instantly, even the wound on the heart healed. As for the internal injury, it is also recovering, but the sword Qi in the body is extremely tricky and insidious, and can not be completely eliminated for a time, so the injury can not be cured, but can only ensure that it will not deteriorate.


    Just as song Zhong was healing himself, the opposite Miss Li Pei didn''t give song Zhong a chance at all. She waved her hands one after another and shot invisible sword Qi.


    Unfortunately, this time song Zhong was ready and called out a big copper bell with extremely abnormal defense. Therefore, even if the sword spirit overflows, it will only ripple the divine light emitted by the big copper bell, but it can''t break it.


    Miss Li Pei could not attack for a long time. She also had a clear understanding of the defensive power of song Zhong''s big copper bell. She knew that it was obviously difficult to break it with her strength, so she stopped bitterly.


    At this time, song Zhong also stabilized his injury. Then he had time to look at Li Pei and said coldly, "what an invisible sword! As far as I know, this invisible immortal sword is a real immortal weapon. It is the most precious treasure of the town sect of the split Sky Sword sect. It is generally in the hands of the sect leader! Why is it in your hands now? "


    "Hum!" Li Pei sneered: "what''s strange? I''m the daughter of the current patriarch and the proud disciple of the father''s startling sword. This time it''s specially for the old ancestors to rob the experience. Naturally, I can temporarily borrow this invisible immortal sword! I just didn''t expect you dead fat man to be so skinny and fleshy that you didn''t die after taking my sword. You really have two sons! "


    In fact, despite what Li Pei said on the surface, she was shocked by song Zhong''s physical strength. You know, if someone else hits the sword just now, it must be more than just a penetrating injury. The sharp sword Qi of the invisible immortal sword can absolutely shatter the enemy''s body and turn it into debris.


    However, after entering song Zhong''s body, such sharp sword Qi only pierced a hole. Although Yu Jin broke out, he did not break song Zhong''s body, but hurt his meridians.


    In other words, song Zhong, with his flesh and blood, resisted the sword spirit of the immortal sword. This kind of thing is unheard of. Li Pei had already set off a storm in his heart, but he pretended to be calm on the surface.


    After hearing Li Pei''s words, song Zhong nodded slowly and said with a smile, "I''m sure the leader of the split Sky Sword sect will regret this decision!"


    "Well?" Hearing this, Li Peiwen wrinkled his eyes and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean very simple!" Song Zhong sneered and said, "this is the Zhenshan treasure of the split Sky Sword sect. It will belong to me in the future!"


    "Ha ha!" Li Pei immediately laughed when he heard the speech, and then said disdainfully, "Song Zhong, you are too rampant, aren''t you? Do you think you can defeat me with your badly wounded body? "


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong smiled at the speech and said faintly, "I may not be able, but they may be!"


    While talking, song Zhong waved his hand gently. In an instant, more than 20 giant puppets ten feet high appeared in front of him.


    These puppets have gold helmets and armours, holding long golden sabres. They are majestic and full of momentum. They know it''s hard to provoke at a glance.


    Li Pei and the silver swallow took a breath of cold air when they saw it. The silver swallow couldn''t help exclaiming, "the puppet in the later stage of integration?"


    "And more than 20!" Miss Li Pei could not help but say in surprise, "Song Zhong, how did you get them?"


    "When you die, I''ll tell you!" Song Zhong said faintly.


    With that, he waved his hand gently, and more than 20 puppets in the later stage of the combination roared at the same time, and then waved a machete to kill Li Pei and the silver swallow.


    The puppet people in the later stage of integration can not only chop people, but also skillfully use all kinds of spells, Taoism, thunder and arrays, especially the art of working together against the enemy.


    So when they were ordered to attack, they rushed forward and began to cast spells.


    The first is the yellow fog that can interfere with the enemy''s vision. In just a moment, Li Pei and silver swallow were surrounded by the yellow sand fog and could no longer see any scenery ten feet away.


    After the fog of yellow sand, there was a large half immortal thunder, which was sent out from the puppet''s hands, and then hit it all over the world.


    Facing the full siege of a group of experts in the later stage of integration, let alone the virtual friars, even the Mahayana friars have to be in a hurry.


    So song Zhong closed his eyes and was ready to listen to the screams of Li Pei and silver swallow before they died.


    However, things were greatly beyond song Zhong''s expectation. A large number of divine thunder blasted past. Although it exploded repeatedly, it did not cause anyone''s scream.


    Next, more than 20 puppets rushed in. As a result, they were playing a lively game, but they didn''t see much.


    However, after a short time, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out of the yellow sand fog. It was the shuttle like magic weapon. Miss Li Pei and the silver swallow were sitting inside, but their upper parts were exposed. After the magic weapon rushed out, several Banxian thunder flew right behind it. As a result, they were easily blocked by the black divine light emitted by the shuttle magic weapon. Just seeing that the baby can resist the half immortal thunder sent by the fit master so easily, we can judge that its grade must be a genuine immortal weapon. At this time, song Zhong''s face changed again, and he couldn''t help scolding: "what''s the origin of these two bitches? Why are there two genuine fairy wares? " In fact, it''s no wonder song Zhong is so depressed. You know, genuine immortal tools are very, very rare in the world. Even some super sects don''t have one. This time, Li Pei and Yin swallow, two friars who are only at the level of refining emptiness, came out and shook around with two genuine fairy weapons. Isn''t it surprising? Li Pei and Yin swallow didn''t take the opportunity to escape after killing out the yellow sand fog, but aroused arrogance to fly to song Zhong¡° Dead fat man, I''ll show you our power now! " While flying, the silver swallow fiercely urged the shuttle under the seat. The shuttle shaped immortal weapon immediately sent out a thick and thin black light at the mouth of the bowl and hit song Zhong hard. Song Zhong dared not neglect it. After all, it was an attack from genuine immortal tools, so he hurried to urge the big bronze bell to defend. Even he was afraid of not being safe, so he called out a puppet in the fitting period from his own life space to block in front of him. The next moment, the black light accurately hit the puppet at the body level, and the result ran through it on the spot. The most terrible thing is that it runs through the core of the puppet. Such a solid core was directly smashed by the black light. A high-level puppet who claimed to be able to revive indefinitely died on the spot. The power of the black light is far more than that. After running through the puppet, the black light is inexhaustible and hits the yellow light of the big copper bell. The divine light of the big bronze bell was so powerful that it was stunned that it didn''t resist and was smashed on the spot. Fortunately, the body of the big bronze bell is more abnormal. It unexpectedly blocks the remaining black light as if nothing had happened. Otherwise, I''m afraid song Zhong would have to explain here. In fact, it''s not that the Yellow magic light of the big copper bell can''t work. It''s that kind of magic light that needs the magic support of song Zhong. After being injured by Miss Li Pei, song Zhong suddenly removed most of his mana, and naturally he could not provide too much, which reduced the defense of Shenguang a lot, which led to this scene. For song Zhong, he definitely escaped from death this time. He was very lucky. If the body of the big copper bell didn''t just block the way of the black light, he would be dead. So he was scared to sweat on his forehead and his legs and feet were a little soft. But for Miss Li Pei and silver swallow, this is a very unacceptable situation. After all, they used most of the immortal Qi in their bodies to urge the genuine immortal magic weapon to release a blow. With the power of genuine immortal tools, it should destroy the withered and decadent, and break through all the obstacles in front of you. But unexpectedly, although the black divine light continued to wear the defense of the puppet man and the big bronze bell in the fit period, it was blocked by the big bronze bell with its body. Seeing this, the second daughter couldn''t help raising a doubt and said, "what is the big copper bell of song Zhong? How can you easily resist the blow of a genuine fairy weapon? Is it also a genuine fairy? But isn''t that right? Even a genuine fairy weapon will certainly be beaten back or even broken by such a powerful blow if no one urges it with Fairy Spirit. But why is this big copper clock undamaged? " Just when the second daughter was puzzled, song Zhong was completely angered by one after another. He then said angrily, "you two bitches, I''m not angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat? Go to hell! " While talking, song Zhong raised his hand, and more than a dozen fire red thunder balls were fired by him, straight to the other party''s shuttle shaped immortal weapon. Although these thunder balls don''t look amazing, they emit a terrible spirit! Obviously, song Zhong, who was completely angered, had ignored others and directly used the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, Taiyi binghuoxianlei£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 393

    In fact, the appearance of immortal thunder is not different from that of ordinary C fire god thunder. They are all red, but there is an additional momentum of destruction. At first glance, it''s really hard to distinguish.


    Li Pei and silver swallow didn''t see the difference. Because the immortal family''s thunder formula is almost absent in the world. Only lingxiaozi, a total rebel, dared to teach song Zhong recklessly. The elders of the immortal family of other big sects dare not teach the thunder formula of the fairy world because they are limited by heaven.


    Of course, the immortal family Lei Jue is still occasionally handed down because of various opportunities in history, but they have a great relationship and are all in the hands of the core Sanxian of the big sect. They can''t be seen outside.


    Therefore, immortal thunder, not to mention Li Pei and silver swallow, are ordinary Mahayana friars and even Sanxian. Therefore, it is very normal that they do not recognize it.


    However, this mistake is fatal at this juncture. She mistook xianlei for the second daughter of ordinary fire god thunder, and ignored them at all. She thought that with the terrorist defense of the shuttle magic weapon of xianlei, she was enough to resist it.


    But the result was completely beyond their expectation. After a violent explosion, the protective light of the shuttle magic weapon was blown away. The aftereffect of the divine thunder reached inside, and Li Pei and the silver swallow were also blown up.


    Li Pei is OK to say that after all, she holds the genuine immortal weapon invisible sword in her hand. This psychic immortal weapon has the function of automatic protection. At the most critical moment, it automatically emits an invisible sword light, offsets the impact of divine thunder and saves Li Pei.


    But the silver swallow didn''t have such good luck. She only had a fake fairy red damask in her hand. Although the red damask magic weapon automatically jumps out to protect the silver swallow, the fake immortal weapon is only a fake immortal weapon after all. Compared with the real immortal thunder, it is still not enough to see. Leng Shengsheng was shocked by immortal thunder and scattered the divine light emitted by red Ling, and hurt the root of the treasure. I''m afraid it will be abandoned without some new practice.


    But fortunately, although the fake immortal weapon red Ling was seriously damaged, it also resisted most of the power of immortal thunder explosion. Therefore, the silver swallow only needs to resist the remaining strength. Although this extra strength was still fried, she was disheveled, her face was dark, her ears were full of roars, and her eyes were full of Venus. Fortunately, the silver swallow was not seriously injured.


    After the shuttle shaped immortal weapon was blown to pieces by song Zhong''s immortal thunder, it was lifted out hundreds of feet by the explosion shock wave, collided with the four walls of the channel all the way, and finally fell to the ground.


    The silver swallow and Li Peiben inside were dazzled by xianlei. Now they are even worse. They feel that their heads are full of paste and can hardly stand up.


    In fact, according to the grade, this shuttle shaped genuine immortal weapon is much higher than song Zhong''s immortal thunder. It should not have been broken so easily. But the problem now is that no matter how good the magic weapon is, it also needs strong talents to play it.


    Li Pei and silver swallow were not strong enough to give full play to the power of 12 / 10 of this treasure. At this time, they had just driven the treasure through the Wutu temple, consuming at least 30% of the immortal power. In addition, they had just spent half of the immortal power to urge it to shoot black light to attack song Zhong, which left less than 20% of the immortal gas in their bodies.


    Such a little immortal power is only enough to play a small part of the defense ability of this shuttle like magic weapon. It may be possible to resist ordinary divine thunder, but it''s a daydream to resist song Zhong''s immortal thunder! That''s why they suffered such a big loss!


    Song Zhong, who was injured by Li Pei''s sneak attack, is holding a fire at this time. He doesn''t care about the gentleman''s demeanor at all. The so-called taking advantage of your illness and killing you! As soon as he shook his hand directly, he called out nine beauties in the nine beauty picture.


    These nine Tianyu demons were the first to follow song Zhong. Song Zhong has made many achievements in the development of song Zhong. Song Zhong will not be stingy with them. All kinds of spirits are provided to them. So that at this time, they are all masters of refining emptiness and roundness. And everyone has mastered at least three or four kinds of Lingbao above level 6.


    As song Zhong''s most capable assistant, song Zhong usually doesn''t use them until the last minute. Now that song Zhong was seriously injured, his combat effectiveness had declined sharply, and he was unwilling to let Li Pei and the silver swallow escape, so he gritted his teeth and sent his most legitimate force.


    As soon as Jiumei appeared, she immediately jumped at Li Pei and the silver swallow angrily. As song Zhong''s most heartfelt subordinates, they naturally hate these two guys who dare to hurt their master. The nine beauties waved their jade hands again and again. In just a moment, more than a dozen Lingbao burst into dazzling light and smashed them at Li Pei and silver swallows.


    Although Li Pei and Yin swallow were dizzy, they were uncomfortable to death. However, the spirit of many years of cultivation is still so resolute. As soon as they meet danger, they wake up immediately and quickly call out their babies to resist.


    Li Pei used the only immortal spirit in her body to call out the shadowless sword again. She was afraid that it was not enough. She also urged her mana to release several other body protecting Lingbao. As for the silver swallow, the whole person simply hid in the shuttle shaped immortal instrument. Let Lingbao attack the body of the immortal instrument, but she just couldn''t come out.


    The genuine immortal weapon is powerful. Whether it is Li Pei''s shadowless sword or the silver swallow''s shuttle like magic weapon, it is extremely sharp. It blocked the attack of the nine heavenly desire demons. However, the current war situation is obviously unfavorable to them. Because now they can only defend, but they have no power to fight back. And surrounded by such a group of tough women who are proficient in joint siege, they can''t escape at all in their current state! Song Zhong and Jin Yanzi on the other side haven''t started yet. As long as they join the battle group, Li Pei and Yin Yanzi are not sure they can continue to stick to it. Seeing that the situation was so bad for themselves, Li Pei and silver swallow finally changed their faces. They made a decision immediately after a little communication through divine consciousness. The silver swallow suddenly shouted, "elder martial brother song Zhong, stop fighting. Can''t we surrender?" Hearing her say this, song Zhong was stunned and said, "if they are really willing to surrender, it will be easier! But now they can insist, why do they want to give up so easily? Is there fraud? " Just when song Zhong was confused, the Golden Swallow on one side hurriedly said, "senior brother song Zhong, don''t trust her! She is trying to get a chance to catch her breath, so that she can run away with the ground breaking God shuttle! " Upon hearing this, song Zhong suddenly realized. Then I remembered that since people can shuttle down from the upper floor, they can continue to shuttle from this floor to the next floor. At that time, I can only watch them escape. To understand this, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering and said, "you two cheap women still want to play tricks. I think you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back! Go to hell! " With that, song Zhong waved fiercely and called out dozens of flower demons at the level of refining emptiness and roundness to join the siege. If not for the existence beyond the level of refining emptiness in the Wutu temple, he would like to greet the cold ice water spirit and others£¨ The puppets belong to the Wutu temple, so they are no longer within this limit. Therefore, song Zhong can call the puppets captured locally to join the war.) With so many experts, the pressure on Li Pei and Yinyan suddenly increased, and an irresistible momentum began to appear. The Golden Swallow on one side was awed by the power of song Zhong. She had thought that song Zhong had only those captured puppets, but she never thought that he had such a large number of powerful subordinates. Both Jiumei and those flower demons are obviously strong people. Jiumei doesn''t have to say. She is strong and has many Lingbao. She is obviously an expert with many years of experience. Although those flower demons are unfamiliar with fighting, they all have their own unique skills, especially their powerful mana, which is obviously much higher than the experts at the same level. She''s wondering what''s going on! You know, there are differences in the amount of mana of the same master who practices great perfection. But generally speaking, this gap is not very big. Occasionally, they are far more than others. They are all experts at the level of genius. Such a person is often rare among tens of thousands of monks. But song Zhong was so good that dozens of them appeared in one breath. How can she not be surprised? In fact, what the Golden Swallow doesn''t know is that these people are actually flower demons and wood demons. Each of them has grown for at least hundreds of thousands of years. With such a long accumulation, it''s strange that the mana is not strong! While the Golden Swallow was still shocked by the appearance of these flower demons, the battle over there was basically over. Although Li peinai is a super genius of the split Sky Sword sect, and his combat power is far superior to that of his peers. In addition, with genuine immortal tools and invisible immortal swords in hand, he can beat at least a dozen flower demons and wood demons here. Unfortunately, she was already injured, and most of her combat power was removed. In addition, there were too many people here, and her fists could not defeat her four hands. Therefore, she was finally captured alive by Jiumei and the flower demons because she exhausted her mana£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 394

    As for the silver swallow, Jiumei and the flower demons had nothing to do with her. Because she was hiding in the ground God shuttle, even if this genuine immortal weapon was not inspired by immortal Qi, it could not be destroyed by an easy spiritual treasure with its solid body. So people can''t do anything about it. Fortunately, song Zhong is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has plenty of time and ways to clean it up!


    Seeing the end of the war, song Zhong, supported by the two flower demons, came to Li Pei, who was tied with vines into zongzi by the flower demon, and said with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this the famous Miss Li Pei? Why did you suddenly become so depressed? "


    Although she became a prisoner, Li Pei''s stubborn temper did not change at all. Even if she was forced to kneel on the ground, she stared at Song Zhong without weakness, and then coldly threatened: "dead fat man, I advise you to be smart. Just now, I sent the most urgent distress signal to my two senior brothers. You should let me go now and let it go. If not, my two senior brothers will surely make your life worse than death if they find here! "


    "Ha ha!" Hearing what Li Pei said, song Zhong and Jin Yanzi couldn''t help laughing!


    Seeing song Zhong and Jin swallow laughing inexplicably, Li Pei suddenly had an ominous feeling in her heart. Then she hurriedly said, "what are you laughing at? The strength of my two senior brothers is still above me. If they find them, they will not rest with you! "


    Song Zhong smiled without saying anything. The Golden Swallow said, "hum, you are such an idiot that you threaten us with two dead people!"


    "Dead?" After hearing this, Li Pei was surprised and said, "what are you talking about? Our two elder martial brothers are dead? "


    "Yes, the two bitches Huang Wei and Li Qingkun have been killed by senior brother song Zhong!" The Golden Swallow said proudly.


    "Nonsense, it''s impossible! Even if my two elder martial brothers can''t beat you, they can escape. They are all people with fairy weapons! " Li Pei shouted with disbelief.


    "Facts speak louder than words!" Song Zhong said faintly, "see for yourself!"


    Then song Zhong threw out two flying swords, which were the two fake immortal flying swords used by Huang Wei and Li Qingkun. At this time, they all become dim. There are even many cracks on the ice flying sword. You can see that they have suffered heavy damage.


    The rule of split Sky Sword sect is that the sword is in people, and the sword is lost and people die! Now that these two flying swords appear in Song Zhong''s hand, it means that the owner of the flying sword has been lost.


    As a disciple of the split Sky Sword sect, Li Pei naturally understood this truth, so although she didn''t want to, she had to believe that her two senior brothers had died in the hands of song Zhong!


    After a little stunned, the tearful Li Pei suddenly raised his head again and said fiercely to song Zhong, "dead fat man, what''s the enemy between me and you? Why do you have to do it against us several times?"


    "Hum, what you said is really unreasonable and shameless!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said angrily, "it''s really worthy of being the face of the super faction. It''s obviously his own fault, but he has to buckle the excrement basin on others'' heads. Hum, what do you think you are?"


    Being scolded by song Zhong, Li Pei''s face turned red in an instant. She immediately shouted, "you''re just talking nonsense. Why do we split Sky Sword sect apologize to you? Why don''t you give me a reason? "


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly and said, "there are two times before and after counting the gratitude and resentment between you and the Tianjian sect. The first time is a bastard in your door who bullied others and tried to rob my fiancee. I killed their family, which led to your great pursuit! Don''t you blame yourself? Should we let you shameless things bully men and women at will? "


    "Hum, this is just one side of your story!" Li Pei said unconvinced, "the news I got was that you robbed Han bing''er and killed him madly!"


    "It''s bullshit. Han binger has lived and died with me for so many years and has never abandoned me. Now he still manages the ice spirit city for me. If I robbed her, she would follow me so willingly? " Song Zhong was very angry and smiled, "only an idiot like you can believe such a low-level lie!"


    "You!" Li Pei was speechless when he heard the speech. However, after taking a few breaths, she said stubbornly: "even if we were wrong that time, the matter has long passed. We have made peace and participated in the pursuit of lingxiaozi together. How can we be regarded as comrades in arms. But why did you plot against my two senior brothers in the Wutu temple? "


    "I have to ask the six robber Sanxian who brought you. It''s amazing!" Song Zhong sneered.


    "What does this have to do with our ancestors?" Li Pei couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Less garlic!" Song Zhong sneered with disdain: "when he came in, the old bastard attacked me and almost gave me up. He was surprised that his sneak attack didn''t work. He told you a few words back. Dare you say you don''t know?"


    "This ~" Li Pei remembered the words of Jingtian Yijian, who suddenly told them to be careful of song Zhong, and finally understood why the old ancestor would say so. It turned out that he had tried it out.


    In this way, Li Pei finally knew that he was wronged on one side, and then his face turned red and lowered his head, saying nothing more. Song Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to her and said, "Li Pei, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. I can''t beat your old family, so I can only take it out on you! Now that you are in my hands, life and death are up to me. I advise you to be honest and cooperate with me honestly! "¡° Cooperation? " After hearing this, Li Pei frowned slightly and said suspiciously, "how do you want me to cooperate?"¡° First, hand over the invisible fairy sword. Second, tell me about this thing! " With that, song Zhong kicked the shuttle shaped flying boat which was blocked by a lot of spells¡° Hum, you want me to hand over the invisible sword? It''s wishful thinking! " Li Pei immediately became angry and said, "this is the treasure of the town sect of our split Sky Sword sect! If you dare to steal it, wait for our crazy pursuit! "¡° And who are you scaring? " Song Zhong disdained: "you haven''t chased me. Do you think I''ll be afraid?"¡° Don''t be arrogant. I tell you, the previous pursuit was just a small fight. Our real experts haven''t made a move yet! " Li Pei sneered: "if you dare to play the idea of invisible immortal sword, the Sanxian elders in our sect will not be able to sit still! Even if you are more powerful, can you beat so many Sanxian? "¡° Hey, hey, maybe I can''t beat them, but the problem is, they have to know that the invisible fairy sword is in my hand first, and then they will hunt them down? " Song Zhong couldn''t help but say proudly, "but do you think I''ll let them know the news?" After hearing this, Li Pei''s face suddenly changed. She realized that if song Zhong had the idea of killing people, the split Sky Sword sect would really have nothing to do with him. Thinking of this, Li Pei was worried and frantically struggled: "Song Zhong, dare you! Don''t forget, the invisible immortal sword has the mark of our Lord''s divine knowledge. As long as he detects it, your death will come! "¡° You don''t have to remind me of this. I''ll lift it naturally! " Song Zhong said with a gentle wave, "control her!"¡° Yes! " A Tianyu witch immediately promised, and then the whole person turned into a streamer and directly drilled into Li Pei''s body. Li Pei, who was already exhausted and his strength was greatly damaged, naturally could not resist the invasion of foreign demons, but after just a few breaths. The "Li Pei" opened his eyes and smiled at Song Zhong: "I''ve seen my master!"¡° Ha ha! " Song Zhong was overjoyed at the speech, quickly waved around, untied her, and then asked with a smile, "where''s the invisible fairy sword? Come and have a look! "¡° It''s the master! " Li Pei promised, then waved his jade hand, and then a transparent three foot green peak appeared in front of song Zhong. This flying sword is exquisite in shape without losing its atmosphere. It looks very good. Moreover, it is transparent, just like the purest diamond, glittering in the dim light of the channel, adding infinite beauty. Seeing such a treasure, song Zhong''s eyes almost stared straight and hurried to take it over. But the "Li Pei" immediately exclaimed, "no, master. Although this thing can be controlled by me, the real owner is not me, but the leader of the split Sky Sword sect. If outsiders dare to touch it, it will certainly cause it to automatically fight back! " Hearing this, song Zhong woke up, quickly took back his arm, and then said slightly angrily, "Damn, it''s hard to get a genuine fairy sword, but can''t it be used?"¡° Master, don''t worry! " A Tianyu witch nearby smiled and said, "isn''t there an immortal in your life space? Although ordinary people have no way to take the divine knowledge mark of the leader of the split Sky Sword sect, I think the immortal still has the means to get rid of it? " After hearing this, song Zhong was not happy, but said with a bitter smile: "I also know that elder lingxiaozi can subdue this invisible fairy sword, but the problem is that the old guy blew up all the fairy weapons in the last war. Now he has nothing in his hand. He is bothered about it. If he saw such a good fairy sword, would he give it to me? It''s probably his own embezzlement! "¡° The master doesn''t need a flying sword anyway. Why care about this? " A nearby Tianyu witch followed: "anyway, if the sword is in his hand, it is in your hand. Isn''t it the same? How is it better than falling on the hand of the split Sky Sword sect? "¡° But I originally wanted to give it to lengbing Shuiling! " Song Zhong shook his head helplessly. Then he suddenly brightened his eyes and hurriedly said: "yes, lingxiaozi loves the cold water spirit most. Why don''t I just give her this sword and ask her to ask lingxiaozi to remove the divine knowledge mark inside! I don''t believe it. Lingxiaozi is such a big man. It''s good to rob a little girl''s weapon! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 395

    "Master, good calculation!" The ''Li Pei'' couldn''t help but cover his mouth and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll go in and give it to sister Shuiling?"


    "Good!" Song Zhong nodded, and then waved her back to her own life space.


    Then song Zhong turned around and began to look carefully at the so-called ground penetrating God shuttle!


    At this time, the genuine immortal vessel has been bound by countless vines produced by the flower demon, just like zongzi! It was surrounded by red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. All of them were powerful prohibitions. They trapped them alive and couldn''t move at all.


    In fact, even if so many experts suppress it together, the genuine fairy flying boat is not without the power to break free. If the silver swallow is still in its heyday, it can easily get out of trouble. It''s just a pity that its owner is too weak now. His body mana and immortal power are all exhausted. Where can I spare the power to urge this baby?


    Although the silver swallow had already taken a large amount of miraculous medicine to supplement at this time, at the level of refining virtual friars, the mana was as vast as a sea. It would take at least one or two hours to supplement all the consumed mana, even if the miraculous medicine was good. But song Zhong obviously won''t give her this chance.


    Song Zhong took a leisurely turn along the Pidi Shenxing shuttle, carefully looked at the genuine immortal vessel, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "what a immortal vessel, the divine grain is as dense as silk, most of which are unheard of. Although no one urged, its own defense is still amazing. It really deserves to be a treasure refined by the immortal family! "


    Song Zhong then turned his face to the Golden Swallow and said, "since you know that this is the earth God shuttle, do you know its origin?"


    "This is the most precious treasure in our thousand lust demon gate. It was obtained by an elder by chance tens of thousands of years ago. After I got it, I collected it in my door. I haven''t used it, so it''s not known to outsiders! " The Golden Swallow then explained, "you can''t know with my qualifications. But this time it was an accident. My master, Mr. fanlang, wanted to use the power of this ground breaking God shuttle to directly cross the soil layer of the Wutu god palace, so as to avoid the pain of breaking through the pass, so that he could get the experience of the robbery of Mr. Wutu God! "


    "This thing is really powerful. It''s amazing. You can come and go freely in places like Wutu temple?" Song Zhong then said curiously, "it''s strange, since that''s the case, why didn''t you borrow it long ago? With his qualification in the thousand lust demon gate, it must be very easy? "


    "Senior brother, I don''t know. Although the ground breaking God shuttle is powerful, the Wutu temple is not in vain. With the strength of our refining monks, we can''t control the ground breaking God shuttle and move freely in the Wutu temple! If it were Mahayana friar, maybe it would be similar! " The Golden Swallow hurriedly explained.


    "Really?" After hearing this, song Zhong was very curious and asked, "what''s the role of the ground God shuttle in the Wutu temple?"


    "According to my master fan Shenjun, the Wutu temple is divided into so many layers. In fact, each layer is separated by the prohibition formed by each large array. Those temples are the nodes connecting the two arrays. If you don''t pass through these nodes and want to forcibly break the soil layer between the two layers, it will be blocked by the prohibition between the layers of the Wutu temple! " The Golden Swallow said, "for us, this prohibition is completely insurmountable. Even Mahayana and even Sanxian masters may not be able to break it! Even if there is a ground breaking God, it is difficult to pass freely in it! "


    "But!" The Golden Swallow then said: "although the prohibition formed by the array is powerful, it is not impeccable. There are strong and weak, although most of the weak links are occupied by various temples and create downward channels. But there are always some weak points that have not been paid attention to! It''s just that these points are distributed in such a wide array. It''s not easy to find them! That''s why my master didn''t have the idea of setting up the earth God to walk the shuttle before. Because he knows that if he wants to go all the way, he can''t just rely on a ground breaking God shuttle. "


    "How did they find the silver swallow?" Song Zhong suddenly frowned and asked.


    "Dozens of years ago, my master got a wonderful jewel. It is said that it is also a genuine fairy weapon. But this thing is not a magic weapon of the fairy family specially for fighting, but a gadget made by the immortal specially for exploration!" The Golden Swallow said, "although this thing has no attack and defense ability, which is far less powerful than the genuine fairy weapon, it has a very magical ability to explore the weaknesses of various prohibitions! With this thing, they can easily find the weak links in the prohibition here, and then rely on the ground breaking God shuttle to shuttle directly, without having to break through again! "


    "Well?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and said, "in that case, why did you, as a senior sister, not get these two things, but be robbed by the silver swallow?"


    "Hum!" As soon as she mentioned this, the Golden Swallow trembled with anger. She immediately scolded with hatred: "this thing should have been mine, but the silver swallow seduced her mentor and robbed the two things with intrigue! What a hateful thing! "


    As soon as song Zhong saw this posture, he knew that 80% of these two things must have caused a fierce open and secret struggle, which ended in the failure of the Golden Swallow.


    Song Zhong naturally doesn''t care about the struggle of qianyumen. He cares about the earth God''s shuttle. So he smiled and asked, "Golden Swallow, I ask you, now this earth breaking God shuttle looks like this. Can you open it and catch the silver swallow alive?"


    "This?" When the Golden Swallow heard the speech, he shook his head reluctantly and said, "because after entering the Wutu temple, the three of us will be separated, so these two things can only be mastered by one person in the end. Obviously, no one knows how to use this genuine fairy ware. Therefore, only the silver swallow knows how to use them, but I don''t know at all! "


    The silver swallow inside seemed to be able to hear what was said outside. After hearing this, she immediately called out: "senior brother song Zhong, if you are willing to kill the Golden Swallow, I am willing to surrender to you with the ground God Xingsuo. Otherwise, let''s spend it! I want to see what you can do with me? "


    Hearing this, the Golden Swallow suddenly changed her face, looked at Song Zhong nervously and said, "elder martial brother, don''t believe this bitch''s words. She''s lying to you!" Her little face turned white when she spoke!


    In fact, no wonder the Golden Swallow is so afraid. You know, their evil sect always puts interests first. If there are enough interests, who cares? Even biological parents can sell it. So she was terrified when she heard the conditions offered by the silver swallow. In her opinion, she was just a new surrender and had no position in Song Zhong''s eyes. If she traded her life for two genuine fairy weapons, she would make money anyway! That''s why she was extremely worried about being betrayed by song Zhong.


    However, Jin Yanzi''s worry is obviously superfluous. Although song Zhong is greedy, he is not the kind of person without principles. Now that the Golden Swallow has surrendered, even if it is his subordinates, how can he betray it at will?


    So song Zhongxian smiled and comforted the Golden Swallow, "hehe, don''t be afraid. I''m not the kind of person who casually betrays his subordinates! Don''t say that there are only two immortals, that is, ten or eight. I won''t pay attention to them! "


    Song Zhong''s words immediately moved the Golden Swallow. Although she didn''t quite believe that song Zhong would really sacrifice ten or eight immortals to save herself, at least song Zhong''s attitude was very sincere.


    Then song Zhong turned his face and smiled at the silver swallow, "do you think I can''t help you hiding in this turtle shell? It''s ridiculous! "


    "Hum!" But the silver swallow immediately sneered with disdain and said, "well, I''d like to see how you little boy can break my ground breaking God shuttle!"


    "Hey, I naturally want you to know my power!" Song Zhong said with a wave and said to his subordinates, "take this guy back and let the old man have a look!"


    With that, he directly put all the people around him into his own life space.


    After Song Zhong finished these, he sat down on the ground with the Golden Swallow and didn''t move any more!


    Seeing this, the Golden Swallow couldn''t help but look puzzled. Knowing that song Zhong was kind, she boldly asked, "elder martial brother, why don''t we go? Don''t we have to break through? "


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "with the earth penetrating God shuttle and the immortal jewel that can explore all kinds of forbidden weaknesses, why should we bother to break through the barrier? Isn''t it convenient to wear it directly like silver swallows? "


    "Convenience is convenient, but the problem is, can you really break the God shuttle?" The Golden Swallow said with a puzzled face: "as far as I know, this thing is also a high-grade existence in the immortal ware. Ordinary Mahayana friars have no way to take it. Unless it is a loose immortal with more than six robberies, it may be possible to break it by force!"


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong smiled, but didn''t speak. He just said proudly in his heart, "we certainly don''t have LiuJie Sanxian, but there is one genuine immortal. Although lingxiaozi''s combat effectiveness is not as strong as the genuine LiuJie, after all, he comes from the fairy world, his knowledge is much better than the mortal Sanxian, and he knows more about genuine immortal tools. Only in the matter of breaking the pioneering God''s shuttle, he can play a better role than those six disaster loose immortals! So after sending the Pegasus back, just wait for the good news! "


    When song Zhong was meditating outside, his life space was very lively. It is said that song Zhong has seized two genuine fairy weapons. A lot of flower demons and wood demons have come out. I want to see what the legendary fairy family treasure looks like.


    Today, song Zhong''s original life space is full of vitality. There are more than 10000 flower demons and wood demons scattered everywhere. The captured puppets were standing in an open space and occupied a lot of space. The space of song Zhong is big enough, otherwise it really can''t fit.


    After the two fairies entered, they immediately attracted a large number of flower demons to see. After they chattered for a while, they dispersed under the urging of the cold water spirit, leaving only those real experts. Then we rushed to the place where lingxiaozi lived together.


    Immortal lingxiaozi lives in seclusion in a remote place, at an edge of the space. At ordinary times, everyone was told by song Zhong and didn''t dare to approach easily, so as not to disturb the immortal.


    But today was a good day. As soon as hundreds of Hula people took off, the leader was the double lotus with cold water spirit and ice fire, and of course, the lovely little tea.


    As the three strongest masters in this life space, ice water spirit and ice fire double lotus are naturally qualified to command many flower demons and wood demons. But the strength is only the small tea in the foundation period, but it has a higher status than them.


    The spirit transformed by Wudao tea is a unique existence in the life space. Even song Zhong can''t take her. Other flower demons, including cold water spirit and double lotus with ice and fire, have received her favor. Naturally, no one dares to offend her. This has also achieved her supreme status here.


    So many people are flying here. Lingxiaozi, as an immortal, naturally can''t not know. He was also curious about how there were so many visitors all of a sudden, so he took the initiative to fly out of his seclusion array, and then asked the visitors, "what''s the matter? Why do so many of you come to me? "


    While talking, lingxiaozi inadvertently swept his eyes into the crowd. As a result, he immediately found the ground penetrating God shuttle tied like zongzi. Then the eyes straightened!


    "Isn''t this the Pegasus shuttle? Darling, such a baby can appear in the Wutu temple? " Lingxiaozi couldn''t help exclaiming. Then he flashed and came to the pithy God shuttle.


    Seeing this, the anxious little tea immediately changed and shouted, "this is what my brother seized! Now there''s a bad woman in there. Grandpa, catch her quickly! "


    "Well, isn''t it?" Lingxiaozi also showed great care for the little tea with low strength. She didn''t blame her for interrupting at will. Instead, she touched her head with a smile and said, "this ground breaking God walking shuttle is not an easy thing. Even in the fairy world, it takes a lot of hands and feet to make one! Its defense is amazing. Even if I want to break it by force, I have to consume a lot of mana. I don''t know how Xiaocha plans to thank grandpa me? "


    "Cut!" After hearing this, Xiaocha immediately gave him a disdainful look, and then said discontentedly, "you want to make my idea again!"


    "Ha ha!" Lingxiaozi didn''t think that Xu laughed and said, "no way, who calls Wudao tea so delicious? Little tea, can you give me some more? "


    "Well thought!" Xiaocha said unhappily, "there are only a few hairs on someone''s head. If you have nothing to do, you''ll hate it. One day, people will be pulled bald by you!"


    After becoming a human, the tea of Wudao tea becomes the hair of Xiaocha, so if you want to drink Wudao tea, you have to pull out her hair. Naturally, she is not happy!


    After hearing this, Ling Xiaozi immediately protested: "little tea, you are not kind. As far as I know, your hair will fall off automatically at ordinary times? Don''t you have to pull it out! "


    "But there are few tea leaves that fall off automatically. They were taken away by the big brother!" Xiaocha said cunningly, "why don''t you go to the big brother!"


    "Ask him for it?" Lingxiaozi smelled the speech and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "it''s better to ask me to take the hair of the Iron Rooster!"


    After joking, lingxiaozi no longer paid attention to other things, but focused on scanning the earth penetrating God shuttle with divine consciousness.


    Everyone knew that lingxiaozi began to work, so they didn''t dare to talk, so they retreated to one side wisely.


    Lingxiaozi looked at it for a while, then nodded thoughtfully, then waved it, and suddenly contacted all the prohibitions around the ground penetrating God shuttle and let it go.


    The free groundbreaking God Xingsuo turned around and wanted to run away without saying a word. But in front of lingxiaozi, the genuine immortal, how can she escape?


    Lingxiaozi sneered, directly raised his hand, waved a piece of silver filament, rushed like a big net, and wrapped it again at once. Next, those filaments kept winding the ground God shuttle, and the spirit of fairies penetrated into the ground God shuttle along the filaments, testing its internal structure and breaking its defense.


    At the same time, Ling Xiaozi sneered and said, "listen to the people inside. If you are willing to come out by yourself, I can forgive your life. Otherwise, I will forcibly break the ground God shuttle. Once I can''t stop, I may shock you to death! A mere virtual monk can''t stand my blow! "


    At this time, the silver swallow hiding in the ground penetrating God shuttle had no blood color, because she clearly felt the power of lingxiaozi, especially the surging mana of the other party, which was all pure immortal family aura, which was possessed by Sanxian and real immortal talents! Is this man a loose fairy?


    Thinking of this, the silver swallow dared not ask, "who dare you ask, elder?"? Why work for song Zhong? "


    "Hum!" Lingxiaozi heard the speech and couldn''t help humming coldly: "who am I? You''re not qualified to know. It''s nonsense to work for song Zhong. He is my junior. I''m just helping! "


    "Song Zhong is your younger generation?" After hearing this, the silver swallow was surprised and said, "as far as I know, song Zhong was born in Xuantian Taoism. I have heard of the Sanxian in their door. Is there no elder among them?"


    "I''m not from Xuantian Taoism!" Lingxiaozi said faintly, "you don''t need to know my coming, as long as you understand that I have the ability to crush you! Now, tell me, will you surrender or not? "


    While talking, lingxiaozi increased his mana output to the silver wire. The whole ground penetrating God shuttle couldn''t help making a squeaky noise, which was obviously under great pressure or even destroyed.


    The silver swallow in the pithy God shuttle felt more deeply. She even noticed that the pithy God shuttle had been a little out of support, and her heart was more frightened. The whole person fell into a kind of boundless despair£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 396

    The silver swallow finally decided to fight to the death, because she knew what her fate was when she fell into song Zhong''s hands. She was sure that life was better than death. She might as well fight to the death. Perhaps she could escape the disaster with the power of the earth penetrating God.


    However, the silver swallow obviously underestimated the strong strength of the immortal. She insisted for less than half an hour and was completely defeated.


    Lingxiaozi broke the ground breaking God shuttle with his super mana, and the powerful fairy power swarmed away. Lingxiaozi had no time to stop, so he directly shocked the silver swallow to death.


    The owner of the ground breaking God''s shuttle is Liu Jie Sanxian powder gentleman. Lingxiaozi''s strength is a little inferior to him. The original low-level friars could hardly break the divine knowledge mark left by the high-level friars on the magic weapon. But this time it was an exception. Who told the earth God to move the shuttle without the control of an expert? In addition, lingxiaozi has a high-level decision in the fairy world, so she finally succeeded.


    Of course, although he succeeded, lingxiaozi also paid a heavy price. He consumed at least half of the power of the fairy and was so tired that the whole person was panting.


    Just when the divine knowledge mark on the Pidi God shuttle was broken by lingxiaozi, the pink man meditating outside the Wutu god palace felt almost at the same time. The Pidi God shuttle, which has been connected with his mind, lost contact, that is, he lost this treasure forever!


    The treasure of PI Di Shen Xing Suo itself is the lifeblood of the pink God King. Moreover, this time it also undertakes a very important special task, which is directly related to the life and death of the pink God King. If you can''t get the experience of the robbery of the God King of Wutu, his eight achievements will die in the seventh heaven robbery in a hundred years. Therefore, he attaches great importance to this matter and even doesn''t hesitate to use supreme authority to force other elders to agree to use this treasure.


    But the pink God gentleman never thought that there was such a big mistake in his infallible plan. Less than half of the time had passed, and his most precious ground penetrating God shuttle was lost.


    Without this thing, how can we continue to go deep into the Wutu temple? With the real ability of his three disciples? It''s better to look forward to the opening of the Wutu temple!


    I thought that all my plans for many years would come to naught, and my life would be lost in the seven natural disasters in a hundred years. The pink God gentleman jumped up in anger and shouted, "ah ~ who is it? Who did it? "


    The powder God gentleman''s gaffe suddenly woke up the others. Several other Sanxian looked at him with strange eyes. I don''t know why he went crazy.


    But the pink God gentleman didn''t care about these. He just swept them one by one with cold eyes. Finally, his eyes stayed on Xuanji daozong''s startling sword, and suddenly thought of one thing, that is, his second disciple Yin Yanzi, who seemed to be with the female disciple Li Pei of the split Sky Sword sect after entering the Wutu temple. The pink God King knew this through his heart and mind contact with the earth God Xingsuo.


    Now, the ground God shuttle has been lost, and the original life jade amulet with silver swallow has long been broken in the pink God Jun''s hand, just at the same time as the time when the ground God shuttle changed its master. This shows that the second disciple Yin Yanzi also died at that time.


    The suspicious pink God gentleman naturally doubted Li Pei. However, he was not sure about it. After all, the prohibition of Wutu temple was too strong and isolated too much information, so he couldn''t know too clearly. But this did not prevent the pink God from testing.


    The pink God King suddenly smiled and said to Jingtian, "your disciple Li Peike died?"


    Because this trip is very important, no one dare take it lightly, so the original life jade runes of those disciples sent down are in the hands of several Sanxian, so as to know their safety at any time. Therefore, the pink God gentleman will have this question.


    Jingtian Yijian didn''t want to pay attention to him, but when he saw the crazy look of pink God Jun just now, although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to provoke the mad dog for no reason, so he frowned and said, "he''s not dead yet!"


    As soon as the pink God gentleman heard this, his face turned red with anger! There are only two people in the shuttle, Li Pei and silver swallow. Now the silver swallow is dead. The shuttle changes its owner, but Li Pei is still safe. The pink God King doesn''t believe that those practitioners who entered the Wutu temple have the ability to break the defense of the earth God shuttle and kill their disciples.


    Therefore, in this way, fan Shenjun naturally determined that Li Pei stole the silver swallow and robbed the ground God shuttle by special means.


    It is also worth mentioning that it is obviously impossible for the refining virtual friar to take away the treasure of LiuJie Sanxian, unless there is another more powerful LiuJie Sanxian to help. Throughout the whole cultivation world, there are only two Sanxian whose strength is absolutely above the pink God King, and others are similar to him. One of the guys who is better than him happens to be Li Pei''s mentor, startled sword!


    Therefore, according to these things, the pink God gentleman naturally determined that this matter is probably a startling sword behind the ghost!


    I thought that I had sacrificed so much, but in the end, it was cheaper for split Tianjian sect and Jingtian Yijian. Don''t mention the anger in your heart!


    So the king of pink God gnashed his teeth and said to Jingtian: "well, you Jingtian sword, I thought you were a character! But unexpectedly, you are also a sneaky villain! "


    Who is the startling sword? That''s the first person who deserves to be among the six robbery immortals. If the cold madman hasn''t experienced seven thunder robberies, he can''t beat him! Such a strong person can imagine his position in the cultivation world. Who is not respectful when he sees him? Has anyone ever been so abused in public? But also scolded so inexplicably. After all, he didn''t do anything at all, but he was pointed at by the nose and scolded shameless. No one can stand it?


    So startled Tian''s sword immediately became angry and ran away. He was full of murderous Qi. He stood in front of the pink God like a ten thousand foot peak, and then said angrily: "are you tired of being an obscene thief? Or was the head kicked into an idiot by a donkey? "¡° You ~ "the pink God Jun just wanted to scold the past, but he soon woke up and couldn''t help thinking to himself, ''my strength was not as good as him, and now I have lost the ground breaking God Xingsuo. If I do it here, I''m afraid I can''t even save my life! Forget it, heroes don''t suffer at present! The so-called gentleman revenge is not too late for ten years, and the split Sky Sword sect can''t run away. We''d better talk about revenge later! Anyway, PI Di Shen Xing Suo has already lost. This time there is no hope. It''s better to take a step first! " Thinking of this, the pink God Jun looked at Jingtian''s sword fiercely, then snorted coldly, turned around and left. At the speed of six robbers, it naturally disappeared into the sky in a twinkling of an eye. Just when he had just disappeared, the words left by him when he left came slowly with the meaning of incomparable poison and resentment, "Jingtian sword, how dare you plot against me! I remember you! In this life, I''ve been fighting with you! Let''s not die! " After listening to Jingtian sword, he was almost angry. He wanted to catch the pink God gentleman and torture him and ask him why he went crazy! It''s a pity that the pink God gentleman was afraid of fighting with Jingtian sword, so he ran away early and didn''t give you a chance to pursue! Jingtian had no choice but to stomp his feet and meditate with his eyes closed again. And those immortals around saw that they fell out. Without exception, they all had an expression of schadenfreude! Especially the cold madman laughed on the spot. If someone else dared to laugh at the startling sword, he would have started a war long ago, even if it were several scattered immortals around him. But the cold madman is so strong that he knows he can''t fight with a startling sword. In addition, he has just inexplicably become a mortal enemy with the pink God Jun. at this time, how dare he provoke a more powerful enemy? So although he was angry to death, he could only pretend not to hear! When the cold madman saw him so, he laughed even more wildly! When the change happened outside the Wutu temple, there was a burst of cheers in Song Zhong''s original life space. The open Pidi God shuttle was like a dead fish cut open. In the exposed empty stomach, the silver swallow was covered with blood, and the body fell in it, holding a transparent bead in his hand. Lingxiaozi couldn''t help sighing when he saw this, and said depressed: "it''s a great sin for us to kill mortals for nothing! I meant to let her go, but why did she have to die herself? " With that, Ling Xiaozi shook his head and looked at the bead left by the silver swallow after his death. As soon as his eyes brightened, he quickly stretched out his hand and received the bead in his hand, and then explored it carefully. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiaocha commanded a group of flower demons, rushed forward, and carried away the bodies of Pidi Shenxing shuttle and silver swallow. Then little tea stayed and said with a smile, "Grandpa, is this bead also very powerful?"¡° No, no, it''s just a plaything! " Lingxiaozi hurriedly pretended to be natural and unrestrained. After that, he quickly put the beads away, as if he had got a baby. Little tea is not so easy to deceive. Seeing this, he immediately grabbed lingxiaozi''s sleeve and said, "since it''s not a good thing, Grandpa will give it to little tea!" Lingxiaozi was stunned when he heard this, and then said, "what do you want this broken thing to do?"¡° I think it''s round and bright. It''s very nice. " Xiao Cha said with a smile¡° You like good-looking ones! " Lingxiaozi immediately smiled and said, "that''s simple. Here you are!" With that, he shook his hand and turned into a pile of colorful beads, each of which was very beautiful. As a fairy, it''s nothing for him to make some beautiful mortals£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 397

    However, to lingxiaozi''s surprise, Xiaocha didn''t care about the beads at all. Instead, she said, "I don''t want these, just the bead you just took away!"


    Lingxiaozi immediately changed his face and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t lie to you. It''s not a magic weapon. It has no attack and defense ability, but it''s just a plaything. What do you want it to do?"


    "Not me, but my brother!" Xiaocha said solemnly: "he had someone tell me that the bead was an immortal tool, and he could see the flaw of the prohibition! Cut, you still want to cheat people that it''s useless! "


    With that, Xiaocha looked contemptuous.


    Seeing that his lie was exposed, Ling Xiaozi couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. Then he said helplessly: "I knew that bastard wouldn''t let me pick up a bargain, but I didn''t expect that he could even know this forbidden God bead! It''s just that there are few things in the fairy world. How does the bastard know? "


    "I don''t know, but my brother said that this bead and the ground penetrating God shuttle are of great use to him. We must take it back to him!" Xiaocha explained.


    "Is he useful?" Lingxiaozi was stunned at first, but then suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, I understand! The boy wants to use the broken forbidden God bead and the ground breaking God shuttle to forcibly cross the forbidden system in the Wutu temple! Smart, uh, No. These two things were seized from the woman''s hand, which shows that this is the way people have come up with. The boy is just imitating! "


    After understanding, lingxiaozi was not stingy, so he gave Xiaocha the broken ban God bead. Give the little tea to a flower demon in the period of refining emptiness and ask her to send it to song Zhong.


    Then she smiled and made do with lingxiaozi. I don''t know why, Xiaocha clearly has an innocent smile, but lingxiaozi always has an ominous premonition when he sees this smiling face.


    Sure enough, while waving to the cold water, Xiao Cha smiled at lingxiaozi and said, "we still have a fairy tool that needs your help to break the mark of divine consciousness!"


    "And?" After hearing this, Ling Xiaozi almost had the impulse to flee. He immediately said with a bitter smile: "I say, you don''t really think it''s easy to break the divine knowledge mark on the genuine immortal ware, do you? To tell you the truth, this is obviously a naive idea. Just now, it took me nearly half of my immortal strength to break the divine knowledge mark of the ground breaking God shuttle. I''m tired and sweating. Look? "


    Then lingxiaozi lowered his head and showed Xiaocha his forehead. Sure enough, there was a layer of dense sweat on it. It can be seen how difficult the work is to make a fairy so tired!


    But Xiaocha didn''t care about this at all. She stretched out her little hand and gently helped lingxiaozi wipe away her sweat. She smiled and said, "does the so-called able work more? Anyway, you have nothing to do now. Even if you are tired, it doesn''t matter. If you can''t fight, let you rest for a few more days! "


    "Then can''t you let me rest for a few days before I help you work?" Lingxiaozi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "No way! My brother is still in urgent need! " Xiao Cha said, and asked Han Bing Shuiling to take out the invisible fairy sword.


    Lingxiaozi is a person who knows the goods. When he saw this fairy sword, he was surprised. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "invisible fairy sword? How could it be? "


    "What?" Seeing this, Xiaocha asked curiously, "is this fairy sword very famous?"


    "Of course, it''s not only famous, it''s really famous!" Ling Xiaozi said in surprise: "this invisible fairy sword is unique to a very mysterious sect called invisible sword sect in the fairy world. They are not many, but they are very famous. With the terrible power of invisible fairy sword, they have a high prestige in the fairy world. Unfortunately, their orthodoxy in the world has been lost. But somehow this sword appears in your hand? "


    "It was also seized by my brother. It is said that the leader of the split Sky Sword sect wears the sword!" Little tea then said, "Grandpa, can you take it?"


    "The leader of split Sky Sword sect?" Lingxiaozi disdained: "just a Mahayana friar, not in my eyes! However, this sword is so powerful that it is a waste to fall into the hands of ordinary friars. And it''s a fairy sword. You''ll be jealous if you use it. I think it''s better to bring disaster to you than ~ "


    Lingxiaozi blushed when he said this. Obviously, he wanted to swallow the sword.


    Xiaocha naturally heard what he meant, but she was not in a hurry. She just smiled and said, "Grandpa, you''re late. Brother has given this sword to sister Shuiling! "


    Cold ice Shuiling nervously hugged the invisible fairy sword, then stared at lingxiaozi with a wary face and said, "don''t hit my baby''s idea!"


    Lingxiaozi was speechless. No matter how thick skinned he was, he couldn''t rob the little girl''s things? What''s more, he really likes cold water spirit, otherwise he wouldn''t refine Aoqing''s body into a fairy to give her. Therefore, Ling Xiaozi could only smile bitterly and say, "these must be designed by the dead fat man song Zhong! It''s really hateful to always want to get my money for nothing. Hum! When I have a chance, I''ll see how I deal with you! "


    At the same time, song Zhong, who was meditating outside his life space, suddenly yawned. He rubbed his nose and scolded secretly, "which bastard is scolding me secretly?"


    In this life space, although lingxiaozi was somewhat unhappy, he honestly helped the cold water spirit to forcibly break the divine knowledge mark in the invisible fairy sword. This time, with the help of cold ice water spirit, and the divine knowledge mark of Mahayana master is far better than that of LiuJie Sanxian, so it took only two quarters of an hour to remove the divine knowledge mark of invisible immortal sword. Then the cold water spirit cheered, stronger than the baby, and ran to her closed place to practice. I didn''t even have time to say hello to lingxiaozi. Seeing this, lingxiaozi couldn''t say anything except a bitter smile. Fortunately, Xiaocha is a sensible child. Seeing lingxiaozi so miserable, she felt a little unbearable in her heart, so she stuffed him with a small jade bottle and said, "well, well, don''t feel sorry for yourself. This is the hair that fell this year. I originally planned to give my brother''s tea, but now I give it to you!"¡° Ah ah! " Lingxiaozi was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and hurriedly picked it up and said, "it''s better to have my little tea!" With that, he grabbed Wudao tea and flew back to the array. One was that he didn''t want to offend the cause and effect of mortals, and the other was afraid of Xiaocha''s repentance. Looking at the way he almost ran away, Xiaocha couldn''t help being amused. She couldn''t help laughing behind lingxiaozi and said, "no one robbed him. Why are you running so fast?"¡° Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ll rob me! " Lingxiaozi smiled back and disappeared¡° Cut! " The little tea disdained and said, "in fact, I gave you less than one tenth. Who cares about that little bit! See how happy you are! " Then she turned around and left! Besides, outside the Wutu temple, Jingtian Yijian was just inexplicably recognized as an enemy by the pink God King. He was wondering what was going on in his heart. Where did he offend the adulterer. Although Jingtian sword is not afraid of the powder God King, after all, that guy is a six disaster Sanxian, and he is still from an evil sect. He has no sense of propriety, righteousness and shame. If this kind of guy hates a person and can''t beat each other, he will certainly attack other''s disciples. If LiuJie Sanxian sincerely tears his face and engages in wind and rain, no one will have a headache, even Jingtian sword! After all, his disciples of the split Sky Sword sect can''t stop the sneak attack and assassination of Liukai Sanxian! At this time, Jingtian sword moved in his heart, and then he couldn''t help shouting: "Oh, damn, what''s going on?" While talking, Jing Tian Yijian''s face became very ugly and his whole body could not help shaking. Even if he is recognized as the enemy of life and death by the pink God King, he has never been so sad and angry! As soon as they saw it, they immediately knew that something had happened! Taoist priest Qingyun, who had some friendship with Jingtian Yijian, couldn''t help but ask, "Taoist brother, but I don''t know what happened?" When he heard the words, his face changed again. After thinking a little, he stamped his foot with hatred and said angrily: "to tell you the truth, Li Pei, my disciple, took my mountain treasure invisible immortal sword with him when he entered the Wutu God King this time!"¡° Ah! " When they heard this, they couldn''t help crying out. Invisible immortal sword, as the token of the leader of the split Sky Sword sect, is very famous in the cultivation world. Moreover, it is known as the first divine soldier in the cultivation world because of its amazing power! Such things are usually placed inside the sect and will not be taken out at will. Not to mention Jingtian Yijian gave it to a low-level practice disciple and took it to a dangerous place like Wutu temple. In the eyes of outsiders, this is simply an irresponsible risk-taking behavior! Therefore, Taoist priest Qingyun also changed his look after hearing the speech, and couldn''t help saying, "Taoist brother, why do you need this! How can that baby be brought into such a dangerous place? " Jing Tian''s sword was said to blush, and he couldn''t help explaining, "the king of Wutu God is not an evil generation, and the Wutu temple is not a dangerous place with death and no life. And from the front, even if a person dies, his body and treasures will be sent out, so I thought it was all right! But who knows, something big has happened! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 398

    "What''s the big deal?" Taoist priest Qingyun hurriedly asked.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve been a patriarch before, and I''ve practiced the invisible immortal sword. Although I give it up, there''s still a connection between us. But just now! " Jingtian sword then said sadly, "the connection between the invisible fairy sword and my mind has disappeared!"


    "What? The connection disappeared? " Taoist priest Qingyun then exclaimed, "how is this possible? It can''t disappear unless someone deliberately erases the mark of divine consciousness? "


    "That''s the problem! There is no one in the Wutu temple, only mechanism traps. Therefore, only one of your disciples forcibly took away the invisible immortal sword of our sect! " When Jingtian Yijian said this, the whole person was in a state of violent walking! He looked at several immortals around him murderously. If he disagreed, he meant to fight!


    However, all the people present were confused, so they all looked at each other in surprise, and no one showed a strange look.


    When Jing Tian saw that no one showed his flaws, he became more and more anxious. However, he is also an old monster who has lived for so many years. Although he is arrogant, he is not stupid. Naturally, he will not offend all the experts present at this time, which is tantamount to death.


    So he held back his anger and said solemnly, "gentlemen, although the invisible fairy sword is powerful, when it comes to low, it is just a genuine fairy weapon. Getting it doesn''t mean invincible, but it will become the immortal enemy of our split Sky Sword sect! I think you are all people with families and careers. You should not be so short-sighted that you want to fight with us! Therefore, this time, it may only be done by you privately. The Wutu temple is the place where monks win treasures. It''s normal for accidents to occur in it. Therefore, I can not hold him responsible for killing my disciples. However, the invisible immortal sword is a symbol of the power of our sect leader, but it must be handed over! "


    When they heard him say this, they all bowed their heads and meditated. In fact, the words of startling sword are very important. If you change the place, how can the person who killed his disciples live? Now he gave up his hatred for this fairy sword, which shows how anxious he is.


    Seeing that he was so sincere, others nodded and said that as long as the invisible fairy sword was in their disciples'' hands, it would be returned to the split Sky Sword sect.


    This is not to say that people are afraid of Jingtian sword. They really don''t want to really fight with split Tianjian sect. After all, it''s just a fairy sword. It''s just icing on the cake for yourself and doesn''t increase much strength, but it''s about face for split Sky Sword sect. I''m bound to fight to the death. It''s obviously not worth fighting with the powerful split Sky Sword sect for a fairy sword.


    Surprised Tianyi sword saw that everyone had agreed. He was overjoyed and hurried to salute with his fist. He said solemnly: "so, I have written down this favor!"


    Jingtian Yijian is a famous swordsman. He is upright by nature and won''t promise anything easily, but once he makes a promise, he will certainly fulfill it. So his kindness was so valuable that those guys couldn''t help getting hot in their hearts, secretly hoping that their disciples took away the invisible fairy sword.


    While the people outside the Wutu temple were still arguing, song Zhong and Jin Yanzi were laughing and receiving the booty in a channel somewhere.


    Ground breaking Shenxing shuttle is a genuine immortal tool. The divine knowledge mark in it has long been erased by lingxiaozi. What song Zhong has to do is to refine it.


    It''s just that genuine immortal ware is not so easy to refine. Don''t even think about it in a few months.


    Fortunately, song Zhong didn''t lack this time, so he called out dozens of puppets to protect himself, and then he refined in this channel. In addition to guarding against possible outsiders, these puppets should also be careful to guard against Golden swallows. Although they handed over a wisp of yuan God, they are also one in a million geniuses and born in a strange demon gate. No one knows whether she has any secret skills to break this prohibition. So song Zhong chose to be cautious.


    In this way, song Zhong officially began the work of refining genuine immortal ware, and this process was more difficult than he thought.


    At the beginning, song Zhong encountered a lot of trouble. After all, he is a mortal, and he is still a mortal friar with low age, low knowledge and poor foundation. He knows very little about immortal tools. So I met many difficulties during the sacrificial practice.


    Fortunately, song Zhong had an immortal guest Qing lingxiaozi who could ask. Through the narration of the flower demon, song Zhong found the answer from lingxiaozi when he met a place he didn''t understand, which enabled him to continue. However, the process of refining while learning consumes more time than song Zhong expected.


    More than a year has passed since the whole PI Di Shenxing shuttle was almost finished by the song bell!


    On this day, song Zhong was under the protection of dozens of puppets in the fitting period to carry out the last step of sacrificing and practicing the ground God shuttle. As long as he was given a few more hours, the ground God shuttle would completely belong to him.


    However, it seems that God likes to have a hard time with song Zhong. However, at this terrible time, four figures, red, black and green, flew over from the other side of the channel.


    They obviously passed by here, but they didn''t expect to meet so many puppets, and they were still fit, so they were surprised and stopped far away.


    When they removed the sword light and revealed their true face, the Golden Swallow hidden in the puppet couldn''t help shouting, "bitter!" It turned out that these four people were disciples from three super sects: Qianyu demon sect, Wanmo sect and Xuantian daozong. They also met on the road, because they knew it was difficult to break down alone, so they chose to cooperate. Of course, the temporary cooperation group will not have much trust. The two monks of Xuantian road in Tsing Yi obviously have an advantage. However, the two guys of the ten thousand demons gate and the thousand desires gate are not fools. As soon as they see this situation, they immediately unite to compete with the Xuantian daozong. As a result, a 2-to-2 situation was formed in this temporary group. However, the four of them are smart people. Although they compete secretly, they are still harmonious on the surface. After all, their tasks are at the bottom level. Before seeing the experience of the robbery, it is most important to work together to tide over the difficulties. However, although the four have united to the greatest extent, after all, they are selfish and have hidden a killer mace. In this case, the speed of their breakthrough will not get faster, so that they came here more than a year later than song Zhong. But this speed, before, has been very difficult. Therefore, the four people are full of confidence in this task. But at this time, they suddenly found that there were puppets in front of them, and those puppets still seemed to be guarding a person. In other words, someone came to this floor earlier than them! It can be imagined how shocked the four people were when they saw this scene. After they stopped, they stared directly at Song Zhong, the treasure of sacrifice and practice in the distance. They couldn''t believe it was true¡° God! How can anyone be faster than us? " The female xiutong swallow, who was born in qianyumen, couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Isn''t that song Zhong? " The big man crazy Tu, who was born in the ten thousand demons sect and was wrapped in black fog, also said in surprise: "an external disciple of Xuantian Taoist school can walk faster than Zifeng and ziyue? But why? " The purple peak of Zun Tian Zong Zong, the purple month smell speech, suddenly old face is red. As a direct disciple of Xuantian Taoism, they lost to external disciples, which made them feel very ashamed. At the same time, there was a trace of resentment against song Zhong. The two pairs of Sen Han stared at Song Zhong directly, as if they wanted to devour it. At this time, the copper swallow on one side suddenly screamed and shouted, "Oh, song Zhong seems to be practicing some magic weapon! But why do I look so familiar? God, isn''t this, isn''t this the lifeblood of my master, the genuine fairy weapon, the earth God shuttle? "¡° Genuine fairy ware? "¡° "Is the earth God going to shuttle?" Zifeng, ziyue and Kuantu Wen were shocked when they heard this. Then, their greedy eyes suddenly burst up and stared at the small shuttle treasure floating in front of song Zhong. The copper swallow didn''t notice her companion''s expression. All her attention was attracted by the Pidi Shenxing shuttle. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "yes, this is the Pidi Shenxing shuttle. She was handed over to the second elder martial sister by her master, but somehow it fell into the dead fat man''s hand!"¡° Do you still need to ask? It must be the dead fat man who killed and robbed the treasure. I''m afraid your second martial sister is in danger! " As he spoke, Kuang Tu looked at Song Zhong with murderous eyes, and then whispered, "such a great revenge must be repaid. Song Zhong is just at the most critical moment of sacrificing and practicing treasures. No matter how powerful he is, he is very weak at this time. As long as we rush to him and give him a shot, he will die! "¡° Naturally, song Zhong is damned, but after all, he was born in Xuantian Taoism! " The copper swallow said this and looked hesitantly at the purple peak and the purple moon. Obviously, the copper swallow is smarter than crazy tu. the biggest obstacle to killing song Zhong is these two people. Zifeng, ziyue was seen by the copper swallow, and she immediately understood what she meant. However, song Zhong is a nominal disciple of Xuantian Taoism after all. As a well-known and decent sect, it''s a great crime to maim each other with the same sect. Even the favored disciples such as Zifeng and ziyue dare not offend easily. So neither of them spoke£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 399

    Seeing this, the copper swallow immediately persuaded him anxiously: "two senior brothers, the so-called man is not for himself, heaven will kill the earth! Although song Zhong is a disciple of Xuantian Taoism, this time he is working for Xuanji Taoism. If he brought back the experience of the robbery and gave it to the cold Madman of Xuanji daozong this time, he would get another big backer, and Xuanji daozong would take the opportunity to become the largest sect in the world. At that time, you Xuantian daozong will have no advantage! "


    "Yes, song Zhong is a member of Xuantian daozong, but works for Xuanji daozong. This is originally a treacherous behavior, so the two Taoist friends exterminate it. It is also to clean up the portal and will never be blamed by the school!" Crazy Tu also hurriedly advised.


    "This ~" Zifeng and ziyue looked at each other, and their faces showed hesitation, which was obviously moved by them.


    Seeing this, the copper swallow quickly added a fire and said, "two senior brothers, song Zhong is in charge of Bingling city. He is known as the richest refining virtual friar in the cultivation world. Even if he is a senior of Mahayana level, many of them don''t have the money! If you take it down this time, my younger sister will only get the treasure of the home teacher, the earth God shuttle. The other things will be divided equally by the three Taoist brothers. What do you think? "


    As soon as the copper swallow said this, not only the greedy color appeared in the crazy Tu''s eyes, but also the purple peak and the purple moon changed their faces, and there was a sense of fanaticism in their eyes.


    You know, since Song Zhong''s ice spirit city became famous, people in the cultivation world have been calculating how much wealth song Zhong has. Finally, after some estimation, people came up with an extremely terrible figure, which is almost equivalent to about one seventh of the family background of those super sects.


    Although it''s only one seventh, it''s definitely a large number. After all, those super sects have accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years, while song Zhong has only been on the road for about two or three hundred years. Moreover, Bingling city itself is a money making machine. There are a lot of transactions every day. The money for pumping water and land leasing makes countless people jealous.


    From this, we can deduce how rich song Zhong is. Such a rich man must have countless treasures on his body. If he can be taken down, even if he is only divided by one-third, it will definitely be more than the total assets of the three of them. I don''t know how many times!


    The so-called man-made wealth dies, birds die for food! In the face of such temptation, it is difficult to restrain greed as long as you are not a saint. Once greed is born, it will greatly affect judgment. Many smart people carry it, such as Zifeng and ziyue.


    They don''t think about it. Since Song Zhong can arrive here earlier than the four of them, can he have no unique skills? Can it be plotted at will?


    If at ordinary times, Zifeng and ziyue would not make such a low-level mistake, but now it is different. First of all, as their legitimate disciples, they originally despised song Zhong, a half hanging son of the outer door. Coupled with the temptation of song Zhong''s huge value, they lost their judgment. Finally, song Zhong was in a state of sacrificial practice and could not be disturbed.


    All this made Zifeng and ziyue have an illusion that song Zhong was vulnerable. As long as he rushed through the obstruction of the puppet and gave him a shot, he would win. Then there''s only money left!


    So, with such an idea, Zifeng and ziyue looked at each other and looked at each other with the same emphasis.


    Then Zifeng said with a righteous face: "although song Zhong is a disciple of Xuantian Taoism, he is too ignorant. When he came down, his elders told us not to kill each other, but he violated the Yin and Yang, killed the silver swallow and took the treasure of the elder generation of pink God. It''s so hateful!"


    "Yes, such people don''t deserve to be in Xuantian daozong, and our brothers are ashamed to be with us!" Ziyue then said, "but after all, he is still staring at the name of the disciples of Xuantian Taoist sect. It''s really hard for my brothers to start. Therefore, we agree on this matter in principle, but we can''t kill him directly. At most, we can help you contain the puppets outside! "


    When Zifeng and ziyue said this, the copper swallow and the crazy butcher were relieved. As long as they are willing to help pester the puppets, everything else will be easy to say. Whoever song Zhong asks to kill is the same anyway.


    Thinking of this, copper swallow and crazy Tu immediately expressed their admiration for Zifeng and ziyue, and really praised them. They said that they were people who knew the general situation, knew the overall situation and knew the choice.


    Anyway, there was no money for good words. Zifeng and ziyue hurried to be modest. For a time, everyone flattered each other and was harmonious. On the surface, the four people seem to have deeper feelings, but in fact, there are hidden murders.


    After a long talk, the copper swallow finally turned the topic to business and began to ask how to kill song Zhong. At this time, the other three hurried to be serious. Because they also have a headache for the puppets placed outside song Zhong. After all, those dozens of big guys are at the fit level. They are not only highly combat effective, but also intelligent, which is not easy to deceive.


    Although song Zhong is now in a weak state, everything will be in vain if he doesn''t deal with these puppets.


    Fortunately, they are all geniuses of various sects. They not only have excellent combat effectiveness, but also have a very flexible mind. They can always think of good ways to break the enemy. Otherwise, they won''t kill all the way here.


    After a short consultation, the four finally came up with a plan and soon entered the implementation stage. Zifeng and ziyue took the first few steps to prepare for the impact. The copper swallow behind was the first to shoot, such as the jade finger of green onion, which continuously shot one magic talisman and silently flew to the head of those puppets. There was still a little distance from them, and those talismans dissipated one after another. However, although the talisman dissipated, their role also came into play. I saw that the puppets affected by the talisman suddenly roared and rushed towards an empty place in front. At the same time, they slashed with knives and axes and attacked fiercely, as if there were some enemies there. Obviously, they all got the illusion of copper swallow. Zifeng and ziyue rushed from behind. Zifeng hit a purple mountain like magic weapon at random. This powerful fake immortal weapon instantly turned into a hundred feet high peak, almost blocking the passage. The huge Purple Mountain, with its fierce murderous spirit, directly photographed the puppets of the two integration periods below. Such a powerful puppet has no resistance in front of this fake immortal. As soon as the purple light shone on them, they were all sour and soft. They suddenly removed most of their strength. Then the giant peak rolled them and smashed them into pieces. Obviously, the purple divine light emitted from this mountain has a very terrible ability, which seems to have a miraculous effect on the puppet. Fortunately, the puppets in the integration stage are not so easy to destroy. Although their bodies are damaged, their cores are all right. As long as they are given time, they can recover as before. But now it''s in the channel and there''s no weird yellow light to supplement, so the puppet people''s repair work is very slow. If there''s no external help, it will take them at least a few months to recover. In the meantime, they can''t help song Zhong. On the other side, the purple moon was unwilling to be weak. She casually played a fake immortal instrument like the moon. The fake immortal instrument radiated tens of feet of silver light, like a huge ball, rolled over several puppets. Where the silver light passed, the puppets were smashed and disintegrated as if they had been cut by ten thousand swords, and soon became a pile of loess. However, fortunately, the core of the puppets was extremely strong, which did not lead to their complete destruction. But in a short time, they can''t count on it. Zifeng and ziyue took care of five or six puppets easily. It seems very easy, but it''s not. Although the power of the fake immortal weapon they urged is huge, it also consumes a lot of immortal power. Every time they use it up, they need to meditate and adjust their breath to supplement their mana. Moreover, the copper swallow also played a vital role. If she hadn''t lured these puppets out and rushed to the purple peak, the purple moon would inevitably cause a lot of puppets to surround and kill, and they would be the only ones to die at that time. Moreover, the copper swallow has one of the most important functions, that is to create an illusion and cover up the death of these puppets. Without her, when Zifeng and ziyue started, the puppets behind them would notice it and besiege them together. Then they can only close their eyes and die. It can be seen that the magic of the copper swallow plays an absolutely indispensable role in this team. Obviously, the three people have cooperated for a long time, so this set of actions is a general and abnormal tacit understanding. However, in just one breath, several powerful puppets were destroyed, and another group had not been disturbed. As long as Zifeng and ziyue recover, they can continue to nibble away song Zhong''s puppet guards in this way, and finally come to song Zhong and kill him smoothly. In the face of such a situation, copper swallows, crazy slaughters and meditation Zifeng and ziyue all think they have a winning ticket. It takes only one or two hours at most to kill song Zhong and get rid of future troubles forever. However, it is a pity that these people''s wishful thinking has not been able to start, and the person who destroys their actions is the Golden Swallow who has been invisible on one side. The Golden Swallow, who is also under the king of powder God, is naturally proficient in magic, even a little better than the copper swallow. So when she used magic to hide on one side, no one could see through her at all£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 400

    Seeing the copper swallow bewitching the puppet with magic and planning to nibble it step by step, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t think you can do magic and your sister can play, and you''re better than you! If you don''t believe me, let''s have a competition. "


    At the same time, the Golden Swallow quietly played the magic formula to remove the illusion. Those puppets who were confused by the illusion immediately recovered their consciousness and saw the four people in front of them, the four "enemies" who had just broken their companions!


    Without any hesitation, a group of puppets immediately launched a fierce offensive. The puppet in front rushed directly to the other side, with a knife in his hand. The puppet behind was blocked by his companions in front and couldn''t get through, but he didn''t forget to shoot Banxian thunder one by one for long-range bombardment.


    Copper swallow, crazy butcher, Zifeng and ziyue were still in a leisurely state, but unexpectedly, they were suddenly attacked and caught off guard.


    Especially Zifeng and ziyue, they were meditating and regulating their breath. After feeling the danger, they stopped immediately, but it was a little late to think about what to do again.


    Fortunately, the four of them were ready and left the new force of crazy slaughter to guard. After the change, crazy TU was caught off guard, but after all, he was on alert, so he responded in time.


    The mad butcher roared suddenly, and black skeletons rushed out of the black smoke around him, and then rushed at the puppets and Banxian thunder.


    In fact, these skeletons are all evil heads refined by the friar yuan God, and each has extraordinary power. When it just flew out, it was only the size of a fist, but it soon expanded to several feet in diameter, just like a house.


    These demons, wrapped in layers of thick black smoke, made a sad howl in their mouth, just like fierce ghosts, and fiercely hit those puppets and Banxian thunder.


    Although the strength of these demons is not very strong, which is about the early stage of refining emptiness, they carry out self explosion attack, which blooms extremely terrible power at the expense of gods and souls.


    The puppets in the fitting stage were blown up and couldn''t stand it. They were blown back one by one, and many pieces of earth were blown up.


    As for those half immortal thunder, they were swallowed up by the devil. Of course, the price to pay is that they are directly blown up by Banxian thunder. However, the devil''s sacrifice brought an opportunity for Zifeng, ziyue and copper swallow to escape.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the puppet and the Banxian thunder, the crazy butcher grabbed the copper swallow and shouted, "run!" While talking, he first flew along the passage with a copper swallow.


    The sober Zifeng and ziyue naturally didn''t dare to stay. They quickly called out the flying sword and ran away.


    Although the puppets have strong combat effectiveness, they don''t have any advantage in speed and can''t catch up with these people at all. In addition, they had the responsibility to guard song Zhong, so they didn''t chase them much. They had to drive them away. The puppets returned to guard song Zhong again.


    After Zifeng, ziyue and others escaped hundreds of miles, they stopped when they saw that there was no pursuer behind them.


    As soon as he stopped, Zifeng said angrily to the copper swallow, "what''s going on? Why did your illusion fail? "


    "Do you want to kill us?" The purple moon also said angrily. You know, the situation just now is the most dangerous for them. If they hadn''t been killed and abandoned some demons to save them, they would be dead now.


    But crazy TU was not good at looking and said in a muffled voice, "sister, you have to explain! I don''t have many demons, but I can''t afford such consumption! "


    Crazy butcher practices a secret skill of the ten thousand demons sect. He can refine the monk''s yuan God into a obedient devil. The more demons, the stronger his strength! During the war, release countless powerful demons in one breath, which is almost in an invincible position. So this evil law is very powerful! But there is also a drawback, that is, the devil supplement injustice, especially the high-level devil, all need the yuan God of the high-level friar to refine.


    But is it so easy for high-ranking friars to die? Even in a situation where death is inevitable, they will find ways to let their original God escape in order to give up and be reborn. Therefore, it is very difficult to obtain the yuan God of high-level friars.


    This time, in order to save Zifeng, ziyue and her four people, crazy Tu had to sacrifice twenty or thirty powerful demons. This suddenly reduced his combat effectiveness by nearly one tenth, which naturally distressed him.


    If he hadn''t worried about the need for Zifeng, ziyue and copper swallows in the future, he wouldn''t be willing to save people with a kind of treasure anyway. In particular, the person saved may also be his own enemy.


    When he meets such an unpleasant thing, he will not be in a good mood. Therefore, he is a little more angry with the initiator of the copper swallow. If he hadn''t worried that she was still his ally, I''m afraid he would have slapped her hard.


    Seeing that he had become a public enemy all of a sudden, the copper swallow was also worried. He quickly explained: "three senior brothers and little sister have really tried their best. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    "How can you not know what''s going on?" Zifeng and ziyue immediately asked angrily.


    "It''s true!" The copper swallow said wrongfully, "people have obviously trapped those puppets with magic, but they don''t know what''s going on. The magic suddenly failed, as if it had been untied by someone!"


    "Nonsense, there is clearly no one else there, only song Zhong!" The purple moon sneered: "if there is really a person who can unlock the illusion, it can only be yourself!"


    "What do you mean?" When the copper swallow heard the speech, he immediately changed his face and said angrily, "do you doubt that I am setting you up?"


    "You know!" The purple moon sneered.


    "All right, all right!" Crazy Tu suddenly stood up and said, "maybe those puppets are too strong and the copper swallows don''t have a good sense of propriety! As for saying that she framed us, it''s obviously nonsense. It won''t do her any good. Besides, the puppet''s attack was on her just now. She didn''t have to take herself in to frame others? It can be seen that this was just an accident, not a sincere frame up by the copper swallow! "


    Hearing what Kuang Tu said, Zifeng and ziyue couldn''t help nodding and agreeing. If at ordinary times, they might talk for a while and get back to the scene, but this time they were saved by crazy slaughter, so they were embarrassed to say more.


    So Zifeng said happily, "it''s all right, it''s all right, for the sake of brother Kuantu''s face, let''s stop it! Let''s discuss how to go next! "


    "Good!" Crazy Tu nodded and said solemnly, "in my opinion, we might as well do it again. This time, let the copper swallow work harder. In any case, we should confuse those puppets and can''t let them make trouble again!" With that, crazy Tu looked at the copper swallow carefully.


    Seeing this, the copper swallow nodded immediately and promised, "OK, I''ll do my best. There should be no mistakes this time!"


    "Good¡° Crazy Tu then said to Zifeng and ziyue, "what do you think?"


    Zifeng and ziyue looked at each other, and then said, "well, let''s do it again, but if someone else makes trouble this time, we won''t do it!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry!" Crazy Tu immediately smiled and said, "we have cooperated with each other for more than a year, and we all know each other. I believe you should also know the character of the copper swallow. Anyway, she is also the elite of qianyumen. It is impossible to make mistakes twice in a row! "


    "Well, then my brother will trust her again!" Zifeng and ziyue nodded immediately.


    "That''s good. Let''s take a break and continue when our strength is fully recovered! Today, in any case, I will kill song Zhong, a dead fat man! " The mad butcher looked murderous.


    "Yes!" The other three promised, and then they began to meditate again.


    Time passed minute by minute, and in the twinkling of an eye it was half an hour.


    Restore the original purple peak, purple moon, crazy slaughter and copper swallow, and sneak to the place where song Zhong refined immortal tools again.


    This time, the four learned well. They covered up all the way with the magic of the copper swallow. They carefully compared and analyzed song Zhong''s guard forces outside, and finally decided to take action.


    This time, the copper swallow still led the array. With her jade fingers shooting out miraculous talismans, several puppets in front immediately found that it was wrong and roared and rushed to the open space in front. The puppets behind them, however, turned a blind eye and still guarded song Zhong quietly.


    Zifeng and ziyue were overjoyed when they saw this. They no longer hesitated. They followed the puppets who rushed out, and then released two fake immortal tools, Zifeng Valley and Yinyue, and smashed them hard.


    Just when Zifeng and ziyue thought they could kill these puppets as easily as last time. Something completely unexpected happened to them.


    I saw that after the two fake immortals were smashed with the momentum of Mount Tai, the sound of breaking that should have didn''t appear. Those huge puppets just snapped a few times, turned into a yellow light and disappeared directly in front of the people!


    "Oh, no! This is magic! " Zifeng was shocked first.


    "Bastard copper swallow, you dare to play with our brother!" The purple moon roared.


    The two brothers who found themselves cheated immediately turned around and wanted to settle accounts with the copper swallow. But just at this time, those puppets who should have been controlled by the copper swallow with magic suddenly woke up from their confusion here, then roared and attacked the four people!


    Facing the attack of such a group of experts, Zifeng and ziyue were no longer in the mood to find the copper swallow. They hurriedly resisted it with Zifeng and Yinyue. At the same time, they turned around here and ran away, regardless of the life or death of the copper swallow.


    Crazy Tu also seemed to be very depressed by this change. He released several demons at will to protect himself, and then he ran away. This time, he ignored the death of the copper swallow. Obviously, he also began to suspect that the copper swallow was making trouble.


    When the copper swallow saw the three allies fleeing one after another, he not only didn''t bring himself, but also didn''t even say hello. Don''t mention it in his heart. Fortunately, she was not a vegetarian. She quickly performed magic tricks to hide herself, and then ran away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the second wave of sneak attacks by the four ended in failure again.


    After they fled, the Golden Swallow showed his figure from another corner and sneered: "with your waste firewood, do you still want to sneak into my senior brother? Hum, what a death wish! "


    After Zifeng, ziyue, crazy Tu and copper swallow fled again, they met again soon.


    This time, even Kuang Tu angrily accused his copper swallow and said, "copper swallow, we are doing business. You shouldn''t tease Zifeng and ziyue brothers like this!"


    The copper swallow is pretty good. At least he knows his name, but the Zifeng and ziyue brothers on the other side are not so polite. The purple moon directly cursed, "bitch, do you want to die?"


    When the copper swallow heard the speech, his face turned white with anger. Then he said angrily, "why don''t you three idiots understand now? It doesn''t matter to me at all. There must be a friar who is proficient in magic with song Zhong to help him deal with us! "


    "What? There is a man who is proficient in magic there to protect song Zhong? " Crazy TU was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Zifeng also looked back, bowed his head and thought, "it''s past to say so, but there are not many people who are proficient in magic. Among the monks we entered this time, only the three sisters of your thousand lust demon sect can use it. Can we say that your two elder martial sisters are against you!"


    "Possible!" The copper swallow nodded and said, "I don''t believe anyone can play with me silently except the two of them!"


    "Who could it be? Silver swallow? Or the Golden Swallow? " Mad Tu asked curiously at once.


    The copper swallow looked down and said, "the ground breaking God shuttle was given to the silver swallow by my master, but now this thing is in Song Zhong''s hand. I guess the silver swallow won''t betray Shifu. It''s only possible that song Zhong killed her to get this treasure. From this point of view, it can only be the Golden Swallow who is helping song Zhong do tricks! "


    "Golden Swallow?" Crazy TU was stunned at first, but then suddenly realized: "as a senior disciple, she didn''t get the ground God shuttle. I think she must be very upset?"


    "Of course, after receiving the news, she never smiled on her face. She didn''t like everyone. Even I was scolded several times for no reason!" The copper swallow sneered, "it can be seen how deeply she resents her master! Maybe she will betray her master and betray the silver swallow and the ground God for this! "


    "If there were golden swallows, we would have a little trouble!" Hearing the speech, Zifeng frowned and said, "those puppets are all fit. With the Golden Swallow, the magic master, we can''t beat it?"


    "Yes, why don''t you let song Zhong go for the time being?" Purple moon couldn''t help hesitating.


    "Hum!" When the copper swallow heard the speech, he snorted coldly, "guys, don''t forget what you''ve just done? The Golden Swallow sees what you have done and will tell song Zhong in the future. Do you think he will spare you when he goes out? "


    Zifeng and ziyue suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech. They thought that the assassination of song Zhong was no longer a secret. Once song Zhong knows, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble!


    At this time, the crazy butcher on one side couldn''t help sneering, "Hey, hey! Don''t think it''s all right if you have a school to protect you. Song Zhong, as long as you tell the situation at that time, I believe your master may not protect you! After all, you want to kill first! "


    Crazy Tu''s words surprised Zifeng and ziyue again. However, Zifeng was smart enough. Instead of being afraid of it, he quickly reacted and said faintly: "we thought younger martial brother song Zhong was surrounded by puppets at that time, so we rescued him. Later, it was found that it was a misunderstanding, even if it was a misunderstanding!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just a misunderstanding. If we can go out safely, we will naturally tell the elders of our school truthfully. I believe that as long as the elders help make peace, and we bow our heads and admit our mistakes, younger martial brother song Zhong won''t kill us all!"


    When Zifeng and ziyue said this, they really made a mess of crazy slaughter and copper swallows. Indeed, they didn''t hurt song Zhong. As long as the school came forward, they admitted a mistake again. I believe song Zhong can''t do too much, but they won''t kill them. If things go on like this, their brother can really get out of this vortex.


    However, Zifeng and ziyue obviously underestimated the sinister and shameless nature of the evil sect. After hearing their words, the copper swallow just sneered and said, "guys, do you think it''s so easy to go down after getting on our thief ship?"


    "Hum, it''s really not difficult for me!" Zifeng disdained the way.


    "Yes, what can you do to our brothers? Want to kill us? " Purple moon also sneered.


    "Hey, hey, naturally we don''t have the ability to kill you, but it''s not difficult to stink you!" The copper swallow sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Zifeng, ziyue immediately alerted.


    "Show you something and you''ll know!" The copper swallow said and waved it, and a light curtain appeared in front of the four people. There was a video playing on it. It was Zifeng, ziyue and Kuantu. The copper swallow discussed how to kill song Zhong and how to divide the dirty£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 401

    Seeing this, Zifeng and ziyue suddenly changed their faces. They immediately understood the vicious intentions of copper swallow and crazy slaughter. They clearly wanted to take the opportunity to threaten. It is conceivable that once such a record spreads in the cultivation world. Their brother''s reputation is completely rotten. At that time, even Xuantian daozong will not spare them lightly. In order to preserve their reputation, they are likely to destroy their relatives.


    At the thought of this, Zifeng and ziyue had a shivering feeling, and their hair stood up.


    Seeing this, crazy Tu couldn''t help sarcastically saying, "now you two should be honest?"


    "If you two elder martial brothers don''t know each other anymore!" The copper swallow also said with a smile: "this thing will soon spread all over the cultivation world! At that time, our reputation will be damaged, but we are evil after all. We are not afraid at all! But you two, as disciples of a famous and decent school, are so dirty. I''m afraid you won''t tolerate the school? "


    "Despicable!" Zifeng and ziyue then said angrily, "how can you deal with your teammates like this? Are you worthy of us? "


    "Come on, don''t be so sad and angry. As disciples of evil sects, we''ll be sorry if we don''t do so!" Crazy slaughter doesn''t matter.


    "Hey, hey, actually, we won''t tear our faces now!" The copper swallow laughed and said, "as long as you are willing to cooperate with us, this video will never see the sun!"


    "Hum!" When Zifeng heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said in direct disdain, "since you''ve done this kind of thing, how can you promise us that you won''t continue to threaten us with it?"


    "Yes!" Taoist priest ziyue hurriedly said, "unless you destroy this thing first! Then we will believe you! "


    "Ha ha, you are deceiving yourself and others!" The copper swallow immediately smiled and said, "if we destroy it and you go back on it, who are we looking for?"


    "Yes, don''t treat us as three-year-old children!" Crazy Tu also looked disdainful.


    "Hum!" Zifeng snorted angrily and said angrily, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as you continue to help us kill song Zhong, we will not only give you the booty you deserve, but also give this thing to you. How about it?" Copper swallow seduced.


    "This!" Zifeng and ziyue hesitated at once. Zifeng then frowned and said, "you have seen song Zhong''s strength. To be honest, with the help of the Golden Swallow, the four of us are really not the opponents of his puppet guards!"


    "Yes!" Ziyue also said bitterly, "if we can easily clean up song Zhong, how can we shrink back?"


    "Hum, you two don''t pretend to be stupid here!" The copper swallow sneered, "everyone has come all the way. Who doesn''t know who?"? Do you really think we are both idiots and can''t see that you have done something to hide? "


    "Hey, younger martial sister copper swallow, you underestimate others!" Kuang Tu couldn''t help sneering: "how can these two people, who are also valued by the six robbers of Xuantian Taoist sect, only give them a unique skill to protect their lives? At least you have to have three or four hands! "


    "Ah, yes, it seems that the little sister is indeed negligent!" The copper swallow immediately followed and said with a smile, "the two senior brothers said, isn''t it?"


    Zifeng and ziyue couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling bitterly. They naturally know that they have hidden their cards, but why are crazy butchers and copper swallows? After all, the two sides don''t trust each other. No one can say everything.


    However, Zifeng and ziyue didn''t intend to use song Zhong''s last trick to save their lives. Now, seeing that crazy Tu and copper swallows are pressed step by step, Zifeng frowned and said, "we did keep a hand, but I think they must be the same? If we were only allowed to take out the life-saving skills at the bottom of the box, but they didn''t express it, it would seem inappropriate! "


    "Yes!" Purple moon also sneered: "you can ask our brother to make a unique move, and you can''t hide!"


    Mad Tu and the copper swallow looked at each other and exchanged glances. The copper swallow then said, "that''s natural, and we certainly won''t hide it. After all, this is related to great interests! "


    "Yes, I will do my best!" Crazy Tu also promised.


    "In that case, we have nothing to say!" Zifeng then said, "but uglification is ahead. Even if we take out unique skills, I''m afraid we can only manage to deal with those puppets. Once the Golden Swallow intervenes, we can''t fight her magic!"


    "Don''t worry about this. I will greet the Golden Swallow naturally. I promise I won''t let her interfere with you!" The copper swallow said faintly.


    "Really? Are you sure you can handle the Golden Swallow? " Zifeng said suspiciously, "as far as I know, your ranking of qianyumen can only ask the level of strength regardless of age and entry time!"


    "Yes, you are the third copper swallow, but others are the boss. We don''t believe you can handle her!" Purple moon also sneered.


    Hearing this, even Kuang TU was a little worried. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "sister, are you really sure?"


    "Of course!" Seeing that the three people despised themselves so much, the copper swallow couldn''t help but turn pale with anger. She immediately said angrily, "do you three look down on others too much? Indeed, I admit that the strength is slightly inferior to the Golden Swallow, but we are not much different? I didn''t say to kill her on my own this time. I just entangled her hands and feet to prevent her from making trouble for you! If I can''t even do this, I''ll really be a loser and an idiot? " Seeing the copper swallow say so, crazy Tu and other three people showed a sudden color. Then the three people approved the copper swallow''s proposal, and then they discussed the next plan! Time was not long. After the discussion, the four quietly slipped to the place where song Zhong refined immortal tools again. This time they can learn well. The three people, crazy butcher, Zifeng and ziyue, don''t move first. The copper swallow takes the initiative to stand up and proudly says, "elder martial sister Golden Swallow, I already know you''re making trouble. You''d better come out in pain?"¡° Hey, you guessed wrong. I''m a silver swallow! " The Golden Swallow hid aside, said the model silver swallow¡° Humph! What a shame! " The copper swallow sneered: "if you are really senior sister silver swallow, how dare you give song Zhong the precious earth god boat of your mentor? Golden Swallow, elder martial sister, since you have done it, you must admit it bravely! Don''t be like a person with no ambition. It will insult your elder martial sister''s identity! "¡° Hum! " Upon hearing this, the Golden Swallow immediately became angry. She immediately sneered and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. Even a little girl like you dare to disrespect me? No, I have to teach you the rules of treating elder martial sister today! " While talking, the Golden Swallow showed his origin and looked proudly at the copper swallow. When the copper swallow saw the Golden Swallow appear, she was immediately happy, but she didn''t show any difference on the surface. She just sneered and said, "in that case, the younger martial sister should ask for advice!"¡° Good! " The Golden Swallow sneered with disdain and said, "come on, are you going together this time, or are you coming one by one?"¡° Of course I''ll do it myself! " The copper swallow sneered, "if you have seed, let''s go to the open space over there and have a good time. I promise they won''t siege you!"¡° Ha ha! " After hearing this, the Golden Swallow immediately laughed and said, "they don''t siege me, but they want to siege senior brother song Zhong, don''t they?" Seeing that the Golden Swallow guessed his mind, the copper swallow''s face changed a little, but she quickly said firmly, "don''t guess if there''s nothing!"¡° I''m afraid you know it best? " The Golden Swallow disdained¡° Don''t talk so much nonsense! " The copper swallow really didn''t want to discuss this problem more. He simply said impatiently, "I''ll ask you a word now. Do you dare to fight with me?"¡° Ha ha! " When the Golden Swallow heard the speech, he immediately laughed and said, "fight! Am I afraid of you? " With that, the Golden Swallow slowly left around Song Zhong and walked to the open space designated by the copper swallow. Copper swallow, crazy Tu, Zifeng and ziyue all had the same eyes and said happily, "great, this idiot has been fooled!" However, just when they thought they had cheated the Golden Swallow, the Golden Swallow suddenly sneered, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, just want to take the opportunity to kill senior brother song Zhong?" Copper swallow and other four people heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed, and their hearts were secretly anxious. However, they never thought that the Golden Swallow didn''t mean to go back, but continued to move forward, leaving a cold sentence: "to tell you the truth, senior brother song Zhong can save the day even if I leave here. Anyone who wants to sneak into him will come to no good end!" After the Golden Swallow said that, people also came to the place designated by the copper swallow. Two beautiful women and two fellow teachers and sisters who have been dealing with for hundreds of years stood together with murderous spirit! It''s a pity that this time they didn''t want to resist the enemy together, but to kill each other! After the two sisters confronted each other for a while, they almost roared, shot their flying swords together, and then banged together. Look at their angry look, it''s like a different enemy£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 402

    Just when the Golden Swallow and the copper swallow were fighting each other, Kuantu, Zifeng and ziyue also began to attack song Zhong.


    Zifeng and ziyue started first. While calling out Zifeng and Yinyue, they shouted: "crazy slaughter, our brothers try to entangle those puppets. You quickly kill song Zhong! It seems to me that his immortal artifact is about to be refined! You must hurry up. "


    "Don''t worry!" Crazy Tu immediately roared, "as long as you open a blood path for me, I will be able to complete the task!"


    After hearing this guarantee, Zifeng and ziyue looked at each other, and then sighed. Then they took out a piece of cyan jade amulet and pasted it on their forehead.


    The jade talisman they took out was not big. It was only an inch long, half an inch wide and thin. Some reliefs in the clouds on it were mysterious and difficult to understand. However, these two thin precious jade contain extremely pure Fairy Spirit, strong spirit fluctuation, and even make the crazy butcher on one side move.


    Crazy Tu turned his face and immediately found the two pieces of jade. Then he couldn''t help exclaiming: "fairy precious jade! God, your old man is really willing! "


    It turns out that the so-called fairy precious jade is actually a jade material containing fairy Qi. In the mortal world, jade containing aura is called spirit stone. It is an indispensable thing for monks to trade, cultivate and refine tools. In the fairy world, the jade material contains the spirit of immortals, so it is called Xianyu.


    This fairy jade is not rare in the fairy world, but it is definitely a rare treasure in the mortal world, because there is no Fairy Spirit in the mortal world, there is no way to produce fairy jade. Therefore, the only fairy jade is handed down from the fairy world. And trapped in heaven, nothing in the fairy world can flow down, so the number of fairy jade on earth is absolutely poor. Therefore, he got the title of fairy treasure jade.


    This fairy precious jade may not be much for a serious immortal. However, for the friars in the world, especially those who have the spirit of immortals in their bodies and can control immortal tools, it is a valuable priceless treasure. Because it can quickly supplement the immortal Qi consumed in the monk''s body, so as to improve his combat effectiveness several times.


    For example, now, with the strength of the purple peak and the purple moon, the purple peak and the silver moon can only be reluctantly used once, which will consume the immortal Qi in the body. If you want to use it again, you must meditate and regulate your breath!


    However, with the fairy spirit treasure jade, it is different. With the immortal Qi continuously provided by this treasure, they can continuously urge two fake immortal tools. The power is naturally extraordinary!


    Sure enough, after pasting the fairy treasure jade, the two brothers Zifeng and ziyue seemed to have changed into one person. They continuously urged two powerful fake fairy weapons to break up the puppets one by one, shake them back, and kill them one by one!


    However, this vigorous state can not last long. After all, it is at the cost of consuming the fairy smell in the fairy treasure jade. Once the immortal spirit in the fairy precious jade is consumed, the jade will be discarded, and the two brothers will show their true colors at that time.


    Fairy precious jade is a treasure on earth. If you use one, you will lose one. The two brothers didn''t get much from Taoist priest Qingyun of LiuJie Sanxian. Naturally, they don''t want to waste it. So as they opened the way, they did not forget to remind them: "crazy slaughter, this is the time, hurry up! Our brother won''t last long! "


    With such a shout, they suddenly woke up the crazy butcher who was still in a state of shock. He immediately cheered up and shouted, "don''t worry, since your brother is so willing, I''m not backward. Look at me!"


    With that, Kuang Tu first roared and released hundreds of demons, and then shook his hands and spilled a blood mist as he rushed to song Zhong.


    As soon as the blood fog appeared, there was no blood smell in the air. On the contrary, a sweet smell filled the whole space instantly. No matter who smells it, he will immediately feel refreshed and his aura will surge out like a fountain! So as to greatly increase our strength!


    Zifeng and ziyue were also people who knew the goods. As soon as they heard the smell, they immediately exclaimed, "is this the blood essence of a level 10 monster?"


    "Ha ha, yes, it was the master who accidentally killed a level 10 monster and obtained a little blood essence!" Crazy Tu laughed.


    Level 10 monsters are huge, and they naturally have a lot of blood, but they don''t have much blood essence. And this blood essence is a super panacea.


    However, level 10 monsters are a powerful existence equivalent to human beings. It is difficult to obtain their blood essence! And the value of this blood essence is naturally expensive! You can''t get any idle immortals at all, not to mention just practicing virtual friars! And now, it''s being slaughtered by this guy!


    The blood essence of level 10 monster is not comparable to ordinary people. When the devil saw it, he was overjoyed and shouted and began to suck greedily.


    The devil at the level of refining emptiness swallowed a few mouthfuls of blood mist and immediately improved to the cultivation achievement in the fit period. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of fit level demons appeared in the crazy slaughter. Although this promotion is only temporary, it is enough for the current situation.


    Song Zhong had only dozens of puppet guards in the integration period. Zifeng and ziyue were pasted with fairy gems, and their strength soared. Most of them were restrained at once. Only seven or eight were still guarding song Zhong. But how can such a guard resist the attack of dozens of demons at the same level? Although a single devil is not a puppet''s opponent, but several times the number of others is there, naturally it has the upper hand! The puppet giant, more than ten feet tall, was knocked back by a group of crazy demons, and finally gave way to song Zhong himself. I paid so much precious Level-10 monster blood essence in exchange for such a good opportunity. The crazy slaughter will not let go. Almost without any delay, he excitedly commanded a fit demon to bite song Zhong. At the same time, he didn''t forget to laugh: "ha ha, song Zhong, right? Let me give you a "farewell" today? " In the wild laughter of Tu, the devil came to song Zhong in an instant, opened his mouth and saw that he was about to swallow song Zhong. At this time, song Zhong''s guards were blocked, and the Golden Swallow was entangled by the copper swallow, which could be said to be helpless. Unless there is a miracle, he is dead! In this case, crazy Tu, copper swallow, Zifeng and ziyue brothers thought that the victory was in hand. They all stared at the other side with excitement on their faces. The Golden Swallow''s face changed greatly and her heart was very anxious. Naturally, she is not worried about song Zhong. She is worried about herself. She is afraid that once song Zhong dies, the original life God she left in Song Zhong will also be hurt. At that time, she will be buried with song Zhong! Thinking of this, the Golden Swallow couldn''t help but feel infinite regret. He secretly said, "you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t have been fooled by the copper swallow and left song Zhong! If I cooperate with those puppets, I can definitely beat them back. At worst, I won''t make such a fatal mistake. " However, just when everyone thought song Zhong was dead, the accident happened again! The devil who was about to devour the whole song clock was suddenly split in half by an invisible force! Then it turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared completely in front of everyone. Seeing this strange scene, the people present counted one by one. They were all stunned and didn''t know what had happened! You know, the demon head is a soul like existence. Generally speaking, this guy without entity is not afraid of flying sword cutting. Even if it is split into a hundred pieces, it can recover immediately. But the devil was split into two pieces by some sharp sword Qi, but why didn''t he recover, but disappeared? In addition, the strangest thing is that everyone''s eyes are staring at Song Zhong, but why doesn''t anyone see the sword light? What is the thing that killed the fit demon? Just when everyone was puzzled, suddenly, another evil head of crazy slaughter was cut in half and disappeared. And the location where this demon head appears is very close to crazy slaughter. The positions where the two demons were killed were connected to form a straight line, and the crazy butcher himself happened to be on this line! Seeing this, he was shocked and shouted: "Oh, no, it''s an invisible fairy sword! Someone is manipulating it to kill me! " While talking, crazy Tu ran to one side, his demons were closely guarded behind him, and pieces of Lingbao also rose to protect him tightly. Unfortunately, it''s too late! The sharpness of the invisible fairy sword is far beyond everyone''s imagination. It is like a sharp knife cutting close to tofu. Cut all the demons and Lingbao in half, and then the crazy butcher in flight snorted, and the whole person was divided into two! The invisible immortal sword is not only sharp, but also contains terrible destructive power. Therefore, after the devil was split into two parts, he was scattered by the sword Qi before he could recover, and the yuan God of crazy slaughter came to the same end and was shattered by the invisible sword Qi on the spot. Therefore, the crazy slaughter this time is dead. You can''t die anymore. Even the yuan God can''t escape¡° Run! " When Zifeng and ziyue saw the end of crazy slaughter, they dared to fight. They shouted quickly and turned around and ran away£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 403

    However, the invisible fairy sword has been sent out. How can it be so easy to run now? Although Zifeng and ziyue control the best Lingbao flying sword, and the escape speed is super fast, it''s not enough to see compared with the genuine fairy sword!


    I didn''t see any sword light at all. I only saw the two brothers Zifeng and ziyue who were far away suddenly tremble. Then they were cut off by the waist. The two bodies flew out for decades before falling down and smashing on the cold land.


    The two fake immortals floated in the air without their owners, emitting inexplicable brilliance. They seemed to be very confused about the loss of their owners. For a time, a sense of sadness filled the whole channel. Even the Golden Swallow and the copper swallow in the fierce battle were stunned and couldn''t help stopping to check!


    Seeing crazy Tu, Zifeng and ziyue, they were killed inexplicably in almost an instant. Don''t mention the shock of the copper swallow. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Invisible fairy sword? Is this really an invisible fairy sword? " The copper swallow obviously heard the words of crazy slaughter, so he asked in such surprise.


    The Golden Swallow was also frightened at this time. After all, Zifeng, ziyue and crazy Tu were perverts with combat effectiveness above her. They died so easily, which was really a little shocking. What surprised her most was the appearance of the invisible fairy sword. She only remembered that the baby was collected by song Zhong, and then song Zhong began to refine the earth God shuttle, until now. And the invisible fairy sword never appeared.


    I remember at that time, the divine knowledge of the original owner in the invisible fairy sword had not been erased, and song Zhong was busy refining the ground breaking divine shuttle these days, so he had no energy to refine the invisible fairy sword at all. Therefore, the Golden Swallow''s subconscious has always firmly believed that this invisible fairy sword is still in a state that can''t be used. But she never thought that the invisible fairy sword was hidden around Song Zhong. She jumped out immediately when he was in danger.


    The invisible immortal sword is so secret that even the confidant of the Golden Swallow is concealed. Is this for God?


    With the wisdom of the Golden Swallow, naturally I soon figured it out. This is clearly song Zhong''s back hand to guard against himself. Once I have two minds and want to attack song Zhong when he is refining treasure, this invisible fairy sword is a sharp weapon waiting to kill myself!


    At the thought of this, the Golden Swallow was so frightened that he couldn''t help but curse: "good you dead fat man. Even my mother was so defensive. Fortunately, I didn''t do it at that time, otherwise it would be over!"


    It turned out that the Golden Swallow really had the idea of plotting against song Zhong, because as long as she controlled song Zhong''s life and death, she was not afraid that song Zhong would not give her freedom! And the dozens of puppets, she also has a way to cheat, so there is still a chance of success. Just worried about song Zhong''s strength and afraid that he had a card, the Golden Swallow couldn''t bear it. Unexpectedly, she was right! If she starts, it must be her!


    However, the Golden Swallow only dared to bury these things in her heart and didn''t dare to say them to her face, so she calmed down her excitement a little, and then said proudly to the copper swallow on one side: "hum, you know, this is indeed the token of the leader of the split sky sword sect, the genuine immortal weapon and the invisible immortal sword! Even this treasure has become the treasure of senior brother song Zhong. What qualifications do you have to plot against him? "


    The Golden Swallow is obviously bluffing. In fact, the invisible fairy sword is not song Zhong''s treasure at all, but cold ice water spirit. However, the relationship between Song Zhong and cold ice water spirit is very special. After all, cold ice water spirit was also one of song Zhong''s life magic weapons. Therefore, after the cold water spirit has consciousness, they can use various refined magic weapons with each other by virtue of this connection. Therefore, song Zhong can also use this invisible immortal sword refined by cold water spirit.


    At the beginning, when song Zhong was refining the ground breaking God to fly the shuttle, he saw that the Golden Swallow looked bad and seemed to take the opportunity to coerce himself. Therefore, he did not dare to devote himself to the work of sacrifice and refining, but left a little mind on the Golden Swallow in case she burst into trouble.


    But this is not a thing. After all, it will take him a lot of time. Just when song Zhong was in trouble, Han Bing Shuiling refined the invisible fairy sword sacrifice. Song Zhong was overjoyed, so he quietly called out the invisible fairy sword to protect himself. Then he was relieved to sacrifice and refine the invisible immortal sword wholeheartedly. As long as the Golden Swallow dares to change, she will die without a place to bury.


    However, song Zhong never thought that the Golden Swallow was always cautious. Song Zhong suddenly changed from a state of alert to a completely defenseless state. This process was too abrupt, but it aroused the suspicion of the Golden Swallow, so she didn''t act rashly. In order to escape the disaster, it was crazy slaughter. The three people, Zifeng and ziyue, hit and collided by mistake and became the ghost of the Golden Swallow! It can be said that nature makes people!


    For these things, the copper swallow doesn''t know at all. So when she heard the Golden Swallow''s words, she was stunned, "what? What an invisible fairy sword? But how could he have it? "


    But soon, the copper swallow suddenly realized: "ah, I see. It is said that the silver swallow has a lover. She is an excellent female practitioner of the split Sky Sword sect. It seems that her name is Li Pei. She also came in on behalf of the split Sky Sword sect this time. It is estimated that after they came in, they met each other, and then they met song Zhong, a pervert. As a result, the silver swallow took the fool and lost the master''s earth penetrating God shuttle, and Li Pei lost the invisible fairy sword of the split Sky Sword sect! Isn''t it? "


    The Golden Swallow didn''t expect that the copper swallow had such a strong reasoning ability. In a moment, he inferred that things were eight, nine and ten. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Then he smiled and said, "I don''t see. You''re quite smart. You guessed everything right! But what if you''re smart? Can you escape this time with a little cleverness? "¡° Hum! Why is this difficult? " The copper swallow disdained: "Song Zhong is still sacrificing to refine the earth God''s shuttle. I didn''t threaten him, and the invisible fairy sword won''t kill me. You alone can''t stop me!" With that, the copper swallow was on alert and retreated slowly. It seemed that he didn''t want to fight. The Golden Swallow also knew that it was impossible to stop the copper swallow, so he simply stopped chasing. He just sneered and said, "hum, even if I don''t kill you, you can''t live better. After all, you are alone now. You can''t go up and have no ability to break through the temple gate on this floor, so you can only be trapped here! "¡° Ha ha, you are so naive. What if you''re stuck here? Ten years later, can''t I go out? Anyway, Shifu doesn''t expect me to go to the last level and find out the experience of robbery. What am I afraid of? " The copper swallow then sneered insidiously, "it''s you who should worry about it! As long as I go out, I will tell you about your collusion with song Zhong, plotting against silver swallow and Li Pei, robbing ground penetrating God''s shuttle and invisible fairy sword. I''d like to see how you two desperate couples can resist two six robbers and scattered repairs, plus the pursuit of two super sects! " With that, the copper swallow didn''t give the Golden Swallow the chance to speak at all, and immediately performed magic tricks to escape secretly. Even though the Golden Swallow is a little better, he can''t react to the sudden situation and can only let him escape. Looking at the copper swallow disappearing in the distance, the Golden Swallow could not help frowning and said, "it''s bad. Once the copper swallow goes out alive, it will inevitably become a big trouble for us! What should I do? There''s no way. Everything can only depend on Song Zhong! " Then she looked at Song Zhong with complicated eyes, hoping that this hateful and magical guy could create miracles again! In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed. Finally, after a strong wave of immortal Qi ended, song Zhong finally succeeded in refining the rare genuine immortal weapon, the ground God shuttle. After finishing the work, song Zhong was very happy, because the power of the earth penetrating God flying shuttle was beyond his expectation. This thing can not only make him move quickly underground, but also has very strong defense and attack ability. With the ground breaking God flying shuttle, song Zhong can easily resist the attack of Mahayana friars without relying on the big copper bell, and its attack is even afraid of Sanxian for one or two disasters. It was not until this time that song Zhong realized how important a genuine fairy weapon was to the promotion of a monk! However, song Zhong''s good mood did not last long. He only smiled a few times and felt something wrong. Because he suddenly found that more than ten puppets who had been put outside to protect him had been broken! Seeing this, song Zhong''s face changed in an instant! These puppets are all his guards? Therefore, the ultimate goal of the guy who destroyed the puppet must be himself! As soon as song Zhong thought that when he was sacrificing and refining treasures, powerful enemies had attacked on a large scale, and even destroyed so many puppets in the fitting stage, he couldn''t help being afraid for a while. If these people succeed in the end, his eight achievements will be over! No one wants to be attacked when he is most vulnerable, especially song Zhong. So after seeing this, he immediately became angry. His eyes were full of awe inspiring murderous spirit, which startled the golden swallows on one side. Song Zhong didn''t care so much. He directly pointed to the pieces of puppets on the ground and asked coldly, "what''s going on?"¡° That''s what happened! " Seeing song Zhong''s real fire, the Golden Swallow dared not be wordy and hurriedly told him what had happened! In particular, he did not forget to say that the copper swallow knew song Zhong''s secret and threatened to report it. PS: there will be another section later. Today''s fourth watch will fill in yesterday''s (to be continued, if you want to know what will happen later, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 404

    "Hum!" After hearing the Golden Swallow''s words, song Zhong immediately flew into a rage and said with a sneer: "a little copper swallow dares to find trouble with the Taoist priest. It''s really impatient to live! And those three idiots, even more self defeating! "


    After that, song Zhong stamped his feet with hatred and said angrily: "it''s okay to kill wildly. Zifeng and ziyue are people of Xuantian Taoism. They even helped the evil sect calculate my half fellow disciples. It''s really hateful! Even if I''m dead, I won''t finish with them. I must explain it to the people of Xuantian daozong! "


    Jin Yanzi knew that song Zhong was very angry about it. After all, he was plotted by his own people! This feeling of being betrayed is unbearable to anyone. However, the problem now is that, even unharmed, Zifeng and ziyue died. If song Zhong complains again at this time, I''m afraid those people won''t believe it.


    So the Golden Swallow persuaded him, "elder martial brother, I think I''d better forget it. Anyway, all of them are dead. It''s no use complaining again! On the contrary, it will make you coquettish. In my opinion, you''d better keep silent and treat it as if it hadn''t happened! "


    How clever song Zhong is? After a little thought, he immediately understood the meaning of the Golden Swallow. He frowned and said, "are you afraid that those guys will bite back and say I murder for money? Deliberately killed Zifeng and ziyue? "


    "This is obvious!" The Golden Swallow said with a wry smile, "first of all, you have no evidence to prove that Zifeng and ziyue attacked you first. The only witness is me, but as the Witch of the thousand lust demon gate, I speak a little too lightly ~"


    When the Golden Swallow spoke, his face turned red. In fact, what she said was too polite. Where is light weight? It''s just counterproductive. Who calls their evil sect''s reputation smelly? They are usually too unscrupulous to tell the truth, so even if they tell the truth once in a while, no one believes it at all! It will be regarded as irony. Therefore, if the Golden Swallow testifies, others will only believe that song Zhong murdered money and life!


    Song Zhong didn''t think of this either. When reminded by the Golden Swallow, he was stunned at that time.


    The Golden Swallow continued: "in addition, even if you find the evidence, it doesn''t work. After all, Zifeng and ziyue represent Xuantian Taoism. If they do such a shameful thing, it can only be Xuantian Taoism. Therefore, even if it is for the sake of the clan''s reputation, they will insist that you are the murderer of wealth, rather than admit that they are plotting against the law! So the best way to deal with this is to pretend you don''t know. Anyway, Zifeng and ziyue are dead and you''re angry. Why bother yourself? "


    "Alas!" After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help sighing angrily, and then said helplessly, "these damn famous and decent sects know that death wants face! For the sake of face, you can ignore everything and act even more sinister than the evil sect! That''s why I was kicked out! I didn''t expect to meet again this time! "


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. Who calls others powerful? Just admit it! " The Golden Swallow''s helpless way.


    "Hum! No, I''ve recognized them once. They can''t be so cheap this time! " Song Zhong said coldly, "my family came from Xuantian Taoism. They framed me once. I think in that sense, we can forget the past. But this time, I no longer owe them anything! So I won''t give in anyway! "


    Hearing this, the Golden Swallow suddenly changed his face and hurriedly advised him, "senior brother, they have great power. You are alone. You will suffer if you fight head-on?"


    "Hey, hey, I know!" After hearing this, song Zhong smiled insidiously and said, "don''t worry, I won''t settle accounts with them foolishly! I will use another way to vent my dissatisfaction and ensure that they will be immortal and die! "


    Hearing the speech, the Golden Swallow couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you going to do, senior brother?"


    "You''ll know this later!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "OK, clean up and get ready to go! We''ve been on this floor too long! "


    "Wait!" Seeing that song Zhong was leaving, the Golden Swallow quickly grabbed him and said, "senior brother, I''m not busy now. The copper swallow has been trapped on this floor. She''s a big disaster. You can''t stay. Otherwise, if she goes out to spread the news that you have obtained the ground breaking God shuttle and the invisible fairy sword, you''ll face the pursuit of two six robbers and countless experts! "


    After hearing this, song Zhong just smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "I also know that the problem is serious, but the copper swallow is also a disciple of the pink God King. He is especially proficient in magic and is best at hiding himself. Although you can crack the illusion, the problem is, I don''t know how big this layer is. The copper swallow doesn''t know where to hide for a long time. It''s not the same as looking for a needle in a haystack with just two of us. "


    Hearing this, the Golden Swallow suddenly changed his face and hurriedly said, "can''t you find her?"


    "If it''s outside the Wutu temple, there''s naturally no problem!" Song Zhong shrugged helplessly and said, "it''s a pity that I''m inside now. I can''t summon people who are more powerful than Lian Xu level. Otherwise, with the super investigation ability of cold water spirit, let alone a mere copper swallow, I can find his master powder God Jun!"


    The Golden Swallow was surprised when she heard the speech. She didn''t know what the cold water spirit was, but with song Zhong''s wild words, she knew it was definitely a wonderful existence, otherwise song Zhong wouldn''t be so wild. Even the six immortals powder God didn''t pay attention to him. However, although Jin Yanzi was very curious, she did not dare to inquire about song Zhong''s secrets. So she pretended not to have heard of it and asked, "but if she doesn''t kill the copper swallow, if she goes out and talks nonsense, we will be finished! Anyway, my master will certainly not let me go! " At the mention of this, the Golden Swallow''s face turned pale. It was obvious that she was extremely afraid of her mentor, pink God Jun. However, song Zhong didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and comforted, "don''t worry. Although I have no way to take the copper swallow now, when I go out, I naturally have a way to deal with her. Hey, hey, you''ll see at that time!" Naturally, the Golden Swallow couldn''t think of any clever plan for song Zhong to turn defeat into victory. However, since Song Zhong was so sure, she wouldn''t stick to it any more, so she nodded and said, "in that case, follow your elder martial brother''s orders!"¡° Yes! " Song Zhong nodded, picked up all the puppet guards, then rode on the gold eating beast, took the Golden Swallow and began to explore the passage. This time, song Zhong didn''t rush blindly, but kept shining around with a luminous bead in his hand. This bead is naturally the genuine immortal weapon broken ban God bead seized by song Zhong! Although it has no attack and defense ability, it is still a rare treasure in the fairy world. This is because of its terrible ability to break the ban. You know, prohibitions, especially those launched with super large arrays, are generally mysterious and powerful. Even friars with high strength will become extremely small in the face of super large arrays that cost countless materials and painstaking efforts. After all, it is difficult to resist the power of the whole world with one''s own power. Therefore, when it comes to the prohibition of super array, no matter who will frown, it seems helpless. However, the emergence of the broken ban god pearl has changed this situation. Even if there is only one person, it is possible to resist or even destroy the whole ban. The reason for this is entirely because of the special effect of breaking the ban God beads, that is to find out the weakness of the ban. Prohibition comes from the array. The larger and more complex the array is, the stronger and impeccable the prohibition will be. However, there is no perfect existence in the world. No matter how exquisite the array is, there must be flaws, and the larger the array, the more flaws. This is a universal truth. However, the larger the array, the stronger its power, and it is easier to hide its weakness. Moreover, the larger the array, the more complex it is. It is not easy to find flaws. Therefore, the larger the array, the more difficult it is to crack it with manpower. Especially for those large arrays with tens of thousands of miles around, it is impossible to calculate their weaknesses by human thinking. It is precisely because of this that those large arrays and the prohibitions they form are regarded as unbreakable existence. However, the broken forbidden God bead doesn''t care about this at all. No matter how complex the array and prohibition are, as long as it is illuminated, it will show the weakest place. So that people can start calmly and avoid the real and beat the weak! Of course, it is impossible to find all the weaknesses of the broken ban God beads, but even if only a few are found, it is enough at the critical moment. For example, now, song Zhong relies on the power of breaking the ban God beads, but it took a few hours to find a weak link in the ban on the side of a channel. Song Zhong was overjoyed when he saw this. Without hesitation, he put away the gold eater, then took out the ground God shuttle, let the Golden Swallow get in first, and then he sat in himself. Although the space outside is only a little big, the space inside is not small. Song Zhong was so big that he looked very broad when he sat in a chair inside. He didn''t feel crowded at all. After they both sat down, he immediately urged the ground penetrating God to drive the shuttle straight to the weakness of prohibition£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 405

    Pidi Shenxing shuttle is a genuine immortal weapon with great power. Even if there are weaknesses in such a scale of prohibition, it is difficult to break through, otherwise someone would have done so long ago. However, this problem did not exist after the Pegasus shuttle horse. Even if the power of prohibition is still strong enough to stop Mahayana and even casual immortals, it has no effect on the earth breaking God''s shuttle.


    After only a dozen breaths, song Zhong successfully crossed this soil layer with the Golden Swallow and came to the bottom!


    Seeing that they had crossed the floor so easily, song Zhong and Jin Yanzi were very excited and sighed that the hard work was not in vain. If it doesn''t work, they will waste half a year on it! That will definitely make song Zhong spit blood.


    As for now, song Zhong is naturally very excited. To tell the truth, although you can get some powerful puppet soldiers and many treasures when you break through the pass, there are many thrills. Especially after entering more than 100 floors, each temple is a combination of magic array, Banxian thunder and puppet people. It''s really not so fun. If you don''t do it well, you''ll lose money. Moreover, it will only be more and more cruel in the future, so song Zhong was unwilling to break through hard for a long time.


    Now with this shortcut, he certainly won''t take risks for that little profit. Anyway, with his worth, there is no such need.


    So, in the next time, song Zhong and Golden Swallow never broke through any temple again, but wholeheartedly used their treasures to find the weakness of prohibition, and then used the ground breaking God shuttle to cross the past.


    As a result, the speed of song Zhong and Golden Swallow naturally increased greatly. Almost every day they can advance a level. If they continue at this speed, they can get through the whole Wutu temple in a few months!


    However, this good day did not last long. With the gradual deepening, song Zhong and Jin Yan foresee more and more difficulties.


    First, traps began to appear in the channel, and then puppets and Banxian Lei joined in.


    This time, song Zhong and Jin swallow are in a dilemma. You should be careful when you travel in the passage. Few carelessness will lead to fatal disaster.


    At this time, song Zhong was glad that he had brought the Golden Swallow as a magic master. With her, at least those magic arrays had little impact on them. Moreover, she is proficient in the array and is more efficient than song Zhong when using the broken ban God bead to deduce the weakness of prohibition. In this way, it helped song Zhong save a lot of time.


    However, after Song Zhong and Jin Yanzi reached more than 300 floors, the situation became extremely bad. This place has been regarded as the hinterland of the Wutu temple. Here, the whole Wutu temple has become a dangerous battlefield.


    There are deadly traps everywhere in the channel more than a thousand feet wide. The Banxian thunder that can kill fit and even Mahayana friars, the puppet people with the strength in the later stage of Mahayana, and the magic array that even the Golden Swallow can''t do anything. Coupled with the unstoppable prohibition attack, which is triggered, will cause a series of reactions. I''m afraid that the Sanxian of the three or four robbers will have to take off their skin.


    If someone else comes in, let alone break through the customs, I''m afraid these channels won''t last long and will be over.


    But song Zhong is different. He has the broken barrier immortal sound of a big copper bell, which can break all illusions. The magic array has no effect on him at all. In addition, he also has a large number of low-level puppet people, which can be used to detonate those exposed divine mines.


    As for those puppets in the Mahayana period, song Zhong first smashed some with genuine xianlei, and then subdued them. Then use them as cannon fodder to deal with other Mahayana puppets. So I reluctantly passed.


    Of course, it''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do. After all, anything can happen in such a dangerous place. Song Zhong is not omnipotent. He also made mistakes, and the consequence of his mistakes is naturally a fat beating.


    Thanks to the rough skin and thick flesh of the song bell, there are not only the two divine patterns of Hetu Luoshu, but also the big copper bell to defend against terror, which didn''t hang up. But even so, he didn''t know how many times he was injured, many of which escaped from the gate of hell.


    Song Zhong is still like this, not to mention the Golden Swallow. Her arms and legs have been broken dozens of times. As for other serious injuries, it is common. If song Zhong hadn''t had enough miraculous drugs, she would have died many times. Even so, it is definitely a miracle that she can walk to 300 floors alive.


    Finally, song Zhong was reluctant to give up the spy, so she put it into her life space, which was the end of her hellish life. But song Zhong had to carry the banner of moving forward alone!


    In the twinkling of an eye, five years have passed.


    On this day, song Zhong, who was naked and showed his true body several feet high, stood like a mountain in a strange space.


    It is about thousands of feet high and two or three thousand miles square. The ground is all loess, but it is glittering and very smooth. It is obviously the cohesion of the earth. In the middle, there is a magnificent altar hundreds of feet high and ten miles around.


    The altar is divided into 360 floors. On each floor, there are countless exquisitely carved thick columns and railings, which are particularly solemn.


    At the top of the altar, there was a fairy Taoist sitting on a yellow cloud with a smile. At this time, he was looking at Song Zhong who entered here with great interest. After years of fierce fighting, song Zhong worked hard and finally reached the last floor. Unexpectedly, he met such a scene. He was stunned at that time, but soon his face became very ugly. Because he found that the Taoist priest sitting at the top of Huang Yun was surrounded by immortality. Although he did not have power, he exuded a domineering momentum full of heaven and earth from him. Even the strongest expert song Zhong has ever seen, the seven robber Sanxian Han madman, has no such momentum at all. It can be seen that this is clearly a Sanxian whose strength is still above the cold madman. The cold madman has already gone through seven heavenly robberies. He is stronger than her. Isn''t that eight robberies or even nine robberies? With song Zhong''s current strength, even if he even uses xianlei, he can barely compete with the Sanxian immortals of the three or four robberies. There is no doubt that Sanxian immortals of the last five robberies will die. But now it''s better, but he wants to deal with the last Sanxian who was robbed in August and September. Isn''t this the old longevity drinking arsenic and looking for death? So song Zhong almost scolded the cold madman who forced him to come here. Song Zhong angrily scolded, "Han madman is really a bitch! What do you say? There are no friars higher than Lian Xu level in the Wutu temple? How did the loose fairy come from? I''m not even a Mahayana, but she wants to deceive me into stealing from an eight or nine robbery immortals. It''s really not a thing! Isn''t this a pit father? " Just as song Zhong''s face was uncertain and he was thinking about how to escape, the old Taoist suddenly smiled and said, "boy, I see your eyes flickering. Do you want to escape?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he knew he couldn''t escape. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "did you see it?"¡° Ha ha ha! " When the old man across the street heard the speech, he immediately looked up and laughed and said, "your plan is almost not written on your face. As long as you are not blind, everyone can see it!"¡° Hey, hey! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "there''s no way. It''s really rude. I''m afraid of being punished by your old man!"¡° Ha ha, you are honest, but my Wutu temple is open to you. Just come in and I won''t blame you! " The old Taoist laughed¡° Well? " Song Zhong was shocked when he heard the speech, and then exclaimed: "your Wutu temple? It''s rare that you, old man, are the legendary nine robbery Sanxian and the king of earth God! "¡° Hehe, it''s the old Taoist priest who me! " The king of the earth God touched his beard and smiled¡° Oh, how is that possible? " After hearing this, song Zhong was shocked and said, "it is said that the king of the earth God had already risen to the fairy world, and he was a figure tens of thousands of years ago. Even if he is a super Sanxian, I''m afraid he can''t live so long?"¡° Hehe, you''re right! " The king of the earth God smiled and said, "the real king of the earth God has indeed ascended to the fairyland for a long time. As for me, I am just a wisp of yuan God left here! After all, this Wutu temple is my lifelong effort. I have to find a suitable owner for him to be at ease! "¡° I see! " Song Zhong suddenly realized, "no wonder you can still appear here!"¡° Ha ha! " The king of the earth God smiled and said gently, "I''ve told you my origin, but I don''t know where you come from, little friend?"¡° EH ~ "Song Zhong couldn''t help scratching his head as soon as he heard the question from Wu Tu Shen Jun, and then said with a bitter smile:" I was originally a member of Xuantian Taoism. Later, I didn''t allow myself to be in the school, so I went to the door of thunder Taoism and became a Sanxian! " Generally speaking, people who switch to other factions will be looked down upon. Therefore, if someone else encounters this matter, they will only say their current school, not the change of school. But song Zhong was not. He was upright and disdained to lie. After all, people are looking for a master for their own cave. They are suspected of fraud by hiding those disgraceful places. Song Zhong''s arrogance naturally disdains it£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 406

    "How did the decision of the chaotic giant family fall into the lower world?" Song Zhong asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know that!" Wutu Shenjun then said, "I only know that each of the chaotic giant family is more than ten feet tall. The stronger the strength, the taller it is. It even exists like a mountain. That strength can be said to be overwhelming and omnipotent. It also exists horizontally in the fairy world. It can be said to be extremely powerful! Even the human who can practice "chaos resolution" by chance will become like you, with soaring body size, invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and infinite power! It''s like a monster! "


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he smiled and said, "indeed, since I practiced the chaos determination, I have become more and more powerful. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. I can''t blow up the divine thunder! I''m very satisfied! "


    "Hey, hey, don''t be happy too early!" Hearing the speech, the king of the earth God smiled and said, "the so-called thing has one advantage, there must be one disadvantage! This "chaos determination" is a gift given by the way of heaven to Pangu''s pioneering merit. They practice naturally, but ordinary people want to practice, but they will be punished by heaven! The specific performance is that every time you improve your realm, you will encounter a natural disaster, right? "


    "Eh? You know that! " Song Zhong then said with a sad face, "in other words, this skill is good at everything, that is, it will provoke natural disaster. I started from building the foundation, Jindan, Yuanying, distraction and refining emptiness. There was no one who was not split, and became more and more abnormal every time! Especially the last time, it almost cooked me. If it comes to the combination and Mahayana period again, I''m afraid it will really kill people! "


    "Ha, you are satisfied!" After hearing this, the king of the earth God couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "others only began to practice in the immortal realm. In this way, although there is a disaster, the previous times are not very powerful and can be easily spent. There was a terrible disaster in the back. No one dared to bear it, so he stopped practicing quickly! Anyway, the first few layers of chaos are enough to increase the strength of the flesh dozens or even hundreds of times. But it''s good for you to practice at the beginning. Darling, it''s really a miracle that Tianjie hasn''t killed you yet! "


    In fact, if there were no big bronze bell, song Zhong would have been transformed with golden light at the beginning, and song Zhong''s first natural disaster would certainly disappear. After the first robbery, song Zhong''s treasures were imprisoned by his own life space, so that all his robberies were received according to the order. In this way, although he was seriously injured, it also maximized the strength of his flesh, so that he could spend the robbery with surprise and risk.


    It can be said that without the help of the big bronze bell for the first time, he will die. There is no doubt that if he borrows external force once, he will be killed by the next time. So it''s really not easy for song Zhong to get to this point!


    Therefore, after hearing the emotion of the king of the earth God, song Zhong also sighed on his face. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "although these natural disasters have passed, there must be stronger natural disasters waiting for me. Anyway, I don''t have any confidence!"


    When it comes to this, song Zhong has a sad face. This is not his modesty, but the truth. The last Tianjie was only at the level of refining emptiness, but its power was similar to the Tianjie of Mahayana friars, and the power of the later Tianjie was often increased dozens of times. From this, we can know how terrible the power of the heavenly robbery will become when the song bell is combined or even Mahayana. I''m afraid it can kill the Sanxian!


    It''s easy to say if you can resist with treasures, but song Zhong''s life magic weapon forbids him to rob with any treasures, which makes song Zhong embarrassed. Isn''t it a joke to rely only on the flesh to resist the natural disaster that can destroy everything tens of thousands of miles away? Anyway, song Zhong has no confidence at all!


    Wutu Shenjun seemed to see song Zhong''s depression and couldn''t help but wonder, "strange, since you know that the natural disaster is difficult to resist, why don''t you hurry to integrate the five elements into a chaotic element?"


    "What five elements in one? What is a chaotic element? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately asked curiously.


    "Oh, you silly boy, how can you practice chaos without even knowing this?" The king of the earth God couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I only got the Dharma decision of chaotic decision, but there is no five elements in one or chaotic element you said?" Song Zhong said strangely.


    "Why not?" The king of the earth God said strangely, "even I, an outsider, know?"


    "Just tell me what''s going on?" Song Zhong hurried.


    "Well, as far as I know, it is very difficult to cultivate chaos resolution. It requires the cultivator to have all the attributes of the five elements at the same time. The more average, the better. But not everyone has the five element attribute. Even in the chaotic giant family, some people lack one or two attributes. Such people are extremely hard to practice chaos resolution. In order to speed up the practice of chaos, some people invented a quick way to absorb the most pure five elements, and then use the chaotic fire produced by chaos to purge it.


    Wutu Shenjun explained, "you know, the so-called five elements are actually transformed by chaos. Chaos can transform five elements, and the five elements can naturally be reversed into chaos. At least chaotic fire has such a powerful function. Therefore, as long as the essence of the five elements is turned into chaos and true Qi, it can be absorbed into its own use, thereby greatly enhancing the power and realm of chaos. This is the unity of the five elements. In this process, your body will be further strengthened and become a chaotic element! "


    "Although the chaotic element refined by this ingenious method is far from the genuine chaotic real body of the chaotic giant family, it is much better than the flesh of our ordinary immortals. It is not only amazing in strength, but also has all the five element attributes. You can use the five element Taoism at will, which is much better than the talent of a single attribute!" The king of the earth God smiled and said, "therefore, the chaotic element is the dream of countless immortals. Unfortunately, the chaos giant family is not easy to provoke, and people are stingy, so there is almost no external transmission of chaos. Occasionally, the first few layers are cultivated, and the advanced Kung Fu behind is controlled by the chaotic giant family. So few people practice chaotic elements! "¡° So it is! " After listening to Song Zhong, his eyes suddenly lit up and hastened, "the elder generation, but I wonder if all five lines need one of the five elements. Is it easy to find? "¡° Oh, you''re lucky! " He smiled and pointed to his feet. "In the middle of this altar, the core of the whole temple of the earth God, the earth God Tan, which is the essence of the earth that has been deposited for billions of years, is one of the most excellent materials for making genuine immortals, and can be absorbed by you!" Really? " Song Zhong was pleasantly surprised¡° Of course, I''m not going to lie to you! " The God of the earth suddenly said, "however, I have the essence of the earth, and I don''t know the rest. Anyway, it''s hard to find this thing. It''s rare in the fairyland and even less in the world. Everything depends on your chance! "¡° Younger generation knows! " Song Zhong nodded hurriedly. Then I suddenly remembered that when he first destroyed oqing and robbed him of the Luosi pattern, he seemed to be trying to release the essence of Kui Shui, but was picked up by the skies. I didn''t care about it at the time, but now it seems that it is one of the five elements that I am looking for. Just as song Zhong was thinking, the king of the earth God smiled and said, "just know. Well, I''ve told you almost everything I know. It''s time for us to get down to business! " Then, the king of the earth God looked solemn and said faintly, "little friend. Although you are pregnant with chaos, you can kill here all the way. It can be seen that your strength is good. But I still want to advise you that you''d better withdraw and don''t fight with me, because once you start, I can only go all out. I''m afraid you will die in my hands if you don''t have a chaotic element. For the sake of your affinity with me, I can make an exception to let you leave safely! " Although the Wutu God King said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, there was a sense of confidence and hegemony between the lines! It''s like song Zhong is completely vulnerable to insects and ants in front of him! Who is song Zhong? That is also a proud iron man! If the Wutu God in front of him is still the powerful and abnormal Jiujie Sanxian, he can only recognize it, but this guy is only a wisp of yuan God after all, and only has the magic power of refining virtual level. How can song Zhong be afraid of him? Therefore, song Zhong was immediately aroused by the words of King Wutu. He immediately said with a loud smile: "ha ha, thank you for your love. However, song Zhong, I am really a little grumpy. I don''t look back until I hit the south wall! If you want to scare me, you have to show some real skills! "¡° Ha ha! " When the king of the earth God heard the speech, he was not angry but pleased and said, "well, I like your hard bone. If you just choose to run away, I will look down on you! In that case, are you sure you want to give up the chance to leave and break through me? It can be said that our vilification is ahead. Friendship is friendship. Rules or rules. If you give up this opportunity and fight for a while, you will beg for mercy and I will not let you go! "¡° Thank you for your concern! " Song Zhong resolutely said, "I will fight with you to the death!"¡° Well, well, in that case, take it! " The king of the earth God laughed and said. While talking, he gently raised his hand, emitted a yellow light, and sank into the ground. The next moment, the whole earth suddenly trembled, and then rows of puppets rose from the ground. Fill the space of more than 100 miles around the altar. Each of these puppets is more than ten feet tall. They are covered in gold helmets and armor. They are majestic, holding a golden horse chopping knife. They are murderous! Tens of thousands of people are neatly arranged into a square array. In any case, they are a hundred battles hero£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 407

    Seeing this, song Zhong''s face turned green! He cursed in his heart, "grandma is a bear! There are tens of thousands of people here! And they are all puppets of Mahayana level! How can I fight? "


    It seems that seeing song Zhong''s shocked look, Wu Tu Shen Jun smiled and said, "don''t be frightened by them. Although these puppets can be comparable to Mahayana friars in mana, their wisdom is not as flexible as people after all. Moreover, these guys are only more powerful, and they can handle half immortal thunder at most. They don''t have so many spells and no magic weapons, so, If you fight alone, any fit friar can easily defeat them! "


    "But the problem is, there are tens of thousands here!" Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "even tens of thousands of fit friars, I can''t beat them?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s none of my business! Anyway, I have warned you in advance. Who told you not to listen? " The king of the earth God smiled.


    "Hum!" When song Zhong heard the speech, she immediately picked it up, and then said fiercely, "well, isn''t it a pile of earth pimples? I don''t believe it. I can''t break them! "


    Song Zhong''s words are dignified and awe inspiring, with a look of death at home. But in his heart, he whispered to himself, "grandma, if it weren''t for the cold Madman''s dog blocking me outside, if I couldn''t get the experience of robbery, I''d have to die in her hand, and the bastard would be willing to break through this level! Tens of thousands of Mahayana puppets. How long will it take? "


    Although song Zhong was anxious, it was a pity that he couldn''t control it at all. So after that, he made up his mind to fight. Therefore, without any hesitation, he directly called out all the puppets he restrained.


    Wu Tu Shen Jun saw song Zhong''s big hand waving, followed by a soft Hula. Tens of thousands of puppet troops appeared on the flat ground behind song Zhong. In terms of momentum, they were no worse than Wu Tu Shen Jun''s puppet army!


    But a closer look, the king of Wutu God couldn''t help but be happy! It turned out that song Zhong had a large number of Puppet Armies, but the quality was too poor. There were only a few hundred in the Mahayana period, others were all below the combination, and even puppet people in the 10000 God period.


    You know, the combat effectiveness between puppets is completely linked to the level, and there is a great difference. A puppet in Mahayana can clean up hundreds of distracted puppets, even those at the level of refining emptiness. So song Zhong''s puppet army looks powerful, but it doesn''t work!


    So the king of the earth God couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect you to restrain a lot of garbage. However, just counting on these things can''t beat my army?"


    Song Zhong also seemed to see that he was a little empty, so he deliberately urged the general: "it''s not because you''re cheeky! It''s really speechless not to let us bring more than Lian Xu''s men, but recruit and exhale so many puppets in Mahayana! If my own subordinates can appear here, they will certainly beat you down! "


    "Hehe, there''s no such thing as being naughty!" The king of the earth God smiled and said, "after all, I made these puppets myself, but your men were hired by power or family affection. It''s different! My own efforts, but you rely on others! "


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong was stunned at first, but then said in surprise: "ha ha, you misunderstood me this time. My so-called subordinates are not those hired friars, but my own flower demons and wood demons. This is definitely my own effort, just like the puppets you made! "


    "What?" When the king of the earth God heard the speech, he was surprised and exclaimed, "will you enlighten the flower demon?"


    "That''s right!" As song Zhong said, he casually called out dozens of flower demons at the level of refining emptiness, smiled at the king of earth God and said, "look, these are all flower demons I enlighten. Is it my own effort?"


    The God King of Wutu quickly swept away with his divine knowledge and immediately judged that these flower demons were inspired by song Zhong himself, otherwise he would not be so respectful to song Zhong. And the connection between them, if any, also fully proves this.


    He was a aboveboard man. Seeing this, he immediately said magnanimously, "well, well, I admit that your subordinates are qualified to help you fight! How much you have, just say it! "


    "I naturally have some, but their strength can be above refining emptiness!" Song Zhong then asked cautiously, "according to the rules of Wutu temple, they will be transmitted as soon as they appear!"


    "Not now!" "Has the final say," I said, "I want you to take all the skills to fight with me!" I will never take advantage of you! "


    "Good!" Song Zhong was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and then said, "you really deserve to be an expert of the elder generation. You just want it! In that case, hey hey, you''re welcome! Come out! "


    With the order of song Zhong, the cold water spirit, ice and fire double lotus in the Mahayana realm, together with the soul devouring ghost eye lotus, five element pure lotus and a lot of other flower demons and wood demons appeared. There are thousands of people, all of whom are experts above distraction.


    For ordinary flower demons, the king of the earth God didn''t bother to take a look. But when he saw the three masters of Mahayana Da Yuanman level, cold ice water spirit and ice fire double lotus, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    You know, whether the flower demon or the cold ice water spirit, they are all intelligent and living people. People can cast all kinds of spells and use all kinds of immortal tools and magic weapons. The combat effectiveness is no worse than that of a normal friar, even more because of talent! However, the magic power of their puppet soldiers is not false. Unfortunately, they are dull and fight in a single mode. They can only make small adjustments according to the battlefield situation. I don''t know any advanced magic. I can''t even use low-level magic weapons. Although I can be arranged into a large array, I can''t exert too strong power because I don''t understand flexibility. So there is no way to compare with others. Fortunately, there are not many Mahayana level masters in Song Zhong''s hands. If there are dozens of cold water spirits or double lotus with ice and fire, and no one is equipped with one or two fake immortal tools, tens of thousands of puppets of King Wutu can only lead their necks and kill, and there is no room for resistance. Nevertheless, this battle is not easy to fight. Because the king of Wutu clearly saw that all of song Zhong''s men had Lingbao. Even the flower demon at the distracted level has one or two Lingbao in hand, and those at the virtual level are high-level Lingbao self-defense. As for the double lotus with cold water spirit and ice and fire, it is full of immortal Qi, which is obviously protected by immortal tools. Such a group of perverts, plus tens of thousands of puppet people, and song Zhong, an unfathomable guy, people are not afraid even of tens of thousands of Mahayana puppet troops! Win or lose is fifty-five! After seeing this, the king of the earth God was not surprised but happy. He said excitedly, "well, well, it seems that I underestimated you! It has been tens of thousands of years since I was in charge of the Wutu temple. I didn''t even see anyone who hit me. The deepest one broke into more than 200 floors and died under the Banxian thunder. I''ve been lonely for so many years. I thought I could only play when I met you this time, but unexpectedly, your boy has such power. You really can''t judge by appearance! It seems that old Taoist, I can have a good time this time! "¡° Of course! " Song Zhong shook his arm and said, "I''m also pouring out this time, just to make you feel good!"¡° Ha ha ha! " The king of the earth God immediately laughed and said, "in that case, let''s go to war. I can''t wait!"¡° All right! " When song Zhong finished speaking, he suddenly looked solemn and shouted, "puppet attack! Flower demon long-range attack, go all out and blow me hard! " With song Zhong''s order, tens of thousands of puppets under him immediately raised their sabers and charged silently. Although their mouths are closed tightly, the sound of their big feet stepping on the ground is like tens of thousands of war drums beating together. The sound shocks thousands of miles, and even the earth trembles. The momentum is extremely amazing! At the same time, thousands of flower demons also launched a surprise attack, and thousands of Lingbao almost burst into magic light at the same time. Thousands of magic lights, with a rapid sound of thunder, changed into sharp sword, into thousands of stars, or into towering peaks, and smashed the puppet army opposite with the pressure of Mount Tai. It is also mixed with waves, tsunamis and raging flames. In short, almost all the attacks that can be thought of include everything, such as divine thunder, sword Qi and five element Taoism! As soon as such a large-scale and powerful group attack was launched, it was really powerful. It made people''s blood boil at night. All kinds of attacks were like a tsunami, almost drowning all the puppet army forwards opposite. Wutu Shenjun didn''t expect that song Zhong seemed honest and kind, but in fact he was full of bad water. He said he would fight. Without even a polite word, he launched a sudden attack and took him by surprise. When he reacted, hundreds of puppets in front of him didn''t even have time to lift their knives, and they were destroyed by countless attacks! A puppet of Mahayana level should not be so fragile. But the problem is that song Zhong''s attacks are a large group attack, so a single puppet has to bear hundreds or even thousands of attacks. Even if they are hit by so many attacks, they can only be dead! Unless they are protected by fake immortal weapons, they can escape! Unfortunately, they are all puppets, not real Mahayana masters. Naturally, they have no immortal tools, so they can only accept the fate of being destroyed£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 408

    Seeing the war, he lost a lot. The old king of the earth God couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "good boy, it''s too inhumane to say to fight?"


    While talking, the king of Wutu did not forget to mobilize his subordinates to step up the counterattack. The tens of thousands of puppet people followed the fierce counterattack, and the killing sound shook the sky for a time, and the Banxian thunder split the sky and covered the earth. Song Zhong''s puppets used as cannon fodder naturally could not withstand such a powerful offensive and were blown to ashes.


    In addition, I don''t know what Dharma decision the king of earth God urged. A yellow divine light suddenly rose from the battlefield. The puppets who were damaged by song Zhong immediately became faster and recovered. But there was no yellow light coming from Song Zhong, so the puppet was destroyed, but it took a long time to recover.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help shouting, "Oh, the so-called war is not tired of fraud. You can''t blame me! It''s you, isn''t that yellow light emitted by the array? It''s unkind to bully people by taking advantage of geographical advantages! "


    Despite this, song Zhong himself dared not neglect it at all. While ordering to severely crack down on those puppets who have not recovered, he ordered the cold water spirit to rush over and collect the core gems of those puppets of the king of the earth God!


    Han Bing Shuiling obeyed song Zhong''s orders. Without saying a word, he immediately turned into a stream of water and rushed over. After wandering around the chaotic battlefield, he returned to song Zhong again. Then he gave song Zhong a lot of yellow gemstones!


    The cold ice water spirit is worthy of being an elf transformed by the mysterious water sea. It''s really powerful. In such a chaotic battlefield, she was like entering a deserted land. Although she was hit by Banxian thunder, she didn''t hurt at all. Not only did they quickly complete the interleaving inside, but also took the opportunity to collect all the core gems of the puppet that song Zhong wanted. The whole process took only a few breaths!


    Seeing this, song Zhong was overjoyed and hurriedly grabbed the gemstones. At the same time, he praised excitedly: "good baby, well done!"


    While talking, song Zhong took a gem and wanted to input the mark of divine consciousness and turn it into his own.


    However, song Zhong''s action was not successful. His divine knowledge mark was pushed back, indicating that the divine knowledge mark did not disappear. Song Zhong was greatly surprised.


    The opposite Wutu God Jun obviously saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing: "boy, the puppet man above can be regarded as a gift to the gatekeeper, and the divine knowledge mark in it has naturally been erased. But this is the last level. How can I give you such a loophole? If you want to defeat me, you can only come upright! "


    "Hey, hey!" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "if you are upright, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Although he said so, he didn''t stop at all and directly sent the pile of core gemstones into his life space. At the same time, he sneered in his heart, "even if this thing can''t be used for me now, you can''t think of it!"


    Seeing this, Wu Tu Shen Jun naturally knew song Zhong''s plan at once. He then said with a wry smile, "well, you smelly boy, you should use this kind of houseless scheme with me! It''s vicious enough? "


    "Hey, hey, I can''t help it. Who has more puppets than you! I''m struggling now. If they can keep coming back to life, how can I fight? " Song Zhong said with a smile.


    "Hum, don''t be happy too early!" After hearing this, the king of the earth God immediately sneered and said, "look at my ten thousand mile yellow sand array!"


    With that, the king of the earth God clapped his palm and played a special talisman. Then, all his puppets suspended their attacks, and then waved their palms together to release pieces of yellow flying sand. In a blink of an eye, the whole space of this layer is shrouded in thick yellow sand.


    This yellow sand is not ordinary yellow sand, but a very special Taoist art. People living in them not only have their sight affected and it is difficult to see the scenery within a few feet, but also their divine consciousness is greatly affected and it is difficult to detect tens of feet away. In this way, people in the yellow sand suddenly become blind.


    In addition, this Wanli yellow sand has an extremely annoying characteristic, that is, it is very sticky. People inside feel that they need to spend hundreds of times more energy than usual, as if they were in mercury.


    This yellow sand is obviously a Taoist art with the attribute of soil. The puppets of song Zhong have almost no influence here. But the problem was that his flower demons were not earthy creatures, so they suffered a lot in it, and their combat effectiveness decreased sharply. On the contrary, those puppets have greatly increased their strength. The strength of both sides suddenly opened up. If it continues, song Zhong will undoubtedly lose.


    After the king of the earth God made this move, he immediately looked up to the sky and laughed and said, "boy, what''s the taste of the ten thousand mile yellow sand array? To tell you the truth, this is a blow launched by tens of thousands of puppets during the Mahayana period. Even the fake immortal tools specially designed to break this Taoist art can''t be broken! Anyway, your boy will lose this time! Ha ~ ha ~ ~! "


    The king of the earth God then burst out a very happy laugh, as if he had won!


    However, when song Zhong heard the speech, he disdained: "old man, don''t be happy too early. Let me break your move!"


    With that, song Zhong directly greeted his life treasure, the big bronze bell. As soon as the big bronze bell appeared, the tall body of tens of feet, coupled with the golden and powerful posture, immediately shocked the whole audience. Then, song Zhong raised his hand to shoot a talisman and beat it hard on the big copper bell. At the next moment, an incomparably grand bell rang, and its sound waves were like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. It was easy to clean up all the yellow sand. Just a moment''s effort, this layer of space will restore Qingming! Seeing this, Wu Tu Shen Jun was stunned at that time, and then exclaimed, "my darling, what exactly is the origin of your big copper bell? Why is it so powerful? "¡° Hei hei, to tell you the truth, I don''t know its origin. I only know one thing, that is, its sound of breaking obstacles and immortals. So far, there is no magic skill that can''t be broken! " Song Zhong said triumphantly, "it''s only ten thousand miles of yellow sand. It''s not worth mentioning at all! Ha ha! " When the king of the earth God heard the speech, he was almost annoyed by song Zhong. He said casually, "OK, boy, if you say you''re fat, you''ll really catch your breath! Do you think I really can''t control you? "¡° You can do whatever else you want! I''ll take it all! " Song Zhong immediately said boldly¡° Good! " The king of the earth God clenched his teeth and said, "in that case, look at my Hunyuan Seven Star immortal thunder array!" With that, the king of the earth God issued an order to the puppets below. After receiving the order, the puppets immediately moved in order and soon formed an array. Some puppets were left in front to block song Zhong''s tide of attack. And the ten or twenty million puppets behind them automatically combined into seven strange formations. After the formation of the formation, they immediately joined hands and practiced Qigong. Soon, a super huge thunder ball appeared over the seven large arrays, with a diameter of more than several feet. According to its appearance, it was clearly the collection version of Banxian thunder. Such a huge thunder ball is not only beautiful, but also releases terrible spiritual pressure. Song Zhong is tens of miles away from the seven thunder balls. He can clearly feel the terrible aura fluctuation above. This shows how powerful this thing is! After all, it''s a thunder ball gathered by thousands of Mahayana level puppets. If it hits, I''m afraid it''s a seven disaster scattered immortal like a cold madman who can''t bear it! Song Zhong was naturally surprised when he saw this. He immediately exclaimed, "shit, such a big thunder ball, do you want to work hard?"¡° Hey, hey, I told you earlier, don''t expect me to be merciful. Now you regret it, but it''s too late! " The king of the earth God said calmly, "however, if you can die on my most proud move, you are still proud of your defeat!"¡° Ha! " Song Zhong was so angry that his nose was crooked. He then sneered: "the outcome is not divided, and the winner is not sure yet! God thunder is great? I''d like to see if it''s your half hanging fairy thunder or my genuine fairy thunder! " While talking, song Zhong raised his hand and seven genuine Taiyi binghuoxian thunder hit the situation. The goal is the seven giant thunder balls that are still condensing! Because song Zhong shot very quickly, and the puppets in front of Wu Tu Shen Jun could only barely cope with the fierce offensive on Song Zhong''s side, they couldn''t care about anything else at all. Therefore, after the seven immortal thunder of song Zhong were thrown out, no one could stop them at all. The king of Wutu God could only watch them and hit a thunder ball respectively. If it is an ordinary divine thunder, it will be immediately swallowed by the running energy in the thunder ball, which has no effect at all. But this time it''s different. Song Zhong threw out the genuine xianlei. This thing is so powerful that it can''t be easily swallowed up by the energy in the thunder ball. So when they hit, they immediately triggered a violent explosion. With the boom, seven huge explosions sounded, and seven beautiful mushroom clouds appeared in the middle of the puppet army of King Wutu. Then seven huge shock waves spread out, and everywhere they passed, all the puppets were swept and lying on the ground. As for the hundreds of puppets in the center of the explosion, one was counted as one, and all were killed on the spot. This is a real death, because the core gems of the puppet people have been blown up, so they don''t even have a chance to recover£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 409

    Seeing that song Zhong broke his great trick, Wu Tu Shenjun was naturally surprised, but what surprised him more was that song Zhong used that kind of abnormal divine thunder.


    The well-informed Wutu God Jun naturally could not have known him, so he immediately became unbearable and exclaimed, "xianlei, this is the genuine xianlei! Song Zhong, how can you use this again? "


    If it is just an ordinary mortal God thunder, even the most powerful thunder will not detonate such a powerful thunder ball at once. Only genuine immortal thunder has such strong power. But the problem is that even the super sect doesn''t have the genuine thunder determination of xianlei. Song Zhong is just a scattered practitioner who has been driven out. How can he learn such a clever thunder method? This is naturally something that the king of the earth God can''t think of if he wants to break his head.


    Song Zhong obviously couldn''t tell lingxiaozi''s existence, so he just smiled and said, "don''t worry how I learned it. I''ll be anyway!"


    "Hey, hey, you can keep it a secret!" The king of the earth God couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s nature!" Song Zhong then said solemnly, "elder, you see, I have such a strong card as xianlei. I''m almost in an invincible position. Why do you insist? You''d better surrender quickly? "


    "Ha ha, do you think I can be cheated by you?" The king of the earth God couldn''t help laughing and said, "what if you have immortal thunder? The refining of this kind of thing is cumbersome. You won''t have too much! I still have tens of thousands of heroes here. Your immortal thunder must not be enough. I think it''s better for you to surrender early. Maybe if my heart is soft, I can let you live! "


    "Old fox!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help scolding in his heart. Indeed, as Wutu Shenjun said, song Zhong didn''t have many immortal thunder. Especially in the process of entering here, he consumed a lot. It''s OK to use it occasionally. It''s impossible to destroy tens of thousands of puppets in one breath.


    However, although he was seen to be false and real, song Zhong was not discouraged at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "even without Banxian thunder, I can clean up your puppets!"


    Song Zhong''s words are true. Although the puppet has powerful magic power, it''s a pity that he has no wisdom after all. He can''t use magic weapons and all kinds of Taoism. Naturally, he will suffer heavy losses in the war.


    For example, now, song Zhong''s puppets can be taken care of by the flower demons behind them. With dozens of auxiliary magic blessings, their resistance to attack and attack power are more than ten times, and almost all can compete with the puppets of King Wutu.


    Song Zhong''s flower demon army, although not strong, has Lingbao and even pseudo immortal weapons in hand, so their joint attack is still very sharp, otherwise they will not destroy hundreds of puppets at the beginning! Now, under the cover of the puppet people in front, they are wantonly powerful. Countless Taoist techniques and sword Qi are scattered like those who don''t want money, resulting in a large number of casualties among the puppet people of King Wutu. If this continues, song Zhong may have to fight all his puppets as cannon fodder, but he can still win in the end.


    Wutu God Jun naturally saw the reality, but he said with a leisurely smile: "boy, don''t be happy too early. I''m just saving you some face. Since you don''t know the truth, I''ll be serious!"


    The king of the earth God said, waved his hand gently, and then ordered, "take turns to shoot together!"


    With the order of the God King of Wutu, the puppets immediately made adjustments again. In addition to the army entangled with song Zhong in front, tens of thousands of puppets in the back were divided into three teams. Then he began to shoot Banxian thunder in turns.


    Each wave of Banxian thunder has more than 10000 pieces. If it is smashed, thousands of song Zhong''s puppet people can be destroyed in an instant. Three teams of people shoot in turns. After several rounds, tens of thousands of song Zhong''s puppet army will be killed and injured.


    Song Zhong was surprised when he saw it. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "shit, is that ok? How can I fight? "


    People''s Wutu God King made it clear that he bullied you by relying on his strong strength and quantity, and didn''t play with you at all. If he is so tough, although there are many losses for King Wutu, people don''t care at all. It''s song Zhong. He doesn''t care about the life and death of those puppets, but he feels heartache for those flower demons! After all, he enlightens them one by one, just like his children.


    At this time, a sudden voice came, "why do you have to struggle with those bumps? Obviously, that old man is the most important thing. As long as you fly over and kill him, isn''t it over? "


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately turned around and found that the speaker was Xiaocha.


    Song Zhong was like a slap in the head. He woke up in an instant. Then he patted his head and shouted, "Oh, catch the thief and the king. How can I forget this. Xiaocha is indeed the favorite of heaven. At the critical moment, you still know how to grasp the key points! "


    "Hey, hey!" In the face of song Zhong''s praise, Xiaocha raised her smiling face triumphantly.


    But song Zhong didn''t care about this. After praising her, song Zhong immediately called out the earth splitting God shuttle, drilled in, and then immediately drove it to fly and straight rushed to the Wutu God King on the high platform.


    Seeing this, the king of the earth God did not see the color of panic at all. Instead, he laughed and said, "are you flying to death yourself? In that case, you''re welcome. Shoot me! "


    As soon as the voice of the king of the earth God fell, the puppets raised their hands one after another. When they raised their hands, they shot pieces of Banxian thunder and smashed song Zhong. Although the earth splitting divine shuttle is a wonderful immortal weapon, it is obviously not enough to see tens of thousands of semi immortal thunder at the same time. Not to mention tens of thousands, even if thousands of them were smashed, it would be enough to damage the earth splitting divine shuttle controlled by song Zhong, a virtual monk. Song Zhong didn''t expect that as soon as he flew up, he became a target in the air. He was scared to death. He didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore. He hurried to dodge. However, the tens of thousands of half immortal thunder had already laid a snare, and it was impossible to get away completely. Song Zhong fought dozens of times before he finally ran out of the terrible minefield. After running out, song Zhong touched his chest, took a breath, smiled bitterly and said, "this old thing, really want to work hard?" Just as song Zhong gasped for breath, suddenly a roar came from behind, just like ten thousand thunder, shaking the whole earth. At that time, song Zhong was startled. He quickly put away the ground splitting God shuttle. When he turned his head, he suddenly became angry, and the whole person was in a state of violent walking. It turned out that some of the Banxian thunder that song Zhong had just avoided finally fell into the flower demon group behind song Zhong. Although the flower demons were protected by Lingbao, they still couldn''t afford the bombardment of so many Banxian thunder. Hundreds of them were killed and thousands of people were injured on the spot. Looking at the gorgeous beauties who turned into ashes in front of him, and watching the familiar faces and smiles burned in the explosion, song Zhong was heartbroken and angry! The so-called red crown is red! Song Zhong, this time, it''s really urgent! He felt his blood burning all over his body, and the sound in his head was like being blown open by God thunder! At this moment, song Zhong was in a chaotic state! At this moment, song Zhong''s original bronze bell seemed to feel the owner''s strange mood and flew out automatically. The magnificent bronze bell appeared in front of the public again, and this time, it obviously has many different changes. Although the pattern and momentum on it are still the same, it seems to have more spirituality and emotion. An angry emotion infected by the master! After the appearance of the big bronze bell, it automatically sounded like a red bell and a big Lv. At the same time, a golden light was emitted from the big bronze bell and disappeared into the sea of knowledge of the song bell! Song Zhong, in a chaotic state, felt that thousands of golden lights suddenly exploded in his head. In the endless light, a set of decisions with boundless majesty poured into his brain and firmly engraved in his mind¡¶ Pangu''s true body determination, song Zhong soon mastered the first set of Taoism given to him by the big bronze bell, which matched the chaos determination! Generally speaking, no matter what skill, there are Taoism or sword Jue that match it. If you only have skills, you can only cultivate mana. Without the cooperation of corresponding Taoism or sword formula, you can''t exert your power at all. Just like a person who has trained enough strength, but has learned combat skills, he can still only be a waste. Like farmers and blacksmiths, he has little combat effectiveness. Song Zhong''s "chaos resolution" is a very special exception. Even if he has reached the realm of refining emptiness, he can only rely on "chaos resolution" to practice mana. At most, he uses the means of big copper bell to release point sound attack. As for other Taoism, there is nothing at all. So that song Zhong thought there was no Taoism in chaos! Today, however, song Zhong, under the condition of extreme grief and anger, happened to touch the big bronze bell and finally let it give a set of Taoism, that is, Pangu''s true body determination. With the help of the big bronze bell, song Zhong mastered the Taoist art almost in an instant, but he didn''t know the function and power of this set of Dharma! However, at this time, song Zhong had already been completely angered by the tragic death of hundreds of flower demons, so that he chose to display Pangu''s true body decision given by this set of big copper bell without hesitation! According to the records of Pangu''s true body determination, song Zhong suddenly waved his hand. At the next moment, tens of thousands of five element divine thunder appeared around Song Zhong and completely surrounded it. Then, the five elements divine thunder coincided with the five elements, and finally formed tens of thousands of Yin-Yang and five elements extinction divine thunder. Then, these thunders, like moths to the fire, all fell on Song Zhong and didn''t get into it. In an instant, song Zhong''s whole person exuded colorful brilliance£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 410

    With tens of thousands of God thunder flying into song Zhong''s body, his whole body suddenly doubled like blowing, and became a super giant more than ten feet tall. His muscles bulged and full of explosive power, not to mention how powerful!


    After the transformation, song Zhong''s strength has improved a lot. The most important thing is that his spirit has completely changed. In the past, he always had a feeling of being out of tune. Now, song Zhong has become like an invincible presence in the world, sweeping across the universe and rushing towards the invincible. Therefore, people who see him with such momentum can''t help being surprised!


    "Roar!" With an earth shaking roar, the tall and powerful song Zhong finally moved!


    He suddenly raised his legs and charged the altar dozens of miles away! Lower your head, swing your arms forcefully, and those two pairs of strong thighs step on the earth with a momentum of dominating the world!


    Although the ground here is protected by special prohibition, even if the puppets in Mahayana move on it, they will not leave any trace. Even when so many Banxian thunder bombard, they do not leave any trace. It can be seen how strong it is!


    However, under the trampling of song Zhong''s terrible strong legs, not only footprints up to half a foot deep appeared on the ground, but also a loud noise like thunder, which shook the whole earth, and even the puppets were unstable!


    Under the influence of such terrible power, song Zhong''s speed almost instantly increased to the extreme. People felt a flower in front of them. Then song Zhong''s people turned into a virtual shadow and rushed hundreds of feet away. In the blink of an eye, they came to a puppet!


    In the face of song Zhong with such momentum, even the puppet deeply felt the great threat, so that he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He quickly raised his saber high, and then cut it hard, intending to split the rushing song Zhong in two!


    However, the puppet of Mahayana level made an unforgivable mistake at this time. He underestimated the speed of song Zhong. Under the constant pedaling of those two thighs, song Zhong''s speed has been increasing rapidly, so that the puppet made a mistake in judgment. Before his knife was cut off, song Zhong had already hit his chest!


    At this moment, the crowd only heard a loud bang. Then they saw the puppet who was more than ten feet tall, with gold helmets and armor, and was extremely powerful. He was directly knocked upside down and disintegrated in mid air and turned into yellow sand!


    Song Zhong himself, almost unaffected, continued to rush forward. Before the crushed puppets were completely crushed, he bumped several puppets one after another.


    At this time, in Song Zhong''s eyes, there was only the bad old man sitting over the altar. The only idea in his heart was to rush over and punch him hard. As for the puppet in the middle, he could ignore it!


    Therefore, song Zhong just rushed! Rush! press forward with indomitable will! carry the world before one! Even if there are tens of thousands of Mahayana puppets ahead, he doesn''t pay any attention!


    After absorbing the power of tens of thousands of divine thunder and successfully becoming Pangu''s real body, he has already become a fearless existence. Even the puppets in front of him tremble and fear the momentum of opening the world and defying everything!


    With the ferocious impact of song Zhong, puppets were smashed and smashed! Under Pangu''s real terrorist power, they even had no resistance at all. They could only watch the towering terrible existence rush over, and then rush away like a whirlwind, leaving only yellow sand all over the sky. The hurricane brought by his violent impact could not catch up with him with all his strength. He could only carry the yellow sand like a yellow dragon and just follow behind him.


    From a distance, people saw a violent figure, like lightning. From the dense puppet army, they forcibly cut a straight channel. The end of the channel pointed directly to the altar, and behind him was the crazy sand carried by the hurricane. The scene was very spectacular! Tens of thousands of troops of the king of the earth God are regarded as nothing by him!


    Even the Wutu God King on the high altar could not help losing his color and sighed, "although there are thousands of people, I have gone alone! What a magnificent man! "


    Song Zhong obviously didn''t hear the exclamation of Wu Tu Shen Jun. he was still charging and hitting! Tens of miles away from the altar, there were almost thousands of puppet people blocking the road, and almost all of them were knocked away by him in just a few breaths!


    In a twinkling of an eye, song Zhong rushed to the front of the altar. There was only the puppet of the last level of Mahayana in front of him!


    As the last puppet to guard the altar, it is naturally different from the puppet in front. Not only has the body reached a terrible twenty feet, but also the armor on the body is much more powerful. It is obviously a general! In addition, the machete in his hand is also immortal, which is clearly a treasure of pseudo immortal level. In terms of strength alone, I''m afraid he can almost compare with the Sanxian of two or three robberies!


    Although he saw song Zhong''s terrible impact, the puppet general was not afraid at all. He raised his horse chopping knife in advance, saw song Zhong''s coming and cut him hard!


    As a general, he is naturally much better than his men, so this knife is very accurate and just aims at Song Zhong''s coming. As long as song Zhong doesn''t stop, he will be severely split by this immortal weapon Sabre!


    However, this time, song Zhong didn''t rush up foolishly, but gently with his toes, and then the whole person jumped up high! The puppet general obviously didn''t expect that song Zhong, who had been charging all the time, would change his moves at this last moment. He was stunned. When he wanted to deal with it again, it would be too late! With the help of the high speed brought by the charge just now, song Zhong came to the puppet general''s head in just a moment. Then his thick right foot stepped on the top of the puppet general. With the help of this stepping force, song Zhong jumped into the air like a big bird, and then made a fierce attack on the hundreds of feet high King Wutu! The poor puppet general, however, was crushed by song Zhong''s abnormal power and turned into yellow sand. Then he was swallowed up by the hurricane immediately after him and chased after Song Zhong! After jumping up in the air, song Zhong''s front leg area retreated straight to form a powerful lunge. His left fist was closed at the waist, while his right fist was swung behind him, and then he smashed at the head of Wutu God with the force of thunder! In the face of song Zhong''s fist, which was like the top of Mount Tai, the thinking of Wutu Shenjun was momentarily stagnant. He felt that this fist contained infinite principles of heaven. It was extremely powerful. With supreme domineering spirit, he could not fight back, could not resist, nor could he dodge. He could only die in despair! However, in despair, the king of the earth god suddenly smiled and said, "it''s a glorious relief to die under such a person! Yes, I look after you, boy. You are qualified to inherit everything from me! " As soon as the voice of the king of the earth God fell, song Zhonggang''s fierce iron fist hit the king of the earth God in the face! In just a moment, the king of Wutu God was completely shattered. This wisp of yuan God who should not be afraid of any sword, but LengSheng was smashed by song Zhong''s fist and could never recover! Then, the broken Yuanshen turned into golden lights, went deep into song Zhong''s head, and began to integrate with song Zhong''s own Yuanshen! This is the most precious treasure left to future generations by the king of earth God. His lifelong cultivation experience, various skills, and even the experience of Du robbery urgently needed by the cold madman and others are all in it. Those who get this wisp of Yuanshen will not only increase their strength, but also inherit everything from the king of Wutu God! Just like the yuan God who swallowed the Yin fox son by the song Zhong that day, the Yin fox son was forced to swallow, while the yuan God of the Wu earth God King was active integration. After accepting the original God of Wutu God Jun, song Zhong felt that his whole head was about to explode, and countless graphics, words and scenes were washing away in his mind like a tsunami. The knowledge and memory of Jiujie Sanxian are naturally better than Mahayana masters. I don''t know how many times, so that song Zhong, who is so powerful, can''t bear it. He bled and fainted on the spot! The fainting song Zhong naturally couldn''t maintain his flying posture. He fell hard in the air and fell right in the center of the altar. There is a square pool, which is full of fine yellow quicksand. The quicksand is very soft, rippling in circles from time to time, just like the water surface. But when song Zhong fell in, he did not stir up any water spray, but was swallowed silently! I don''t know how long it took song Zhong to wake up from his coma. Vaguely opening his eyes, song Zhong found himself lying naked on the altar. The quicksand under his body had disappeared. There were no puppets under the altar. All around him were flower demons protecting himself. Seeing song Zhong wake up, the flower demons shouted happily. Then, the flower demons, such as cold water spirit, small tea, ice fire and double lotus, appeared in front of song Zhong. They looked excited and couldn''t help themselves. Even some flower demons left tears! Xiao Cha and Han Bing Shuiling went into song Zhong''s arms and held him tightly for fear that he might run away. Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "well, well, don''t cry. Isn''t I good? By the way, how long have I been in a coma? " Cold water spirit raised his head, rubbed his crying red eyes and said, "more than two years!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 411

    After hearing this, song Zhong almost fainted! How can you sleep for two years?


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly asked, "why did I sleep so long?"


    "Who knows!" Cold ice Shuiling said wrongfully, "that day, you went crazy, ran into a series of puppets, killed the bad old man, and then fell into a quicksand pool. We wanted to save you, but we were blocked out by the Yellow prohibition suddenly rising on the altar. No matter how we try, we can''t break it. I had to wait. With the passage of time, the prohibition gradually weakened, and you slowly appeared from the altar. We saw that you were just in a coma, so we relaxed and didn''t continue to attack the prohibition. Unexpectedly, you didn''t wake up until today! By the way, are you okay? "


    "Me?" Song Zhong was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he laughed and said, "ha ha, what can I do for you?" While talking, song Zhong looked at his body at the same time. As a result, it didn''t matter. He calmed himself on the spot!


    Mid fit! Song Zhong''s cultivation has been promoted to the middle stage of the combination, and has crossed several levels in a row! If you practice at the normal speed, I''m afraid even at the abnormal speed of song Zhong, it will take at least thousands of years! Now, Song Zhong has absorbed only a bunch of yuan God, who is nine of the God of the earth, and with the moistening of the essence of the earth, it has risen to such a degree at once. This has to be said to be a miracle.


    In fact, this is not surprising at all. Everything starts with song Zhong''s transformation. The principle of the so-called "Pangu''s true body determination" is to absorb the massive and equal five element vitality, refine it into chaotic immortal Qi with the original chaotic true fire, and then use this huge chaotic immortal force to make a magical decision to directly turn song Zhong''s flesh into a chaotic giant family and a chaotic giant in a violent state.


    In fact, this "Pangu true body determination" is originally a desperate move of the chaotic giant family. After transformation, the power of the chaotic giant family will be increased hundreds of times. The chaotic giant family itself has infinite power. After this hundreds of times of promotion, it will be even more amazing. It has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    However, in this violent state, the chaotic giants themselves have to bear some damage, so they will feel very tired after consuming the spirit gas. The degree of fatigue depends on the size of the immortal spirit. However, the chaotic giants have rough skin and thick flesh. Generally speaking, they will be finished after being weak for a period of time. Even if they run away for a long time, they won''t lose their vitality!


    However, if people of the chaotic giant family do not use this move, it is almost a near death. Because mortals don''t have such abnormal bodies.


    As for song Zhong, he is also a freak. Although he is not a chaotic giant, his physical strength is abnormal. One is the help of big copper bell, the other is that he has been baptized by several natural disasters, and the last is his Xuanwu blood, which has greatly enhanced his physique. All these together make song Zhong''s physical strength not much different even if it is not as good as the chaotic giant.


    However, song Zhong is really angry this time, so he uses Yin Yang and five elements chaos as the source of aura. The amount of five elements aura provided by these divine mines must be the same, but song Zhong is not sure about the amount. He uses too much. The aura contained in tens of thousands of divine mines is hundreds of times his own. Therefore, after the performance of Pangu''s true body, although song Zhong was unstoppable and invincible all the way, he also suffered a lot of damage!


    Fortunately, the wisp of Yuanshen left by the king of Wutu was a great tonic to help him through the difficulties! Otherwise, even if song Zhong could save his life, it would probably be abandoned.


    In addition, song Zhong also found that the divine pattern of Hetu Luoshu on his body had undergone very strange changes, in which a strong yellow force was hidden.


    It turned out that in Song Zhong''s sinking into the essence of the soil accumulated in the billions of years, the God of the remains of the God of the land of the pentacle also took the opportunity to pour all of them into the two sacred lines of song Zhong. The power of these essences is too strong. If they are absorbed directly, they will surely let the song Zhong storm collapse.


    And Song Zhong needed the essence of the earth. Therefore, the soul of the God of the land of God of the earth would simply pour it into the spiritual lines, so that they would not only cause harm to the body of song Zhong, but on the contrary, they could greatly enhance the power of the God''s stripes and make it a powerful protective segment that is no less than the pseudo fairy instrument.


    In this way, song Zhong''s trip to the Wutu temple was almost over, which was really a super harvest.


    After Song Zhong absorbed the ghost of the Wutu God King, he was in full control of the Wutu god palace. He knew where there were good things, traps and mechanisms. Not only that, he also obtained the qualification to command all puppets in the Wutu temple, and was able to transmit in the Wutu temple at will.


    Although in the past tens of thousands of years, the king of Wutu God has been taken care of by unknown people, they only took part of the treasures on the upper floor of Wutu god palace, and most of the precious treasures have not been taken away. Because those things are in the lower hundred floors of the Wutu temple, and in history, no one can go so deep except song Zhong.


    As for the treasures of the Wutu temple, generally speaking, they are really frightening! The best thing is the essence of the God of the vale and the essence of the earth.


    Without the absorption of the earth essence by song Zhong, the Pente god temple still has the power of self preservation, but it has been greatly reduced. In particular, the heaven and earth spectacle on the top of the temple of God, Wanli sand spring will disappear completely because of the vanishing of the essence of the earth. Since then, there will be no such wonders of heaven and earth as Wanli sand spring! After feeling a little about this, song Zhong ignored it and thought of future arrangements! Calculate the time. It''s been about nine years. After a few months, it will be sent out by the Wutu temple. In the rest of the time, song Zhong not only collected the puppets and treasures scattered in the temples, but also eliminated the hidden danger of the copper swallow. Because the Wutu temple is too big, the work of collecting treasures must be in a hurry. In addition, it is difficult to find copper swallows, so the time of song Zhong is still a little urgent! Therefore, without further delay, song Zhong immediately ordered all the flower demons to come out, and then collected the treasures of each temple in the Wutu temple in order, and all the puppets in it were collected. Since Song Zhong is now the master of the Wutu temple, he can give his subordinates permission to enter and leave the Wutu temple at will. With this, the flower demons can come and go freely in the Wutu temple without worrying about the bombardment of magic array or half fairy thunder trap. Even those puppets will obey them. As for song Zhong, naturally, he took the army of puppets without wisdom and killed the bronze swallows in a mighty way. This copper swallow is a big trouble for song Zhong. He also wants to use the Golden Swallow to lurk around the pink man, wait for the opportunity to kill him, and then uproot the Qianyu gate to avenge his parents'' murder! If the copper swallow were allowed to go out alive and tell others all the details of the Golden Swallow, wouldn''t song Zhong''s plan have failed? Moreover, the fact that song Zhong took someone else''s earth splitting divine shuttle and invisible fairy sword will also be exposed. At that time, the pink gentleman and Jingtian Yijian will retaliate. Who will suffer? Therefore, even for his own safety, song Zhong needs to kill the copper swallow. Therefore, song Zhong, who was anxious, brought someone to her for the first time. However, the copper swallow is not a fool. As a disciple of the pink man, he is very good at magic and hides in an unknown floor. Who can find it? Even if song Zhong had millions of soldiers, it was difficult to find them. Luckily, there is no hub core in the palace of penta earth. The essence of the earth is greatly reduced, and song Chung has become the owner of the temple of the God of the earth. He can make use of his privileges to make something special so that he can finally get the ice and water out. That is, song Zhong, the master, can break the rules. If someone else changes, it is guaranteed that the existence above the fit period will be transmitted. With the cold water spirit, it''s much more convenient to find someone. She has a strong exploration ability. In addition, she once swallowed the treasure of the fire family, the sky peeping mirror, which is like a fish in water. Under normal conditions, she even knows all the movements within a million miles, and she can''t hide anything from her. Of course, in this forbidden Wutu temple, the detection ability of cold water spirit is greatly reduced, but even so, she can see any corner within a hundred miles clearly. Even the magic of the copper swallow can never deceive her! After all, the copper swallow is only a virtual friar, while the cold ice water spirit has been regarded as the existence of Mahayana Da Yuan man level. In terms of mana alone, casual immortals are not opponents, and the two sides are not at the same level at all. Therefore, despite the large area of the divine Palace on this floor, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, the copper swallow was finally found with the efforts of the cold water spirit. When the copper swallow saw that he was surrounded by song Zhong with a large number of people, he was stupid on the spot, and the whole person was completely at a loss! Even if she wanted to break her head, she could never figure out how song Zhong found her magic in such a big maze£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 412

    Up to now, the copper swallow knew that she couldn''t hide no matter how stupid she was. She was so frightened that she simply stood up and asked, "you, how did you find me?"


    "Hey, hey, as long as you control the whole Wutu deep palace, it''s not a piece of cake to find you?" Song Zhong said triumphantly.


    "What? You, you have mastered the whole Wutu temple? " The copper swallow immediately exclaimed, "have you broken into the last floor?"


    "That still need to ask!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "how about you now?"


    Looking at the numerous puppets and flower demons around the channel, there is no gap for people to go out. How can the copper swallow escape? She then said with a bitter smile, "how can I escape at this point? It seems that the earth splitting divine shuttle really has the ability to break through to the end. It''s a pity that my master did all kinds of calculations, but he finally gave you a free price! "


    "Ha ha, that''s better than heaven!" Song Zhong laughed.


    "Well, I admit you won!" The copper swallow then smiled and said, "well, I want to know, what are you going to do with me?"


    "What do you think I should do with you?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong looked at her with interest.


    "I know you are lecherous. There are a lot of beautiful wives and concubines in your family, and you have made so many flower demons. Even you have taken in the Golden Swallow. You must like me, too?" The copper swallow then smiled enchanting and said, "as long as you are willing to let me go, I promise to do whatever you want, and I promise to do better than the Golden Swallow! You know, although other people''s magic is not as good as her, they are much more proficient in room art than her! "


    Copper swallows were born in qianyumen. People in that place are extremely chaotic and have no sense of shame. They are all influenced by this all year round. Naturally, song Zhong is regarded as the same thing.


    However, after hearing the speech, song Zhong blushed with shame, and then said angrily, "don''t think I''m the same as you! I am a pure man! "


    With that, song Zhong raised his hand and a Tianyu witch appeared around him. Then song Zhong pointed to the copper swallow and shouted, "attached to the body!"


    The copper swallow was stupid at the beginning. Before she understood what was going on, she saw the heavenly desire witch directly turn into a black light and rush over. The copper swallow was startled and hurried to resist, but the opponent was too fast and close. In addition, he was so surprised that the body protection Lingbao of the copper swallow had just risen and was rushed into the body by the demon of Tianyu.


    Then, although the copper swallow also made some resistance, it was helpless that song Zhong helped outside, and there was no less strength than her Tianyu witch to make trouble, so the copper swallow was defeated and the whole body was occupied by Tianyu witch.


    After accepting the copper swallow, song Zhong was relieved. However, the matter is not over yet. After all, there are still a lot of troubles outside, especially the six robbery immortals, which are more difficult to deal with one by one. Song Zhong robbed a lot of other people''s treasures and killed so many disciples this time. If you don''t cover it up, there will be endless trouble! So song Zhong must arrange a good play!


    Time is like electricity and time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, song Zhong and others have entered the Wutu temple for ten years.


    This day is the day when the Wutu temple is closed. The cold Madman of Xuanji Taoist school, the startling sword of split Sky Sword school, the Taoist priest Qingyun of Xuantian Taoist school and Li Xiaotian of Wanmo gate looked nervously at the exit of Wutu temple. As for the powder God gentleman, he was angry and ran away early. Now he doesn''t know where he is.


    Just as everyone was eager to see through, the exit of the Wutu Temple suddenly squirmed.


    "Come out!" Several experienced Sanxian immediately shouted in surprise. At the same time, he looked there without blinking.


    Then, the quicksand whirlpool at the exit suddenly fluttered and ejected a dark shadow. When they looked, they found that the guy was fat song Zhong.


    At this time, song Zhong had already reduced his body shape to an ordinary person, but because his muscles were too developed, he looked a little fat after putting on his Taoist clothes.


    Song Zhong was dazed by quicksand. Before he understood it, he was pulled away by a huge force.


    When song Zhong stood firm, he found that he had been pulled to his side by the cold madman.


    "Have you got anything?" The cold madman asked nervously. With this question, not only the cold madman was nervous, but also the people around him showed a nervous look, for fear that song Zhong would get it.


    Song Zhong immediately lowered his head and pretended to be wronged: "it''s too big inside. Ten years is too short. The younger generation only sneaked into the 250th floor and was sent out!"


    "Asshole!" Hearing the speech, the cold madman immediately scolded angrily: "how dare you not complete my task and still promote in it? Your boy clearly didn''t pay attention to me! Look how I deal with you! I''m going to skin you and cramp you! " Then the cold madman reached out and grabbed song Zhong, took him and flew out.


    With the speed of the cold Madman''s seven robberies and scattered immortals, it naturally flew out of everyone''s sight in the twinkling of an eye.


    Other Sanxian were gloating at the misfortune. Even Taoist Qingyun, who paid more attention to song Zhong, looked solemn and didn''t mean to plead for song Zhong!


    However, when the cold madman flew to the endless yellow sand with song Zhong and completely avoided the investigation scope of those Sanxian''s divine consciousness. The cold madman was overjoyed and gently put song Zhong down. Then he said with a smile: "Song Zhong, you are really my good baby. Give me something quickly!"


    It turned out that song Zhong and Han madman were fools. It was obviously impossible to say in public that they had obtained the experience of the king of the earth God. That will certainly cause other immortals to compete. After all, this thing is related to their life and death. Even if they fight alone, they are not the opponent of the cold madman, but they can fight the cold madman too hard! So the cold madman made an appointment with song Zhong in advance. If he got the experience of Du robbery, he said he had reached the 250th floor. If not, he said it was another floor. Moreover, with the strength of song Zhong, it is normal to sneak into the 250th floor, which should not arouse the suspicion of others! Now Song Zhong came out alive and talked about the 250th floor. In fact, he told the cold madman that it was done. Therefore, the ferocity of the cold madman just now was just acting. Seeing that the cold madman was so worried, song Zhong stopped pretending and said with a smile, "here are the things. I can give them to you, but you won''t default on what I want, will you?" With this, song Zhong had a jade amulet on his hand. What is recorded in it is the experience of Du robbery sorted out by the God King of Wutu. Originally, this thing was stuffed into song Zhong''s mind by the god palace of Wutu, and song Zhong engraved it on the jade symbol. Only in this way can it be convenient to give it away. Without saying a word, the cold madman grabbed the jade amulet directly and checked it with divine knowledge. After a while, she laughed and said, "well, well, it''s really the experience of Wu Tu Shen Jun''s robbery. It has been described very clearly for nine consecutive thunder robberies, and there are a lot of relevant countermeasures. It can be seen that you didn''t cheat me! Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who breaks bridges. This bird is yours! Moreover, I owe you a favor this time. If you have trouble in the future, I will help you! " With that, the cold madman threw song Zhong a bird cage, which contained the level 10 monster Golden Phoenix. Then she laughed and really left without saying goodbye. It was obvious that she was anxious to go back and study the experience of the robbery. Seeing that the cold madman had gone far, song Zhong couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat first. To tell the truth, he was really afraid that the cold madman would go back across the river and tear down the bridge just now. After all, this person is crazy and has done everything before. It''s not surprising if she kills song Zhong. In fact, song Zhong had just felt the murderous spirit emanating from the cold madman, but in the end, the cold madman held back. Song Zhong knew that the reason why han madman didn''t kill herself was not that she was soft hearted, but that she was worried that she wouldn''t die, but that she would do bad things. After all, there is a genuine immortal lingxiaozi around Song Zhong. Han madman and Ling Xiaozi talked to each other several times and had a deep understanding of each other. Although the cold madman asked herself that she could defeat lingxiaozi, she was not sure to stay. Therefore, once the cold madman kills song Zhong, but is interrupted by lingxiaozi to save people, the cold madman will have endless trouble. Song Zhong doesn''t need to revenge himself. As long as he transmits the news that Du robbed his mind in the hands of the cold madman, the loose immortals who covet this thing alone are enough to overwhelm the cold madman! Maybe the whole Xuanji Taoist sect is in danger. After all, the power of those big sects is too big to resist! Because of this, the cold madman knowingly chose to let song Zhong go. Anyway, she also has song Zhong''s handle to take lingxiaozi in. She is not afraid that song Zhong will betray her. After the successful transaction, song Zhong didn''t hurry to leave, but flew to the deeper yellow sand sea. Now he is in the stage of integration. When he was in the Wutu temple, the special prohibition of the temple did not make the disaster come. Now that he was out of the Wutu temple, he felt the threat of heaven''s robbery at the first time, so he had to find a place to spend this heaven''s robbery first! While song Zhong was trading with Han madman, a farce was being staged outside the Wutu temple. The cause of the farce is Li Pei and copper swallow. The two men appeared almost at the same time. However, before they landed, Li Pei suddenly screamed, and the whole person was divided into two parts out of thin air. At this time, people found that the copper swallow on the other side seemed to wave£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 413

    One of the people present was counted as one. They were all knowledgeable people. Just looking at this posture, they immediately wanted to understand what was going on. One after another said in surprise, "isn''t that an invisible fairy sword? How did the people who ran to Qianyu gate go up? "


    As for the copper swallow, after killing Li Pei, without saying a word, he immediately ran into a shuttle magic weapon, and then directly into the ground, and disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the person watching also recognized that the baby was the ground splitting God shuttle of the pink God King!


    "Ah!" Because things happen too fast and too suddenly. So it was not until then that the startling sword of the split Sky Sword sect reacted. He gave a cry of surprise, and then hurried to help his disciples. In fact, he also wanted to catch the copper swallow, but the problem was that the earth splitting divine shuttle was, after all, a genuine immortal weapon. Once it was drilled into the soil, he had no choice but to retreat and seek second place.


    However, although Jingtian sword came in time and he also had earth shaking means, he still couldn''t save Li Pei''s life. Because Li peinai was cut in two by the genuine immortal sword, and the Dantian part was just cut off. Yuanying and Yuanshen were not left at all. They were all destroyed by the sharp sword Qi of the immortal sword. Such an injury is obviously irreparable. Even the real immortal can only look and sigh!


    However, although Jing Tian''s sword can''t save Li Pei''s life, let her hold on for a while and finish her last words.


    Supported by the majestic immortal spirit of LiuJie Sanxian, only the upper half of Li Pei was left. He struggled and said, "master, everything is the conspiracy of the pink God King. The disciples are incompetent. They believe in the silver swallow sisters. They split the earth God shuttle, break the forbidden God beads, cooperate with me, go deep into the deepest, get things, kill me, kill me, give me revenge!"


    With that, Li Pei simply swallowed his last breath. He couldn''t die anymore. Even if he died, his eyes stared at Jingtian sword, looking forward to his promise. However, no one noticed that although Li Pei''s people were dead, there was an extraterritorial demon in her body. In fact, those words were said by the Tianyu witch, not Li Pei''s own will!


    Jingtian Yijian obviously didn''t expect this. Naturally, he couldn''t check his female disciple''s body more, so he thought this was Li Pei''s last words! Suddenly, the strong old man, with a knife in his heart and inexplicable grief and anger, immediately looked up to the sky and roared: "ah ~ ~ ~! Powder God, thousand desires, I will never die with you! "


    Li peinai is an orphan. Since childhood, she has been favored by Jingtian Yijian because of her excellent qualification. She has been brought up by her side. After thousands of years of Kung Fu, she has been trained to the current level! Over the years, the relationship between teachers and disciples is like father and daughter, but now the white haired people send the black haired people. How can we not break the old guy''s heart? You can imagine how much trouble this time!


    After grief and indignation, Jingtian sword did not blindly go to Qianyu gate to settle accounts, but swept the people around him and said coldly, "you must have heard it, too? What we want is in the hands of the pink God! "


    "Yes!" The people present nodded one after another. Although Li Pei''s last words stuttered and didn''t say very clearly, all the people present were human spirits. With this information alone, he had understood the situation!


    The green cloud Taoist priest frowned and said, "unexpectedly, the pink God gentleman even got the forbidden God bead. That thing can see the weakness of the forbidden system. Coupled with the power of splitting the earth God shuttle, it can really quickly pass through layers of mazes without breaking through the barrier!"


    "There must be some difficulties in the bottom layers, especially in the last level. If you want to get the experience of robbery, you must break through the level. That''s why they took Li Pei with them to use her invisible fairy sword against the enemy! And then suddenly turned his face, killed people and killed people, and robbed the sword! " Li Xiaotian of the ten thousand demons gate continued.


    "Unfortunately, something went wrong with them, so they let Li Pei escape. They just lost the fairy sword, but in the end she died outside!" Taoist Qingyun then analyzed.


    "Now I suddenly understand why the pink God King suddenly turned against me!" Jingtian sword then sneered: "he probably knew something was wrong, so he didn''t dare to stay here. He was afraid of being besieged by us when he came out, so he found an excuse to slip away first!"


    "Well, yes, it''s probably so!" Taoist priest Qingyun and Li Xiaotian nodded one after another.


    Obviously, a beautiful misunderstanding was born. Everyone here recognized that the pink God King was the last winner. He not only took the experience of Du robbery, but also got the earthquake sect treasure of the split Sky Sword sect, the invisible fairy sword. Moreover, they think that if Li Pei didn''t escape accidentally, they might even be hidden by the guy pink God Jun for a lifetime!


    Anger, out of anger! The three immortals were angered by the shameless practice of the pink God King.


    In particular, Jingtian sword lost his apprentice, lost the fairy sword, and was bitten by the pink God King! He has never been so cowardly in his life!


    Some people were so angry that they turned their faces and said to the other two people, "what should we do?"


    "Talk to the pink God gentleman. He must hand over his experience of robbery!" Li Xiao said coldly. According to his meaning, it''s natural to only get the experience of robbery. However, seeing that Jingtian Yijian''s face was not good, he immediately knew that it was a little light and might annoy Jingtian Yijian, so he hurried to say: "of course, he must pay a price! Obviously he''s cheating, but he has to bite back! You can''t be so shameless! "


    "Hum!" Taoist priest Qingyun snorted coldly, "what price do you want him to pay?" Taoist priest Qingyun is decent and has a good relationship with Jingtian Yijian, but he can''t tolerate water and fire to the pink God King. Finally, with such a rare opportunity, I might be able to destroy the pink God King. He naturally wanted to be as strict with the pink God Lacrosse as possible. Moreover, Jingtian Yijian obviously thinks so. With his support, Taoist priest Qingyun will certainly stand on his side and force Li Xiaotian to make a statement. Jingtian sword naturally supported Taoist priest Qingyun''s words, so he immediately locked Rujian''s eyes on Li Xiaotian, and a heavy pressure slowly passed. Seeing this, Li Xiaotian immediately knew it was bad. Now that the family has the final say, he does not want to offend two such immortals for the sake of powder God. So he quickly and solemnly says, "destroy him! I think we should let the pink God King apologize with death! "¡° Good! " The startled sword immediately went on to say, "it''s settled. It seems that the three of us have reached a consensus, which is very good!"¡° But! " Taoist priest Qingyun then interrupted: "although it''s no problem for the three of us to defeat the pink God King, that guy now has both the earth splitting God shuttle and the invisible fairy sword. His strength has increased a lot. We may not be able to keep him! Brother, look, did you call that one, too? I know you have a bad relationship, but now, the overall situation is the most important! " The so-called one is actually a cold madman. She has a very stiff relationship with Jingtian Yijian. She has always looked down on anyone. If it wasn''t for this, Jingtian sword would rather die than beg her. But this time is different. If you can''t destroy the pink God King, you can''t revenge your disciples, and you can''t get the experience of robbery. This is a matter related to his old life, so he can''t help being careless. So after a little consideration, Jingtian sword resolutely said: "brother is right, don''t lose big for small. It''s up to you to inform the madman. I''m sure she won''t refuse! "¡° Oh, of course. After all, she is also good. She certainly won''t refuse! " Taoist Qingyun then said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll go first! How about meeting in Fengling? " Fengling world is the spiritual world closest to qianyumen headquarters. After Taoist Qingyun and others arrive, they have to discuss the plan to deal with the pink God King. Naturally, where is the most appropriate. Of course, Jingtian sword wouldn''t have any opinion. He then hugged his fist with both hands and said gratefully: "so, thank you, brother!"¡° Where, where! " After saying a polite word, Taoist Qingyun flew away with the body of the living disciple and the other two dead disciples Zifeng and ziyue. Seeing that Taoist priest Qingyun had left, Jingtian Yijian also cleaned up his feelings and carefully restrained the bodies of the three dead disciples. Then he said goodbye to Li Xiaotian. He had to send the disciple''s body back to the door and tell the sect leader about the invisible immortal sword before he went to meet Taoist priest Qingyun. After all, this matter is too important. Even if he is the supreme elder, he can''t hide the patriarch. While several immortals were discussing how to settle accounts with the pink God, song Zhong saw the escaped copper swallow in a quiet place. After taking back the earth splitting God shuttle and invisible fairy sword lent to the copper swallow, song Zhong said with a smile: "after such a good play, I''m sure those guys will go to trouble with the pink God King! However, this is not enough. We still have to plant it for him. In this way, copper swallow, you find a way to go back and die in front of the six robbers. In this way, the charges of the pink God King will be fulfilled. Even if he breaks the sky, people will not believe it! " Obviously, song Zhong is a desperate trick! As soon as the body of the copper swallow appeared, the pink God King could not say that he was not involved in it, and then pushed everything to his disciples. In this way, the only excuse he could deny did not exist. Everyone will believe that he killed his disciples, took the treasure, and then deny it! At that time, even if the powder God Jun is full of mouth, he can''t say it clearly at all. The copper swallow possessed by the heavenly desire witch naturally wouldn''t violate song Zhong''s order. She smiled and promised, and then died£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 414

    After sending the copper swallow away, song Zhong walked slowly for a few steps, then looked up to the sky and sighed: "don''t I just practice some immortal family skills? Didn''t you do anything immoral to lose all conscience and deceive teachers and destroy ancestors? You thief, why do you always recognize me when you keep your evil ways of killing thousands of miles away? Aren''t you full? "


    For song Zhong''s sad and angry questions, the only answer to him is more and more dense robbery clouds. Obviously, this robbery is still inevitable. Song Zhong''s strange life magic weapon once again played its special effect, resolutely locked all song Zhong''s treasures, and even didn''t call out the deployment of cold water spirit. Poor song Zhong can only cope with this terrible disaster with bare hands!


    The sky robbery didn''t make song Zhong wait more. Although it was in the endless yellow sand, the terrible thunder robbery seemed to have eyes and split on Song Zhong''s head with great accuracy.


    The first thunder robbery was mainly a test, and its power should be the weakest. But even this time, there is also the thickness of the water tank, the color is red, and contains the terrible power of binghuoxian. Just this bombardment directly knocked song Zhong down on the ground. The ground around him could not bear the terrible force of lightning. LengSheng blew up a large pit several feet deep.


    You know, this land has been blown by crazy sand for tens of thousands of years. The earth tempered with the essence of earth is many times stronger than the refined steel in the world. Even such hard land was blasted like this, which shows how terrible the power of lightning stroke is.


    Anyway, poor song Zhong was blackened on the spot, and a smell of meat immediately dissipated into the air. As for his clothes, they were naturally burned to ashes, so he returned to his naked state.


    Fortunately, song Zhong''s two divine patterns of Hetu Luoshu have played a role, offsetting part of the power of thunder robbery. Otherwise, song Zhong will be overwhelmed by this!


    After suffering such heavy lightning stroke, song Zhong naturally could not continue to maintain the form of ordinary people and returned to the form of a giant several feet tall again. As soon as he recovered, countless divine thunder fell down.


    Knowing that he could not hide, song Zhong simply climbed on the ground, held his head in both hands, secretly adjusted the chaotic mana in the collective, constantly converted the thunder into his own mana, and used it to harden the flesh.


    At the beginning, song Zhong was able to persist, but with the strengthening of thunder robbery, he had an unsustainable posture.


    Song Zhong has not been robbed, but this time is obviously different from before. The previous thunder robberies can only be regarded as minor disturbances. Song Zhongqiang''s body can fully support the past.


    However, the power of this thunder robbery is as powerful as that of the Mahayana monk who robbed him into an immortal. Countless thunders fell like pouring rain, and tens of thousands of miles were shrouded in the power of thunder robbery. Moreover, the quality of this thunder robbery is also quite high. They are all five element immortal thunder. Even if Mahayana masters are hard hit, they will be hard hit.


    Therefore, despite the rough skin and thick flesh of song Zhong and the baptism of countless lightning strikes, he can''t help but feel a little unbearable.


    However, up to now, song Zhong can''t retreat. He can only clench his teeth and support desperately. However, with the gradual enhancement of thunder robbery, he still didn''t hold on. Finally, he was stunned and passed out in a painful coma.


    When song Zhong was in a coma, his mana was still running in his body, but some difference was that his life magic weapon suddenly sent out a soft faint light, absorbed all the excess thunder strength song Zhong couldn''t bear into his body, and just left the thunder strength song Zhong could barely digest. In this way, song Zhong''s safety was guaranteed, but his physical training process was not affected. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone.


    Unfortunately, song Zhong had already fallen into a complete coma, so he was unaware of it.


    After raging for three days and nights, the terrible thunder robbery finally passed. Without song Zhong''s provocation, it didn''t seem to have so much anger, so it just released its power slowly, and there was no very strong last blow, which made song Zhong in a coma escape from death.


    The damage caused by the thunder robbery is super terrible. Song Zhong''s place has fallen into the ground for hundreds of miles. There are potholes everywhere for tens of thousands of miles, and the whole has become a basin full of potholes. Moreover, the basin is also very beautiful, because the power of thunder is too strong, and the soil layers on the ground are melted by fire, forming beautiful glazed areas.


    Many of these glazed floors have been chopped again, then melted and chopped again. I don''t know how many times they have been repeated, so the color is very flirtatious, different from the common customs, and people forget the common customs at first sight.


    It was a pity that song Zhong could not see the beautiful scenery, but the cold water spirit released was severely shocked. But soon her attention focused on Song Zhong.


    At this time, song Zhong was completely out of shape. He couldn''t find a good place all over his body. All of them were burnt muscle tissue. Many places became coke, and a paste smell filled the surroundings.


    Seeing song Zhong so miserable, cold water spirit was frightened to cry on the spot. Later, the twin Lotus Sisters with ice and fire came out. They knew that song Zhong was just a skin injury. Although it could not be more serious, they would not die. They just had to stay in bed for several years before they could recover.


    So their sisters hurriedly persuaded the crying cold water spirit, and then together they sent song Zhong back to his life space for treatment. And they entrusted Han Bing Shuiling to rush back to Bingling city as soon as possible with song Zhong''s life magic weapon outside, the black ball. The cold water spirit did not dare to neglect, so he hurried to do it. For a time, the yellow and sandy land was calm again, but there was an additional basin and countless beautiful enamel floors. When song Zhong was suffering in the thunder robbery, Taoist priest Qingyun, the sixth robbery Sanxian of Xuantian Taoism, also came to cuiqingfeng and hanjingdong. This is the seclusion place of the old ancestor of Xuanji Taoism and the seventh robbery Sanxian Han madman. At this time, the cold madman was understanding the experience of Du robbery left by the king of the earth God. When she heard that Taoist Qingyun came to her, she was surprised and said, "is it possible that he saw something wrong? Do you know that the experience of Du robbery is in my hand? " With an uneasy mood, the cold madman met Taoist Qingyun in the quiet room with a cold face. As soon as Taoist priest Qingyun came in, he saw that the cold Madman''s face was not good. He was stunned. Immediately, he mistakenly thought that song Zhong didn''t find Du robbery experience, so she would be angry. So he smiled hypocritically and said, "cold Taoist friend, why are you so angry? Is it because song Zhong is not doing well? " Hearing this, the cold madman couldn''t help laughing and said, "hum, it''s coming!" However, she didn''t show anything on the surface, but said with hatred: "Song Zhong, that bastard! I dare to break my good deed. I''ve killed him. Now I''m being bitten by a wolf on a barren mountain! If you want someone, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed! " The reason why han madman said so was also discussed with song Zhong in advance. Because only by saying so to others can they not doubt that the cold madman has obtained the experience of robbery. As for the future, it''s also simple. Song Zhong hid for a few years and came out again. He said that the cold madman made a mistake at that time, so he survived. Anyway, it was a near death and miserable life! At this time, Han madman pretended to be a senior expert and arrogantly said that since he didn''t kill song Zhong once, he was embarrassed to continue to do it again. It was cheap for him. In this way, the two people can use this way to clear the suspicion of both sides, so as to hide what has been unearthed. Taoist Qingyun didn''t know the fishiness. He really thought song Zhong was dead! He was shocked at first, but then he felt relaxed. Although song Zhong is also a disciple of Xuantian Taoism, it''s a pity that he had a deep misunderstanding with Xuantian Taoism after all. If he hadn''t been a Sanxian, he couldn''t have done it himself, and the disciples of the sect didn''t work hard and couldn''t have killed song Zhong. Taoist priest Qingyun will not tolerate song Zhong like this. He has already killed him. How can he tolerate such people who betray his school to live in the world? So now after hearing the death of song Zhong, he not only didn''t feel sad, but also had a sense of relief. His heart was much easier. Of course, he can''t reveal such things. After all, he is still an elder of song Zhong. If you show happiness, you will be laughed at. Therefore, Taoist Qingyun frowned tightly, made a helpless look, and said bitterly: "Alas! What a good child! It''s a pity to go like this! " Although the old fox said it was a pity, he didn''t mean to investigate the murderer. What a shrewd man is a cold madman? Seeing this posture, Taoist Qingyun knew what was in his mind. He couldn''t help but look at his mouth. Then he sneered, "old man, you''ll be happy. When you know that song Zhong is not dead and has won a level 10 monster mount, you''ll see how you can laugh!" Taoist priest Qingyun naturally didn''t know what Han madman was thinking. After he pretended, he immediately put on a fairy like appearance and said solemnly: "Taoist friend, he did everything about song Zhong''s child himself. I can''t take care of it. Let''s stop now! In fact, I''m not here for him, but for the experience of this robbery! "¡° What? " The cold madman was shocked when he heard the speech, and the whole man couldn''t help standing up. She was guilty of being a thief and thought she had revealed her secret£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 415

    However, the cold madman didn''t expect that Taoist Qingyun suddenly said to her very seriously, "Taoist friend, I''m here to officially inform you of one thing. The robbery experience of King Wutu has been obtained by King pink God. That guy not only despicably swallowed this treasure, but also plotted against the invisible immortal sword, the most precious treasure of the town sect of the split Sky Sword sect. What a hateful thing! "


    "En en?" The cold madman was stupid on the spot. She said in her heart that the experience of robbery was clearly in the hands of the silly boy song Zhong? My mother also divided a share. Why did she run to the pink God gentleman again? Did song Zhong give it to him? Isn''t that right? Song Zhong was taken away by me as soon as he came out. Don''t you have this chance at all?


    Just when the cold madman couldn''t solve it, Taoist Qingyun continued, "we have decided to work together to find the trouble of the pink God King. We must let him spit out the experience of Du robbery. Of course, the invisible fairy sword must also be returned to the split Sky Sword sect!"


    "Wait ~" the cold madman couldn''t stand this confusion, and hurriedly said, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Taoist Qingyun hurriedly said, "this is how things are!"


    So he told the cold madman in detail about all the things that happened after the cold madman left, and then revealed all the analysis and plans of several people. Finally, he asked, "Taoist friend, this matter is related to the ownership of Du robbery experience. You can''t stand idly by?"


    Although the cold madman did not understand what was going on up to now, it did not prevent her from making the most correct judgment. Since there is such a superior scapegoat as pink God, unless she is a fool, she will not miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, the cold madman immediately raised his eyebrows and made a look of righteous indignation, and then shouted, "I''ve seen that bastard pink God Jun is not pleasing to my eyes for a long time. I didn''t expect that he should be so shameless and rob other people''s fairy sword. How can I even swallow the experience of robbery? It''s really ''who can bear it, who can''t''! "


    Hearing this, Taoist Qingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "this crazy woman is too casual. Even if you see the experience of severe robbery, it can''t be so obvious? After all, the split Heaven Sword sect is also a source of our righteousness. As the real leader of Xuanji sect, you should put the invisible immortal sword in front anyway, shouldn''t you? Fortunately, I''m here this time. If Jingtian Yijian hears this, you''ll probably die of anger! "


    However, the cold madman is a strong party after all. Taoist Qingyun will not conflict with her on such a small matter, so he quickly smiled and said, "yes, yes, I can''t bear it!"


    "Hum!" The cold madman then snorted coldly, "in that case, let''s go quickly, isn''t it? I must beat you this time. Your mother can''t recognize you! "


    There was no immortal temperament. After scolding, the cold madman like a shrew immediately took Taoist Qingyun out. She couldn''t wait to clean up the pink God gentleman who had annoyed her for a long time.


    As for the experience of Du robbery, she has read it several times anyway, and can slowly understand it on the road. Besides, she is hundreds of years away from the next robbery. She doesn''t care about this time. Coupled with those private feuds with the pink God, the cold madman is so positive!


    The world of ten thousand flowers is a very beautiful spiritual world. It has rich aura, pleasant climate and countless beautiful flowers. Therefore, it is named the world of ten thousand flowers.


    There should have been many monks in such a good place. Unfortunately, unfortunately, it is very close to the headquarters of qianyumen, and it happens to be liked by the pervert of pink God Jun.


    Therefore, under his strong power, all the aborigines here disappeared. Either forced to migrate or killed by the people of qianyumen, so it has become the private garden of the pink God King.


    After the pink God King became a Sanxian, in order to isolate himself from the world, he was even more overbearing, and even his disciples and disciples were driven out.


    In today''s ten thousand flower world, the living man is the king of powder God. But he is not alone. Hundreds of peerless beauties accompany him in his palace of flowers.


    Of course, these beauties are not living people, but puppets trained after death. Only in this way can they be stored here as an object, so as not to let the pink God King get involved with the world, so as to avoid increasing the power of heaven''s robbery.


    Because only the pink God King lives alone, the construction of the ten thousand flower temple is not large, which covers an area of hundreds of miles. Although it looks not small, it is still much smaller than the continuous buildings of those big sects.


    However, after all, it is the residence of LiuJie Sanxian. The construction of the Wanhua temple is not ambiguous. There is a towering main hall with magnificent and amazing momentum. There are also exquisite small buildings with colorful flowers and pleasant scenery. It is the best place for leisure. Tens of thousands of beautiful women take care of every place. Although they are just walking corpses, they are all lifelike under the magical Taoist method of the pink God King. They are no different from normal people in their looks and words. Living in such a place is no worse than a fairy.


    Anyway, the pink God gentleman is usually very leisurely. However, on this day, there were four uninvited guests who disturbed the leisurely life of the pink God King.


    With the flash of four different divine lights, seven robbers scattered immortals. At present, the first expert in the cultivation world, the cold Madman of Xuanji Taoist school, appeared in front of the ten thousand flowers temple with the startling sword of the split Sky Sword school, the Taoist priest Qingyun of the Xuantian Taoist school and the Li Xiaotian of the ten thousand demons gate. After coming here, without any nonsense, the cold madman raised his hand and slapped him. A palm wind with a white chill shook out and took a picture of the magnificent hall at the mouth of the ten thousand flower temple! Although the main hall of the ten thousand flowers temple has also been reinforced by countless arrays, the mountain protection array has not been opened at this time. How can it stop the slap of the seven robbers with its own protective power? A few people heard a loud bang. The hundred foot high and magnificent hall of flowers was smashed on the spot. Countless gravel flew out tens of miles away, and the strong wind destroyed countless beautiful flowers. The original picturesque scene suddenly became a desolate scene! After the cold madman smashed people''s hall, he shouted, "pink God! Get out of here! " No doubt, this is the way for the cold madman to say hello. First come down, and then shout. The sound of smashing the hall is like ringing the doorbell! Seeing this overbearing scene, Taoist Qingyun and Li Xiaotian couldn''t help a cramp on their foreheads! Taoist priest Qingyun has never seen such a bully before, and Li Xiaotian scolded in his heart, "grandma, why is this woman more unreasonable than me? Who is the evil sect? Who is decent? " In fact, he had already held his fire. If the cold madman hadn''t moved his hand in advance, he would have split it with a sword first. How much can he vent his anger! Such a big movement, even the deaf can certainly hear it, so as soon as the voice of the cold madman fell, he flew out of the ruins in a rage. It turned out that the pink God Jun was in the ten thousand flower temple at that time. In fact, he found the arrival of Han madman and others at the beginning, but he was making clouds and rain with a beautiful woman at that time, so he didn''t have time to go out to meet him at the first time. Nevertheless, after seeing these people, he also knew that something had happened, so he stopped and wanted to welcome them out quickly! However, he never thought that the cold madman, an unreasonable guy, beat him first, so that he didn''t even have the skill to dress, so he was slapped by the cold madman with the poor hall. With the strength of the pink God King, it is natural that he will not be killed or even injured by this very random slap. But unexpectedly, he was photographed very depressed. When he flew out of the ruins, he was covered with dust, not to mention how embarrassed he was. Looking at the disheartened pink God gentleman, the cold madman laughed impolitely. Taoist priest Qingyun and Li Xiaotian couldn''t help but let Jun. even the angry Jingtian sword couldn''t help showing a smile. The pink God gentleman almost burst his lungs when he saw the ridicule of the people! Originally, he was in the World War I of Wutu temple. He suffered heavy losses and was in a bad mood. However, he was suddenly slapped by someone for no reason, and finally ridiculed! What''s all this called? Powder God Jun knows how to bully people in his life. When did he suffer such injustice? Even clay figurines have three earthiness, not to mention the powerful Super Master pink God King. He then scolded angrily, "cold madman, did you take the wrong medicine? Why do you tear down my house? " Hearing the speech, the cold madman immediately cooled his face, and then said coldly, "what do you want? Don''t you know? "¡° Son of a bitch, do you still want to pretend to be stupid? " Jingtian sword scolded angrily¡° You can''t be so shameless! " Taoist priest Qingyun sneered, "we all came to the door. Do you want to pretend to be stupid?"¡° Man, I don''t want to trouble you. It''s really what you did this time. Otherwise, we won''t ruin the reputation of evil and cooperate with these people! " Li Xiaotian said in a strange way: "if your brother still has even a little friendship in the road, just hurry up and hand over the things. I''ll turn around and leave. I''ll promise nothing!" The powder God gentleman was stunned by these people''s words. He was full of fog and said in surprise, "what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 416

    "Dare you pretend to be confused?" Several people were very angry when they saw that the pink God gentleman didn''t admit it. One by one, they were murderous and had a great posture of hands-on.


    "Wait, wait!" The pink God gentleman is not a fool. He knows that something is wrong this time. People obviously come with anger. If there are two, he can not care, but there are four in one breath, he dare not come hard. He must die ugly when fighting?


    The so-called hero does not suffer immediate losses! So he quickly lost a smiling face, and then said carefully: "everyone, have something to say. Even if you want to do it, please let me die and understand? I really don''t know where to offend you? "


    "Hum!" The four people snorted coldly and just wanted to speak.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind the pink God gentleman. A stunning beauty came to the pink God gentleman with a flying sword. It was a copper swallow.


    At the sight of her, the faces of the four cold lunatics changed instantly. At the same time, they secretly said, "ha ha, come on, with this witness, how can you argue now?"


    The powder God gentleman also noticed the arrival of the copper swallow. He couldn''t help but raise an angry look on his face, and then said angrily, "Why are you here?"


    It turned out that the pink God King was a loose monk after all. He could not have too much contact with the common customs, even his disciples. Therefore, the sisters of the copper swallow division do not live in the ten thousand flower world, but in other spiritual worlds. They usually don''t contact when they have nothing to do. They teach every ten years and only communicate with flying swords. The Wanhua world absolutely does not allow copper swallows to come in at will, so as not to get involved with the world and enhance the power of the God of powder.


    After all, this is a major event related to his old life. The pink God King naturally attaches great importance to it. So he suddenly saw the copper swallow appear here for no reason. Of course, he would be unhappy, even very angry. In his opinion, this is clearly the key to him? If the copper swallow doesn''t give a reasonable explanation, the pink God gentleman may kill her!


    At this time, something puzzling happened to the pink God King. The copper swallow with a smiling face suddenly changed his face and begged: "ah, master, spare your life! No! "


    The pink God gentleman was stunned on the spot. His heart said, I just asked, haven''t done anything? Why did you beg for mercy? Which one is this?


    When the king of the pink God was puzzled, the copper swallow opposite suddenly screamed and fell directly to the ground. The scattered immortals around have sharp eyes and can see clearly. When the copper swallow falls, the seven orifices bleed and there is no breath. The yuan gods escape and have completely become a corpse!


    Seeing the copper swallow die on the spot for no reason, the pink God gentleman was confused! But the cold madman and others immediately recognized that this is definitely killing people! And the angry expression of the pink God Jun just sat down directly!


    So several people were angry at that time, and the cold madman directly scolded: "well, you pink God, dare to kill people in front of us? Do you think you can kill her and send us off? "


    "It''s cruel to lay hands on your disciples!" Taoist Qingyun also scolded: "what a pity, pink God! You underestimate us, don''t you? How can this trick deceive us? "


    "I said, brother, you''re not beautiful at all? Don''t kill people in front of us? Do you really think we are all idiots? " Li Xiaotian also frowned.


    "Hum! The real idiot is the powder God gentleman. If the copper swallow is alive, we still have a chance to ask the truth. Maybe we can make things clear, but once this person dies, hum, powder God gentleman, you just don''t recruit yourself! " Jingtian sword also hates the way.


    "What''s all this and what?" The pink God King then said angrily, "when did I kill people? The copper swallow is my disciple. Will I kill her for no reason? "


    "What? How dare you deny it now? " The cold madman immediately said angrily.


    "Why did I deny it?" The powder God gentleman said wrongfully, "you four are right next to me. When did you see me do it? Even if I have great skills, I can''t kill someone silently in front of you? "


    "This ~" when the pink God gentleman said so, Li Xiaotian and others were stunned. Indeed, these four cold madmen are all the top experts in the contemporary era, especially the cold madman is the first person in the world. It''s really not easy to make trouble and kill people in front of them. No matter how you do it, you will show a little horse''s feet, but none of them noticed that the pink God gentleman did it. Obviously, there was something wrong.


    Li Xiaotian, Taoist priest Qingyun and Jingtian Yijian are all people who want to pursue the truth. When they think of this doubt, they naturally can''t help thinking about it slowly. But the cold madman is different. She knows and pretends to be confused for fear that the world will not be chaotic! If we find out the truth, she is the one who is besieged by a group of top Sanxian. Of course, she can''t tolerate such a thing.


    So the cold madman pestered wildly and said, "don''t pretend to me! Everyone has lived for tens of thousands of years. Who doesn''t have some unique skills? How do I know if your boy has any shady moves? I know that the copper swallow is your disciple. She killed and robbed treasure in the Wutu temple, and now she died in your hands. You are the mastermind behind the scenes! Don''t think it''s okay to kill her quietly. I''m not so easy to deceive! Give me the experience of Du robbery quickly! "


    When the cold madman said this, Li Xiaotian and others also woke up. Yes, we have lived for so many years. How can we not have a unique skill in our hands? Isn''t that a big name? Anyway, now the facts are in front of him. No matter how he killed the person, it''s important to directly ask the whereabouts of Du Jiexin''s experience! Everything else is the last section, which can be completely ignored! Jingtian Yijian was the first one to understand. He immediately cheered up and roared: "and the invisible immortal sword, the most precious treasure of our crack Tianjian sect, give it to me!" As soon as I mention this, I hate it with a sword! After all, the invisible immortal sword is a keepsake of the leader handed down by the ancestors, representing the supreme authority of the sect. After this thing was lost, it was too big. It was a shame to grandma''s house. The whole split Sky Sword sect was almost fried. The sect leader almost fainted on the spot after hearing the news. It''s natural that someone should be responsible for such a big thing. The leader of split Sky Sword sect is embarrassed to deal with the elder Jing Tian Yijian, so he can only punish himself. He not only voluntarily resigned from the position of patriarch, but also punished himself with three knives and six holes. He was isolated from the cold pool of ten thousand years under the most difficult conditions and vowed that he would not come out if he didn''t find the invisible immortal sword one day! As a sinner, when he was punished, he must close his mana and bear it purely in the flesh. Moreover, he could not be cured afterwards. He took his blood and sent it to the cold pool cave where prisoners were specially imprisoned. He could only drink cold pool water for a living every day without any food. The punishment of three knives and six holes in the cultivation world is not just a few times in the thigh. It must be a transparent hole in the upper body. Although the heart, liver and other vital points were avoided as far as possible, the three knives directly eliminated half of my life! It''s conceivable to be imprisoned in the cold pool cave again and can''t be cured and eat! Even Mahayana Da Yuanman''s masters can''t stand such a toss after closing their mana? Anyway, the poor patriarch is dying now. If he doesn''t treat it, I''m afraid he won''t last long. His old life will be miserable! The patriarch is the nephew of Jingtian Yijian family and the child of his brother. I have been practicing with Jingtian sword since I was a child. I have excellent feelings. I am not a father and son, but better than a father and son! Otherwise, the sect leader would not take great risks and lend the intangible immortal sword, the sect leader''s keepsake, to Jingtian sword. But unexpectedly, such a thing happened! As a sect leader, of course, he must bear such serious consequences. This is the door rule and iron law of a large sect that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. He can''t help it! And the startling sword is actually worse than the leader! His nephew was so miserable because of his own affairs. How could he feel better? The old man secretly didn''t know how much he slapped himself! Sorry, his intestines are broken! So now after mentioning this matter, new hatred and old hatred surged into my heart. With a startling sword, I was angry and murderous! It startled several people around. Even the cold maniac was secretly frightened and said, "is this old guy going to die? I''ve known him for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen him so angry! No, he can''t know the truth of the matter. Otherwise, he will have trouble finding me! " As the first person to be worthy of the six robbery Sanxian, even the seven robbery Sanxian cold madman will be afraid if Jingtian sword works hard! Not to mention the pink God! When he saw the cold madman and Jingtian sword, he felt a bad feeling. Faced with such a strong combination, he naturally did not dare to contradict rashly, so he tried to say calmly: "ladies and gentlemen, I think there must be some misunderstanding! I can swear to God that I don''t know anything about what you say! "¡° Fart! " The cold madman said impolitely, "how many vows have you made in your life? I''ve been fooled by you three times! Do you think I''ll believe you again? "¡° I''ve been fooled! " Jingtian said coldly, "so I don''t believe it!" The pink God king heard this, even the heart of death! For the first time in his life, he regretted that he didn''t have a good reputation. He lied too much before, so that no one believed the truth now! Why does that embarrass him£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 417

    The powder God gentleman was scolded for a while by the cold madman and Jingtian sword. For a time, he couldn''t find anything to prove his innocence.


    The cold madman had been impatient for a long time. She was eager to kill the pink God gentleman as soon as possible, so she couldn''t wait any longer. She simply shouted, "why do you say so much nonsense? If you don''t admit it, fight until you admit it! "


    Then, as soon as the cold Madman''s jade hand was lifted, thousands of palms were photographed. Before the palm wind arrived, a sharp cold had made the pink God Jun feel like falling into the ice! He immediately realized that this was clearly the cold wind palm on which the cold madman became famous. He used a unique skill as soon as he came up. The madman clearly meant to kill!


    It turned out that this cold madman was not only crazy, but also took an unusual Road on the road of cultivation. As a martial arts practitioner, others have learned from many families and practiced many spells. The more they go forward, the more they pursue profound and complex powerful spells!


    But Han madman is different. In her life, most of her Kung Fu has been used in a low-level magic cold wind palm. She has been practicing since the Qi training period. Up to now, she has become a seven robbery scattered immortal and is still trying to practice this low-level Taoist art!


    Moreover, in order to enhance the power of this low-level Taoist method, she did not hesitate to refine her most precious life magic weapon into an auxiliary one. If others want to refine the strongest attack and live to defend magic weapons, where will they use auxiliary weapons?


    However, in the eyes of others, this kind of stupid practice is completely deviant and abandoning the basics, but it has achieved the prestige of the cold madman! After she gave full play to the power of cold wind palm, among the friars at the same level, she was almost invincible. Even many friars who were much higher than her could not beat her!


    In other words, with this alternative approach, the cold madman Leng created a new school by himself!


    Nowadays, the cold wind palm of the cold madman has reached the peak. Although on the surface, the jade palms are not very conspicuous and powerful, but in fact they are extremely terrible. The terrible cold contained in the palm shadow, even if it is six robbers, the immortals have to retreat and don''t dare to stick it. Once the cold enters the body, the whole person will be wasted!


    The pink God Jun naturally knew the power of the cold madman and the cold wind palm, so he was surprised at the sight of the palm shadow all over the sky. He quickly called out two fake fairy swords, one red and one green, and waved a large amount of sword Qi to resist the palm wind.


    But the cold wind palm of the cold madman is really terrible. Although it seems soft, it is actually very difficult to entangle. Leng is drilling in against the sharp sword Qi. Forced the pink God gentleman to retreat quickly for fear of being invaded by the cold!


    At this time, Jing Tian''s sword, who had already held back his anger, couldn''t help shooting. If he was arrogant at other times, he would never bully people with cold madmen, but this time is an exception. After all, it''s related to the life of his nephew, the leader of split Sky Sword sect. He can''t care about his shame.


    So after the cold madman shot, Jingtian''s sword also roared, and then he escaped a golden flying sword. As soon as his wrist shook, thousands of sharp golden sword Qi split out!


    Jingtian Yijian is worthy of being the most outstanding swordsman of the split Sky Sword sect. Although there are thousands of palms of the cold madman in front of him, after so many sword Qi split out, he was stunned that no sword Qi met the palms of the cold madman. All of them were drilled through the gap. In this way, the attacks of the two people were perfectly superimposed, and the powder God King was caught off guard!


    Seeing such an accurate and magical sword skill, the cold madman couldn''t help but applaud in the dark. His heart said, "this amazing sword really has two brushes. How did he practice such a terrible sword skill? How can we crack him next time? "


    At the same time, Jingtian sword on the other side also said to himself: "this madman is really abnormal. My sword Qi just passes through her cold wind palm. It is affected by the cold air and some of it doesn''t work well. If she slaps her face, it won''t turn into a popsicle immediately? No, I have to find a way to deal with her, lest I have nothing to do with this madman! "


    Just when the two had their own ghosts, the pink God gentleman opposite had already been sweating. He can''t deal with a cold madman alone. With a startling sword, where is he an opponent?


    He struggled with two fake fairy swords and danced like a windmill, so he managed to resist the two waves of attacks slightly, while he himself took advantage of this little gap and flew high into the air at the fastest speed to avoid the front of the attack.


    It doesn''t matter if the pink God gentleman runs away. The ten thousand flower temple behind him is unlucky! The cold wind palm of the cold madman, coupled with the sword breath of a startling sword, is like a burst of the Yellow River. All kinds of buildings and plants are first crushed by the sword breath, and then frozen on the spot. In just a moment, most of the nest that pink God Jun has worked hard for thousands of years has been completely destroyed.


    Seeing that his home was destroyed and he was bullied like this, the pink God King finally couldn''t help getting angry. He raised two fairy swords and just wanted to say something, but suddenly found that there were many cracks on the two fake fairy tools he refined, which was obviously seriously hurt in the collision just now. If you want to repair it, it will take hundreds of years! In this way, his robbery was delayed!


    At this moment, the pink God gentleman was finally completely angry. He couldn''t care about any cold madman or startling sword any more. He directly shouted: "you two bitches are really deceiving people! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? I fought with you! " With that, the pink God gentleman roared first, and then directly launched the mountain protection array here. With the launch of the array, a divine light immediately rose thousands of miles around the ten thousand flower temple. Cold madman and Jingtian Yijian naturally won''t sit and watch the pink God King launch a big array. They immediately roar and attack again! This time, even Li Xiaotian and Taoist priest Qingyun joined in! And the pink God gentleman also seemed to fall into a crazy state. He roared: "since you are so aggressive, die with me!" With that, he madly instilled all his immortal power into the two immortal swords. The cold madman and others were surprised when they saw this scene. It was clear that he wanted to explode the immortal weapon? Although the powder God Jun''s hand is a fake immortal weapon, it is also a treasure that has been cultivated for thousands of years. I don''t know how much valuable materials and immortal power have been consumed before it is finally refined successfully. Once this thing explodes, even the cold madman can''t bear it and will be injured. So the cold madman and others did not dare to continue the attack immediately. They turned around and flew away one after another. At the same time, they did not forget to call out the magic weapon to protect themselves. And the pink God Jun even gave up his proud fairy tools. How can he sit and watch the cold madmen escape? As soon as he saw that the other party wanted to run, he immediately shook his wrist and threw two fake fairy swords that were about to explode. One smashed at the cold madman and the other at the startling sword. Seeing that they had become the target of attack, the cold madman and Jingtian Yijian immediately scolded angrily, and then hurried to defend. The cold madman took out an iceberg like immortal weapon, and Jingtian sword split countless sword Qi to resist. Just as they were ready, the two flying swords arrived and immediately exploded violently. With two earth shaking explosions, two giant fireballs, one red and one green, covering dozens of miles around, rose into the air, destroying all the buildings hundreds of miles around. Originally, the ten thousand flower temple, which was like a fairy sword on earth, disappeared completely and became a pile of ruins! After dealing with the explosion, the cold madman and Jingtian sword thought of one thing almost at the same time. They quickly waved their arms and shook out a strong wind to blow away the flame, smoke and dust caused by the explosion. However, they were still a step late. After the dust and smoke dispersed, there was only a desolate tragedy, but the culprit, the pink God King, had disappeared! Obviously, he escaped under the cover of the explosion of the two regiments¡° Damn it, he escaped! " Cold Madman''s angry way¡° Is it the earth splitting God again? " Jing Tian''s sword also said angrily: "such a good baby falls on his hand. It''s a bright pearl in the dark!" Obviously, he has always remembered this treasure. In this way, he has more substantiated a series of charges against the pink God King. And Li Xiaotian was also unwilling, and said with a depressed face: "unexpectedly, the four of us didn''t leave this guy. It''s a shame this time!"¡° There''s no way to get hurt. After all, the pink God gentleman is also a Sanxian. Where is it so easy to clean up! " Taoist Qingyun frowned and said, "this is the end of the matter. It''s no use for us to worry! The top priority is how to force the pink God out! What do you think? "¡° How else? Just call the door! " The cold madman sneered and said, "I don''t believe it. I have destroyed the whole thousand desires. Can he sit idly by?"¡° You''re right! " Jing Tian slapped his thigh with a sword, and then said with a murderous face: "you can''t run, monk! If we destroy the thousand desires gate to him, we won''t believe that he, the supreme elder, won''t come out! "¡° Everybody, everybody! " Taoist priest Qingyun heard the speech and hurriedly said, "this is the matter of our Sanxian. If too many ordinary disciples are involved, I''m afraid it will be very disadvantageous to our future robbery?" As soon as he heard this, startled Tian Yijian immediately frowned. Indeed, as a Sanxian, he can''t kill too many mortals. That will only quickly provoke natural disaster, which is completely suicide£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 418

    However, just when the startled sword was in trouble, the cold madman said again, "cut, what''s the point? It''s not convenient for us to do it. Don''t we have future generations? I don''t believe it. Xuanji daozong, Xuantian daozong, split Tianjian sect and ten thousand demons sect can''t clean up a thousand desires sect. This time, I have to kill all the disciples and grandchildren of the pink God King! Tell him to pit my mother again! "


    Hearing this, several people suddenly brightened their eyes. Taoist priest Qingyun immediately changed his attitude and said, "that''s right. It''s inconvenient for us to start. We can let our disciples go. Anyway, they are all mortals. It doesn''t matter how they fight! "


    "That''s a good idea. One of the four will win anyway. It can not only make those younger generation make a small fortune, but also take the opportunity to force the pink God to hand over things. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone!" Li Xiaotian immediately agreed.


    "That''s it!" Jingtian sword immediately said, "we''ll go back and inform the following and try our best to attack and kill the branches and disciples of Qianyu sect in all spiritual circles!"


    After all, qianyumen is a super faction. Although their strength is not as strong as the sum of the four factions, they also have the ability to defend their nest and some important branches by relying on various mountain protection arrays and defense measures built for hundreds of thousands of years.


    This is something everyone knows, so Jingtian Yijian didn''t arrogant enough to send someone to attack the headquarters of Qianyu gate, but started from exterminating the wings. With the strength of the four major departments, there is still no problem to deal with the smaller branches outside the Qianyu door. Once all the blood transfusion branches to the headquarters are pulled out, the qianyumen will inevitably lose their vitality. If they are not done well, they will be in danger of being destroyed.


    Because the whole sect is like a big tree. The headquarters and important branches are the roots and trunk, and the scattered disciples of the branches are the branches and leaves. Without branches and leaves to help them collect intelligence, introduce talents, discover and search all kinds of treasures and materials, the headquarters of qianyumen will inevitably weaken gradually.


    Of course, at the beginning, qianyumen can still rely on their previous accumulation. However, as long as it takes a long time, they will sooner or later run out of inventory and have no fresh blood to supplement. The continuation of the sect is also a problem. Therefore, sweeping away the branches and leaves will have a great shock to Qianyu gate, which is more effective than directly attacking their headquarters.


    Everyone present understood this truth, so they nodded and agreed.


    However, at this time, Taoist Qingyun suddenly interrupted: "it''s natural for you to clean up Qianyu gate with our strength. But I''m worried that such a big fight will lead to speculation from other sects. If other guys know what they''ve learned from the robbery, it''ll be some trouble for us! "


    "That''s what I said!" Startled Tian nodded and said, "if this news is exposed, I''m afraid all the Sanxian in the world will be moved by the wind. At that time, even the four of us will certainly not be able to suppress so many Sanxian who are ready to move! This problem needs to be carefully considered! "


    "I don''t think so!" The cold madman then said, "let''s say that the pink God King offended the four of us. Don''t mention the experience of robbery and the Wutu temple. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, several other people immediately nodded their heads and agreed one after another. These people are also old foxes. The less they know about such a secret thing, the better. They don''t want to share such treasures with Sanxian of other sects.


    After reaching an agreement, the four dispersed.


    A few days later, a big storm sweeping the whole cultivation world was suddenly born. Xuanji Taoist sect, Xuantian Taoist sect, split Heaven Sword sect and ten thousand demons sect, these four super sects, regardless of the difference between good and evil, joined hands to attack the Qianyu sect branches of the spirit world.


    Although Qianyu sect is also a super sect, it can''t withstand the attacks of so many sects at the same level. Many small branches were quickly broken. Other branches can only survive under the cover of the mountain protection array.


    As for those disciples wandering outside, they are even more unlucky. As long as they are seen by people from four sects such as Xuanji daozong, they will be besieged to death.


    Faced with such an unfavorable situation, Qianyu sect was at a loss. After stabilizing their position, they, who had always been arrogant, had to bow their heads and ask for help from other evil sects and even their affiliated small sects.


    According to qianyumen, most of the people who attacked them this time are decent. They can be regarded as a war between good and evil, so as to invite the allies of evil. Under normal circumstances, whenever there is a war between good and evil, the evil faction will immediately unite and jointly fight against foreign enemies, so as not to be broken by righteous people. So this time, qianyumen also thought that they could pass through with this excuse!


    However, what Qianyu sect didn''t think of was that because there were ten thousand demons to greet them in advance, and Qianyu sect itself was not well liked in the evil sect, they arrogantly offended all the big sects of the evil sect. As a result, no evil sect was willing to stand out for them.


    Only then did qianyumen realize the seriousness of the situation. He quickly put down his body and took the initiative to contact Xuanji daozong and other sects to ask why he fought so much.


    At the same time, other sects in the cultivation world are also concerned about this rare event in the cultivation world, looking forward to what fun to see!


    Sure enough, the development of the matter did not disappoint the secret watchers. The explanation of the four major sects was that the six robbers of Qianyu sect should not plot against them and rob their treasures! As long as you hand over the things, it will be all right. Otherwise, the four sects will never die with Qianyu sect!


    Hearing this news, people of other sects wondered to themselves, what is it that deserves such a big fight among the four sects? You know, this is not a small fight, but a bloody war, a war to destroy a big sect that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years! Even if the four major sects are super powerful, it will take at least hundreds of years, countless energy and countless disciples to complete this goal. If it hadn''t been forced, the four major gates would never have been so willing to sacrifice their money. Just when those onlookers were puzzled, the people of qianyumen seemed to be forced to tell the truth directly, including the existence of Wutu temple and the experience of Du robbery. Qianyumen also cursed and swore that the experience of Du robbery was not in the hands of qianyumen, nor in the hands of pink God! The disclosure of the experience of Wutu temple and Du robbery immediately caused an uproar, and the whole cultivation world was shocked. Countless Sanxian were shocked and ran to qianyumen to ask the truth. In this way, the four major sects have become enemies of all sects and sects. With such good things to share, do you want to swallow them alone? You can''t be so shameless? Under the interference of these guys, the four main gates had to stop their attack on Qianyu gate. After all, no matter how strong they are, they have not reached the point where they can fight the whole cultivation world, so they can''t do anything to arouse public anger. And this result seems to be what qianyumen wants to see. Anyway, they are finally free from the quagmire of this struggle. The rest of the problems are about immortals, which has little to do with mortals. The subsequent development was indeed as expected by qianyumen. The participation of a large number of loose immortals directly upgraded the matter to the realm of immortals, and the following struggle stopped one after another with their intervention. These scattered immortals recommended several people with strength up to five robbers, and invited Han madman and others, as well as pink God Jun, to sit down and negotiate together. Naturally, several immortals of five robberies are not in the eyes of cold madmen, but behind them are hundreds of immortals at all levels. In the face of such a powerful force, even if they are as strong as cold madmen, they have to face up to their existence. So in the end, the cold madman went to the negotiation. It is said that the negotiation process was unusually hot. The cold madman and others insisted that the pink God King had plotted against them and took the experience of Du robbery. The pink God King firmly denied, cursed and swore, and even dared to do any test! In the cultivation world, there are all kinds of Taoism. The magic and magic weapon to identify whether a person speaks the truth are naturally indispensable. Among them, Tianji Taoism, which is good at deducing Tiandao, is best at this. They accepted the entrustment of Sanxian and tested the powder God Jun with several kinds of Taoism and magic weapons. The results showed that the powder God Jun was telling the truth. Unfortunately, Tianji Taoism is a sect that goes against the sky. While they are good at deduction, they are also envied by Tiandao. Therefore, there is no Sanxian in the gate. Even there is only one master at Mahayana level, and they don''t come because of isolation. So the man who tested the pink God was a fit friar. It is undoubtedly very difficult for such a humble monk to detect a six evil immortals. So although the result came out, the cold madman and others insisted that the result was inaccurate. It must be what spell the pink God King used to achieve such a result. In the face of this situation, those loose immortals don''t know who to trust. Although his reputation was not very good, he cooperated very well this time and asked him to do the test. He honestly did the test. Even if it hurt his face, he endured it. He seems very sincere. But what the cold madman and others said is also reasonable. After all, when the copper swallow killed, several people looked at it? Later, copper swallows died in front of them, which looked like iron evidence. I can''t find a flaw! That confused those loose immortals! Soon they were divided into two factions. Some believed in the pink God King, while others believed in the cold madman and others. In short, the daily negotiations were like a quarrel in the vegetable market. Fortunately, everyone was restrained and didn''t fight on the spot£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 419

    The loose immortals sometimes don''t care how much time they spend arguing, so no one knows when their meeting will end. Maybe it won''t end in ten or eight years.


    As a matter of immortals in the upper class, this dispute had little impact on the mortal world. Under strong pressure, the four major sects were forced to give up their attack on the thousand desires sect. The days of ordinary monks returned to calm again. What should they do all day.


    In this atmosphere, song Zhong, who was seriously injured, was sent back to Bingling city by lengbing Shuiling in his own life space. Shuijing, hanbing''er, Hongying, Siyun Siyu sisters and Han Yufeng hurried to see him.


    Song Zhong''s injury is serious, but he is still far from death. After training on the road, he can barely do it and speak. After all, lingxiaozi, the immortal, and the countless panacea in Song Zhong''s hand, are not afraid of any serious injury!


    After returning to Bingling city secretly, song Zhong didn''t inform anyone of his return. Except for several confidants, others didn''t know song Zhong''s whereabouts. On the surface, nothing seems to have changed in Bingling city.


    But in fact, this is not the case. A turbulent undercurrent is brewing in Bingling city.


    It turned out that the Han Madman of Xuanji Taoism secretly discussed her plan with song Zhong and told Taoist Qingyun and others about song Zhong''s death. After they learned about it, those guys secretly informed their disciples.


    Don''t mention how happy you are when you get the news. They have long coveted song Zhong''s ice spirit City, but song Zhong is a soft and hard guy, and has a cold ice evil divine boat in hand, so they dare not move rashly.


    Now, as soon as song Zhong dies, the remaining people in Bingling city will immediately become a plate of scattered sand. For them, it is undoubtedly a heaven given opportunity to swallow Bingling city!


    Among them, the most enthusiastic are Xuantian Taoism and Xuanji Taoism. Because the current leaders of Bingling City, Shuijing and hanbing''er, came from their two sects respectively. Although Shuijing has always occupied a dominant position because of its ability, Han binger has mastered the Shenzhou of cold ice, so both sides have their own advantages. As for the final winner, it depends on how each sect door operates.


    Xuantian daozong acted first. On the day song Zhong resisted Bingling City, the messenger sent by Xuantian daozong also arrived and asked to see Shuijing and Hongying. Although Shuijing is the principal of Bingling City, Hongying, a naughty child, is the only one with the title of wife. After all, she has been officially engaged to song Zhong and takes over Bingling city in her name. That''s just right.


    In a gorgeous living room of the Lord''s mansion of Bingling City, Shuijing and Hongying met the special envoy from Xuantian daozong and the master of fitness period, Dongguo LAN.


    Dongguo LAN is the direct disciple of the leader of Xuantian Taoism. He does not represent the water family or the fire family. He is the most powerful neutral sect. At this time, his appearance represents that the opinions of the whole Xuantian Taoism have been highly unified, and his attitude represents the opinions of the whole Xuantian Taoism.


    After meeting, the graceful Dongguo Blue first persuaded Shuijing and Hongying to be sad and not to be too sad.


    Although Shuijing and Hongying know that song Zhong is still alive, they can only nod their heads in tears and laughter. But there are always some uncomfortable feelings in my heart.


    After being polite, Dongguo Lan said straight to the point: "two virtuous nieces, I''m here on behalf of Xuantian daozong to give you support!"


    "Give us support?" Shuijing and Hongying frowned when they heard the speech. They obviously didn''t understand what this meant.


    Seeing this, Dongguo LAN immediately smiled and explained: "well, nephew song Zhong traveled to the West and left the mess of Bingling city. It''s obviously difficult to rely on you two girls alone. As elders of your school, we naturally want to express it! "


    Hong Ying has been growing up under the wings of her parents and song Zhong. She hasn''t seen the cruelty of the outside world. She is still naive. She doesn''t know it''s a conspiracy. Because the school really cares about herself, she immediately thanked her sincerely: "Oh, that''s great! Recently, some bastards have become particularly arrogant when they heard about the accident of song Zhong in my family. They don''t want to pay the original taxes. It''s really annoying! "


    When Dongguo LAN heard the speech, he was very happy. He immediately patted his chest and promised: "ha ha, virtuous niece, there is Xuantian daozong to support you. Let''s give these bastards to us!"


    Hong Ying was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She just wanted to promise, but she was immediately held by the water mirror.


    Water mirror is not a three-year-old child. She is the best at observing her words and expressions. She saw from the beginning that Dongguo LAN had no good intentions. Naturally, she would not rashly ask Hongying to promise anything.


    After holding Hongying, Shuijing smiled at Dongguo LAN and said, "but I don''t know how the school plans to help us?"


    "It''s simple. We''ll send someone to take over the ice spirit city. After that, the operation of the ice spirit city will be handed over to us. You just take a large amount of spirit stones and other materials every month. You can spend as much as you want without effort. How good!" Dongguo blue smiled.


    Although Hong Ying is a little naive, he has heard something wrong now. She hurriedly said, "the ice spirit city is ours. How can I leave it to you?"


    "Ah, niece Xian, are we all a family? Isn''t everyone from Xuantian Taoism? In fact, the ice spirit city is still yours. You are the master of the city, but you don''t have to worry too much about management. It''s all up to us! " Dongguo LAN hurriedly explained¡° So? " Hongying can''t think of the joints. It seems that Dongguo LAN is right, but there seems to be something wrong. However, Hongying also has an advantage. For things she doesn''t understand, she asks Shuijing. Anyway, she believes that Shuijing won''t deceive her. So she took the hand of the water mirror and said, "sister, what do you think?"¡° No! " Shuijing shook his head to Hongying, then turned his face to Dongguo LAN and said, "but I don''t know the management fee. How much do you want?"¡° Ha ha! " Dongguolan directly asked about the idea when he saw the water mirror. It was somewhat embarrassing, so he quickly touched his beard and pretended to be serious: "good niece, manage such a big city and guard it well to prevent others from making trouble. It is bound to mobilize a lot of people. Therefore, I think it is right to take 80% of the income! As for the rest, it is naturally your two dividends. You must also know that the ice spirit city is so big that even if it is a two-tier dividend, it is enough to make you worry free for several lives! "¡° what? Only two floors? " Hong Ying was not stupid now. She immediately jumped up and said, "you are so dark? Bingling city is obviously ours. Why do you want to take 80%? "¡° Ah! " Dongguo LAN quickly explained, "niece Xian, how many people we have?"¡° Cut, we don''t need it! " Hong Ying immediately waved his hand and said, "we have enough manpower, but we don''t want to spend 80% of the income to attract subordinates!" Hearing this, Dongguo LAN suddenly changed his face and said coldly, "niece Xian, you can''t say that. In the past, you had enough people because song Zhong was there. Now he is no longer. Those who were honest will become dishonest. What''s more, don''t forget that you still have a strong competitor, Han Bing Er, who owns the cold ice Sha Shenzhou! Once she becomes the Lord of the city, you will have nothing! "¡° Cut, sister bing''er won''t be the city master! " Hong Ying said disdainfully. Shuijing was afraid that Hongying would leak out the news that song Zhong was alive. He hurriedly pulled her, and then hurriedly said, "well, don''t say it, elder Dongguo, we already know your intention. Please return to the patriarch and say that we thank you for your kindness, but we haven''t reached that point yet!" Dongguo blue frowned deeply when he heard the speech. He said unhappily, "niece Xian, are you rejecting me?"¡° Good! " The water mirror nodded clearly. After hearing this, Dongguo Lan was almost angry by the water mirror. He then said angrily, "niece Xian, do you really want to regret when you are at the end of the mountain and water?"¡° Ha ha! " Shuijing smiled and suddenly said, "master Dongguo, when you came here this time, did you ask Shuiyue Zong''s opinion?" Shuiyue sect is a branch of Xuantian Taoism sect, and Shuijing is born in this sect. Although Shuiyue sect is not strong and has few people, it has become the most unique existence of Xuantian Taoism sect because it is good at divining good and bad luck and can predict the future. Even the patriarch is extremely respectful to Shuiyue sect. Generally, when meeting major events, the senior leaders of Xuantian daozong will ask the opinions of Shuiyue Zong¡° This ~ "when Dongguo LAN saw the water mirror asking this, he immediately frowned in embarrassment, and then resolutely said," if you don''t ask, you won''t disturb the predecessors of Shuiyue sect! "¡° Hehe, you''re lying! " Shuijing said with an impolite sneer: "Bingling city involves huge interests, especially the entanglement with Xuanji daozong. If it is not done well, it will lead to a big war between the two sects. Why don''t you ask Shuiyue sect for advice on such an important matter? "¡° This ~ "when Dongguo LAN heard this, he was at a loss. Helpless, he had to say," well, I admit, we asked, but the people of Shuiyue sect can''t tell us why. They just told us that we''d better not meddle in the affairs of Bingling city. We thought they were playing tricks, so we ignored them! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 420

    Shuijing shook his head and looked at Dongguo LAN with compassionate eyes. He said helplessly, "what a group of poor people blinded by interests!"


    Dongguolan was so evaluated by the water mirror that he almost blew his lungs. If Shuijing had not been born in Shuiyue sect and was detached in the low position of Xuantian Taoist sect, he would have to teach this younger generation a good lesson.


    But before Dongguo blue spoke, Shuijing impolitely picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Then Hong Ying next to her couldn''t wait to shout, "see off!"


    Now, Dongguo blue can''t stay no matter how thick skinned he is. It''s tantamount to driving people away? Angry, he didn''t even say goodbye, so he turned and left!


    Looking at the disappearance of Dongguo blue, Shuijing shook his head helplessly and sighed: "mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, and it''s eventful autumn!"


    "Sister, what do you mean?" Hong Ying asked puzzled.


    Shuijing fondly touched Hongying''s head and said with a smile, "this is our business. It has nothing to do with you. Go find Xiaocha to play! Don''t worry, no one can disturb your happy and peaceful life with us! "


    "Yes!" Hong Ying nodded vaguely, and then went to song Zhong''s life space to find little tea to play.


    Shortly after Shuijing and Hongying met Dongguo LAN, Han binger also met a person in charge of Xuanji daozong. The difference is that Xuanji daozong is obviously more sincere than Xuantian daozong, and even sent a Mahayana monk to come.


    The Friar''s surname is also Han. He is still an elder of Han binger''s family. Of course, their blood relationship is almost too weak to calculate. Han bing''er is not a fake of the Han family, but he is a concubine. He has not been recognized by the huge Han family for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have been treated unfairly.


    Of course, the situation is completely different now. Han bing''er not only has superior strength and amazing talent, but the most important thing is that she controls the top flying boat, the cold ice evil divine boat, and is one of the main affairs of the ice spirit city!


    Mastering the Shenzhou of cold ice Sha shows that Han binger''s combat effectiveness is comparable to that of Mahayana master, and the owner of Bingling city proves that her financial resources are no less than that of Mahayana master. Because of this, Xuanji daozong simply sent a Mahayana master, Murong Qingqing, to prove their sincerity!


    If another person sees such a super sect as Xuanji daozong and pays so much attention to himself, he will be grateful, but Han binger is not. She has been betrayed by the sect. Song Zhong saved her and wandered with her for several years. Therefore, Han bing''er has never been very fond of Xuanji daozong.


    Therefore, after the two sides met, Han binger still maintained a cold face, with no warmth except polite greetings.


    Murong Qingqing, the elder of Xuanji daozong, couldn''t help feeling helpless. As the top existence of Xuanji daozong, she is naturally not that kind of short-sighted person. In fact, she can''t stand those practices under the door. If she had known for a long time, she would at least stand up and say a word for Han binger, a peerless wizard. In that case, such talents will not be completely offended.


    In fact, it was because Murong Qingqing was such a kind of caring and gentle person that she was sent here.


    Now that she knows Han binger''s experience and past, Murong Qingqing will not have the same experience as her. First of all, on behalf of Xuanji daozong, she made a brief summary of what happened in the past. Although she didn''t apologize for Zong''s face, she spoke very soft. In a word, Xuanji daozong was ashamed of you in the past. I hope you can look at your skills and don''t care more!


    Although Han bing''er looks strong on the surface, he is actually a person who is strong outside and soft inside. If Murong Qingqing''s strong coercion, she is not afraid and will even fight back harder. However, when he met Murong Qingqing''s soft knife, Han binger was immediately attacked. After being moved by her words, Han binger, who was full of grievances, couldn''t help crying.


    Murong Qingqing knew there was a door at first sight, and then hurriedly continued to persuade. In a short time, he almost eliminated Han binger''s hostility to Xuanji daozong. Then they talked more and more about speculation. Murong Qingqing liked Han binger''s character and talent, and even hinted that he wanted to accept him as a disciple.


    However, although Han bing''er is not a very smart person, she has tasted bitter taste after all. In addition, she once wandered outside with song Zhong, and her mind opened early. Therefore, she could see that Murong Qingqing had a bad intention, so although she admired Murong Qingqing very much, she finally pretended not to hear her meaning, that is, she refused her.


    Murong Qingqing naturally saw that Han binger was pretending to be a fool, and she had some regrets in her heart. However, she didn''t blame Han binger, but entered the whole topic after chatting at will.


    There is no doubt that Murong Qingqing''s purpose of coming this time, like Xuantian daozong, is to use Han binger''s relationship to annex Bingling city. However, Xuanji daozong is much more courageous. In addition to letting Han binger continue to be the Lord of Bingling City, they also promised a position as the elder of Xuanji daozong!


    You know, this is a very wonderful position. In Xuanji Taoist sect, Sanxian is the supreme elder. Although they have a high status, they can''t interfere with the affairs of the sect because they can''t contact ordinary people and get involved with the world. They usually hide in their own places to practice and can''t come out without major events.


    Therefore, the whole Xuanji daozong, the real leader, is the several great elders in Mahayana. They are in charge of all the affairs of Xuanji daozongli. Together, they even have the right to dismiss the leader! This shows how precious the position of the great elder is! Generally speaking, this position is only for Mahayana masters, but although Han binger''s strength is only a distraction period, he controls the top flying boat, Han bingsha Shenzhou. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, he is still on top of ordinary Mahayana masters. In addition, Han binger has amazing talent and has been baptized by the reincarnation cave of Xuantian Taoism. It is almost certain to become a Mahayana friar. Therefore, as soon as the big elders of Xuanji daozong discussed, they simply took out a position of big elder to win over Han binger. As long as Han binger joins Xuanji daozong, it will not only bring a cornucopia like ice spirit City, but also add a top flying boat, which will greatly enhance the strength of the whole Xuanji daozong. Therefore, the practice of Xuanji daozong seems to suffer a loss, but it actually takes a big advantage. In Murong Qingqing''s opinion, even the iron man has to be moved by such good conditions. A distracted friar can become a powerful elder of a large sect like Xuanji daozong. Who can refuse? However, to Murong Qingqing''s surprise, Han binger refused without hesitation, and there was no room for return. This makes Murong Qingqing feel a little embarrassed. She then hurriedly asked the reason. Han binger hesitated and talked to him, but he didn''t tell the truth, which made Murong Qingqing angry. Even the best self-restraint can''t stand this? I sincerely asked you to be the elder, but you didn''t give me any face. How can I see people when I go back? I''ll lose my old face! In fact, Han binger doesn''t want Murong Qingqing to lose face, but there''s no way? She can''t tell Murong Qingqing that song Zhong is not dead, just pretending there? So although Han bing''er knows it''s impolite and doesn''t give Murong Qingqing face, he can only do so! In this way, Murong Qingqing came with full enthusiasm and left with a stomach of anger! The lobbyists of Xuantian daozong and Xuanji daozong failed one after another, and it seems that the matter has come to an end. But in fact, everyone knows that things can''t end so hastily. Soon after the two groups left, new troubles appeared. First, the owner of the treasure store opened by Xuantian daozong and Xuanji daozong in Bingling city was changed. The owner who had a good relationship with song Zhong was transferred. Then, neither of the two stores paid taxes! You know, since Bingling city is a city dominated by commerce and trade, its main source of income is the taxes of various businesses. If you don''t pay taxes, Bingling city will be over. Of course, it doesn''t matter if they don''t pay taxes. After all, there are many other shops. But the problem is that with these two leaders, other shops have followed suit, stopped paying taxes one after another, and secretly brewing a storm. It seems that they want to seize Bingling city by armed forces, and then make joint self-control, so that they will no longer be exploited by song Zhong. For a time, the whole ice spirit city was in an unprecedented crisis. Just when the ice spirit city was surging, song Zhong lay on the hospital bed in the cold ice Sha Shenzhou, listening to the report of Shuijing, Han binger and others. After hearing this, song Zhong threw his lips and said with disdain, "there are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys are called overlords! I''ve only disappeared for a few days. Do these bastards want to rebel? "¡° It seems so. Without you suppressing here, those guys really thought the ice spirit city would be torn apart! " The water mirror frowned and said, "otherwise, you go out and show your face. As soon as you appear, I believe they will stop immediately!"¡° How can I show up when I''m like this? " Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "besides, crazy Han and I are still acting. It''s hard to explain when we go out at this time? For the sake of the overall situation, I''d better wait a few more years to go out! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 421

    Hearing song Zhong''s words, the water mirror frowned and said, "if you don''t go out, what should you do now? You can''t let them go on, can you? If we continue to toss like this, I''m afraid Bingling city will become an adult home in less than three months! "


    "Of course, you can''t let these guys fool around. The ice spirit city belongs to me. No one wants to take it away!" Song Zhong then sneered, "now we are not what we used to be. Although I can''t do it, we still have ling''er, ice and fire two girls? Just a few miscellaneous hairs dare to come here to play wild with me. They simply don''t know whether they live or die! Tell the three of them to go out and exercise their muscles and bones! "


    "So?" Hearing the speech, the water mirror immediately brightened his eyes and said, "well, you should think about it. They are all our cards. Once they come out, I''m afraid they will arouse the vigilance of those large doors, which may not be a good thing for our future development!"


    "I know, but in this job, it can only be so." Song Zhong said with a sneer on his face, "in addition, although this time it will make them alert to us, so what? Don''t forget, I''m already a fit monk. I can get that thing! "


    "That thing?" The water mirror was stunned at first, but then immediately understood and said in surprise: "you mean the first Shenzhou in the world, the thunder Shenzhou?"


    "Is it the Shenzhou that is known as'' thundering thousands of miles, invincible ''?" Han bing''er also said in surprise.


    "Hey, that''s right. It''s the treasure of my master Taoist thunder. It''s put in a hidden and dangerous place. I can''t get it until I get fit. Once you get this! " Song Zhong then sneered: "even if the front is against several large doors, we don''t have to be afraid!"


    "Good!" After listening to the water mirror, he immediately got up and said, "in that case, it''s settled! Without delay, I''ll ask the three sisters to do it! " With that, the water mirror floated away.


    Han bing''er looked at her far away back and said with some worry: "Han Bing Shuiling has the same temper as children, but she has the strongest strength and is not light or heavy. The two sisters of Bing Huo Shuanglian have been sold by Xuanji daozong, and she has been very cruel in her heart. I''m afraid this move is also a thunderous trend. I''m afraid they''ll kill too much and it''ll be bad. Look, do you want to say hello to them first? Lest they fool around? "


    "No, let them make trouble!" Song Zhong waved to stop: "these bastards, it''s time to teach a lesson. If they give in again and again, they will advance an inch. I really think I''m afraid of them! Hum! "


    With that, song Zhong simply closed his eyes, rested at ease and stopped talking.


    "Alas!" Han bing''er sighed, then sat down again and carefully wiped the magic medicine for song Zhong''s wound.


    In the middle of Bingling city is the huge city Lord''s house. There are four streets around the city Lord''s house, with tall and magnificent pavilions on both sides. These are the shops opened by various sects. They buy treasures from all walks of life and sell surplus materials of their own sects. Because there are many people in Bingling City, business is very good.


    In Bingling City, the closest to the central boundary is naturally the best place. It has the largest flow of people and its business is naturally much more prosperous than other shops. This golden zone is undoubtedly the strongest. Almost all sects want one. Unfortunately, not all sects can get to such a good place. Generally, only those sects who have friends with the city Lord can get it.


    Among these shops, the two best locations are Xuanji daozong and Xuantian daozong. Relying on their special relationship with song Zhong, they got special care. However, after the news of song Zhong''s death came out, they almost invariably chose to annex Bingling City, regardless of song Zhong''s kindness. Before he was buried, they couldn''t wait to extend their magic claws to song Zhong''s widows.


    This ungrateful practice is really disgusting and many people dislike it. Among them are the water family of Xuantian daozong, who have a good relationship with them. But their power was too small to stop the greed of the whole sect, so they were finally transferred, and the new comers were the guys who insisted on annexing the ice spirit city.


    The new leader of Xuantian daozong comes from the fire family and has a big feud with song Zhong, while the new leader of Xuanji daozong is from a poor family and a family with a big feud with song Zhong. It is precisely because of this that their actions will be so fast and vicious. Since they came, within a few days, they took action to connect other stores to resist taxes. In their view, as soon as song Zhong died, Bingling city became a plate of loose sand, and no expert could threaten their interests. But obviously, they were wrong again.


    On this day, a lovely little girl like ice carving jade came to the Wanbao Pavilion, the shop opened by Xuantian road Zong in Bingling city.


    As soon as she entered the door, the little girl immediately attracted the attention of everyone inside. It''s not only because the girl who seems to be only 11 or 2 years old is really cute, but also because her dress is really amazing.


    Clothes, bracelets, earrings and necklaces are all the top-level boutiques. They are constantly shining with all kinds of light, and a strong spiritual pressure is emitted from them.


    Whether the waiter who can be on duty here or the person who comes here to trade in person, they are all discerning monks. Just one look, they immediately conclude that all the things on the little girl are high-level Lingbao.


    Darling, high-level Lingbao! It would be nice for a distracted friar to have one, but the little girl who can''t see her accomplishments has at least seven or eight loose ornaments hanging outside. With clothes, shoes and headwear, there are almost ten high-level Lingbao! What is this concept? I''m afraid the family background of Mahayana friar is nothing more than that! And this is still put out. Those who haven''t taken out must be. Just look at the star on her hand, which is a Lingbao level space ring. Don''t ask, this little girl is cold water spirit. Although she is a strong pervert, she has the same mind as a child. She wants to occupy beautiful jewelry. In addition, she has song Zhong''s rich father, so she naturally has whatever she wants. Song Zhong dotes on the cold water spirit very much for fear of making her unhappy, so he always responds to requests. As a result, there are too many treasures on the little girl to explain. There are dozens of high-level Lingbao, as well as several fake immortal weapons, genuine immortal weapons and an invisible immortal sword. It can be said that she has more babies than song Zhong. And most of them are furnishings. She despises Lingbao level things, so she just hangs them on her body and doesn''t refine them. But anyway, it''s amazing to go out in such a dress. Anyone who sees her immediately knows that she is a super rich woman. How dare the waiter neglect such a distinguished guest? He hurried to trot over, bowed his waist and said with a smile: "Oh, my little guest, welcome, welcome!" While talking, he kept looking behind the little girl. It turned out that when the little girl was a child of a large family, he couldn''t run out to play. There must be adults behind him. As soon as Han Bing Shuiling heard this, she was unhappy. She hated people saying she was small. In terms of age, the cold water spirit melted by the sea of ten thousand miles of Xuan water is millions of years old. How could she be willing to be a child? In addition, the little second old man looked behind her and ignored her, which made her angry. So the little girl immediately turned cold and said angrily, "do I look very small?" The waiter was a shrewd man. When he saw that the little girl was so unhappy, he immediately realized his mistake and said with a smile: "ha ha, not small, not small at all!" When the little girl heard this, she looked a little better. But at this time, the waiter was confused again. He asked foolishly, "by the way, little guest, where is your adult?" Well, feelings still take cold water spirit as a child. The little girl was so angry that her face changed on the spot and she wanted to get angry immediately. Fortunately, the shopkeeper came at this time. Before the little girl got angry, he raised his hand and slapped the waiter in the face. At the same time, he scolded: "scared your dog''s eyes? How do you talk to your predecessors? "¡° Master? " The waiter was slapped silly and said in surprise, "she?"¡° Why don''t you get out of here? " The shopkeeper glared at the waiter and sent him away. Then he said with a smile: "I''m sorry, my waiter is not strict and rude. I''ll compensate you here! Elder, don''t share common sense with a villain like him? " Originally, when the cold water spirit came in, the shopkeeper saw it. He was also surprised at the baby on the little girl and said, "whose child is it? Why are you so ostentatious that you are not afraid of being attacked by others? " Just when he couldn''t figure it out, he suddenly realized a big problem, that is, he couldn''t judge the real strength of the little girl! This immediately surprised the shopkeeper. You know, he is an expert in the later stage of distraction. If he can''t see the deep and shallow people, at least he must be a person above refining emptiness! So the shopkeeper said to himself, "is there a treasure that blocks his detection?" Thinking of this, he looked carefully at the babies on the little girl and found that these babies had defense, attack and no shielding£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 422

    Seeing this, the shopkeeper immediately realized that this is not a little girl at all, but an elder with profound skills. It is only because of special skills that he looks like a child.


    The knowledgeable shopkeeper knows that such a person is generally the most taboo for others to say she is young. But at this time, the stupid waiter said twice that she was a child. Isn''t this trying to die?


    Looking at the murderous look on the little girl''s face, the shopkeeper immediately realized that it was bad, so he rushed out and saved the waiter with a slap in the face. In fact, if it weren''t for the shopkeeper''s slap, Han Bing Shuiling would really give it to him by himself. With the frightful strength of the cold water spirit, even if it''s a gentle touch, I''m afraid the waiter with only Jindan cultivation will lose half his life.


    Now, the waiter has been taught a lesson by the shopkeeper. The so-called person who doesn''t hit a smiling face with his hand is naturally not good. It''s too difficult for the shopkeeper. So she snorted coldly, "you know!"


    The shopkeeper heard the speech, such as the amnesty. He knew that at least this level was over. Then he quickly nodded and bowed to accompany him. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and led the little girl to the elegant room upstairs.


    Han Bing Shuiling followed the shopkeeper to the fifth floor of Wanbao Pavilion, that is, the top floor. This is a place to entertain top VIPs. Generally speaking, only friars above the fitness stage are eligible to enter.


    Although the shopkeeper can''t see the depth of the little girl, he dares to assert her strength from the baby of the little girl. The worst is the fitting stage, and even may be a monk of Mahayana level. Because the friars of Lian Xu level can''t afford such luxurious decorations! That''s why he''s so attentive.


    After letting the little girl into the top floor, the shopkeeper ordered someone to serve the best fairy tea. Then he asked carefully, "but I don''t know if you want to buy some treasures or sell some good things in the shop?"


    "I''m just looking around!" The little girl then pretended to be deep and said, "if you have anything good here, just bring it to me. Remember, I just want the best!"


    "Yes, yes!" As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he was overjoyed. He thought he met a rich woman who was generous. He quickly nodded and bowed down, and then turned around and went out.


    Not long, the shopkeeper came with a tray with three things in it.


    Because the baby of the little girl is too amazing. She is obviously an extremely rich and knowledgeable person, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to deceive others with garbage, and directly took out the top three things in the store.


    The shopkeeper was also very confident in these three things. After putting them on the table in front of the little girl, he said with a smile: "look, senior, these three things are still in the eye?"


    The little girl looked down and found that the three things were a black ore, a jade slip recording things, and a spirit grass of more than ten thousand years.


    Han Bing Shuiling has been following song Zhong for so many years. He has an extraordinary knowledge of nature. After taking a little look at the ore, he immediately sneered: "Yin-Yang crystalline iron, impure texture, so small, broken stuff!" Then he picked up the jade slips and looked at them.


    The shopkeeper was almost angry with the little girl. This yin-yang crystal iron is the precious material that can refine the Ninth level Lingbao. This piece is more than half a kilo, and its value is not under a low-level Lingbao. Unexpectedly, it is rubbish in the little girl''s eyes.


    In fact, what the shopkeeper doesn''t know is that this thing is really valuable outside, but song Zhong has a lot of it. In recent years, song Zhong robbed so many places and collected a lot of waste for decomposition, so that he accumulated a lot of precious materials. Pure yin-yang crystal iron has hundreds of kilograms. No wonder the little girl doesn''t like it.


    However, although the shopkeeper was angry, he didn''t dare to show it. After all, he was a guest and a big customer, so he could only resist his anger and continue to make amends.


    At this time, the little girl also ended her inspection of the jade slips, threw them into the tray and said disdainfully: "it''s just half of the five elements soul refining method. It''s also a shame to take it out!"


    With that, the little girl threw away the jade Jane and began to check the spirit grass again.


    Once the shopkeeper heard this, his face turned blue. The five elements soul refining Dharma is a magical skill created by a Mahayana level casual practitioner. Although it is only half, it just lacks some auxiliary spells and fragmented things. The real Dharma is not lacking. On the outside, this attack method that can make people practice to the Mahayana period is no worse than the high-level Lingbao. However, in the eyes of the little girl, it turns into power garbage directly, which makes the shopkeeper a little angry and can''t help but doubt whether she is coming to make trouble.


    At this time, the little girl checked the spirit grass again, and her face was not as disdainful as before, but she was still not very satisfied and said: "this xuanming grass has a heat of nearly 20000 years, and it can hardly be seen. However, you Wanbao Pavilion is also an industry under the name of Xuantian Taoist sect. Isn''t it fun? Why is it all these junk? "


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he couldn''t help it any longer and hurriedly shouted, "elder, you can''t say that. Yin and Yang crystal iron and the five elements soul refining Dharma are all good things? And it''s rare to die, you can''t see it! "


    "Just blow!" The little girl waved her hand in disdain, then slapped a black iron block the size of a head on the table, and then sneered: "see, yin-yang crystalline iron, pure, not ore! 58 Jin! " The shopkeeper looked carefully. If so, he calmed down on the spot. His face was full of surprise. He was wondering how people could have so many yin-yang crystal iron. But the little girl didn''t care about this. She directly patted a jade talisman on the table, and then sneered: "the five elements soul refining method, genuine, not missing!" The shopkeeper couldn''t hold his breath at last. He quickly picked it up and looked at it for himself. Sure enough, the genuine five elements soul refining method didn''t take a word less. The little girl put away her things again when he identified them, and then sneered, "is this the rare dying you said? I don''t think your boy is strange? What the hell is this, Marlborough? It''s just a garbage Pavilion. It''s no fun! " The shopkeeper was scolded by the little girl with a red face and was ashamed and angry in his heart. Then he stamped his foot and said, "well, since you say so, I can''t say, I have to show you! Just a moment, please! " With that, he turned and left again. The shopkeeper was forced to a dead end by the little girl. Once she doesn''t buy anything good today, she will go back and tell the people in her circle that her reputation as a treasure house will be completely destroyed. The competition in Bingling city is so fierce that he naturally can''t allow such a rich man to tarnish the reputation of the Marlborough. So he must come up with something valuable. When the time was not long, the shopkeeper came in with a small jade box, and then reluctantly put it in front of the little girl and said proudly: "if the elder can take out another one better than it, my Marlboro Pavilion will be closed!"¡° OK, have ambition! " The little girl stretched out her thumb and said with a smile, "I''d like to see what good things can make you so confident!" With that, the little girl gently opened the box and found that it was a blue pearl the size of a pigeon egg. The bead itself had a dreamlike beautiful blue, and there were faint lightning flashes like a long dragon from time to time. It looked like a very exquisite work of art¡° What is this? " After seeing the little girl, she was stunned for a while, and then exclaimed in surprise: "Lei Mingzhu, this must be Lei Mingzhu!" Thunder bead is a very peculiar treasure bead. It is not refined by monks, but a treasure bead naturally formed in the place where thunder is concentrated. This thundering bead has only one function, that is to absorb Tianlei. The amount of absorption depends on the size of the thundering bead. The sky thunder mentioned here refers to any sky thunder, even the thunder robbery during the robbery and the thunder attack issued by the friar. It can be said that thunder beads are the bane of all thunder Taoist methods! It is said that the thundering beads just formed are the size of rice grains, but such a large thundering bead can also absorb a lot of sky thunder, which is equivalent to one tenth of the thunder intensity of Mahayana friars. So for Mahayana friars, this is the best thing to rob. The thunder bead will increase slightly every time it is struck by lightning. However, even if it is struck by lightning all the time, it will only grow up once in a thousand years. Thunder beads as big as pigeon eggs cannot grow in hundreds of thousands of years. In addition, it is worth mentioning that this thing is absolutely rare, and neither time nor place is indispensable. It''s usually difficult to see a grain of rice, let alone a pigeon''s egg. In fact, in Song Zhong''s collection for so many years, the thundering pearl is only one soybean, which was seized from the first branch of Xuanyin sect. It can be seen how much this thing is. No wonder the shopkeeper said it with confidence and better intention to close the door. Seeing such a good thing, the little girl''s eyes were straight. Without saying a word, she directly grabbed it in her hand, and then laughed and said, "well, your Wanbao Pavilion is really good. There are really good things. I want these beads and these three broken things!" Then the little girl reached out and swept away the three things brought by the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper was stunned by the little girl at first, but even though he was overjoyed, he thought that the little girl would take care of his business as soon as she was happy! So he quickly thanked: "thank you for your patronage, but I don''t know. What are you going to trade with?" Something as precious as Lei Mingzhu can''t be bought with Lingshi garbage. It must be bartered. Therefore, the shopkeeper asked. But he never dreamed of it. The little girl waved her hand directly and said, "who deals with you? My aunt is here to collect taxes. These things should be regarded as taxes! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 423

    The shopkeeper was almost angry at the little girl''s words! He cursed in his heart, "so this dead girl is from Bingling city! But even if it''s to collect taxes, there''s no one like you. It''s just robbery? Isn''t that like a bandit?


    After all, in the eyes of the shopkeeper, we are all decent people. We stress etiquette and face. No matter how there are contradictions, at least we should be able to live on the whole? Therefore, although Xuantian Taoist sect and other sects want to rebel, they will not come openly, but play tricks secretly first. It''s impossible to rob so blatantly?


    Besides, although I owe a little tax, it''s not enough to buy any of the three worse things, let alone all the four things! I''m afraid the value of these things can offset the tax for nearly 10000 years! Where did you do that?


    So the shopkeeper quickly reached out his hand to stop the little girl and said angrily: "elder, although I don''t know your relationship with Bingling City, you''re going too far anyway!"


    "What''s too much?" The little girl immediately disdained: "it''s natural to pay taxes in arrears!"


    "Even so, there isn''t so much?" The shopkeeper said angrily, "these are enough to pay taxes for 10000 years!"


    "This is called late fee, do you know?" The little girl said solemnly.


    "What late fees?" The shopkeeper said blankly.


    "That means interest!" The little girl explained, "how much do you delay us just by paying taxes so many days late? Shouldn''t you bear the loss? "


    "Interest?" The shopkeeper then cried and laughed, "aunt, we paid the tax three days late. Even if the interest is the most expensive donkey roll, it doesn''t have so much interest?"


    "The most expensive donkey rolls, roll, roll!" The little girl then said faintly, "it''s just that the calculation time is a little short!"


    "Huh? Isn''t the interest calculated every three days? Why is it short? " The shopkeeper said with a puzzled face.


    "You count every three days, and we count every three breaths!" The little girl smiled and said, "so there''s a little more, ha ha!"


    The shopkeeper turned green after hearing this! Three breaths and one interest roll can turn a little debt into astronomical figures in that hour. Even the most unscrupulous usury can''t be calculated in this way. Obviously, little girl, this is clearly blackmail him!


    To understand this, the shopkeeper laughed angrily. He immediately sneered and said, "well, you can really do business!"


    "That is!" The little girl raised her chin and said disdainfully, "what''s the matter? You have a problem! "


    "Ha ha!" Of course, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to directly conflict with the mysterious little girl, so he quickly laughed and said: "I''m just a little shopkeeper, so I don''t dare to have any opinions. However, the principal here may have an opinion! " While talking, the shopkeeper raised his hand and gently popped up a little blue light and flew back. Obviously, he was notifying the experts sitting here to come.


    "Ha ha!" The little girl didn''t care. Instead, she smiled and said, "well, I''ll see. Who dares to have an opinion with me!"


    The little girl is here to look for trouble. Of course she''s not afraid of trouble.


    The time was not long. A blue figure flew in and stopped in the room. It was Dong Guolan, the fit expert sent by Xuantian daozong. After he was rejected by Shuijing and Hongying, he was secretly angry, so he asked his shopkeeper to resist taxes and make trouble according to the order of the door, while he himself remained invisible in the Wanbao Pavilion and watched the change.


    As a result, just now he suddenly received a letter from the shopkeeper, saying that someone was making trouble. He couldn''t make it! Therefore, Dongguo blue came in person.


    After coming, Dong Guo LAN first looked at the little girl and was immediately restrained by her terrible cultivation. But on the surface, he didn''t dare to show it. He just asked the shopkeeper, "what''s the matter?"


    "This elder pretended to buy things first, but he took away four of our things at once, but he said he was collecting taxes on behalf of Bingling city! Everything was taken for nothing! " The shopkeeper said with a depressed face.


    "Cough!" Dongguo blue was very angry. But he was as sharp as a torch. He had long seen that the little girl was not easy to provoke. How could he provoke such a powerful monk for a few things? That''s killing yourself.


    Anyway, he can''t deal with it by himself. There are experts in the door. He doesn''t have to suffer from this immediate loss. So Dongguo blue said in a casual dress: "dare you ask this Taoist friend, what the shopkeeper said is true?"


    "It''s all true!" The little girl smiled and said, "what do you want?"


    How dare Dongguo blue say no? He immediately said, "I''m not very talented and I don''t know how to deal with you. However, this matter is not over. Naturally, someone from Xuantian daozong will come to you to understand this cause and effect! " Then he took the shopkeeper aside and made way for the little girl.


    Seeing this, the little girl smiled proudly and said, "OK! Then I''m waiting for you to settle with me! " With that, she left happily. It''s strange that she can''t be happy to get so many good things for nothing!


    When the shopkeeper waited for the little girl to leave, he said anxiously, "martial uncle, what the girl took away is very important, including the thunder bead! Now we have suffered a heavy loss? "


    "What? Why did Lei Mingzhu give it to her? " Dongguo Lan was surprised at the speech. The shopkeeper had to explain with a bitter smile: "martial uncle, I began to think she was a senior expert in shopping, so I took out the good things and expected to make a profit! But who can imagine that she is a bandit who brazenly loots? "¡° Suffer! " Dongguo LAN sighed helplessly and said with a wry smile: "it''s too late to say anything now. Although he looks like a child, he is actually a top expert. Just going to that one, he gives me a kind of pressure like a mountain. Even if the patriarch is not as powerful as her! It can be seen that this is at least the existence of Mahayana! Such a person is not something we can provoke. Let zongmen have a headache! "¡° Only so! " The shopkeeper also said helplessly. Then the two men left with a sad face. The shopkeeper went to busy his affairs, while Dongguo LAN hurriedly sent a flying sword to zongmen and reported the affairs here in detail. Just when Han Bing Shuiling robbed Wanbao Pavilion, the twin Lotus Sisters of ice and fire also came to the shop Jinxiu hall set up by Xuanji daozong here. Different from the little girl, the twin Lotus Sisters of ice and fire have a deep hatred with Xuanji daozong. The two of them have entered Xuanji daozong for hundreds of thousands of years. They have spared no effort to create a beautiful scene full of immortality for Xuanji daozong, helped Xuanji daozong cultivate a large number of high-level spirit grass, and assisted all friars above fit in their cultivation. In sum, the two sisters have made unprecedented contributions to Xuanji daozong. Even the successive patriarchs of Xuanji daozong are far inferior to them. But these two great heroes ended up being sold out. And the object of betrayal is obviously song Zhong, but in fact it is the mysterious beast from the fairy world, Xuanwu, Aoqing! After working hard for others for hundreds of thousands of years, they will eventually be given to others to eat. Who can stand it? After all, Shuanglian, who is both ice and fire, is a divine thing in the fairyland. He has been practicing hard for so many years. Before he met song Zhong, his mind almost opened itself. He naturally remembers this period of the past clearly. Now they have been enlightened by song Zhong. They know how to love and hate. Naturally, they hate Xuanji daozong who betrayed them. If song Zhong hadn''t stopped them before, they would have wanted to call Xuanji daozong for justice! Although the ice and fire twin Lotus Sisters have not been touched for a long time, after all, they are spirits in the fairy world and have practiced for so many years, so after being touched, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now in terms of combat effectiveness alone, each of them is no less than cold water spirit. Because as like as two peas, the ice and water are all the most beautiful things, but the natural and pure spirit is almost the same as the fairies. Coupled with Ling Xiaozi''s teaching, the two girls'' fighting power is far higher than that of Mahayana friars. Even if there is no fake immortal weapon, they can completely resist the scattered immortals of two or three robberies. In other words, they are Mahayana masters with the strength of Sanxian. In this way, they can bully mortals to a limited extent without worrying about suffering from the Millennium disaster, which is much better than Sanxian. After coming to the splendid hall, new hatred and old hatred were intertwined, making the ice and fire double Lotus Sisters red in their eyes and murderous all over¡° Call out your principal! " The two sisters shouted angrily together. Although the two sisters were angry, they were powerful and could restrain their mana so well that no one could see their strength. Therefore, the person in charge of the splendid hall, who was weak and had a bad temper, was tragic. Born in a large family, she was arrogant, and there were experts here, so she was not afraid of someone looking for trouble. She directly sneered: "where are the two little bitches from? I don''t want to ask where this place is, but dare to be wild? " As soon as the ice and fire twin Lotus Sisters heard this, they suddenly flew into a rage. There was no nonsense at all. The two sisters raised their hands directly. The next moment, the arrogant woman felt a mountain of pressure hitting her face, which made her directly fall to her knees. Then she heard a crisp sound, and then her cheeks bulged like a pig''s head£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 424

    The beaten woman is one of the deacons of the splendid hall. She is second only to the chief shopkeeper. She is responsible for the affairs of the lower floors and is also an expert in distraction period. But now, they are so easily humiliated by others, and in front of more than a dozen customers around, this face is really lost to grandma''s house!


    Those customers were stunned at this time. They all knew that the Jinxiu hall was opened by Xuanji daozong, so they couldn''t believe it was true. How dare anyone make trouble and beat people here? It was incredible, so they all stopped what they were doing and watched the development of the situation.


    At this time, the beaten woman finally woke up from her confusion. She just opened her mouth to speak, but unexpectedly, she first highlighted a mouthful of blood with several big teeth. Is she so angry? Almost mad!


    How to say she is also an expert at the level of distraction. The person in charge here is barely a person with a head and face. Why has she been so humiliated?


    "OK, Hello!" The woman immediately became angry and said, "Xuanji daozong will remember you. Wait for me!" While talking, she raised her hand and shot a sword light to ask for help from the people living inside.


    The light of the sword for help flashed away. After a while, dozens of people rushed out. The leader was Murong Qingqing, the Mahayana expert looking for Han binger, that is, Han Qingqing£¨ Murong Qingqing''s father''s surname is Murong and his mother''s surname is Han, so both surnames are used)


    After these people came to the hall on the first floor, Murong Qingqing immediately saw the Deacon who was still bleeding on the ground, and his face suddenly changed. She Xuanji said that she had been bullied by such a big sect? It''s like hitting the door of the house. I don''t pay attention to Xuanji daozong at all!


    So Murong Qingqing, who became angry with shame, roared directly, "who did this?"


    "Murong Qingqing, what are you calling?" Binghuo Bingdi and Shuanglian sisters sneered in unison: "at the beginning, you little girl was respectful and respectful in front of us, but you didn''t see us for hundreds of years. Did you dare to drink and scold us? What a skill you have? "


    Murong Qingqing was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t expect that the two troublemakers knew themselves and seemed to be very familiar. So she looked at it quickly, but she didn''t have any impression. What puzzled her most was that she couldn''t see the strength of the two women!


    Even she can''t see it. What does that mean? Is it an elder of Sanxian level? But how can loose immortals appear on earth? And deliberately looking for trouble? Isn''t this looking for death?


    Murong Qingqing couldn''t help frowning and said, "excuse me for being clumsy. Why don''t you have an impression of you two?"


    "Hum, Xuanji Taoist sect is really full of ungrateful people!" The ice and fire twin Lotus Sisters immediately disdained and sneered: "when they first asked for advice from our sisters, they ate ice and fire elders one by one. Now they can''t use it, so they just pretend they don''t know!"


    As soon as the two sisters said this, Murong Qingqing was shocked all over and shouted with an incredible face: "ah, you, are you a double lotus with ice and fire? Master Binghuo? "


    It turned out that Murong Qingqing couldn''t hit the bottleneck of the Mahayana period after the completion of the initial fit period, so he begged zongmen to go to the place where the twin Lotus Sisters of ice and fire were practicing. There, she got the guidance of ice fire and double Lotus Sisters, and finally broke through the bottleneck and became a Mahayana master.


    Speaking of it, Murong Qingqing''s own qualification is not very high. Originally, the probability of impacting the Mahayana period was no more than 10%, but the ice and fire sisters selflessly told her their many years of experience and understanding of the way of heaven, and used their immortal Qi to help her warm up her meridians, which enabled Murong Qingqing to break through this most important level.


    It can be said that there would be no Murong Qingqing today without the help of ice and fire and the twin Lotus Sisters. How can Murong Qingqing forget such a great kindness? When zongmen wanted to hand over the twin Lotus Sisters of ice and fire, Murong Qingqing was the one who opposed it most. But it was a pity that she couldn''t change the opinion of the whole clan alone. Finally, Binghuo and di Shuanglian were sold.


    Therefore, Murong Qingqing has been deeply regretted. She thought the two sisters were dead, but this time she met again on such an occasion.


    Think of the help of the twin Lotus Sisters of ice and fire to themselves and Xuanji daozong, and then think of the way Xuanji daozong betrayed them. Murong Qingqing blushed with shame and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    After hearing Murong Qingqing''s words, the twin Lotus Sisters disdained and sneered: "ha, it''s really hard for you to remember us!"


    The people around heard the identity of the two sisters and immediately talked about it. They are not only denouncing Xuanji daozong''s ingratitude, but also guessing whether the two sisters want revenge.


    The beaten deacon was shocked on his face, and then he was very upset. He knew it was the two of them, and he didn''t dare to kill her so recklessly? Needless to say, today''s beating was for nothing. Maybe you''ll have to be punished by the door!


    Sure enough, Murong Qingqing admitted her identity when she heard the ice and fire and the twin Lotus Sisters. She immediately said with a smile: "it was two predecessors who arrived. I hope you will forgive me for your loss. This guy who doesn''t have eyes offended the elder? I''ll deal with her right away! "


    Then Murong Qingqing said in a fierce voice, "pull this bastard down and whip it hard with the tarsal bone magic fire whip!"¡° Yes! " Then two nuns stood up and pulled the unlucky man behind. Hearing Murong Qingqing''s judgment, other people around Xuanji daozong were frightened. The tarsal bone magic fire whip is the most vicious torture tool. After smoking it, the magic fire burns three souls and six souls. The beaten person really hurts his heart and lungs. He is in pain and falls into hell. The most important thing is that Murong Qingqing didn''t say how many whips to whip, which means, until he dies! Just for one word, he executed a distracted man in such a vicious way. Who can be afraid of it? In fact, of course, the woman didn''t commit the crime to death, but Murong Qingqing had to do so. Only in this way could she alleviate her guilt for the ice fire and double Lotus Sisters. Seeing Murong Qingqing die like this, the originally angry ice and fire and di Shuanglian sisters were moved with compassion. After all, they are not that kind of vicious people. They just scolded and taught themselves a lesson. Why let her die unjustly? So they frowned and said faintly, "just teach me a lesson. Don''t kill me!" Murong Qingqing was relieved when she heard this. She knew that the ice and fire twin Lotus Sisters didn''t come to revenge, so she quickly smiled and said, "yes, take 100 whips!" After sending the unlucky guy away, Murong Qingqing hurried over and said, "senior, it''s inconvenient to talk here. Please serve tea inside!"¡° No! " The twin Lotus Sisters waved their hands directly and sneered: "we don''t drink Xuanji daozong''s tea!" Murong Qingqing immediately made a big red face. In front of so many people, she, a master of Mahayana level, was unable to stand down. But Murong Qingqing didn''t dare to get angry with the ice and fire double Lotus Sisters, so she had to smile bitterly and say, "what do you mean?"¡° To tell you the truth, we collect taxes on behalf of Bingling city! " Ice fire and double Lotus Sisters said in unison: "do you pay or not?"¡° This ~ "Murong Qingqing stopped when he heard this. If she were a different person, she would not cry and fight a big deal. However, she was sorry for one of the ice and fire twin Lotus Sisters, and the other knew she was invincible. How dare she fight? So in desperation, Murong Qingqing could only smile bitterly and say, "yes, you two have come forward. How dare I not?" Murong Qingqing said this in front of a group of passers-by watching the excitement. In fact, it was the ice fire and double Lotus Sisters who forced her to make a public statement here. Because as soon as this sentence is said, the whole people of Bingling city will know it. Those who take the lead in making trouble pay taxes, so others will naturally not make mischief. That is to say, the anti tax action jointly organized by Xuanji daozong and Xuantian daozong is about to end in failure! Murong Qingqing naturally knows the consequences, but under the pressure of the ice and fire twin Lotus Sisters, she really can''t help but refuse. After all, the plan failed this time and next time. If she tried hard, it was hard to say whether she could see the sun tomorrow. Murong Qingqing is not a fool. Of course, he knows how to choose. However, Murong Qingqing thought it was over, but it was not. The ice fire and double Lotus Sisters just nodded, and then continued to say loudly, "plus the late fee, you have to hand in 100000 top-grade spirit stones in total!"¡° One hundred thousand? " Murong Qingqing was silly and hurriedly said, "isn''t it five thousand a month? How did it become 100000? "¡° Didn''t you hear that this is a late fee? " Ice and fire are tied together, said the twin Lotus Sisters¡° What is a late fee? " Murong Qingqing also looked puzzled¡° It''s interest! " The ice and fire double Lotus Sisters said impatiently, "if you delay paying taxes, you will naturally have punitive interest. Otherwise, everyone will be like this. Wouldn''t it be chaos in the world!" Murong Qingqing was overwhelmed with laughter and tears when he heard the speech. He said to himself, "our generation is a man of cultivation. What''s the matter with us?" Of course, she didn''t dare say that. The ice and fire twin Lotus Sisters didn''t care about this. They directly stretched out their hands and said in unison, "don''t talk nonsense. There are so many spirit stones. One can''t be less. Do you pay it or not?"¡° Hand it in! " Murong Qingqing is also a person who does great things. Naturally, he won''t ignore the overall situation for this little money, so he didn''t hesitate to turn back and say, "don''t you pay the tax right away?"¡° Yes! " A big shopkeeper came right away and respectfully handed a bag to Binghuo Bingdi Shuanglian sisters. After the two sisters checked, they said to Murong Qingqing lightly, "good, in that case, our sisters left. By the way, you are welcome to continue to resist taxes next time! " With that, they left without turning back their swords, leaving only a dull crowd£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 425

    With the examples of Xuanji daozong and Xuantian daozong, other sects in Bingling city will not resist any more. After the news spread, only a few quarters of an hour, people in arrears consciously went to the city master''s house to pay taxes for fear of extorting overdue fines. The amount is a little high.


    The ice fire twin Lotus Sisters are kind, so they only asked for a spirit stone. If you meet the vampire of cold water spirit, you can really knock out the bones. Anyway, Xuantian daozong''s shop is definitely damaged this time. At least 100 years of profits have disappeared.


    What makes these idle people laugh most is that although they suffered a great loss, Xuanji daozong and Xuantian daozong can only recognize them, and they have no intention of looking for a show at all.


    Because the ice spirit city has publicly demonstrated its power through this action. Three Mahayana level masters and a top-level flying boat are powerful enough to compete with the super sect. Unless he is crazy, no one will oppose such a powerful force.


    Although the two major doors suffered heavy losses this time and lost face. But who is ahead of them in resisting taxes? Now the truth is all on the other side, and they are also embarrassed to fight. In particular, Xuanji daozong feels guilty about ice fire Shuanglian. Where can he find a venue? So the matter was settled.


    As these guys stopped, everything in Bingling city returned to normal here. Although everyone knows that this is only temporary, and the two losing doors will retaliate one day, at least for now, Bingling city has finally got a rare peace.


    While enjoying peace, song Zhong put his bad idea on the reward he received this time, the Golden Phoenix.


    This golden phoenix is the emperor of the Phoenix family, the glazed Phoenix family. As a level 10 monster, she is an extremely rare and high-grade product.


    The glass Phoenix family is naturally good at controlling the glass sky fire. This kind of God inflammation, which is known to burn all the filth in the world, is very famous even in the fairy world, and its power is extremely extraordinary. Relying on this talent Shenhuo, the combat effectiveness of the glazed Phoenix family in the divine beasts is ranked in the top several, and it is the strongest race in the Phoenix family.


    If song Zhong can take her as a mount, it''s absolutely great. It''s not only affordable to use, but also has more face when taken out!


    Of course, this is just song Zhong''s idea. In fact, it is very difficult to do it. After all, the grade of Golden Phoenix is here, which is much higher than that of song Zhong. Moreover, this kind of divine beast is extremely arrogant, and it is even more difficult to make them give in.


    In fact, even the monster that is the first level than the Golden Phoenix is extremely difficult to be controlled by human friars. It is said that in the current cultivation world, there is only one level 9 monster mount, which was slowly cultivated by others from level 7.


    Therefore, although song Zhong has worn out his mouth, he has not been able to convince the Golden Phoenix. In desperation, he had to ask lingxiaozi for advice, but lingxiaozi didn''t have any good way. In the end, he only gave song Zhong a sure way, that is, using the pride of the Golden Phoenix family to stimulate her to bet and win her in the middle hall. Then, according to the temperament of the Golden Phoenix family, she will willingly recognize song Zhong as the main!


    Song Zhong almost fainted on the spot! Things like exciting generals are naturally very simple, but the question is, song Zhongcai''s cultivation in the early stage of integration, how can he beat the level 10 beast of Golden Phoenix?


    Moreover, according to normal reasoning, the combat effectiveness of the Golden Phoenix is still above the Mahayana friars, at least at the level of one or two loose immortals. This makes the gap between Song Zhong and others bigger, so song Zhong died half of his heart as soon as he heard this method!


    However, song Zhong suddenly remembered another thing, that is, he seems to have cold water spirit and top flying boats. If they can be used, it is not impossible to defeat Golden Phoenix!


    So, when song Zhong was almost healed, he brought the Golden Phoenix to himself again and sent everyone away.


    Jin Fenghuang was persuaded to surrender by song Zhong these days when he had nothing to do. Obviously, he was already bored. Therefore, before Song Zhong spoke, he said impatiently: "I say boy, are you bored? I''ve said it many times. I can''t see things like you. You''re dead? "


    Being scolded by the Golden Phoenix, song Zhong was angry, and then sneered: "what''s the matter with my goods? Didn''t I get you? What''s more, you can do whatever you want. What''s your objection? "


    "Hum, that''s not because of the cold madman, that bastard?" The Golden Phoenix said angrily, "it''s up to you? I can kill you 10000 times with one finger! "


    "Fart!" Song Zhongchang had not been so despised, and he was still looked down upon by a prisoner. He couldn''t help it at once. Then he said angrily, "I can shoot you myself!"


    "Good!" When the Golden Phoenix heard the speech, he smiled angrily and said, "boy, since you are so kind, let me go. Let''s fight openly. If you lose, I''ll ride as you like during the day and night! Do you have this kind? "


    "Ride casually day and night?" After hearing this, song Zhong''s eyes suddenly turned green, just like a wolf who has been hungry for many years.


    You know, level 10 monsters can change into adults long ago, and once the people of the glazed Phoenix family change, they must be incomparably enchanting beauties. They are not only beautiful in appearance, but also the most attractive is their innate royal temperament, that kind of elegant, that kind of holy and incomparable temperament, which ordinary people can''t learn anyway. If you can put such enchanting into the room, it will be a supreme honor and enjoyment for any capable man. Although song Zhong was a group of beautiful women, he was just fierce, so he was inevitably sad about the beauty pass. So when he heard that the Golden Phoenix even promised this request, he immediately put the sperm on his head and the animal blood boiled. Almost without hesitation, he shouted, "of course I have seed, let''s make a deal!" After saying this, song Zhong''s almost burning head suddenly woke up, and then patted his head and said, "shit, it''s broken. Why did you promise her before the conditions were discussed? Who inspired who? "¡° Ha ha ha! " The Golden Phoenix ignored this and immediately said with a wild smile: "Song Zhong, song Zhong, you are intelligent and confused for a while. Unexpectedly, a hero like you is just a color embryo, but if you seduce a little, you will be deceived!"¡° Who was fooled! " Song Zhong immediately forced a cunning way, "I can ~" before Song Zhong finished, the Golden Phoenix immediately interrupted: "Song Zhong, you are also a man. Do you want to go back on your word? If you think you are such a person, don''t talk nonsense. I despise you from head to toe. Don''t expect me to bend my knees and surrender! " Song Zhong quickly swallowed back his denial, and then said with a bitter face, "who goes back on his word? Since he promised you to fight alone, even if we die in your hands, we won''t go back on our word!"¡° Good! " The Golden Phoenix glowed in his eyes and sighed: "so, I underestimate you! Well, if you can do this, no matter how badly you lose, I won''t take your life. I respect you as a man! "¡° Cut, who loses and who wins is not sure! " Song Zhong disdained: "don''t forget, I''m cold and icy!" As soon as the Golden Phoenix heard this, his eyes turned red and shouted, "no, you can''t use the cold ice to kill the Shenzhou!"¡° Why? " Song Zhong hurriedly said, "are you only allowed to use magic weapons, not me?"¡° Top flying boats are used on large-scale battlefields. How can individuals use that? " The Golden Phoenix said anxiously¡° I don''t care. It''s my magic weapon anyway. I can use it! " Song Zhong disdained¡° You ~ "the Golden Phoenix was angry, and then said with hatred," if you insist on using it, I''ll go back and get the phoenix flying boat! " Phoenix flying boat is the most precious treasure of the Phoenix family. It is said to have been handed down from the fairy world. To be exact, it is the fairy family flying boat. The power of this thing has already surpassed the so-called top flying boat of various sects in the cultivation world. Usually people say that the top ten flying boats are just flying boats of various sects, not including those of the demon family. If the demon family is included, the phoenix flying boat naturally deserves the first place. It can even sweep the top ten flying boats! It''s just that this thing is too powerful and murderous. It''s easy to cause trouble. Therefore, it is usually hidden in the nest of the Phoenix family. It is easy not to use it. Once used, it can even sweep a super sect door! So even when I heard this, I suddenly wilted and hurriedly said, "forget it, forget it. For the sake of women, I don''t need to be cold and ice to kill the Shenzhou. We only use our own magic weapons and Taoism to fight alone. Is that right?"¡° Hey, hey, that''s pretty much the same! " The Golden Phoenix smiled and said, "since we have made a bet, let me go quickly?"¡° No, I''m not well yet. At least it will be a few months before we can officially duel! " Song Zhong hurried¡° What''s the big deal? I''ll wait for you here for months! " The Golden Phoenix cried, "don''t worry, in my capacity, since I said so, I will certainly do so! Are you still afraid that I will run away? "¡° This ~ "Song Zhong heard the speech and thought about it for a moment. He thought that the arrogance of the glazed Phoenix family was indeed a kind of divine beast who would rather die than breach the contract, so he simply said generously:" well, I can let you go, but say well, you can''t run around, you can only move on this flying boat! "¡° Good, good! " The Golden Phoenix quickly promised. Although still imprisoned, it''s better than being kept in a cage as a bird£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 426

    Three months later, song Zhong''s injury was completely healed, but he was not in a hurry to have a showdown with the Golden Phoenix. Because before that, he needs to increase his chances of winning.


    For song Chung, there is only one way to increase combat effectiveness in a short period of time. That is to get the essence of sunflower seed water on the hands of the skies, and integrate into the two great gods of Luo Shu He Tu. In this way, with the original penta extract, the defense of the two great gods will be upgraded again. Although for the Golden Phoenix grade, the increase in defense can not fundamentally change what, but at least it can be managed.


    So the first thing song Zhong did after he recovered was to find lingxiaozi.


    After explaining his intention, lingxiaozi smiled and said, "I thought you would know the real thing of chaos after flying to the fairy world. You didn''t expect to know so soon. Who told you? "


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll ask you, why didn''t you tell me the real thing about chaos long ago?" Song Zhong said angrily.


    "Ha ha, this can ignore my matter, originally this is your this practice" chaos decides "the person should know, I also see you do not know the function of the Kui Shui essence to you, only then can judge you do not know this matter. Lingxiaozi said with a smile, "as for why not remind you? That''s my kindness. Although this chaotic body is powerful, it is not so good. It is very difficult to collect the essence of those five five elements first. It all depends on the strength of your body. If it is not enough, before you turn the essence of the five lines into chaos, you will first die of the chaos and chaos of the five elements.


    "You mean, I can''t practice now?" Song Zhong immediately said.


    "Yes!" Xiao Xiao Zi nodded his head and said, "I personally suggest that you better contact again after Mahayana. The water extracts from my hands in the hands of Aoqing will be reserved for you. You need not worry that I will be corrupt."


    "However, I''m going to compete with the Golden Phoenix recently, so I urgently need that thing to be added into the divine pattern to assist defense!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "hey hey, look, will you give it to me first?"


    "What? Do you really want to compete with the Golden Phoenix? " Lingxiaozi then asked in surprise, "aren''t you?"


    "Alas, if she was not careful, she was inspired to succeed. She said everything. It''s hard to repent?" Song Zhong said helplessly.


    "You, aren''t you trying to die?" Lingxiaozi said anxiously, "with your strength, compared with others'' Golden Phoenix, it''s not a grade at all?"


    "Of course I know I can''t, but I still have cold water spirit, invisible fairy sword and earth splitting God shuttle. It''s a big deal to lose the competition. Anyway, I can''t die!" Song Zhong said indifferently, "we are a man. If we lose, we won''t lose!"


    "Whatever you want!" The heavyhead shook its head with a wry smile, then raised its hand and shot a black light. "This sunflower essence is yours," he said. "It''s the essence of the essence of Xuanwu, which is not known for many years. It''s full of basaltic magic power. If you can integrate it, you will benefit a lot from it. It''s better than ordinary sunflower essence."


    "Hey, hey, that means I''m lucky! If you have any shortcomings, someone will send them to me from the fairyland! " When Song Zhong took the sunflower essence, he laughed and said, "the essence of this sunflower water is good, but unfortunately it is a little less!"


    Speaking, Song Zhong fired a gray aura, trying to grasp the essence of the regiment''s head, but unexpectedly his spirit was shocked by a huge force. At that time, song Zhong was surprised and hurriedly increased the output of Reiki. After wasting his great strength, he put it away.


    After putting it away, song Zhong said with lingering fear: "why is it so heavy? A mountain is almost so heavy! "


    "Nonsense, do not see it is small, in fact, is the essence of the special concentration of the immortal family law, otherwise, it will not even be absorbed by AO Qing Du, forcing him to look for ice and fire everywhere and eat double lotus." Xiao Xiao Zi laughed, "in short, these sunflower essence are enough for you!"


    "Oh, I made it!" Song Zhong was overjoyed and said, "well, I''ll leave first!" Then he got up and saluted.


    "Go, go!" Lingxiaozi waved and said, "if you can''t beat the Golden Phoenix, remember to surrender. For your sake, she shouldn''t kill you!"


    "Cut, we would rather die than surrender. Would we surrender to a woman?" Song Zhong disdained and said, "leave this alone!" Then he flew away with his sword.


    Looking at Song Zhong''s arrogant back, Ling Xiaozi touched his beard and said strangely: "something''s wrong. Although song Zhong is arrogant, he is not stupid. He is definitely not the second kind of goods who knows death and is stunned! Now that he dares to speak so wildly, it shows that the boy is sure of the duel! It''s strange that the cold ice water spirit is obviously not enough to fight against the Golden Phoenix. Why is he so confident? "


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed. This day, the success of absorbing the essence of Kui Shui, Song Zhong, who broke the pass again, sent the gold phoenix to come over, and then a face of solemn way: "feel shy, I kept you waiting. Now I am ready, but I don''t know, what else do you need to prepare?"


    "My God!" Hearing this, the Golden Phoenix immediately pretended to be helpless and said with a wry smile, "do you have to prepare for cleaning up? Are you humiliating me? " Song Zhong''s face turned green in an instant, and then he said angrily, "just keep pretending? When I clean you up, see how you pretend? "¡° Ha, that family is waiting for you to clean up! " The Golden Phoenix disapproved. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to song Zhong at all! Song Zhong was too lazy to talk more nonsense with her. He took her out of his own life space directly, and then said, "follow me!" Then, song Zhong took the Golden Phoenix to the transmission array of the city master''s house. Without a word of nonsense, he directly took her out. The next moment, song Zhong and Jin Fenghuang appeared in a boundless forest. After arriving at the place, song Zhong put his hands on his back and said proudly, "look, is it still suitable here? If not, let''s change it again until you are satisfied? "¡° Why bother? " The Golden Phoenix walked gently for two steps, and then said with a smile: "in fact, just find a place where there is no one in your spiritual world!"¡° That won''t work! " Song Zhong raised his chin and said proudly, "the ice and snow in the ancient cold world is very disadvantageous to the fire beast like you. Since I''m dueling with you, I naturally need to find a place that is fair to everyone! Song won''t take advantage of you! " When the Golden Phoenix heard this, a pair of beautiful big eyes suddenly lit up, then covered his mouth and said with a smile: "I can''t see that you really have such pride! However, it''s really unnecessary to do this in front of me. Anyway, no matter where it is, you''ll lose ~ In the last few words, jinfenghuang spoke word by word in a very serious tone, which seemed very solemn! Hearing the speech, song Zhong smiled angrily, "what a big tone, but I don''t know if you are still so confident after you see her!" With that, song Zhong raised his hand and greeted the cold water spirit. The Golden Phoenix was first confused by the beautiful and lovely appearance of the cold water, and was slightly stunned, but after all, she was not an ordinary person. She immediately recognized her origin with a pair of eyes, and then exclaimed: "thousands of miles of Xuanshui sea? You refined it? "¡° Yes, your eyes are sharp? " Song Zhong couldn''t help praising: "you''re still the first one to see through our relationship!"¡° Hum, what''s the difficulty? We, the glazed gold eyes of the glazed Phoenix family, claim to explore three nights and nine springs when we practice to the extreme. What can''t we see through? Although I''m not that strong, it''s easy to see through your relationship! " The Golden Phoenix then said with emotion: "I just didn''t expect that your luck would be so good. You not only met the spirit of the ten thousand mile Xuanshui sea, which is rare in tens of thousands of years, but also changed it into a human form. It''s really lucky!"¡° Hey, of course! " Song Zhong then said with a smile, "since you know our relationship, it''s not illegal for me to join hands with her to deal with you?"¡° Not really. After all, she is only a magic weapon for you in a strict sense. You can naturally use her! " The Golden Phoenix smiled and said, "it seems that she is the source of your confidence in winning?"¡° That''s right! " Song Zhong said proudly, "can''t we get rid of you?"¡° Ha ha, if you think so, you are very wrong! " The Golden Phoenix said with a smile, "the cold water spirit is certainly good, but it''s a pity that the cultivation time is too short. It''s also a mortal spirit. I''m afraid it''s not my opponent!"¡° It''s not your opponent until you''ve played! "Take the move" before Song Zhong spoke, the cold water spirit, who had been unable to control for a long time, roared directly and waved to launch the offensive. Although the cold water spirit shouted loudly and waved his small hand very powerfully, on the surface, nothing happened. There was no sign, whether sword light or Taoism. But song Zhong clearly knew that as soon as Han Bing Shuiling started, she launched the genuine fairy weapon she just got, the invisible fairy sword. Just now, the strongest blow that the cold water spirit can release has been released. If the Golden Phoenix is careless, it will suffer a big loss£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 427

    However, regardless of song Zhong, he underestimated others'' Golden Phoenix. Seeing her body suddenly very strange, she gently drifted a few feet to the side, and easily dodged the attack of the invisible fairy sword. At the same time, she said with a smile: "Oh, you are so powerful that you even got the keepsake of the leader of the split Sky Sword sect. Unfortunately, although the invisible immortal sword can hide its shape, it still can''t escape my glass and gold eyes. There''s no way to sneak attack me with it! "


    "Hum!" The cold water spirit smelled the speech. Although he was unwilling, he still said, "even if you see it, what can you do? The invisible immortal sword is a genuine immortal sword. Even if it doesn''t rely on sneak attack, the power of sword Qi is not something you can bear! " With that, the cold water spirit immediately controlled the invisible fairy sword again and attacked boldly.


    However, although the cold water spirit attack is very fierce, it seems to pose no threat to the Golden Phoenix. I saw that she was not in a hurry. She just moved her body strangely, and easily avoided the sharp sword Qi. The natural and unrestrained appearance was like walking around in court!


    "Ha ha!" The Golden Phoenix even joked with Kung Fu: "indeed, the sword spirit of the invisible fairy sword itself is very sharp, and I can''t resist it, but it''s a pity that you little girl is not a sword repairman. You can only use such a good flying sword as a fire stick. If it is the sword of the split Sky Sword sect, it is still a bit dangerous for me to use it. But if you have this invisible immortal sword, what else can I worry about? Even if I don''t fight back, you''ll never want to hit me! Hehe, if you don''t believe me, try it? "


    Obviously, the Golden Phoenix has come to the point that a good sword still needs a good swordsman to exert its power. Although the invisible fairy sword is extremely powerful, it''s a pity that the cold water spirit who controls it knows nothing about swordsmanship and can''t give full play to its power. So no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t hit others. Instead, she was ridiculed by the Golden Phoenix and almost vomited blood with anger.


    During this period, the Golden Phoenix really didn''t fight back, just a vigorous and easy dodge. Obviously, she was playing with the cold water spirit!


    Cold ice water spirit is also a person with a head, a face and an identity. How can he stand such teasing by the Golden Phoenix? When she became angry, she simply returned the invisible fairy sword, and then angrily said, "hum, what''s the big deal? I can clean you up without it! Show me the water! "


    While talking, the cold water spirit suddenly collapsed and turned into waves all over the sky. The torrential water covered hundreds of miles, and the waves were several miles high! The boundless flood rushed towards the Golden Phoenix.


    This is not the ordinary wave, but the essence of the essence extracted from the body of ice and water. Any drop of water in it has hundreds of pounds of weight. When they appear, they instantly crush all the trees in the surrounding forest, and when they face the Golden Phoenix, they are also booming. The huge stones in the mountains were also washed to pieces by such heavy dark water, and directly opened a flat open space in the forest!


    In the face of such a powerful flood, the Golden Phoenix was not afraid at all, but said with a smile: "OK, the little girl really has two skills. Unfortunately, with this ability, she is not qualified to work hard with me!"


    With that, the Golden Phoenix raised his right arm and whispered, "the big day glass is really fire, block it for me!"


    As soon as the Golden Phoenix''s voice fell, her right arm suddenly ignited a golden flame. The flame first formed the shape of wings, about three feet long. Then, the golden flame wings shook gently. At the next moment, a fire wall several miles high and hundreds of miles long appeared out of thin air, just blocking the torrential water!


    This golden flame is obviously different from the ordinary flame. It is rich like honey and light like gold. There is no rolling heat wave, only endless golden awns!


    A seemingly thin wall of fire, but Leng is to easily block the huge waves like a tsunami. At the moment can be heard without end, the essence of Xuan Shui is evaporated instantly. I don''t know how many! And this situation continues all the time. The fire wall will burn as much as the Xuanshui comes!


    The two sides soon formed a state of adhesion. Cold water works hard to extinguish the fire wall, while the Golden Phoenix maintains the fire wall and doesn''t give up an inch of land! Looking at this extremely fierce war, song Zhongzheng''s personal breathing is almost stagnant!


    Finally, the seemingly endless flood violently impacted for nearly half an hour, but he was stunned that he did not shake the fire wall one step, while the cold water spirit had reached the end of the powerful crossbow.


    The water potential gradually decreased, but there was not even a drop of sweat on the Golden Phoenix''s face. When she saw that the cold water spirit could not hold up, she gently shook her right arm, and the golden fire wall pushed out fiercely. A huge unparalleled force directly hit the rest of the water, and then they gathered into a human cold water spirit in the air.


    Song Zhong hurried to check and found that she was not hurt, but lost too much mana. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover. He hurried to take out a handful of miraculous medicine and fed it to her.


    After the little girl fell to the ground, she was covered with sweat and didn''t even have the strength to sit up. However, she still stared at the Golden Phoenix and said, "my mana is not much worse than you, but why am I so bad?"


    "Because the big day glazed real fire of our glazed Phoenix family is actually an immortal family fireworks. Although your essence of Xuanshui is a great thing in the world, it is far worse than my immortal family fireworks." The Golden Phoenix said with a smile, "in fact, I just consumed 34% of my mana. With your Mahayana level, you can be proud to do this. "


    After that, the Golden Phoenix turned his face to song Zhong and said, "for the sake of your faithfulness, I won''t kill you. You should admit defeat quickly! You know, you and I are not at the same level at all. If I hadn''t lost most of my mana at that time, even the cold madman didn''t have the ability to catch me! " When the cold water spirit heard the speech, he immediately looked depressed and said to song Zhong helplessly, "Dad, it''s useless to blame me!"¡° No, no, you''ve done well! " Song Zhong touched her head and comforted, "go back and have a rest first. I''ll handle the things here!"¡° Well, Dad, be careful! " Cold ice Shuiling nodded and said, "help me clean her up!"¡° Oh, I will! " When song Zhong finished, he took the cold water spirit back into his life space and let the flower demon take care of it. When the Golden Phoenix heard their conversation, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Song Zhong, don''t you give up? "¡° Of course! " Song Zhong immediately stood up and said coldly, "do you think I''m scared?" The Golden Phoenix was very unhappy when she heard this. She couldn''t help sneering and said, "Song Zhong, don''t toast or punish!"¡° Hum, I''m a man who doesn''t hit the south wall and don''t look back! " Song Zhong proudly said, "I must let you know my power ~" before Song Zhong finished his words, the Golden Phoenix waved impatiently and ejected a fist sized fireball. As soon as the fireball appeared, it was like a meteor catching up with the moon. It crossed a beautiful straight line in the air and hit song Zhong''s chest. Song Zhong didn''t expect Jin Fenghuang to fight. He was caught off guard. He had no time to dodge, so he had to cross his arms in front of his chest and greet the body protection light of the two divine patterns of Hetu Luoshu at the same time. In the two great gods, the essence of the pentyl extract and the Kui Shui essence respectively emit a yellow, black and two body protector, which completely envelops Song Zhong. However, the two seemingly powerful lights were smashed by the small fireball. Then, the fireball hit song Zhong''s arm hard. He immediately felt as if he had been hit by a flying mountain. The unparalleled power instantly turned song Zhong into a rolling gourd. Song Zhong''s huge body, like a ball, rolled out for several miles in one breath. He smashed many trees and boulders along the way. His clothes were torn into thin strips. His face was full of dust, not to mention how embarrassed he was. Obviously, song Zhong in the fit period is indeed far from the opponent of Golden Phoenix. As the leader of level 10 monsters, he really has the power of destroying the sky and the earth! After flying song Zhong, Jin Fenghuang took a small step forward, but the next moment, her whole person had crossed a distance of several miles, directly came to less than ten feet in front of song Zhong, and then pretended to say, "Oh, I''m so sorry. I''m a little harder, but it''s better. It should let you know the gap between us? Boy, do you want to fight again? "¡° Roar! " After being so humiliated, song Zhong suddenly flew into a rage. He jumped up directly from the ground and roared up to the sky! The huge sound waves even blew away the scattered branches around! However, the Golden Phoenix was only startled, and then she ridiculed: "do you think I''m afraid to shout?" When the Golden Phoenix spoke, song Zhong waved his arms and instantly released tens of thousands of destruction thunder of Yin, Yang and five elements. The tens of thousands of God thunder gently floated around Song Zhong, emitting a beautiful colorful divine light, shining a ferocious color on Song Zhong''s face. Seeing this, the Golden Phoenix moved in her heart and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s said that you are Lei Xiu. Then you must be the best at shenlei? But you don''t really think that this kind of God thunder can deal with me? " Song Zhong didn''t talk nonsense with Jin Fenghuang. He waved his arms and beat those divine thunder into his body one by one. With the divine thunder missing, song Zhong''s whole personal momentum soared! Seeing this, the Golden Phoenix was stunned and said strangely, "what kind of skill is this? Why haven''t I seen it before? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 428

    The skill that the Golden Phoenix has never seen is song Zhonggang''s "Pangu''s true body decision" which he just got from the big bronze bell. The last time song ZhongMeng forced him, just one charge, he smashed thousands of puppet people of Mahayana level, and also smashed a wisp of yuan God of Wutu God King with one punch. From then on, song Zhong knew that this "Pangu true body determination" is definitely a kind of super killer, which is more powerful than ordinary immortal family method determination. I don''t know how many times.


    It was precisely because of this set of skill to protect himself that he dared to agree to a showdown with the Golden Phoenix. Although the Golden Phoenix is now swaggering and has unlimited scenery, song Zhong is really not afraid of her. Especially after being consumed by the cold water spirit, song Zhong is more confident of victory.


    "Pangu''s true body determination" is worthy of being a desperate trick of the chaotic giant family. After tens of thousands of Yin-Yang and five elements divine thunder were inhaled by song Zhong, they were soon refined into chaotic Qi by the chaotic true fire in his body. The surging mana filled song Zhong''s body. Even if his body increased to more than ten meters high, he still felt swollen. He wanted to use this power in his body!


    In this case, song Zhong, who felt uncomfortable all over, couldn''t help but open his mouth and roar.


    With this earth shaking roar, a powerful shock wave quickly spread away, and the objects within a hundred miles instantly turned into ashes!


    The Golden Phoenix, standing more than ten feet away in front of song Zhong, was shocked by the terrible momentum of song Zhong rising, so that it was unprepared. Therefore, she was the first to bear the brunt, and was directly shocked and flew out by the huge sound waves. Even a level 10 beast like the Golden Phoenix can''t stop song Zhong''s roar when he can''t defend himself! Her whole person is like a short-term kite, rolling continuously in the air. In the blink of an eye, she is blown hundreds of feet away, and she is still flying.


    The Golden Phoenix is a ten level divine beast. It is almost invincible in the world. If it''s not for bad luck, even the cold madman can''t take her. But now she is being blown around in the sky by a fit boy. How can she stand it?


    Angry, the Golden Phoenix directly changed back to its real body. With a sharp cry, a huge golden phoenix appeared in the air. The Phoenix has a wingspan of more than 30 feet. It is burning golden colored glass real fire all over. Its form is extremely powerful. It is like the supreme overlord in heaven and earth, staring at the song Zhong in front of it.


    "What a Pangu true body!" The Golden Phoenix said solemnly, "I didn''t expect that what you practiced was the immortal Taoist method of the chaotic giant family, chaos resolution, and you can change into Pangu''s real body! In this way, you are indeed qualified to fight me! "


    Song Zhong was too lazy to talk to Jin Fenghuang, so he shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, take a punch from me!"


    With that, song Zhong kicked his feet hard, and then his people turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, song Zhong appeared directly in front of the Golden Phoenix, and a huge fist hit the Golden Phoenix''s chest.


    The Golden Phoenix immediately screamed, and then the whole person directly rolled upside down and flew out, and vomited blood while flying!


    Until this time, there was a loud bang behind song Zhong. The place trampled by his feet exploded in an instant, and countless gravel splashed into the air. It didn''t fall for a long time.


    After the dust and smoke dispersed, there was only a super pit as deep as 100 feet. It can be seen how terrible the power of song Zhong''s feet was.


    It was precisely because of such a powerful kick that song Zhong had such abnormal speed that the Golden Phoenix didn''t even have the idea of dodging, so he was punched and flew away.


    Until this time, the Golden Phoenix did not fully understand how terrible Pangu''s real body of the chaotic giant family was! Although the Golden Phoenix knew the horror of this decision in various records before, it was not as profound as this personal experience.


    In the face of such a terrible song Zhong, the Golden Phoenix immediately had the idea that it could not defeat the enemy and could only outwit him.


    The Golden Phoenix is also really fierce. Even if she was seriously injured, she did not reduce her fighting spirit at all. Before her body stopped completely and she was still spitting blood, she launched a fierce counterattack.


    With the angry and wailing of the Golden Phoenix, the endless big day glass real fire soared into the air and directly shrouded any corner within a hundred miles. The flame rose hundreds of miles high and completely submerged the song bell.


    The real fire of big day glass is the immortal family God inflammation, which is known to be able to refine everything in the world! Although song Zhong has become Pangu''s real body, it will certainly become a mass of ashes if it is continuously burned by the real fire of Dayi glass!


    To deal with this level of flame, even if the two divine patterns of Hetu Luoshu are powerful, it is of no help!


    Fortunately, in addition to the two divine patterns, song Zhong also has one of the strongest life-saving treasures, that is his life magic weapon, the big bronze bell!


    While the Golden Phoenix''s big day glass real fire rose, song Zhong quickly called out the big copper bell. It sent out a layer of light golden light and shrouded all the bells of the Song Dynasty. Although the golden light is not very impressive, it is far less bright than the flame of the big day glass real fire, but no matter how the big day glass real fire is calcined outside, it can''t break the protective layer of the big copper clock, or even shake it.


    Of course, the golden light of the big bronze bell continues to consume song Zhong''s mana, but after Song Zhong''s transformation, his mana is almost endless. Even if the big day glass fire is fierce, it can hold on for a time. However, the real fire of big day glass is extraordinary after all, and its power is extremely strong. The mana of song Zhong can naturally support it in a short time, but once the time is long, it''s really hard to say. So the most important thing is to launch a counterattack. However, it is obvious that jinfenghuang has been on guard against song Zhong for a long time. Just that punch hurt her, and now there are bursts of severe pain in her chest. What worries her most is song Zhong''s almost abnormal explosive power. She asked herself if she wanted to do it again, I''m afraid she couldn''t resist and dodge! Therefore, in order to avoid being punched by song Zhong again, Jin Fenghuang also worked hard this time to burn the great sun glass so that all around Song Zhong are raging flames, and the dazzling golden light is countless times stronger than the sun. As a result, song Zhong even struggled to open his eyes, let alone find the trace of the Golden Phoenix. In other words, the Golden Phoenix is completely hidden under the cover of the big day glass true fire. The power of the real fire of the big day glass is so strong that even the divine knowledge can be burned, so song Zhong dare not release the divine knowledge. In this way, song Zhong became blind and could only be beaten passively, but he had no power to fight back. If it continues like this, he will eventually lose and die! However, song Zhong is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. First, he waved several punches in a row, shaking out a strong whole wind, trying to clear the big day glass fire around him. Unfortunately, they all ended in failure. Finally, song Zhong was forced to scream. Then he condensed a gray talisman with his hands and beat it on the big copper clock. Then, the magnificent copper bell "roared" and made a huge sound. A sound wave that was countless times stronger than the roar of the song bell suddenly shook out. The real fire of the sun colored glaze around for miles was forced away, and the figure of the Golden Phoenix also appeared faintly. But she reacted very quickly. After being exposed, she immediately rushed into the nearby flame and increased her mana output. The endless big day glass real fire surrounded song Zhong again. Although this attack did not find out the Golden Phoenix, it proved that the immortal sound attack of the big copper bell can indeed force back the real fire of the big day glass. With this discovery, song Zhong was overjoyed. He ran wildly and kept beating the big copper bell with a spirit talisman. With the continuous ringing of the bell, gaps appear from time to time in the dense big day glass fire. Although the gaps will be supplemented soon, they obviously can not catch up with the speed of the gap, so that the big day glass fire can no longer completely cover the song bell. The Golden Phoenix hiding in the flame was also forced to move constantly to avoid being found by song Zhong. However, no matter how she hid, it was impossible for her to avoid the comprehensive search carried out by song Zhong, who was very fast. Finally, the Golden Phoenix was forced by song Zhong. Although she had escaped at the fastest speed, she was still a little slower. With song Zhong stepping out of a pit hundreds of feet deep on the earth again, he came to the Golden Phoenix with lightning speed in just a moment. The Golden Phoenix knew he couldn''t dodge. He simply closed his eyes and transported enough glass to protect himself. He secretly said, "if it''s a big deal, you''ll get another one. Anyway, you won''t die! After the fight, I can get rid of his entanglement. Then I''ll see how I burn him! " However, to Jin Fenghuang''s surprise, song Zhong didn''t intend to punch her this time. Song Zhong is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that a punch will not kill the Golden Phoenix, but will break her into the flame, so that the Golden Phoenix can escape the next blow. So song Zhong didn''t punch at all this time. Instead, he held out his big hand and grabbed the Golden Phoenix''s neck. At the same time, his people also rode on others'' backs. Then suddenly, relying on the terrorist power brought by Pangu''s real body, he pressed the level 10 divine beast Golden Phoenix to the ground. Now the Golden Phoenix can''t run away. Then he saw song Zhong riding on the Golden Phoenix. His left hand tightly grasped the Golden Phoenix''s neck and his right arm was round. An iron fist as big as an old cow, aimed at the head and chest of the Golden Phoenix, is a cruel blow£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 429

    Song Zhong, who turned into a chaotic real body, has infinite power. This iron fist is as heavy as a mountain. Hitting the Golden Phoenix immediately broke her bones and tendons, and her blood spits out endlessly.


    Although the Golden Phoenix was arrogant, at this point, it had to admit that it had failed and was defeated. As a Level-10 monster, he has a strong faith in nature and worships the strong. Therefore, after knowing that he was defeated, the Golden Phoenix simply shouted, "don''t ~ fight, I ~ admit defeat!"


    Under the fierce blow of song Zhong, it was not easy for her to say this sentence. When talking, the Golden Phoenix First converged on the real fire of the big day glass around, revealing the earth burned into red liquid.


    They all surrendered. Of course, song Zhong was willing to kill her and stopped immediately. Then he fell to the ground, breathing heavily. Obviously, the war just now was also a huge loss for him, especially in the big day, Liuli really ran wildly, and he had to keep beating the big copper bell. These were all mana intensive activities.


    Fortunately, song Zhong finally got lucky and found the Golden Phoenix first. If he delayed for a while, song Zhong might lose.


    At this time, the mana in Song Zhong''s body went from ten to eighty-nine. The whole person was tired and fell down, but the Golden Phoenix was seriously injured and couldn''t get up. Two people just lie on the melted earth. Fortunately, they have special physique. If they were different, they would have been burned to death.


    Then, with the cold wind blowing in the distance, the magma like earth gradually solidified to form a beautiful glaze, just like ceramics.


    After a rest, song Zhong called out his subordinates and sent both the seriously injured himself and the Golden Phoenix back for good treatment.


    As a divine beast, the Golden Phoenix is proud, so song Zhong is not worried that she will make a mistake. In fact, it is true. After the injury eased a little, the Golden Phoenix forced itself up and officially completed the Lord recognition ceremony. It changed from a noble phoenix elder to song Zhong''s Mount, which can be enjoyed at night and during the day.


    Normally, the Golden Phoenix, who lost the duel and became a slave, should be very angry, angry, or even miserable. But to song Zhong''s surprise, the Golden Phoenix didn''t mean the slightest sadness. On the contrary, it seemed very happy.


    Song Zhong couldn''t understand it. Then he asked her, and then he knew the reason. It turns out that the divine beast family does not exclude others as mounts. In fact, the top people in the divine beasts are almost all the mounts of the god Buddha in the sky. For them, it''s not shameful to be a mount for others. What''s shameful is to be a mount for a loser!


    For the Golden Phoenix, song Zhong beat her squarely. She was convinced that she lost. Naturally, she should fulfill her promise. In addition, although song Zhong itself seems to be weak and only has the combination period, in fact, this just proves that song Zhong has unlimited potential. Song Zhong in the combination period can defeat her level 10 monster. Wouldn''t it be more powerful when song Zhong reaches the Mahayana period?


    Moreover, song Zhong''s "chaos determination" and "Pangu''s true body transformation" are among the best abnormal skills in the fairy world. Even immortals with background are difficult to get, and even if they get them, they can''t practice in a high depth. But song Zhong not only learned, but also very profound. He was able to freely display Pangu''s true body change, so that he defeated her. Based on this, we can assert how high song Zhong''s talent is!


    For beasts with almost endless life, they don''t pay special attention to whether a master is particularly powerful now. In contrast, they pay more attention to their future development potential.


    In this case, song Zhong naturally became the best master in the eyes of the Golden Phoenix. With such a potential master, when song Zhong develops in the future, she will certainly take advantage of it. Maybe they can all be ranked in the immortal class, just like those previous ancestors of their own race.


    Song Zhong is noncommittal about Jin Fenghuang''s statement. He has no strict teacher like Jin Fenghuang and doesn''t know what''s going on in the fairy world, so he can''t speculate on his development potential after flying. However, looking at the Golden Phoenix, it seems that chaos is really a great skill! This naturally made song Zhong very happy.


    Of course, although the agreement between jinfenghuang and song Zhong included the provision of sleeping at night, song Zhong consciously didn''t mention it because of the presence of Shuijing and others. And he didn''t mention it, and the Golden Phoenix naturally pretended not to know. The matter was put on hold for the time being. As for whether it will be turned out in the future, we can only see the development of the two in the future!


    Just when song Zhong took the Golden Phoenix as a mount and successfully expanded his strength again, the tedious meeting of the Sanxian finally came to an end.


    After all, the meeting has been held for several months. Even if the patient Sanxian quarrels for several months, he will be tired of it.


    In particular, the cold madman is completely impatient. She also wants to solve the matter quickly and return to the closed door enlightenment experience. Naturally, she doesn''t want to have such an endless discussion.


    Half intentionally, half unintentionally, the cold madman finally found a more sufficient excuse to get angry. In front of so many Sanxian, he slapped a Sanjie Sanxian under Qianyu door. It directly triggered a big scuffle.


    At this time, those loose immortals no longer care about the specific ownership of the experience of robbery, but classified by good and evil, and the two sides immediately launched a fight! It is said that the war was extremely fierce and lasted three days and three nights before the evil cult finally retreated. Although the war was not long, it caused huge casualties because of the large number of participants and abnormal strength. Nearly 100 Sanxian from both sides were seriously injured, and countless people were injured. What shocked them most was the death of 32 Sanxian. In the past history, there were no Sanxian killed in battle, but only one or two died, and there were no more than ten killed in one breath. This is the first time that such a large-scale war has been killed! Such a big thing naturally produced a huge shock in the cultivation world. The immortals were enraged and kept inviting war and chasing each other. And their actions eventually led the disciples under the door. Therefore, in a short time, the whole cultivation world was surging, and soon it would evolve into a war between good and evil affecting countless spiritual worlds! As a bystander, song Zhong just felt funny and had no compassion at all. He is even thinking about how to make a fortune in war! However, what song Zhong didn''t expect was that the tense atmosphere in the cultivation world was stopped because of a rumor that didn''t know where to jump out! The rumor is that the experience of Du robbery has been obtained by song Zhong. The boy is now in a special spiritual world called Lei prison. In addition to the experience of Du robbery, there is also a thunder Shenzhou, which is known as the first top flying boat in the cultivation world. After receiving the news, song Zhong was shocked. I can''t believe my ears. Others don''t know the name of Lei prison, but he knows that it is clearly his teacher, Taoist thunder, who named a spiritual world that one doesn''t know. The thunder Shenzhou is hidden there, which is a secret among the secrets. It is said that no one can know this session except song Zhong and Ling Xiaozi. Why has it been spread now? Song Zhong first thought of lingxiaozi and suspected that he had betrayed himself. However, he soon gave up the idea and said that lingxiaozi had no reason to betray song Zhong. Even if he did, he also lacked the opportunity to betray song Zhong. After all, he has always been invisible in Song Zhong''s life space. He never goes out, so he can''t contact the outside world at all, so he can''t sell song Zhong at all. So since it''s not lingxiaozi, who can it be? Song Zhong couldn''t understand this problem. What puzzled him most was another thing. That was why such a rumor without any evidence could be believed by everyone? You know, there are rumors in the cultivation world almost all the time. Those monks who have lived for thousands of years are smart and dying people. They won''t believe these words without hard evidence. But this time, why did they believe it? So Yudu put down the blood feud caused by the loose immortals in the scuffle, and they were all wholeheartedly looking for the traces of song Zhong and Lei prison! These two questions have been suspended in Song Zhong''s mind, unable to understand! Bingling city is affected by rumors. A large number of people come to spy in the city master''s residence every day. They either visit Ming dynasty or spy. In short, they want to find the whereabouts of song Zhong here. Fortunately, song Zhong''s plan discussed with Han madman is to let song Zhong pretend to die, and song Zhong has never appeared in Bingling city. Therefore, no one knows that he is back, so he can only speculate without evidence. Coupled with the strong appearance of ice fire and di Shuanglian, this barely keeps the peace of Bingling city! But song Zhong knows that this is not a long-term plan. Unless he finds the source of the rumor and corrects it, he will never have peace. When song Zhong was very anxious, the person he most wanted to see finally appeared again. She was the only cold madman who knew song Zhong''s whereabouts! When we met again, the cold madman looked haggard and even embarrassed. Song Zhong was surprised. He didn''t understand why the energetic Qijie Sanxian looked like this£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 430

    After seeing song Zhong, his face was strangely ashamed. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he was embarrassed to close it.


    Song Zhong was very surprised, so he couldn''t help asking, "elder, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Alas!" The cold madman then suddenly sighed and said helplessly, "Song Zhong, I''m here to make amends this time. I, I''m sorry for you!"


    Song Zhong was shocked when he heard the speech and hurriedly asked, "elder, what''s going on?"


    "I, I, I ~" the cold madman said three me in a row. Finally, he was cruel and said directly, "I betrayed you!"


    "What?" Song Zhong was shocked. He hurriedly said, "how did you betray me? Tell those people about our plot? "


    "Almost!" The cold madman smiled helplessly and said, "this is the case. After I got the experience of Du robbery, I found that many of the things recorded above are extremely useful for immortal Du robbery. As you know, I was born in Xuanji daozong, and many of my predecessors have become immortals. With such a good thing, I am naturally embarrassed to enjoy it alone, so I contacted the teacher in the fairy world, sent a copy of the experience of Du robbery, and said all the secret agreements between you and me! "


    "How can you do this?" Song Zhong said angrily, "are you a great master? With such a big name as cold madman and the identity of the first expert in the cultivation world, how can you sell me? "


    "I am also wronged!" Hearing the speech, the cold madman couldn''t help but explain depressed: "I know it''s confidential and unspeakable. So I didn''t tell anyone in the world, even the leader of Xuanji daozong. But the problem is that my teachers are in the fairyland. I thought they had nothing to do with us. In addition, it was not easy to contact once, so I couldn''t help but show off our things and tell them! "


    "Since it''s just for them, why do all the people in the cultivation world know now?" Song Zhong couldn''t help but say angrily, "do you know? Thanks to you, I''m a rat crossing the street now. Everyone yells at me! "


    "Alas!" Hearing the speech, the cold madman stamped his feet with hatred and said with shame: "how did I know that your boy still has a wanted notice in the fairy world? My teacher coveted the reward of the Xuanwu clan, so he sold you! "


    "Shit!" After hearing this, song Zhong was surprised and said, "I still have a reward in the fairy world?"


    "Yes, don''t you know?" The cold madman said, "the Xuanwu people already know that you killed the ninety-nine Prince Aoqing. They are offering a reward for your whereabouts and relevant information everywhere!"


    "Shit, these bastards still know!" Song Zhong couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Obviously, people say that they are also a big family in the fairy world. They not only have powerful beasts, but also control great forces. It''s impossible for you to hide from them!" The cold madman said, "take this as an example, they not only know your conspiracy through the people of Xuanji Taoist school, but also know that your master is Taoist thunder from other places. Then your nominal master Taoist thunder disappeared, and then there were rumors of Lei prison hiding thunder everywhere. In fact, these are the messages that the Xuanwu clan asked all sects to pass down! "


    "Shit!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he suddenly realized, "no wonder those guys believed the news as soon as they heard it, but the source of the news was in the fairy world, so they naturally don''t believe it!"


    "Indeed!" The cold madman nodded and then said, "this time, the Xuanwu family obviously intends to destroy you completely, so they don''t hesitate to publish the thunder Shenzhou, and even add the experience of robbery as a chip. You''re in big trouble this time!"


    "Not necessarily!" Song Zhong disdained and said, "I can''t fight out. See what they can do to me?"


    Indeed, as long as song Zhong hides in his own life space, even if there is a quarrel outside, he will certainly not be found. The deduction of Tianji daozong and even the Xuanwu family is not effective at all. Otherwise, they would have come to the door directly, instead of trying to test the reality again and again.


    However, when the cold madman heard the speech, he looked disapproval and said with a bitter smile, "but the question is, can you stay here all your life? After practicing Mahayana, why do you have to go out to meet the disaster? "


    "I don''t know how many years later!" Song Zhong disdained: "I don''t believe those guys have been waiting for me for thousands of years!"


    "Trust me, boy! For thousands of years, it''s really nothing for these old guys outside. Besides, you are not alone. You have Bingling city and so many confidants. When those people don''t have enough patience, they won''t be so polite! " The cold madman said helplessly, "this move of the Xuanwu family is poisonous!"


    Song Zhong''s face finally changed when he heard this. Han madman is right. If he doesn''t go out all the time, those eager guys will definitely make an idea to Bingling City, Shuijing and Han binger, which is definitely song Zhong''s weakness.


    "Damn it, the Xuanwu people really deceive people too much!" Song Zhong then said angrily.


    "What they are playing is a conspiracy. I''m not afraid you won''t be fooled!" The cold madman smiled bitterly and said, "the current situation is extremely unfavorable to you, but I don''t know if you have a good plan to deal with it?"


    "Alas, it''s really troublesome!" Song Zhong scratched his scalp depressed, then turned and walked back and forth for several times. Suddenly, he frowned and said, "the hatred between the Xuanwu people and me can''t be eliminated. Now that he has made clear the relationship, he must spend it in their endless pursuit in the future. So the most important thing is not my safety, but the safety of Bingling city and my confidants! It seems that it''s time to get rid of them! " Hearing the speech, the cold madman couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, and then exclaimed, "at this time, you can first think of your beauties. Indeed, you value love and righteousness, and it''s not worth them to fight with you!"¡° Of course! " Song Zhong smiled proudly. Then his face changed and said solemnly, "master Han, you''ve caused all my things this time. I''m afraid you have to help me wipe my ass!" Han madman is a straightforward person. Now he is ashamed of song Zhong first and will not refuse, so he immediately said, "OK, what do you say? As long as it''s not the person of Zai Xuanji daozong, even if I''m asked to assassinate the leader of other sects, I''ll do it! "¡° I''m not that crazy! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "that can only intensify contradictions and make it more difficult for me to do anything!"¡° Hehe, I just said, "if you really want me to kill you, I don''t have to go!" The cold madman smiled charming and said, "come on, get down to business. What do you want me to do?" Hearing this, song Zhong quickly put up a smiling face and a serious face: "first, I need you to help me find the five elements. It is the pure essence of the five line aura accumulated over millions of years. What do you want that for? " The cold madman frowned and said, "that thing is the best material for refining immortal tools. It''s rare in the cultivation world. It''s harder than genuine immortal tools!"¡° I''m of great use anyway! " Song Zhong said, "can you get it? Or is there any news in this regard! "¡° No message! " The cold madman said lazily. As soon as Song Zhong heard it, his face was full of disappointment, but unexpectedly, the cold maniac continued, "but the essence of the gold system is here, but I am a big Jinshan with the essence of Geng Jin." As soon as the cold madman stretched out his hand, a gold mountain more than two feet high appeared on the jade palm. Although it was still far away, a fierce spirit of killing Geng Jin came to his face. Even song Zhong, an expert in the combination stage, couldn''t bear it and was forced to retreat. But song Zhong was pleasantly surprised and said excitedly, "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have this thing. That''s great. Make a price and I''ll sell it!" Hearing the speech, the cold madman frowned. Then he threw Jinshan out directly and said, "here you are!" Song Zhong hurried to catch Jinshan, and then said with a surprised look: "this thing is no less valuable than the genuine fairy ware. Are you really willing to give it to me?"¡° This is not for you, it''s compensation! " The cold madman said solemnly, "I hate to owe others in my life. This time I inadvertently sold you. I''m feeling guilty. Now I present this thing. Let''s clear it at one fell swoop. How about it?" Song Zhong scratched his scalp and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that you suffer more!"¡° When you sent me the experience of robbery, I still owe you a condition. Add it! " The cold madman said again, "now, we are really clear!"¡° Good! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "however, I have one small thing to ask you for help!"¡° Tell me! " The cold madman frowned¡° That''s it! " Song Zhong then whispered to the cold madman. After hearing this, the cold madman nodded without hesitation and said, "it''s a small matter. I''ll do it right away!"¡° Well, thank you so much! " Song Zhong bowed his hand as a rite. The cold madman said coldly, "Song Zhong, after I help you do that, we will be completely cleared up! You and I belong to different camps. In the future, I''m afraid it''s an enemy rather than a friend. Although I won''t take the initiative to trouble you, I won''t show mercy if I encounter you in the future. Do you know? "¡° Yes! " Song Zhong then said solemnly, "if we meet on the battlefield in the future, I won''t leave a hand to you, elder!"¡° That''s good! So, farewell! " The cold madman then strangely saluted song Zhong, the younger generation, and then turned and left. Looking at the back of the cold madman, song Zhong was also mixed with feelings. To be honest, although this cold madman is crazy, she is much better than those so-called honest men. At least she is a strange woman with clear gratitude and resentment! Song Zhong really wants to make friends with her. But I''m afraid they can only compete on the battlefield. It''s a pity£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 431

Grandma''s death is taking care of the aftercare. We need to delay two or three days. Forgive me£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 432

    After sending away the cold maniac, song Zhong again looked for the Phoenix to come. He said in a solemn way, "Phoenix, I want to ask you, you Phoenix family is a fire god, the place of residence is known as the spiritual realm of Zhu Rong fire. Do you know if there is any essence of fire in your family?"


    "The essence of the fire?" When the fire phoenix heard the speech, he immediately frowned and hesitated: "childe, we have some of these things. However, they are all the property of the family. The level 89 Phoenix needs to break through, because they will face a small disaster at that time. If they have this, their success rate will increase greatly. But the quantity is too small for us to use ~ "


    Although the fire phoenix didn''t make it clear, the meaning is very obvious. This thing is the treasure of others'' Phoenix family and won''t be sent to outsiders.


    Song Zhong heard the words, but he did not take it seriously. He laughed and said, "when you use the essence of the fire, you can help the phoenix of eight or nine levels."


    "Yes!" The fire phoenix hurriedly said, "without this, the probability of failure of our people will increase by 30%. Originally, the population of our Phoenix family is not high. The promotion of grade 89 Phoenix is only once in hundreds of years. In case of failure, it is equivalent to the termination of the life of a family for 10000 years. We can''t bear such a loss!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have something good for you. I promise you''ll beg me to exchange it!" Song Zhong said and threw a piece of jade talisman.


    The fire phoenix took it over and looked suspiciously. Suddenly his mouth opened wide. Then he said in surprise: "Oh, it''s the experience of the robbery of the king of the earth God. My God, how can you have this thing?"


    "I''ve worked hard to get it!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "look, with it, your younger generation will be much easier to rob!"


    "Sure, sure!" The fire phoenix was surprised and said, "there are hundreds of ways to deal with low-level lightning robbery. It''s a complete book of robbery! Wait, this doesn''t seem complete? Why is there no way to deal with high-level mine robbery? "


    "A penny, a penny!" Song Zhongxiao hee hee''s way: "anyway, you use the essence of the fire, just to help the eight or nine grade Phoenix, the advanced thunder and lightning coping style also can not be used!"


    "However, how to deal with high-level mine robbery? Do we need Phoenix at this level?" The fire phoenix hurried over, hugged song Zhong''s arm and said, "please, childe, just give it to us?"


    "How can it be so cheap?" Song Zhongli laughs hard. "This is a crazy thing, but even a fairy can be crazy for it. A little bit of the essence of the fire is obviously not all."


    "I also know this. We can make up for it with other things!" The fire phoenix hurried.


    Song Zhong pretended to think deeply, and then said, "for your face, I can give you a chance! You can take this jade charm and go back to me to replace some of the essence of the essence of the fire, and take the opportunity to discuss with your elders what to exchange for the following. Remember, my family is not poor. Don''t embarrass yourself with rubbish, do you understand? "


    "Yes, yes!" The fire phoenix hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I promise to bring the best thing!"


    With that, the fire phoenix took the jade amulet and walked away. Song Zhong knew that the deal would be a success. After all, the essence of the fire engine needed by song Zhong could only guarantee 35 robbery, but the jade charm could benefit all the Phoenix.


    As long as the Phoenix family is not an idiot, it is impossible to refuse this transaction. Besides, Song Zhong had no fear that the Phoenix family would simply embezzle the essence of their own products.


    With the essence of the fire engine, Song Zhong has five rows of penta soil, sunflower water, Hepburn and fire, so long as he finds the essence of ethyl wood, he can gather together, and then he can make his body into a chaotic body. That''s equivalent to the body of the chaotic giants in the fairy world! Its strength is several times better than the four divine beasts such as green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch! At that time, song Zhong will certainly become a Mahayana friar, and his combat effectiveness will probably be comparable to that of the cold madmen.


    In such a future, he could not help beating blood, but he could not wait to find the essence of the tree immediately. Unfortunately, this is obviously unrealistic. After all, this kind of thing is too rare, and everyone takes it as a baby. It won''t be easy to show people! So I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble to get it.


    After sending off the fire phoenix, song Zhong told Shuijing, Han binger and others to say something. Then he took the cold ice to kill the Shenzhou, dressed up as an insignificant monk, and quietly left the ancient cold world by using the transmission array of the city master''s house.


    This time, song Zhong only took away some of his flower demons and a large number of puppets. The master took away the five element pure lotus, soul devouring ghost eye lotus and so on. As for the ice fire double lotus and cold ice water spirit, they all stayed to take care of Shuijing and others.


    Due to his previous escape experience, song Zhong''s escape naturally looks like a fish in water. Through his exquisite makeup, no one can recognize him as he is. In addition, in order to resist the divine calculation of Tianji Taoism, song Zhong has actually collected several treasures, such as seven star talisman, which can isolate the deduction of Yi Shu. Therefore, although song Zhong has gone out of the original life space this time, it will not be deduced to its own position by Tianji Taoism for a while. Anyway, it is safe for the time being.


    This time, song Zhong has only one purpose, that is the thunder Shenzhou left by his teacher! With a top-level Shenzhou in hand, song Zhong has the ability to fight several immortals alone. If the two top-level Shenzhou are all in hand, song Zhong is not afraid even of the cold madmen. At that time, even if he is the enemy of all the people in the cultivation world, song Zhong is not afraid. Even if he can''t fight, he can escape. Who can compete with the cold ice Sha Shenzhou? Anyway, ordinary six or seven robbing immortals don''t have this ability. However, although song Zhong knew where the thunder Shenzhou was, it was difficult to go there. It is not only a long way, but also through the spirit world controlled by several large gates. Especially dangerous is a place called qinglingjie controlled by Tianji Taoism. It is said that there is a very evil door. Any disguise in it has no effect. Song Zhong can''t guarantee that he can muddle through! In fact, if the spirit world of the Qing Dynasty is not a necessary place, song Zhongning can make a detour and is not willing to go in. But now he has no choice but to "know that there are tigers in the mountain and favor the tiger mountain"! However, song Zhong is a very intelligent person after all. Without absolute certainty, he will not take risks with his head. So before he went to the Qingling world, he had a clever plan, which would greatly reduce his exposure risk, and the person who implemented the plan was the cold madman! Tsinghua is an ordinary spiritual world. The resources here are not too rich, but they are not too small. For those large sects, it is tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon. In addition, it extends in all directions and has many and complex personnel. Anyone who wants to occupy a piece of land has to fight hard, so the big sects simply give up here, This makes this place a paradise for some small sects. It is a very special thing that tens of thousands of small clans survive tenaciously in a small place. Generally speaking, although there are many people in Tsinghua, there are no experts. The strongest are some distracted friars, so there are not many big events. However, recently, a major event has occurred here that can affect the whole cultivation world. It turned out that one night, a monk who was strong enough to be almost abnormal came here after another monk. No one could see their appearance. The local monks only felt a strong spiritual pressure, which made them out of breath. So that no one dared to go out, so they had to hold back at home and try their best to open the mountain protection array. Nevertheless, the war between the two super friars affected dozens of sects. After dawn, the two monks disappeared, and all the people dared to check near their battle. As a result, they were shocked to find that within thousands of miles, the mountains collapsed, the lakes and seas leveled, and the dense woods disappeared completely, leaving only a messy battlefield. Such power can only be created by a very clever Sanxian war. After checking the scene, they all agreed that this was a man who was good at cold wind palm. The same one who was good at five elements Lei Xiu was fighting. As a result, five elements Lei Xiu was defeated and fled, and even willing to die in a foreign land. Originally, this battle between immortals was nothing to be surprised about for ordinary friars. Although it happened a little less, there were a lot after the recent scuffle among Sanxian. However, when the situation on the battlefield fell into the eyes of those who wanted to, a completely different view emerged. Up to now, there is only one person who is good at casual cultivation of cold wind palm, that is, cold madman. Lei Xiu, who is good at the five elements thunder technique, is extremely rare, but there is no such person in Sanxian. It seems that song Zhong, who has been widely spread recently, is this type of monk! In fact, in view of song Zhong''s terrible achievements in the past, many people have insisted that song Zhong''s combat effectiveness is no less than idle immortals. So after the battle was exposed, almost all the experts who came to check it out agreed that this was a cold madman chasing song Zhong!

 Chapter 433

    Three regardless of the chaotic boundary has a characteristic, that is, the news arouses intelligence. Be taken by surprise, though what they do not want to do is to strike violently, they will put some eye liner on it to avoid any unpleasant things.


    In this way, any disturbance in this field can not escape the sight of those large doors. As a result, once the news of song Zhong''s appearance was disclosed, it immediately caused a shock in the whole cultivation world. In just one day, four or five immortals came to the spirit world, which is usually not very attractive. In addition, there are countless experts at all levels above refining emptiness.


    When people from both good and evil come, there will inevitably be enemies. Naturally, there will be a fight. As a result, the world became a mess, and those small sects were unlucky. Many of them were killed by evil sects, so that most experts in the world were scared to run away.


    In the next few days, there was a heavy traffic here, and all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes came. The people below Mahayana are searching for song Zhong''s whereabouts and asking for information from Xuanji daozong. After all, Han madman belongs to their sect. Maybe there is a clue.


    As for those loose immortals, they tried to find a cold madman to ask for information directly. Not to mention, under the careful search of these guys, the cold madman who did not deliberately hide his whereabouts was really found by them.


    Facing all the questions, the cold madman first pretended to be arrogant and refused to answer, but it soon aroused public anger. One person can''t beat the cold madman, neither can two people, but there are dozens of people present. If they rush up, the serious immortals can turn several, and the cold madman can''t eat alone. So she was finally "persuaded" and admitted that she was chasing song Zhong, but now she doesn''t know where he fled.


    Everyone was shocked that song Zhong could escape from the cold madman. Of course, this is only a superficial statement. In fact, they suspect that the cold madman has killed song Zhong and taken away the experience of Du robbery.


    Cold madman naturally won''t admit it, so while denying it, he also showed great anger. Those people really don''t dare to go crazy when they see the cold madman. Although a group of people can certainly beat the cold madman to death, they must pay the price of half of the people''s death and injury. Moreover, if they take the first master of Xuanji daozong without real evidence, it will also trigger a sect war, which they don''t want to see.


    So a group of people didn''t dare to come hard, but they were unwilling to let the cold madman walk away, so they simply pestered the cold madman like brown sugar, which made her helpless and annoyed.


    However, on the surface, although the cold madman was very angry and angry, in fact, she was very calm in her heart, and even some poor guys in front of her thought so.


    It turned out that this incident was completely a scam devised by song Zhong. In fact, there was no battle between Song Zhong and Han madman. The so-called scene was arranged by Han madman alone. The purpose was to make people in the Xiuzhen world believe that song Zhong is in this world, so as to facilitate the activities of the real song Zhong in other places.


    Han madman is an extremely arrogant person. After learning that she inadvertently betrayed song Zhong, she was so angry that she was almost ashamed and angry. In her capacity, how could she tolerate doing such a shameful thing? That''s why she ran to song Zhong to make up for it, regardless of the position of the sect.


    Let the cold maniac feel very pleased that Song Zhong accepted her apology and compensation. In addition to the essence of Geng Jin, Song Zhong only asked for a small request, that is to create a battle here, so that everyone else misunderstood Song Zhong''s presence here.


    This matter may be difficult for others, but it''s just a small effort for Han madman, who has lived for tens of thousands of years. With a few magic weapons, she successfully forged a real battlefield. Even those Sanxian didn''t see the difference between the five element divine thunder there and the five element divine thunder used by song Zhong.


    Then the task of the cold madman was to delay as much as possible for song Zhong''s action time. As for how long we can fight for, it is beyond the control of the cold madman. All this depends on Song Zhong''s action. If he was found early, there would be no point in acting here.


    Although at this time, the cold madman was facing great pressure and even worried about his life, she didn''t mean to perfunctory song Zhong at all. In fact, at this time, even if she pretended to "accidentally" reveal the truth, song Zhong can''t be blamed. However, the arrogant cold madman Lingfeng disdains to consider this kind of thing at all.


    She had only one idea in her mind. She would return song Zhong''s favor as soon as possible, and then she would stand against song Zhong from the standpoint of Xuanji daozong. Then she could let go and show her heart. But before that, even if she is fighting for her life, she can''t break the event of song Zhong. This is the nature of the cold madman!


    Just as the Han madman struggled with those guys, song Zhong, disguised as an ordinary monk, crossed more than a dozen spiritual worlds in one breath and finally came to the legendary Qing spiritual world.


    This world is worthy of the so-called quiet and bright spiritual world. As soon as he entered it, song Zhong felt his mind was clear. It seemed that the surrounding air contained something that could make people clear and exciting.


    At this time, song Zhong''s figure was reduced to the level of ordinary people. He was wearing a blue Taoist robe, and his face was made up of about 40 people. His chin was three wisps of beautiful beard, and his demeanor was natural and unrestrained. He had a gentle and elegant Confucian demeanor, which was completely different from the original vigorous appearance of song Zhong. Even those who are familiar with song Zhong find it difficult to connect the two people together. It was with this amazing makeup that song Zhong easily crossed so many spiritual worlds without exposing himself. Nevertheless, after entering the spirit world of the Qing Dynasty, song Zhong involuntarily raised his vigilance. After all, the landlord here is Tianji daozong, the sect that is best at deducing Tiandao. It is said that people who come to the Qing spirit world basically don''t want to disguise their identity. No matter how they pretend, they will be recognized by the friar of Tianji Taoism in the Qing spirit world. This legend has been circulating in the cultivation world for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know how many monks who are good at camouflage want to try its authenticity, but they all end up in failure. Over time, this legend became deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and became an iron law in the world of truth cultivation. Although song Zhong didn''t know how the people of Tianji Taoism did this, he guessed that it was just because there were a large number of monks of Tianji Taoism here, so he could roughly calculate the fate of all suspicious people. Once he found that it was impossible to deduce, there must be something fishy. Then he invited experts to deduce. With the ability of Tianji Taoism in this regard, as long as we find out the suspicious person, the remaining 80% will be completely calculated, and naturally nothing will be missed. In order to avoid this kind of thing, song Zhong decided to leave the Qingling world as soon as possible, and only take the path rarely traveled all the way, and resolutely not go to those big cities. After making up his mind, song Zhong flew to his destination quickly with a nine grade Reiki flying sword. From the place where song Zhong appeared in the spirit world of the Qing Dynasty to the transmission array to the next spirit world, it is about one or two million miles. At the speed of song Zhong, if there is no accident, it can be arrived in a few or three days. God seems to like to joke with song Zhong. Anyway, the development of things is often in the opposite direction of his expectations. Song Zhongyue doesn''t like to meet people. He just met them, and what he met is not ordinary people, but a friar in the early stage of integration! If the whole cultivation world of Fangyan, not to mention the friars in the fit period, is the friars in the Mahayana period, song Zhong doesn''t pay attention at all. He has the chaotic real body change, and he can''t even find the north of the level 10 divine beast fire phoenix. How can he care about a small fit friar? However, this time is obviously different. Because this is the spirit world of the Qing Dynasty and belongs to the sect of Tianji Taoism, and this guy who has nothing to walk around is an elder of the sect of Tianji Taoism! In fact, the overall strength of Tianji daozong is not strong, and the high-end combat power is rare. Because of the leakage of too many secrets, Tianji Taoism also bears the curse of Tiandao, so their advanced disciples are much more dangerous than other sects, so that there is only one monk of Mahayana level in each generation, even if there are only a few monks of fit level. This makes their sect never want to grow into a super sect like Xuanji daozong. However, the so-called thing has one disadvantage and one advantage! Although there are not many experts in Tianji Taoism, the quality is the highest. Fit friars can be on an equal footing with Mahayana friars of other sects. Whether it''s real combat effectiveness or identity, they don''t lose, or even exceed it! After all, there are a large number of Mahayana friars in the cultivation world, but there are few friars who can calculate the secret of heaven. Naturally, they are paid special attention! Everyone has a time to beg them, so every time they meet, they want to curry favor. Over time, they cultivate the unique pride of friars of Tianji Taoism. The more powerful they are, the more proud they are. The guy song Zhong met this time is one of the best. Every time he flies in the Qingling world, he will be complimented by others whenever he meets people from other sects. But unexpectedly, he flew across from Song Zhong this time, but he didn''t see each other look at himself at all. This naturally made the spoiled old guy feel very angry. He frowned and then stretched out his hand to deduce song Zhong''s identity. As a result, something that surprised him appeared. He even changed several methods and almost ran out of skills, but all ended in failure. He couldn''t deduce a clue,! Why does this embarrass him, the great elder of Tianji Taoism? PS: Recently, I wrote about the turning point, so it''s a little slow. I''m sorry to sprinkle (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 434

    Angry, the elder of Tianji Taoist school simply gave up those small algorithms, took out the ability to watch the house, a fake fairy mirror specially used to deduce Tianji, and then sprayed it with a mouthful of blood essence.


    So song Zhong was a tragedy. Such a powerful deduction ability, plus he was too close to the elder of others, so that the other party gave full play to the calculation ability of pseudo immortal tools. As a result, all the magic weapons of song Zhong''s defense deduction failed, and then his prototype appeared directly on the mirror.


    The old man suddenly saw a huge giant with a height of several feet appear on the mirror. He was startled on the spot. When he calculated carefully, he immediately knew all the context. Then he couldn''t help exclaiming: "shit, this boy is song Zhong!"


    At this time, although song Zhong was far away, he also felt the deduction of the old guy behind him, but he had no way!


    If someone else, let alone a fit friar, even Mahayana or even Sanxian, song Zhong will turn around and kill him. However, for the friars of Tianji Taoist sect, whether they attack or attack, they almost never succeed. It''s more difficult to kill people and kill people than to ascend to heaven!


    Because they are too sensitive to danger, such as song Zhong''s confidant water mirror, they can feel the crisis a few days in advance. When the disaster comes, there are a lot of countermeasures waiting for them. They are not afraid of an accident at all!


    And this is already a fit friar, with fake immortal tools in hand, and the art of deduction is unparalleled in the world. How can song Zhong kill him? As long as he had this idea, people would notice it and calculate song Zhong''s attack means, so he could easily avoid the crisis. Therefore, if song Zhong did it, he would not gain anything except wasting time!


    Therefore, song Zhong simply gave up his attack on the old guy and accelerated forward with the intention of leaving the world as soon as possible. As long as he keeps away from these perverts, he can rest easy with another kind of makeup!


    However, it is obvious that song Zhong''s idea is just wishful thinking. Now he is a big fat sheep loved by everyone. His body experience of robbery and the whereabouts of the thunder Shenzhou affect the hearts of the top leaders of the whole cultivation world.


    Since this fat sheep appeared in other people''s territory and was discovered by the Taoist sect of Tianji, how could it let him go?


    Therefore, as soon as the elder of Tianji daozong found out song Zhong''s true identity, he immediately informed zongmen with great joy. At the same time, he said to himself, "ha ha, no wonder the mood is surging today. He calculated that he would have an adventure here, but it should have been on this boy!"


    It turns out that monks who are good at deduction have a deep understanding of the way of heaven, so they can not only predict disasters, but also predict where they can meet good things in advance. The elder had this premonition that he would fly in the sky. As a result, he met song Zhong. So it''s almost certain that song Zhong was found in this field. No matter how he hid, he couldn''t escape the heavenly induction of many friars of Tianji Taoism!


    As soon as the news of song Zhong''s arrival came back, it was like poking a hornet''s nest. All the monks in this world immediately moved.


    Tianji Taoist school is good at deduction. When looking for someone, it fully shows the horror of this ability. Song Zhong''s later deeds were soon deduced. They even calculated that song Zhong''s purpose was a large transmission array in the westernmost part of the world.


    This transmission array is a public transmission array, which can be used by anyone. Therefore, in order to prevent someone from using it to launch a sudden attack on this sector, a large number of monks are usually guarding it, and a strong mountain protection array is protecting it.


    Now, after knowing that song Zhong''s destination is here, Tianji daozong has brought all the high-level forces that can be mobilized.


    So when song Zhong finally came here, he was depressed to see the dense hands and dozens of flying boats opposite. Even the Zhenzong Zhibao of Tianji daozong and the top flying boat measuring ruler were there.


    Although the ruler is also a top flying boat, no one can know its strength. Because of the special status of the Tianji Taoism in the cultivation world, they had almost no war, so the ruler had almost never fought, so outsiders did not know the ability of this flying boat. This makes it more mysterious out of thin air.


    For song Zhong, he is not afraid of powerful opponents, but afraid of mysterious opponents. No matter how strong the enemy is, as long as he knows the details, he can come up with countermeasures, but song Zhong has no clue about those opponents who know nothing.


    Of course, with the cold and icy Shenzhou in hand, song Zhong was not afraid of a ruler more than 1000 feet long. But the problem is that in addition to measuring the sky, there is also a mountain protection array. As one of the most important defense cores of Tianji Taoism, the mountain protection array here is provided with aura by four or five large dragon veins. In addition, they have worked hard for tens of thousands of years. It is really indestructible. It can not be broken by a top flying boat at all. Even song zhongzhiqiang is not sure to fight down.


    The most troublesome thing is that this is the only place song Zhong must pass. If he wants to go to Lei prison, he must pass here. There is no possibility of detour.


    In the face of this situation, song Zhong''s heart is not to mention that he is angry. He can''t fight, but he is unwilling to retreat. After all, it''s not easy to come once. Song Zhong asked a cold madman to help him perform, so he opened the sight of the high-level of the cultivation world, which makes him come here easily. If he gives up this opportunity, he won''t know what the situation is next time! Just when song Zhong hesitated, he saw a ruler open hundreds of miles away. At the same time, a thick voice came, "Qin operator, the leader of Xiatianji Taoist sect, has seen song Zhong Pavilion! I haven''t seen you for years. Your style is still the same, and your accomplishments are more refined. It''s really gratifying! " Song Zhong joined hands with the three major sects to hunt down lingxiaozi Yu luanfenghai. At that time, he had dealt with the Qin operator. Although they didn''t talk much, they had a sweet fire after all. Therefore, Qin operator would take the initiative to greet each other this time. Since people greeted him, song Zhong was naturally not polite. He quickly smiled and said with a helpless wry smile: "I''ve seen my predecessors, and I''m deeply ashamed!" While talking, song Zhong removed his disguise and showed his true face again. Song Zhong was hiding and sneaking in other people''s territory. As a result, he was recognized by others. Naturally, he was extremely embarrassed and felt very embarrassed. Fortunately, Qin operator didn''t care about this. He just laughed and said, "I''m ashamed. Everyone has inconvenient times. It''s my faux pas that broke your identity. This has brought you great trouble. I apologize to you here. Please forgive me!"¡° No, no! " Song Zhong quickly and politely apologized. But he had already scolded Qin operator to death in his heart. The old guy''s hypocrisy was endless. What he said was nice, but he was merciless when he did something. Even the top flying boat measuring ruler fell to block me. What''s the "shame"? Qin operator naturally knew nothing about song Zhong''s stomach Fei. In fact, what he just said was just a polite sentence. He didn''t really want to apologize! Seeing that song Zhong was very popular, Qin operator nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Song Zhong, you and I met that day. Now that you are here, can you enjoy a cup of tea?"¡° Oh ~ "when song Zhong heard the speech, he frowned slightly, and then said reluctantly," I shouldn''t refuse, but I''m entangled in worldly affairs. I really don''t have much Kung Fu! "¡° Oh, don''t worry, it won''t delay you too much time! " Qin operator said with a smile, "let''s just be nearby!" While talking, the ruler lifted up a figure and instantly fell on the top of a mountain below. It was Qin operator, the leader of Tianji Taoism. The old man smiled and waved to song Zhong below, and sent the ruler back without malice. Seeing this, song Zhong also wanted to know what medicine he sold in the gourd, so he smiled and said, "in that case, I''m sorry!" With that, he came directly to Qin operator and stood still¡° Sit down, the Taoist priest has brought Tianji immortal tea, a specialty of Tianji Taoism. It is a kind of tea in the fairy world. Although it is not as effective as Wudao tea, it is also very helpful to understand Tiandao! " Qin operator said politely, sat cross legged and began to take out all kinds of tea sets to cook tea. Song Zhong even drank Wudao tea. I don''t know how much. How can he rare Tianji tea? However, since he said so, he didn''t have much nonsense. He had to sit down with him and wait quietly. Tianji tea will be ready soon. Qin operator poured a cup for song Zhong. Song Zhong pretended to drink a little deeply, and then he was full of praise. But in fact, he didn''t drink at all. Who knows what the old guy''s idea is? If there is any strange poison in the tea, song Zhong doesn''t know what''s going on! In such a dangerous situation, how dare he drink other people''s tea? Of course, song Zhong''s small moves could not deceive Qin operator. Seeing this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are still so careful! How can I do the medicine if I think I''m good at it? You look down on me too much, don''t you? "¡° Hey, hey! " Song Zhong said with an unmoved smile, "be careful to make the Wannian ship!"¡° You, you ~ "Qin operator said with a helpless wry smile," that''s all. In that case, let''s get down to business! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 435

    "OK, I''m sure there''s a doctrine if you spend so much effort to stop me. I''m all ears!" Song Zhong pretends to be reserved.


    "I dare not, but there is one deal!" Qin operator touched his beard and smiled.


    "Oh, but I don''t know what the deal is?" Song Zhong immediately asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. The experience of Du robbery in your hand is something we must get. Please give up!" Qin''s faint way.


    "What if I said there was no such thing?" Song Zhong frowned.


    "Ha ha, sir, this is wrong!" Qin operator said with a smile, "if we are not sure, how can we fight like this? To tell you the truth, it was after careful deduction that we were able to make sure that you had it. Unless we smash the magic sign of Tianji Taoism for hundreds of thousands of years, this thing must be in your hand! "


    "This ~" Song Zhongwen heard this and immediately had nothing to say. Knowing that he could not hide it, he simply pretended to be a fool and said, "even if the things are here, do you intend to buy and sell?"


    "No, no!" Qin operator quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "we don''t have this plan. In fact, we really don''t want to be enemies with you, but it''s very important. I''m afraid we can''t communicate with you if fewer people come and can''t stop you. That''s why I had to make such a bad decision! "


    "Really?" Song Zhong said noncommittally, "I can''t see that I deserve your attention!"


    "Ha ha, little brother, you may be in the doldrums now, but your future is absolutely unlimited. Our Tianji Taoist sect is the most accurate in understanding people and will never be wrong. Therefore, we will not easily oppose you unless we have to. " Qin operator then changed the subject and said, "this time, I''m afraid it''s a last resort. After all, this experience of robbery is too important for us! So if we have any disrespect, I hope you don''t mind! "


    "You''re welcome, sir!" Naturally, song Zhong would not be persuaded by him in a few words, so he just replied, "I''m too happy to entertain me with such a big show. How can I mind? I''m just curious. What are you going to exchange for this precious thing? "


    "Hehe, ordinary things won''t be in your eyes and can''t be on the table, but to say good things, we Tianji Taoism really don''t have much!" Qin operator calculated a little and then said with a smile, "what do you think of this? We give you a genuine fairy weapon, chaos ball! "


    "Chaos ball?" As soon as song Zhong heard the name, he felt that it seemed to be related to the chaos he practiced, so he immediately asked, "what''s this? What''s the use? "


    "Ha ha, I''m ashamed!" Qin operator said with a bitter smile, "this chaotic ball was accidentally obtained by one of our predecessors. It has many mysteries. It is obviously a genuine immortal weapon, which can not be refined by ordinary people. But that''s why we can''t fully understand its usefulness. So far, we only know two things. One is that those who hold it can completely block the secret of heaven! Remember, it''s completely shielded! " Qin operator stressed.


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong could not help frowning and said, "what is complete shielding?"


    "That is, no one can deduce any information of it, which is completely isolated from the sense of heaven!" Qin operator said solemnly, "this effect is extremely powerful. With it, even if the immortal uses the immortal family method, he can''t deduce your specific position! In addition, he can also isolate the sense of natural disaster. Even if he breaks through the great fullness of Mahayana and becomes an immortal, he will not provoke natural disaster if he does not win the chaotic Dharma ball! "


    When song Zhong heard the speech, his face was overjoyed and his heart said, "good thing. After having it, I''ll have an additional layer of amulet. In the future, I don''t have to worry about someone using easy numbers to deduce myself! I just don''t know what the second use is. Let me ask! "


    Thinking of this, he pretended to be calm and asked, "what is the second use of chaos ball?"


    "We haven''t realized the second use yet, but we have calculated that it has a relationship with you. Only in your hand can it exert its strongest power!" Qin operator said with a smile: "obviously, this is the fairy tool prepared for you!"


    "Really?" Song Zhong said noncommittally.


    "Absolutely true!" Qin operator immediately said solemnly, "I promise you as the leader of Tianji Taoism, this is absolutely true!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "since you have said so, I naturally believe that with your identity, you will not deceive me!"


    "That is!" Qin operator said with a smile: "although the old Taoist is not talented, he really doesn''t have a deceitful face!"


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong smiled and then said, "however, your business is not kind enough! A genuine fairy weapon, even if it is the most suitable for me, may not be worth the experience of robbery? "


    A fairy weapon can only be used by one person at most to enhance one''s strength! However, the experience of Du robbery can help many experts, which is of great help to improve the overall strength of a sect. It is not comparable to a genuine fairy weapon at all.


    Qin operator naturally knew this, so he immediately said with a smile: "nature, nature, although the value of chaotic law ball is high, it is not as good as the experience of robbery. But we Tianji Taoist sect are too poor to bring out good things? "¡° So you''re going to eat me? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he said unhappily, "senior, although I don''t have much ability, I''m not the kind of person to be bullied?"¡° How dare I bully you! " When Qin operator heard that Yan''s face changed, he quickly smiled and said, "I don''t think so! I don''t have anything, but promise, we can give you one! "¡° What promise? " Song Zhong frowned¡° As long as you agree to this transaction, we Tianji daozong will promise that we will never accept your entrustment in the future. No matter who asks for it, it''s useless. How about it? " Qin operator''s solemn way. Tianji Taoism often accepts various commissions from big sects, one of which is to find the whereabouts of the enemy. Qin operator means that he will never deduce everything about song Zhong in the future¡° What? " But song Zhong almost died of anger when he heard it. He immediately scolded, "don''t we take such a shameless person? With the chaotic magic ball that can completely shield the secret of heaven, you just want to accept my entrustment. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to realize it? "¡° Ah ~ "Qin operator pretended to understand and hurriedly added," otherwise, we don''t accept any entrustment about you and the people around you, how about it? Although the chaotic law ball is powerful, it can only protect yourself, but the people around you are not included? "¡° Hum! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he snorted coldly, "I still need to find you for the whereabouts of my family? Who didn''t know they were all in ice spirit city? However, I''m lively outside. I''m afraid no one in the cultivation world dares to provoke them. So your proposal is meaningless! " Qin operator heard the speech and immediately knew that song Zhong was not so easy to deceive, so he smiled bitterly and said, "what do you say?"¡° In addition to being unable to accept the entrustment about us, you must promise to help me three times! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "this is fair!"¡° Three times? " Qin operator frowned and said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid your entrustment is not so easy to borrow. Maybe one time can cause us heavy losses. I think it''s better to reduce it to two times?"¡° Come on! " Song Zhong said impolitely, "what a precious treasure you got from the robbery. You just paid so little to get it. You still want to bargain. You really gain an inch!" Seeing that song Zhong was really angry, Qin operator didn''t dare to insist any more. He quickly smiled bitterly and said, "well, well, three times is three times! We promise to go all out to fulfill your entrustment! "¡° That''s about the same! " Song Zhong said, "but I have another request. You must promise!"¡° What are the requirements? " Qin operator asked carefully¡° It''s simple! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "the experience of Du robbery can be given to you, but you can''t spread it outside. You can only circulate inside Tianji daozong. If you don''t agree to this, I won''t do business with you!" It turned out that song Zhong also planned to sell Du Jiexin''s experience at a good price, so naturally he had to get rid of his possible competitors in the future. As soon as Qin operator heard about it, he immediately smiled and said, "no problem. Don''t worry. I swear as the leader of Tianji Taoist sect that I will never talk about the experience of Du robbery. Is that ok?"¡° All right! " Song Zhong said, "let''s trade!"¡° Good! " Qin operator nodded and agreed, raised his hand, took out a jade box, opened it gently, and revealed a gray bead inside. The bead is only the size of an egg and its color is gray and insignificant, but song Zhong has a kind feeling about it, just like seeing his relatives. Song Zhong no longer hesitated, threw the copy of Du robbery experience, and then couldn''t wait to take the chaotic law ball to check. Song Zhong found that the bead was good. He could feel the pure power of chaos in his hand, but he didn''t know how to control it. He didn''t have a clue, which made him somewhat disappointed. The Qin operator on the opposite side took the jade amulet given by song Zhong and checked it carefully. After confirming that it was correct, he smiled and said, "yes, it''s this thing!"¡° Just have something right! " Song Zhong then said with a smile, "if the transaction is over, can I go?"¡° Hey, hey, that won''t work! " Qin operator said with a sly smile: "you have to fight out!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 436

    Hearing Qin operator''s words, song Zhong immediately flew into a rage and said in his heart, you old bastard, how can you do the business of crossing rivers and demolishing bridges because you are still a sect leader?


    But then song Zhong saw that Qin operator kept winking at him and thought again. Song Zhong understood what was going on. Even if he couldn''t laugh or cry, he said, "you old fox, do you want to use bitter meat?"


    "Hey, hey, I knew I couldn''t hide it from you!" Qin operator smiled and explained, "but I can''t help it. The noise you appear is too loud to cover up. If I let you go so easily, people will suspect that we have collusion. Surely you don''t want others to know about our deal? "


    Obviously, the old fox Qin operator is afraid that others will know that he has some experience of robbery. Now this thing is a hot commodity. People in the whole cultivation world are looking for it. It''s like a bomb in anyone''s hand. Naturally, he should be careful. Song Zhong is the same. He is also afraid that the experience of Du robbery will be widely spread from Qin operator, so he can''t sell at a good price.


    So song Zhong said with a smile, "of course, from this point of view, we really have to fight! I just don''t know how to play the battlefield play. It won''t let us really fight, will it? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it!" Qin operator said with a smile: "our mountain protection array here has a fatal weakness. It''s in that circular building. After fighting for a while, let''s pretend first. When it''s almost over, you''ll bang at it, the array will be broken, and then you can escape!" While talking, Qin operator pointed to a very conspicuous special building on the hillside.


    Song Zhong saw it at a glance and asked curiously, "do you trust me so much? Even the fatal weakness of the mountain protection array? "


    "Hey, sorry, the old man is not so stupid!" Qin operator said with a smile, "it''s a temporary flaw. After you leave, we will naturally make up for it. If someone dares to break through there in the future, they will be unlucky!"


    "If so, I know!" Song Zhong smiled bitterly and said, "well, let''s start now?"


    "All right!" After Qin operator finished, he turned directly into a white light and disappeared in front of song Zhong. Then, Qin operator''s extremely angry voice came from the air: "Song Zhong, I kindly advised you to stay until the heroes in the world find you to distinguish right from wrong, but you toast instead of drinking. In that case, I''d like to see how you pass my level today!"


    "Don''t be sarcastic!" Song Zhong also scolded without showing weakness: "I''m not a prisoner. Why should I accept your detention? Don''t think it''s great to have a mountain protection array. I really don''t care! "


    While talking, song Zhong also returned to the cold and icy Shenzhou.


    "The younger generation is rampant!" Qin operator scolded angrily: "look how I deal with you!"


    With that, the top flying boat measuring ruler opposite launched the first wave of offensive, which directly opened the prelude to the war.


    I saw a sudden bright work on the ruler, and then countless golden thunder balls were shot out. These thunder balls are not flying blindly, but they form eight trigrams in the air and blow over in the order of Qian, Kun, Xun, dui, gen, earthquake, Li and Kan.


    At first, song Zhong didn''t think so. He directly chose to connect the Shenzhou with cold ice, but he suffered a great loss. It turns out that these golden thunder balls are different from the divine thunder seen by song Zhong before. This thunder seems to coincide with the principle of heaven, can restrain all attributes, and knows the art of avoiding the real and attacking the weak, and only looks for the place with the weakest defense to bombard.


    As a result, the defense divine light of the cold ice evil Shenzhou itself was a little unbearable and almost exploded directly.


    Song Zhong was startled at that time and hurriedly increased his aura output, so he barely survived the disaster. Only the cold ice made the divine light barrier on the outer layer of the divine boat dim and shaky.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help scolding: "isn''t this Qin operator real? Why did you come up with such a heavy hand? "


    However, when song Zhong thought about it again, he knew that he despised the enemy. Although the ruler is no longer in the top ten of the top flying boats, it is because it is too mysterious and has never been shot. In fact, no outsider knows its combat effectiveness, but judging from the field where Tianji Taoism is good at, the power of this ruler is probably not low. Even if its attack power is low, it can definitely use the art of deduction to bring it to the extreme.


    Now that he had learned this lesson, song Zhong naturally did not dare to be careless, and hurriedly tried his best to deal with Qin operator.


    While urging the cold ice Sha Shenzhou to keep accelerating, he ran around the mountain to avoid the other party''s divine thunder, and poured countless cold ice Sha shenlei across.


    Although the power of the cold ice evil spirit thunder is not particularly strong, it wins in a large number, silent and completely invisible. This haunting attack method gives the other party great psychological pressure.


    Due to the speed of the cold ice evil Shenzhou, the golden divine thunder of the sky ruler began to miss and was always dodged. In desperation, they could only let the ruler hide in the mountain protection array and use the protection of the array to deal with song Zhong.


    In this state, the two sides bombarded each other for two or three hours. The roaring explosion kept on for a moment. The scattered divine thunder bombed the surrounding land for nearly ten thousand miles everywhere. I don''t know how many mountains and forests were destroyed, making the originally beautiful place a mess. Song Zhong and Qin operator felt almost the same at this time, so they changed their tactics. The ruler first rushed out from the protection of the mountain protection array. Unexpectedly, it was hit head-on by the cold ice evil Shenzhou. It was extremely frozen and so on. It almost broke the ruler and scared the other party to run back. Only then did it escape. After this trial, even if the ruler was not broken, it also hurt a lot of vitality, so it was useless for a while. So song Zhong seized this opportunity and went all out to blast the mountain protection array. At the beginning, he covered the shooting. Later, it seemed that he found a weakness and focused on the circular building on the hillside. He not only mobilized almost all divine thunder, but also used several big moves. As a result, the mountain protection array, which claimed to be able to resist the bombardment of several top flying boats, was forcibly broken in the countless explosions. Then, the terrible cold ice evil god thunder, with boundless murderous spirit, fell on the building and razed it to the ground in the blink of an eye. Hundreds of miles around were affected. Under the cold, there were traces of ice everywhere. Fortunately, the people of Tianji daozong got the warning in advance, so they ran away early. Otherwise, even if they were fit, the friars nearby would have to die under the terrible thunder. After the mountain protection array was blasted away, Tianji daozong knew that he was not song Zhong''s enemy and immediately ordered to retreat to avoid unnecessary sacrifice. Qin operator put down his cruel words and said that song Zhong must pay for his blood! After hearing this, song Zhong felt wronged. Although the battle was lively, it was thunder and rain, but in fact, he came out to persecute the surrounding environment and smashed some buildings. There were really no dead people! Where did the blood debt come from without dead people? Of course, song Zhong also knows that the thing about the undead is only clear in his heart, but it can''t be spread out. It must be Qin operator''s statement to the outside that he will lose the battle and suffer heavy losses. Only in this way can he win the trust of others. Song Zhong naturally doesn''t care too much about how Qin operator deals with the aftermath. After defeating the people of Tianji daozong, he put away the cold ice Sha divine boat, took the transmission array and ran to another spiritual world to continue his journey to Lei prison. It has to be said that with the help of flying sword biography, the speed of news dissemination in the cultivation world is fast, almost catching up with the network society. Song Zhong and Qin operator had just finished playing, and almost all the dignitaries in the cultivation world got the news. Then a large number of people and horses came from all directions like piranhas smelling the taste. As for those who have been pestering the cold madman, they also evacuated at the first time. Whether the cold madman met song Zhong is not clear to them, but according to the time, if she met, the distant Qin operator would not have met unless song Zhong could separate himself! Although the cold madman is stronger, compared with Qin operator''s character, the cold madman is a scum, so few people are willing to believe her. So these talents came all the way to take a chance. Of course, after this, no one suspected that Han madman had colluded with song Zhong and deliberately covered for her. After all, if she hadn''t made such a noise, there would be a lot of top experts over Song Zhong to help Qin operator deploy defense. At that time, song Zhong might not be able to break through the defense line and run away. But the reputation of the cold madman is in Taisheng. After all, those loose immortals are just suspicious in their hearts and have no real evidence. They dare not say it, so as not to offend the crazy guy. For such a result, the cold madman had long expected. After those people left, she didn''t follow them, but chose to go back to the mountain and live in seclusion. She just said silently in her heart, "Song Zhong, song Zhong, I have done what I promised you. From now on, we won''t owe each other. If we meet on the battlefield in the future, don''t blame my mother for being merciless!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 437

    When song Zhong finally left the spirit world controlled by the Tianji Taoist sect, he immediately felt refreshed, like a fish like water and a bird in heaven! The road in the future will be flat. Although it will take dozens of different spiritual worlds to arrive, those can take a detour without having to go the same way.


    In addition, the planes on these roads are no longer controlled by the Tianji Taoism. He is no more worried about being recognized. With song Zhong''s makeup and the genuine fairy chaotic jewels he has just obtained, he almost doesn''t have to worry about exposure at all. As long as he quietly arrives at the thunder prison and takes away the thunder Shenzhou, who else is he afraid of?


    Of course, song Zhong didn''t dare to be too careless before he reached his destination. He still used makeup and changed the image of a middle-aged monk to continue on his way.


    On Song Zhong''s road, he met the fire phoenix he had made an appointment with. Song Zhong did not expect that the Phoenix family had readily agreed to the transaction under the temptation of robbing their hearts, so that song Zhong finally got the essence of the fire engine, so that he was left with the essence of ethyl acetate.


    Besides the essence of the fire, the phoenix also brought two genuine immortals, a phoenix dress and a Phoenix Phoenix knife. Phoenix heavenly clothes are women''s clothes. They are extremely gorgeous. Everyone likes them. And it also has extremely abnormal defense and good attack power. Ordinary Mahayana friars can''t break its protection. In addition, at the critical moment, it can also summon level 10 fire phoenix beasts to help fight. It can be called a great treasure.


    The dark fire phoenix knife is a treasure knife wound by black dark fire. It is said that this is a peerless treasure knife refined by a rising dark fire phoenix. The dark fire on the sabre has been specially refined by the immortal method to burn the yuan God. Even the Sanxian will be burned to death by the yuan God after being burned by the dark fire. It can be said to be extremely vicious.


    These two things can already be regarded as the best things of the Phoenix family. Song Zhong was naturally jealous when he saw them. However, he has not been dazzled by this treasure. Compared with the value of the experience of robbery, these two things are obviously a little worse.


    Fire phoenix originally thought it could deceive, but song Zhong was so smart that he had to take out the last card. On behalf of the Phoenix family, he promised to help song Zhong twice.


    Originally, song Zhong wanted to three times, but the fire phoenix kept begging with song Zhong''s arm. Looking at her face, song Zhong could only promise to subtract it once with a bitter smile.


    It is worth mentioning that Song Zhong''s experience in the robbery of the heaven machine Taoism is not complete. After all, the conditions they gave are not very good, so song Zhong Ke has deducted the best part, about 1/10 of the content.


    And the Phoenix family gave more things, better quality, plus the face of Phoenix, and Song Zhong gave out most of the robbery. Only the most beautiful point was hidden in his hands.


    This part is related to the data of Sanxian''s robbery for more than eight robberies. Song Zhong doesn''t intend to give it to anyone, even the cold madman got it. He lacks this part. But those have been modified by song Zhong, which can''t be seen with her current knowledge. But after the cold madman had survived eight thunder robberies, she should almost understand. But at that time, song Zhong didn''t know how far he was going to grow. He might have to ride on her, so he was not afraid of it at all.


    After the fire phoenix and song Zhong completed the transaction, they did not follow song Zhong, but transferred to the Phoenix family. She wanted to send back the second half of Du''s experience. Song Zhong didn''t stop her action. Anyway, this action was secret, and there should be no chance to fight in the future. Moreover, he didn''t want fire phoenix to know too many things about Lei prison and thunder Shenzhou, so he pretended to be generous and asked her to leave.


    Next, song Zhong continued to walk his own way. He avoided the town and only walked in the wild. It was really hard to cross mountains and rivers.


    In this way, after walking for several months, he finally came to the destination world!


    The thunder world is a very special spiritual world. It thunders all year round. The sky is always covered with dark clouds. The ground is full of scorched land split by lightning. No ordinary plants can survive here. Only those spiritual grass that can resist lightning can grow.


    Here, the only thing that catches the eye is the continuous lightning in the air. Even Mahayana friars dare not fly and can only walk on the ground, otherwise they will provoke endless thunder.


    Although the lightning in the dark clouds is not particularly strong, it is helpless that the number is super large, and it is particularly easy to concentrate and bombard those who dare to fly. Even Mahayana friars cannot persist in tens of thousands of lightning for too long.


    Moreover, even if you don''t fly, it''s not safe to walk on the ground. Will lightning fall on your head? On average, you have to suffer three or five times every quarter of an hour. Every time, it has the power of an ordinary blow by a virtual monk.


    Therefore, if you want to walk in the thunder world, you should at least refine your strength, or just fit it. Otherwise, if you don''t walk long, you will be consumed by lightning. If you delay again, you may lose your old life.


    Because of this, there are no monks living in thunder world for a long time. Only those experts occasionally come here to collect some rare materials.


    The thunder world is the only spiritual world leading to the thunder prison. In those years, Taoist thunder, the master of song Zhong, specially came to the thunder world to practice thunder skills. As a result, he found a very special space node by chance. Driven by curiosity, he passed it from the space node, found the place of the thunder prison, and hid the thunder Shenzhou before he soared. This secret was hidden for tens of thousands of years until song Zhong became his next generation successor. As for others, even Ling Xiaozi didn''t know anything at all. He didn''t know where Lei prison was until Lei prison hidden thunder, but he didn''t know where Lei prison was. Even this time, the people in the fairy world sent messages to each gate sect and said the place name of thunder prison, but they couldn''t say the specific place. Even they didn''t know the place of thunder world. Based on these circumstances, song Zhong basically judged that for him, at least the thunder circle should be very safe at present. So he came to this remote place where there were no monks through a transmission array. However, as soon as song Zhong appeared from the transmission array, he immediately noticed something wrong, and the four powerful thoughts locked it in four directions. This is a very obvious hostile behavior. Once locked by God, people''s flying sword and magic weapon can hit you very accurately. However, the other party just locked his mind and didn''t attack directly, so song Zhong didn''t immediately reveal his old background, but secretly guarded and stared at the four people around him. These four people, three men and one woman, are experts in the middle of the fit. From their dress and magic weapon temperament, they obviously come from four different sects. Song Zhong then frowned and said, "what''s going on? When did the thunder world become so lively? " Just when song Zhong was surprised, the middle-aged man in a green Taoist robe on the front gently saluted, and then said slowly with a sense of arrogance, "please, Taoist friends. The next four are representatives of various factions stationed here. Please indicate your identity!"¡° Next Song Ziwen is a scattered practice! " Song Zhong said calmly, "I dare ask you, what''s the matter here? Why bother you to go out? "¡° It was a casual repair! " The one on the other side became more disdainful, and then sneered: "we big sects are here to encircle and suppress the demon song Zhong. Naturally, you don''t know!"¡° Encircle and suppress the devil song Zhong? " Hearing this, song Zhongwen was furious. When he wanted to come, only Tianji daozong could figure out that he was here. These bastards are really not things. The front foot makes a deal with himself, and the back foot sells himself. It''s very bastard! However, song Zhong suddenly thought again and felt that things were not so simple. Because song Zhong has studied the chaotic pearl given by the Taoist School of heavenly secrets these days. Although he has not developed new functions, he has also found that it does shield the heavenly secrets. As long as this is true, Tianji Taoism should not calculate its own destination. It''s unrealistic to say that they move on the chaotic pearl. After all, song Zhong has studied the pearl inside and outside these days. It''s impossible not to find the fishiness in it? Moreover, Tianji Taoism seems to have no reason to betray song Zhong. Anyway, they have gained the experience of going through the robbery. If they help outsiders encircle and suppress themselves, they will get it again. There will be no other benefits. Moreover, maybe song Zhong will tell them about the deal between them and song Zhong. It''s all shameful? Thinking of this, song Zhong pretended to be curious and asked, "what did you say, but song Zhong with the experience of robbery? How could he come to such a place? "¡° You don''t have to worry about this! " The Taoist opposite said rudely, "we don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. You should hand over all your flying swords, magic weapons and storage items immediately, and then honestly close the mana!"¡° Well? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately frowned and protested, "why?"¡° Because I suspect you are song Zhong''s makeup! " The Taoist sneered, "hurry up, or don''t blame us for being rude!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 438

    Song Zhong was surprised when the other party said this, and then pretended to be calm: "everyone, I just pass by occasionally. If you have something, I can go away ~" Song Zhong made a move he wanted to go.


    But the person opposite immediately stared and said angrily, "stop, I''ll let you go? Your boy hasn''t cleared his suspicion yet! Who knows if you are song Zhong''s bastard? "


    "This ~" Song Zhongwen was almost not angry with this guy after hearing this, but he still managed to hold back his anger and said, "guys, I''m obviously not song Zhong? He is much stronger than me! "


    And the other party then said, "hum, so what? I can tell you clearly that even if you are cleared of suspicion, you can''t go! Because no one can guarantee whether you are an accomplice of song Zhong! "


    "This ~" Song Zhong had nothing to say.


    The guy opposite said impatiently, "don''t dawdle, you boy. Hurry up and do as I say. If not, don''t blame us for being rude!" While talking, the four people''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Song Zhong is not an idiot. He knows at a glance that these four people have actually killed. A fit friar, even a loose immortal, must have many good things. If song Zhong had a big sect as the backstage, the four of them would not have any evil intentions, but song Zhong said that his work was casual repair. Those of them who have a large number of doors as their backers naturally don''t care about his life and death. As long as song Zhong disarms as they say, it will be a fatal blow waiting for him. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a chance to reincarnate.


    After understanding this, song Zhong knows that things today can''t be good. He then smiled and said, "since it is so, then do as you say!"


    Seeing song Zhong''s statement, the four people somewhat relaxed their vigilance. The leader smiled and said, "that''s good. Everyone in the province has hurt his peace."


    "That''s, that''s!" Song Zhong then pretended to be sincere and smiled at the man in front. At the same time, the right leg is lifted slightly.


    The four thought that song Zhong had given in and was about to take things over. They were more or less proud and said that these scattered repairs were good bullying! It''s better to have the door covered!


    However, just when they were secretly proud, the change suddenly occurred. Song Zhong''s raised leg suddenly fell and trampled on the ground. The next moment, the ground under his feet exploded, as if a divine thunder had been detonated under his feet.


    At Song Zhong''s feet is a transmission array. The ground has been blessed countless times with magic. It is extremely hard. However, after being stepped on by song Zhong''s abnormal power, it suddenly explodes like tofu hit by a hammer. Countless gravel dust splashed everywhere, and the scene was in chaos.


    At the moment of the explosion, song Zhong''s people turned into a blue streamer with the help of the powerful pedal, and instantly appeared in front of the leader dozens of feet away.


    The guy was jumped by the sudden explosion. Song Zhong was in front of him before he could react. Song Zhong''s speed was so fast that the poor child had no room to react at all. He could only watch song Zhong''s iron fist bigger than the sea bowl hit his face firmly.


    Although several protective lights were raised on the friar during this process, it was a pity that he could not reduce the speed of the iron fist at all. It was like paper paste, which was easily broken by the fist.


    When the iron fist hit the guy in the face, they heard a dull sound. Poor Taoist in the fitting stage, the whole head suddenly turned into minced meat. I couldn''t find anything complete anymore. Even my skull was shattered!


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that song Zhong''s fist is not just brute force, but also contains unspeakable chaotic Qi, so that even the other party''s yuan God is directly broken and there is no possibility of rebirth. In other words, the master in the middle of the hall fit, Leng Shengsheng, was punched by song Zhong and destroyed both form and spirit!


    As a result of song Zhong''s full launch, he could no longer maintain the form of makeup, and the whole person was exposed. The height is several feet, the muscle is surging, magnificent enough to be unexplained. The whole world is a giant!


    "Song Zhong?" The other three knew this time. Without any more nonsense, he hurried away from the pervert as quickly as possible and used all his protective magic weapons and Taoism at the same time. Of course, they didn''t forget to send out several flying swords for help.


    Song Zhong didn''t care. He turned around and wanted to start the transmission array to leave, but he was depressed to find that he seemed to be too violent. Such a strong transmission array was trampled by him! However, there are violent lightning everywhere in the thunder world, and the space shielding arouses disorder. No one can directly break through the void and leave, but only through several stable space nodes. And those places have been set up transmission arrays.


    But for song Zhong, it was obviously a dead end. Since there is an ambush in this transmission array, how can there be no ambush in other places? Now that he has been exposed, needless to ask, 80% of the transmission arrays in other places will be temporarily dismantled or guarded by heavy troops. I can''t go anyway.


    So song Zhong thought about it and finally thought of only one way out, that is Lei prison. The space node was discovered by master song Zhongen, and other people should not know it, so it may be a way to live. Thinking of this, song Zhong immediately ran away according to the place. But the three friars next to him obviously didn''t want to let song Zhong go, so they hurried to catch up. They did not dare to approach song Zhong, nor did they intend to attack him. They just hung from a distance and monitored song Zhong''s every move. This made song Zhong feel very angry, because he knew that he had fallen into the trap of major sects. If they were allowed to follow, he would be surrounded by others sooner or later. But for song Zhong now, there is no way to take these three followers. The reason why he was able to kill the leader just now was entirely because of the unexpected sneak attack. But now the three people are ready. Each of them is more than ten miles away from Song Zhong. As soon as song Zhong passes, he will run away immediately. Which could give song Zhong a second chance? In desperation, song Zhong can only let the three guys follow, while he speeds up his speed and runs wildly with the intention of getting rid of them. Under the endless light of lightning in the thunder world, song Zhong is like an estrous bull running desperately on the scorched earth. He can step out a big pit on the solid ground every step, and then increase his speed with the help of this terrible trampling force. However, although song Zhong was as fast as lightning, he still couldn''t get rid of the three people behind him. After all, he was also a fit friar. Even if he couldn''t resist the sword at high altitude, he could fly close to the ground, and his speed was faster than song Zhong. After all, song Zhong is not good at speed. So, after several days of running, song Zhong didn''t come to the space node, but was blocked by a group of people first. There are one or two hundred people in this group. All of them are friars above fit. Among them, there are as many as thirty or fifty Mahayana masters. Although all this was expected by song Zhong, he was unable to change at all. He had to stop depressed and look at these guys carefully. Song Zhong''s heart became colder and colder. What? Xuanji Taoist sect, Xuantian Taoist sect, split Tianjian sect, Qianyu sect, Xuanyin sect, Wanmo sect, poisonous Gu sect, etc. all cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods have arrived. There are more than 30 sects in the cultivation world that can be called super sects. One is counted as one. If they all come, none will fall! If in other places, song Zhong is not afraid. He takes out the cold ice to kill the Shenzhou. If he can''t fight, he can escape! However, in the thundering world, after the large magic weapon is taken out, it will inevitably become the existence of lightning rod. How many lightning thunderbolts do you have to provoke with such a large volume and such a strong aura fluctuation? The top flying boats can''t stand the thunder all over the sky! Therefore, in this bird place, no one dares to use large magic weapons, even small flying boats. Without the help of cold ice Sha Shenzhou, song Zhong wanted to break through the obstacles of so many experts, it was really too difficult! So after seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and said, "it''s really heaven''s death, I too!" Just when song Zhong was in trouble, the people and friars opposite him surrounded song Zhong far away. To everyone''s surprise, the first speaker this time was not the strongest sects, but the Tianji daozong, who always didn''t like to be in the limelight. Qin operator, the leader of Tianji Taoism, stepped forward and said fiercely, "Song Zhong, you angry guy, don''t think we Tianji Taoism can''t count on you, so you can have peace of mind. See, there''s a message from the fairy world that you must appear in this world! Ha ha, see where you can run! " When others heard Qin operator''s words, they felt somewhat inexplicable. But song Zhong knew that Qin operator was explaining to himself and told him that it was not Tianji daozong who betrayed song Zhong, but someone in the fairy world, so these talents were waiting here. Let song Zhong never blame them! Song Zhong understood as soon as he heard it. Qin operator was afraid that he would be angry and announced to the public what Tianji Taoism had learned from the robbery, so that Tianji Taoism would become a public enemy in the cultivation world! Song Zhong thought it was Tianji daozong who betrayed himself. Now, after listening to Qin operator''s explanation, he knows that the root cause of the matter is still in the fairy world. He can''t help hating, "bastards of the Xuanwu family, I won''t finish with you if I have a chance in the future!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 439

    While song Zhong was secretly angry, knowing that Qin operator had explained the misunderstanding, he retreated to one side. Although his face was still full of anger, he had already made up his mind not to go through this muddy water.


    This is, a dignified Taoist priest with fire suddenly stood up and said coldly: "Song Zhong, I Xuantian Taoist sect have found a scum like you, which is really the shame of the sect and the shame of the right way! Now, on behalf of Xuantian daozong, I announce that I will expel you from the school and never use it again! "


    Song Zhong shrugged in disdain and said, "whatever, it''s not the first time anyway. It''s not that I begged to be in this broken sect. By the way, you look so red. Are you from the fire family? "


    "Hum, I''m the owner of the fire family, three stars of fire!" It was already the fire in the later stage of Mahayana. Samsung said coldly: "boy, you are dying now. I advise you to surrender quickly, so as not to die without a place to bury!" He brought several fit friars from the fire family to come here at the order of the patriarch. Although it''s a business, he doesn''t have a plan to avenge himself!


    "Hey, hey, you fire family are not qualified to let me die without a burial place!" Song Zhong sneered with disdain.


    "Cough!" At this time, another Mahayana friar suddenly smiled and said, "only one fire family can''t make you yield, but the problem is, there are dozens of sect experts here. Don''t you even sell all our faces?"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly, "face can be sold naturally, but it also depends on your appetite? If you are poor and want some pocket money, how can I not lose face? " Obviously, song Zhong is satirizing that they are blocking the way and robbing and losing their identity.


    The opposite person naturally listened to Song Zhongyin''s meaning, and his old face was red. But soon he was stunned and said with a sneer, "Hey, our appetite is not small. It''s impossible to ask you for pocket money when so many people are sent out! Let''s talk less nonsense and just say it clearly. We want to experience the robbery! "


    "And then?" Song Zhong said calmly, "I gave you the experience of robbery. Will you let me go?"


    "I''m afraid not!" The Taoist priest said helplessly, "we have received the above instructions to hand you in!"


    "Ha, that means you want both things and life? It''s really dark! " Song Zhong couldn''t help sneering: "it really has the style of a large door!"


    "Alas!" The man sighed and said helplessly, "I know it''s going too far. It''s really unkind for us to force you so much. But we can''t help it. Who better than you to kill the prince of the Xuanwu family? Don''t mention that you are a loose immortal without backstage foundation. Even our big sects can''t provoke the Xuanwu people in the sky? "


    "Yes!" Fire Samsung also sneered: "this is your own death, can''t blame others!"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly, "what''s so great about killing that bastard? Do you think you can stop me just by your crooked melons and dates that don''t form a climate? "


    As soon as they heard song Zhong''s words, they all changed their faces. Fire Samsung even angrily said, "boy, are you too crazy?"


    "We''ll see if I''m crazy or you''re incompetent!" Song Zhong said coldly.


    As he spoke, he lifted his arms gently. The next moment, no less than 100000 colorful thunder suddenly appeared around Song Zhong. This is his last savings. The Yin Yang and five elements extinction thunder he has saved for more than a hundred years has consumed more than half after two transformations. Song Zhong originally intended to keep the rest, but judging from today''s posture, there is no need to die, and he has to add enough materials, otherwise it will be difficult to break through. That''s why song Zhong didn''t do anything. He simply took out all the remaining divine thunder and made a desperate counterattack!


    Song Zhong''s "Pangu''s true body transformation" has never appeared in front of outsiders. The first exhibition was on the last floor of the Wutu temple, and the second was in a duel with the fire phoenix. Because the fire phoenix is already her own person, she can''t expose song Zhong''s details to anyone, so these people don''t know that song Zhong has such a desperate trick.


    When they saw song Zhong suddenly summon and exhale so many afraid divine thunder, their first reaction was that song Zhong would force a gap with these divine thunder and break through. Under this idea, they naturally tacitly called out their respective protection magic weapons, and surrounded song Zhong in order not to give him a chance to break through.


    But this time they made a big mistake. Song Zhong didn''t mean to bombard them with divine thunder at all, but inhaled divine thunder into his body one by one. With the influx of tens of thousands of divine thunder, song Zhong''s whole body expanded like blowing, reaching a terrible height of more than ten feet, and his whole body was emitting colorful light. At the same time, the gray chaotic real fire also began to burn.


    If these guys take the initiative to attack when song Zhong absorbs divine thunder, they can certainly interrupt song Zhong''s transformation. It''s really uncertain who will win at that time. Unfortunately, these people have never seen such a strange thing. They don''t know the details. Out of careful consideration, they didn''t make a correct response at the first time. They just foolishly watched song Zhong complete the whole process of Pangu''s real body transformation.


    When song Zhong became Pangu''s real body, they felt that the giant in front of them was like a changed person. The momentum is so strong that he is not under the Sanxian of June 7th robbery. He fights alone. Even if he is an expert in Mahayana, he must not be an opponent! Therefore, seeing such a terrible giant appear, those people all have a common sense, and no one dares to take the initiative to attack! They didn''t do it, but song Zhong couldn''t help it. After all, Pangu''s true body change is limited. After all the Reiki provided by the divine thunder in his body is consumed, he will fight back to his original form, and he will be weak. Once he delays until that time, he will be dead. So after the transformation, without any nonsense, song Zhong roared directly and rushed to the fire he hated most. Pangu''s real power was many times stronger than song Zhong''s original flesh, so that he stepped out of the hard scorched earth of the thunder world ten feet deep with one foot. With the help of such terrible force, song Zhong accelerated his body to an extremely terrible point at this moment. In the blink of an eye, his lightning figure leaped thousands of feet and came to the fire Samsung! Without any nonsense, song Zhong''s fist, which is bigger than the buffalo''s body, smashed into the fire Samsung along a straight track with an indomitable momentum. At this time, the fire Samsung has a shield and a mirror in front of it, two kinds of false immortal tools to protect the body, and seven or eight kinds of body protection Taoism. Even the genuine immortal tools are difficult to break such a strong defense! However, all these things are floating clouds under the iron fist of song Zhong Pangu''s real body! That iron fist seems to have the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth. It''s so arrogant that it smashes it. Whether it''s a fairy shield or a fairy mirror, whatever blocks the way and breaks it all! The terrible fist, under the desperate cry of fire Samsung, hit fire Samsung directly all the way. The crowd heard several crisp sounds, and then saw several flashes of brilliance, and the small fragments of the shield and mirror splashed away. On the spot, huosanxing himself was smashed into a blood mist by the abnormal power of the giant fist, and even a little complete minced meat could not be found! A master in the later stage of Mahayana, in the case of full defense, Leng was beaten into a blood fog state by song Zhong. Even the yuan God didn''t escape a disaster and completely destroyed both form and spirit! Seeing this scene, the monks opened their eyes and shouted in their hearts, "isn''t this too scary?" Just when they were stunned, song Zhong ran wildly without hesitation. Although he killed a fire star, he was not arrogant enough to think he could kill everyone here. After all, there are one or two hundred super masters and thirty or fifty old monsters in Mahayana. It''s easy to kill one by surprise with super-high attack and speed, but once these guys are on guard, it''s hard to do. And once you fall into the siege of these guys, even if the real Sanxian comes here, I''m afraid it will be dead! Song Zhong is not an idiot. Naturally, he won''t fight with so many experts. It''s not too late for the so-called gentleman to revenge. As long as he can escape this disaster today, he will have opportunities to settle accounts with them in the future! With Pangu''s real song Zhong, the speed of running can be described as flying. With each step, he directly shook a big pit more than ten feet deep, and he jumped several miles with the help of this abnormal power! From a distance, the huge song Zhong is like a flea, moving forward rapidly on the relatively flat scorched earth in the thunder world. Although the high jump always provokes lightning in the sky, the occasional electric shock is nothing to song Zhong now! Just like a mosquito bite. Seeing that song Zhong really broke out of the siege and escaped, the experts of all sects were shocked and angry. If so many experts surround and finally make the fit friar run away, how can they have the face to see people in the future? So these people hurriedly shouted to catch up. However, it''s a pity that today''s song Zhong is really too fast. It''s more than ten times faster than just now. The whole person is like a wisp of green smoke. It won''t be seen after a few whizzes. So that most monks did not catch up with song Zhong''s speed, at least not on the flat ground! The thunder world can''t fly, so they can only watch song Zhong go away and stamp their feet and beat their chest one by one. Don''t mention how upset they are! Of course, there are several real masters who can catch up with song Zhong. They are the top monks of Mahayana£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 440

    The first to catch up with song Zhong was the new patriarch of the split Sky Sword sect. As the masters of sword repair, their royal sword travel speed was naturally the fastest, even if it was flying close to the ground.


    In fact, the new patriarch is not particularly outstanding in the split Sky Sword sect. He could not be the original patriarch anyway. However, the last leader of the split Sky Sword sect inexplicably lost the sect''s precious invisible immortal sword and stepped down, causing confusion in the sect. Only then did he reluctantly become the sect leader because of his superior strength.


    However, his position is not stable. After all, he has no background support from a big family behind him. Once the elders from the great aristocratic family break through the level of perfection, they are likely to squeeze them out together with the elders of other great aristocratic families.


    How could he be willing to step down when he finally became the leader? But under normal circumstances, he really can''t resist the threat of these big families without family background.


    However, this time there was a rumor in heaven that he wanted to catch song Zhong, but he saw a dawn. As long as he can make great achievements in this matter, his prestige will soar several times. At that time, even those elders of the great family will not be able to force him out of the position of leader.


    It was with this idea that he caught up in such a hurry. When song Zhong was thousands of feet away, he couldn''t wait to wave his sword to attack.


    As the old man waved his arm, he saw a golden sword light as long as a thousand feet, which was like a dragon coming out of the water, and fiercely cut into song Zhong''s back.


    When the sharp sword light came behind song Zhong, song Zhong gave a sneer as if he had eyes on his back, then turned around in the air, then raised a thigh thicker than the column and kicked the sword light!


    When the new leader of the split Sky Sword sect saw this, he was overjoyed and said, "I''m a flying sword made of fake immortals. After thousands of years of hard cultivation, even the mountains can be split, not to mention your flesh and blood?"


    However, the new patriarch was obviously too happy. Song Zhong changed into Pangu''s real body. The strength of the flesh directly soared hundreds of times. It has long been abnormal and comparable to immortal tools. Coupled with his extreme abnormal power, song Zhong''s feet were all right after this kick, but the sword light emitted by the new patriarch was smashed with a slap!


    At the same time, the new leader of the split Sky Sword sect felt as if he had been severely kicked in the chest, and vomited out a mouthful of thick blood! The whole body couldn''t keep flying. I was afraid of falling to the ground, and then rolled out for dozens of feet all the way.


    Fortunately, he flew close to the ground. If he fell in the sky, he would die!


    After the old guy landed, he didn''t care about the pain and embarrassment all over. He quickly called his own life flying sword and saw that it was full of cracks. It seemed that it could be completely broken with a tap. Obviously, it has suffered great trauma. It''s hard to say whether it can recover in the future!


    The plane was connected with his blood and spirit. Now he suffered such a heavy blow, and he was injured with the yuan God. Otherwise, he wouldn''t fall down in such a panic.


    Seeing the tragedy of his own life magic weapon, the new leader of the split Sky Sword sect couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and then shouted angrily, "even the fairy sword is broken? Is song Zhong still human? "


    Until this time, the people behind caught up one after another, but most people just took a look and stopped caring about him. Those who had a good relationship just greeted him and hurried to catch up with song Zhong.


    Fortunately, the fit disciples accompanying the new patriarch saw him sadly crawling on the ground and dared not chase him again. They hurried to help him up. Some were treated with magic and some were given medicine, which finally stabilized his injury.


    Then a disciple asked carefully, "Lord, are we still chasing?"


    "Chase a fart? Want to die? " The old guy scolded fiercely: "Song Zhong''s son of a bitch can''t be provoked at our level now. Hurry up! Don''t make a fool of yourself! " With that, he withdrew with his disciples.


    After the new leader of the split Sky Sword sect was kicked to pieces by song Zhong and landed miserably. The second person who caught up with song Zhong was a woman in red who was born in Qianyu gate. She was also a monk of Mahayana. However, what was special was that she didn''t control the flying sword, but was wrapped in a red damask. Her speed was faster than that of song Zhong after her transformation.


    Although she saw the tragedy of the new leader of the split Sky Sword sect, she didn''t care at all. I bent my fingers with confidence. Then I saw the red silk on her, turned into a long red dragon, and entangled it with song Zhong!


    Looking at that, she clearly wants to overcome the gang with softness. She plans to tie song Zhong up and then clean up slowly.


    I have to say, this woman''s idea is very strange and quite right. Because most powerful monsters are afraid of being tied by soft and tough ropes. In particular, this rope shaped magic weapon at the level of pseudo immortal ware will entangle the prey once close. Like zongzi, there is no room for power. At that time, no matter how strong you have, you can only catch it!


    However, although the female monk had a good idea, it was a pity that she obviously underestimated song Zhong''s wisdom. He is not a monster with only muscles and no brain. As soon as he saw red Ling flying over, he immediately knew what the other party was paying attention to. Then he sneered, then leaned forward without retreating, stretched out his hands and grabbed both ends of the red silk. Hongling''s speed is much faster than song Zhong''s, so it''s useless to escape, and its biggest feature is that it can''t bind people, so that it can''t make it out. Therefore, song Zhong took the initiative to attack this characteristic, grabbed it first, and then exhaled and made a sound without waiting for the other party to entangle. He sent out all the strength of his arms and yanked them on both sides. Then he heard a creak, and then a slap. The red damask magic weapon of the pseudo immortal level was pulled off by song Zhong''s abnormal power! After Song Zhong was destroyed, her Yuanshen suffered a heavy blow immediately. Like the new leader of the split Sky Sword sect, she also vomited blood and fell to the ground. She couldn''t get up for a long time! But song Zhong didn''t care about her life or death at all. He collected the broken red Ling into his life space, and then continued to run away. Although the red silk was destroyed, it was a fake immortal after all. I don''t know how many top-grade materials were used to refine it successfully. As long as you put it in the black soil of your life space, you can decompose those precious materials. This is a lot of income? Song Zhong, who got the benefit in plain terms, was more depressed and ran more vigorously. But it didn''t last long. It was only more than half an hour. Then another man came after him. Song Zhong swept away with his mind and found that he was chasing an old man in black, with a dark face, staring at Song Zhong with vicious eyes, as if he had a great feud with song Zhong. Song Zhong also wondered why this guy hated himself so much. He heard the other party scold: "Song Zhong child, I Xuanyin taught you to give you gifts. Come on!" With that, he raised his hand and waved a dark shadow. After flying to the sky, he directly turned into a black mountain for miles. It was surrounded by black smoke and howling. It was obviously entangled by powerful enemies. Looking at the power, it was obviously a great evil cult immortal weapon. After it appeared, it smashed song Zhong''s head against the countless thunder around. As soon as song Zhong heard the words "Xuanyin sect", he immediately knew that this guy was born in Xuanyin sect and why he hated himself so much. He took away the first division of others, and destroyed the two top flying boats before and after them, and several Mahayana friars were destroyed. So that the Xuanyin sect fell from the first-class sect in the cultivation world to the second-class. It''s strange that he doesn''t hate such a deep hatred! Since it was an old "friend" who arrived, song Zhong naturally wouldn''t be polite. He directly sneered: "it''s you haunting goods. Do you really think you''ve done something? Isn''t it just a broken stone? See how you break it! " While talking, song Zhong suddenly stopped and squatted down. The next moment, song Zhong''s two thighs stronger than the pillars kicked on the ground! I''m afraid his strength penetrated into the ground and stepped directly into a big pit dozens of feet deep on the scorched earth, while he himself flew into the sky, just like a gun out of the chamber! Then song Zhong was like a shell, which hit the black mountain falling from the sky. Then, I heard a loud bang, and a shock wave of robbery was instantly transmitted hundreds of miles away. Even the monk of Xuanyin sect was blown upside down by strong Qi. I don''t know how far away! The miles of mountain peaks directly split into rubble and flew in all directions. As for song Zhong, he was also smashed down by the terrorist force of the falling mountain. When he fell to the ground, he was stunned to hit a big pit thousands of feet in diameter. That momentum can be called earth shaking! However, even after being hit so hard, song Zhong, who has Pangu''s real body, was not hurt at all! Pangu, the great God, is a groundbreaking figure. Even if song Zhong has only one billionth of his power now, it is not that these fake immortal tools can hurt£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 441

    Although song Zhong is fine, the monk of Xuanyin sect can''t stand it. The black giant peak is his magic weapon? Being smashed by song Zhong, Yuanshen immediately suffered a heavy blow. Without saying a word, a mouthful of blood essence gushed out, and then followed in the footsteps of the two people in front!


    "Hey, hey, sample?" Song Zhong flew out of the pit and saw the poor old man. He couldn''t help but say proudly, "do you dare to be arrogant?"


    Although song Zhong wanted to kill him now, he suddenly felt that several strong smells were catching up. In order not to be entangled by them and form a siege, song Zhong had no choice but to give up this tempting idea and set foot on the road of running for his life again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half an hour passed, and a snow beauty finally caught up with song Zhong. This person exudes a faint cold, and looks like an iceberg thousands of miles away.


    Song Zhong felt the taste of cold madmen from her just with a sweep of her mind, and then asserted that she was born in Xuanji daozong. Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart and said, "well, he''s another old enemy! It seems that I have offended more people in my life? After fighting for so long, I''m stunned that I''m full of enemies. I don''t have any friends. It''s sad! "


    While song Zhong was thinking, the nun of Xuanji daozong had directly launched an attack. She opened her small mouth and blew gently, and then emitted a white light, forming a white dragon hundreds of feet long and more than ten feet thick in the air.


    This is a white dragon composed of pure internal cold. It contains the supreme mana of the master''s life cultivation. As soon as it appeared, it was cold within a few miles, and there was an extra piece of white frost on the ground! It is obvious that she can''t achieve such power by her own magic power. She must have used the auxiliary pseudo immortal magic weapon to do it.


    After the white dragon appeared, it chased song Zhong with open teeth and claws. It was composed of cold fog. It was not afraid of any physical attack. It really restrained song Zhong''s powerful soldiers. Obviously, this woman is also a deliberate attack against song Zhong''s weakness!


    Don''t say that song Zhong really has no good way to deal with this kind of non entity thing. He can only ignore its existence and continue to run wildly. But he couldn''t run away, so he was soon caught up by the white fog and wrapped in it!


    Song Zhong immediately felt as if he had entered the ice cellar. His limbs were numb! This is still Pangu''s real body. If he changed his body, he would have frozen into an ice lump!


    Although the damage caused by the cold to him is almost negligible, what''s annoying is that it greatly limits song Zhong''s speed, making his running speed less than 50% of that just now! If song Zhong continues like this, more and more people will be able to catch up and will be surrounded by others sooner or later!


    Even if song Zhong is arrogant, he doesn''t think he can beat a three figure fit or above master, so if he doesn''t want to die, he must get rid of the current dilemma!


    Therefore, song Zhong had no choice but to let out the chaos in his body. This gray special real fire burns brightly in the song clock body, making the song clock look like a super torch from a distance.


    However, although it is ugly, the chaotic real fire is indeed a powerful special flame. Leng Shengsheng drives away the cold around him. So the speed of song Zhong recovered again.


    However, this chaotic real fire is not burned casually. It consumes a lot of the aura of song Zhong all the time. In other words, song Zhong is fighting with the nun of Xuanji daozong!


    Once the song bell consumes too much, it will greatly reduce the duration of Pangu''s real body. If Pangu''s transformation is gone, it will be a big trouble to hit the original song bell! So although song Zhong was calm and calm on the surface, he was actually anxious and secretly hoped that the woman would quickly put away her cold.


    It seems that God favors song Zhong this time. Although the nun of Xuanji daozong is already in the realm of Mahayana, her total mana is still far inferior to song Zhong who burned 100000 divine thunder.


    Therefore, her white fog dragon only lasted less than half a cup of tea and was burned clean by the chaotic fire of song Zhong.


    Seeing that her attack was invalid, the woman reluctantly stopped the pursuit, stamped her foot with hatred, and then said angrily, "Song Zhong, it''s cheaper for you this time. Let''s fight again next time. Remember, I''m Han Yu of Xuanji daozong!" With that, she turned and left, and no longer cared about things here.


    In fact, she didn''t want to go in her heart, but she was helpless. It consumed 80% of her mana just now. It took several days to supplement it. Now her mana has been greatly damaged. She has lost most of her combat effectiveness at once, not to mention killing song Zhong. She''s afraid that song Zhong will kill her if she chases her for a while. She was not the kind of person who didn''t know what to do, so she hurried away and suffered the least damage.


    Seeing that the woman of Xuanji daozong left, song Zhong was also relieved. Just then, he consumed 30% of his mana, equivalent to 30000 divine thunder gone! It costs more than dealing with several people in front. Naturally, he was afraid. Fortunately, the woman left early, otherwise song Zhong really didn''t know how to deal with it!


    No matter how long song Zhong was not happy, he caught up with another one. He was completely hidden in a mass of black fog several mu, and he couldn''t see clearly. After coming, there was an ugly traitor laughter in the black fog: "ha ha, son song Zhong, you were finally caught up by me? Surrender to me! "


    The guy who spoke was a man, but his voice was as ugly as a male duck. Song Zhong was tired of it. Then he couldn''t help scolding: "where''s the dead eunuch? Get out of here and don''t be disgusting! " As soon as the guy behind heard this, he immediately flew into a rage and directly shouted, "asshole, die for me!" While talking, a huge skeleton flew out of the black fog and went straight to song Zhong. This is the yuan God of a Mahayana master. The demon head refined by a special evil method is the same as the foreign heavenly demons. It is invisible and has no entity. It specializes in the yuan God of the opponent. The most annoying thing about this thing is that it is difficult to defend. Whether it is physical sabres, guns, swords and halberds, or various Taoist thunder methods, it has almost no lethality to them. Just like the nine beauties in Song Zhong''s nine beauties picture, they are extremely difficult goods! Generally speaking, even if the devil enters the Mahayana Friar''s body, he can subdue it. It can be called a very abnormal advanced magic. Friars who can refine such powerful demons have no one but the elder of the ten thousand demons gate! After the devil flew out, he caught up with song Zhong in the blink of an eye. Seeing its fierce howl, he wanted to drill into song Zhong''s body. At this critical moment, song Zhong suddenly turned back, then opened his mouth and roared directly at the devil: "explosion!" This is not an ordinary shout, but a powerful skill brought by song Zhong Pangu''s real body. Pangu''s roar! That is, the roar issued by Pangu God when he opened the world, which contains the supreme truth of infinite heaven. It can be said to shock the world and cry ghosts and gods! After Song Zhong roared, there was a visible terrorist impact in front of him. The next moment, the super devil who was the first to bear the brunt suddenly disappeared. Then, the earth within a few miles burst open, and the hard stone ground was hit countless times by the thunder in the thunder world. It was shattered by the earthquake and turned into flying ash, I don''t know how many miles I flew out at once. Anyway, in the twinkling of an eye, the space within a thousand miles was submerged by the flying ash roared by song Zhong! As for the strong man in the dark fog, he was unlucky. First, the demon head of life repair was destroyed and seriously damaged the yuan God. Then, he was affected by the afterwave of Pangu''s roar. Leng was smashed by the divine light of the protective body, flew hundreds of miles away by the shock wave, and broke many bones! So far, among those who pursued song Zhong, he suffered the most severe trauma! After roaring the guy from the ten thousand demons gate, song Zhong sneered, turned and left. After defeating so many people in a row, he was more or less tired. However, in order to run for his life, he had to fight hard and continue to run. Perhaps it was the terrible power of Pangu''s roar that frightened the people behind. Anyway, this time, song Zhong stopped for three or four hours before being caught up by a black and thin old man behind him. The old man was dressed in gold and looked very dazzling, but he was thin and dry, just like a mummy dug out in the desert. He took a golden soul calling flag and slowly drew closer to song Zhong. When it was three or four thousand feet away from Song Zhong, it slowed down slightly and kept the distance from Song Zhong. Obviously, he was frightened by song Zhong''s terrible explosive power and didn''t dare to continue to approach for fear that song Zhong would suddenly kill him! After the old man caught up with him, he didn''t do it immediately, but said calmly: "brother song Zhong, please. I''ll go to Jin tingzi, the elder of Wangu gate. It''s reasonable!" Then he really pretended to hug and salute. Song Zhong is chased by so many people. He is like a bereaved dog. How can he be in the mood to talk nonsense with him? Directly impatient way: "fart quickly, don''t instigate!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 442

    Jin tingzi is a shrewd person. Seeing that song Zhong repeatedly beat back the experts at the same level and was about to die, she was somewhat afraid, so she planned to get along with song Zhong peacefully. It''s best to get the experience of robbery through trading.


    I have to say that if he had come a little earlier, song Zhong would have agreed. Anyway, a lot of experience of robbery has been sold. It doesn''t hurt to have one more of him. He can also get some treasures. Why not?


    But the problem is that song Zhong is besieged by so many people that he has to use the last trick. All the 100000 divine Thunder have been cleaned! This distressed him is full of fire, and naturally he will be so kind again.


    Jin tingzi is also a person of great status. Now he is kind to persuade others, but he was scolded back, which makes his old face hang.


    In anger, Jin tingzi said angrily, "young generation, you really don''t know what''s good or bad. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! Die! "


    While talking, the Golden Pavilion waved its long sleeve, and countless Venus flew out of his sleeve. The high-speed Venus turned into golden threads and pursued song Zhong behind him!


    There are hundreds of thousands of these Venus. As soon as they expand, they seem to be a golden cloud, covering song Zhong''s head.


    Song Zhong swept away with divine knowledge in his busy schedule, and immediately took a breath of cold air! Originally, these Venus are neither magic weapons nor Taoism, but poisonous insects! Then song Zhong remembered that the old guy just claimed to be from the WAN Gu sect. Isn''t that the sect that is good at using poisonous insects to hurt people?


    According to the characteristics of this kind of insect, combined with some legends of Wangu sect, song Zhong quickly judged that these Venus are probably one of the three most famous poisonous insects in Wangu sect, Feihong golden thread gu!


    This kind of flying rainbow golden thread Gu is amazing. It is said that it is a poisonous Gu handed down in the ancient times. It was gray when it was born. It can be invulnerable, difficult to hurt by magic, and easily bite the monks in the golden elixir period. It evolves once every thousand years. Each time it evolves, the color of the body changes once, starting from gray, and then red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, just like a rainbow. But no matter how it changes, a little Venus on its head is indispensable. And wait until ten thousand years later, it will turn into gold, and then it will be considered to grow up and mature. Because of this, it is called flying rainbow golden thread gu!


    It takes ten thousand years to cultivate this poisonous insect and feed countless miraculous drugs. It can be seen how hard it is.


    However, it''s hard won, but once it''s refined, it''s really good. The sword Qi below the fake fairy sword can''t be hurt, and it''s difficult for thunder and Taoism to kill it. It''s just an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    And what is best at it is to break through all kinds of body protection, then use its terrible fangs to bite and open the enemy''s skin, drill into the enemy''s body, and then absorb the essence of the enemy''s marrow.


    When a friar meets this thing, he really can''t kill and prevent it. He can''t help it. He can only run away, which has achieved the great reputation of flying rainbow golden thread gu!


    Therefore, if the flying rainbow golden thread Gu has a disadvantage, it is that it doesn''t fly fast enough. Most Mahayana friars can escape their pursuit. But if you hit hard, hey hey, it will be bad luck. Most Mahayana friars have to be their meals!


    If he were to change places, even if song Zhong had turned into Pangu''s real body, he would certainly run as far as he could and resolutely not provoke this thing. Unfortunately, this is the thunder world. Song Zhong can''t summon the fastest cold ice evil Shenzhou to escape, so he can only watch them catch up with him.


    Naturally, song Zhong was not a person waiting to die. He quickly turned around, closed his hands and slapped seventeen or eight flying rainbow golden thread insects between his palms.


    Pangu''s real terrorist power was incisively and vividly displayed at this moment. Even the flying rainbow golden thread Gu, which can''t be hurt by the fake immortal instrument, was made into powder by the terrible power of song Zhong!


    But for song Zhong, this is useless? There were hundreds of thousands of flying rainbow golden thread insects besieged. Even if he slapped a thousand, he couldn''t stop so many poisonous insects from coming.


    At the next moment, song Zhong was attacked by hundreds of thousands of flying rainbow golden thread insects. His body was covered with such poisonous insects, as if it were plated with gold.


    As soon as Feihong Jinxian Gu lay on Song Zhong''s body, he immediately opened his terrible little mouth and bit it hard. Even the hard shell of level 10 monster can''t stop these guys'' seemingly insignificant mouth!


    But this time, the flying rainbow golden thread Gu met the thing they couldn''t bite for the first time! Pangu''s real skin is as hard as genuine immortal tools. Those flying rainbow golden thread insects fight hard to bite, but they can''t bite. They are so anxious that they run around Song Zhong!


    Although song Zhong has rough skin and thick meat, he is fine for the time being. However, it''s definitely hard for so many flying rainbow golden thread insects to climb around. Moreover, he is not an airtight person. No matter his eyes or the important parts between his legs, he has a channel to the inside of his body. Once the flying rainbow golden thread Gu gets in, darling, song Zhong shudders when he thinks about it and comes out in a cold sweat!


    So, in desperation, song Zhong once again set off the terrible chaotic real fire. The gray flame suddenly covered his whole body and severely roasted these flying rainbow golden thread insects. Although the chaos true fire is an extremely powerful flame, and even no longer under the big day glass true fire of the Phoenix family, the disease did not burn the flying rainbow golden thread Gu to death. After all, these flying rainbow golden thread insects are not vegetarian. They are naturally heterogeneous and have been carefully cultivated by the Golden Pavilion for tens of thousands of years. Where is it so easy to kill? Of course, chaos true fire is not useless at all. Under its burning, Feihong golden thread Gu at least felt very painful. His body had the symptoms of paralysis, so that he couldn''t run around. He had to stick to song Zhong''s skin and wait for the fire to burn over. Song Zhong observed carefully with his divine sense and found that these flying rainbow golden thread insects were not hurt, but could not move in the fire. It was not impossible to burn them completely, but it would take at least a few days. But song Zhong''s chaotic true fire obviously can''t last so long. Now his aura has consumed a lot of half. At most, his aura will be consumed in a few hours. At that time, he will still be bitten to death by these terrible flying rainbow golden thread insects? Thinking of this, song Zhong was in a hurry, and immediately a violent spirit came into his heart. He said secretly, "in that case, just fight with these bastards! The big deal is to die together! " After making up his mind, song Zhong rose directly into the air without saying a word! It doesn''t matter that song Zhong flies. The thunder that has been ringing for thousands of years in the thunder world can find the target. The lightning that has a radius of tens of thousands of miles seems to be attracted by song Zhong. It gathers from all directions and fiercely cleaves song Zhong! The lightning in the thunder world is absolutely endless, so the lightning splitting on Song Zhong is continuous for a quarter. I don''t know how much lightning there is in the tens of thousands of miles. Anyway, I saw that song Zhong was wrapped up with a lightning ball thousands of feet in diameter. Lightning joined in all the time and kept replenishing the consumption. Although thunder lightning alone does not seem particularly powerful, but so many lightning add up, the power is different from ordinary. As a result, song Zhong''s flying rainbow and golden thread insects are in bad luck. There is the chaotic real fire burning of song Zhong inside and endless lightning bombardment outside. No matter how strong they are, they can''t resist such terrible destructive power. They die one after another under the power of real fire and lightning, and their whole body turns to ashes. In this way, song Zhong made use of the unique lightning in the thunder world to kill all the flying rainbow and golden thread insects in the Golden Pavilion. Of course, song Zhong doesn''t feel well. After all, the lightning is not recognized by his relatives. While killing the Feihong golden thread Gu, it also caused great damage to song Zhong. If he hadn''t been robbed by thunder and had good resistance, and his real body was really changed, I''m afraid the Feihong golden thread Gu wouldn''t have died, he would have become coke first! Even so, when song Zhong fell from the air, he was scorched by electricity and suffered a lot. The magic power provided by 100000 Yin-Yang and five elements extinction thunder was almost burned out, and Pangu''s real body transformation was coming to an end. But even so, song Zhong still didn''t flinch. He turned his head and looked fiercely at the Golden Pavilion behind him. At this time, the Golden Pavilion is even more miserable than song Zhong! This flying rainbow golden thread poison is his own poison! Now the whole army has been destroyed, which not only greatly damaged his yuan God, but also directly abolished 80% of his skills! Without these flying rainbow golden thread Gu, the Golden Pavilion doesn''t have to fight even the fit friars of other sects by virtue of Taoism and magic weapons! It takes too much time to re cultivate flying rainbow golden thread Gu, which can''t be done for thousands of years. In this way, even if Jin tingzi recovers from his injury, his combat effectiveness will decline sharply, and he will never recover. In other words, the Golden Pavilion is finished, completely finished, equal to being removed from the Mahayana friar! Jin tingzi came to kill song Zhong this time. He thought he could pick up a bargain, but he ended up in such a miserable end. The old man looked at Song Zhong''s sneer and was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted on the spot and hurt more. I''m afraid the old man who has lived for nearly ten thousand years will die£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 443

    Song Zhong naturally didn''t care about Jin tingzi''s life and death. After a little rest, he cut his throat to the people who followed him, and then continued to run with a sneer. Although Pangu''s real body is about to disappear, he can barely hold on for a little more time.


    The people who chased song Zhong stopped at this critical time. It''s not that they don''t want to chase song Zhong, but that they don''t have the courage.


    Although not many people were beaten back by song Zhong, they were all first-class experts, and they also took out the best stunts, using flying swords, magic weapons, five element Taoism, evil heads of evil sects, and even poisonous insects. It can be said that almost all available attack techniques were used. But without exception, they all failed, and one by one, they were more miserable!


    These bloody examples really awed those who came later. Although there are tens of thousands of skills in the cultivation world, they are really divided into flying sword, magic weapon, five element Taoism and so on. Since the previous masters have failed, how can they succeed?


    Although some monks are good at special attack methods such as sound killing, how dare they come up to show their shame after seeing song Zhong''s terrible Pangu roaring? Even such a powerful devil roared to death at once. It''s useless for others to go up!


    It''s not easy for anyone present to practice. It took tens of thousands of years of meditation and isolation to gain their current strength and status. Who wants to be finished all at once? Looking at the end of the Golden Pavilion, the whole person was completely abandoned. Those pretentious guys couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and they inevitably withdrew from the hall.


    Although song Zhong now seems to be at the end of a powerful crossbow, no one can guarantee how many people he can kill when he strikes back. Everyone is not a fool. Naturally, he is unwilling to fight with his precious life. Of course, the experience of robbery is worth fighting, but the latter is obviously worth cherishing more than life.


    Therefore, those who cherish their lives, after seeing the several bloodshed cases caused by song Zhong, all beat the retreat drum and stopped chasing song Zhong, a pervert.


    Of course, this does not mean that things will be played like this. Although they stopped, they sneered one by one, "what if your boy passed us? Naturally, there are still more powerful ones waiting for you! "


    Soon after Song Zhong got rid of the pursuers behind him, he was freed from Pangu''s real body and restored to the prototype. At this time, serious sequelae also appeared. Song Zhong felt weak and exhausted. He didn''t even have the strength to escape.


    However, although so tired, song Zhong still didn''t stop, but tried his best to catch up ahead. Because he had a sense of crisis at this time and knew that things were not over. On the contrary, they became more serious.


    Just song Zhong''s wisdom, more quickly, realized that the problem lay with those loose immortals.


    Since all the disciples and grandchildren have received the news, there is no reason for those Sanxian who are the strongest in the sect not to know what''s going on here. The reason why they didn''t appear just now may only be to avoid those ordinary people so as not to provoke too many natural disasters.


    Anyway, those people can''t get the experience of Du robbery without them. It saves them from contacting song Zhong, a mortal. And if those disciples don''t succeed and don''t get it, it''s never too late for them to do it again.


    It is also because of the existence of these people that the monks of Mahayana level let song Zhong go so easily. Since they can''t deal with this big trouble, let the elders have a headache!


    Although song Zhong knows that there are many evil immortals around him, and even can feel their breath and pressure on himself, he has no way at all.


    Song Zhong now has only one way to live. That is to hurry to the thunder prison and find the thunder Shenzhou left by the master thunder Taoist. Only relying on the top flying boat that is said to be not afraid of any thunder method can song Zhong have the capital to fight against those Sanxian.


    This is not without a chance, because when song Zhong came, he specially chose a transmission array closest to the entrance of Lei prison, and he can reach his destination in about ten hours.


    Now, after a turn of fighting, song Zhong, who turned into Pangu''s real body, has greatly increased his speed. Although he has run for only a few hours, he has gone most of the way. As long as he persists in running for a few more hours, he can successfully reach Lei prison!


    However, although song Zhong''s idea is good, the cruel reality is not transferred by his will.


    More than half an hour later, the exhausted song Zhong reluctantly stopped, sat on the ground without image, and kept panting.


    Thousands of feet in front of him, there were five people in the air, five strong enough to completely ignore the surrounding lightning and dare to float in the air.


    Xuanji Taoist Zonghan madman, Xuantian Taoist zongqingyun Taoist priest, split Tianjian Zongjing Tianyi sword, Qianyu sect powder God King, Wanmo sect Li Xiaotian, are either six or seven robbers. All the top figures in the whole cultivation world have arrived!


    "Song Zhong, you should be proud!" The startling sword of the split Sky Sword sect said coldly, "in the cultivation world, you are the only one worthy of our five characters to go out together so far!"


    "Ha ha, I''m really flattered!" Song Zhong cried and laughed. In fact, he also knows that Jingtian Yijian is telling the truth, but although this face is big, it''s not what he wants! After all, facing these super masters, even if they are as strong as song Zhong, they are also very stressful. Taoist priest Qingyun on one side then said, "since you are flattered, please give me a face and hand over the experience of Du robbery?"¡° Ha! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a sneer: "sorry, your old man is here, so he doesn''t have such a big face!" Since Song Zhong knew that he was expelled by Xuantian daozong again, he completely gave up his heart to Xuantian daozong. So I didn''t look good when I saw Taoist Qingyun¡° Well? " When Taoist Qingyun heard the speech, he suddenly became angry and turned green. He couldn''t help scolding: "what an uneducated young man!" The other four were secretly gloating in their hearts. None of them spoke to scold song Zhong. Instead, they were all reading jokes¡° Ha ha, I was born in Xuantian Taoism, and you taught me to be uneducated! " Song Zhong couldn''t help sneering and said, "are you happy now?"¡° You ~ "Taoist Qingyun was almost angry with song Zhong¡° Ha ha! " While others laughed loudly without scruples about Taoist Qingyun''s face. When Taoist Qingyun heard the laughter, he added fuel to the fire. When he became angry from shame, he had to start. But he was stopped by the cold madman. In the face of the madman who didn''t recognize his relatives, Taoist Qingyun didn''t dare to move. He had to press his anger and stop talking. The cold madman took the initiative to stand up, shook his head with regret and said, "Song Zhong, you can kill from the siege of more than 100 experts and kill several Mahayana friars. You are really a peerless genius! Such an achievement, even after I became a Sanxian, is difficult to achieve, but you did! It''s just a pity that you are so talented! Why do you have trouble with the Xuanwu family? "¡° You still have the face to say that you Xuanji daozong framed it! " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he couldn''t help yelling: "now you''re good enough to pretend to be a good man? What an old man without shame? "¡° How did we frame it? " The cold madman immediately puzzled. After all, she is a Sanxian. She doesn''t contact laymen at ordinary times, so she doesn''t know what happened at the beginning. Song Zhong didn''t know this. Hearing what Han madman said, he thought she was pretending to be garlic and scolded angrily, "at first, I cooperated with you Xuanji Taoist sect to encircle and suppress lingxiaozi. On the way, I made a fortune in troubled times peak. You Xuanji Taoist sect was jealous and did business with me! Because I had no money, I sold your ice fire and double lotus to me. I promised you because I looked at you pitifully. But who knows, you bastards are harboring evil intentions. The ice and fire double lotus is wanted by AO Qing, the 99 Prince of the Xuanwu family. You sold your front feet to me, and the back feet revealed the news to that arrogant idiot. "¡° Aoqing, that dog day, wants my life indiscriminately? I had to kill him before I got blood feud with the Xuanwu family! " Song Zhong scolded angrily: "now I''m chased by the Xuanwu people all over the world, and you also act as their running dog. Now you still have the face for me. Why? Shit, can you be more shameless? " The cold madman was a seven robbery immortals. After hearing song Zhong''s accusation, he was ashamed and blushed. He couldn''t speak any more. Embarrassed, she''s never been so embarrassed in her life! I almost scolded the idiots who framed song Zhong under the door, and said to myself, "why has it been so noisy for a long time? Those damn bastards won''t tell me, either. I''m ashamed here. I have to beat them up later! " The other four loose immortals were so happy to see the cold madman lose face. Just because of the cold Madman''s terrible strength, no one dares to really laugh. After all, she is not the kind of thing that Taoist Qingyun kneads casually. Seeing that two people in a row were wilted, the startled sword of the split Sky Sword sect stood up again and sneered: "OK, song Zhong, your boy is really crazy, just don''t know that you are dying. What qualifications are you to be so crazy in front of us?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 444

    "Yo!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately called out in a strange way: "the amazing sword of the split Sky Sword sect, are you just a thing that wants a brain without a brain and a character without a character? Are you really using yourself as a dish? I tell you, sir, I really didn''t see you! "


    Song Zhong knew that it was hard to avoid a fight with these guys. Anyway, it was an endless situation at this point, so he simply put aside his usual cautious feelings and scolded them first!


    What is the identity of the startling sword of the split Sky Sword sect? He had never been so humiliated in his life. He was so angry that he trembled all over, and his white hair was forced to stand up.


    As a top expert of LiuJie Sanxian, Jingtian Yijian will not scold song Zhong. There is only one thing he can do. With the most ferocious move, he directly killed the bastard in front of him!


    However, when Jing Tian''s sword wanted to move, he was suddenly stunned and the whole person was in a dull state. Not only he, but also several super masters around him, without exception, all stared with incredible expressions.


    There is only one reason why these people suddenly become like this, that is, a treasure that suddenly appeared in Song Zhong''s hand, a genuine fairy weapon, a split earth God shuttle!


    In fact, song Zhong had long thought that in this special place in the thundering world, he could use the special magic weapon of splitting the earth God shuttle to escape at a high speed. He could travel underground without fear of lightning in the sky. Moreover, the speed of splitting the earth God shuttle was amazing, faster than the flying sword in the sky. The earth Dun method of ordinary friars could not be compared with it. Therefore, as long as song Zhong got into the earth splitting God shuttle, he could walk across this boundary, and no one could stop him!


    However, there is an extremely serious problem, that is, song Zhong has been monitored. There is no way to find an opportunity for no one to take out this treasure. But this treasure can''t be exposed.


    You know, song Zhong used the Tianyu witch in the Jiumei picture to frame the people of Qianyu gate to steal Du robbery experience and invisible fairy sword. With the help of the cold madman, the black pot has always been carried by the poor pink God.


    For this matter, the whole cultivation world once fell into a terrible war. Not only the ordinary friars below were killed and injured countless, but even the Sanxian lost a lot in the scuffle. It was not until the Xuanwu family sent news from the sky that the scuffle that affected most of the high-level leaders of the cultivation world barely subsided.


    However, although the war has stopped, the blood feud has ended. All parties have fallen into boundless hatred, especially those sects that have suffered heavy losses. They are holding their breath to find the culprit who let them fall into this scuffle!


    At this time, how dare song Zhong take out the two stolen goods, the earth splitting God shuttle and the invisible fairy sword? Therefore, when entering the thunder world, even if there are so many monk treasures, song Zhong would rather consume divine thunder and display Pangu''s transformation than use this ground splitting divine shuttle. Because he knew that as soon as this thing appeared in his own hands, it was tantamount to uncovering all the truth, and it was tantamount to a great feud of life and death with people in the whole cultivation world! Then it will really become a public enemy of the whole people.


    Therefore, song Zhong will not take out these two immortal tools in any case until he has to. However, at present, song Zhong can no longer keep secret. One is that he is really exhausted. He is exhausted and has lost 70% of his combat effectiveness. However, he has to face the five strongest experts in the cultivation world. The difference in strength is not general. If he really fights, he will die. He can only do so.


    Another reason is that song Zhong found that he was almost regarded as a public enemy of the whole people after being offered a high reward by the Xuanwu family. In that case, what is the need for him to hide? Just break the jar! So he took out the earth splitting God shuttle in front of the five parties.


    Sure enough, the five old guys were stunned when they saw the stolen goods that should have been in the hands of pink God Jun.


    The first reaction was the wronged pink God gentleman. He patted his thigh and shouted angrily, "paralysis, I''ll say, I didn''t calculate you, but you fools don''t believe it? Well, let''s fight in the dark, but let the little rabbit read a joke! "


    When the others heard this, they were ashamed and angry. They wanted to find a ground to drill in!


    The startling sword of the split Sky Sword sect still can''t believe it, so he ignored the nonsense of the pink God King, but asked in a deep voice: "Song Zhong, where did the earth splitting God shuttle come from? Can you hold the invisible immortal sword of our sect? "


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong laughed and said, "you old idiot, don''t you know what''s going on up to now?"


    While talking, song Zhong waved his hand gently, and a delicate fairy sword appeared in front of him. It was the token of the leader of the split Sky Sword sect over there, the invisible fairy sword!


    Seeing this, the head of the startled sword buzzed as if it was going to explode. He couldn''t help roaring with grief and anger: "did you kill my apprentice?"


    "Hey hey ~" Song Zhong shrugged and disdained, "I''m just defending myself!"


    "Damn you!" Jingtian Yijian was so angry that tears came down. For this immortal sword, he not only lost a good disciple, but also hurt his nephew. The last leader of the split Sky Sword sect was subjected to the door rules and is still locked in the cold pool for thousands of years. Not only that, but also because he believed song Zhong''s trick and launched a fierce war against qianyumen. Although he took advantage of it in general, he was not a vegetarian after all? And the defense side always takes up some, so the casualties of the split Sky Sword sect itself are also very heavy. In addition to a series of subsequent battles, because of his mistake, Leng Sheng caused the split Sky Sword sect to lose tens of thousands of disciples, including a loose immortal who was lost in the scuffle. The loss was the most serious one in the history of the split Sky Sword sect. And all this is because of song Zhong, the trick set by this guy! Thinking of this, Jingtian sword was so angry that he broke his steel teeth that he wanted to eat song Zhong! Not only him, but also the people next to him hated song Zhong, especially the pink God King. He almost cried and asked angrily, "Song Zhong, you bastard, what''s the hatred between me and you? Why do you frame me like this?" To say miserable, qianyumen is undoubtedly the worst this time. After being planted by song Zhong, fan Shenjun himself was found by cold madman and Jingtian sword, destroyed the nest he had worked hard for many years, and got away in vain with two fake immortal swords that had been refined for many years. As for his younger generation, it''s bad luck! Nine times out of ten peripheral organizations have been destroyed by the joint efforts of various factions. The heavy losses may not slow down for tens of thousands of years! He is the only one who bullies others, but now he has been bullied by song zhongkeng for no reason. It doesn''t help how to explain it. Now after the truth is revealed, he wants to cry! However, although fan Shenjun felt wronged, song Zhong didn''t think so at all. He directly sneered, "do you still have the face to complain to me here? I bah, you bastards of qianyumen have done terrible things. I don''t know how many innocent people died in your hands. You killed my parents! I framed you. What''s the matter? That''s what you should do to your dog! It''s called retribution! Deserve it! " When it comes to the back, song Zhong just yelled! He was so angry that he almost blew up. At this time, Taoist Qingyun on one side could not help but scold: "Song Zhong, you heartless thing, I Xuantian daozong is not thin on you! How can you keep us in the dark and make us die so many people? " The scuffle affected many people, and Xuantian daozong also participated in it. Although the loss was not as miserable as that of split Tianjian Zong, it was definitely not small, at least it was a bone and muscle injury. If song Zhong reminded them in advance, they could avoid it. Maybe Xuantian daozong could fish in troubled waters and get some benefits. It''s a pity that song Zhong didn''t do so, so that Xuantian Taoism suffered heavy losses. Therefore, the old man was so angry. After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said with disdain, "what a good one, you treat me well? You have the face to say! It was you bastards who framed me to collude with the demons at the beginning, but you forced me against. Later, when you saw that I was successful, you hypocritically took it back. But when I offended Xuanji daozong, you let them bully me. When I have the cold ice evil Shenzhou, you immediately change your face again and ask me to come back. This moment, I have an accident again. You will drive me out of the door wall immediately! Damn it, even the whore in the brothel can''t change his face as fast as you! You still have the face to say you''re not thin to me? I bah! " Song Zhong scolded him again. After hearing this, Taoist Qingyun lost his momentum. At this time, he also felt that Xuantian Taoist school was really very unkind in dealing with song Zhong. It could be called a typical example of forgetting justice for profit! However, as a member of Xuantian Taoism, he was embarrassed to admit these things after all. However, due to his identity, he couldn''t say those cheeky words. However, he could only hold his red face and stop talking. Seeing that almost all the people present were scolded by song Zhong, Li Xiaotian of the ten thousand demons gate was too lazy to talk nonsense with song Zhong, so he said fiercely, "guys, don''t talk nonsense with this little rabbit. After you catch him, you''ll pick the skin and cramp!"¡° Good! " When the others heard the speech, they shot a strong murderous spirit and locked it on Song Zhong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 445

    However, song Zhong didn''t care. He sneered, "you still want to catch me? Dream! "


    While talking, song Zhong''s body flashed and directly got into the earth splitting God shuttle. Then the whole shuttle turned into a black light and disappeared into the land! With this thing in hand, song Zhong is not afraid of them!


    Sure enough, seeing song Zhong disappear, the others frowned helplessly, but there was no way. Even if LiuJie Sanxian can fly freely in the thunder world, and its speed is no less than that of the earth splitting Shenxing shuttle, it can''t track the genuine immortal tool traveling underground.


    Seeing this, the cold madman pretended to be helpless and said, "we drove away the other Sanxian in vain, offended people, but didn''t leave song Zhong. It''s not worth the loss?"


    It turned out that dozens of scattered immortals from various sects had gathered here, but they were driven away by strong cold madmen and others. Originally, they thought that they could take song Zhong by themselves, but song Zhong escaped. If this gets out, all the faces will be lost! And will be scolded by those scattered immortals who were driven away for a lifetime. So none of them looked good.


    And Jingtian sword could not help scolding: "damn little thief, it''s so cunning. It''s bad!"


    "Yes¡° Taoist priest Qingyun also frowned and said, "if he gets the thunder Shenzhou and his cold Shenzhou, even if we go together, we may not be able to do anything about him. From then on, no one on earth can cure him! "


    "Hum!" At this time, the powder God King of Qianyu gate couldn''t help but snort coldly and said disdainfully, "aren''t you fools responsible for the decline to this point? I made hundreds of vows in front of so many people. You don''t believe my innocence! All right now? It''s too late to tell the truth! "


    As soon as they heard this, they were more or less embarrassed, so they didn''t care about the irrationality of the pink God King. Speaking of it, it was really embarrassing to be forced to make so many vows.


    Only the cold madman didn''t care about this. She directly sneered, "hum! If you want me to say, I care or blame you. Who calls you such an adult? I''m stunned. I haven''t said a few words of truth? "


    "You ~" as soon as the pink God Jun heard this, he was almost angry by the cold madman. He couldn''t help shouting, "are you still humiliating me now? Do you still want to kill song Zhong? "


    As soon as he heard this, the scattered immortals around him immediately came to their senses. Without waiting for the cold madman to speak, he couldn''t wait to say, "brother Shenjun, do you know where the boy is?"


    "Now you know to call me Taoist brother. Didn''t you always scold me for being an old lust demon?" The powder God gentleman disdained to scold.


    Suddenly the sword was red, but in order to catch Song Zhong, he forced the anger down. He laughed and laughed.


    "Hum!" The pink God Jun snorted coldly. Even if he didn''t tease him anymore, after all, the strength of Jingtian sword is too much stronger than him, and it''s just to export Qi. It''s really unnecessary to annoy him. Therefore, the pink God King then stopped talking about it and said solemnly, "don''t forget that the original owner of the earth splitting God shuttle in the boy''s hand is me. Although the mark of divine consciousness left by me has been destroyed, after all, I have been connected with it for only ten thousand years. This connection can not be completely eliminated for a while, so I can vaguely identify its escape direction! "


    "That''s great!" The startled sword heard the speech and said with great joy, "then tell us where he has gone?"


    "If I don''t feel wrong, it should be that direction, and his speed slows down. It seems to be looking for something?" The pink God gentleman pointed to the direction behind him.


    "Looking for? Is it the entrance to the thunder prison? " The cold madman was surprised when he heard the speech: "if so, we don''t seem to have to go too early!"


    "Good!" Taoist Qingyun then said, "it takes a little time to open another space node in this place. We don''t have to worry about him running! If you can know the location of the thunder prison, you will not only have the experience of robbery, but also the thunder Shenzhou, hey hey! "


    Hearing this, other people''s eyes also shone with fanatical light. The thunder Shenzhou, which is called the strongest Shenzhou in the cultivation world, is the envy of six immortals. If you can grab what you care about, your sect''s strength will increase by at least 30%!


    In the face of such a huge temptation, several people are surprised and happy. The joy is naturally the upcoming thunder Shenzhou, and the surprise is that too many people have found it, but there is only one thunder Shenzhou. I can''t say it. At that time, we have to go through a hard battle to determine the ownership of the Shenzhou.


    However, it''s all a matter of the future. The best way to do this is to find Lei prison first. Therefore, although several people had other plans in mind, they were still friendly on the surface. Under the leadership of fan Shenjun, he flew in the direction of song Zhong, talking and laughing.


    In addition, song Zhong drove the earth splitting God shuttle and fled to get some loose immortals. It took him only a few quarters of an hour to go. He needed to run for a few hours, and finally came to the foot of a dark mountain.


    In this ghost place of the thunder world, lightning falls all the time, so that there are almost no mountains in this session. The hill hundreds of feet high in front of us is already the highest peak in the next world.


    The shape of this mountain is strange, like a round egg, standing on the earth. There are scorched black marks everywhere, and lightning in the sky falls on it from time to time. According to the news records left by Taoist thunder, the reason why this mountain is not broken by lightning is that it also has a large number of special metals, which can guide the power of lightning to the ground. This is equivalent to a natural lightning rod, which will greatly reduce the damage of lightning to the mountain. Nevertheless, if the time is too long, damage will still occur. Song Zhong looks at it now, but it''s only three or five hundred feet high, just a few miles around. But when Taoist thunder recorded it, he described it as thousands of feet high and tens of miles around! Song Zhong couldn''t believe that this was the mountain described by his master if it wasn''t positioned according to the five elements, earth veins and other special means. After finding the place, song Zhong flew out of the earth splitting God shuttle, and then began to search for the space node leading to Lei prison according to a certain law according to the records left by his master. Because tens of thousands of years have passed, the sea has changed greatly and the terrain has changed greatly, song Zhong is very hard to find. It took nearly an hour to finally find a very weak spatial node somewhere on the side of the mountain. Space nodes can be divided into several types according to their size. Huge space nodes are within the scope of space shock for hundreds of miles. The terrible space storm can be seen thousands of miles away, which is very eye-catching. It is generally easy to use it to build a super large transmission array. Large space nodes have a radius of more than hundreds of meters, and medium-sized ones can radiate a range of several meters. Small space nodes are so small that they are only the size of water tanks. The established transmission array can only pass one or two people at a time. In addition, there is a micro space node. This space node is too small to be seen on the surface. It can only be sensed through divine consciousness when it comes to a very close distance. It is precisely for this reason that no one has found this space node for tens of thousands of years since it was accidentally discovered by Taoist thunder. Under normal circumstances, such a micro space node is difficult for even one person to pass through, unless great efforts are made to develop it, but the cost is large, so generally no one will be willing to use this node to make a space transmission array. However, such a node often leads to a strange spiritual world. Although it is very dangerous, it usually has a very good harvest. However, not everyone can pass through micro space nodes. Only monks above Mahayana can pass through with their own strength. Fit friars must have a very powerful space magic weapon to expand the space node in order to pass smoothly! Of course, all this is not a problem for song Zhong, who is rich and powerful. The earth splitting Shenxing shuttle has this function. After calling out the ground splitting God shuttle again, song Zhong bent his fingers and made several decisions on it. The black split earth God shuttle emitted a strange black light from the whole body, and then shot a black light column from the tip and hit a void in front. There was nothing there, but after the black light column hit it, a nihilistic black hole suddenly appeared, officially a space node. At the beginning, the black hole was only the size of a bowl, but with the expansion of the black light column, the space node gradually became larger, and finally formed a black hole with a diameter of four or five feet, which was enough to split the Shenxing shuttle through. Although it hasn''t passed yet, bursts of Thunder have been faintly heard from the black hole, and a strong and violent burst of breath has also penetrated, as if there was a natural disaster on the opposite side. Needless to say, such a terrible Tianlei is probably only the legendary Lei prison. Obviously, song Zhong is looking for the right place! Seeing that he could finally realize his dream, song Zhong was not so happy. He hurried into the earth splitting Shenxing shuttle and wanted to reach the thunder prison through the space node. But at this critical time, a sharp sword light suddenly came across. At the same time, countless cold white palms also came overwhelming. Cold madman, startling sword, finally arrived£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 446

    Because the attack of Jingtian sword and Han madman came so suddenly that song Zhonggen didn''t even have a chance to respond, so he was hit by them. Two terrible forces exerted a severe impact on the ground penetrating God shuttle. Even the genuine immortal tools could not reach them.


    Song Zhong, sitting in the shuttle of PI Di God, felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. He rolled and flew out. He didn''t know how far.


    From the outside, people saw the light of the startling sword and the palm wind of the cold madman flash. After that, the huge ground penetrating God shuttle was directly hit and flew out dozens of miles away.


    The protective light outside the ground God shuttle was broken on the spot. It rolled on the ground for dozens of times and made a deep dent before it stopped. There is a sword mark and a palm print on it.


    Seeing this, all the other loose immortals who followed took a cold breath and said to themselves, "although the song bell inside is not enough to give full play to the power of the earth penetrating God''s shuttle, is this genuine immortal after all? It''s an exaggeration to be beaten like this by the two of them at once. "


    Even Jingtian Yijian and Han madman couldn''t help feeling complacent when they saw the result, but at the same time, they secretly raised their vigilance against each other.


    At this time, song Zhong in the ground God shuttle finally woke up in shock and hurriedly wanted to urge the ground God shuttle to escape. After all, this thing was only slightly injured and far from being scrapped. As long as he got into the ground, song Zhong was sure to escape again.


    But unfortunately, it''s too late. It''s not easy to escape in the face of the five top experts who have been prepared?


    Song Zhong just urged the PITI God shuttle to send out a black magic light. Before he could fully start it, five strange magic lights of different colors fell on the PITI God shuttle, which was sent by the five Sanxian.


    I saw them around the God of the earth shuttle, each shooting a divine light, stunned to trap the God of the earth shuttle.


    In fact, these five divine lights not only trap the Pidi Shenxing shuttle, but also constantly crack the layers of defense inside the Pidi Shenxing shuttle. It is clear that they want to break the Pidi Shenxing shuttle and capture song Zhongsheng alive. Just as song Zhong let lingxiaozi break the ground God shuttle and catch the copper swallow alive.


    Seeing this, song Zhong gave a bitter smile and said to himself, "is it really a bad retribution? How did I deal with others, and now how do they deal with me? It seems that I am doomed today. "


    At this time, the startling sword outside sneered: "Song Zhong, I see how arrogant you are now. When you are pulled out, I will skin you and cramp you and let you taste all the pain in the world!"


    Now, song Zhong will not wash and beg for mercy. That''s not his nature. Even though he was at the end of his tether, he did not hesitate to retort: "just because you are an old man, do you still want to trouble me? Don''t pee, look in the mirror! "


    When Jing Tian heard the words with a sword, he was very angry and said with a smile: "I don''t believe it when death is coming. You can escape from my palm!"


    "Even if I can''t escape, I can''t die by myself?" Song Zhong disdained: "anyway, you bastards, don''t want to have a chance to trouble me!"


    Obviously, song Zhong has made up his mind. It''s a big deal that he will explode and die at that time, and they can''t fall into the hands of these people. They all hate themselves. If they are caught alive, they will definitely be killed. They can''t survive! You might as well blow yourself up now!


    The five people outside seemed to hear song Zhong''s determination in his voice, and they couldn''t help slowing down their speed. After all, PI Di Shenxing shuttle is a genuine immortal weapon. Even if five scattered immortals fight together, it can''t be broken for a while. With this Kung Fu, song Zhong can explode dozens of times!


    Since they knew that song Zhong had this idea and they couldn''t stop it, they naturally didn''t bother to work hard. Even Jing Tian''s sword lost the assurance of winning, and could only show the helpless color on his face.


    The scene was quiet for a moment, but song Zhong, regardless of the people outside, called out ice and fire and di Shuanglian while mobilizing his mana and making a final firm resistance with the five Sanxian.


    After Song Zhong got them out, he said solemnly, "my world is running out. Listen to my last words. After I explode, you''ll go out while you kill. Maybe there''s a glimmer of life! "


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, the two sisters were scared to death. Before Song Zhong said it was late, they shouted in unison, "how could this happen? What the hell happened? Ah, we feel like someone outside is cracking the protection of the earth penetrating God shuttle? "


    "Alas!" Song Zhong sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "it''s a long story. We don''t have so much time. In short, I can clearly tell you that outside, there are the top five Sanxian in the cultivation world. The worst is the pervert who has survived six thunder robberies. In the face of the five of them, I have no chance of winning!"


    "Can''t you even escape?" The two sisters were shocked and said, "after becoming Pangu''s real body, no one should be able to stop you?"


    "I''ve changed. They are the second batch of people who intercept me. The first batch are more than 100 experts who fit together. At that time, I used up all the divine thunder and used the last Pangu real body change. Now I''m still weak, but I met these five guys who have blood feuds with me. In a word!" Song Zhong cried and laughed, "I''m dead this time!"


    "How could this happen?" The two sisters heard the speech and said anxiously, "is there no other way? For example, call out lingxiaozi immortal. "¡° It''s no use. I''m at the end of my rope! For these five perverts, even if lingxiaozi comes out, he can only die! " Song Zhong then said, "but I''m dead, but you still have a glimmer of life. I''ll explode myself in a minute, and you take the opportunity to escape with my life magic weapon. If you''re lucky, you should be able to escape! "¡° No ~ "the two sisters immediately said firmly," we don''t go, we won''t go even if we die! " Speaking of this, they all shed tears in their eyes and rushed to song Zhong''s arms to cry¡° Why? " Although song Zhong was moved in his heart, he still advised with a bitter smile, "I should fight against the disaster I broke into myself. It has nothing to do with you?"¡° You don''t have to lie to us. If it weren''t for our sisters, you wouldn''t kill Ao Qing, the 99 Prince of the Xuanwu family, and you wouldn''t cause so much trouble now! " The two sisters cried, "everything is our fault. How can we have the heart to let you resist? Let''s go out and fight. If it''s a big deal, let them kill us! " Hearing what they said, song Zhong could only comfort their smooth back and said with a bitter smile: "silly girl, aren''t those people outside reasonable guys? Even if you go out to fight, they won''t let me go! Be obedient. You''d better go. When this time is over, you''ll have to help me take care of my family! "¡° Wait! " At this moment, the two sisters who were interlinked with each other suddenly raised their heads and looked at Song Zhongdao. "We remember that you have been searching for the essence of the five elements. According to the Taoist priest, they can make you become the real Pangu real body, aren''t they?" Yes? " Song Zhong frowned and said, "Why are you asking?"¡° We want to know, if you collect the essence of the five elements, can you immediately turn to Pangu again and then blow up the outside guys? The two sisters asked¡° The details are not clear, but there should be a chance! " Song Zhong finished, then he smiled bitterly. "This is all a fond dream. Where is the essence of the five elements so good? As you should know, I have only four kinds of them, and I still don''t know the best. It''s too late? "¡° No, "the two sisters then looked at each other and then showed their firm colors. They clung to song Zhong''s hand:" we have the essence of ethyl wood. " Song Zhong be startled at the smell of the words, and hastened to ask, "how can you have the essence of the ethyl wood?" Don''t forget, we are Yimu! " The two sisters at the same time said: "and we are still the spiritual grass of fairyland, the vitality of the wood is very vigorous. After decades of hard work, plus your point, you will naturally accumulate the essence of ethyl wood in the body." As soon as Song Zhong heard this, he immediately discolored and said, "no, for you, the elves, you are the essence of the essence. If you give it to me, you will completely abandon your cultivation and completely return to your original form! "¡° Even if we are beaten back to the original shape, we still have time to recover, but if we can''t pass this level, you''re dead! " The two sisters said firmly, "we will never finish your kindness to us. Just accept our last request!" Then, the two sisters stretched out two small hands and pressed lightly on Song Zhong. A pure and pure essence of the ethyl wood came out of them and rushed into the body of song Zhong. Song Zhong is a man with boundless righteousness. Otherwise, he would not have obtained the inheritance left by Pangu. How could he have the heart to let two charming girls sacrifice themselves to help him? So he wanted to struggle to refuse. However, song Zhong was already exhausted at this time. He had just run out of Pangu''s real body. He was in a weak period and had reached the end of a powerful crossbow. How can you break free from the hands of two Mahayana monks? The two sisters obviously knew that Song Zhong would not accept their gifts easily. Therefore, when he caught song Zhong, he used both the power and the temporary detention of song Chung, so that he had to accept the purity of the two women''s purest. In early puberty, the two sisters spent a few hundred thousand years of condensed wood essence into the body of song Zhong, and they exposed themselves to a smiling smile, and then transformed into two beautiful lotus flowers, lying quietly in the arms of song Zhong. As strong as song Zhong, he couldn''t help crying. His huge arms held the lotus transformed by the two sisters and cried bitterly! PS: on the 1st of today, 10000 words update for monthly ticket ~ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 447

    After Song Zhong cried, a ferocious color gradually appeared on his face. He gently raised the lotus transformed by the two sisters and said solemnly: "don''t worry, song Zhong will protect your life as long as he lives one day. I will eventually make you recover!" With that, he carefully put the pair of lotus flowers into his own life space and let the flower demons take care of them carefully.


    After finishing all this, song Zhong took a deep breath, and with a sound of Teng, he raised a gray chaotic true fire. Then he said with hatred, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to let me die!"


    During the conversation, the two sacred patterns of Houtu Luo book behind song Chung were slowly opened, and four of the five lines hidden in it slowly flew out. They were derived from the essence of the water of the emperor''s son, and they were derived from the essence of the earth of the God of the earth.


    With the ice and fire, the Lotus Sisters gave the essence of song Zhong, the essence of all five lines. Under the chaotic fire of song Zhong, they combine with each other to produce a huge chaotic immortal gas, which is slowly sucked into song Zhong''s body and transforms song Zhong''s meridians, flesh, blood and bones.


    As the chaotic immortal Qi in Song Zhong''s body gradually grew, his body also soared. If the earth penetrating God shuttle could not automatically adjust its size, I''m afraid it would not be able to hold him.


    Just when song Zhong burned chaotic real fire and refined Pangu''s real body. The five loose immortals outside were not idle, and they were still trying to break the prohibition of the earth God''s shuttle.


    At the beginning, they knew that song Zhong had the meaning of self explosion. They didn''t dare to be careless. They cracked it and guarded it carefully. Although they don''t care about song Zhong''s self explosion as a fit friar, they can''t stand it if song Zhong explodes even this peerless shuttle. After all, the peerless shuttle is a genuine fairy weapon. If it explodes, the power is not that ordinary people can withstand.


    However, to their surprise, most of the cracking work has been carried out, and song Zhong has no movement. Instead, a strong breath comes from it. However, normally speaking, self explosion requires extremely restrained aura. It should not be perceived by people outside through immortal tools such as ground penetrating God walking shuttle. Now that it is perceived, it shows that song Zhong is not preparing for self explosion.


    After realizing this problem, the five people looked at each other at the same time. Then they frowned and said, "what''s song Zhong doing? It doesn''t look like it''s ready to explode? "


    "Hum!" When Taoist priest Qingyun heard the speech, he immediately snorted coldly: "Song Zhong is greedy for life and afraid of death. How can he be willing to explode? In my opinion, he must be ready to escape!"


    "That''s reasonable. I guess it''s the same. Let''s work harder and get him out quickly. Be careful then. Don''t tell him to run away!" The powder God gentleman agrees with the way.


    Most others agree with this statement, even if it speeds up the cracking speed.


    Only the cold madman didn''t think so. Although she also accelerated the speed and cooperated with others, she had another plan in her heart. She thought in her heart, "Song Zhong is bold and cunning, but he is very righteous in dealing with people. Otherwise, he would not offend Xuanji Taoism and split Tianjian Taoism for the sake of a woman with weak strength. Even if he was chased and killed so miserably, he never gave up. How can such an iron man be afraid of death? I''m afraid there''s something fishy in it. I''ll have to be careful later. Don''t forget his way. As for others, they''ll be cannon fodder for me first! "


    With such a plan, the cold madman left a little strength when cracking, and his body shape was a little behind the other four unconsciously.


    Finally, with the unremitting efforts of the five Sanxian immortals, the defense of Pidi Shenxing shuttle was cracked to the last level. Seeing that it was about to succeed in seizing the genuine immortal weapon from Song Zhong, and it could also capture song Zhong, the culprit. Several Sanxian immortals couldn''t help showing a ferocious smile on their faces, and their vigilance was also put to the lowest level.


    But at this critical moment, the tightly closed ground penetrating God shuttle suddenly opened automatically, and a strong and almost terrible breath rushed out of it. At the same time, a roar like thunder sounded in everyone''s ears: "bastards, die!"


    This voice is obviously not an ordinary roar, but a terrible sound attack means with a mysterious power. It is the most orthodox "Pangu Kaitian roar"!


    Even if it was six robbery Sanxian who was unexpectedly roared by such a voice, he couldn''t help being robbed of his mind and was a little stunned.


    This is it, but it will kill those loose immortals. Song Zhong, with inexplicable grief and anger, just like an erupting volcano, rushed out of the ground penetrating God shuttle and punched the nearest startling sword.


    Jingtian sword is worthy of being the strongest among the six immortals. At the last moment, he finally woke up and hurried to control the flying sword to the file. However, he suddenly found that song Zhong''s fist was like Pangu''s opening up the world. There was an indomitable and invincible momentum. All the laws of heaven were eclipsed in front of this terrible momentum, so that Jingtian sword, the first Wizard of swordsmanship in sword cultivation, had the idea of being unable to reach, fight back and dodge for the first time in his life.


    A feeling of fear rose from the bottom of the heart of Jingtian sword. Although he did his best to split thousands of sword Qi at the last moment, each sword can be called his masterpiece, but it still has no effect.


    Song Zhong''s iron fist, unreasonable, broke all the sword lights of Jingtian sword, rushed all the way, and then hit him firmly in front of his chest. The next moment, with a sword, the whole man flew out directly. Spitting blood in the air. And this is nothing. The most shocking thing is that his life fairy sword, which has followed him for tens of thousands of years, broke into countless pieces in the air and completely destroyed! You know, Jingtian sword is a sword repair. For sword repair, flying sword is everything to them. Therefore, there is a saying that the sword is in people and the sword destroys people. Now Benming''s flying sword has been destroyed, and Jingtian''s sword has been abolished by more than 80%! As the strongest of the six immortals, he was beaten into a useless man by song Zhong. Such a terrible blow directly scared everyone present. However, song Zhong was obviously not satisfied with the result. Just now, he obviously felt that a strange force suddenly appeared on Jingtian sword, which removed most of his fist power, which made Jingtian sword escape alive. Song Zhong estimated that that was the special usage of Sanxian''s body. After all, Sanxian had no flesh body and were all Yuanshen''s body. He still has strong immunity to pure power attacks. If song Zhong hadn''t had chaotic immortal power in his fist, he wouldn''t have hurt him at all. However, not everyone has such exquisite unloading skills as Jingtian sword. After all, swordsmanship genius is not everywhere. So after Song Zhong flew a startling sword, without stopping, he turned and punched the pink God King next to him. This punch was more cruel than the one just now. After all, song Zhong was holding it in there just now and was not fully prepared. The pink God King has a lot of fun. His strength is not as good as the startling sword, and his magic weapon has suffered heavy losses in the accident ahead. In the face of song Zhong''s fatal fist, the only thing he can do is to call out a fake fairy shield and block it in front of him. Although the shield''s defense is not low, it is a pity that in front of song Zhong today, it is as fragile as tissue paper and easily broken by song Zhong''s terrible fist. Then song Zhong''s fist was inexhaustible and hit the pink God King. Poor pink God Jun, who robbed immortals for six times, was smashed by song Zhong''s fist and turned into dust and smoke all over the sky. Since then, both form and spirit have disappeared between heaven and earth forever. Until this time, other people reacted and saw song Zhong''s appearance at this time. Song Zhong, who is now in height, has reached thirty terrors of terror. He is much bigger than Pangu''s transformation. He is burning brightly in colorful flames all over the body. He can see five rows of essence moving and burning inside. Seeing such a powerful and terrible giant, Taoist priest Qingyun and Li Xiaotian were scared to death. They retreated quickly and were killed by him all their lives. Only the cold madman was not afraid, but showed an excited look. Obviously, the battle madman was happy to find an opponent! Song Zhong also seemed to feel the fanatical war spirit of the cold madman, and then said in a deep voice: "cold madman, you also take my fist!" With that, the fist as big as an elephant smashed the cold Madman''s delicate body with that groundbreaking momentum¡° Ha ha! " The cold madman was not surprised but happy. He said excitedly, "well, let me see what new skills you have!" Then the cold madman waved his palms rapidly, and soon he couldn''t see the shadow of his palms. The next moment, a huge white palm more than two feet high was born out of thin air and greeted song Zhong''s fist. As soon as the white giant palm appeared, the surrounding space for tens of miles suddenly turned into severe winter, and layers of frost were born on the ground. It can be seen that the cold wind palm of the cold madman has indeed used its greatest power. However, although the cold madman has gone all out, he is still inferior to today''s song Zhong. The white giant palm was smashed under his iron fist for only a moment, and then song Zhong''s fist hit the cold madman. Fortunately, at the last minute, the cold madman continuously used several methods to relieve his strength and protect his life, avoiding most of song Zhong''s fist power, so he was not killed on the spot. But even so, she was beaten, spitting blood and throwing it away. The cold madman who was hit and flew fell to the ground. He didn''t care to tidy up his dirty face, so he waited with big eyes to look at Song Zhong, and said with an incredible face: "at least it''s also the power of eight robbers. How can you suddenly become so powerful?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 448

    Looking at Han madman, a strong woman who is also an enemy and a friend, song Zhong was quite restless. Once upon a time, she was still high above the world and had the strength to take her life and death. But now, she can only crawl at her feet and spit blood at her mouth. The huge contrast makes song Zhong feel in a dream.


    In a trance, song Zhong said to the cold madman with emotion, "it''s all forced by you!"


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, Han madman was stunned for a moment and sighed powerlessly in his heart. Indeed, everything song Zhong can have now is forced by our self righteous big sects. Originally, he was just an ordinary disciple without background. Almost no high-level looked up to him and took him as a free kneading, A poor bully.


    But it was the poor man in the eyes of the high-level that gradually grew up in being bullied again and again, and broke away from the layers of shackles set by the big sects. Through resistance again and again, he finally became such a terrible existence now.


    Who says little people can''t go against the sky? Song Zhong is an obvious example. He competes with so many large doors on his own. Now it seems that he still has the upper hand!


    Thinking of this, the cold madman couldn''t help but give birth to a bitter smile. She then trimmed her messy hair, gently stood up and said, "you won this time, but I''ll find you in the future!" Then she flew away.


    Han madman is worthy of being a powerful and abnormal seven robber Sanxian. Even if song Zhong killed most of his life, he can still fly in the thunder world full of thunder. Although he is a little embarrassed by continuous lightning, his speed is not slow at all. A few blinks of an eye disappear in the sky.


    The remaining Taoist priest Qingyun quickly picked up Jingtian''s sword, which had been unconscious, and took off with Li Xiaotian.


    Song Zhong just looked at it coldly and didn''t stop it. In fact, he wanted to keep all these people in his heart, but it was difficult to do so. After all, his real body of Pangu has not been fully trained. Just now, he just temporarily suppressed the magic power of riots in his body and issued three punches. Now the chaos fire in his body is getting stronger and stronger, and he can''t suppress it.


    If he forced his hand at this time, song Zhong might not have killed them, and he would be possessed and die first. It is precisely because of this that he had to sit and watch the cold madman and others slip away.


    After they were gone, song Zhong did not hesitate and hurried into the Pidi God shuttle again. The crack work has not been completed, so this baby is still his. Driving the Pidi God shuttle, song Zhong easily crossed the micro space node and came to the thunder prison he dreamed of!


    Thunder prison is a very small spiritual plane. It is only a million miles in diameter. There is no earth here, and there are only endless robbery clouds. They are extremely powerful heaven robbery clouds, which shine with various colors. Almost all kinds of heaven robbery thunder are available. And it erupts all the time.


    In the middle of the cloud robbery, there is a colorful flying boat 3000 feet long. Its shape is extremely powerful. The pavilions up to hundreds of feet are extremely gorgeous. The whole flying boat is one, as if it was carved from a whole piece of colorful fairy jade. There is no divine thunder tower on the flying boat, and there are no weapons, just as it is a pleasure boat.


    But in fact, this is not the case. This Shenzhou is the strongest flying boat in the cultivation world known as "Shenzhou 3000 feet, thunder 10000 miles long". Thunder Shenzhou!


    The thunder divine boat was built by song Zhong''s master. Taoist thunder was inspired by the cold and icy divine boat. Strictly speaking, the material used in the Shenzhou is Hanlin bingsha shenlei. It is a technique created by Taoist thunder to refine the Shenzhou purely with shenlei. It can be said that he created a generation of pioneers. With this, he can be called a generation of great masters!


    Although Hanlin bingsha Shenzhou is powerful and refined by Taoist thunder, it is just an experiment he used to test his ideas, which is not his favorite work. Therefore, when Taoist thunder had it, Hanlin bingsha Shenzhou was not even a top flying boat.


    This thunderbolt Shenzhou is different. It is a top-level flying boat carefully built by the thunderbolt Taoist priest after his Mahayana, honing and maturing his skills through the cold ice Shenzhou, and then spending his whole life energy and money.


    Similarly, thunder Shenzhou is also refined with divine thunder, but this time it is not just a divine thunder, but all five kinds of five element immortal thunder.


    The power of the Shenzhou refined with the five element immortal thunder is naturally much stronger than the ordinary cold ice evil Shenzhou. It is said that when the thunder Shenzhou came out, all the top Shenzhou in the cultivation world were directly backed down. In the next tens of thousands of years, it firmly held the first place in the top Shenzhou list. Even now, it has never been replaced.


    Today, the thunderboat has been in the thunder prison for tens of thousands of years and is bombarded by all kinds of violent sky thunder in the thunder prison all the time. Such bombardment is absolutely fatal to other Shenzhou, but it is a kind of refining for the thunder Shenzhou refined by shenlei. Tianlei can make the body of the thunder Shenzhou more solid, concise and its power will be greatly improved. Therefore, although the thunder Shenzhou has not been refined by its owner for tens of thousands of years, its power has not been reduced, Instead, I don''t know how much it has been improved.


    As for the specific strength of thunderbolt Shenzhou, song Zhong himself is not very clear, because the information left by thunderbolt Taoist priest is not described in detail. However, when he becomes the master of the Shenzhou, he will certainly find out.


    Seeing the powerful Shenzhou, song Zhong was also very excited. But he didn''t rush up blindly.


    Because according to his master''s records, the thunder Shenzhou is now on alert. If someone rushes up rashly, he will be mercilessly attacked. Song Zhong doesn''t want to be attacked by thunder Shenzhou in its terrible name.


    Therefore, song Zhong was very cautious. He first collected the ground breaking God shuttle, and then played a special talisman according to the information left by his mentor Taoist thunder and flew to the thunder Shenzhou in the distance.


    After the talisman fell on the thunder Shenzhou, the originally quiet thunder Shenzhou suddenly vibrated, and thick colorful lights shot around. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    Song Zhong was fascinated, but he suddenly found that the divine light on the thunder Shenzhou flashed. With an earth shaking thunder, a hundred feet thick and thin colored thunder shot at Song Zhong.


    The speed of lightning was too fast. With the strength of song Zhong, he couldn''t respond and was split. Song Zhong thought he was finished. He was hit by such a fierce thunder. He was afraid he would have to take off his skin if he didn''t die?


    However, to song Zhong''s surprise, song Zhong didn''t feel any discomfort after being split by the terrible thunder. He didn''t even feel numb. He just felt that he couldn''t see anything in front of him.


    But soon, the thunder dispersed and song Zhong''s sight returned to normal. As a result, he opened his eyes and looked carefully, and was immediately surprised! It turned out that the terrible thunder just now was not offensive, but a very strange transmission thunder, which immediately transmitted song Zhong from tens of thousands of miles to the thunder Shenzhou.


    At this time, song Zhong stood in the luxurious room at the top of the thunder Shenzhou. Here is where he can command the whole thunder Shenzhou. He is the core person of the thunder Shenzhou. This is the first place to go in the process of recognizing the Lord of thunder Shenzhou.


    As soon as song Zhong saw this, he immediately knew that it was arranged by Taoist thunder. With the help of thunder Shenzhou, I went to several other core parts to complete the remaining master recognition procedures one by one.


    Because the thunder Shenzhou is now an ownerless thing, coupled with the cooperation and help of the thunder Shenzhou, song Zhong completed the extremely complex master recognition program in less than a quarter of an hour. If Taoist thunder hadn''t prepared everything for his disciples before, song Zhong would have to toss for at least a few months before he could finish it.


    After all this, song Zhong felt that the chaos and true fire in his body could no longer be suppressed. If he didn''t dredge it honestly, he might become possessed. So, in desperation, song Zhong had to give up his plan to further inspect the thunder Shenzhou and found a quiet room to shut down.


    Just when song Zhong harvested the thunder Shenzhou and entered the closed state. The cultivation world outside has turned upside down!


    This time, the thunder circle encircled and annihilated song Zhong, and almost all the major doors in the cultivation world participated. The siege of more than 200 monks in front is a rare event in the cultivation world, but it was lost.


    One Mahayana friar died in Xuantian daozong, and seven or eight Mahayana Mahayana Mahayana guys were badly hit by song Zhong in the pursuit process.


    With these achievements alone, song Zhong can proudly publicize that he is the first person in the world. However, this is not over. In the following chase and killing of Sanxian, song Zhong, a perverted guy, only gave three fists. These three fists were killed on the spot. Qianyu sect robbed Sanxian powder God Jun six times, and was abolished on the spot. The six robbers of Tianjian sect shocked the sky, and defeated Xuanji sect''s seven robbers of Sanxian cold madman on the spot!


    What''s the concept? The two super masters ranked first and second in the cultivation world were defeated by a small fit friar. The startling sword even broke the life flying sword, and most of the cultivation accomplishments were wasted from now on! Such brilliant achievements directly shocked everyone''s eyes in the cultivation world!


    None of the people who just heard this would believe it. Later, the friars who participated in the encirclement and suppression war came out to testify and made the world believe it. Although those mortal disciples did not dare to appear when the Sanxian besieged song Zhong. But after all, they are super experts at the level of combination and even Mahayana. When they explore the divine knowledge, they are thousands of miles away. Since they meet, they will not give up easily. They observe each other secretly with the divine knowledge, so they all saw the scene of song Zhong''s great power!


    The news of song Zhong''s great power has not come yet.


    But on this day, hundreds of people came together to see the temporary city master, namely Han bing''er, Shui Jing and Hong Ying.


    In the hall of the city Lord''s residence, hundreds of people sit on both sides. It doesn''t seem crowded in the spacious hall, but they look like frost one by one, but the whole hall is filled with strong murderous spirit!


    The worst of these people are also distracted friars, and the first 18 representatives are big experts at the fit level. They come from hundreds of different sects of good and evil. All of them gather for only one purpose, that is to persecute the palace! It turned out that after the Xuanwu people in the sky sent the news that song Zhong was going to the thundering world to the following sects, while sending troops to the thundering world to encircle and suppress song Zhong, they all focused on Song Zhong''s nest, Bingling city and the ancient cold world. Now the ice spirit city connects hundreds of spiritual worlds with rich products and its own specialty cold system precious materials, so it is very popular and is almost becoming a treasure pot for collecting money. Even the super sect door is a little jealous. Of course, an ice spirit City alone is not enough to arouse too many ideas, but if we add the ancient cold world, it is enough to make any super sect jealous of it! You know, the ancient cold world has a special climate. People below the golden elixir period can be frozen to death. Such an extreme climate, coupled with abundant aura, is most likely to breed some rare and special genius land treasures. But in the past, there was cold and vigorous wind everywhere in the ancient cold world. Without high-level Lingbao protection, distracted friars would be finished. Even Mahayana friars can''t drive Lingbao to protect their bodies every day. So it''s very chicken ribs here. Generally, no one comes. As a result, there are more and more valuable materials in this field. After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, the number has long reached a frightening level. But just at this time, song Zhong took away the cold wind beads that generated the cold and vigorous wind in the ancient cold world, making the cold and vigorous wind completely disappear from this world. In this way, any friar of Yuanying level can mine treasures in this realm£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 449

    As a result, as the popularity of the ancient cold world grew stronger, large mines were found one after another. There were all kinds of top-grade spirit stones and precious materials. Especially after Song Zhong came out of the Wutu temple, he directly sent a large number of Wutu puppets to dig pits, which directly increased the production of the ancient cold world by hundreds of times. In this way, only with the income of the ancient cold world and Bingling City, it can be comparable to a super sect door inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. Who is not jealous of such a big fat meat?


    However, although jealous, those big forces did not dare to act rashly in front of song Zhong. After all, song Zhong has a cold and icy Shenzhou and a group of powerful men. Whoever dares to attack him will provoke song Zhong''s sharp counterattack.


    The Xuanyin sect in the super sect once made such a mistake. As a result, song Zhong destroyed two top flying boats and a first sub sect. Such a heavy loss directly reduced the strength of Xuanyin sect by several grades. With this lesson, naturally no one will dare to act rashly.


    However, after the Xuanwu clan in the sky issued the order to hunt down song Zhong and released his whereabouts, the greed in the hearts of those big sects rose again.


    In their view, song Zhong was almost dead when nearly 200 monks were surrounded and annihilated, not to mention five Sanxian with more than six robberies. How can such a huge force not deal with song Zhong? So in their eyes, song Zhong has become a dead man.


    After the loss of song Zhong, the power of Bingling city will be greatly reduced. At most, there are several Mahayana friars. And this strength is obviously not seen by those big sects.


    Therefore, after sending people to encircle and suppress song Zhong, these sects secretly began to connect in series. After several months of wrangling, they finally reached a consensus, that is, unite to win the ice spirit city and the ancient cold world.


    If Han binger and the three of them know each other and are willing to hand over all the mines, shops and puppet miners peacefully, then they will generously leave one percent of their interests to the three of them. If they don''t know each other, they can only destroy flowers with their hands.


    So this time, hundreds of people came at one breath and forced the three women to the palace. Of course, relying on these people is not enough to deter the ice spirit city with cold water spirit. After all, the strength of cold ice water spirit is really too strong. The casual Mahayana friars don''t necessarily beat her when they come to seven or eight!


    However, these people are not vegetarian. In order to increase their own chips, they brought 18 posts, 18 worship Posts written by Sanxian himself!


    These 18 Posts represent the attitude of the 18 Sanxian. The warning is very clear. If the ice spirit city doesn''t know the truth, these Sanxian will do it themselves. At that time, the cold ice water spirit is useless. She can deal with one or two immortals at most. Eighteen together can kill her dozens of times!


    In the face of such an adverse situation, sitting in the main position, Shui Jing, Han binger and Hong Ying all felt very difficult.


    Hongying, who has been practicing emptiness in the early stage, still looks like that little girl. Although he was the youngest of the three, he sat in the middle because he had a formal engagement with song Zhong. However, she is straightforward and naive. She is really not expected to be a leader, so she is a puppet in the name of the city Lord. She doesn''t care about anything. She usually spends her time on Cultivation and play.


    Even if such a big event happened, she just frowned, and then looked at the two women next to her, hoping they could solve it.


    Han bing''er still looks like an iceberg. Thanks to the pill she took, she has the strongest strength among the three. She is already the peak in the middle of refining emptiness and is impacting the later stage of refining emptiness.


    Although he is a super genius of cultivation, Han binger doesn''t particularly understand political affairs. Although she is responsible for most of the common affairs of Bingling City, those are just trivial things. Just tell the people below to do it well. Like today, she can''t handle the major events related to the life and death of the whole ice spirit city.


    In general, this is a matter of calm. So Han binger didn''t say anything, just looked at Shuijing quietly.


    After the test of Xuantian daozong reincarnation cave, Shuijing has greatly increased her strength. Now she is also a super first-class expert in the later stage of distraction. Although her cultivation is not as high as Hongying and Han binger, she can definitely be regarded as a demon at her age.


    Of course, although Shuijing is the lowest in cultivation, her water moon magic skill and congenital Yi Shu are extremely sharp side methods. If there was a fight, she could beat Han binger and Hong Ying down alone.


    Strong strength, coupled with Shui Jing''s unique noble temperament and supreme wisdom, makes her a natural leader. Even if song Zhong doesn''t understand anything, he should come to her for advice. Therefore, Shuijing, who seems to have the lowest strength among the three, is the highest.


    It can be said that in Song Zhong''s eyes, Shuijing is the existence of the sea god needle. As long as she is there, Bingling city will be as stable as Mount Tai!


    However, facing the worship posts of 18 Sanxian on the table in front of her, Shui Jing couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    It is said that such a powerful force can no longer be opposed by her and Bingling city. The wisest way is to compromise temporarily. It is better to suffer losses than to die. But the problem is that Shuijing used to do divination last night, and the result is that there is no danger and good luck! Combined with the current situation, Shuijing can''t think of how she can achieve great success! But after all, this is the result of her hard divination. As a monk proficient in Yi Shu, Shui Jing will never think she is wrong. Is that tantamount to completely denying her years of hard work? So for the current situation, Shui Jing is really a little confused. He doesn''t know whether he is wrong or the time hasn''t come. Now that there is uncertainty, Shuijing simply closes her eyes and intends to delay time. At the same time, she secretly keeps calculating to find out what went wrong. Fortunately, those people are not in a hurry. They all know that this matter involves a great deal. Naturally, they should give others a time to consider it. After all, it''s a bit humiliating for hundreds of big men to come to the door and bully three women. If they keep pressing, they won''t make sense. At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely tense, and everyone was waiting for Shuijing''s decision. However, in the tense atmosphere, the two little girls behind Shui Jing didn''t mean to be nervous at all. These two little girls are Han Bing Shui Ling and Xiao cha. They sit leisurely in chairs, laughing and chatting, and eating tea on the table. Han Bing Shuiling is a super first-class expert at Mahayana level. Naturally, she doesn''t pay attention to the hundreds of people coming. It''s understandable that she can laugh freely. But what those people can''t stand is that the little girl opposite Han Bing Shuiling who only has the cultivation of golden elixir period is so crazy! On the surface, Xiaocha is only thirteen or fourteen years old, with an innocent face. But her style obviously overwhelmed the cold water spirit! As an expert with such strong cold water spirit, the best equipment is only Lingbao at most, but Xiaocha is full of fake immortal weapons. She has a lot of fragments. She has two earrings, four rings, two pairs of bracelets, three necklaces, four or five hairpins, a dress, a belt and a pair of shoes. This adds up to more than a dozen things, not counting the things stored in her space ring and hidden in her clothes. If you count them all, doesn''t it mean that she has a total of 20 fake immortal weapons? What a rich man is this? Even in the Damen sect, Mahayana friars have only one or two fake immortal weapons, and there are only three or four loose immortals. It''s better than the top experts such as cold madmen. Ten of them will die. However, this little girl in the golden age has so many fake immortal weapons that those people are stupid. In fact, song Zhong, who was rich and powerful, had such financial resources. After returning from luanfenghai, he took advantage of luanfenghai''s harvest and collected nearly 100 fake immortal weapons from major sects, which were distributed to those who could use them. But there are still some left. After all, this thing needs refining to give full play to its maximum power. Everyone can''t use too much. The rest were handed over to Xiaocha by song Zhong at one breath. Aren''t you lazy? Then I will give you a treasure for you to sacrifice and refine. In this process, your cultivation will increase. Sure enough, under the temptation of these immortal tools, little tea, who almost never practiced, couldn''t help but begin to sacrifice and refine these immortal tools. In this way, Leng promoted her to a higher level and reached the cultivation of the golden elixir period. In addition to the fairy ware, the pomp of Xiaocha is not only that. There is a glittering little animal under her feet. It looks very cute and looks like a beautiful pet. But people with vision recognized its origin, level 8 gold eater! This thing has rough skin and thick flesh. It can devour all the gold flying swords and magic weapons. It is a friar in the fitting stage. You can''t beat it easily! It can be said to be priceless, but now it has become someone else''s pet. Behind Xiaocha, there are two beautiful young women, all of whom are cultivation accomplishments in the fitting stage. One is the lotus white of soul eating ghost eye lotus, and the other is the lotus green of five element pure lotus. Two combination masters with eight flower demons of refining virtual level guard behind Xiaocha. The treatment is that the sect leader of the big sect doesn''t have it! PS: I''m looking for a monthly ticket. I''m going to update 10000 words every day this month. Let''s have some monthly tickets to encourage!

 Chapter 450

    In such a serious environment, the little tea and the cold water were laughing as usual. When the pastry in front of them was finished, they immediately asked the lianxu level flower demon to get it, looking high above the others.


    Seeing such a magnificent little tea, those guys couldn''t help but show a strange look and secretly began to guess the identity of little tea.


    Most of them thought Xiaocha was song Zhong''s daughter, but they soon denied this idea, because Xiaocha seemed to have a higher status than Shuijing''s three women. Those who dare to laugh casually on such a serious occasion but are not stopped by the three women can only exist beyond the control of the three women. Naturally, they can''t be song Zhong''s daughter. Otherwise, how can a mother not control her daughter?


    In this way, Xiaocha has a mysterious veil in their eyes, which makes these people puzzled. It is precisely because of this that they did not notice that time has passed for a long time unconsciously.


    Suddenly, Shuijing, who closed her eyes and rested, opened her eyes in surprise. Although she didn''t say anything, she couldn''t hide the joy on her face. It''s like you know something wonderful.


    Seeing her like this, the hundreds of people finally couldn''t sit still. The fit friar in charge of negotiating with the three women frowned and finally couldn''t help asking, "Miss Shuijing, I see you look happy. Did I get any news?"


    "No!" Shuijing smiled and said, "I just pushed some things!"


    "Deduced something?" The friar asked curiously, "since you have a conclusion, it must be time to make a decision on the matter at hand?"


    "Of course!" Shuijing nodded confidently and said with a smile, "I have made the final decision now. This will be the unanimous opinion of our Bingling city!"


    "Really?" As he spoke, the man turned his face and looked at Hong Ying and Han bing''er. It is obviously doubting whether Shuijing can express opinions on behalf of Bingling city.


    The two women naturally knew what he meant. Hongying immediately said without hesitation: "sister Shuijing''s decision is my decision!"


    "Me too!" Han bing''er also said coldly.


    "Good!" After hearing this, the man was shocked immediately, and then said to Shuijing, "in that case, please Shuijing announce your decision!"


    "Good!" Shuijing nodded gently, then stood up with a smile, picked up the 18 worship posts on the table and said faintly: "my decision is very simple, that is, please go away!"


    Then, with a wave of Shuijing''s jade hand, 18 worship Posts danced in the air and landed on the ground!


    "Ah ~" seeing this, one of the people present counted one, and all took a breath of air conditioning. Even Han binger and Hong Ying were surprised and looked puzzled.


    You know, this is not 18 pieces of paper, but the faces of 18 Sanxian? Shuijing''s doing this is tantamount to stepping on the faces of these 18 Sanxian under her feet, which is clearly a kind of red fruit humiliation! And I humiliated them in front of nearly 100 sects. This situation is more serious than slapping them in the face.


    Even in the eyes of Hong Ying and Han bing''er, Shuijing is too much. Even if you refuse others, you can be gentle. How can you be so unscrupulous? Doesn''t that mean tearing your face?


    Those immortals are all high figures. Why have they been so humiliated? It can be imagined that what a terrible uproar it would be if it were introduced into their ears today!


    Those people of all sects had never dreamed that Shui Jing, who has always been gentle and elegant, would be so shameless. For a time, everyone was stupid.


    After a while, they woke up with a start. They were all trembling with anger. You know, many of these loose immortals are their direct elders. Shui Jing does this, which draws not only the faces of those loose immortals, but also the faces of these people and the sect they represent!


    How can they resist being so humiliated? One by one immediately shouted to fight with Shuijing. Of course, they only dare to shout. There is terrible cold water. These idiots are not crazy enough to do it. They can only seek death!


    Soon, the leader stopped the roar of the crowd, and then said fiercely: "Shuijing, how dare you! Do you know the consequences of humiliating these predecessors? "


    "Of course I know!" Shuijing disdained: "if you humiliate, you will be humiliated. There will be no consequences at all. If you have to say something, you will humiliate yourself!"


    When those people across the street heard this, they were almost annoyed by Shuijing. The leader was even more angry and his eyes were red. He roared with great sadness and anger: "Shuijing, do you think I really dare not clean you up?"


    While talking, his palms were raised high, and the black light shone on them. It was obvious that he couldn''t help but want to do it.


    Cold ice and water spirit see this, and they will rush to protect the water. But unexpectedly, Shuijing stopped her with great confidence and said, "don''t come here. I''m sure. He doesn''t have the courage to do it!"


    As soon as Han Bing Shuiling heard this, he immediately stopped honestly, and then watched the change with a smile. She is extremely superstitious about the divine calculation of Shuijing.


    When the leader heard that Shui Jing despised him so much, he immediately became angry. In addition, cold water spirit made it clear that he didn''t do it. He was also brave. Then he said fiercely: "what a arrogant dead girl, I''ll show you once!" With that, he used all his mana and wanted to slap him for fear of the stillness of the dead water. However, at this time, a red sword light flew from the outside. The friar in the rage immediately noticed it and immediately recognized that it was the most urgent flying sword book in his door. It''s not an urgent event. It won''t come out easily. Since he was involved in the important affairs in the door, he certainly didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly put down his palm temporarily, stretched out his hand to catch the sword light, and then read it carefully. Reading, the man''s face changed, his eyes stared fiercely, and his face was full of incredulous panic. Then, while reading the letter, he carefully looked at Shuijing. When he looked at it, the original murderous spirit and war intention disappeared, replaced by deep fear. Seeing his expression, the people around him naturally understood that the battle between the man and Shuijing could not be fought. While deeply admiring Shuijing''s divine calculation, they couldn''t help wondering how the contents of the letter could scare a fit monk like this! It''s just that the letter is a secret in people''s family. It''s hard for outsiders to inquire unless they take the initiative to say it. So a group of people looked at the guy and expected him to tell the story clearly. The man looked around at his companions and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t have to look at me. I think you''ll get the news soon!" Sure enough, before his voice fell, dozens of sword lights flew from the outside, which are the most urgent way for all sects to send letters with flying swords. Those people hurriedly stopped the sword light and read it carefully. Reading, they are all stupid. Then came bursts of arguments¡° It''s impossible. I must have received false news! Taoist friend, why don''t we compare and see if the news is true or false? " A fit friar to the humanitarian nearby. The man hesitated a little and said simply, "although the door regulations stipulate that the information of the urgent flying sword should not be leaked, it''s all the information that should be known sooner or later. It doesn''t hurt to be seen by Taoist friends. Besides, I doubt the authenticity of this letter and want to confirm it from Taoist friends! " With that, he called for a letter with the other party and looked at it carefully. Most of the other monks did similar things. As a result, they turned into dull stone statues again¡° How is this possible? Such a strange thing can happen? "¡° Although I don''t believe it, so many letters are the same, and we can''t doubt it? "¡° God, if this is true, what are we doing here? Isn''t this a death attempt? "¡° Yes, what''s it called? " Hearing those people''s comments, Han binger and they were very curious. Hong Ying then asked Shui Jing, "sister, what''s the matter? Why are you suddenly so bold? "¡° I just act according to the results of the deduction. As for what happened, I don''t know, but ~ "Shuijing turned around and said with a smile," we don''t know, but they know. Just ask! " With that, Shuijing winked at the cold water spirit. Han Bing Shuiling was extremely smart. He immediately understood the meaning of Shuijing. He ran to the front with an arrow step and grabbed a flying sword biography. Then, regardless of the ugly face of the robbed person, he came to Shuijing with a smile, handed over the letter in his hand and said with a smile: "look at what''s written in it?"¡° Yes! " Shuijing picked it up, then recited softly: "Song Zhong has broken through the interception of the thunder world, kill, qianyumen six robbers of Sanxian powder God King, waste, split Tianjian sect six robbers of Sanxian startled the sky, lost, Xuanji sect seven robbers of Sanxian cold madman. His strength is immeasurable. At present, he is well deserved to be the first person in the world. He has just won the first Shenzhou in the cultivation world, and has become an invincible force in the cultivation world. Order, stop all actions against Bingling city immediately. Don''t provoke song Zhong. Whoever annoys him and brings trouble to the sect will die by himself! " After listening to Shuijing''s words, Han bing''er, Hong Ying and Han Bing Shuiling almost exclaimed, "my God, isn''t it? When was he so fierce? " PS: ask for a monthly ticket~

 Chapter 451

    In the face of such a fierce song Zhong, at least for now, no Xiuzhen force dares to compete with him. Its own strength is abnormal. Coupled with two top flying boats, who can resist it? Even if all forces in the cultivation world unite, they can only defeat him, but they absolutely have no ability to leave him.


    Once to that extent, the desperate song Zhong is bound to kill. Although the headquarters of the big sect can resist the attack of two top flying boats, their huge branches can''t. Every super sect has hundreds of branches and millions of disciples. Can''t you give up all these? Then the sect will be finished. In case those weak links are attacked by song Zhong, who will suffer?


    It is precisely because of this that those big sects will wisely choose to retreat temporarily and not fight against song Zhong, a madman.


    Since there was the order of the peak, hundreds of monks present naturally dared not show their indignation. The guy who had clashed with Shuijing was the most embarrassed. He had received the order to find something, and he succeeded in finding it, but he received the order to stop at the last minute.


    It''s just like getting ready to carry a gun on the horse on the wedding night, but being pulled down from the bride, not to mention how depressed.


    Although it was a shame to say that he would shrink back in front of so many people, the poor child didn''t dare to disobey the order of the school. He had to blush and salute Shuijing. Then he floated out of the hall without looking back.


    Other people did not dare to stop at all. They saluted and left one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, the originally full hall became empty. Only the 18 Sanxian worship posts on the ground also proved the lively scene just now.


    Watching these guys go away, everyone in Bingling City couldn''t help shouting. They know that from now on, I''m afraid no one will dare to trouble them anymore, and all the troubles in the past will disappear.


    Of course, the so-called thing has its advantages and disadvantages. Song Zhong''s strong comeback not only frightened those guys, but also attracted a large number of villains. The people of Xuantian daozong and Xuanji daozong tried to get close again under the guise of their previous relationship.


    The three women didn''t have a good impression of these sycophantic guys and didn''t want to pay attention to them. Unfortunately, most of the people who came were friends. For example, the person from Xuantian Taoism sect was the ancestor of the water family. That person helped song Zhong a lot in those years. Even when Xuantian Taoism wanted to deal with song Zhong, she didn''t stay away from it, but tried to dissuade it as much as possible. Although it didn''t succeed, this favor can''t be erased?


    In the face of such a person, even if the three women are angry again, they are embarrassed to give others a look, and can only be perfunctory.


    At this time, they realized the wisdom of these superpowers. They bet on both sides. While conniving the fire family to take action against song Zhong, they can keep a good relationship between the water family and song Zhong. The result is that they can advance and retreat freely in any case.


    Song Zhong got the upper hand, so he let the fire family come forward. Song Zhong got the upper hand, so he let the water family come forward. In short, how can he not suffer!


    Although this trick is not new, it was seen by the three women. But I just can''t resist it. After all, people use yangmou. The water family has been of great help to the first Department of song Zhong, and has always had a good relationship. Now people are smiling and making amends. Can''t you not give people face? Therefore, there is no way to get three women.


    As a result, after such a farce, the status of Xuantian daozong in Bingling city was not affected. The only difference was that a person from the water family was the person in charge.


    As for other big sects, it was almost the same. Only a few schools that were not flexible enough completely offended Bingling city and were ruthlessly driven out by the three women.


    When Bingling city experienced farce, song Zhong himself was in an extremely dangerous situation. None of the five great essences he collected is an easy commodity. Every one is a rare treasure that has been seen for thousands of years in the real world. It contains very horrible aura. If they are used to make immortal artifacts, each immortal artifact will be several grades higher than the ground God shuttle.


    Such a huge aura, all burned, turned into chaotic immortal Qi and instilled into song Zhong''s body, which is very huge for the promotion of song Zhong''s physical body.


    A month later, the five great essence of song Zhong body burned a very small part, and Song Zhong''s strength had already reached the Mahayana period.


    You know, song Zhong didn''t break through in his life space, but on the thunder Shenzhou in Lei prison.


    Although thunder prison is a remote place, it is still doomed to natural disaster. As soon as song Zhong broke through, he immediately felt a terrible and destructive force locked on himself.


    It''s the same feeling as facing natural disaster before. Therefore, song Zhong naturally judged the situation he was facing. On the one hand, it was the chaotic real fire burning in his body, on the other hand, it was the coming Mahayana day robbery outside, and it was also the day robbery in Lei prison.


    Lei prison is not an easy spiritual world. There are Tianlei everywhere here. You usually have to be attacked by thunder when you have nothing. Now when you encounter Tianjie, the power of Tianjie will be greatly improved according to the environment here.


    Song Zhong''s natural disaster was already strong. With the addition of the environment, song Zhong couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be.


    If possible, song Zhong would like to get into his life space to avoid the disaster. Unfortunately, now he is trying his best to deal with the chaos and true fire in his body. He can''t move at all, so he can only watch the robbery cloud in Lei prison strengthen continuously.


    Because there is no difference between heaven and earth in the thunder prison, the robbery cloud has also changed its shape and formed a huge ball to surround song Zhong and the thunder Shenzhou.


    After the addition of thunder prison environment, the first wave of Tianlei is the terrible xuannai fire thunder, which is a fairyland thunder technique more powerful than jiutianbinghuoshenlei. Red thunder stretches for thousands of miles, as thick as the Yangtze River. The number is so large that it can''t be counted. It hits hard from up, down, left and right, in all directions.


    If only song Zhong himself, I''m afraid this will kill him half.


    However, there may be a noble person to protect song Zhong. His always hateful life magic weapon didn''t put away his thunder Shenzhou this time. Maybe it was forgotten, or maybe it was because the Shenzhou had never entered the brother''s life space. In short, after the endless God thunder hit down, it first hit the thunder Shenzhou.


    This thunder Shenzhou is worthy of being the first Shenzhou in the cultivation world refined with shenlei. Its resistance to shenlei is so strong that it is abnormal. In fact, it can absorb shenlei to strengthen its own strength. As long as it doesn''t exceed its limit, no amount of divine thunder can break it!


    So, after so many mysterious innocent fire and thunder hit, they were suddenly absorbed by the thunder Shenzhou, leaving only a few to pass on to song Zhong through the thunder Shenzhou.


    The remaining xuannai fire thunder naturally posed no threat to song Zhong''s abnormal defense. Not only did it not hurt song Zhong, but he took the opportunity to inhale it into his body, quench his muscles and veins, and greatly accelerated the speed of song Zhong''s fusion of chaotic immortal Qi.


    In this way, song Zhong not only escaped, but also benefited from misfortune. Even thunder Shenzhou also benefited a lot. After all, the natural disaster deliberately dropped is much more powerful than the usual disaster in Lei prison. For the thunder Shenzhou, the more powerful the divine thunder is, the more it is a favorite tonic.


    The thunder lasted ten days, and after ten days, Song Zhong became master of Mahayana, and the most important thing was that the five great essence had not yet been absorbed and remained half the same.


    No way, it is the five lines of the essence is too strong, the light of the weakest of the essence of the yam, will be two Mahayana full of master, ice and fire double lotus into a waste, and vividly return to the original form. Not to mention more powerful four kinds of essence.


    Although these essence will burn away, some of them will be used to change the physique of song Zhong. However, there are still some that will enhance song Zhong''s strength, and these are enough for him to directly cross the threshold of Mahayana.


    So, after the thunder robbery, but in seven or eight days, song Zhong reached the limit of Mahayana and touched the last layer of mortal diaphragm.


    This layer of diaphragm can no longer be broken by ordinary understanding. We can only use heaven''s robbery to help friars break through, that is, what we usually call heaven''s robbery!


    If this pass passes, the monk will become an immortal and fly to the fairy world. If he can''t pass, either his body will be crushed and the yuan God will escape and become a loose immortal; Or directly destroy both form and spirit, and then turn into fly ash.


    For the vast majority of monks who have been robbed, turning into fly ash and destroying both form and spirit will be their final destination. There are only one out of ten people who become Sanxian. As for those who succeed in robbery, it is rare to see one of even 100 monks!


    Therefore, it is a very sad threshold for most monks to spend the robbery. They often carry out various preparations in advance, so as not to destroy their form and spirit in the end.


    This time, song Zhong had no preparation at all. He had just become a Mahayana friar. Within a few days, he had to face the most terrible test of natural disaster again.


    To say that song Zhong is not nervous is absolutely nonsense. People have been preparing for so long, and they have suffered heavy casualties, let alone unprepared people?


    However, the matter has come to this point. He is no longer willing and useless. He can only close his eyes and wait for the coming of the disaster. Fortunately, there was a thunder Shenzhou, and song Zhongdao didn''t have a chance at all.


    As a result, in the Lei prison, which had just stopped for a short time, the clouds of robbery gathered rapidly, which were several times stronger than a few days ago. Then, the earth shaking thunderstorm fell like rain.


    This thunder robbery was several times more terrible than any previous one. The thunder light was often tens of thousands of miles long and dense, and directly swallowed the thunder Shenzhou.


    From a distance, the 3000 foot long thunder Shenzhou is completely wrapped by continuous powerful thunder light to form a thunder ball with a radius of hundreds of miles. Thunder robbers with different attributes are intertwined, some annihilate each other, some strengthen each other, and different entanglements are intertwined, just like countless naughty dragons playing. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    However, song Zhong, who is in the thunder ball, doesn''t think so. The more and more terrible thunder robbery makes the thunder Shenzhou feel overloaded, and it''s too late to absorb the thunder strength. More and more thunder force penetrated through and fiercely hit song Zhong.


    Although song Zhong''s body has been hardened to be extremely terrible, with the strengthening of thunder robbery and the disturbance of chaos and real fire in his body, he also can''t stand it. The blood vessels on his flesh burst, and his blood gushed out, dyeing him into a blood man in an instant. If the situation continues to deteriorate, song Zhong will undoubtedly die under this disaster. At this critical moment, the big bronze bell, which had been making trouble for song Zhong during the natural disaster, finally no longer ignored it, but automatically flew out and hovered over Song Zhong''s head. Golden lights scattered on Song Zhong from the big bronze bell. Wherever Jin Guang went, song Zhong''s wound healed instantly. The crazy chaotic real fire and the thunder force of Tianjie became docile and ran honestly in Song Zhong''s body. As for song Zhong himself, he was immersed in another realm. Big bronze bell took advantage of this opportunity to instill many new things into him. Including a new set of skills, the higher-order version of chaos resolution, Pangu chaos resolution! In addition, there are some new uses of the big copper bell. In the past, song Zhong thought that the big bronze bell could only defend. At most, it was just a means of attacking. But after reading these new usages, song Zhong knew that his big copper bell had more subtle usages. The former ones are not even fur. Just want to promote the big bronze bell to exert its superficial power, you need the cultivation above Mahayana Da Yuan man. So song Zhong didn''t get much information from big bronze bell. Until now, big bronze bell recognized his strength and told him all these things. After reading the powerful functions of these big copper clocks, song Zhong knew that he was just a frog at the bottom of a well. Compared with the big copper clock, what earth breaking God shuttle and what invisible fairy sword are all slag in front of the big copper clock! At this time, a new question also arose in Song Zhong''s mind, "what kind of treasure is this big copper bell?"

 Chapter 452

    After more than three months'' long refining and refining, Song Zhong, who had gone through two days of baptism, finally finished all the five main ingredients. At this time, song Zhong was more than 50 feet tall. His majestic muscles were the same as those of a hill. He looked completely like a giant. In fact, his current form and lineage are indeed a giant family, a chaotic giant family in the fairy world!


    It is said that the chaotic giant family is the most direct Miao descendant of Pangu God. They are incomparably powerful. They are not their opponents, namely, the four divine beasts, green dragon, Xuanwu, rosefinch and white tiger. In ancient times, Kuafu, the patriarch of the chaotic giant family, and even the emperor of heaven, who was in charge of the sun, were beaten all over the ground by him, and finally left the legend of Kuafu chasing the sun.


    Strictly speaking, all creatures in the world, whether monsters, monsters or humans, are descendants of Pangu God. It''s just the thickness of blood. If the blood is thick, the strength is strong, and if the blood is thin, the strength is weak.


    Terrans are even weaker. However, after a series of tempering, song Zhong finally succeeded in purifying Pangu''s blood and became an orthodox chaotic giant family. With this body, song Zhong has the strength equivalent to ordinary Sanxian without relying on any magic. This is the horror of Pangu''s purest descendants!


    Finally, after finishing work, song Zhong looked at his almost perfect body, felt the surging power in his body, and his heart was full of passion.


    Then, instead of directly choosing to leave the thunder prison, he first came to his own life space to visit the ice fire and double lotus that had been beaten back to its original shape.


    The two sisters are now raised in the five elements of refined water and receive the most high-end treatment. Although their lives are all right, their ethyl wood essence has lost too much. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover. However, fortunately, their divine sense is still there. As long as their strength is restored, everything will be normal without worrying about the decline of their realm.


    It is not particularly difficult to restore their strength. Although there are few top-grade miraculous drugs for the birth of fairy grass in the mortal world, it is said that there are still similar things in the fairy world.


    With song Zhong''s current strength, flying to the fairyland should be a certainty. As long as he gets to the fairyland, he can naturally find a way to get that kind of thing so that the two sisters can recover.


    In fact, song Zhong feels that he is now full of fairies, and should be regarded as an immortal. Moreover, normally, after safely passing the Mahayana disaster, you will become an immortal. At that time, the sky will open the gate of heaven and people from the upper boundary will pick up and lead.


    However, song Zhong waited in the thunder Shenzhou for a long time, and there was no talk of opening the Tianmen gate. I just wanted to come down and ask lingxiaozi.


    So, after comforting the ice and fire twin Lotus Sisters, song Zhong came to lingxiaozi''s seclusion again, the periphery of a maze.


    Song Zhong shouted lingxiaozi out with his unique loud voice. As a result, lingxiaozi was stunned and immediately exclaimed, "Oh, it''s rare that we have arrived in the fairy world now? Ha ha, now I can finally go out! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was surprised and hurriedly said, "we are still on earth. How can we get to the fairy world?"


    "Still on earth?" Lingxiaozi was shocked when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "how is this possible? You have become an immortal. How can you still be on earth? "


    "I have become an immortal now?" Song Zhong then said in surprise.


    "Nonsense, I''m an immortal. How can I even read this wrong?" Lingxiaozi couldn''t help shouting: "you are full of immortal Qi now. You are already an immortal. Only those who have experienced the great disaster will do so. It''s absolutely not wrong!"


    "I have experienced a great disaster!" Song Zhong shrugged and said, "it''s just that he didn''t fly to the fairy world!"


    "Impossible? People who become immortals are not allowed to stay in the immortal world. No one is an exception. Those who dare to disobey are killed! " Lingxiaozi said solemnly, "although your boy is very powerful, he must not be able to beat those celestial patrol envoys. After all, they can call hundreds of immortals with a greeting, and they can catch you!"


    "There is no celestial patrol envoy you said!" Song Zhong shrugged and said, "even the Tianmen gate didn''t open. Nothing happened after my robbery! Maybe ray prison is too remote. They didn''t find me? " Song Zhong guessed.


    "Impossible!" Lingxiaozi immediately shouted, "do you know how the great robbery came? To be exact, that is the immortal thunder cleaved by the immortal patrol envoy after the induction of heaven. Therefore, since the great disaster has hit you, it means that those celestial patrolmen have found you! Strange, what on earth did those guys do? How can you know that you have become an immortal, but you haven''t opened the gate of heaven to meet you? "


    "Shit!" Hearing this, song Zhong was shocked and said, "do you mean that those immortal patrolmen knew that I had become an immortal, but they deliberately didn''t open the gate of heaven?"


    "That''s right!" Ling Xiaozi frowned and said, "this is a very serious dereliction of duty. According to the truth, it''s a big crime that thunders and destroys both form and spirit! Those immortal scouts will not make such mistakes unless they are tired of living? "


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said angrily without any hesitation: "the Xuanwu family must be making trouble again!"


    "Well?" Ling Xiaozi frowned and thought for a while, then said with a helpless wry smile: "since you have only one enemy in the fairy world, I''m afraid the guys who can give you this trick can only be those who have this ability!"¡° I don''t know much about the fairyland. I don''t know why they want to stop me from flying. Do you know this question? " Song Zhong asked¡° Know a little! " Lingxiaozi shrugged and said, "the fairyland is too big to explain, and it has many forces and extremely complex relations. Even if it is as strong as the Xuanwu family, it is impossible to chase and kill a person at will in the fairy world. If you fly up and find a powerful force to join. Then there will be no way to avenge them! "¡° But I''m just a newcomer. Even if I find forces to join, I won''t be valued? " Song Zhong said, "if the Xuanwu clan is strong enough, it shouldn''t be particularly difficult to kill a small pawn like me secretly? Why do they have to risk being sanctioned by heaven and leave me on earth? "¡° Hehe, this is because your identity is different now! " Xiao Xiao Zi''s way of laughing and haw, "your little boy refined five great essences, and became the body of the chaotic giant, which is equal to the giant of chaos. Although the Xuanwu clan is powerful, it is still worse than the chaotic giant clan. The chaotic giant family is rare and extremely short-sighted, so after you fly up, as long as they find and recognize you, you will have the capital to ignore the Xuanwu family. This should be why they are afraid of you! "¡° Damn it! " Song Zhong scolded and said, "what should I do now?"¡° I have no choice but to wait for the opportunity! " Lingxiaozi said helplessly, "this kind of thing has never happened before. Maybe it has happened, but I don''t know. But anyway, you''re not in good shape! In short, you should be cautious in the future. I''m afraid you''ll stay a little longer in the world! "¡° I see! " Song Zhong then sneered: "in fact, this is better. On earth, I am an invincible existence. In the sky, I have become a little ant. In contrast, it''s better here. What''s more, I still have a few debts that haven''t been recovered. If I go up like this, I''ll leave a regret in my heart. Hey hey, calculated, the Xuanwu family has helped me! "¡° Hehe, it''s best if you think so! " Lingxiaozi smiled happily, and then said, "well, I''m going to meditate, and you''re going to help yourself!"¡° okay! Understand! " Song Zhong nodded, then saluted lingxiaozi and left. After dealing with some things, song Zhong returned to Lei prison. Then, for the first time in his life, he began to ride the thunder Shenzhou. As the top flying boat, crossing space nodes is not a very troublesome problem. With song Zhong''s heart moving, a colorful thunder shot from the thunder Shenzhou, hit the micro space node leading to the outside world, and expanded it to nearly a thousand diameters with only a few bombardments. At the next moment, the thunder Shenzhou turned into a colorful streamer, directly rushed through the space node and came to the thunder world. The whole process took only a blink of an eye. Song Zhong didn''t even feel the movement of the thunder Shenzhou, so he came to the thunder world from the thunder prison. It can be seen how amazing the speed of the thunder Shenzhou is. I''m afraid it has to be on the cold ice Shenzhou. However, song Zhong''s excitement did not last long and was swept away by a behemoth. This is a black flying boat, five thousand feet long. Its shape is a Xuanwu, extremely powerful. Terrible aura waves kept pouring out of it, but in terms of momentum, the flying boat opposite was still on the thunder Shenzhou. Just from the size, momentum and shape of the flying boat, song Zhong immediately judged that it was probably the town treasure of the xuangui family, the Xuanwu Shenzhou. In the mortal world, the four divine beasts also have descendants. For example, the Phoenix family of song Zhong''s Mount fire phoenix is the descendant of rosefinch. The xuangui clan is the descendant of the divine beast Xuanwu, and their power is not under the Phoenix clan at all. Like the Phoenix family, the xuangui family also has a super flying boat of the Zhen family. It is said that it was given by the Xuanwu family in the fairy world. It is this Xuanwu Shenzhou. It is said that the Xuanwu Shenzhou was refined by a Xuanwu divine beast who died in battle in the fairy world. Its combat effectiveness is only fierce and almost invincible in the world. Now that it appears here, it means that the xuangui family officially replaced the human friars and began to chase and kill song Zhong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 453

    Looking at the huge and powerful Xuanwu Shenzhou, song Zhong immediately took a breath of air conditioning. At the same time, he almost understood why he had not been received. It was probably the Xuanwu family who wanted to die in the hands of this Xuanwu Shenzhou.


    Indeed, the Xuanwu Shenzhou from the fairy world is stronger than the Phoenix Shenzhou of the Phoenix family. Thunder Shenzhou can dominate the world among the top flying boats made by human friars, but it''s much worse to face the metamorphosis of Xuanwu Shenzhou.


    But song Zhong was not worried at all. Although the Xuanwu Shenzhou is powerful, it has an extremely fatal weakness, that is, slow! Adhering to the style of the Xuanwu family, the Xuanwu Shenzhou is characterized by ultra-high defense and abnormal attack. Unfortunately, it lacks a lot of speed. If you can escape at 30000 speed, you will die.


    However, the thunder Shenzhou of song Zhong is very light because it is made by shenlei. In addition, it has been tempered by Lei prison for so long, so it has a very powerful power. Although it is not as good as the Xuanwu Shenzhou, it is not much different. Therefore, these add up to its fast metamorphosis. The escape speed of up to 50000 makes it stand out from the crowd and can ignore the pursuit of the Xuanwu Shenzhou.


    Therefore, song Zhong did not worry about a Xuanwu Shenzhou at all. However, he was sure to escape. His only worry is the support of other demon families. If the Phoenix Shenzhou of the Phoenix family also comes, it will be a big trouble. The Shenzhou made by the Phoenix family, which is famous for its speed, may not lose to the thunder Shenzhou.


    However, song Zhong''s worry was obviously superfluous. There was only a Xuanwu Shenzhou blocked in front of him, and there was no flying boat around. There was not even a person. It was like being cleared.


    In fact, it was cleared here. The Xuanwu people are not fools. They won''t let song Zhong expose his immortal body, because that would be tantamount to exposing the dereliction of duty of some immortal inspectors. This is a great crime of destroying both form and spirit. The Xuanwu people have to think about their minions. Otherwise, who will listen to them in the future?


    After a period of confrontation between the Xuanwu Shenzhou and the thunder Shenzhou, a magnificent voice suddenly came from the Xuanwu Shenzhou, "Song Zhong, didn''t you think we would stop you here?"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately sneered with disdain: "I didn''t expect you to be so mean. But what if you stop me? It''s so difficult that you really think you can kill me here with the tortoise speed of the Xuanwu Shenzhou? "


    "Hehe, originally we had this plan, but after seeing the majestic posture of the thunder Shenzhou just flying out, we found that we were very wrong. The escape speed of the thunder Shenzhou has exceeded 50000, which has greatly exceeded our expectations!" The man said calmly.


    "In that case, are you going to fight me?" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course, this war is inevitable. The order we receive is to kill you here at all costs!" The man said helplessly, "however, at present, it seems a little difficult to complete this task!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not just a little difficult, but impossible!" Song Zhong sneered, "you and I both know that if I want to go at the speed of thunder Shenzhou, you can''t stop me!"


    "Indeed, we understand that. So we intend to complete this task in another way! " The man then said solemnly, "Song Zhong, how about we three elders fight with you? If you win, we''ll turn around and leave without saying a word. We''ll never care about this mission again! I will bear all the punishment! "


    "Cut!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately sneered with disdain: "thanks to you guys who are descendants of Xuanwu divine beasts, how can you speak so shamelessly? It''s so natural for three to hit me one? Why should I accept it? "


    Although song Zhong now has great confidence in his own strength, he is not afraid of the siege of the three xuangui elders. But for no reason, who is willing to fight such an unfair battle? He''s not a masochist!


    However, song Zhong obviously underestimated each other''s shamelessness. After hearing song Zhong''s words, the man immediately smiled and said, "Song Zhong, if you don''t accept my proposal, I have to regret to visit Bingling city! Do you want the Xuanwu Shenzhou to be powerful in the ancient cold world? "


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong''s face immediately became extremely ugly. Obviously, the other party was threatening him. If song Zhong didn''t agree to his conditions, he would launch an attack on Bingling city.


    After all, Bingling city has only been established for one or two hundred years. In such a short time, it can''t build too strong defense at all. It''s OK to deal with ordinary human friars at ordinary times. Any top flying boat will inevitably suffer from the disaster of destruction!


    If it was the Xuanwu Shenzhou, even song Zhong could do nothing. He could only watch his hard work for hundreds of years turn into ruins. Maybe song Zhong''s confidants will lose their lives in this disaster, which is obviously unacceptable to song Zhong.


    So he immediately roared angrily, "dead bastard, you''re playing with fire. Do you really think I can''t kill?"


    "Of course you can kill. Even our ninety-nine princes died in your hands. How can you not kill?" The man smiled calmly and said, "however, most of our xuangui people live in our cold water cave. If you have the ability to kill here, we really let you kill. How about it?"


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong lost his temper immediately. The xuangui family is not like the big sects of human beings, which often have millions of people, and the whole family has tens of thousands of xuangui. Most of them are held in the cold water cave. It''s people''s nest there. It has worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s stronger than the headquarters of those big sects. Not to mention that song Zhong has only two top flying boats. Even if he has 20, he can''t get in! In other words, the xuangui family can attack song Zhong''s nest unscrupulously, and even attack all people related to song Zhong, but they don''t have to worry about song Zhong''s revenge. What else can song Zhong do when he meets such shameless goods? Finally, he could only resist his anger and said coldly, "what if I agree to your proposal?"¡° Ha ha, I knew you would know! " The man said with a sly smile, "then in that case, I won''t beat around the bush. As long as you agree to this duel, all the gratitude and resentment between the xuangui family and you will end here! Even if you win, we will never pester with Bingling city or other people related to you! So you should rest assured? "¡° who are you? What qualifications do you have to represent the xuangui family! " Song Zhong asked coldly¡° This! " The man hesitated a little, then said helplessly, "well, to show my sincerity, I''ll tell you! I''m the head of xuangui family, xuansanjue! This identity should be able to reassure you? "¡° "The head of xuangui clan, xuansanjue?" Song Zhong nodded and said, "well, this identity is still qualified. The good reputation of your xuangui family is enough to win my trust! However, the ugly words are said in front. If you lose this time and dare to move the people around me, I will fight to death and break into the cold water cave and kill all the big and small bastards of your xuangui family! "¡° Shit, you son of a bitch. We''re turtles, not bastards? " Xuansanjue anti voice channel¡° It''s almost the same anyway! " Song Zhong said faintly. After that, he flew out of the thunder boat and floated in the air of the thunder world. He was not moved by the lightning and thunder attack¡° I''m ready. Let your three big turtles come out! " Song Zhong said proudly¡° Asshole! " Xuansanjue scolded angrily: "three elders, go out and teach this guy, no big or small, and let him know the power of our Xuanwu family!"¡° Yes! " With three dull responses, three black huge figures suddenly appeared around the song bell. There are three black turtles 400 feet long. The finished shape surrounds song Zhong. Each Turtle was thousands of feet away from Song Zhong. It was obviously afraid of song Zhong''s terrible raid. Song Zhong glanced at the three black turtles, then he was shocked and said angrily, "you are no longer a level 10 monster. Look at your fairy spirit winding, you are at least level 11!"¡° Hey, hey, almost! " Xuan Sanjue said proudly, "these three elders are one generation higher than me. It''s supposed to fly to the fairyland long ago. However, in order to protect the safety of the xuangui family, they resolutely gave up the opportunity to fly. If it weren''t for the above order, I wouldn''t let them show up! After all, after showing their faces this time, they have to return to the fairyland, which is a huge loss for us! "¡° Hum! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he was very angry and smiled, "you''re wrong. Their flying is not a loss, but death! Do you think I will let these three old turtles go to heaven alive? "¡° Hei hei, indeed, you don''t have to be inferior to any of the three of them now. After incarnating into the chaotic giant family, your combat effectiveness has soared several times. It is indeed possible to defeat three with one. However, since we sent them out, we naturally have a way to deal with you! " Xuan Sanjue said with a smile: "after all, the chaotic giant family is not invincible. They also have weaknesses!"

 Chapter 454

    As soon as xuansanjue''s voice fell, song Zhong saw that a golden light suddenly lit up on the three xuanturtles around. It was a jade amulet with golden magic light. They flew out of the xuanturtle''s mouth at a super fast speed, and pasted it to the eyebrows of the three xuanturtles in just a moment.


    Song Zhong didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do, but his intuition told him that there must be no good, so he secretly raised his vigilance.


    At this time, the three turtles suddenly glowed with gold, and then they suddenly raised their hair and gave an earth shaking roar.


    With the howling, song Zhong, who was among the three black turtles, suddenly felt tight. He was imprisoned by a great force. This power is almost boundless, just like a mountain pressing on Song Zhong''s head. With his terrible power, he can''t get rid of it at all.


    Song Zhong, who suddenly encountered this situation, was naturally surprised. He hurried to look at Thursday and Monday and found that the location of the three black turtles implied the mystery of the three talents, and there seemed to be an inexplicable connection between them. It was their joint efforts that formed this terrible confinement force.


    At this time, Xuan Sanjue''s annoying voice came again, "ha ha, song Zhong, is it hard to be imprisoned? I tell you, this Sanxing town is the unique skill of our Xuanwu family. Unless your strength is stronger than the three of them, you can''t break free! "


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly and struggled again. He found that he couldn''t move at all. He then frowned and couldn''t help but say angrily: "something''s wrong. The three of them are similar to me, but I''m a chaotic giant spirit family. My pure power is several times greater than you. How can they press me like this?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Maybe we can''t suppress you at ordinary times, but this time it''s different! Didn''t you see the first three jade runes? That is the powerful Vajra immortal talisman handed down by the fairy world! " Xuan Sanjue said proudly, "they first use the powerful Vajra immortal talisman to make the three people immovable like a mountain, and no one can shake them. Then they can use the three-star technique to calm you down naturally! Unless you can be more than ten times stronger than them, but it is obviously impossible! "


    "Hum!" After hearing this, song Zhong sneered with disdain and said, "it seems that you guys have planned for a long time?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s right. I''m just cautious, so in order to make insurance, I specially prepared a second plan in addition to opening the Xuanwu Shenzhou." Xuan Sanjue said with a smile: "now it seems that my cautious attitude is right. If I don''t prepare the three of them, you will run away today!"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "what if you trapped me? As far as I know, the three-star Zhenyue of the xuangui family is powerful, but there is a limitation, that is, they can''t move! Otherwise, the imprisonment will fail, that is to say, it''s just a draw! "


    "Really? Do you think I''ll try my best to draw? " Xuan Sanjue smiled proudly.


    "Well?" Song Zhong frowned and said coldly, "do you want to break the rules and do it yourself? In that case, I will look down on you ~ "


    "Ha ha, song Zhong, you underestimate our xuangui family. How can we say that we are also descendants of Xuanwu beasts? How can we do such shameless things! I can tell you clearly that since we have promised to fight with you, we will never make a mistake! "


    "Oh?" After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering and said, "in that case, I don''t understand. Where do you get confidence!"


    "My source of confidence is very simple, that is the magic weapon of the three elders!" Xuan Sanjue smiled faintly.


    As soon as the voice of Xuan Sanjue fell, three treasures suddenly appeared on the three Xuan * *, including a bloody machete, a green mountain peak and a painting scroll.


    Xuan Sanjue then explained: "Song Zhong, you chaotic giants are indeed the strongest existence in the world. They are powerful, amazing, and abnormal in defense. They can be called the most perfect species in the world. They are worthy of being the direct blood of Pangu God. However, your race also has a weakness, that is, it relies too much on the power of the flesh and ignores spells and magic weapons. Especially when you are young, such as you are in your current state, you should not be the best chaotic thunder method of the chaotic Troll family, right? "


    "How about that?" Song Zhong said coldly.


    "That''s giving me a chance!" Xuan Sanjue said with a smile: "now, you are imprisoned in the same place by Sanxing town Yue, so you can''t give full play to your strongest melee ability. However, the three elders can carry out long-range attacks on you with the magic weapon controlled by their mind. Even if you are rough and fleshy, I''m afraid it''s impossible to resist the constant bombardment of these three genuine immortal weapons?"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly, "isn''t it a genuine fairy weapon? Me too! " As song Zhong said this, his mind moved, and the ground breaking God shuttle and the broken mountain axe appeared on his head, facing the three immortal tools in the opposite direction.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this, Xuan Sanjue couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect you really have two skills. You can take out two genuine immortal weapons at one go. However, you want to fight against two four and one five immortals with one three immortals and one incomplete two immortals. Are you a little arrogant? "


    After hearing this, song Zhong suddenly changed his face and asked, "how are the immortal tools classified?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s similar to Lingbao. It''s also one to nine grades. However, the highest immortal instrument that falls into the world is the third grade. The ground breaking God shuttle in your hand is like this. The intangible fairy sword, the keepsake of the leader of liancrack Tianjian sect, is just a second grade fairy weapon! " Xuan Sanjue smiled and said, "as for the treasures held by my three elders, they are specially given for this mission. After they are used up, they will fly up with the three elders. They can''t stay in the world! Song Zhong, it''s your fortune to die in their hands! "


    "Really?" Song Zhong narrowed his eyes and said, "are these three immortal tools still of great origin?"


    "Of course, even in the fairyland, four immortals are rare!" Xuan Sanjue smiled.


    "Really?" Song Zhong suddenly said with a smile, "why don''t you introduce it to me, or let me be an understanding ghost?"


    Xuan Sanjue was a little stunned, but he immediately said happily, "well, for the sake of you being a man, I''ll help you!"


    "Thank you very much!" Song Zhong said faintly.


    Xuan Sanjue immediately said, "you''re welcome. First of all, this red big knife is a four grade immortal Ashura soul cutting knife. It''s the sword worn by the general of Asura road. After soaking in the blood sea of Asura world for countless years and absorbing enough blood and Qi, it is carefully refined with the evil method of Asura world, and then use it to kill millions of creatures. Only then can it finally reach the current level. It can be said that this is a pure killing blade. You should be careful! "


    "How can such a bloody evil sword be the immortal weapon of your Xuanwu family?" Song Zhong asked curiously.


    "This is the booty obtained by the ancestors when fighting with the demons of Ashura road. In the fairy world, as long as they don''t refine themselves, this captured thing can be used at will. No one will care!" Xuan Sanjue explained with a smile.


    "I see. So, what''s the origin of that hill?" Song Zhong immediately continued to ask.


    "It''s the Cuiping peak, a four grade immortal tool. It''s refined from a ten thousand foot fairy mountain in the fairy world. It can crush the immortal only by weight. In order to refine it, our Xuanwu family sent more than a dozen predecessors to jointly refine it for hundreds of years before it became an embryo, and then it was successfully refined in the immortal furnace for nearly a thousand years. Countless immortal seal script divine patterns are attached to it. Immortal tools and thunder can''t be hurt. Moreover, there are special immortal methods that can be used, but it''s a very powerful immortal tool. Be careful not to be hit by it! " Xuan Sanjue smiled.


    Obviously, Xuan Sanjue''s last sentence is basically teasing song Zhong. Now he doesn''t even have the ability to lift his arm. How can he hide when the Cuiping peak falls?


    However, song Zhong didn''t care more about Xuan Sanjue. He just glanced at him and then said, "the last scroll should be a five grade immortal weapon?"


    "Yes, that''s the picture of five immortals, blood burning locusts!" Xuan Sanjue said with a smile, "this thing is amazing. There are countless blood burning locusts in it. It''s a kind of spirit insect in the fairy world. All its body is immortal family flame, which is very difficult to kill. As soon as you go out, you will cover the sky and cover the earth. If you are attacked by them, even with your size, you will be eaten quickly! You should be very careful later! If I were you, I would rather be smashed into meat patties by Cuiping peak than eaten alive by these guys! "


    "It''s a pity you''re not me!" Song Zhong said faintly, "I don''t want any way to die anyway!"


    "Hey, hey, you can''t help it!" Xuan Sanjue smiled and sighed: "in fact, I admire song Zhong for what you have done. If you dare to act against people all over the world, you will not turn back. This is a pure man, a real man! If I change my position, I''m sure I''d like to make friends with you. But unfortunately, your boy is too impulsive. With the blood feud of the ninety-nine prince, I can only bear the pain to be the enemy of you! "


    "Hum!" Song Zhong sneered, "what kind of shit, 99 prince? Just a bully bastard! I can tell you clearly that if I choose again, I will kill him without hesitation! "


    "OK, you''re fierce, you''re powerful!" Xuan Sanjue immediately cried and laughed: "in that case, we have nothing to say. You are ready. My three elders are going to do it! You old man, have a good trip! "


    Seeing xuansanjue''s confident appearance, song Zhong was angry and happy by him. He couldn''t help laughing, "xuansanjue, don''t think you have a winning ticket! Today, I want you to understand that if you want to kill me, these things alone are not qualified! "


    With that, song Zhong''s mind moved, and the big copper bell appeared on his head in an instant.


    I saw this big copper bell, up to 100 feet high, glittering all over, all kinds of relief are lifelike, and the top is the sun, moon and stars; Then came the endless heavenly palace, with flying goddess and various divine beasts on it; Then there are all kinds of human forms, and then there are the eighteen layers of hell and the Asura world.


    These reliefs include almost everything in the world. There are countless figures, birds, animals, flowers, birds, insects, fish, and various buildings. The most shocking people, although they are all reliefs, are full of vitality as alive.


    As soon as such a magnificent bronze bell came out, the magnificent momentum immediately calmed the people present. Even those immortal tools were weak in front of the big bronze clock and retreated one after another! Xuan Sanjue was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "what''s this? How can you see that the grade is higher than the blood burning locust map? "¡° To tell you the truth, I don''t know its origin, but I know one thing! " Song Zhong said faintly, "as long as it is there, the three immortal tools you think are a barrier can''t hurt me at all?"¡° Is it? I''m afraid we have to try to find out! " Xuansan was not convinced and said, "third uncle, give him a knife and try how this thing is!" As soon as the xuangui who controlled the Asura soul cutting knife heard this, he immediately moved his mind, controlled the killing blade, turned into a bloody knife, and chopped at Song Zhong''s head¡° Hum, little skill! " Song Zhong snorted coldly, then sneered, "where is the glass Phoenix? Burn it! " As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, he heard several squeaky and crisp chirps, and then saw the golden work on the big copper clock, and several glass Phoenix flew down from the relief. Although these glazed Phoenix are made of relief, they are full of vitality, completely like living creatures. And they are burning the big day glass sky fire all over, which is completely consistent with the genuine glass Phoenix, and even more pure. After these glazed Phoenix came out, without a word of nonsense, they directly turned into a sea of fire tens of thousands of feet, and greeted the light from the soul cutting knife of Asura. Seeing this, Xuan Sanjue suddenly changed his face and hurriedly shouted, "no, uncle, take back the Asura soul chopping knife!" Unfortunately, both sides shot too fast. By the time xuansanjue finished shouting, there was a fight over there. The blood light and the golden sea of fire collided fiercely, and the blood light was swallowed in an instant! This is not to say that the glazed Phoenix summoned by song Zhong is much stronger than the four immortals. It is really because the attribute restraint is too cruel! The lethality of Asura soul cutting knife mainly depends on the evil Qi contained in the blood river of Asura world, which is the most terrible. After the immortals are absorbed by this evil Qi, they will worry about their lives! That''s why the Asura soul cutting knife is so powerful! However, the real fire of the glazed Phoenix is the immortal flame of the sun, which happens to be the bane of all evil Qi. Therefore, after they met one, Asura soul cutting knife immediately suffered a great loss, and the boundless blood color knife awn was swallowed in an instant.

 Chapter 455

    When the xuangui elder finally took it back, he found that the Asura soul cutting knife became dim, which was clearly in a state of great vitality damage.


    To say, it''s easy to add vitality with the Asura soul cutting knife. Just kill the living creatures desperately. But the problem is that the fairyland is a peaceful place. It is certainly not allowed to kill wantonly. Moreover, if you kill and abuse too much after becoming an immortal, you will also be punished by heaven. So it is almost impossible for him to have a way to restore the vitality of the Asura soul cutting knife.


    You know, if it weren''t for this special mission, he might not be able to get a four grade immortal tool in the fairy world for 10000 years! When lingxiaozi came down that year, the highest one was a three grade immortal weapon. Even he didn''t get four grades.


    Such a good fairy weapon was destroyed. Don''t worry about it. If he hadn''t been in charge of using Sanxing Zhenyue to suppress song Zhong, he might have rushed over and worked hard with song Zhong.


    Seeing that song Zhong broke the awn of Asura soul cutting knife so easily and hurt the evil knife, Xuan Sanjue was surprised. He hurriedly said, "well, what''s going on? Why can you summon the glass Phoenix? "


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry about this!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "anyway, I won''t say it!"


    In fact, song Zhong can not only summon the glass Phoenix, but all the things on the big copper clock, no matter what they are, can summon them out to help him fight. This is the new function of the big bronze bell after he became an immortal.


    You know, the reliefs around the big bronze bell are all inclusive, from the sun, moon and stars in the sky to the boundless sea of blood in the Asura world. As long as song Zhong is happy, he can summon all these things. In this way, what magic weapon can''t he stop?


    After all, the magic weapon is dead. As long as it is a magic weapon, there must be something restrained. At that time, song Zhong can at least be invincible as long as he takes out these restrained things?


    It was precisely because of this that song Zhong was overjoyed after he got the new usage of the big copper bell. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    But today, just now, after Song Zhong had a small test and really summoned the glass Phoenix, he completely believed that it was true.


    Although the strength of these glazed Phoenix is worse than that of song Zhong, it is also better than that of song Zhong''s Mount Fire Phoenix. In addition, there are many of them as soon as they come out. Together, they can naturally hurt the Asura soul cutting knife that they have restrained so much.


    Xuan Sanjue didn''t know that song Zhong''s precious big copper bell had the ability to restrain such abnormal things. He thought it was just a glass Phoenix! So he didn''t take it seriously, so he sneered: "hum, do you think this broken bell that can summon the glass Phoenix can change the war situation? I tell you, you are too naive! "


    Then, Xuan Sanjue directly shouted, "fourth uncle, smash it with Cuiping peak. I want to see if the glass Phoenix has the ability to resist the heavy pressure of Cuiping peak!"


    "Roar!" The tortoise who controlled Cuiping peak roared immediately when he heard the speech, and then moved his mind, making Cuiping peak become a fairy peak with a radius of hundreds of miles and a height of ten thousand feet. There are small bridges, running water, all kinds of fairy grass and fairy animals on it.


    The change of Cuiping peak did not disturb the immortals living above. After it recovered its prototype, it hit song Zhong''s head.


    This Cuiping peak is a fairy mountain refined by immortal method. It has strong defense and amazing weight. If you rely on glass Phoenix, it is naturally unstoppable. They are best at big day glass real fire, which only restrain evil and filthy things. There is no way to Xianshan. As for the power to lift up this fairy mountain, don''t even think about it. The glazed Phoenix is not famous for its power, let alone them. Even song Zhong himself, a pervert, can''t resist a big mountain! At least not now.


    Because of this, Xuan Sanjue felt that he had a winning ticket, and he couldn''t help showing a sneer on his face.


    However, just when xuansanjue was proud, song Zhong snorted coldly, and then said calmly: "immortal cloud is thousands of miles!"


    With the order of the song bell, the golden light on the big copper bell was made, and then I saw the white immortal cloud thousands of miles away appear out of thin air, holding the falling Cuiping peak all at once.


    Immortal cloud is a tool for immortals to travel in the fairyland. The so-called foot auspicious cloud is like this. In the heavenly palace, after special refining, immortal cloud is the cornerstone of various buildings in the heavenly palace. The immortal cloud that song Zhong now calls out is a special immortal cloud from the fairy peak in the heavenly palace.


    It is usually responsible for dragging the emperor''s back garden. The Xianfeng in it is no smaller than the Cuiping peak in front of it, so it is easy to hold the falling Cuiping peak.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were stupid. They just wanted to break their heads. They also wondered why song Zhong could summon such a thick immortal cloud, which was used by the Royal Court of heaven? There are no immortals with great status, but now they appear here. What''s the matter?


    Others were still confused, but Xuan Sanjue woke up first and hurried to: "fourth uncle, lift it up and smash it again. The bearing capacity of Xianyun is also limited. Moreover, this is song Zhong''s greeting. It must consume his immortal power. I don''t believe that his boy has endless immortal power to consume!"


    "I see!" The tortoise felt a burst of spirit when he heard the speech. After agreeing, he drove Cuiping peak to fly, and then hit it hard. After all, Cuiping peak is a heavy fairy peak. Being hit so hard by it, the fairy cloud of song Zhong''s move can''t help but be relaxed for a while. And song Zhong also consumed a lot of immortal power. After all, this thing can appear here out of thin air only by relying entirely on his power. If his immortal power is exhausted, the big bronze bell can''t turn into immortal clouds in vain. Seeing this, Xuan Sanjue was shocked and immediately shouted, "effective, fourth uncle, continue to smash!" The tortoise was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He hurried to continue to drive Cuiping peak and hit it hard. Song Zhong knew that it was not a thing to go on like this. Sooner or later, he would be exhausted. So he sneered and said, "you bastards, toast and don''t eat and punish. In that case, I''m not polite! Come out, all the mountain piercing beasts! " As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, the golden light of the big copper bell roared, and hundreds of yellow monsters sprang out in one breath. Each of them was dozens of feet long and looked like a pangolin. After coming out, these guys stared at Cuiping peak. Without song Zhong''s nonsense at all, they turned into streamer yellow one by one and jumped directly at Cuiping peak. After these guys ran to Cuiping peak, they shouted excitedly and began to dig holes with their sharp claws. The strong Cuiping peak, under their sharp claws, was as fragile as tofu. Suddenly, they were caught out of big holes, and then those guys drilled in. The scene was as relaxed as a loach drilling soft mud. That''s not surprising. Those guys summoned by song Zhong are pangolins in the fairy world. Their best skill is to dig holes. Therefore, they have evolved sharp claws to restrain earth and rock. No matter how hard the stone is, as long as you are earthy, it is as fragile as tofu in front of their sharp claws. The reason why these guys are so abnormal is that the food they grow up is the fairy stone contained in Xianfeng. As a fairy mountain specially selected to make magic weapons, Cuiping peak is full of fairy Qi, and it contains a large number of fairy stones inside. It is precisely because of this that it can be refined into four fairy weapons. Now, these fairy stones have become its deadly things. After hundreds of mountain piercing beasts drilled in, hundreds of large holes with a diameter of several tens of feet were made in the blink of an eye, and many immortal stones were swallowed up. If it continues, according to the speed of the mountain piercing beasts, it won''t be long before the Cuiping peak will be abandoned by them. You know, this mountain piercing beast has the reputation of a fairy pest. It usually appears one by one. Even in that case, it may destroy a fairy mountain in a few months. Now there are hundreds of them. That''s really a mouse in the rice barn! The Xuan Turtle was not a fool. As soon as he saw this situation, he didn''t need Xuan Sanjue nonsense at all. He immediately took back Cuiping peak honestly. Cuiping peak soon turned into a palm sized hill again and returned to the mysterious turtle. Due to the sudden reduction of Cuiping peak, the mountain piercing beasts inside had no time to come out and were crushed by great power. But how? Anyway, those mountain piercing beasts are transformed by the golden light of the big copper bell, and they are not real objects. If the song bell dies, there will be no loss. If you dare to call Cuiping peak out again, song Zhong will certainly make more mountain piercing beasts appear. In fact, it is absolutely impossible for the black turtle to hit the song bell with Cuiping peak. After such a short meeting, hundreds of holes appeared on Cuiping peak, and Lao Xuan turtle''s Distressed tears came out. How dare you hit song Zhong with it? Can''t you beat the dog with meat buns? Seeing song Zhong break two pieces of four immortals in a row, Xuan Sanjue was shocked. He couldn''t help asking again: "I said Song Zhong, what''s the origin of your big copper bell? How can we summon both the glass Phoenix and the mountain piercing beast? "¡° Can you manage it? " Song Zhong threw his lips and said, "if you have any skills, just use them. Why do you have to talk so much nonsense?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 456

    "You?" Xuan Sanjue was almost angry with song Zhong when he heard this. He said casually, "Song Zhong, you are not authentic. I just told you the bottom of our three immortal tools. Can you hide the bottom of your magic weapon? It''s not fair? "


    "Ha ha!" When song Zhong heard Yan''s great joy, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "is it fair? You have the face to be fair with me? Is it fair for you to play three to one? "


    "This ~" Xuan Sanjue was dumb when he heard this. He then said angrily, "who called you a pervert? Chaos giant race, the strongest race in the world, who has fought alone at the same level? I can''t fight without this method of bullying more and bullying less! "


    "Hey, hey, you''re very wrong!" Song Zhong then smiled and said, "facts have proved that even if you use this method of bullying more and bullying less, you can''t fight!"


    Xuan Sanjue suddenly turned green with anger at Song Zhong''s words, and said, "this boy despises us too much? Can''t the three of us really beat yourself? "


    Thinking of this, Xuan Sanjue said angrily, "Song Zhong, don''t think you''re going to win now. I tell you, we still haven''t moved the blood burning locust map. The five immortals are not comparable to the four immortals?"


    "No matter four or five!" Song Zhong said faintly, "it''s the same in my eyes. It''s all rubbish?"


    "Good, good!" Xuan Sanjue was very angry and smiled: "in that case, let''s see who is garbage!"


    With that, Xuan Sanjue immediately shouted, "second uncle, open the blood burning locust map and give the boy some color to see!"


    "Roar!" Finally, the Black Turtle roared with him, then moved his mind and slowly opened the scroll on his head.


    This is a huge scroll with a width of seven or eight feet and a length of dozens of feet. It is densely painted with flying insects the size of walnuts, like locusts.


    The whole body of this kind of flying insect is composed of blood red flame, two red small eyes are shining with fine awns, and a pair of big teeth are red and purple, which is clearly the extreme performance of high temperature.


    This kind of devil insect called blood burning locust is said to live in some volcanoes in the fairy world and rely on killing immortal animals with fire attribute for a living. As soon as they set out, there were millions of them, just like a cloud of fire. Once they found the target, they would rush together and surround it. In a very short world, they could eat up the immortal beasts dozens of feet in size, leaving only a pair of charred bones.


    Blood burning locusts have good defense, especially not afraid of fire. They are also very resistant to cold and other attribute spells, so it is difficult to kill them with a wide range of fire. So the immortal beasts ran away when they saw them. They didn''t dare to fight at all.


    Because of this, this fairy scroll sealed with countless blood burning locusts was divided into five grades. The number of blood burning locusts in this is endless. As long as there is enough immortal power to instill into it, there will be as many as you really want.


    Ordinary immortals really don''t have a good strategy to deal with the endless blood burning locusts except running away.


    Now Song Zhong is imprisoned in the same place by Sanxing Zhenyue, and he can''t escape at all. Therefore, Xuan Sanjue subconsciously thinks that song Zhong is probably dead this time. Even if a few glass Phoenix can hurt the blood burning locust, it is impossible to completely protect song Zhong under such a dense attack.


    However, when the countless fire clouds from the blood burning locusts in the picture rushed to song Zhong, the fierce giant didn''t look nervous at all. His face was full of sneers. He just said faintly, "come out, fire crow!"


    With the order of song Zhong, countless fire crows sprang out of the dazzling golden light of the big copper bell. This flaming crow has a wingspan of only three or four feet, and its single combat effectiveness is only equivalent to three or four level monsters in the human world, but their appearance suddenly makes Xuan Sanjue look inhuman!


    Fire crow, one of the lower immortal birds in the fairy world, usually grows near volcanoes and likes to eat blood burning locusts.


    I don''t know how many fire crows are released from the big copper bell. Anyway, the fire cloud formed is no worse than the one opposite. The two fire clouds soon touched each other, and then the fire clouds composed of blood burning locusts decreased sharply, and they were swallowed by the fire crows.


    "You have blood burning locusts and I have fire crows. Why don''t we compare who is powerful?" Song Zhong joked with a smile.


    Facing song Zhong''s ridicule, Xuan Sanjue was speechless. Does this still use comparison? Fire crows are specialized in eating blood burning locusts. If the number of fire crows is small, it''s OK, but there are so many fire crows opposite. There''s no suspense in such an unfair battle?


    Sure enough, just for a moment, the blood burning locust was swallowed up by the fire crow. The fire crow who completed the task also turned into golden light in the sky and dissipated in the air.


    Seeing this, the Black Turtle who controls the blood burning locust map can only reluctantly put his baby away. Although he failed to beat song Zhong, he was lucky compared with his two brothers. After all, his precious blood burning locust map was not damaged. As for the lost blood burning locusts, they were transformed by his aura, which was completely irrelevant. But his two younger brothers, but even the magic weapon was seriously damaged, that was a heavy loss!


    Seeing that the flag was dead, song Zhong said with a smile, "how about it? At this point, do you still want to fight? " The three turtles look at me and I look at you. They don''t speak. Although they have high seniority, their wisdom is not too high, so the command of this operation is in the hands of the clan leader Xuan Sanjue. If the patriarch doesn''t speak, they won''t speak. But Xuan Sanjue never spoke. At this time, his head was full of cold sweat. This time, he''s in big trouble! Song Zhong blocked three immortal weapons in a row, which is tantamount to announcing the bankruptcy of his battle plan. If you only fail this time, it doesn''t matter. Come back later. But the problem is, according to his agreement with song Zhong. Once song Zhong completely defeated the xuangui family this time, he will not accept any harassment from the xuangui family in the future. Xuansanjue dared to agree to song Zhong''s condition because he had a winning ticket. But now he has lost, and after losing, he must fulfill his promise, or the reputation of the xuangui family in the world will be destroyed. But if this condition is fulfilled, can the Xuanwu family agree? Song Zhong''s great revenge for killing the ninety-nine prince can''t be investigated anymore because of xuansanjue''s word? Moreover, song Zhong has become an immortal, but he has not been taken away. This is a good thing for the Xuanwu family to abuse their power for personal gain. If song Zhong is destroyed, the matter will pass unnoticed. But if song Zhong continues to swagger around the world, it will be exposed sooner or later. Once you reach heaven to listen, the Xuanwu family will be in great trouble. So in any case, song Zhong must die. If he doesn''t die, someone of the Xuanwu family will have to die, and he will still be executed by heaven. Such a great responsibility is on Xuan Sanjue''s shoulder. How dare he easily admit defeat? If song Zhong leaves today, I''m afraid he will be executed by the top after he returns! Faced with such great pressure, xuansanjue finally had a dark thought in his heart and said, "do you really want to make a mistake? So that the reputation of the xuangui family for hundreds of thousands of years will be ruined in my hands? " Just when Xuan Sanjue hesitated, song Zhong couldn''t wait. He said coldly, "Xuan Sanjue, don''t pretend to be a dead dog, come back quickly!" Xuan Sanjue was finally awakened by song Zhong''s loud voice and hurriedly said, "reply? What did you say? "¡° What else can it be? " Song Zhong said angrily, "now all the immortal tools you rely on are finished. If you don''t admit defeat quickly, when will you wait?"¡° What''s your hurry? Haven''t we decided yet? " Xuansanjue hurried¡° Don''t talk nonsense! " Song Zhong said angrily, "Ming and Ming are exhausted. What are you talking about? Let me go quickly. I have something else to do? " Song Zhong, who was imprisoned by Sanxing Zhenyue, felt bad, so he wanted to get rid of it early. After all, no one wanted to be tied up. But how can xuansanjue, who is under great pressure, willingly admit defeat? So he immediately said stubbornly, "no, no, it''s not the last moment. We can''t admit defeat. Let''s spend it like this. Maybe you''ll exhaust yourself first! After all, the patience of my three elders is very strong. There is no problem maintaining this state for thousands of years! " Xuan Sanjue said, don''t worry, song Zhong, I won''t let you for thousands of years. When I take this opportunity to completely clear the people in this field and make sure there is no one around, I''ll start the Xuanwu Shenzhou and slap you to death. At that time, as long as we deal with the future affairs better, I believe no one will know about our treachery! Song Zhong didn''t know what Xuan Sanjue was going to do, but he heard the word "thousands of years" and immediately became angry. If you were trapped by these three old turtles for thousands of years, wouldn''t you be in prison? How to deal with so many things outside? Then the cucumber and vegetables will be cold. So, song Zhong, who was angry and ashamed, scolded: "xuansanjue, you''re just cheating too much!"¡° Hey, hey, I just bullied you. What can you do? Can you come and bite me? " Xuansanjue''s strange way of yin and Yang.

 Chapter 457

    In xuansanjue''s view, song Zhong at this time is like a dragon trapped in the shoal and a tiger falling into the flat sun. He can only be bullied by himself. He can eat him to death by vigorously using the Vajra immortal talisman and the Yueqi skill of Sanxing town. So it doesn''t matter how arrogant he is. Anyway, he can''t come and clean himself up.


    However, song Zhong once again told Xuan Sanjue how serious his mistake was.


    Song Zhong, who was ridiculed by Xuan San, did not have any nonsense. He was furious and launched an offensive directly. The big copper bell, 100 feet high, fell from the sky and covered song Zhong directly.


    At the next moment, the earth shaking bell suddenly sounded. The invisible sound waves that were so terrible that they could be clearly seen by the naked eye, like an outbreak of a storm, rushed in all directions.


    The three turtles were the first to bear the brunt. They were all trembling by the town. The three immortal talismans suffered such a heavy blow, but they only persisted for a breath, and then snapped and broke one after another, turning into dust all over the sky.


    Once the powerful Vajra fairy talisman was broken, the body shape of the three black turtles could no longer be maintained. The sound waves, which were countless times stronger than the raging waves of the tsunami, directly shook their huge bodies away. When they moved, the magic three-star Zhenyue was defeated, and the imprisoned song Zhong was liberated!


    "Ow!" Song Zhong, like a trapped dragon out of the water, roared with excitement. At the same time, he also lifted the big bronze bell again and exposed his body outside. His angry eyes locked straight on the shocked turtle in front of him.


    The next moment, song Zhong''s 50 foot tall burly body turned into a streamer, agile as a ghost, not affected by his huge body. That''s fast. It''s almost like lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, song Zhong crossed a distance of thousands of feet and caught up with the mysterious turtle still flying away.


    There was no nonsense. The terrible iron fist, which was one circle larger than the elephant, with boundless murderous spirit and anger, hit the head of the Black Turtle.


    At the sight of this, the mysterious turtle suddenly took the risk of the dead. He is not a woodlouse in the countryside. He knows something about fairyland. He knows clearly how terrible the iron fist of chaos is. Not to mention hitting him in the face, it''s probably cracked on his most defensive turtle shell. If he was directly hit on the head, it is estimated that he can almost explain here.


    The old guy didn''t want to die yet. In his busy schedule, he tried his best to block two thick claws on his head and caught song Zhong''s fist that could break mountains!


    Then, the crowd heard a crisp noise. The Black Turtle''s two claws, more than ten feet thick, were smashed on the spot, leaving only the bones of the palm still on it. All the blood and meat were broken, all scattered on the poor black turtle''s head and face.


    And he didn''t care about these at all. The great pain directly made him scream. The whole body flew out like a ball under song Zhong''s fist. He couldn''t even keep flying. He was knocked to the ground by song Zhong in the air.


    The huge body hundreds of feet in size rolled on the ground and hit big pits one after another.


    Finally, when he stopped, he happened to be on all fours, waving his bloody claws, and a sad scream was heard all the time, not to mention how sad!


    His tragedy naturally aroused the anger of the other two turtles, but more importantly, it was panic. Although we have long known that the combat effectiveness of the chaotic Troll clan is super high and all of them are abnormal, we never thought that they would be abnormal to such a degree. It''s terrible to beat the Black Turtle who is not much different from his strength into a half cripple with just one punch, isn''t it?


    In fact, what they don''t know is that even in the chaotic trolls, the strength gap between them is very large. Even if they are the same age, the surprise of external conditions such as talent, opportunity and diligence can make their combat effectiveness far away from each other.


    Song Zhong is undoubtedly a more abnormal existence in the chaotic giant spirit family. After all, the five great essence of his refining are super rare things, even rare in fairyland. Not everyone in the chaotic Troll family has the opportunity to refine. Moreover, he was baptized by so many natural disasters, each time greatly enhancing his physical strength. God stresses fairness most. Song Zhong''s pain is not for nothing!


    Therefore, although the appearance of song Zhong is similar to that of the chaotic trolls in his youth, in fact, his physical strength and overall strength are far higher than those of ordinary chaotic trolls. This is also why those Xuan turtles were so shocked by the strength of song Zhong.


    Of course, song Zhong can only think of one breath now, no matter how shocked these turtles are. After being tossed by these old Wang ba for several times, he was forced to duel with three people. That bastard Xuan Sanjue dared to play tricks when he knew he had lost! All this seriously aroused song Zhong''s anger.


    While the poor Black Turtle was still rolling on the ground, the angry song Zhong launched an attack on the second black turtle. The lightning speed made the locked wretch have no chance to dodge. He had to raise his hand to protect his head, close his eyes, and hope that the punch could be lighter, at least not kill him.


    However, just as song Zhong''s iron fist was about to hit, Xuan Sanjue could no longer sit still and shouted, "Song Zhong, I admit defeat, stop quickly! Don''t make me lose my credibility! "


    Although song Zhong''s anger was as big as a volcano, after listening to Xuan Sanjue''s words, he still had to stop and forgive the poor Xuan turtle.


    Of course, this does not mean that song Zhong was afraid of xuansanjue. He was really worried about his family. If song Zhong starts to fight after admitting defeat. It is equivalent to giving xuansanjue an excuse to break his promise. He could say that song Zhong violated the rules of the duel, refused to admit it, and then continued to make trouble with song Zhong. Then he can even use more despicable means. For example, kidnap Shui Jing and others.


    Song Zhong naturally saw xuansanjue''s trick, so he stopped the punch. For him, this punch can''t take much breath. For example, he can just seal Xuan Sanjue''s mouth. When song Zhong''s strength is strong enough in the future, it''s not too late to find trouble with these bastards!


    Seeing song Zhong, Xuan San stopped. Instead of being happy, he secretly regretted, "this boy, he still has such a calm mind under his anger that he doesn''t give me an excuse to get angry. It''s really difficult to deal with it? I''m afraid he may really become a climate in the future, and then we''ll be in trouble! "


    However, although he was very disappointed, Xuan Sanjue made a very calm appearance on the surface and said, "Song Zhong, you won this time. My xuangui family will keep their promise and won''t trouble you again from now on! Of course, I can only restrain our family. If the Xuanwu family above has any action, it''s not under my jurisdiction. Take care of yourself! "


    With that, Xuansan absolutely the following humanity: "three uncles, let''s go!"


    Two intact black turtles immediately turned into two old people and flew to the injured person like lightning to help him recover his human form and treat him. Soon, those skin injuries were recovered with the help of miraculous medicine and healing Taoism. Although it took some time to restore their original function, they were generally unimpeded.


    After the three elders finished these, they surprisingly saluted song Zhong with fists. The leading guy said, "we are convinced that we lost this time. If we have a chance in the future, we will ask for advice!" With that, they turned into three black lights and flew to the Xuanwu Shenzhou.


    Then, the huge Xuanwu Shenzhou turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    Song Zhong looked at the distant Xuanwu Shenzhou, sneered, and then returned to the thunder Shenzhou and flew in another direction.


    On the Xuanwu Shenzhou, in a secret room, xuansanjue, who turned into a capable middle-aged man, met three defeated uncles. After the four sat down, Xuan Sanjue quickly comforted and asked, "three uncles have worked hard! Is the second uncle''s injury all right? "


    Xuansanjue''s second uncle, the old man whose palm was broken by song Zhong''s fist, blushed and said, "my injury is OK, but it''s this time. Alas, we are all useless, which makes the patriarch embarrassed! "


    "No, no, no!" Xuan Sanjue immediately waved his hand and said, "no matter what happened to the three uncles this time, who knows that song Zhong is so abnormal? Thunder Shenzhou is just faster than us, but there is a treasure that can summon everything. How can we fight? "


    "Although the words say so, but the task has not been completed, will it blame us?" The second uncle said cautiously.


    "We''ve done our best? It''s not that we''re lazy? " Xuansan never cared: "anyway, we can''t stop song Zhong in any case. Instead of sacrificing in vain, we might as well just admit defeat. Second uncle, you''ve been hurt like this. What else can it say? "


    "There''s really nothing you can do about this defeat, but the problem is that you promised song Zhong that you wouldn''t bother him in the future!" The second uncle smiled bitterly and said, "there is such a big hatred between the top and him. If you promise so at this time, I''m afraid those people above will be dissatisfied with you!"


    "Then I can''t help it? If you don''t say that, song Zhong has already escaped in the thunder Shenzhou, and there is no chance for you to display the three-star Zhenyue! " Xuan Sanjue said helplessly, "maybe it''s my carelessness. I''ll explain to the above myself. It''s a big deal that the patriarch is improper!"


    "That won''t work!" The three uncles of Xuan Sanjue were worried as soon as they heard it. The second uncle hurriedly shouted, "we xuangui family have a bad brain. It''s not easy to get a cunning freak like you. Who should be the clan leader?"


    "Yes, we used to let honest people be the patriarch, but we suffered a lot. Since your boy became the patriarch, we began to take advantage!" Another uncle shouted, "so you can only be the patriarch!"


    Xuan Sanjue couldn''t help laughing and crying when he heard what the three uncles said, "are you praising me or hurting me?"


    "Hey, hey, anyway, you have to continue to be the patriarch!" The second uncle said, "it''s a big deal. Let''s follow the instructions above and continue to make trouble with song Zhong!"


    "In that case, the reputation of the xuangui family for hundreds of thousands of years will be gone! We will become the laughing stock of the descendants of several other divine beasts! " Xuan Sanjue smiled bitterly and said, "in that case, I, the patriarch, will become the eternal sinner of the xuangui family!"


    "But if not, how can we get through this?" The second uncle said helplessly.


    "What''s the point? If you don''t fuck him openly, it''s the same if you do it secretly! " Xuan Sanjue didn''t care: "as long as we don''t show up, anyway, it''s not looking at it!"¡° Will this work? I always think it''s a little hanging? " The second uncle frowned and said, "if it is thought that you obey the public and disobey the public, you will be guilty?"¡° Not afraid, as long as you kill song Zhong, everything will be fine! " Xuansanjue road¡° But what if you can''t die? " The second uncle asked¡° It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll make some big news and give an account at that time! " Xuan Sanjue suddenly said with a smile: "in fact, this is the result I want. As for song Zhong, in fact, it''s best if we don''t come forward! "¡° Why? " The second uncle asked immediately¡° Because I found that song Zhong''s potential is too terrible. After all, we are on earth. There are not many experts, and there are few experts who can beat him. We may not be able to kill him. Maybe it will make him a climate! " Xuan Sanjue frowned and said, "Song Zhong is a man who bears a grudge. I don''t want to be hated by him! At that time, whoever makes trouble with him will have bad luck! We''d better stay away from him! "¡° High opinion, patriarch! " The three uncles immediately praised with sincere admiration¡° Hehe, it''s just some intrigues that can''t be seen on the table. There''s nothing! " Xuan Sanjue then said with a smile: "it''s three uncles. They will soon rise to the fairy world. This is gratifying!"¡° Alas! " After hearing this, the three people were not happy, but all sighed. Then the second uncle said reluctantly, "if we finish the task, we will have glory up, and the benefits will be inevitable. Unfortunately, this time he suffered a big loss and let song Zhong go. Maybe it will hurt those who served as patrol envoys, but did not receive song Zhong''s compatriots, and they will be bombarded by the thunder in the heaven. It is conceivable that we have made such a big mistake, where can we receive preferential treatment on it? I''m afraid wearing small shoes is indispensable! "¡° Anyway, we must have a lot of trouble this time! " The third uncle also continued¡° Everything depends on the patriarch! " Finally, the fourth uncle suddenly said, "if you can make up for your mistakes and kill song Zhong in the shortest time, we may be able to escape!"

 Chapter 458

    Looking at the expectant eyes of the three uncles, where can xuansanjue say no? He immediately said solemnly, "don''t worry, uncles, I will do my best!"


    After hearing xuansanjue''s guarantee, the three old people laughed happily. It seems that they are very confident in xuansanjue.


    But xuansanjue himself was not so sure. On the contrary, he was not sure whether he could win song Zhong. The reason why he said that was just to comfort his uncles.


    Of course, although xuansanjue was not sure, he planned secretly in his heart for the honor of the Xuanwu family and the future of several uncles.


    Xuansanjue thought in his heart, "although this is a mortal place, people with real strength comparable to the immortal song Zhong can still be found. For example, the ancestor of the Qinglong family, the white tiger king of the white tiger family and the Phoenix heavenly daughter of the Phoenix family, like my three uncles, are the ultimate power to sit on earth and protect the descendants of divine beasts. Just different from my three uncles, they are all from the fairy world. They have been denounced by the divine beast family for making mistakes, making trouble and escaping marriage. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, they are much stronger than my three immortal uncles. So one of them is enough, but we need three! "


    "In addition, there are the ghost demon emperor of Jiuyou hell, the Lord of the endless demon abyss, and so on. These special demons and ghosts are also great perverts who have practiced for at least 200000 years. Everyone has the strength of more than Jiujie Sanxian. Now, those loose immortals among human friars are all great grandchildren compared with them, and they are far worse in strength and seniority. Although they haven''t been out of their nest for tens of thousands of years, if I can secretly add fuel to the fire, maybe I can really make them an enemy of song Zhong. Hey, hey, when the time comes, the cultivation world will be lively! " Thinking of this, Xuan Sanjue couldn''t help showing a shred of smirk on his face.


    When Xuan Sanjue was secretly thinking about how to kill song Zhong with a knife. However, song Zhong steered the thunder Shenzhou and drove happily in the spirit world.


    This time, it was completely different from the last time. Song Zhong swaggered by, not only did not accelerate, but deliberately slowed down, so that everyone on the road could see that it was him.


    Even song Zhong deliberately flew over the heads of several branches of major sects, and it was a kind of slow flight, completely ignoring the "ban on flying boats from jumping on other people''s mountains" in the cultivation world. It was simply a provocative posture.


    Obviously, song Zhong is looking for a fight! But it''s a pity that those monks are not free. Who dares to fight such a powerful top flying boat? Isn''t that death? Not to mention the prohibitions issued by the headquarters of various sects, they dare not act rashly.


    As a result, song Zhong was depressed and found that it seemed that the wind direction in the cultivation world had changed overnight. In the past, he was a street mouse called by everyone, but now he has become the God of plague. Everyone hides when he sees it. Even if he doesn''t give face, he doesn''t dare to provoke at all.


    Especially that time, song Zhong drove the thunder Shenzhou and stopped on top of a branch of the split Tianjian sect, dozens of feet away from the main hall on the top of their mountain. Song Zhong is eating fruit while still peeling it on people''s heads. It''s a shame of red fruit!


    After humiliating all day and night, I was stunned that I didn''t even have a person to ask questions. All the disciples stayed in the room honestly and couldn''t get out of song Zhong''s trouble.


    Song Zhong really has no choice now! What else can he do if he doesn''t fight back or scold back? Do you really call him an immortal to kill those low-level disciples in the golden elixir period, even in the congenital period?


    Song Zhong really doesn''t have such a thick skin. The so-called injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If a friar in the Mahayana period of the split Tianjian sect, song Zhong will not let him go, but he will not be interested in letting him kill these young people.


    In desperation, song Zhong had to drive the thunder Shenzhou to leave. Since then, he never thought about bullying people again. In his situation, bullying the younger generation is not interesting.


    So, in the next time, song Zhong began to hurry with all his strength and wanted to return to Bingling city as soon as possible to meet some of his confidants.


    Unconsciously, song Zhong walked most of the way. It has to be said that with the thunder Shenzhou, his speed is different. It used to take a few months, but now it''s here in a few days.


    On this day, song Zhong came to a place called Wanbao spirit world, where there are many mountains and more water, so there are endless waterfalls, so it is called Wanbao spirit world. Countless waterfalls, coupled with the environment of birds and flowers, make the scenery here very beautiful. Song Zhong was flying in the sky. He was relaxed and happy by the scenery below. He even couldn''t help slowing down the speed of thunder Shenzhou and wanted to see this poetic and picturesque place for a while.


    At this time, song Zhong suddenly thought of a question, that is, how to go in the future.


    In fact, this problem is very confused for song Zhong. He has become a fairy and will rise sooner or later, so it''s no use thinking about it now.


    But at the same time, another problem was put in front of him. Of course, his own future can be said after flying, but what should his confidants do?


    It is obvious that immortals can''t take their families with them. The so-called saying that one person gets the truth and chickens and dogs rise to heaven is nonsense. Even if it is a mount, you can''t take it up when the immortal flies, unless it also meets the qualification of flying, otherwise it can only be stocked in the next session. So once the day song Zhong rose, he was completely isolated from people in this field. Once song Zhong''s protection is lost, can Shuijing, hanbing''er and Hongying still keep Bingling city? Can we continue to occupy the ancient cold world? Will it be destroyed by those sects that have enemies with song Zhong? These questions immediately rushed to song Zhong''s head, and then he got an answer that made him shudder. The answer is obviously No. without their own protection, those super sects will not let such great interests fall into the hands of a few weak women. And the thousand desire sect, Xuanyin sect and other sects who have a deep hatred for themselves, I''m afraid they won''t let go of their confidants. As heretics, they are ruthless and ruthless. Revenge is always eradicating the roots and exterminating the whole family. It is wishful thinking to expect them to show mercy! Even if he was still there, the xuansanjue of the xuangui family dared to threaten him with the safety of Bingling City, which made song Zhong feel great pressure. After all, xuansanjue is only the head of xuangui family. What he can do, Qinglong, white tiger and Phoenix can do the same. In addition, there are some demons and ghosts who have been secluded for a long time. They also have the power to threaten themselves like this. Xuangui family is also shameful, so xuansanjue is just a threat, not really doing it. But if it is those demons and ghosts who do it, anything may happen. How can the Xuanwu people give up after suffering such a great loss? Maybe after they know the promise that Xuansan can''t target any more, they will really get angry and find those demons to deal with themselves. If you don''t make full preparations in advance, you are not afraid, but those confidants may lose their lives! Thinking of this, song Zhong frowned tightly and said to himself, "no, I have to find a safe place for them. The ancient cold world can''t stay!" Then song Zhong fell into meditation again. You know, there is no cold and vigorous wind in the ancient cold world, and there is no deterrent to any wise friars. Although Bingling city is built on a large dragon vein, it has only been established for one or two hundred years after all. No matter how hard it is to rest, its protection can not be comparable to the mountain protection needles of those big sects. In particular, there are too many idle people in Bingling city. If someone wants to calculate there, they can make most of the protection of Bingling City ineffective by using a trick of internal and external cooperation. Even if there is no insider, the protection of ice spirit city is not enough to protect itself. Even the lowest top flying boat can easily break it. Obviously, this protective power is not the same as those big enemies provoked by song Zhong. Therefore, Bingling city is not safe enough for song Zhong''s family. However, safe places are where the sect has worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years. There are often several super dragon veins intersecting there. The aura provided, combined with the mountain protection array continuously added for hundreds of thousands of years, is enough to resist the attack of several or even dozens of top flying boats. Although there are many such places, they are all under the control of the super sect. They are all the flesh of others'' hearts. Where can song Zhong occupy them? Although song Zhong also wants to buy it, one is difficult to find a seller, and the other is too expensive. Although song Zhong is rich now, he may not be able to afford such a Mountain Gate even if he has lost his fortune. However, just as song Zhong was thinking hard, a light suddenly flashed through his mind. He said in surprise: "Oh, if you can''t buy it, then grab it?"

 Chapter 459

    Song Zhong, who came up with the idea, was in great spirits. Without any hesitation, he immediately turned the bow and sailed in another direction. Obviously, in order to get the best base camp in his mind, he couldn''t even go home.


    After a long journey for several days, song Zhong leaped over nearly 100 spiritual worlds and finally came to his destination, the spiritual wind world!


    The spiritual wind world is definitely the best spiritual world in the cultivation world. It is not only rich in aura, but also vast enough. Tens of millions of miles of land, countless rivers and lakes, countless miraculous drugs and minerals are a rare geomantic treasure!


    Song Zhong chose here not only because of these. His main purpose is to gather nine Super Dragon veins here. All their auras are concentrated in one place to form a place with extremely strong aura. The mountain protection array built here can not be opened even with the strength of song Zhong, thunder Shenzhou and cold ice Shenzhou.


    Of course, such a geomantic treasure land is not formed naturally, but artificially transformed with hundreds of thousands of years. The person who transformed it is Xuanyin religion.


    In fact, this is the headquarters of the first branch of Xuanyin sect, but it was broken by song Zhong in his rage.


    At the beginning, song Zhong had the memory of Yin fox, the elder of the Mahayana period of Xuanyin sect, who broke the weakest of the nine dragon veins here and destroyed those dragon veins, so he took the opportunity to capture the first branch of the sect.


    After seizing this place, song Zhong burned, killed and plundered it, and then went away without occupying it. Because he also knows that his strength is not enough to occupy such a good place for a long time.


    Now, more than a hundred years have passed, and Xuanyin sect has repaired it again. Not only are the nine dragon veins all connected by the mountains moved from elsewhere, but even the destroyed buildings have been repaired. There is no sign that they have been broken.


    The reason why Xuanyin sect can repair this place in such a short time is not only that they are numerous and have experts, but also that song Zhong''s destruction was limited.


    After all, song Zhong had only one person at that time, and he didn''t have many men. It took a lot of effort to destroy those buildings. In addition, he had to rob those treasures, so he didn''t destroy the foundation here and the mountain protection array above.


    For a mountain gate, the foundation and mountain protection array below are the most important. It is hundreds of thousands of years of hard work. Once it is destroyed, it will be difficult to repair in thousands of years.


    As for the buildings on the surface, they are all floating clouds. Monks have great magical powers. They can move mountains and seas and do everything. Of course, they won''t talk about building houses. Moreover, there are millions of monks in Xuanyin sect. If tens of thousands of people are randomly summoned, they can rebuild the buildings damaged by song Zhong in a few years.


    For song Zhong, if he wants to build a strong nest, it is obviously too late to start from scratch, he can only rob it. But what can be called strong is not what he can break. The only exception is the spirit wind world! So he thought about it and finally came to this.


    First of all, the spirit wind world is strong enough to occupy it and find a way to make up for the shortcomings of the last nine dragon veins, that is, the castle with iron walls. No one can beat it!


    Secondly, song Zhong has the memory of Yin Huzi, the great elder of Xuanyin sect. He knows everything in this field like the back of his hand. It''s easy to attack and easy to use in the future.


    Therefore, in any way, this is the best choice for song Zhong.


    With this idea in mind, after more than a hundred years, song Zhong came to the Lingfeng world again, but different from the last time, this time he came, but he didn''t want to leave!


    Of course, this time back, song Zhong was quite low-key. After all, I came for revenge last time, full of desire for destruction. But this time, if you want to occupy this place as your future nest, you should be careful when occupying it. If you can avoid damage as much as possible without damage, so as to avoid trouble in future maintenance.


    Therefore, in order to achieve this goal, song Zhong gave up the frontal attack and chose to use Yin moves instead.


    First of all, he didn''t enter through the 34 transmission arrays open in the spirit wind world, so that no one could find his whereabouts, but directly crossed in with a hidden special space node.


    This space node is a miniature space node, which is very hidden. Song Zhong could not find it anyway if it was not for the memory of Yin fox.


    In fact, if you find this space node according to the rules of Xuanyin sect, Yin fox should directly report it, seal it, or establish a transmission array to avoid being sneaked in silently.


    However, as a cult, everyone has strong privacy, especially the high-level people like Yin Huzi. Sometimes they want to do something sinister and need to hide from their peers, so they have to sneak in and out.


    However, the space nodes on the open surface have been set up a transmission array, guarded by special personnel, and their identity should be checked in and out. No one can hide it, which makes them feel very inconvenient.


    Therefore, after Yin Huzi accidentally found the micro space node, he secretly kept the secret and didn''t report it. Since then, this is his secret access to the spirit wind world.


    The last time song Zhong sneaked into the Lingfeng world, he also entered from here. Otherwise, he could not even enter this boundary, and he would be blocked outside. Poor Xuanyin sect. So many people have died. They don''t know that the culprit is the back door secretly left by Yin Huzi. The most helpless thing is that this back door was used by the enemy twice in a row. Once again, he helped song Zhong, the most hated enemy of Xuanyin sect, sneak into the Lingfeng world. Alas, how to say, the mouse has entered the rice barn again. Song Zhong, who came to the spiritual wind world again, naturally would not keep his terrible figure of 50 feet, which would be too conspicuous. He used his superb make-up skills to make himself up as a middle-aged monk. As for the height problem, it''s not a problem at all. Even level 10 monsters can change human shapes freely, let alone song Zhong, who has become an immortal. After successfully disguised himself, song Zhong drove the flying sword and left the barren mountain where the space node was located. Several hours later, song Zhong came to a Lingfeng with rich aura. This is one of the thousands of places rich in miraculous medicine in the spiritual wind world, and it is a relatively advanced place. A kind of star trace grass is a specialty here. It is the material for refining the best pill. Last time song Zhong wreaked havoc in the spiritual wind world, he only searched all the miraculous drugs around the headquarters, but did not move in other places. After all, he didn''t have much time at that time, and these miraculous drugs were too scattered. Such a large territory could not be searched. So we escaped here. From Yin Huzi''s memory, song Zhong learned one thing, that is, the star trace grass of this Lingfeng has begun to grow since Xuanyin cult came here. It is not only large in area, but also high in year, which is very precious. Therefore, this place was specially protected by Xuanyin cult with arrays. Every ten years, disciples in the period of refining emptiness will harvest star trace grass to refine medicine. It is not necessary to dispatch such high-level friars for ordinary spiritual grass, but this star trace grass is an exception. It is very delicate and can only be collected with immortal Qi. The spirit of ordinary friars will wither immediately. The lowest level of friars with immortal Qi is the period of refining emptiness, so this task can only be handed over to them. Song Zhong calculated according to Yin Huzi''s memory that in a few days, it would be the day when Xuanyin sect would harvest star trace grass. Although he didn''t know if the time would change after his big trouble here. But he doesn''t mind gambling. Anyway, he has plenty of patience. It doesn''t matter if he wastes a few days. So, after Song Zhong came here, he meditated and regulated his breath at the entrance of Lingfeng and waited quietly. After seven days and nights of hard waiting, song Zhong finally waited for the person he wanted one morning. This is a friar in black in the early stage of refining emptiness. He looks very young. He is only in his 20s. His eyes are green and his face is full of yin and evil. The guy flew from a distance with a flying sword and landed at the foot of Lingfeng. Just when he wanted to go in, he suddenly found song Zhong sitting on one side. Curious, he immediately swept with divine knowledge, but was shocked to find that he had no way to judge the strength level of the other party. In front of others, he only felt a mountain of pressure, which made him unable to wear gas. Undoubtedly, this shows that this person''s strength far exceeds him. What frightened him most was that he didn''t notice even the slightest familiar breath from the other party, but a strange and powerful breath spread on him. This shows that this person is not practicing the skills of Xuanyin sect. In other words, he is not a person of Xuanyin sect! A super expert who is not a disciple of Xuanyin sect has appeared in the hinterland of Xuanyin sect. Who else can it be? It''s probably the enemy! So after reaching this conclusion, the man was so frightened that he hurried to send out the alarm signal, but unfortunately, his hands were not raised, so he was imprisoned by an inexplicable and powerful force£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 460

    "Who are you?" Only then did the imprisoned wretch have a chance to ask his own questions in horror.


    "The one who sent you to death!" Song Zhong smiled faintly.


    "The one who died?" The man was stunned at first, but soon woke up. His face turned pale and trembled with fear: "you, are you the song Zhong?"


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong didn''t expect the boy to react so quickly. He simply didn''t hide it. He directly smiled and said, "yes, I''m the song Zhong you think!"


    "Oh, no ~" the man turned his white eyes when he heard the speech. He was so frightened that he fainted on the spot.


    A great monk Lian Xu was stunned by song Zhong''s name, which surprised song Zhong somewhat. He casually touched his chin and said, "when did my name have such strong lethality? It seems that the old demons of those evil sects can''t scare the friar Lian Xu out by his name? "


    In fact, what song Zhong didn''t know was that Xuanyin cult, as the super sect of evil sects, was not very afraid of the evil heads of evil sects, because those people would not persecute them.


    But song Zhong is an exception. Last time he was here, he killed at least more than 100000 monks of Xuanyin sect at one go, and they are all relatively high-level. It''s really a river of blood and corpses everywhere!


    How many high-level friars can there be in the whole Xuanyin sect? There are more headquarters and several important branches. In other places, even friar Yuanying can sit on the town.


    Therefore, the massacre of song Zhong in the first sub sect killed a considerable number of backbone forces of Xuanyin sect, and the losses caused by Xuanyin sect have not been made up for more than 100 years.


    In addition, the two top flying boats of Xuanyin sect and several experts in Mahayana were destroyed by song Zhong. These losses made the strength of Xuanyin sect decline sharply, so that their enemies in the cultivation world could not help but start looting, which led to the further expansion of the losses of Xuanyin sect.


    It can be said that the Xuanyin sect has shrunk by one-third of its strength and territory than before. All these losses were given by song Zhong.


    Therefore, song Zhong''s reputation in Xuanyin sect is really more frightening than the hell Lord Yan. It''s no wonder that the poor bastard was scared into a coma when he learned that he had fallen into song Zhong''s hand.


    Although the poor man was unconscious, song Zhong obviously didn''t intend to let go of the devil of his evil sect. After all, song Zhong waited here for several days. He finally caught a living mouth. Naturally, he won''t let him go easily.


    Without any nonsense, he greeted a heavenly desire Witch and let her get into the body of the unlucky friar.


    Although the present Tianyu witch is just in the early stage of practicing emptiness, her strength is not necessarily better than this friar. She doesn''t know who wins or loses when fighting in the sea of knowledge. However, with the help of song Zhong, the unlucky man who had been in a coma was naturally not his opponent. After three times and five times, he was swallowed up by the Tianyu Witch and occupied the flesh.


    Then, the Tianyu witch manipulated the body of the refining virtual friar, saluted song Zhong respectfully and said, "I''ve seen my master!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and then asked, "look at what he remembers. I want to know how the defense here is different from before!"


    "Yes!" Tianyu witch immediately promised, and then began to open the memory of the unlucky man. She quickly replied: "tell the master that there is no big difference between here and before. After all, the foundations of various buildings are still there, so they were lazy and rebuilt the previous buildings on the original site. In particular, the core secret room that controls the mountain protection array has not changed much even in location and defense! "


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "I knew it would be like this. People''s inertia can''t be changed. In that case, it would be unreasonable for us not to take advantage of it! "


    "Yes!" The Tianyu witch also smiled and said, "with this person''s identity, I can easily enter it with my master, and then find a disciple who can enter the core secret room. After controlling him, we can easily enter there! "


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "yes. So, have you chosen your next goal? "


    "Choose!" Tianyu witch immediately smiled and said, "this boy is picking medicine for an elder in the fit stage. That guy has the right to enter the core secret room at will!"


    "Very good!" Song Zhong sneered, nodded, and then said, "in that case, let''s start!" With that, song Zhong threw a black ball to Tianyu witch, and then he himself ran directly into the ball.


    It turns out that the ball is the magic weapon of song Zhong''s life, and the inside is the life space of song Zhong. Although the Mountain Gate of Xuanyin sect is closely checked, no stranger without ID can get in. However, song Zhong could stay in his own life space and let the Tianyu witch who occupied the body of Xuanyin sect disciples bring herself in. In this way, song Zhong can enter the hinterland of others unconsciously.


    The Tianyu witch put away song Zhong''s life magic weapon and didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she chose to continue to enter the Lingfeng in front of her. She needed to collect enough star trace grass to go back to work, so as not to be exposed on the road.


    More than half an hour later, the Tianyu witch who finally collected the star trace grass directly drove the flying sword back to the mountain.


    On the way back, she met people from Xuanyin sect from time to time, many of whom greeted her. Fortunately, Tianyu witch has the memory of this person, so she responds very appropriately and has no flaws at all.


    A few hours later, after several layers of interception and inspection, Tianyu witch finally came to the headquarters of the first branch of Xuanyin cult.


    She first came to a magnificent palace, the residence of a fit friar. Under the guidance of two Yuanying disciples, Tianyu witch went in and came to an alchemy room.


    A mid-term monk in red robe is refining pills with two disciples in the virtual period. Seeing Tianyu witch coming in, the red friar immediately couldn''t wait to ask, "has the star trace grass been picked? Bring it to me! "


    "Yes!" Tianyu witch pretended to pass the star trace grass.


    The red robed friar grabbed it. After checking it, he waved and said, "it''s none of your business here!"


    Under normal circumstances, the disciple who sent the star trace grass should leave at this time. But this time it was the body occupied by Tianyu witch. Naturally, she would not withdraw without completing the task.


    Therefore, Tianyu witch said, "senior, I have something important to tell you alone. Do you think so?"


    While talking, Tianyu witch purposefully looked at the two friars around each other. The meaning was very obvious. She asked the friar in red to send out the two people who were in the way.


    The reason why Tianyu witch is like this is that she is worried that when song Zhong deals with the red robed friar later, the two people will make trouble on one side, although the three of them can''t beat song Zhong together. But after all, this is the hinterland of Xuanyin sect. If song Zhong didn''t control the scene and let them give an alarm, it would be troublesome.


    Because as soon as the alarm goes off, the mountain protection array will be triggered. At that time, even if song Zhong has three heads and six arms, he can only escape in embarrassment. Even if he has become an immortal, it is impossible for him to compete with the mountain protection array urged by nine super dragons.


    It has to be said that the idea of Tianyu witch is good, but she obviously overestimates her position in the eyes of the red robed Taoist priest. If this person is the other party''s confidant, it doesn''t matter to speak alone. But how can confidants be sent out to collect herbs? So the man controlled by Tianyu witch is obviously a guy that people don''t want to see.


    So, in this case, the request made by Tianyu witch was regarded by the red friar as a disgusting behavior to ask for credit. When he was bored, he said directly and impolitely: "if you have anything to say, fart, don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    As soon as Tianyu witch heard this, she was stunned. Then she said with a bitter smile: "it seems that the plan is not as fast as change? Master, I can''t help it. Everything depends on you! "


    "What are you talking about?" The red robed friar was stunned when he heard the speech. He really didn''t understand what Tianyu witch was saying.


    Tianyu witch was too lazy to talk nonsense. She directly released song Zhong. At the same time, she sneered: "I said, you''re going to die!"


    Looking at Song Zhong who appeared out of thin air, the red robed Friar and his two disciples were surprised. Especially after hearing the words of Tianyu witch, they realized that the situation was not good.


    The three hurried to do something. Unfortunately, it was too late. A pressure as heavy as Mount Tai appeared out of thin air. All at once, the three people were pressed to death. They even felt difficult to breathe, let alone move.


    "Who are you? Why dare you go wild in Xuanyin sect? " The red friar asked forcibly under pressure.


    "I''m sorry, song Zhong!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it!"


    "Ah!" When the three monks in red robe heard the speech, they immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, and said to themselves, "I''ve heard more than that. They''re all like thunder? It''s broken. How did you meet this evil star? "


    After suppressing the three people, song Zhong didn''t bother to look at their frightened old faces. He directly summoned three heavenly desire demons to attach themselves to them.


    Under the intervention of song Zhong, the two refining virtual friars soon lost the battle. The yuan God was swallowed up by the heavenly desire demons, and the flesh became a puppet manipulated by others.


    But the red friar made a very tenacious resistance. After all, he is a fit friar, a whole grade higher than Tianyu witch. Even with the help of song Zhong, it is difficult for a Tianyu witch to compete with him. After all, what he competes for is his body. He has an absolute advantage in the sky.


    Song Zhong doesn''t have time to dally with him. After all, this is the home of others. The longer the delay, the easier it is to make mistakes. Finally, song Zhong doesn''t want to fall short because of a little omission. In that case, the people of Xuanyin sect will certainly be vigilant. They may not have such a good opportunity next time.


    Thinking of this, some impatient song Zhong simply waved his hand and put all the remaining Tianyu demons into the body of the red friars. In this way, the red friar could no longer stop it.


    Under the intervention of song Zhong, he was able to cope with one Tianyu Witch and barely cope with two. But now there are four or five Tianyu demons killing in together. Where is he still an opponent?


    After only holding on for a few quarters of an hour, the yuan God of the red friar was torn apart and eaten by the heavenly desire demons. Then, a heavenly desire witch continued to stay in the red Friar and control his body, while others withdrew one after another. Finally, song Zhong managed to control the most important people without danger. Song Zhong also breathed a sigh of relief. He knew there was no time to delay, so he ordered friar in red robe to take song Zhong''s life magic weapon and go to the core secret room that controlled the opening of the whole mountain protection array. And he himself continued to be invisible in his life magic weapon. Without any hesitation, the red friar controlled by Tianyu witch immediately got up and left. In a short time, the red robed friars flying against the sword fell in front of an insignificant building. The building is not very gorgeous in appearance and is located in a remote location, but the defense measures are the most important. There were hundreds of high-level friars stationed around. On the way to the red robed friars, they were checked by at least eight waves of people. If the red robed friar himself were not genuine, no one could sneak in. After entering the building, the red robed friar came to a wall and made more than a thousand decisions with his hands. Only then did he start the array hidden in the wall. With a blue light flashing, a door was exposed on the wall. The red robed friar flew in quietly. The door immediately closed and turned into a wall again. Outsiders can''t see the clue anyway. If someone wants to attack, he will touch the massive prohibition hidden here. At that time, even Mahayana friars will have death and no life! It can be seen how strict the defense measures here are! This is only the first pass. After entering, the red friar went hundreds of miles, passed at least ten passes, and finally came to a hall hundreds of feet high and hundreds of feet wide, where the mountain protection array was opened and closed!

 Chapter 461

    As an important part related to the life and death of the whole mountain gate, the security degree of the core secret room is not solid, and even can be called a pervert. If it is a strong attack, even without the help of the mountain protection array, the attack of ten immortals can be blocked by layers of prohibitions and defense measures here.


    However, as the famous saying goes, no matter how strong a fortress is, it can be easily broken inside. With the big killing device of Tianyu witch, song Zhong could easily enter the core secret room. Therefore, the whole mountain protection array of the first branch of Xuanyin cult fell into his hands. This is almost equivalent to disarming the beauty and putting it in front of the sex wolf!


    Where can song Zhong be polite? Directly from his life space, he did not hesitate to launch a sudden attack on the four fit friars stationed here and ready to launch the mountain protection array at any time.


    Although song Zhong did not change back to the prototype, the strength of song Zhong was still beyond the resistance of these fit friars. They saw a flash of green light. The next moment, song Zhong was punched by the ghost like one.


    Although some arrays prohibit them from protecting when they sit here, their body protection magic weapons have faithfully fulfilled their responsibility of protection. However, under the abnormal terrorist force of song Zhong, all these protective measures have become floating clouds.


    Both the divine light and the magic weapon were smashed by him. Then their bodies were completely broken into fragments under the terrible fist power of song Zhong.


    From the appearance of song Zhong to the end of the battle, it took only a moment. There was no one standing in the whole hall except friar in red and song Zhong.


    The guy with the highest accomplishments among the four fit friars didn''t completely destroy his form and spirit in the end. Although his body was destroyed, his original God escaped under the protection of a Lingbao.


    Song Zhong was the last one to find him. Before that, song Zhong, who even killed three people, delayed a little time, which gave him a chance to launch a unique skill to protect his life.


    But nevertheless, he could only keep the yuan God alive, and his body still could not escape the terrible blow of song Zhong, which turned into pieces on the spot.


    The friar who managed to escape was already a dead soul at this time. He was like a frightened bird. He was extremely frightened. He launched the art of blood escape on the spot, which promoted the escape speed to the extreme. The whole yuan God turned into a streamer and wanted to run outside.


    Unfortunately, song Zhong found that he made a mistake and blocked the only exit of the core chamber of Secrets one step ahead of time. In this way, the blood red streamer suddenly became a turtle in a jar and could not escape again.


    If you change a place, even the iron plate dozens of feet thick will certainly not stop the monk''s escape. But the question is, is this the core secret room? When it was built, in order to increase its security, it was directly set in the belly of a big mountain, and countless prohibitions were imposed on the four walls.


    These prohibitions make this secret room like an iron bucket. Even a dozen immortals can''t break the wall from the outside. Similarly, the people inside don''t want to break through the wall and rush out.


    Therefore, the red streamer of the Friar''s original God can only run back and forth in this secret room, but there is no way out. It has become a farce of closing the door and beating the dog!


    Song Zhong, who was holding the winning ticket, also had a joking mood at this time. Looking at the terrified yuan God, he couldn''t help joking: "I said, man, when are you going to fly here?"


    Obviously, the yuan God also knew that he had no hope of escape, so he simply stopped and said angrily, "who is your excellency? Why attack me? "


    "Hey, hey, I''m the one who sent you bastards to die!" Song Zhong sneered.


    "Ah ~" the yuan God''s reaction was so fast that he immediately exclaimed, "you, are you song Zhong?"


    "Yes, it''s just a poor talent!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "long time no see. I miss you very much, so I came to have a look!"


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, the red yuan God trembled directly, as if he was about to dissipate his anger. After a long time, he recovered his peace, and then said in a very sad and angry voice: "Song Zhong, I Xuanyin sect really shouldn''t kill your two relatives and friends, but you killed no less than 200000 people of our Xuanyin sect for this revenge? In addition, there are several Mahayana friars and two top flying boats, which have brought our Xuanyin sect down! How should that be enough? "


    "Not enough, not enough!" Song Zhong then sneered: "my goal is to completely wipe out your Xuanyin sect! How can we achieve such a little success now? I have to keep trying! "


    "You ~" as soon as the red yuan God heard this, he was trembling with anger. He said fiercely: "Song Zhong, wait, Xuanyin cult and you are sworn to each other! We''ll see! "


    With that, the red Yuanshen immediately burst open, turned into countless red filaments, and rushed to song Zhong.


    Song Zhong knew that his goal was not himself, but the exit behind him. As long as these yuan gods escaped, he might give up and resurrect.


    Song Zhong hates the top level of Xuanyin sect. How can he escape? So without saying a word, he directly released all the nine Tianyu demons, and then stepped back to block the door. After the nine heavenly desire demons appeared, they were extremely excited and jumped on those filaments, competing for these yuan gods in the fastest way. For them, this is a great tonic. This time, the nine heavenly desire demons made great achievements again. These yuan gods are their rewards. At the same time, through this success, song Zhong also paid more attention to the role of heavenly desire demons. He secretly made up his mind that he would upgrade jiumeitu into a fairy weapon when he had a chance in the future, and improve the cultivation of Tianyu witch in it again. Because in some cases, they are really very useful. Facing the Tianyu witch who specifically restrained the yuan God, the poor Friar''s red yuan God had no way at all. He couldn''t fight and couldn''t escape. He could only be swallowed up by the nine Tianyu witches. Seeing that the last trace of red Yuanshen also entered the stomach of Tianyu witch, song Zhong withdrew his momentum, then waved and released more than 30 Mahayana level earth puppets from his life space. These earth puppets were obtained by song Zhong in the Wutu temple. Those who were less powerful than the Mahayana period were still sent to the mines of the ancient cold world by song Zhong. For those Mahayana level masters, song Zhong divided them into two, took half with him, and left half for Shuijing three women in case of need. Even if it is only half, there are tens of thousands. Although these local puppets have no magic weapons, no high-level spells and have the power of Mahayana, their real combat effectiveness is not as good as that of monks in the fit period. But after all, they have tens of thousands of numbers, and they can also attack together. Combined with Banxian thunder, they are definitely very powerful. Thirty six Mahayana puppets were left in the core chamber, where they would defend. Then, as song Zhong walked out, he placed a pair of soil puppets in the channel from time to time. It''s very important here. If the Xuanyin sect takes it back again, all song Zhong''s efforts will fail. Therefore, he can''t help but be careless, so he set up heavy troops here. When he came in, song Zhong was in his own life space, and everything was handled by the red friars controlled by Tianyu witch, so all the checkpoints along the way passed peacefully. But when he went out, song Zhong, who had no worries, began to kill. It happens that all the checkpoints here are external and internal, which makes them completely unable to catch the restraining force on the checkpoint against song Zhong. Under the terrible strength of song Zhong, how can those friars who practice emptiness and distract at the handle level be his opponents? So song Zhong hardly stopped on his way out. He easily killed all the monks at the level, just like the autumn wind sweeping away the leaves. So, in this case, no news can come out. Even if the inside is like that, the people outside are still in a state of ignorance. Until song Zhong came to the outside of the building with a large number of soil puppets. In the bright sunshine, the appearance of these uninvited guests alerted the monks guarding here. Can imagine how shocked those people will be when they see song Zhong these guys appear from the important place of their hands. With the emergence of song Zhong, protective prohibitions were opened one after another, and alarm bells spread all over the mountain. Figures came from all directions, but all these efforts were doomed to be futile! Without the protection of the mountain protection array, song Zhonggen didn''t care about these bits and pieces. He didn''t even bother to look at these people. He directly shook his hand and released his big killing weapon, cold ice Sha Shenzhou and thunder Shenzhou. When the 1500 foot cold ice evil Shenzhou appeared, everyone was shocked, and countless voices roared: "no, it''s song Zhong again! Everybody gather quickly, open the mountain protection array and kill him! " With a roar, countless bodies flew out, one by one full of murderous spirit. The whole Xuanyin sect was as powerful as a rainbow, and had the posture of taking song Zhong down on the spot. However, when the 3000 foot thunder Shenzhou appeared in the sky with a powerful and invincible posture, those voices changed!

 Chapter 462

    "What is this? The top flying boat is only one or two thousand feet. Why is it so long? "


    "Colorful glow, unarmed, plus this length, God, is this the legendary thunder Shenzhou?"


    "The Shenzhou is three thousand feet long, and the thunder is ten thousand miles long! Shit, it''s the thunder Shenzhou, which is known as the strongest Shenzhou! "


    Seeing the thunder Shenzhou appear, those guys who were full of confidence suddenly collapsed.


    If only the cold and icy Shenzhou, even if song Zhong occupied the core secret room of the mountain protection array, he could not use the power of the mountain protection array. With more than 100000 high-level friars here, plus several kinds of flying boats, and the separate prohibition of each mountain gate and cave, it can almost block it.


    However, with the thunder Shenzhou, they can''t resist with the crowd tactics.


    After seeing the situation clearly, the smarter people knew that the situation was over and began to withdraw quietly. But smart people are a minority after all. Most people are still foolishly parked in the air. They don''t know whether to continue the attack or slip away.


    While they were in a daze, song Zhong issued an order to attack mercilessly. For a moment, the thunder Shenzhou and the cold ice Sha Shenzhou all kinds of shenlei fell down like hail.


    The cold cold ice Sha divine thunder of the cold ice Sha divine boat is still so insidious, completely transparent, invisible and colorless. Even if it is hit, no one knows. Until the divine thunder hits the body, breaks their protective light and releases the cold air that freezes everything, the monks who are hit wake up. Unfortunately, it is too late. What awaits them will be eternal hibernation.


    As for the thunder Shenzhou, it has much more prestige. Although there is no divine thunder tower on it, any part of it can shoot colorful thunder light at will, just like the thunderbolt falling every day in the rain.


    After Song Zhong''s order, all parts of the whole thunderboat were dazzled, shooting hundreds of thousands of terrible colorful thunders. For a time, the whole sky was bright. Looking from a distance, the huge thunder Shenzhou seemed to suddenly have countless strong tentacles, which was extremely powerful and terrible.


    Under normal circumstances, this divergent thunder is far less powerful than the concentrated thunder ball. However, the thunder released by the thunder Shenzhou is different. Even if it is divergent, it is still the embodiment of the high concentration of thunder strength. It is the same as the thunder ball, but in different ways.


    Obviously, the colored thunderbolt shot by the thunder Shenzhou is much faster than the thunder ball, and almost no one can escape. Therefore, hundreds of thousands of thunderbolts were suddenly shot from the thunder Shenzhou, which almost failed. All of them hit the monks below.


    Some friars have low accomplishments and are destroyed by a few thunderbolts. Some friars have higher accomplishments and can resist more thunderbolts. These guys were attacked by thousands or even tens of thousands of thunderbolts at the same time. Those thunderbolts didn''t stop until their protection was completely destroyed and people were split into fly ash.


    At this time, song Zhong found the difference between thunder Shenzhou and ordinary Shenzhou. The biggest feature of this attack method of thunder Shenzhou is that it is not wasteful. No matter how many targets there are, each target will be hit, and the strong targets will fight more and the weak targets will fight less, so as to achieve the most accurate attack.


    But ordinary Shenzhou can''t do this. After they shoot shenlei with shenlei tower, they don''t care anymore. Even if the target has dodged or has been killed, these shenlei will bombard the past. This creates a huge waste. In contrast, thunder Shenzhou is much better.


    Under the almost terrible precision attack of thunder Shenzhou, tens of thousands of Xuanyin sect disciples who appeared under thunder Shenzhou and cold ice Sha Shenzhou for the first time were taken care of by God thunder in just a few breathing Kung Fu.


    One of the masters, including the two fit friars, did not escape. All of them were killed on the spot by thunder Shenzhou and cold bingsha Shenzhou. Among them, the greatest credit is undoubtedly the thunder Shenzhou. This also fully reflects the horror of the first Shenzhou in the cultivation world. It''s just that ordinary attacks are so sharp. If you use a great trick, how terrible will it be?


    The disciples of Xuanyin sect in the distance were emptied immediately when they saw their fellow disciples in front. The mind suddenly collapsed. So many people were killed in an instant. How dare the people behind continue to come forward?


    So with this example, the remaining disciples of Xuanyin sect no longer had the courage to confront the two Shenzhou, and ran away one after another.


    Although song Zhong really wants to kill all these guys, he also has such ability. However, this is in contradiction with his mission this time. After all, this time he came for occupation. If he pursued the enemy, those guys left might take away the treasures here in the process, and the good things they can''t take away will be destroyed. You know, whether it''s architecture, or the treasures inside, or the spiritual grass in the courtyard, it''s hard to find ten thousand gold.


    Therefore, in order to reduce losses as much as possible, song Zhong had to give up chasing those guys and command thunder Shenzhou and cold ice Shenzhou to patrol the important mountains and kill all the guys who dared to stay there.


    Seeing these two terrible top Shenzhou flying, the monks in each building could no longer take care of packing up, and rushed out one after another to fly to the transmission array outside. Obviously, compared with life, finance is nothing! While successfully driving away the monks, song Zhong did not forget to summon a large number of local puppet people to occupy the empty cave and hall first. All the guys who dared to stay inside also needed them to wipe out. There were so many caves and various buildings here that tens of thousands of earth puppets in Song Zhong''s hands were not enough, and almost all of them were released soon. But just at this time, song Zhong suddenly found nine flying boats staying here. One of them is 1200 feet long, three are 800 feet long, and five are 500 feet long. The number of these flying boats is relatively large, which is not like the strength that this first division should have. In addition to the flying boats stationed here for a long time, there may be flying boats of other branches, which stay here because of something. Song Zhong naturally doesn''t care about the ownership of these flying boats. In his opinion, as long as the flying boats appear here, they are all his booty. At this time, due to the chaos for a while, several flying boats were started. Naturally, they didn''t have the courage to challenge the thunder Shenzhou and the cold ice Shenzhou, so they all fled to the outside. How can the fat meat that fell into song Zhong''s eyes be allowed to slip away? Without any nonsense, song Zhong immediately mobilized the fastest thunder Shenzhou to rush over, and the colorful thunderbolt hit it like a tsunami, directly smashing all the protective lights of the flying boat. Of course, after smashing the outer protective light, song Zhong quickly stopped. These flying boats are his booty. Naturally, he will not be willing to sink them completely. So he stopped the attack of thunder Shenzhou and sent his men to occupy it instead. Originally, the best choice for such a strong attack is those local puppets. They have high defense, great strength and are not afraid of death. They are the best strong attackers. Even if it is broken, it doesn''t matter at all. It''s a big deal that you can recover after a while. But who told song Zhong to be quick? He has released all the local puppets? We can''t get all those puppets back for a while now. But time does not wait, and he can''t wait. After all, these flying boats only break the outer protective light, but they can still fly. They''ll run away when they wait. In desperation, song Zhong had to summon his flower demon army. Thousands of distracted flower demons and wood spirits appear on the battlefield in various enchanting postures. After the essence of these plants and trees is transformed into human form, they are all peerless beauties. As soon as it appeared, the fragrance spread all over the battlefield. Under the arrangement of song Zhong, they divided into eight teams and attacked the eight smaller flying boats. As for the largest blue flying boat, song Zhong personally entertained it. The largest flying boat is only 1200 feet long. There is only one Mahayana friar in it. Several fit friars are sitting in town. They really don''t see enough in the face of song Zhong, a great immortal. The powerful song Zhong fully revealed his fierce nature of the chaotic Troll family. He completely ignored the protection and prohibition in the flying boat and the sneak attack of monks hidden in the dark, so he braved thousands of attacks and broke in straight. He took an unusual road at all. Seeing people kill and walls tear down, he was stunned to open another channel to the core. From the monitoring array of Feizhou, after seeing the metamorphosis of song Zhong, the Mahayana friars sitting in the center didn''t have the courage to stay at all, and immediately slipped away with the high-level friars in the fitting stage. So song Zhong took the Shenzhou in a very short time. After marking his divine knowledge at the core of the flying boat, song Zhong sent some flower demons to guard. He himself flew elsewhere to help. Under the strong attack of song Zhong, the other eight flying boats also fell one after another. The last few song Zhong were taken by the flower demons before they had time to start. Although the flower demons don''t have rich combat experience, they are numerous and have excellent magic weapons, so few can resist under the strong attack. Although it took a lot of trouble, they all successfully completed the task. Although they didn''t kill many people, they didn''t get hurt themselves, which satisfied song Zhong.

 Chapter 463

    When song Zhong robbed those flying boats, the war outside gradually ended. No friar is a fool. These long-lived guys are smarter and more afraid of death than anyone. After seeing the horror of thunder Shenzhou and cold ice Shenzhou, they chose to escape. Without the protection of the mountain protection array, to fight against such a abnormal top flying boat is to die.


    Most monks escaped their lives because of their wise choice. Those who didn''t have a clear head and those who wanted to hide in buildings were found out and killed by the local puppets.


    That is, after half an hour of Kung Fu, the headquarters of the first branch of Xuanyin sect was quiet. Apart from Song Zhong''s people, there were no other monks.


    After winning the victory, song Zhong did not dare to be careless. He immediately ordered some flower demons to take a large number of local puppets to occupy the transmission arrays in this field. Only by occupying all those places can he complete the complete rule of this field.


    Fortunately, those are finishing work. As long as the disciples of Xuanyin sect are not idiots, they will not continue to stay in this world to die. Therefore, it can be predicted that the people sent by song Zhong will easily complete their tasks!


    However, when song Zhong was refreshed and thought everything was all right, a sudden thing made his face extremely ugly!


    It turned out that at this time, song Zhong suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. This feeling can be regarded as a familiar feeling for him, which often means that the natural disaster is about to happen. At the same time, the originally clear sky began to be covered with dark clouds, and the eye of heaven robbery slowly appeared on his head.


    "How could there be a robbery?" Song Zhong was shocked.


    This is obviously not the time to consider this issue, because if the natural disaster breaks out here, it may cause devastating damage to his newly acquired treasure land. So song Zhong didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly sent his men away and asked the flower demons to open the mountain protection array to protect themselves.


    As for song Zhong, with a depressed mood, he drove the thunder Shenzhou to the outside. He wanted to find a remote place to rob as far as possible so as not to hurt his own place.


    Fortunately, the speed of thunder Shenzhou was super fast. It was not long. Song Zhong flew out for thousands of miles and found an open sea. There were no people for tens of thousands of miles, only monsters in the sea. Song Zhong naturally didn''t care much about their life and death, so he put the location of Du robbery here.


    After such a delay, the thunder power in the sky could not wait to be powerful. The terrible red thunder light, like an indomitable long sword, chopped down from the sky and hit the thunder Shenzhou firmly.


    Even if the thunder Shenzhou absorbed some of the power of thunder, song Zhong''s scalp was numb. The ordinary human shape could not be maintained and had to be restored to the body of the chaotic Troll family 50 feet long again.


    Just this time, song Zhong was shocked to judge that the power of Lei Jin was several times more powerful than the great disaster he spent in Lei prison. This greatly surprised song Zhong, but he couldn''t even touch his mind. In his heart, he said, "Why are you going to rob again after just a few days? What the hell did you do? Why do you always have to be struck by thunder? "


    Just then, song Zhong suddenly had a flash in his mind and couldn''t help saying, "is heaven angry and people resentful? By the way, I seem to have forgotten that I am an immortal now? Contact with ordinary people will be contaminated with cause and effect, which will greatly increase the power of thunder robbery in the future. However, for a moment of joy, I destroyed the first branch of Xuanyin sect. I not only occupied people''s place, but also killed tens of thousands of friars! Isn''t this'' anger and resentment ''


    Thinking of this, song Zhong finally understood where he was wrong. He also regarded himself as a layman, so he acted recklessly in this field. As a result, the killing provoked the punishment of natural robbery.


    You know, immortals, even Sanxian, can''t have more contact with mortals. So those Sanxian, even their professors and disciples, don''t meet their disciples. They only use jade symbols to pass messages. Moreover, almost all things in the sect do not participate, unless the sect is at a critical moment of life and death, they will appear.


    The reason for this is that I''m afraid that if I mess with too many mortal causes and effects, it will provoke natural disaster. Song Zhong, the poor child, forgot the taboo of Sanxian because he was not a Sanxian, but a serious immortal. As soon as the Xuanyin sect started killing, it tragically provoked the heavenly robbery.


    The most depressing thing for him is that the power of this kind of natural disaster of punishing immortals is often several times that of other natural disasters. If song Zhong didn''t have the help of thunder Shenzhou, even if he was the body of the chaotic giant, I''m afraid he would have to go this time!


    Especially the fire attribute and water attribute thunder force in this sky robbery. The sky thunder of fire attribute is close to purple, which is a sign of dazzle disease sky fire. The thunder strength of water attribute is close to transparent and colorless, which is a sign that it will become Tianyi real water.


    Dazzle disease sky fire, which is more abnormal than the Phoenix family''s big day glass real fire. Ordinary immortals will be burned to ashes. Tianyi real water and Xuanji Tianhuo are the same level of things, but they are better at corrosion. Immortal tools below three grades will melt into clear water when they meet Tianyi real water. Even the four or five immortals have to be damaged. It can be seen how powerful they are.


    If song Zhong is hit by such abnormal two kinds of thunder robbers, there is no doubt that the Shenzhou will die even if there is thunder. But he is obviously not qualified enough, at least this time, so there is no qualitative change, but his power is strengthened.


    However, according to the changing trend of Lei Jin, if this continues, even the next thunder robbery without this abnormal attribute will inevitably appear next time.


    In other words, there will be two more natural disasters at most, and song Zhong will deal with Xuanji Tianhuo or one of Tianyi real water.


    Although the natural disaster has not been upgraded to dazzle disease, sky fire or Tianyi real water, song Zhong still can''t bear the improvement of power. Even the thunder Shenzhou, which is best at absorbing thunder robbery, has reached the saturation level after seven consecutive days and nights of lightning. If it continues to absorb, it may explode first.


    In desperation, song Zhong had to put away the thunder Shenzhou and connect the thunder force behind him with his body. Fortunately, at this time, the disaster was in its late stage. It raged for an hour or two and disappeared.


    But it was the last one or two hours of fierce bombardment that split song Zhong half to death. He, who was badly hurt, only had time to enter his own life space and completely collapsed.


    A few days later, song Zhong woke up and found himself lying in the thunder Shenzhou. It was the flower demon in his life space who saved him.


    Song Zhongsheng was afraid that his family would be in a hurry. While sending someone to control the cold ice evil Shenzhou and go back to pick up Shuijing and other women, he was relieved to heal his wounds in his life space. Now he didn''t even dare to go out. Completely frightened by the terror of this natural robbery, I dare not mess with the world any more.


    Fortunately, he has this life space. According to lingxiaozi, as long as song Zhong doesn''t go out. You can contact with the common people here, and heaven can''t sense anything that happens here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another few months passed. The girls finally came here when song Zhong''s injury recovered.


    When we met again, it was like an afterlife. After the separation of life and death, the women held song Zhong and cried bitterly, which really moved song Zhong.


    After that, song Zhong could not help comforting them. Except that Shui Jing could not break her body because of practicing the water moon magic skill, other women, Han binger, Hong Ying, Han Yufeng, and Siyun Siyu, were made to want immortality and death by the strong song Zhong, and couldn''t get out of bed for a few days.


    After the romantic affair, the women began to discuss with song Zhong what to do next. After all, song Zhong has become an immortal. Maybe when he will fly to the fairy world, he can''t go away and leave a pile of mess? Song Zhong also needs to think about the future of women.


    For this general direction, Shuijing, who is good at congenital easy counting, naturally has the most say. After a lot of hard divination, she finally came to the conclusion that she should simply set up her own sect and become a big force no less than the super sect. Only in that way can they still have enough power to protect themselves after Song Zhong left.


    Shuijing''s suggestion is whimsical. You know, which of all the super sects has no history of hundreds of thousands of years? Which one doesn''t have millions of disciples and hundreds of branches?


    Although song Zhong now has considerable strength, it is unrealistic to establish a powerful force comparable to others'' super sect in a short time.


    Therefore, after this proposal was put forward, it was not recognized by all women at all. They are really not optimistic about this huge plan.


    However, women are not optimistic, but it does not mean that song Zhong is not optimistic. On the contrary, he is very interested in Shuijing''s proposal!


    As a man, a powerful man, everyone has ambitions for supreme authority, even song Zhong is no exception. In fact, song Zhong, who has been bullied since childhood, has a much stronger desire for authority than ordinary people. Therefore, although Shuijing''s plan is somewhat impractical, it is very popular with song Zhong!


    Who doesn''t want to become a generation of Kaishan master and spread it to future generations? Anyway, song Zhong is extremely eager.


    Moreover, song Zhong now has such qualifications. Even the first person in the cultivation world such as Han madman was seriously injured by him, and he is indeed qualified to open the mountain gate.


    It''s just that there are still some gaps in the strength of this sect. It takes a long time to accumulate, but it''s a long time. I''m afraid song Zhong doesn''t have so much Kung Fu.


    However, Shuijing tells song Zhong that the result of her divination is that song Zhong established the sect, and she is fully confident that her power will soar to the level of competing with any super sect in a short time.


    This result made song Zhong feel very strange. He didn''t understand how Shuijing came to such a conclusion? How can power soar in a short time? Just the millions of disciples have no time to collect.


    However, at this time, the little tea who had not spoken suddenly said, "of course, it is slow to collect human disciples, but it is very fast to enlighten flower demon wood essence. As long as there are a large number of thousands of years of spirit wood and spirit grass, how many disciples do you want?"


    Xiaocha is really a word that awakens the dreamer. Who says that building power must depend on people? Can''t goblins?


    With the little tea as the foundation, song Zhong and others immediately began to plan. First of all, collect a large number of living spirit grass and spirit wood. The year should be more than 10000 years. Only those in this year can be enlightened. With the production of Bingling city and the ancient cold world, song Zhong is also very rich. It''s not very hard to collect these things. After all, not all the spirit trees and spirit grasses can be used as medicine. There are so many spirit worlds in the cultivation world, and there are too many kinds of plants and trees to be counted. Some of them are toxic and can not be used as medicine. Usually no one picks them, so they put them in the barren mountains. If song Zhong was willing to buy flowers at a high price, then naturally poor casual practitioners would dig them in exchange for pills and magic weapons they needed. This matter is related to the future development, which is particularly important. Song Zhong appointed Shui Jing to take full responsibility. Moreover, if she was there, there would be no cheating. In addition to purchasing flowers and plants in large quantities, another problem facing song Zhong is how to quickly enhance his own strength. After all, even if those flowers and plants are enlightened, they are just disciples with certain talents. If they want to achieve success in cultivation, they can''t do without thousands of years. This is still in the case that small tea can accelerate their understanding of the realm. Without small tea, I''m afraid some guys with low intelligence can''t become useful for tens of thousands of years. Obviously, song Zhong can''t wait that long. Therefore, song Zhong finally decided to manufacture shenlei flying boats in large quantities. The so-called shenlei flying boat is a flying boat made of shenlei. Thunder Shenzhou and cold ice Sha Shenzhou are all such flying boats. There are two reasons why we want to make a large number of shenlei flying boats. One is that shenlei flying boats are powerful. You can know by watching thunder Shenzhou and cold ice Shenzhou. As for the second reason, there is only one material needed to make shenlei flying boat, that is shenlei. This is the most indispensable thing for song Zhong. A large number of flower demons under his command can refine ethylwood God thunder, so there is ethylwood God thunder flying boat. In addition, don''t forget the massive puppets in Song Zhong''s hands. They can all use Banxian thunder. Now most of those guys are mining, which is obviously a waste. Song Zhong plans to take them back to the Wutu divine palace, use the rich Wutu aura there to make Wutu Banxian thunder in batch, and then use these Banxian thunder to make shenlei flying boats£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 464

    With so many deployments to make shenlei, song Zhong is sure to produce a new shenlei flying boat in a few years. With the genuine fairy ware in his hand, it is a new top-level flying boat.


    At least so far, the top flying boats are still very powerful. If there are not enough senior friars under song Zhong, the number of top flying boats can be used to make up for it.


    Now Song Zhong already has thunder Shenzhou and cold ice Shenzhou. If there are several Wutu Banxian thunder flying boats and several Yimu flying boats, his combat effectiveness will be enough to compete with those super sects. At that time, even if song Zhong is flying, with this as the headquarters and a large number of top flying boats, they will be as stable as Mount Tai without fear of any forces.


    Moreover, those flower demons will grow up one day. At that time, we can imagine how much the power of song Zhong will expand.


    Of course, those are later words. For song Zhong, the most important thing is to collect spirit grass and spirit wood to make a large number of flower demons, and the other is to make a large number of divine thunder.


    The collection of spirit grass was handed over to Shui Jing. As for the manufacture of divine thunder, song Zhong was divided into two batches. One group is the flower demons, who let the five elements quiet lotus and soul devouring ghost eye lotus take charge. They led a group of people to refine a large number of Yimu divine thunder in the life space of song Zhong and the first branch of Xuanyin sect.


    If song Zhong didn''t have limited aura in his life space and couldn''t let all the flower demons refine shenlei together, song Zhong would like to get them all in. However, Xuanyin sect is also good here. After all, there are nine Super Dragon veins gathering aura. Even if it is not as good as song Zhong''s life space, it is not much different.


    With so much aura and a large number of flower demons, song Zhong will soon accumulate the Yimu divine thunder in his hand until he can refine the divine thunder flying boat.


    And another passer-by, song Zhong, sent Han binger out. She will lead all the puppet people who can refine Banxian thunder to fly back to Wutu temple in the frigid ice Sha Shenzhou. Make use of the rich spirit of Wutu to refine the Banxian thunder invented by Wutu God King.


    Because the power of Banxian thunder is much stronger than ordinary divine thunder, song Zhong estimated that the divine thunder flying boat refined with them will also have a great increase in power. So song Zhong is still looking forward to them.


    In addition, in addition to refining Banxian thunder, Han binger has another purpose, that is, to rest the Wutu temple and repair all the damaged mechanisms and arrays. Because song Zhong plans to use it as his secret base. Song Zhong naturally could not place all his hopes here.


    Finally, the people unanimously decided to change the name here to the demon spirit world, which means the spirit world dominated by flower demon and wood spirit. I believe that with this sign, those flower demons and wood spirits who awaken themselves may come to join this organization.


    Song Zhong and Zhu Nu are not procrastinators. After making a decision, they immediately took action. Shui Jing and Han binger left that day to complete their mission. The rest of the people began to get busy.


    In addition to the flower demons guarding the transmission array and other key places, other flower demons have invested in the process of refining ethylwood God thunder.


    As for song Zhong, he is not idle. After finishing all these things, he devoted himself to the research of shenlei flying boat.


    The refining method of shenlei flying boat was originally created by Taoist thunder. This is the only one in the world. Song Zhong learned some tricks when he got the cold ice Sha Shenzhou before, but the cold ice Sha Shenzhou was still relatively low at that time, not even the top flying boat, so Taoist thunder didn''t take it seriously.


    Just put some superficial things in it for the introduction of your successor. All the profound things are hidden in the thunder Shenzhou. This includes the specific method of refining shenlei flying boat.


    Although song Zhong got the thunder Shenzhou, it didn''t take long. He just glanced at the things inside and didn''t have time to study them deeply.


    Now that he plans to start refining shenlei flying boat, he naturally needs to study this method thoroughly before he can teach him the selected person.


    Of course, song Zhong will not pass on this unique technique to outsiders. He had thought about it, so he chose a group of people from his flower demons to train in refining shenlei flying boat. In the future, these flower demons will become a special group of existence. Their only job is to refine all kinds of flying boats and magic weapons needed by song Zhong.


    Song Zhong will provide them with the best treatment, but they need to limit their freedom. You are not allowed to go out anyway, so as not to reveal song Zhong''s secret.


    While song Zhong was busy developing his own forces, his enemies were not idle and were plotting a new conspiracy.


    Xuansanjue, the head of xuangui family, met a bald man in the secret room where he lived.


    The bald man looks very burly, more than a foot tall, with a ferocious look on his face. On the surface, this person can''t see the depth of strength, but his status reveals his real level.


    Even the head of the xuangui family, xuansanjue, had no seat in front of him and could only stand respectfully.


    "Welcome to me, my Lord. My humble house is really magnificent!" Xuansanjue is a very respectful guest.


    However, in the face of xuansanjue''s deliberate flattery, the bald man didn''t appreciate it at all. Instead, he sneered with disdain: "xuansanjue, don''t say these useless bullshit. I ask you, who told you to promise song Zhong that the xuangui family will no longer be difficult with him? "¡° My Lord! " Hearing the speech, Xuan Sanjue immediately said wrongfully, "I couldn''t help it at that time? If he hadn''t said so, song Zhong wouldn''t have promised to fight with the three uncles. He would have run away in the thunder Shenzhou! "¡° I don''t care so much, I''ll ask you! " The bald man said coldly, "do you know how difficult it is for us to do this? If song Zhong is found alive by the people in heaven, he will at least involve the three of our predecessors and be investigated for responsibility. That''s a great crime of destroying both form and spirit! "¡° Ah, it''s so ~ "xuansanjue was shocked when he heard the speech. Although he knew the problem was serious, he didn''t expect it to be so serious. For the sparsely populated Xuanwu family, the three predecessors who served as patrol envoys in the fairy world would be a great loss! So Xuan Sanjue hurriedly said, "don''t worry, senior. I already know how serious the problem is!"¡° Just know! " The bald man then said coldly, "let me ask you, what are you going to do about song Zhong? Do you really stop interfering? "¡° This ~ "Xuan Sanjue hesitated a little, and then explained:" elder, since I have promised song Zhong, it''s really hard to do it openly. The reputation of my xuansanjue is nothing, but we still need the reputation of xuangui? "¡° What do you mean, let those three elders be killed by heaven? " When the bald man heard the speech, he immediately full of murderous words¡° No, no! " Under the pressure of the bald man, Xuan Sanjue was already sweating all over his head, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. Instead, he explained anxiously: "you should understand that some things can be done well without our own hands."¡° Well? " Hearing the speech, the bald man immediately asked, "what do you say?" Xuan Sanjue immediately explained, "the younger generation means that although I can''t do it to song Zhong openly, it''s OK to cover it secretly!"¡° Oh, really? " The bald man immediately said, "you can really say that song Zhong is dead?"¡° Of course, the younger generation has already planned it! " Xuansanjue immediately said confidently¡° Very good! " The bald man immediately said, "in that case, tell me about it. To remind you, it''d better be a practical plan, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "¡° Yes, yes! " Xuan Sanjue agreed, wiped his sweat and took a breath before he continued: "well, in the mortal world, there are not many people who can fight song Zhong, and there are none who can kill him. Unless a group of super experts besiege him or lure him to someone else''s territory, it will be possible to kill him!"¡° At Song Zhong''s level, people are easy not to be born. They have a strange temper and arrogant character. They want to let them jointly siege song Zhong. It''s not impossible, but the price we need to come back is too high. So this one can be omitted! " Xuan Sanjue continued: "then next, song Zhong is forced to enter the other party''s territory. Depending on the geographical advantage, he can also kill him! This is much easier. Whether it''s the territory of the descendants of our four gods and beasts or the nest of those demons and ghosts, it''s a dangerous place with no return. Even if song Zhong is powerful enough to go in alone, he will be sure to die! "¡° But the question is, song Zhong is not an idiot. How could he enter that dangerous place? " The bald man asked coldly¡° Under normal circumstances, naturally not, but if you use some despicable tricks, it''s not impossible! " Xuan Sanjue touched his chin and said, "Song Zhong attaches great importance to friendship. He can go through fire and water for some important people. This is his advantage and disadvantage. If he makes good use of it, he can definitely die without a place to bury!"

 Chapter 465

    "You mean those relatives and friends who arrested song Zhong threatened him?" Hearing the speech, the bald man couldn''t help but say strangely, "didn''t you promise not to trouble song Zhong and the people around him?"


    "We can instigate others to catch it, as long as we xuangui don''t come forward!" Xuan Sanjue said with a sly smile.


    "So who''s going?" The bald man said curiously, "according to me, song Zhong has come back now, and his reputation has already spread all over the cultivation world. Who will rob people under his eyelids except the brainless idiot? Who has the ability to rob people? "


    "Sir, you don''t know. In fact, not all the people who have a relationship with song Zhong are under his nose, and not all of them pay so much attention to song Zhong. I happen to have a suitable candidate here! " Xuan Sanjue hurriedly smiled.


    "Oh, who is it?" Hearing the speech, the bald man hurriedly asked.


    "Her name is Lei Shaner. She is a Thunderbird. Before Song Zhong''s success, she saved song Zhong''s life and helped song Zhong several times. " Xuan Sanjue said with a smile: "Song Zhong became successful and helped Lei Shaner, which made her grow into a level seven monster in a very short time! Nevertheless, song Zhong still remembers Lei Shaner''s kindness. The relationship between the two sides is excellent. According to the rumor, song Zhong would have married Lei Shaner if he hadn''t had a fierce wife! "


    "Well?" The bald man smelled the speech and couldn''t help but say strangely, "how do you know so clearly?"


    "Because song Zhong used to be the prince of the demon family in his early years. At that time, there was a housekeeper around him, which was also our xuangui family. Later, song Zhong fell out with us. I sent someone to ask about him and got the news about Lei Shan''er from the mouth of the people! " Xuan Sanjue explained.


    "Well, then, how are you going to use this thunder flash?" The bald man then asked.


    "That''s right!" Xuansanjue smiled and said, "I''ve heard recently that the crown prince of Jiuyou hell has been meditating recently and is playing outside. That guy is an evil spirit in color. He practices the six desires magic skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang, so he doesn''t know how many good women he will spoil every time he comes out. If we can arrange for him to meet Lei Shaner by coincidence. Hei hei, then, with his temperament, he will definitely not let go after seeing a stunning beauty like Lei Shaner! "


    "It''s a little interesting!" The bald man touched his bald head and said, "but there seems to be a problem? Lei Shaner is not an idiot. After being caught by the boy, he will certainly move out the Giant Buddha song Zhong. Does the boy dare to do it? "


    "I dare!" Xuan Sanjue said with a smile: "that idiot is the only son of the ghost demon emperor in Jiuyou hell. His father spoiled him like something in Jiuyou hell. From his birth to the present, he has not foreseen anything unpleasant in tens of thousands of years. No matter how much trouble is caused outside, even the super sect dare not deal with him in the face of the ghost demon emperor. Over time, the boy became arrogant. No one cares. Even the Sanxian disciples of Xuanji daozong have been ruined by him. It''s all right. So, I''m sure that even if he knew that Lei Shaner was song Zhong''s man, he would never be polite! "


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting!" The bald man laughed at the speech, and then suddenly said, "but it doesn''t seem to work. If the boy doesn''t care about anyone, I''m afraid he won''t necessarily go home after killing Lei Shan''er. It''s likely that he will continue his hunting journey. At that time, song Zhong will kill him outside. He won''t go to Jiuyou hell at all, nor will he see the ghost demon emperor. Your plan will fail! "


    "It doesn''t matter. We can send an anonymous letter to the ghost demon emperor of Jiuyou hell and tell him what his son did!" Xuan Sanjue said with a sly smile, "although this boy is not sensible, the ghost demon emperor is a smart master. He absolutely knows what song Zhong''s fear of death means. If this is not enough to attract his attention, we can''t tell him about the failure of the three uncles. He must have called his son back as soon as he knew who his son had provoked. At that time, if song Zhong wants to save Lei Shaner or avenge Lei Shaner, he must go to Jiuyou hell and face the terrible ghost demon emperor! "


    "Well, it''s good. It''s really calculated!" The bald man nodded and said, "but how are you going to get Lei Shan''er and the lusty ghost together without letting people know that there are our arrangements?"


    "This is simple!" Xuan Sanjue said with a smile: "half a year later, there will be a famous auction in the lichen spirit world. Lei Shaner will generally attend."


    "Lei Shan''er is only a seven level monster. If she can go to the auction, she''s afraid that the grade is not high. At least she can''t attract the crown prince of Jiuyou hell!" The bald man disagreed.


    "No, no, you don''t know!" Xuan Sanjue hurriedly said, "Song Zhong is a rare rich man in the cultivation world. He dotes on Lei Shaner and gives her a lot of good things. He has become a rich woman with Lei Shaner. In order to take care of song Zhong''s face, those high-end auctions also covet the pocket money in Lei Shaner''s hand. They will send her a post invitation every time! "


    "So it is!" The bald man nodded and then continued to ask, "how can you guarantee that the dandy will go too? In his capacity, there seems to be nothing missing? "


    "He naturally despises ordinary goods. So, in order to attract him, we need to shed some blood! " Xuan Sanjue said ruthlessly, "I''m going to get a genuine fairy tool suitable for him for auction, and then secretly hand it to him. I''m not afraid he won''t attend!"¡° Genuine fairy ware? " Hearing the speech, the bald man could not help frowning and said, "is it too wasteful? Is a fake fairy enough? "¡° Sir, that boy is the darling of the ghost demon emperor. How can he see the fake fairy weapon? " Xuan Sanjue couldn''t help persuading him: "I can''t bear to give up my children and set up a wolf!"¡° Just, just! " The bald man waved his hand and said, "just the genuine immortal tools. As long as you can kill song Zhong, not to mention a fairy weapon, even a few will be given! "¡° That''s good! " Xuan Sanjue immediately smiled and said, "with this attraction, the boy will be there. At that time, I''ll arrange for him to sit closer to Lei Shaner. I don''t believe he is a greedy cat. He doesn''t eat fish when he can see it! "¡° Yes! " The bald man nodded and said, "generally speaking, your plan is OK and there is a certain hope of success. However, we have made great efforts. A genuine fairy weapon has been put in. I don''t want to see any accidents! "¡° You can rest assured that I have arranged everything and nothing will happen! " Xuan Sanjue hurriedly promised¡° Well, do as you say! " The bald man said, "What immortal do you want? I''ll get it for you. "¡° Sir, I''m not familiar with any immortal tools on it. Anyway, you know the cultivation skills of the boy. As long as they are suitable for him, you can do it yourself? " Xuansanjue hurried¡° Yes, I see! " The bald man then stood up and said, "prepare well. I hope you won''t let my hard work go in vain!" With that, he flashed out of thin air and disappeared in front of xuansanjue. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year passed. On this day, the auction held in Licheng Lingjie was held as scheduled. The lichen spirit world is a spirit world extending in all directions. It has rich aura and pleasant climate. Strictly speaking, it is not human territory, but occupied by the demon clan of the water system. However, the demon clans here are very open and do not exclude outsiders or even human friars. As long as they don''t make trouble here, they will be very enthusiastic. Over time, more and more people came and went here, so the local demon clan took the opportunity to open a more famous auction. The auction is divided into three grades: high, medium and low. The lowest is the things of monks below the golden elixir. This kind of auction is held every year. For intermediate level, it is required to be more than Yuanying, which can only be opened once every five years. As for the highest level auction, it is only held once every 30 years, and only friars who fit more than are eligible to participate. Today is the highest auction. However, this auction is much more lively than that in previous years, because this time there is a genuine fairy instrument called Bailong whip to be auctioned. It is said that this hundred dragon whip is refined from a hundred dragons, and the person who is smoked will be aroused strong desire. This thing is refined by some evil spirits in the fairy world. It has been handed down somehow. Although the public use of the hundred dragon whip is dirty, it is a genuine immortal weapon after all, and its power is much stronger than that of the pseudo immortal weapon. So many people came to the auction when they got the news. Many Sanxian couldn''t come by themselves. They also sent disciples as representatives. As a result, the scale of the auction was several times larger than before, so that the organizer had to change a more spacious place. But when the place is spacious, the facilities are not satisfactory. Originally, the high-level auction should be a single room for one person. They are shielded from each other by spells. No one can see anyone, so as to avoid being recognized when auctioning things. But this time, because of the large number of people, we chose to carry out it in a huge hall. In this way, auctioneers can see each other. Fortunately, the people who came to auction the genuine fairy ware were calm. Otherwise, after those enemies met, they had to fight on the spot. In a secret room thousands of miles away from the auction venue, there were two people, xuansanjue and bald man, who were looking at the auction through a bronze mirror. There is only one reason why they can have such privileges. The owner behind the auction is actually the xuangui family£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 466

    Looking at the noisy appearance at the auction, Xuan Sanjue and the bald man were not happy. They didn''t care how much benefit the auction would bring to the xuangui family. They just wanted to know whether their plan could go smoothly.


    At this time, Xuan Sanjue suddenly brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "come, you see, the prince in royal clothes is the only son of the ghost demon emperor, called the ghost prince!"


    The bald man hurried along Xuan Sanjue''s finger and saw a handsome young man in royal clothes. However, although he looks good, his eyes are full of lust, and his face is full of pride. He wants to raise his chin to the sky. He is completely arrogant!


    The ghost prince also took two strong servants with him. However, although the two men are servants, they fall into the eyes of experts such as xuansanjue and bald man, but at a glance, they can see that their strength is much higher than the ghost prince, and even not much worse than the six robbery scattered immortals.


    Only the powerful Lord of Jiuyou hell can send such a level of escort to his son. These two people are the main reason why the ghost Prince is unscrupulous in this field. Even if they robbed the female disciples of the bulk gate, those bulk gates can only swallow it. After all, the Sanxian who can compete with them will not easily appear in the world, but these demons and ghosts are unrestricted and can appear at will.


    Of course, they don''t dare to go too far. One or two of Jiuyou hell can come out. If there are more, it will easily cause panic in the cultivation world. At that time, those big doors will unite to clean them up, so Jiuyou hell can''t compete.


    Therefore, the relationship between Jiuyou hell and the cultivation world is very subtle. Generally, there is a limit of tolerance. As long as the ghost Prince is not too excessive to cause the public anger of all cultivation sects, he can be unscrupulous and no one should be afraid.


    The ghost prince was the target of xuansanjue, so as soon as he appeared, he was immediately seen by the principal of the auction, and hurried to a special person to pick him up.


    Of course, there is a mystery hidden in their seemingly connecting guide. The guy who specially found out to entertain the ghost Prince is a slippery head. While leading the ghost prince to the best seat, he flattered him with clever words. Unknowingly, he disclosed the information of all the people in the seats around the ghost prince. Among them, he specially mentioned the upcoming Lei Shaner, saying that she was national and fragrant, just like a fairy.


    The ghost prince was elated. If he didn''t worry about being in public, I''m afraid he would directly shout for someone to rob someone. Even so, after sitting down, the ghost Prince looked at the seat specially prepared for Lei Shan''er from time to time. The image of brother pig was disgusting.


    Seeing this, the bald man couldn''t help smiling and said, "well, the ghost Prince is really a rotten person. So far, everything is in our plan. Now let''s see if the thunder flash is to his taste! "


    "Don''t worry, sir!" Xuan Sanjue immediately said with a wry smile: "Lei Shan''er''s blood is a little thin, but with the help of a large number of miraculous drugs and advanced skills, song Zhong has already reborn her, fully revealing the grace of the Phoenix family. It is absolutely natural beauty. Even in the cultivation world, there are few beauties comparable to her! As long as the ghost prince sees her true face, I promise, he will spray out even a mouthful of water. "


    "Hehe, that''s good! I''m just waiting to see this! " The bald man laughed, but suddenly his face suddenly changed, pointed to the scene in the bronze mirror in front of him and said, "what''s going on? Why is there an ugly man sitting in the seat reserved for Lei Shaner? "


    Xuansanjue was stunned when he heard this. He hurried to take a closer look. Sure enough, he found a little girl sitting in the position reserved for Lei Shaner. Her figure was very enchanting, but the pockmarks on her face destroyed the original beautiful image.


    Seeing this, Xuan Sanjue was stunned at first, but then he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Oh, no, this dead girl is Lei Shaner, but she''s dressed like this?"


    "Why make up so ugly?" The bald man immediately asked.


    "Maybe it''s because the auction was not blocked. I''m afraid her peerless appearance will cause trouble?" Xuan Sanjue patted his thigh and said regretfully, "Damn it, why didn''t I calculate this?"


    "Asshole!" When the bald man heard the speech, he was so angry that he scolded: "what have you done long ago? Now all the fairy tools given above are hung out, but you told me such an important question. Didn''t you expect? Do you want to die? "


    "No, no?" Xuan Sanjue hurriedly said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, you can remedy it. It''s a big deal for me to let my men drive her away and say that we can force her to show her true face at that time! "


    "Yes! Better, so! " The bald man was relieved to hear what he said, but he suddenly saw a flash in the mirror and immediately exclaimed, "wait, it''s broken, something''s wrong!"


    "What?" Xuan Sanjue was also startled and quickly turned his face to look in the mirror.


    Suddenly there was an extra person at the meeting, a girl in red clothes. She looks like a teenager. It''s the time of cardamom. She has bright eyes, skin better than snow, tall body and luxurious temperament. She is like a fairy from the sky, not to mention how beautiful she is. It''s not enough to describe closing the moon and shame flowers, sinking fish and falling geese. It''s not like a beauty in the world!


    To say beauty, who hasn''t seen a few of the monks present? Female monks are generally not ugly. They can''t be said to be unparalleled, but they also have a large number of beautiful and enchanting. Therefore, high-level friars have high immunity to beauty.


    But in the beauty who just came in, all these immunity failed. Whether it''s a decent expert or a super devil of an evil sect, whether it''s an old demon or a young hero, one is one, and all are awed by this woman''s unique style.


    The originally noisy auction venue became extremely quiet in an instant. Hundreds of people inside, from waiters to guests, were all fixed there like stone statues.


    Until she proudly walked to her seat, those people woke up and gradually recovered the excitement just now.


    The beautiful girl''s seat is next to the ghost prince, which is the best position at the auction. Everyone who can sit here is a man of great origin. Even Lei Shaner was not qualified to sit in these seats without the support of abnormal song Zhong.


    As the ghost Prince of the super lust ghost, he was originally annoyed by an ugly woman on Lei Shaner''s seat. He thought he had been fooled and was trying to find trouble with the waiter. But unexpectedly, he met such a peerless beauty. He has lived for tens of thousands of years in his life and has never seen anyone comparable to her. So that the whole person was silly on the spot, and the saliva gushed out like a fountain.


    Seeing his disgusting appearance of brother pig, the beautiful girl who just came couldn''t help frowning and showed an expression of disgust.


    Just when everyone secretly looked at the beautiful woman with amazing eyes, the bald man and Xuan Sanjue in the secret room were already sweating.


    The bald man could not help biting his teeth and scolding: "xuansanjue, are you a pig? How can you invite her in such a time? "


    "Wronged!" Xuan Sanjue couldn''t help wailing: "I just gave a post to the Phoenix family according to the Convention. This is the embodiment of the friendship between the two families, which has lasted for thousands of years. If we don''t give it suddenly, people will think we are impolite? "


    "Is it better to be rude than to ruin the plan? Don''t you know that the Phoenix family is rich in beautiful women? " The bald man said angrily.


    "No, no ~" Xuan Sanjue hurriedly explained, "my Lord, in ordinary times, the Phoenix people don''t come. They just reply to express their thanks. But who would have thought that not only did someone come this time, but also this aunt! "


    "Damn it!" The bald man patted the table angrily, and then said depressed, "look, the ghost Prince''s idiot can''t help it. Now the coke is big!"


    Sure enough, just when the bald man and Xuan Sanjue talked. The ghost prince could not restrain his lust. Regardless of the people around him, he stood up directly from his seat, walked to the beautiful girl and said with an obscene smile: "beauty, you are so beautiful. Come and give me a smile!"


    Seeing the lust devil molesting a little girl like this, everyone present was very angry. However, they are all people with clear eyes. When they see the virtue of the ghost Prince and his seat, they know that he is the master with a huge backstage. Therefore, no one dares to meddle in his own affairs, but silently feels sad for the girl in his heart.


    However, when most of them kept silent, a young girl suddenly sounded, "bad guy, how can you bully others like this!"


    As the voice rang out, the people turned their faces and found that the speaker was the pockmarked Lei Shaner.


    At this time, Lei Shan''er had already left his seat, flashed in front of the beautiful girl, reached out his hand to stop the ghost Prince and stared at him angrily.


    The ghost Prince doesn''t care about a level seven monster, and he''s still an ugly monster, so he immediately disdained: "ugly ghost, get out of here while you''re happy! Otherwise, I''ll slap you to death! "


    "You dare! My brother is song Zhong! " Lei Shan''er said without fear.


    "Song Zhong? What is that? " The ghost Prince disdained and said, "I''ve never heard of such a thing!"


    "You ~" Lei Shaner was half dead and trembled all over.


    At this time, the beautiful girl suddenly smiled, gently pulled Lei Shaner to her side and said with a smile: "little girl, you are really kind! Nowadays, a group of old men have no responsibility without you. They have the face to call themselves famous and decent. Bah, I blush for them! "


    As soon as the girl said this, all the people in the venue were flushed with shame, even some shameless.


    After hearing this, the ghost Prince shouted happily, "ha ha, you''re right, beauty. It''s impossible to expect these bastards to take responsibility. It''s better to expect me. I''m sure you can run amok in this world with uncle here! Do whatever you want? "


    "Really?" The beautiful girl smiled and said, "then I want the head of the ghost demon emperor. Can you give it to me?"


    "Of course, no problem!" The ghost Prince didn''t even think about it, so he immediately shouted. But after saying that, he suddenly reacted. Is the ghost demon emperor his father? How can you give dad''s head away?


    No matter how stupid the ghost prince was, he knew he had been fooled. When he became angry, he immediately scolded: "bitch, how dare you ~" as soon as the ghost Prince spoke, the beautiful girl''s face changed. He didn''t give the ghost Prince the chance to finish his words, so he directly slapped him in the face. When they didn''t see anything, they heard a crisp sound. The ghost prince who spoke half of the words flew out in an instant. Fortunately, the two bodyguards behind him reacted quickly and reluctantly caught him. However, after they caught it, they were shocked to find that half of the ghost Prince''s face was smashed, with blood and flesh blurred and teeth flying everywhere. They pitied a great master of Sanxian level or two, who was stunned by this slap and fainted on the spot. Until then, people found that the seemingly harmless and beautiful girl was a super master at the abnormal level. The two bodyguards of the ghost prince are also people who know the goods. As soon as the so-called experts make a move, they will know whether they have it or not. Just from this slap, they concluded that the strength of the person in front of them was no worse than their master ghost demon emperor. So they didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all. One man protected the ghost prince, while the other threw his fist and said impolitely: "Sir, even if my prince offended me, you wouldn''t have done so much?"¡° Hum! " The beautiful girl sneered directly, "when is it your turn to speak about my business? Can''t you really be an aunt kill people? " While talking, the beautiful girl raised her hand and slapped it! A red spark struck the guard''s body with lightning speed£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 467

    The demon king''s guard, whose strength is strong enough to be comparable to that of the six evil immortals, turned into a burning torch in an instant. The powerful and strange red flame shocked everyone. Then in less than a blink of an eye, the flame disappeared, and the whole guard turned into a wisp of smoke and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this terrible scene, the remaining guard was so frightened that he shouted, "red lotus industry fire!"


    Then, he immediately woke up, without saying a word, saved the little master, and then took him to kneel on the ground. While kowtowing fiercely, he shouted, "we deserve to die, we deserve to die. Please look at the old master and kill a dog around us!"


    Even the arrogant ghost Prince disappeared his pride after seeing the fire of Honglian industry, and there was only fear left. So I didn''t need to be reminded at all. I kowtowed and begged for mercy. My head cracked the bluestone ground. It can be seen how hard I was.


    The people around saw this scene, but they were not surprised at all. The reason lies in the fire of Honglian industry.


    Although strictly speaking, the Phoenix family is the descendant of the divine beast rosefinch, it is divided into many families, including three major families. Song Zhong''s Mount fire phoenix is one of the glass Phoenix family, which is good at big day glass real fire. In addition, there is another family, dark fire phoenix, which is good at hell dark fire.


    Big day glazed real fire is known as the enemy of all evil and evil. It is extremely sharp against evil and evil. If demons and ghosts meet, they will be burned to ashes.


    The hell fire is known as the nemesis of all living beings, which can burn the yuan God and soul. Those who were burned by it were healthy, but their souls dissipated. It can be said to be extremely vicious. Even immortals dare not provoke.


    These two kinds of flames are very famous in the fairyland, even famous. However, compared with the red lotus fire, they are far less powerful than the latter.


    The red lotus fire, known as the flame of annihilation, can burn everything in the world, whether you are evil or evil, whether you are a living creature or a stone. It can completely burn it, and there is not even a trace of ash left. This shows how terrible it is.


    It is precisely because of this that the fire phoenix with red lotus fire is the first of the three Phoenix families. However, this family has never appeared in the mortal world and lives in the fairyland. Therefore, among the Phoenix families in the Xiuzhen world, there are only two families: the glass Phoenix and the dark fire phoenix. In addition, there are some other Phoenix, and there is no red lotus Phoenix.


    The only fire phoenix is the Phoenix goddess who was denounced from the fairyland. It is said that the young lady caused great trouble in heaven. It seems that she burned the bridegroom to death in order to escape the marriage arranged by the family. He was punished for this.


    Although these gossip may not be accurate, the strength and temper of Phoenix tiannv herself are obvious to all.


    Although the ghost Prince is an idiot, he also knows who can provoke and who can''t. In fact, when he came out, his father, the ghost demon emperor, warned him that there were several people he should never provoke. Among them is the Phoenix goddess. Song Zhong was not included. After all, he had not finished at that time.


    At that time, the ghost demon emperor said very clearly that once you provoke them, don''t try to escape. If small people of the ghost prince also escape in their hands, they will feel very ashamed, which will only arouse their anger.


    Therefore, in case of this, the best way to save your life is to apologize and kowtow. Generally speaking, as long as they kowtow and make amends, if they fight back, they will bypass them in the face of the ghost demon emperor.


    However, if you want to escape or scare people in the name of the ghost demon emperor, it must be over.


    These guys will not buy the ghost demon emperor''s account at all. Of course, after killing the ghost prince, the ghost demon emperor will cause them some trouble, but at most it is just trouble, which is not enough to make them more difficult. Therefore, the best way is to soften quickly. In that case, they will forgive them in order to save this trouble.


    Sure enough, he is still the most high-end figure to understand the existence of his peers. After the ghost Prince knocked more than 100 heads, the Phoenix lady finally slowed down her face, and then said faintly: "originally, no matter what dares to say that to me, it will only be burned by me. However, for your sensible face, I will forgive your life! "


    "Thank you, thank you!" The ghost Prince and his guard shouted quickly.


    "Don''t be happy too early!" The Phoenix heavenly daughter suddenly sneered: "the death penalty is excusable, but the living crime is difficult to get around. Get out of here and slap yourself ten thousand times. If you lose one, hum, you can try to cheat me! "


    Where dare the ghost Prince and his guards talk nonsense? Hurriedly shouted, "no, I don''t dare to kill!"


    With that, they flew out of the hall in confusion, slapped themselves in the face at the door, counted loudly while smoking, and dared not neglect at all.


    At the level of Phoenix tiannv, the ears are dying. Who dares to cheat in front of her? The ghost Prince used more than 100 heads to get a chance to live. How dare he gamble? So they are meticulously slapping in the face, without any luck.


    Seeing such a powerful ghost, the prince turned into a third grandson in the twinkling of an eye. While the people around him were shocked, they were also a little more relieved. At the same time, they were curious about the origin of the beautiful girl. You know, the next session of the Phoenix heavenly daughter is, after all, a disgraceful thing, so the Phoenix family has never talked about it. Only the most high-end existence knows a trace of news from the fairyland. The vast majority of people present are just relatively low-level existence, and only a few of them know the origin of the Phoenix goddess. Of course, Lei Shaner doesn''t know. She never thought that the person she wanted to save would be such a perverse and terrible existence. She was a little stupid at that time. Seeing this, the Phoenix fairy couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, you little fellow, why are you staring at me like this? Am I ugly? "¡° No, no! " Lei Shaner hurriedly said, "I''m just curious. Why is my sister so powerful!"¡° Sister? You call me sister? Ha ha ha! " As soon as the Phoenix heard this name, she immediately laughed¡° Oh, I''m wrong. I should call you elder! " Lei Shaner realized that he had obviously made a big mistake. Not all abnormal people like song Zhong were so young. Although the Phoenix in front of me looks very small, I''m afraid she''s tens of thousands of years old. Instead of blaming Lei Shaner for his gaffe, the Phoenix heavenly daughter smiled and said, "no, no, you''re right. I like you to call me sister. I think you are also very angry. In the future, you will be my sister! Come on, let me see the true face of my sister! " With that, the Phoenix goddess waved her jade hand. The next moment, Lei Shaner''s disguise disappeared and showed her beautiful face. Although it is not as amazing as the Phoenix goddess, it can definitely be called a disaster level¡° Ha ha! " Seeing this, the Phoenix lady immediately smiled and said, "sure enough, it''s my Phoenix family''s blood, just beautiful!"¡° But my blood is too thin! " Thunder Shan''er lowered his head and said something of inferiority¡° I''m not afraid. My sister helps you make it stronger. Make sure you become a thunder Phoenix when you''re at level 9! " The Phoenix lady patted her chest and said¡° really Thank you, sister! " Thunder Shan''er immediately said excitedly. But then she was worried and said, "however, my brother song Zhong said it''s hard to increase the blood concentration. He doesn''t have a good way! Sister, can you really do it? "¡° Silly girl, who am I? Can it be compared with the upstart song Zhong? " The Phoenix lady disdained: "what he can''t do is easy for me! Just wait! "¡° Don''t say that my brother is a rich man and my brother is a good man! " Thunder Shan''er hurriedly defended song Zhong¡° Hehe, really? How did the boy become a good man? " The Phoenix lady immediately asked with a smile¡° He is a good man! " Lei Shan''er then talked to Phoenix about her acquaintance with song Zhong. Two people chirped and talked happily. They no longer care about the things around them. While Lei Shan''er and Phoenix tiannv were talking happily, Xuan Sanjue and the bald man looked sad¡° blamed! Is this the clever plan you came up with? " The bald man scolded angrily: "instead of making song Zhong and Jiuyou hell the enemy, Lei Shaner made an acquaintance with the Phoenix goddess! Are you helping him or hurting him? "¡° Sir, calm down! " Xuansanjue said bitterly, "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen? Phoenix tiannv never came out of the Phoenix family before, but now she doesn''t know what''s wrong. She suddenly arrived! The ghost Prince is really an idiot. She can''t see the depth of others. Even she dares to flirt! In other words, fortunately, the boy finally learned to be soft and didn''t arouse the real fire of the Phoenix. If he is killed on our territory by the Phoenix, the old boy of the ghost demon emperor will certainly anger us! "¡° Yes, you idiot, almost lifted a stone and hit yourself in the foot! " The bald man then scolded: "however, although the Phoenix tiannv pass has passed, what are our plans next? Can we just lose a fairy weapon for nothing and get nothing? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 468

    After listening to the words of the bald headed man, Xuan San''s face suddenly turned red. He didn''t expect things to come to such a situation. In desperation, he had no choice but to say yes: "shall we cancel the auction of the celestial organ?"


    "Cancel auction?" Hearing the speech, the bald man immediately sneered and said, "do you think the Phoenix is a reasonable person? I clearly tell you that since she appears here, she must have come for that thing, and it is inevitable. If the backstage here is not our xuangui family, she will rob it directly! Now she is going to auction to give us face! If you dare to cancel the auction, do you believe she dares to tear you down? At that time, don''t expect me to stop her red lotus fire for you! "


    "What?" Xuan Sanjue didn''t expect that the Phoenix heavenly daughter was such a guy like a robber. Then he said with a bitter face: "what should I do?"


    "This is your problem. It has nothing to do with me!" The bald man said impolitely, "but I have to remind you that if you don''t get things done, but lose the fairy weapon, it won''t forgive you!"


    "This ~" Xuan Sanjue touched the cold sweat on her head, suddenly his eyes brightened and said, "yes, I can raise the auction price of fairy ware. Yes, I can exchange what she doesn''t have. At that time, she can''t get anything, so she must have no way?"


    "Ha!" When the bald man heard the speech, he sneered and said, "if you try, you''ll know if she can do it!"


    At the same time, the bald man sneered in his heart, "how dare you dream of spending money on things for the Phoenix goddess? It''s ridiculous! "


    Although Xuan Sanjue heard that the bald man had something to say, he had to harden his head to order the following.


    Although the ghost Prince happened, the auction did not stop. As soon as the time comes, start by yourself. But without the ghost Prince and his party, Lei Shaner sat next to the Phoenix, and they kept talking and laughing.


    For those treasures at the beginning of the auction, the Phoenix tiannv can''t look at them at all. She doesn''t bother to look at them at all, let alone bid.


    Lei Shaner also focused on talking to the Phoenix goddess, and didn''t pay attention to those things.


    Seeing that these two big men did not participate in the bidding, those other talents dared to compete. But they all secretly warned themselves that if those two women offered, no matter how good things were, they would never be able to increase the price. Because neither Phoenix tiannv nor song Zhong behind Lei Shan''er is someone they can provoke.


    Although the auction shows that it is still lively, everyone knows that the real good play is only that fairy weapon, so the competition in front is not fierce and goes on very fast.


    In this case, the hundreds of things prepared by the organizers soon bottomed out, and finally came to the last thing, that is, the auction of genuine immortal tools and hundred dragon whips.


    The Dragon whip is a black leather whip, which is placed in a jade tray and sent up under the protection of two level 10 monsters in human form.


    Seeing this thing, the Phoenix lady finally stopped talking and swept her eyes with a smile.


    The person in charge of the auction is a nine level Black Turtle in the shape of a human. When he looks at the eyes of the Phoenix goddess, he knows something bad. The other party''s goal is indeed this hundred dragon whip.


    When he arrived at this job, he didn''t dare to say not to sell. He coughed and said, "Bailong whip, genuine fairy ware, I won''t talk more nonsense. I only emphasize that, according to the seller''s requirements, this thing can only be delivered with fairy grass of more than 100000 years, at least 10 plants! "


    This remark immediately caused a burst of exclamation.


    "Fairy grass? It''s a fairyland thing. Where can we get it? "


    "Shit, isn''t it intentional? Who can gather up ten immortal grass with more than 100000 years on earth? "


    "Just say it if you don''t want to sell it? Isn''t this playing us? "


    In the face of people''s dissatisfied words, the old turtle just laughed and kept putting the blame on the imaginary seller.


    Then he waited a moment and hurriedly said, "it seems that no Taoist friend can meet the requirements. In that case, I announce that this hundred dragon whip flows ~"


    At the critical moment when he wanted to say the word "Liupai", the Phoenix tiannv''s voice like the sound of nature finally appeared, "I want this thing!"


    "What?" The old tortoise was stunned immediately, and then hurriedly said, "you have ten fairy grass over 100000 years?"


    "Yes!" The Phoenix fairy smiled.


    "Really?" The old turtle stared at the incredible big eyes and said, "can you take it out and let us inspect the goods?"


    Obviously, if he killed him, he would not believe that the Phoenix goddess would carry ten hundred thousand years of fairy grass. This thing is rare even in the fairy world. It appears one by one, but I haven''t seen anyone with ten in one breath.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Phoenix goddess to carry ten fairy grass with her for more than 100000 years, and of course, it is impossible to take it out for inspection. But she couldn''t help it. She just colded her face for a moment, and then said with murderous spirit: "you dead bastard, dare you believe me?"


    While talking, a magnificent momentum burst out from the Phoenix lady in an instant. The poor old turtle felt that a mountain suddenly pressed on his head. Without saying a word, he rushed to the ground. His limbs kept dancing, but he just couldn''t get up. It''s like a little turtle stepped on. Don''t mention how pathetic. In the face of the Phoenix tiannv who is about to get angry, one of the people on this side of the auction house is a fool. It was time for them to stop the troublemakers, but no one had the courage to do so. Is it easy to touch the red lotus fire? A little will destroy both form and spirit! Just now, the escort of the ghost Prince and the figures at the demon king level were comparable to the six robbery Sanxian, and also burned into green smoke in an instant. With this living example, which tired guy dares to stop her! In fact, not only did the xuangui guards present dare not move, but even the xuansanjue who had been watching the situation here thousands of miles away did not have the courage to rush out. He could only look at the bald man like asking for help. The bald man was really embarrassed by him. He scratched his scalp and said helplessly, "I told you earlier that Phoenix is not a reasonable person. You have to try! I have no way to deal with this matter now. Although my strength is similar to her, her red lotus industry is so abnormal that I can''t stop it at all? " When Xuan Sanjue heard this, his face was only desperate. At this time, the Phoenix tiannv, who successfully restrained everyone, gave a proud sneer, and then raised her hand and sucked the hundred dragon whip into her hand from the plate that was blessed and banned layer by layer. The prohibitions set by so many experts are like nothing. With this skill, ordinary immortals can''t do it. The Phoenix goddess who got the Dragon whip danced excitedly for a few times. Dark shadows were drawn in the air, extremely fierce, but there was no sound of breaking the air, which looked very strange. After fiddling with it for a few times, the Phoenix lady nodded with satisfaction and said, "although the power is not very good, it is only a fairy weapon at most, but it can be regarded as a thing! I took it reluctantly! " Then the Phoenix lady said to the old turtle on the ground, "listen to me, you little turtle. Originally, I sincerely wanted to buy this thing, but how dare you suspect that I am a liar! Proud Phoenix, I can''t tolerate your offense. Originally, I should have burned you into smoke with the red lotus fire, but in the face of the Xuanwu family, I''ll spare your capital crime and use this broken whip as a scapegoat! " When the people around him heard this, they were all stupid! Take the blame with this broken whip? What''s the difference between this and open robbery? That old turtle is not worth a genuine fairy weapon! Besides, they didn''t offend you? Just ask for inspection. This is the rule of the auction house! Of course, although the auction house makes sense, it''s a pity that they don''t have the strength to reason with others. The cultivation world is the cruelest place. Without strength, there is no equality. As for truth, it only exists between two forces with close strength. Now, the strength of both sides is obviously unbalanced. Naturally, we can only let the Phoenix tiannv toss. Seeing that the people at the auction house didn''t dare to reply, the Phoenix lady nodded with satisfaction, and then took Lei Shaner and flew away together. When she left, she didn''t forget to leave a sentence, "if you don''t agree, you can let Xuan Sanjue come to me personally. Ah, by the way, the bald donkey who peeks secretly can also come. I will reason with you slowly! " With that, the Phoenix goddess had disappeared into the distant sky with thunder flash. Everyone present didn''t understand the words left by the Phoenix heavenly daughter. Xuan Sanjue is the head of the xuangui family. He just appeared. How can there be another bald donkey? Only the bald man and Xuan Sanjue in the secret room knew what was going on. It was obvious that their peeping behavior was discovered by the Phoenix tiannv, so this was meant for them. Xuansan Jue is nothing. He should be humiliated by the Phoenix goddess. Who calls him weak? But the bald man is different. His identity is similar to that of the Phoenix, but people clearly told him, "I just rob your things in front of you. Dare you come to me?" This is obviously a naked slap in the face? So the bald man''s face became very ugly. In my heart, I secretly hated the Phoenix goddess who didn''t pay attention to him. Seeing it in his eyes, Xuan Sanjue was bitter in his heart, and secretly cried, "that''s good. Song Zhong didn''t get angry with Jiuyou hell, but we xuangui and Phoenix! What''s all this called? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 469

    Just when xuansanjue fell into despair, he suddenly saw two more ghost figures on the auction venue, the ghost Prince and his escort.


    It turned out that the two people slapped each other for two hours outside, and the number was approaching. Just then, they saw the Phoenix tiannv flying away with Lei Shaner happily.


    My heart was suddenly happy, thinking that this level had passed. But the Phoenix goddess flew too fast. They were afraid of reading wrong, so they came in again to confirm. When they found that the Phoenix goddess had indeed disappeared, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief and became high and high.


    Speaking of, there are tens of thousands of spiritual worlds in the whole cultivation world, and there are countless demons, ghosts and human friars. The number of people he can fear is only a slap in the face. And these guys like to hold in their nests. Therefore, they are generally not afraid of anyone. It is precisely because of this that they suffered a loss today.


    However, after all, the Phoenix has gone, and they can''t always meet perverts of this level. In fact, the ghost prince will come out to play every thousand years. Each time, it will be more than a hundred years or less than a few months. He has suffered a loss today. Other times are smooth sailing.


    Therefore, after the Phoenix tiannv left, they immediately restored their arrogant attitude and began to instigate their anger. It was clear that they wanted to spread the anger they had just received on these people at the auction. In their opinion, unless the sun can come out from the west, it is certainly impossible to meet a pervert like the Phoenix tiannv.


    Seeing the useless boy slapping his subordinates, the nine level Xuan turtle slapped him in the face. Xuan San was not only not angry, but his eyes brightened and hurried to the bald man around him: "this boy hasn''t left yet, we still have a chance! If I can provoke a conflict between them and song Zhong, can I forget the loss this time? "


    "No problem. Anyway, this thing is just to attract the ghost prince. I don''t care what method you use. In short, as long as you and I complete our plan, this matter can be exposed. Not only that, you will also receive a reward! " The bald man immediately promised.


    "That''s good!" Xuan Sanjue then said with a sly smile, "just look!" With that, he gave instructions to the people below again.


    The bald man listened to xuansanjue''s order and his eyes were bright. He couldn''t help joking: "OK, you boy, it''s really poisonous. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the ghost Prince not to offend song Zhong this time!"


    "Hey, hey, this time it''s eight, nine and ten!" Xuan Sanjue said with a smile: "however, the ghost Prince is stupid. I''m afraid he won''t withdraw if he offends song Zhong, so please find a way to take a message to the ghost demon emperor and ask him to quickly recruit the troublemaker back. Only in this way can song Zhong be forced to enter Jiuyou hell to chase him and die in it!"


    "I understand. Don''t worry. After the ghost Prince provokes the disaster, I will naturally inform the ghost demon emperor immediately. It''s definitely faster than song Zhong!" The bald man nodded.


    "Ha ha, I''ll rest assured. Let''s wait for a good play!" Xuan Sanjue smiled.


    When xuansanjue secretly plotted against song Zhong outside, he had a good life for more than half a year in his own life space.


    No one dared to provoke him since the last thing happened. Even if the six robberies scattered immortals were defeated by him, the split Sky Sword sect had no intention of revenge. As for the Xuanyin sect, there was no news. It''s like they''re not the ones who completely occupy the territory.


    In addition, song Zhong''s business in Bingling city in the ancient cold world is very good. There is no troublemaker. Not only that, because there is a bigger backer, others trust Bingling city more. In addition, song Zhong''s fame also has a certain effect. As a result, more and more friars come to Bingling city for trade.


    To this end, Bingling city had to be doubled. But Shui Jing, who was in charge of the trade there, was busy. As a last resort, song Zhong simply transferred Han Yufeng.


    With the support of song Zhong, Han Yufeng, who is not very talented, has now become a monk in the middle of Yuanying. She is much better than those with high qualifications.


    Although, as a Yuanying level, it''s really low in places like Bingling City, it can''t stand her. Song Zhong is behind her. Moreover, in order to give her a place in the town, song Zhong sent several fit level flower demon guards, which was enough for her to frighten the friars in Bingling city.


    Han Yufeng is not very talented in cultivation, but she is very smooth in dealing with interpersonal relationships. She is worthy of being a princess. The ice spirit city was well managed. Even Shuijing was very relieved and praised her. Even in the end, she simply handed over most of the affairs of Bingling city to her.


    For real monks, these worldly things are really a waste of time. Shui Jing would rather practice in isolation than waste his precious time doing business. Compared with Hong Ying and Han bing''er, her strength has fallen, so she can''t help but catch up.


    As for song Zhong, his life is comparable to that of an immortal. He has to be busy with two things every day, one is to enlighten the ten thousand year spirit grass collected by Shuijing, and the other is to teach those flower demons how to refine shenlei flying boats.


    With the terrorist financial resources provided by Bingling city and the deterrence and reputation of song Zhong, the acquisition of Wannian lingcao is very popular. Especially popular with those loose immortals.


    The reason for this is mainly because the price of song Zhongkai is high enough. Another is that the ten thousand year spirit grass wanted by song Zhong is strange. It only depends on the year and aura, regardless of its medicinal value. Even if it is a useless spirit tree, he can recruit it as long as it is ten thousand years old.


    In this way, those poor casual practitioners can be tantamount to seeing gold mines. One eye is almost green.


    You know, the scattered cultivation has never had a base and wandered around. During this period, I have seen many ancient trees with super high tree age while increasing my knowledge. It''s just that those things have no medicinal value, the materials are low-grade, and they can''t refine magic weapons, so they don''t care.


    Now as soon as song Zhong''s policy came out, they immediately realized the trick of making a fortune. As a result, those ancient trees that no one wanted in the wilderness were dug down by some poor and anxious guys and sold to Bingling city.


    Bingling city was really bought by a high-level. The news came out and shocked the world. More and more casual practitioners participated in it. Even some small and medium-sized sects transported the useless ancient wood guarding the mountain gate to Bingling city in exchange for precious materials to refine magic weapons.


    Among them, there was even a major event that shocked the whole cultivation world. There was a scattered practice at the level of Yuanying. In a very remote place, a earthworm pine that had lived for more than a million years was found.


    Earthworm pine is a kind of spirit wood, but it is of little use except that it is relatively hard. It can neither be used as medicine nor refine high-level magic weapons, so no one will pay attention to it. Even if this diplodendron pine has lived for millions of years and covered a mountain, it is only barely enough material to refine the five magic weapons.


    However, when he took this huge earthworm pine to Bingling City, Shuijing personally made a decision. In front of many sellers, she took out 20 fake immortal tools and asked him to choose one!


    Fake fairy weapon! Not to mention friar Yuanying, even Mahayana friar may not have one. As soon as he started to repair, he got it because of a bad earthworm pine. It''s incredible! If Shui Jing didn''t urge him again and again, he even thought he was dreaming!


    When this nameless scattered cultivation flew away with a fairy sword, the whole ice spirit city and even the cultivation world were shocked.


    What shocked them even more was Shuijing''s next promise. As long as it is a spirit wood with a fire of more than a million years, it will be exchanged for fake immortal tools, and you can choose it yourself!


    As soon as Shuijing said this, together with living examples, there was a frenzy of looking for super ancient trees over a million years in the cultivation world! For this reason, even many sects have spared no effort in shopping. After all, for the vast majority of monks, fake immortal tools are high and out of reach!


    In fact, song Zhong did not suffer, because after being enlightened, the terrible aura contained in any one million year old ancient wood surpassed that of Mahayana friars, and the worst is the level of Sanxian.


    Take this Dilong pine, which is at least 120W years old. After being enlightened by song Zhong into a beautiful and heroic nun, although the realm is still low, it has a terrible aura, which even song Zhong was surprised to see. Give it to Xiaocha for a hundred years at most. This is the existence of Sanxian level! For song Zhong, who is in urgent need of high-end combat power, this is definitely a capable assistant.


    Song Zhong named this female nun Songqing, who was transformed by Di long song. On the spot, he gave her a fake immortal instrument, a lot of miraculous drugs and several sets of skill methods. He also specially asked her to follow small tea to improve her realm.


    The flower demon who was originally enlightened was absolutely obedient to song Zhong, and after this, she followed song Zhong wholeheartedly.


    In addition to this Dilong pine, thanks to the courage of the horse bones in Shuijing Qianjin city and the madness of scattered repair in the cultivation world, song Zhong also obtained more than a dozen spirit trees with a history of more than 500000 years. After they are enlightened, their aura concentration is at least Mahayana friars, and they will become the backbone of song Zhong in the future.


    Unfortunately, there are too few ancient trees over a million years. Even if song Zhong raised the price to the point of fake immortal ware, he still didn''t receive another one.


    In fact, song Zhong himself knew that it was too difficult for ancient trees to live for millions of years in the wild. Whether natural or man-made disasters, or hateful monsters and insects, they may be killed. Moreover, the age of ordinary lingmu also has a limit. Generally, 100000 years is the end. Without natural disasters, they will die.


    Examples like Dilong pine belong to rare variation. Song Zhong doesn''t know the reason for the variation.


    Of course, this does not mean that there are no ancient trees of more than one million years in the cultivation world. On the contrary, as song Zhong knows, there are no less than ten ancient trees of this level. But those are not easy ancient trees. Most of them are different species handed down from the fairy world. The worst is also the highest existence in the world.


    Such things are controlled by those super sects and provided as treasures. Don''t mention that song Zhong used a fake fairy, even if he used a genuine fairy, people wouldn''t change it!


    However, although they did not intend to change, they could not stop song Zhong''s greed. If you can''t buy it, grab it. Anyway, song Zhong doesn''t have a good reputation in the cultivation world. The enemies are everywhere. They rob them. Song Zhong is at ease.


    So song Zhong secretly sent someone to inquire about the internal situation of Xuanyin sect, Xuanji daozong, Xuantian daozong, split Tianjian sect, Qianyu sect and Wanmo sect. See if there are ancient trees over a million years that have not been included in the general altar. You know, although song Zhong is very confident in himself, he still doesn''t think he has the strength to enter other people''s headquarters. So he didn''t dare to make up his mind to other people''s headquarters. He just wanted to steal or rob those ancient trees that were not well defended on the periphery. Unfortunately, these ancient wooden families also attach great importance to them. Even the news of their existence is not easy to divulge, so song Zhong can''t find a suitable target for robbery for a while. Since he can''t go out to rob, song Zhong can only endure it for a while. Fortunately, the people on the ice Ling City are very awesome, and many of them have been collected. In a short time, they are enough for song Zhong to point out. He''s not in a hurry. While enlightening those spirit trees, song Zhong seriously taught those flower demons how to refine shenlei flying boats. Although the flower demons have been enlightened for a long time, they are not stupid. On the contrary, when they are enlightened, they are very smart and studious. All the things taught by song Zhong are firmly remembered and in hand. In this case, in only half a year, more than 1000 flower demons personally taught by song Zhong mastered the refining method of shenlei flying boat. Just at this time, the massive Banxian thunder sent by the Wutu Temple finally gathered the number of refining a flying boat. So song Zhong simply let them start the first refining. Of course, this was song Zhong''s first time, so he was also very nervous. He guarded the refining site from the beginning and kept staring at each step of refining for fear of problems. In order to avoid being disturbed and concentrate on refining shenlei flying boat, song Zhong even ordered not to find him if there was nothing to do. Unfortunately, the more he was afraid of, the more he came. The refining work began. A news that made him angry came from Bingling city£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 470

    The news that made song Zhong angry was sent by a monster with only level 6. He is one of the sons of song Zhong''s housekeeper in the East China Sea alliance. Together with Lei Shaner, he served as the East China Sea Patrol envoy.


    He said that a few months ago, two people with extreme strength came to the East China Sea and killed all Lei Shaner''s people. Her nest was completely destroyed by visitors, and tens of thousands of Thunderbirds were spared. The corpse covered the island, and the blood dyed the ground red.


    Not only that, song Zhong''s housekeeper when he was crown prince in the East China Sea was also killed. Hundreds of people were shocked to death with great force, and then the body was placed outside the palace belonging to song Zhong. It was obviously a demonstration!


    Although song Zhong could not be regarded as the crown prince after he left the East China Sea, the old housekeeper recognized song Zhong''s potential, still guarded the door for him, and took photos of the fragments of magic weapons collected by the East China Sea.


    It can be said that before the rise of song Zhong, the old turtle helped song Zhong a lot. Therefore, after the rise of song Zhong, he also gave him a great return. It was song Zhong who gave him the best medicine that made him break through and become a level 7 monster, and he has the hope to advance to level 8 or even level 9.


    However, it was a pity that his path of cultivation, which should have been a bright one, was interrupted at this time, and his many sons and grandchildren were also unlucky and lost their lives. Only this grandson, who was far away as an inspector in the East China Sea, was able to escape. Otherwise, even if there is such a big thing, there is not even a messenger.


    Unfortunately, this guy''s strength is too low, so he spent several months on the road. If it wasn''t for the help of Xuantian Dao zongshui''s family, I''m afraid he would find Bingling city in a few years.


    Han Yufeng, who presided over Bingling City, immediately knew that something had happened. After thanking the water family who sent him, he immediately sent him to song Zhong.


    The old housekeeper''s family was killed, and Lei Shaner''s whole family was destroyed. In addition, Lei Shaner''s body was not found, and it is likely to be robbed.


    After the bad news reached song Zhong''s ears, you can imagine what it was like to annoy him?


    This is the first time that someone dared to provoke song Zhongfei so much since he killed the powder God King and defeated the cold madman with a startling sword!


    Without any hesitation, song Zhong immediately ordered a thorough investigation. As a result, before long, the identities of the two guys came out. They were the crown prince of Jiuyou hell and one of his guards.


    As for the cause, it was also found out. It was because at that auction, Lei Shaner stopped Prince Jiuyou from molesting the Phoenix tiannv, and then the Phoenix tiannv punished Prince Jiuyou severely.


    Prince Jiuyou didn''t dare to do anything to the Phoenix, but he couldn''t help it, so he thought he was right, found a soft persimmon and killed Lei Shan''er and the old housekeeper.


    Originally it was just a small matter, but when it comes to face, those self righteous and powerful guys will immediately go crazy and do some shocking things, and even involve innocent people many times, and this is the case.


    If there is no song Zhong behind Lei Shaner and the old housekeeper, they will die in vain.


    But now, until song Zhong, who has gone by, naturally will not let Prince Jiuyou be the culprit. Although Jiuyou hell is famous, it can''t scare him. Song Zhong even said to himself, "if thunder Shan''er has something wrong, even if he has a death feud with the ghost demon emperor, he will kill his son!"


    In this case, despite the opposition of the women, song Zhong insisted on issuing an order to search for the ghost prince.


    Jiuyou hell, in fact, is the place where the human world and the Asura world meet. Influenced by the boundless murderous spirit of the Asura demon world, that world is also full of murderous intent and evil spirit, which makes the human beings and monsters there infected and mutated to form a new race, ghost family. The ghost demon emperor is the supreme leader of this family.


    The location of Jiuyou hell is very special. Strictly speaking, it is the human world, because there is a heaven robbery system there. However, it was heavily influenced by the Asura world, so the new race formed also had the breath and cause and effect of the Asura world.


    Therefore, this caused a strange phenomenon, that is, the strength of the ghost family in Jiuyou hell can be raised to a very high level without worrying about the arrival of heaven''s disaster.


    As a result, there have been a large number of experts in Jiuyou hell, especially the ghost demon emperor. After hundreds of thousands of years of hard training, his strength has long been comparable to the Jiujie Sanxian in the world. But he can walk in the world. As long as he doesn''t kill too many people, he won''t provoke natural disaster. Even if there is a natural disaster, hiding back to Jiuyou hell, or further retreating to the Asura demon world, it can be eliminated.


    Therefore, the ghost demon emperor of Jiuyou hell has become the strongest existence in the cultivation world with such a special identity. Even the four divine beast races dare not easily provoke him. There''s no way. Who calls others powerful without worrying about natural disaster? It''s like a Murderer with a murder license! Who dares to provoke?


    It is precisely because of this that the ghost Prince dares to be unscrupulous and domineering in the world. As long as he doesn''t provoke a pervert at the level of Phoenix, he''s not afraid of anything.


    But it''s a pity that this time, he met someone he should never provoke, song Zhong!


    Provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked is a very stupid thing in itself, and what''s more stupid is that after provoking others, he doesn''t hurry to escape back to his nest, but he doesn''t mess around like everyone else. So the poor child was a tragedy. With the secret help of xuangui clan, song Zhong almost effortlessly got the boy''s whereabouts. Then he immediately put down all the things at hand, directly controlled the thunder Shenzhou, and caught up with it as quickly as possible. The cold world is a deserted place. It has little aura, drought and rain. There are not even a few ants. However, it connects many spiritual worlds and is a very important channel. Hundreds of transmission arrays have been built by monks. So you can often see monks on their way in this world. On this day, two dark shadows were flying in the sky. Even without flying swords, their speed exceeded 10000, which is amazing. These two guys are the ghost Prince and his escort. Compared with the huge pomp, the ghost Prince prefers to visit privately in micro clothes. He only takes two expert guards and goes wherever he wants. It''s much more free than driving a top-level flying boat and accompanying thousands of people. Although there is a guard missing because of the Phoenix, the ghost Prince is not afraid at all. In the cultivation world, there are not many people who can deal with him, let alone a more abnormal guard. Just the two of them can walk sideways in most places. So he is not worried about his safety at all. Basically no one without eyes dares to rob him. However, things in the world are so strange that at this time today, these two people foresee a guy blocking the way. This is a strong man in a blue Taoist robe. His face is firm and resolute, giving people a feeling of great power. Although he was alone and blocked the way in the air, he made the ghost Prince and his guard feel like a mountain in front of him. However, the ghost Prince has seen many experts, but he doesn''t care about a mere human friar. So after he stopped, he raised his chin with great disdain and said, "boy, who are you? I dare to stand in my way. I''m tired of living, aren''t I? " The guardian of the ghost prince saw that it was wrong, because he always felt that the people in front of him were very dangerous. In addition, the lesson of the Phoenix goddess made him cautious a lot, so he tried politely: "Sir, I don''t know why he stopped us." While talking, he escorted the ghost Prince behind him intentionally or unintentionally. At the sight of this posture, the ghost prince also reacted and hurried to be honest and stop talking nonsense. Song Zhong looked at them both with a look at the dead, and then said faintly, "you are the ghost prince, aren''t you?" As soon as the guard heard this, he suddenly clattered and became very nervous. Since the other party knows it''s the ghost prince, he dares to block the way. I''m afraid it''s a bad comer? Thinking of this, the guard became more cautious and asked carefully, "it''s my crown prince face to face, but I don''t know who you are? What can I do for my prince? "¡° You are right! " Song Zhong then said coldly, "I ask you, did you kill tens of thousands of Thunderbirds and a xuangui tribe a few months ago?" As soon as the ghost Prince and his guard heard this, they immediately shouted in their hearts. The ghost Prince immediately understood and couldn''t help asking, "so you should be song Zhong?" In today''s cultivation world, who doesn''t know the name of song Zhong? One person defeated several high-level immortals, including the first cold madman in the cultivation world. This record is tantamount to proving that he has become the first person in the new cultivation of truth! With such a great reputation, the ghost Prince has been playing outside for so long, how can he not know? But in his opinion, the level of the cold madman is the level of his escort. Defeating the cold madman is nothing. So he didn''t look up to song Zhong, but after Song Zhong really stood in front of him today, he was a little afraid. Because judging from the momentum, I''m afraid the guy in front of me will be on the guard around him£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 471

    Seeing the two people opposite, song Zhong immediately knew his name as soon as he heard about it. Song Zhong immediately became angry. Because this directly shows that the ghost Prince and the old housekeeper knew that Lei Shan''er and the old housekeeper were his people, but they still killed them without scruples. You didn''t pay attention to song Zhong at all?


    So song Zhong''s eyes suddenly opened wide and couldn''t help scolding: "well, you two bastards, you know they are my people, dare you do it? Do you really think I''m afraid of your Jiuyou hell or ghost demon emperor? "


    Seeing that song Zhong mentioned the ghost demon emperor, the escort of the ghost Prince immediately changed his face. He knew that he could not be soft at this time, or he would fall into the name of the ghost demon emperor! So he immediately said angrily, "Sir, we just killed some monsters. What''s the big deal?"


    "Good, good!" Song Zhong laughed angrily and said, "since it''s no big deal for you to kill them, it''s no big deal for me to kill you two little bastards?"


    While talking, song Zhong directly released the boundless murderous spirit and pressed it hard. At the same time, he was ready to start.


    Seeing this, the guard immediately knew that today''s war was inevitable. He hurriedly said to the ghost prince, "Your Highness, you go first and your subordinates stop him!"


    The ghost prince was finally not stupid at this time. Song Zhong''s momentum was so powerful that he pressed them both to death. Obviously, they could not resist. So as soon as the guard said this, he immediately turned around and ran faster than anyone else.


    As soon as song Zhong saw that the culprit was about to escape, he immediately caught up, but the guard immediately stopped the way.


    The escort of the ghost Prince is the ghost family of Jiuyou hell, and is a powerful demon king. At this time, he couldn''t help but work hard, so as soon as he came up, he showed his full strength and turned into a boundless blood cloud, which can not only besiege song Zhong, but also take the opportunity to cover the ghost prince to escape. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    However, the guard''s plan finally failed. Although the boundless blood cloud of his incarnation has infinite power and can even corrode low-level genuine immortal tools, it is not even a fart in front of song Zhong.


    Song Zhongsheng was afraid that the ghost prince would run away, so he didn''t hide anything. Directly summoned the big copper bell.


    The golden light was shining. As soon as the mighty bronze bell appeared, the shining golden light repelled the surrounding blood clouds to one side. Then song Zhong directly raised his hand and shot a talisman on the big copper bell.


    At the next moment, with the bell ringing of the big copper bell, a huge glass Phoenix flew out of the golden light of the big copper bell. While they were singing excitedly, they shot endless big day glass real fire from their bodies.


    Today''s song Zhong controls the big bronze bell, which is more pure than when he fought the three brothers of xuangui that day, so this time he directly summoned hundreds of glazed Phoenix. The flames that these big guys shot together were also much larger than before, covering hundreds of miles at once.


    And this is the beginning. With the glass Phoenix constantly stirring its wings, more flames are added, and the scope is still expanding.


    With the emergence of the real fire of dari glazed glass, which was specially used to restrain evil ways, the blood yundun melted by the guard was burned and retreated.


    Song Zhong was angry that the ghost prince was cruel, so his men didn''t show mercy at all. They tried their best to urge the mana to make more big day glass true fire appear, and soon formed a sea of fire thousands of miles around. Then he drove the sea of fire and burned the ghost Prince''s guard alive.


    Not only that, song Zhong was still angry and continued to let the fire chase the ghost prince from behind. Although the ghost Prince escaped very fast when running for his life, it is a pity that he is still not as fast as the flame of song Zhong. After all, song Zhong''s mana is much better than him, and Taoism is a kind of thing that competes with the strength of mana.


    With the approach of the big day glass real fire behind him, the ghost prince had the consciousness of death for the first time in his life. In panic, he couldn''t help begging: "don''t, don''t kill me!"


    "Son of a bitch, now you know you''re afraid?" Song Zhong scolded angrily, "I tell you, it''s late! Since those who dare to kill me must be prepared to be killed by me! "


    "My father is the ghost demon emperor. He''s only one of my sons. Be careful he''s bothering you!" The ghost prince had to move out His almighty father again.


    But the father''s name obviously doesn''t work this time. The angry song Zhong doesn''t care anymore. Directly sneered: "what about the ghost demon emperor? Even if he comes himself, I will kill you! "


    Hearing this, the ghost Prince felt a burst of despair. Seeing that the big day glass behind him was burning to his ass, he couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, a voice sounded like the sound of nature to the ghost prince, "hum, what a big tone, I want to see who dares to kill my son in front of me!"


    With the arrival of the sound, there was a boundless blood cloud. Compared with the guard, the blood cloud was like a blood River, emitting a thick fishy smell. Even the real fire of Dayi glass, which specializes in overcoming evil and filthy things, was suppressed by this rich blood cloud.


    The ghost prince took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to escape from heaven and come to a powerful man in a dragon robe.


    Song Zhong looked slightly and found that the person who saved the ghost prince was very powerful. He was born with a lofty King''s spirit and a proud face. The man stood in the air, his clothes fluttering with the wind, unspeakable natural and unrestrained. If it weren''t for the endless blood cloud around him, they might mistakenly think he is a righteous expert. From then on, song Zhong knew that he was probably the father of the ghost Prince and the ghost demon emperor in charge of Jiuyou hell. However, even knowing the terrorist identity of this, song Zhong was not afraid at all. While increasing the mana output, he continued to fight with the blood cloud of the ghost demon emperor, sneering: "I''ll show you today!"¡° Hum, good! " The ghost demon Emperor didn''t talk nonsense. He also increased his mana and mobilized more blood clouds to suppress the big day glass true fire of song Zhong. Both sides are super first-class experts. They fight so hard, which has aroused the momentum. Unexpectedly, their combat range has rapidly expanded from thousands of miles to tens of thousands of miles away. On the side of song Zhong, the endless big day glass real fire almost burned the sky, and the stones on the ground began to melt because of the high temperature in the sky. As for the ghost demon emperor, on the contrary, the blood cloud has become rich into a liquid state, and drops of blood rain fall from time to time. The blood rain falling on the ground often corrodes the ground into a deep pit. So that the ground under the control of blood cloud soon became pitted and filled with a strong smell of blood. Fortunately, there are no mortals in this world. If there were, they would die at the hands of these two perverts. Song Zhong and the ghost demon emperor are the top experts in the cultivation world. Although they are still trying, they have not shown their real skills, but they have made an amazing momentum. After a casual consumption, more than half an hour passed. After this preliminary test, song Zhong and the ghost demon emperor had a bottom in their hearts. Song Zhong is young after all. He is slightly inferior to the ghost demon emperor in his powerful mana. However, the big day glazed real fire used by song Zhong specifically restrained the blood cloud of the ghost demon emperor. Even if his mana was less than that, he could suppress each other. So generally speaking, song Zhong is still a little more glorious. Therefore, if the two really fight out anger, song Zhong''s victory will be a little bigger. But the price of victory will certainly be so great that song Zhong may not be able to bear it. In addition, this is only inferred from the surface strength. In fact, it''s hard to say who wins or loses. After all, the ghost demon emperor has lived for so many years. He must have a unique skill to press the bottom of the box. In addition, his combat experience is countless times more than that of song Zhong. So he might be able to turn defeat into victory. In a word, it is difficult to predict the result of the two people''s fight. The greatest possibility is to lose both. After reaching this conclusion, song Zhong and the ghost demon emperor had a tacit understanding and recovered their mana at the same time. The big day glass real fire and endless blood cloud raging in the sky gradually dissipated and finally disappeared. Obviously, song Zhong and the ghost demon emperor are not those people who are motivated. After all, they have no deep hatred, but they both have a lot of enemies. Even if you win the other party, you will certainly suffer a heavy blow. At that time, you will take advantage of your enemies! They are not tired of living. There is no need to fight to death for this matter. Since everyone doesn''t want to lose, there''s no point in fighting again. So they stopped and planned to communicate. Song Zhong and the ghost demon emperor looked at each other and suddenly smiled together. Then, the ghost demon emperor took the initiative to say with a smile, "Song Zhong! Sure enough, he deserves to be a rising star! It''s really good. I only put the old bones, but you almost burned them to ashes! "¡° where? Where! " Song Zhong immediately said, "that''s the mercy of the demon emperor!" After two people complimented each other, they got the next step they needed. They knew that each other was smart. This time, the matter could probably be solved peacefully. There was some happiness in their hearts, so they laughed with tacit understanding! However, smile back to smile, and the immediate things still need to be solved. So after laughing, the ghost demon emperor frowned and said, "Daoyou song Zhong, but I don''t know where my dog offended you. I want you to be cruel to him next time?"¡° Ha ha! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately sneered and said, "you shouldn''t ask me. Instead, you should ask young master Ling, where did someone in Song offend him, let him copy my palace and kidnap my friend!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 472

    Hearing song Zhong''s words, the ghost demon emperor immediately frowned, then turned his face and asked, "say, what''s going on?"


    "Oh, it''s like this ~" seeing that his father''s face was not good, the ghost Prince dared not hide anything. He used the sound transmission method to kill the housekeeper song Zhong and the Thunderbirds.


    After hearing this, the ghost demon emperor turned his eyes and wanted to slap him. The heart said, ''can''t you save me snacks? Song Zhong''s great name has made the whole cultivation world a mess. So many super sects dare not provoke. Why are you the one who killed him? Fortunately, I got the news and came in person this time. If I don''t come and just send a message, I''m afraid you''ll be dead today! "


    Since he knew that his side was wrong, the ghost demon emperor had no way. He could only say with a smile: "Oh, that''s what happened. In this way, it''s the dog Meng Lang! Don''t apologize to Tao you! "


    Although the ghost Prince didn''t want to, his father''s life was hard to break, so he could only bow his hands and say, "I''m wrong this time, sorry!"


    Since the ghost crown prince apologized, song Zhong nodded reluctantly and said, "you killed my housekeeper, I killed your bodyguard, and with the face of the devil emperor, this can be done!"


    Song Zhong''s words made the ghost demon emperor very depressed. What he sent to his son was not an ordinary guard, but the eight magic generals under him. They fought with him for tens of thousands of years, and their strength was as high as the level of six robbers. How can an old turtle of level seven compare?


    But this time, after all, it''s my own fault. In addition, song Zhong in front of it is not easy to mess with. He could only bear it. Otherwise, if you indulge in leaving today, your son will not think of Jiuyou hell in the future. As long as he comes out, he will probably be destroyed by others, unless he, the demon emperor, can follow him every day.


    Thinking of this, the ghost demon emperor sighed helplessly and said, "in that case, it''s a matter here! I have something important to do. I''ll leave now! " With that, the ghost demon emperor wanted to leave with his son.


    But song Zhong suddenly shouted, "Lord devil, please go slowly for the time being!"


    "What? Do you have anything else? " The ghost demon emperor frowned, turned around and asked faintly. At this time, the ghost demon emperor was already a little impatient in his heart and sneered, "I am so high that my son can apologize to you. Even if it is to save face, do you still want me to compensate you? If I really want to bully me like this, I''d rather fight with you than let you do it. "


    However, to the surprise of the ghost demon emperor, song Zhong didn''t want him to compensate for the loss of the palace, but said faintly: "Lord demon emperor, we can deal with my housekeeper. However, my friend who was taken away, do you think it''s time to return it to me? "


    When the ghost demon emperor heard the speech, he frowned and said to his son with a little impatience, "who did you rob him?"


    "No?" The ghost Prince hurriedly said innocently, "I really didn''t rob anyone?"


    "Really?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately said angrily, "tell me, you killed all my sister Lei Shaner''s men, but she can''t live or die. Where did she go?"


    Upon hearing this, the ghost Prince immediately said, "wronged, I didn''t see her when I went! Well, wasn''t that woman taken away by the Phoenix? So many people saw it at that time? "


    "Huh? Is that so? " Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately said in surprise, "strange, why is there no one in my intelligence?"


    Speaking of this, song Zhong immediately realized that something seemed wrong. The ghost demon emperor was also stunned, and then said in some displeasure: "Your Excellency, it seems too hasty to come to the door to kill without even knowing the situation?"


    Song Zhong looked at the ghost demon emperor, did not answer this question, but suddenly asked: "Lord demon emperor, Jiuyou hell is not close to here! Why did you suddenly appear in this bird place? It''s like someone who specially came to save the order childe! "


    "Nonsense, of course I came to save him!" The ghost demon emperor scolded angrily at first, but then suddenly woke up. His face suddenly changed and showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Really?" After hearing this, song Zhong said with a smile: "it''s fun. I don''t remember that Lord magic emperor is born easy to count? So where did you get the news that I was not good for you? "


    "An anonymous letter revealed to me that the villain provoked you and said that the villain was in danger. Let me recall it quickly!" The ghost demon emperor also understood at this time and sneered: "it seems that there have been kind people and care about Taoist friends very much!"


    "Yes, but the kind man seems to hate you very much. He just wants you to recall your son, but if you do that, I''m afraid you can''t even find the body! " Song Zhong sneered.


    Obviously, song Zhong''s meaning is very obvious. If the ghost devil didn''t come by himself today, he would surely kill the ghost prince. At that time, they will become enemies of life and death.


    At this time, the ghost demon emperor also woke up and said with a cold face: "indeed! It seems that I haven''t been out for a long time, which has made some people mistakenly think I''m easy to bully! "


    Only the ghost Prince didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "father, what happened? Why can''t I understand? "


    When the ghost demon emperor heard this, his old face was green and red. Then he couldn''t bear it. He slapped his son in the face, and then scolded: "you fool, can''t you be smarter? Are they all used as chess pieces and ignorant? Are you a pig? "


    "Ah ~" the ghost Prince has never seen his father born so atmospheric. He is so scared that his face is white and dare not move at all.


    Song Zhong, on the other hand, secretly smiled and said, "it''s sad that the ghost demon emperor Yingming I has fed such a stupid son."


    After the ghost demon emperor cleaned up the ghost prince, he no longer paid attention to him, but turned his face to song Zhong and said, "Taoist friend, I think our meeting today seems not accidental, but deliberately arranged by some people!"


    "That''s what I think!" Song Zhong then said faintly, "but I don''t know if you can let me tell you who instructed him to kill my housekeeper?"


    When the ghost demon emperor heard the speech, he immediately brightened his eyes and said, "rebel, don''t you speak quickly? Who told you to kill? "


    "Yes, it''s the steward of the auction. He, he said, that thunder flash made me ugly. Why don''t I kill her Manchu and say that!" The ghost Prince no longer spoke by voice this time, but said loudly: "so, I was confused for a moment, so I took the guard and found the place he said, and then, and then ~"


    He didn''t say it later, but song Zhong and the ghost demon emperor already knew it.


    Song Zhong didn''t care about it. Instead, he said with great interest, "it''s strange. As your ghost prince, what auction will be worth your visit?"


    "Yes?" As soon as the ghost demon emperor heard this, he was also very surprised and said, "your boy likes eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. When can you see the garbage in those auctions in the world?"


    "No, no, it''s not all rubbish this time!" The ghost Prince hurriedly said, "there is a genuine fairy ware for auction! Otherwise, the Phoenix will not go! "


    "Genuine fairy ware?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong and the ghost demon emperor suddenly changed their faces. You know, in the human auction, it is a fake fairy, which is rare in a thousand years. As for genuine fairy ware, there is no possibility of auction at all. Even if it is the super bulk door, even the four great beasts, there are few in hand. How could they be willing to sell it? So upon hearing this, song Zhong and the ghost demon emperor immediately realized that there was something fishy in it.


    The ghost demon emperor frowned and asked, "which one is behind the auction?"


    "It''s the xuangui family!" The ghost Prince hurried.


    As soon as the ghost prince said this, song Zhong and the ghost demon emperor immediately understood. Everyone knows the dirty between the xuangui family and song Zhong, but song Zhong is powerful and not so easy to deal with, so there is such a problem.


    After thinking about it, song Zhong sneered, "what a plan to sow discord and kill people with a knife!"


    Although the ghost demon emperor was so skeptical, he did not finally decide. After all, he had no hatred with the xuangui family. He really couldn''t think of the reason why these guys framed himself.


    So he continued to ask, "adverse son, have you ever had an abnormal situation when you went to the auction?"


    "Exception?" The ghost prince was stunned at first, and then immediately said, "yes, too many! For such a big family of xuangui, the place where the auction is held is not shielded so that everyone can see each other. Moreover, the guy who led me told me how beautiful Lei Shaner is! "


    Now, even the ghost demon emperor was convinced, and then he said angrily: "what a mysterious turtle family, dare to take me as a gun!"


    No wonder the ghost demon emperor is so angry. After all, this matter is related to his son''s old life? Even if the son was saved, the loss of the two guards was real. The devil king of the level of six robbers and immortals has only eight in his hand, but now he has removed a quarter at once. Can he not be angry?


    As for song Zhong, the old housekeeper and Lei Shaner''s men became the victims of the xuangui family''s conspiracy. It almost killed Lei Shaner. These things stimulated song Zhong to go crazy. At will, he said angrily, "Lord devil, it seems that I have to leave! I need to talk to the Turtles! "


    "I''ll go too!" The ghost demon emperor immediately followed: "I''ve lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but I almost became a chess piece played by others. If these bastards don''t give me an explanation, I don''t mind turning their nest into a sea of blood!"


    "Hehe, it''s so good!" Song Zhong nodded, then waved his hand and let out his thunder Shenzhou.


    The fierce shape and exquisite decoration immediately subdued the ghost demon emperor and the ghost prince.


    The ghost demon emperor brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "this is the famous thunder Shenzhou?"


    "Exactly!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "this thing can take the place of transportation. I wonder if the demon emperor is willing to reward you?"


    "Ha ha, I''m going to bother you!" The ghost demon emperor immediately smiled boldly and followed song Zhong into the thunder Shenzhou.


    Then the thunder turned into a colorful streamer and disappeared into the sky. In addition, song Zhong entertained the ghost demon emperor and his son with the best wine and lingguo on the thunder Shenzhou. Now that they know that they were provoked by villains, they naturally calm down and become harmonious. Although the ghost demon emperor has a bad reputation, he is actually a forthright man. He likes to act rashly and has a good temper with song Zhong. The two people drink and have fun all day on the road, which complement each other. Of course, this is also related to their loneliness. In their realm, it is very difficult to find a person with equal status to drink. It was not easy this time. I met one by chance and naturally got along very warmly. So that all the way down, he became a forgetful friend, implicated the ghost crown prince, and became the younger generation of song Zhong. This naturally makes the ghost Prince feel very unhappy, but the strength of the cultivation world is respected. He can''t beat song Zhong, so he can only hold his nose and recognize this uncle who is many years younger than him. A few days later, after a long journey, song Zhong and the ghost demon emperor finally came to a spiritual world next to the xuangui family. Song Zhong was inconvenient to see mortals, so they didn''t go directly to the little generation of the xuangui family, and directly asked the ghost prince to call the hidden elders of the xuangui family to meet here with the posts of song Zhong and the ghost demon emperor. Obviously, the face of song Zhong and the ghost demon emperor is so big that the xuangui family dare not neglect it. Not long after the ghost Prince left, he took two people to the small pavilion where song Zhong and the ghost demon emperor stayed. Song Zhong had never seen these two people, an old man with a white beard and a bald man. It seems that the big man is higher than the old man. After the people of the xuangui family came, they immediately heard the old man introduce himself and said, "I''m xuansanjue, temporarily the head of the xuangui family. This is my elder, Xuanqing!" Song Zhong and the ghost demon Emperor didn''t bother to look at Xuan Sanjue, but they all locked their eyes on Xuan Qing. Because they all felt the surging immortal spirit hidden in this person. But in terms of mana, this person is at least not under them£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 473

    Xuansanjue saw that no one cared about him at all, and his old face couldn''t help being red. Xuanqing naturally couldn''t let Fang Ming bully his own people, so he immediately took the initiative to stand up and say, "you two are busy people. Come to us this time. I think you have nothing to do but climb the three treasures hall?"


    "I really have something to find you!" The ghost demon emperor asked impolitely, "I just want to know how poor you xuangui people are, and how poor they are to sell genuine immortal tools?"


    "Hum!" When Xuanqing heard the speech, he immediately snorted angrily: "ghost demon emperor, when is it your turn to manage the affairs of my xuangui family?"


    Since the ghost demon emperor spoke impolitely, Xuanqing was too lazy to be polite. Anyway, he is not afraid of the ghost demon emperor. The big deal is to fight. Who is afraid of who?


    If you were in Jiuyou hell, the ghost demon emperor would fight directly without saying a word. But now, near the base camp of the xuangui family, the ghost demon emperor is slightly weaker. After all, this is someone else''s territory. Who knows how many experts of the xuangui family will jump out after a fight? Even if it is the strength of xuansanjue, the ghost demon emperor can''t stand more.


    So the ghost demon Emperor didn''t do it, but sneered: "I''m not in charge of your xuangui family. However, you need to give an explanation when you calculate my affairs! "


    "When did we calculate on you? Tell me clearly! " Xuanqing retorted immediately.


    At this time, song Zhong suddenly said, "at an ordinary auction, first, there was an additional genuine fairy instrument. Then, the ghost Prince attracted by it learned the peerless face of my sister Lei Shaner from your people. Finally, he was told by your people where Lei Shaner lived, and then he went to kill! Mr. Xuanqing, you won''t really tell me that all this is a coincidence? "


    As soon as Xuanqing heard this, he immediately turned his face and said, "Song Zhong, you know, we xuangui people are trustworthy. Since we don''t embarrass you, it''s absolutely impossible to keep our words. This time, there is indeed a misunderstanding. The genuine fairy ware was sold by others. We can''t help asking others to sell it? "


    "Is it also a misunderstanding that your people told the ghost Prince where Lei Shaner lives?" Song Zhong couldn''t help sneering.


    "That''s not a misunderstanding!" Xuanqing immediately stared and said, "I have to let the ghost demon emperor tell me about this!"


    The ghost demon emperor was stunned as soon as he heard it, and couldn''t help but say strangely: "how can I tell you about this?"


    "Look!" Xuanqing immediately waved his hand and showed a light curtain with a diameter of several feet in front of the crowd. The scene after the auction is clearly playing on it.


    The remaining guard of the ghost Prince grabbed the neck of a person in charge of the auction in his left hand, slapped him in the face with his right hand, and scolded: "don''t you say Lei Shaner is a beauty? But she''s so ugly! Dare to deceive my crown prince. I think you are tired of living! "


    It turned out that after the ghost prince made a big fool here, he was angry. Naturally, he didn''t dare to find the Phoenix tiannv, and just saw the person in charge here. So he remembered the other party''s words that Lei Shaner was a beautiful woman.


    When Lei Shan''er revealed his true face, the ghost prince had been driven out to slap himself, so he didn''t see Lei Shan''er''s brilliance, so he mistakenly thought he was cheated by this guy. With a stomach of fire in his heart, he naturally spread his anger on the old Xuan turtle.


    The nine level Xuan turtle had no resistance in front of the other party''s terrible strength. His mouth was beaten with blood and flesh. He could only plead: "no! I really didn''t lie to you. Lei Shaner is a beauty. The reason why you didn''t see it is because ~ "


    Speaking of this, the Xuan Turtle was suddenly stunned, as if he had received some instructions. But the stupid ghost Prince didn''t see it, but urged, "say, what''s the reason?"


    "Ah ~" Lao xuangui woke up and hurriedly explained, "maybe Miss Lei Shaner has something to do, so he sent someone else. You know, we recognize posts and don''t recognize people here!"


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " The ghost Prince frowned.


    "Absolutely not!" Old Xuan turtle hurriedly said, "even if I die, I dare not lie to you? That thunder flash son is really a national color and natural fragrance. After all, people have Phoenix blood! "


    "Phoenix blood?" The ghost Prince''s eyes turned green as soon as he heard this. How does he know about the beauty of the Phoenix family?


    Seeing this posture, old Xuan turtle knew there was a door and hurriedly said, "there is really a phoenix blood. Otherwise, how can the Phoenix goddess look at him with new eyes?"


    "Reasonable, reasonable!" The ghost prince then said anxiously, "then tell me where the real thunder flash lives?"


    "Prince!" The old turtle suddenly said, "although Lei Shan''er is a beautiful woman, she is powerful backstage. I think you''d better forget it?"


    "Powerful backstage?" As soon as the ghost Prince heard this, he touched the wound on his face and asked cautiously, "is she the blood of an elder of the Phoenix family?"


    "No, no, she just has a thin Phoenix blood, and has nothing to do with the Phoenix family." Old Xuan turtle hurriedly said, "her backstage is song Zhong, a strong human monk!"¡° Song Zhong? " Upon hearing this, the ghost Prince immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, who did I think it was? It turned out that he was just a lengtouqing who had only made his debut for hundreds of years! Your uncle is the prince of nine hell. Where can you see that kind of junk? " As soon as the ghost Prince''s guard heard this, he immediately gave Lao Xuan turtle two big mouths, and then angrily scolded, "didn''t you hear what my prince said? Tell us where Lei Shaner lives. Do you really want to die? " Seeing this posture, old Xuan turtle dared not talk nonsense any more. He hurriedly told the ghost Prince the address of Lei Shan''er, and then the ghost Prince flew away with high toes. This is the end of the whole water curtain, and Xuanqing put it away. Then he looked at the ghost demon emperor with a smile and didn''t speak. The ghost demon emperor''s face was green with anger, and song Zhong''s face was not good-looking. After all, no one wants to be scolded as garbage? Up to now, the ghost demon emperor can''t pretend he doesn''t know. He can only harden his head and bow his hands to song Zhong and say, "the dog is shapeless. I''m ashamed! I also hope that Daoyou Haihan will strictly discipline me when I go back! " Then he glared at the ghost prince. Naturally, the ghost Prince knew what this meant, so he quickly bowed and apologized: "I was talking nonsense! I''m really, really sorry. You must forgive me! " In fact, song Zhong is very angry. Anyone who is so ignored will be angry. But the ghost demon emperor made amends himself, and he didn''t care much. Moreover, now that both are victims, it is time to unite against the xuangui family. Naturally, he would not turn against the ghost demon emperor because of such a small matter. So song Zhong forced out a smiling face, waved his hand and said, "forget it!" The ghost demon emperor was relieved to see that song Zhong didn''t care. After all, if he turned against song Zhong at this time, the xuangui family bullied by his son would probably join each other. It''s hard for the ghost demon emperor of song Zhong alone. If you add Xuanqing, you have to suffer a heavy loss. Although it won''t hurt your life, it will certainly lose face and get hurt. The proud ghost demon emperor can''t afford to lose this face? Xuanqing was slightly disappointed when he saw that they didn''t fight. So he added something to his feelings and said, "Song Zhong, can you bear the boy''s humiliation? I''ve begun to wonder if you''re a fairy? You''ve lost the face of the chaotic trolls! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong was furious and said, "I think it would be a real shame if I was provoked by you guys with ulterior motives!"¡° You are wrong! " Xuanqing immediately retorted: "we xuangui family are completely victims in this matter? It was the ghost prince who forced us to know the whereabouts of Lei Shaner. How can this be called ulterior motives? "¡° Yes! " Xuan Sanjue immediately interrupted: "although we are ashamed of this matter, in the face of the pressure of the ghost prince, my fellow confessed, which is really helpless!"¡° You ~ "when song Zhong saw that these two guys had completely pushed the responsibility, he immediately blushed and his neck was thick with anger. But he really had no way. After all, the situation at that time showed that. In other words, song Zhong failed to grasp the real evidence. If he forcibly embarrassed the xuangui family at this time, he would be suspected of bullying others. If there were only xuangui, song Zhong might really dare to bully others. But the problem is that the four beasts are all in the same boat. One of them is bullied, and the other three will help. However, the four beasts represent the order of the right way after all. So they are very reasonable, at least on the face of it. Therefore, if song Zhong gets the real evidence for the xuangui family to calculate him and reasonably seeks revenge from the xuangui family, he will not provoke the siege of the other three families. But now Song Zhong obviously can''t do this. In addition, he doesn''t have the ability to fight against the descendants of the four divine beasts at the same time, so he can only swallow this tone temporarily and stand aside with a cold face. However, he has already hated the xuangui family in his heart. Secretly, he plans to find a chance to kill them and make them suffer a loss£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 474

    Seeing song Zhong''s silence, Xuanqing was no longer forced. Instead, he turned his face and said to the ghost demon emperor, "Lord demon, originally we were well water and didn''t invade the river, but the childe was too much. You bullied my younger generation arbitrarily in our field. You came at the right time today. Please give us an explanation?"


    Originally, this is just a small matter. Normally, Xuanqing won''t care at all. The people below are fooling around. As a fairy, he won''t bother to take care of it as long as it''s not human life. Even in Jiuyou hell, the devil below will go out to play and be bullied. The ghost demon emperor can''t run out to help him find a game.


    But it''s different today, because Xuanqing can''t be invisible when it is turned out in front of everyone. If he doesn''t speak again, it means that the xuangui family is afraid of Jiuyou hell. Therefore, in order to save the face of the xuangui family, he must also ask the ghost demon emperor to explain to him face to face.


    After hearing Xuanqing''s words, the ghost demon emperor was immediately angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born! For no reason, he was Yin by the xuangui family, so that he lost two expert guards, almost even his son died, and he would become a mortal enemy with a powerful immortal like song Zhong! As a victim, he now came to ask questions, but was beaten down by others?


    It has to be said that the xuangui family''s behavior of taking advantage and selling obedience is so shameless that even song Zhong can''t see it!


    If another person faces the xuangui family, one of the descendants of the four powerful divine beasts, even if he knows he has been bullied, he can only swallow it.


    But is the ghost demon emperor a bully? As the absolute overlord of Jiuyou hell, the ghost demon emperor is not born to be the demon emperor! Through more than 100000 years of war and defeating countless enemies, he has today''s status.


    He is the only one who bullies others. How could he ever be bullied? Not to mention such naked bullying?


    So as soon as Xuanqing''s voice fell, the ghost demon emperor immediately became angry and directly scolded: "Hello, you bastards, do you really think that the emperor is so easy to bully?"


    Xuanqing and xuansanjue turned green immediately after hearing this. The xuangui family looks like turtles, but they don''t like to be called turtles or bastards, just as monks don''t want to be called bald donkeys.


    In other words, this sentence of the ghost demon emperor is basically pointing at the monk and scolding the bald donkey? As Xuanqing, how can he tolerate such humiliation?


    So he was so angry that he immediately roared, "ghost demon emperor, dare you insult me?"


    "It''s you who scold!" The ghost demon emperor pointed to Xuanqing''s nose.


    "Asshole!" Xuanqing then said murderously, "it seems that I have to ask you for advice!"


    "Hum, stay with me to the end!" The ghost demon emperor also proudly responded.


    However, although they spoke impolitely, they didn''t do it directly. Instead, they locked their eyes on Song Zhong.


    Obviously, they all want to know who song Zhong is going to help. After all, no one wants to see song Zhong as an unstable factor when the two are close to each other.


    Song Zhong naturally understood what they meant. In fact, if he followed his heart, he really wanted to help the ghost demon emperor beat Xuanqing, but he couldn''t, because his attitude determined the life and death of too many people. If you move your hand today, it will be tantamount to the success of the conspiracy of the xuangui family. They can use this excuse to continue to embarrass themselves and persuade the other three families to work together.


    Although song Zhong was not afraid, he always thought about his confidants and enlightening flower demons.


    So I had no choice but to hold back my anger and said faintly, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first!"


    With that, song Zhong gave the ghost demon emperor a fist salute, and then said, "if you have time in the future, please invite the demon emperor to drink!"


    The ghost demon emperor smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s my turn to invite you another day!"


    "Ha ha, it''s all the same! Farewell! " Song Zhong also laughed when he heard the speech, and then went straight away. Leng didn''t say hello to Xuanqing and xuansanjue.


    Xuanqing was so angry that his face was blue. This is clearly not to pay attention to him? If there is no ghost demon emperor, he must teach the boy a lesson.


    But now, Xuanqing can only let song Zhong leave, and then put all her anger on the ghost demon emperor.


    Then the two masters didn''t have a word of nonsense and started fighting directly.


    The ghost demon emperor mobilized endless blood clouds, covering tens of thousands of miles, including hundreds of Zhang long blood dragons, biting at Xuanqing. It can be seen from this point that the ghost demon emperor had great reservations when he fought against song Zhong.


    Xuanqing also showed no weakness. With a sneer, he summoned boundless water to fight with the blood cloud. At the same time, there are monsters that spray sunflower water and real thunder in the water, attacking the ghost demon emperor and the blood cloud he summoned from time to time.


    The war between the two sides was really earth shaking and destroyed the surrounding environment. Fortunately, I chose a desolate place. Otherwise, I don''t know how much evil it will cause.


    The war lasted three days and nights and ended in a draw. In fact, it''s not that they can''t tell the winner from the loser. The main thing is that both of them have reservations and don''t dare to use the last trick, so as to avoid losing both sides. The ghost demon emperor fought for a while and found it difficult to defeat Xuanqing without injury. He dealt with it at will and left with the ghost prince. Xuanqing didn''t catch up. After all, it was a stupid battle without any meaning. There''s no need to fight hard. After Song Zhong went back, he sent the Phoenix family of the fire phoenix society to detect the thunder flash. As a result, he really heard about it. As soon as Lei Shan''er and Phoenix tiannv see each other, they have been brought into the Phoenix family by Phoenix tiannv. Phoenix tiannv is using the unique secret method of the Phoenix family to increase the blood concentration of Lei Shaner. Once successful, Lei Shaner will officially become the rarest thunder Phoenix in the Phoenix family. Since Lei Shaner had such a great opportunity, song Zhong didn''t tell her the bad news, so as not to distract her during cultivation, which could easily lead to the evil result of being possessed by evil. Anyway, it''s a long process. It can''t be done for hundreds of years. Lei Shan''er can''t go back again. Song Zhong is not afraid to help. After the matter was settled temporarily, song Zhong resumed his old life. He taught his disciples every day to enlighten the flower demons. In his spare time, he could also turn the rain and clouds with many red powder confidants. He had a relaxed and happy life! In a twinkling of an eye, three hundred years have passed. In these three hundred years, it is rare for the cultivation world to have a quiet day. Especially for song Zhong, he has not been harassed since he warned the xuangui family last time. He has to practice in his own life space. During this period, Lei Shaner has been in the Phoenix family and hasn''t passed the customs yet. Han bing''er and Hong Ying have improved their strength. Now they are all people in the later stage of refining emptiness. Even Shuijing has reached the middle stage of refining emptiness. Others have made great progress, but only two have made little progress. One of them is naughty ghost tea. Others have been practicing for 300 years. Even the poor can''t practice from Jindan to Yuanying. However, she took the elixir as a snack every day, but she was stunned to be promoted by one level, from the early stage of Jindan to the middle stage of Jindan. At this rate, it will take her almost a thousand years to become a Yuanying! For a thousand years, song Zhongcheng didn''t spend so much effort! Anyway, her achievement can be called the first person in the cultivation world, the slowest first person! And I''m afraid this record can be unprecedented! However, although Xiaocha''s strength has not improved, her other ability has been strangely improved, that is, the Tai Chi diagram in the center of her eyebrows has become closer to the way of heaven and easier to educate people. Many flower demons can understand the way of heaven for no reason after being looked at by her, so as to rapidly improve their state of mind and reach the standard of promotion. It can be seen that at least she didn''t take those panacea for nothing. She finally used it. In contrast, another person who has made no progress seems to be a pure waste of time, and this person is song Zhong. He also has no way. As an immortal, if he wants to improve his strength, he must be in the fairyland with abundant immortality. There is only Reiki in the world. No matter how abundant it is, it can''t improve him. Although ice and fire double lotus can create some immortal Qi, their ability to create immortal Qi also decreases after their vitality is greatly damaged. Even they just encourage themselves to maintain, and they are unable to help song Zhong at all. Song Zhong could not compete with them for immortality, and even managed to collect the fairy stones in the fairy world. Song Zhong was reluctant to use them and gave them all. Under the care of song Zhong, although the two sisters did not fully recover, they also grew prosperous and completely lost their previous depression. What makes song Zhong happy is that the consciousness of the two sisters has been completely preserved and can communicate with song Zhong at ordinary times. This means that as long as their strength is restored to a certain extent, they can immediately change back to the original appearance, and they will not change at all. Knowing that his cultivation was useless, song Zhong simply gave up cultivating mana for the time being and went to specialize in understanding the way of heaven. And a lot of time saved was spent on training flower demons and building shenlei flying boats£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 475

    After three hundred years of accumulation, today''s song Zhong is strong. The Banxian thunder produced in the Wutu Temple refined more than 120 Wutu Banxian thunder flying boats. Yimu shenlei also increased the number of flower demons, and gradually exceeded the output of Wutu shenlei. Finally, the number of Yimu Shenzhou reached 150.


    Most of these flying boats are 1200 feet long, and only ten reach 1500 feet. The reason for this is not that song Zhong doesn''t have enough divine thunder in his hand. In fact, he doesn''t have so many genuine artifacts as the core. Song Zhong also worked hard to get these ten genuine artifacts. To this end, he even contributed his groundbreaking God Xingsuo.


    Without genuine artifacts as the core, the larger the flying boat will consume more top-grade spirit stones. Although song Zhong is rich, he can''t supply hundreds of large flying boats.


    So those secondary flying boats, song Zhong also installed pseudo immortal ware as the core. Although they are not as powerful as the immortal ware core, they are also enough to support the operation of 1200 Zhang flying boats.


    With so many shenlei flying boats, song Zhong''s confidence has become sufficient. However, he still didn''t show these big killers in front of others. Most of the flying boats were hidden, and only about ten were left outside for people to see.


    Even those ten ships, after adding powerful thunder Shenzhou and cold ice evil Shenzhou, have become an extremely powerful force. Enough to compete with any super sect.


    If song Zhong''s hidden troops came out together, they could almost sweep half of the cultivation world. Song Zhong was not satisfied with such a powerful armed force. He kept making the flower demons under him to continue to increase the inventory with the number of one ship per year.


    Even if the subsequent flying boat has no fairy core, it doesn''t matter. Song Zhong plans to use them as backup materials. When you have a fairy weapon, you can upgrade it to a top-level flying boat that can fight.


    In addition, they are also very useful in times of war. If the front-line flying boat is damaged and needs to be overhauled, the core can be replaced so that it can be quickly put into battle.


    Of course, in these three hundred years, song Zhong did not completely copy the design of Taoist thunder. He also made necessary changes to the shenlei flying boat according to the actual situation.


    The most important changes are two points. One is to supplement the core aura, and the other is the divine thunder tower.


    It turned out that when song Zhong was commanding ten shenlei flying boats at the same time for combat exercises, he suddenly found an extremely serious problem, a big problem that could turn his flying boat fleet into garbage. It was in view of this problem that he was forced to transform and upgrade Shenzhou.


    And this problem is the power problem of shenlei flying boat. You know, all the top flying boats in the cultivation world take the genuine fairy ware as the core. In this way, when they fight, they can constantly absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth through the special ability of fairy ware and quickly supplement the consumption.


    Because the immortal device absorbs vitality so fast that it is even greater than the ordinary consumption of the top flying boat, it makes the top flying boat a fortress of war that will never fall, and can even fight against the Sanxian.


    However, in the cultivation world, top flying boats are very rare. There are only one or two in each super sect. In this way, even in the sect war, there will not be many top flying boats.


    Even in the spirit world with poor aura, the huge land is full of enough aura to supply the consumption of several top flying boats. So in general, this is not a problem at all.


    However, song Zhong has more than three or five top flying boats! But there are more than a dozen, and there are nearly 300 secondary Shenzhou that can also absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. Such a large number of fleets would be a terrible demand if they worked hard to absorb the aura of heaven and earth during the war. Even the lower spiritual world cannot guarantee supply. Even the spiritual world with rich aura cannot support such a large amount of consumption for a long time.


    Once a large number of heaven and earth auras in the spiritual world disappear, not only song Zhong''s fleet will become useless waste, but also have disastrous consequences for the whole spiritual world. Maybe all the creatures will be killed. Let it completely become a barren land.


    Song Zhong is not a murderer. Of course, he can''t allow such a thing to happen. Moreover, he may also fight in special areas, such as Jiuyou hell and endless abyss, where the spirit of heaven and earth itself is very thin, but there are plenty of evil and evil Qi. If you still want to fight by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, you must suffer a great loss.


    So as soon as this problem appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of song Zhong. After nearly a hundred years of research, song Zhong finally solved this problem through two improvements.


    One of song Zhong''s solutions is to change the way shenlei flying boat replenishes aura. In addition to exposing their function of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, they can also absorb the reserved divine thunder as power.


    After all, these flying boats are refined with divine thunder. They don''t reject the divine thunder with the same origin. With a little change, they can convert the thunder ball with the same attribute into their own aura. It''s the same as using a spirit stone to supplement Reiki. It''s just that the spirit stone with thin Reiki is replaced by a thunder ball with huge Reiki.


    In this way, as long as song Zhong reserves enough divine thunder in the divine thunder flying boat in advance, he can replenish the aura with the thunder ball when he can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth, so that the divine thunder flying boat can continue to fight.


    Anyway, for song Zhong, there are so many subordinate condensed thunder balls. There is no shortage of this thing. In addition, there is enough storage space in the shenlei flying boat. There is no problem in storing the mountains, not to mention just a few thunder balls!


    As a result, song Zhong, who was rich and powerful, let each shenlei flying boat store enough thunder balls for one month of continuous combat. With these thunder ball reserves, even in a space without the aura of heaven and earth, song Zhong can make his shenlei flying boat fleet play a huge combat effectiveness.


    In addition to this improvement, song Zhong also specially improved the shenlei launcher. In the past, shenlei tower was installed on the flying boat as the main weapon. The divine thunder tower can absorb enough aura from the flying boat, condense into a thunder ball, and then aim automatically and launch it. To say convenient, it''s really convenient. You can attack automatically without being watched.


    However, the consumption of divine thunder tower is really terrible. This consumption is mainly reflected in two aspects. One is that the cost of divine thunder tower itself is expensive, accounting for almost one-third or even more of the total cost of flying boat. The other is that divine thunder tower consumes too much Reiki.


    Because the divine thunder launched by the divine thunder tower is made on site, it is inevitable to waste a lot of aura in the process of absorbing aura and condensing thunder balls. The amount of Reiki wasted is related to the divine thunder tower itself. The high-level divine thunder tower wastes less Reiki and condenses faster, while the low-level ones do the opposite.


    However, even the most advanced divine thunder tower wastes half its aura in the process of condensing divine thunder, and its cost is almost comparable to that of advanced spiritual treasure.


    In this regard, song Zhong said that he was under great pressure and always wanted to improve, but he couldn''t start until one day, he inadvertently found a treasure obtained in his youth, which gave him inspiration and found a solution.


    The treasure song Zhong found was the dragon head sky cannon. When he was a congenital friar, he was chased and killed by four foundation building friars. One of them used this dragon head sky cannon to bombard song Zhong with earth fire god thunder. If it were not for the big bronze bells, a hundred song clocks would be dead. That was song Zhong''s closest death. He was a little afraid when he thought about it now.


    After Song Zhong captured the dragon head sky cannon, he kept it as a booty. Until that day, on a whim, I turned over my previous things and found them again.


    Seeing the dragon''s head bombarding the sky, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes. The dragon head sky cannon itself can be regarded as a low-level thing for song Zhong, but it gives song Zhong a new enlightenment.


    Because the principle of this dragon head sky cannon is completely different from the principle of releasing divine thunder in the cultivation world. The divine thunder tower in the cultivation world condenses divine thunder and then throws it out. However, the dragon head sky cannon is made in advance and then fired when it is in use.


    Don''t look at this little difference. When it comes to use, it''s a world-wide gap. The divine thunder tower that condenses the divine thunder consumes the aura of the divine boat itself. The aura of the divine boat itself also needs to fly and defend. It is not much. It is even more stretched when consumed by the divine thunder tower.


    The top flying boats have almost infinite aura, but they don''t care. However, after Song Zhong formed the Shenzhou fleet, there can no longer be endless aura, so the consumption is huge.


    If God thunder tower were replaced by dragon''s first sky cannon, it would be completely different. The dragon head sky cannon only consumes a little aura, which can be used for aiming and launching. The divine thunder it needs can be accumulated at ordinary times. This saves a lot of aura of the divine thunder flying boat and allows it to fight more lasting!


    Song Zhong soon figured out this, and then began to collect the refining methods of treasures such as dragon head and sky cannon.


    With song Zhong''s financial resources and power, it is no longer necessary to collect these things. Then, coupled with the intelligence of Shui Jing and others, after decades of time, the new treasure "shenlei Longwen gun" was born.


    The shenlei dragon pattern cannon varies in length from three feet to thirty feet according to needs. It is carved with exquisite dragon patterns, which looks extremely gorgeous.


    So far, song Zhong has only built two varieties of shenlei dragon cannon refined by Wutu Banxian thunder and shenlei dragon cannon refined by Yimu shenlei, and installed them on the two types of shenlei flying boats under his command.


    After the shenlei dragon pattern gun was installed, song Zhong''s shenlei flying boat immediately increased its combat power and more than doubled. It has too many advantages and is countless times superior to shenleita.


    In addition to saving aura, shenlei dragon pattern cannon is cheap after all. Because it does not need to condense divine thunder, and the materials and arrays needed to condense divine thunder are the most expensive. If you count it down, a god thunder tower can make more than a dozen God Thunder Dragon guns of the same level. It is precisely because of this that song Zhong can mobilize more financial resources to collect fake immortal weapons. Otherwise, he would not be able to build such a huge fleet.


    In addition, in terms of combat effectiveness, the two things are completely different. The divine thunder tower can only launch one kind of divine thunder, but the divine Thunder Dragon Pattern gun is different. If you install the Wutu divine thunder, it will launch the Wutu divine thunder. If you install the Yimu divine thunder, it will launch the Yimu divine thunder. Moreover, the dragon pattern cannon made of Yimu divine thunder has power blessing when firing Yimu divine thunder.


    Although there is no increase in the power of other series of divine thunder, it has stronger lethality than the original series of divine thunder. In addition, the rate of fire is also a huge gap. The divine thunder tower needs to gather divine thunder, and this process takes a long time. Therefore, generally speaking, the interval between divine thunder is relatively long, and it takes a few breaths at the shortest time. But the shenlei dragon cannon is different. As long as there are enough shells, it can fire continuously. With one breath, it can shoot two or three guns. In other words, when the divine thunder tower hits one shot, the divine Thunder Dragon Pattern gun will hit seven or eight shots, or even more than a dozen shots, which is equivalent to improving the combat effectiveness several times. Naturally, it is much stronger than the divine thunder tower. Of course, although shenlei dragon pattern gun is better than shenlei tower, it doesn''t have any shortcomings. Its biggest weakness is that it needs to be controlled by special personnel. Each door god Thunder Dragon cannon needs a special gunner to load shells, aim and launch. But shenlei tower doesn''t need to be so troublesome. It is fully automatic and extremely labor-saving. However, this shortcoming is nothing to song Zhong at all. He has a lot of people. Whether it is the flower demon or the puppet of the Wutu temple, under the enlightenment and manufacture of the song bell, there are more than one million of them. There is no problem in arranging some people to operate the flying boat. Besides, after these people go up, it''s not just shooting. At the critical moment, they can also participate in the war in person, which is a fighting force that can not be underestimated. In a word, after being transformed by song Zhong, the combat effectiveness of shenlei flying boat has been greatly improved. Once a battle breaks out, it is bound to shock the world. But song Zhong didn''t want to expose his strength for the time being, so as not to become the target of public criticism. Unfortunately, song Zhong''s wish failed again. Sometimes, you don''t trouble others, but others will trouble you£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 476

    Lianbai is the name of the soul devouring ghost eye lotus. As the first batch of high-level subordinates of song Zhong, she has great potential. She has obtained very advanced cultivation resources. In addition, she has served as the escort of the small tea transformed by Wudao tea for a long time. Affected by the small tea, the realm enters the country very quickly, so now she has even surpassed Han binger and they, and has reached the level of the later stage of Mahayana.


    Of course, it''s hard for her to reach this point if she only depends on cultivation. But as a soul devouring ghost eye lotus, she has terrible soul devouring ability. Just after Song Zhong was overcame by the xuangui family, he couldn''t attack again. He was so angry that he secretly caught two nine level xuangui to kill him.


    This is very cheap. The ghost eyed lotus devours souls. Under the bias of song Zhong, the yuan gods of a level 9 monster were swallowed by her, which greatly increases her ability.


    The yuan God of another nine level Xuan Turtle was given to lingxiaozi by song Zhong and asked him to refine it into a pseudo immortal weapon. Now it has become the core of a divine thunder flying boat.


    After so many years of experience, soul eating ghost eye lotus has already faded from its original green astringency and become very mature. Maybe it has something to do with her killing nature. Ghost eye lotus is very ferocious and aggressive, and has no mercy on the enemy. This is different from most flower demons.


    Most of the flower demons inspired by the song bell are peace loving and do not like fighting, which may also have something to do with their body full of harmony and aura.


    Song Zhong couldn''t force the flower demons who didn''t like fighting to change their temperament, so he simply taught them according to their aptitude, taught them various refining methods, and let them engage in the production of shenlei flying boats, so they wouldn''t participate in the cruel struggle.


    The five element quiet lotus with the same level as the soul devouring ghost eye lotus is the representative of this kind of flower demon. Now the five element quiet lotus is the leader of all the flower demons in the production department and is fully responsible for all the production affairs under song Zhong.


    Like the soul devouring ghost eye lotus who likes fighting, song Zhong sent it to the shenlei flying boat as the commander in chief. In fact, compared with the gentle five element quiet lotus, song Zhong appreciates the soul devouring ghost eye lotus. Her ferocious nature determines that she is a natural fierce general. Under the guidance of song Zhong, a bad hearted guy, the ghost eye lotus is fierce and a little more sinister!


    This characteristic of soul eating ghost eye lotus is very angry with song Zhong. Therefore, she was entrusted with an important task by song Zhong and served as the captain of a sub fleet.


    The sub fleet of ghost eye lotus is composed of 24 Yimu flying boats, of which only one is a top Shenzhou 1500 feet long. It is the ship of ghost eye lotus and the command ship of the sub fleet.


    The main task of this fleet is to patrol the demon spirit world, song Zhong''s nest, so as to avoid accidents.


    Of course, at ordinary times, according to song Zhong''s order to hide her strength, it is impossible for ghost eyed lotus to mobilize all her men, so as not to be seen by outsiders and know song Zhong''s real strength. Therefore, she usually takes two of her shenlei flying boats to form a small fleet of three flying boats to patrol around the demon spirit world.


    For hundreds of years, there has never been a problem in the demon spirit world. Therefore, such patrols have gradually become a mere formality, and everyone is listless. In the view of most flower demons, the so-called patrol is tossing, and there will be no danger in the demon spirit world. After all, the space nodes leading to this world are in their own hands, and the enemy can''t enter at all.


    Moreover, song Zhong is famous in the cultivation world. In addition, the old nest of the demon spirit world is guarded by nine super dragons, which can be said to be indestructible. Therefore, no one thinks that any tired guy will dare to attack here.


    In fact, even the more serious soul devouring ghost eye lotus think there can be no war here. At least not until song Zhong rises to the fairyland. In this case, it can be imagined that those flower demons participating in the patrol will look lazy.


    However, the idea of soul devouring ghost eye lotus and flower demons is obviously wrong. No one has attacked the demon spirit world before, which absolutely does not mean that there will be no attack in the future.


    On this day, the small fleet of soul eating ghost eye lotus came to a place, which was millions of miles away from Song Zhong''s nest and had reached the extreme West. According to the rules, when you get here, you have to walk horizontally for a period of time before you can go back.


    But after years of no war, they were too lazy to go any further. They just wanted to go back quickly. Although everything on the shenlei flying boat is good, it can''t compare with the feeling of home after all?


    Soul devouring ghost eye lotus turned a blind eye to this lazy behavior and didn''t stop it. Anyway, she also thought it was absolutely safe here.


    However, just as the shenlei flying boat of soul devouring ghost eye lotus had just turned around and planned to go home, soul devouring ghost eye lotus suddenly felt an unusual spatial fluctuation, as if a spatial node had been opened.


    As the person in charge of patrolling here, ghost eye lotus knows that there is no space node marked by its own side, so the violent spatial fluctuation is certainly not a good thing. So she quickly shouted, "turn, turn right away and drive there!" With that, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus stretched out her hand and pointed in a direction.


    Although the flower demons on the ship didn''t know what had happened, they still obediently controlled the shenlei flying boat and flew in the direction pointed out by the soul devouring ghost eye lotus.


    When the soul devouring ghost eye lotus was flying, it felt the spatial fluctuation and seemed to become more intense. At this time, she finally realized that this might be an attack. Of course, it did not rule out that someone entered by mistake. But out of caution, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus still loudly ordered: "level one alarm, all personnel are ready for war!" With the order of the soul devouring ghost eye lotus, the bleak alarm sounded. Those flower demons were still in a state of ignorance and didn''t know what had happened. But fortunately, they have been trained countless times and know what to do at this time. Immediately, tens of thousands of flower demons on the three shenlei flying boats moved. They flew to their positions at the fastest speed. Most flower demons are gunners. They need to be in their own gun position in battle. A few flower demons are used to assist navigation, fight and repair flying boats at critical moments. A 1200 foot long flying boat is a 36 storey high-rise building. From the deck up, there are hundreds to dozens of guns on each floor. The interval between guns is different according to the length and size. In short, the longer and coarser the cannon, the longer the separation distance. Generally speaking, it is between several Zhang and dozens of Zhang. The cannon on the upper layer is thicker and longer than the one below. After all, the upper firing angle is wider and has better shooting opportunities. In addition, in addition to the upper cannon, the bottom of the shenlei flying boat is not empty. The whole bottom of the boat is densely equipped with shenlei dragon cannon, especially in the middle. There is a very thick main gun, which is one of the strongest output firepower. Of course, these guns are usually hidden in the hull and are not exposed. They will rise slowly only when they are ready to fight. Then those Gunners used storage equipment and carried a large number of shenlei shells to their respective artillery positions to prepare for battle. All these cannons add up to 6600. Each cannon needs a gunner, that is, 6600 Gunners are needed to start all the cannons. In addition to the logistics, maintenance and replacement personnel, as well as the personnel for close combat and driving the flying boat, there are nearly 10000 people on the whole flying boat. There are more main ships of soul eating ghost eye lotus, with 15000 people, including 70000 gunners. After all, there are more than 8000 door god Thunder Dragon guns on it. At ordinary times, these shenlei dragon guns are disguised. The upper guns stood straight, blocked the muzzle and made them look like pillars. The shenlei dragon cannon at the lower level simply retracted into the hull, and it could not be seen outside. But with the battle alarm, all the guns on the upper layer fell down, opened the ferocious muzzle, and the guns below rose, just like a huge hedgehog. Therefore, the whole flying boat has changed from a beautiful and elegant cruise ship to a terrible weapon. Looking at the huge guns and the black and murderous muzzle, everyone couldn''t help raising a boiling sense of war. In particular, the aggressive ghost eyed lotus was very excited when she had the chance to fight. In a short time, the fleet ready for battle drove to the place where spatial fluctuations occurred. Sure enough, there was an extremely abnormal situation. There was an old man in black robe on a green mountain that was empty and uninhabited. At this time, he was looking at the three God thunder flying boats with a sly smile, and he didn''t have the slightest fear. Seeing this, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus immediately scanned it with divine knowledge. As a result, she was surprised to find that the other party was an expert in the later stage of Mahayana. Obviously, there is no one at this level who wants to commit suicide, which shows that he has something to rely on to face up to his three powerful shenlei flying boats. Thinking of this, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus stopped the three shenlei flying boats dozens of miles away from the old guy. This distance can make the shenlei dragon cannon exert its strongest power, and can also escape when the situation is bad. It is the most appropriate distance. After stopping, the ghost eyed lotus impolitely asked, "who are you? Why are you good at breaking into the demon spirit world? Don''t you know that outsiders are not welcome here? "¡° Demon spirit world? " When the man heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "little girl, you seem to be wrong. This should be the spirit wind world, not the spirit world of some bullshit demon?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 477

    When the soul devouring ghost eye lotus heard the speech, she immediately moved in her heart and immediately shouted, "are you a person of Xuanyin sect?"


    The reason why soul devouring ghost eye lotus said this is because after Song Zhong occupied this place and renamed it the demon spirit world, most Xiuzhen sects acquiesced to the name of the demon spirit world. Only the original owners here, the monks of Xuanyin sect, didn''t change their words. They had to call it the spirit wind world and vowed to take it back.


    Sure enough, the old man opposite heard the speech, and immediately his eyes shot hate eyes, and then sneered: "you''re right. I''m the big elder of Xuanyin sect, Yin Lanzi!"


    "Ha!" When the soul devouring ghost eye lotus heard the speech, she immediately disdained and said, "it''s the goods of Xuanyin sect that don''t become the climate. Why, do you want to die this time?"


    "Wrong!" Yin Lanzi smelled the speech and said angrily, "I''m here. You''re dead!"


    "Ha ha, do you have this ability?" The soul devouring ghost eye lotus sneered: "if you know what you are, quickly tell me how you came to this world. Maybe I''m in a good mood and can forgive you a dog''s life!"


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt to tell you!" Yin Lanzi said with a sly smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. There''s a micro space node here. Only I know. I left it for the convenience of access, but now it''s your exit to death! Ha ha, do you think it''s fun? "


    "Fun, you head!" The soul devouring ghost eye lotus said coldly, "look, I''ll kill you old bastard!" She was about to order the firing.


    But Yin Lanzi suddenly smiled and said, "wait a minute, don''t you want to know what I''m here for?"


    Upon hearing this, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus stopped quickly, and then asked, "yes, old man, come on, what''s your conspiracy here!"


    "Hehe, in fact, there''s nothing great!" Yin Lanzi smiled and said with a smile, "I''m here to give you gifts! That''s it ~ "then he reached out and showed a black bead.


    The soul devouring ghost eye lotus scanned with divine consciousness and found no abnormality. She just felt that there was a strong spatial fluctuation in it. Then she frowned and asked, "what is this?"


    "It''s called heaven and earth pearl. It''s a first-class baby!" Yin Lanzi smiled.


    "Heaven and earth beads?" Soul devouring ghost eye Lian frowned, then scratched her hair, and said helplessly, "I seem to have heard of it from somewhere, but I forget what it is! Old man, tell me yourself what this thing is for? "


    "No problem!" Yin Lanzi immediately said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. This thing can hook up the endless magic abyss!"


    With that, Yin Lanzi threw the heaven and earth beads on his hand on the ground, and then his body turned into a breeze and disappeared. He laughed proudly, but then filled the world, as if he had avenged himself.


    The soul devouring ghost eye lotus was stunned at first, but then her face suddenly changed. She couldn''t help shouting: "Oh, no, it''s an endless magic abyss! Something big is going to happen! "


    While the soul devouring ghost eye lotus shouted loudly, the heaven and earth beads falling on the ground suddenly turned into a black smoke and shrouded the micro space node. Then, the endless black magic gas gushed out from the opposite of the space node, and a large black cloud was formed in a blink of an eye!


    The tiny space node also expanded at a very fast speed while the black clouds surged, from the size of mung bean to the thickness of water tank, and continued to expand to a few feet, and was still expanding.


    The soul devouring ghost eye lotus never thought that the situation would worsen so quickly. She was just stunned and exclaimed again. The black magic cloud rushing out from the opposite shrouded less than half of the thousands of feet of peak.


    The black magic cloud is the strongest and most vicious magic gas of the endless magic abyss. As soon as it came out, all the mountains and stones were blackened, and the grass and trees withered in the twinkling of an eye and turned into black ashes. The birds and animals on the mountain seemed to be greatly frightened and fled as fast as they could.


    However, there are still many monsters caught up by black clouds. Soon they die one after another, and the bodies decay at a very fast speed, and finally become a pile of white bones.


    Seeing this, even the ferocious soul devouring ghost eye lotus couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. She immediately knew that the situation was serious and didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She quickly ordered: "fire on me! Destroy that space node! "


    With the order of the soul devouring ghost eye lotus, all the shenlei dragon cannon with shooting angle on the three shenlei flying boats roared. Then, the dense cyan Yimu shenlei hit the opposite space node like rain.


    The vast majority of divine thunder hit into the space node. After they passed through the node, there was an extremely violent explosion. Even from this side, you can see a strong shock wave flying out, accompanied by the broken limbs and arms of some unknown monsters and the shrill scream. Obviously, there are a lot of demons in the endless abyss opposite.


    A few God thunder falling outside caused violent explosions again and again, directly razing the mountain where the space node is located to the ground!


    However, the spatial node was not affected too much. It continued to expand only at a speed of one ton. In the twinkling of an eye, it became more than ten feet in diameter.


    Seeing this, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus immediately realized that something bad was going on. You know, the space node cannot be forcibly destroyed by external forces, but can only be sealed, or the friar or demon king who keeps it running can be killed. The purpose of the soul devouring ghost eye lotus just fired is to blow up all the guys who opened this space node opposite. But obviously, from the performance of spatial nodes, she failed. Since such a strong shelling can''t kill all the guys opposite the space node, it can only show that the enemy opposite has been fully prepared. Unless the fire of soul eating ghost eye lotus is strengthened dozens or even hundreds of times, it''s impossible to stop the other party. However, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus has just opened fire on all three shenlei flying boats, so it is obviously impossible to suddenly strengthen the firepower. In other words, at least for now, she is unable to stop the expansion of spatial nodes. In desperation, ghost eyed lotus had to suspend the shelling and watch the change. At the same time, she sent the most urgent red alarm to the base camp. I hope song Zhong can come here early. At this time, in the further expanded space nodes, not only the magic gas gushed faster and more, but also a monster of the world of Warcraft. They look like leopards, but they are dozens of times larger than ordinary leopards. Each one is more than ten feet long. Their black scales are shiny, and their sharp claws and teeth are cold and murderous. These guys are extremely agile. They jump more than a hundred feet away. They look like they are fierce. The ghost eye lotus who ate the soul saw that all these things came out. How dare she stand idly by? Hastily ordered the shelling of these monsters. Of course, there are few monsters in the world of Warcraft after all. There is no need to fire all of them, so only sporadic cannons were fired. Yimu God thunder one by one killed the monsters in the world of Warcraft one by one. From the performance of these monsters in the world of Warcraft, their strength is only about the same as that of level 4, 5 and 6 monsters. For the time being, they can not pose a threat to the soul eating ghost eye lotus. But the soul devouring ghost eye lotus is not easy at all, because she deeply knows how terrible the endless magic abyss is. You know, the place where the soul devouring ghost eye lotus itself was born is a spiritual world plagued by endless demon abyss. At that time, the place where the soul devouring ghost eye lotus was located was the capital of a super country. The emperor of the country was a ghost afraid of death. In order to live forever, he even opened the door of heaven and earth with the people of the whole country as a blood sacrifice under the temptation of a demon lord in the endless magic abyss. Soul eating ghost eye lotus is formed by the souls of millions of innocent people who died miserably in the capital of that country. The emperor became the king of ghosts for thousands of years, and indeed achieved longevity. Unfortunately, he was not human, ghost or ghost, and became a servant of others. He was finally recovered by song Zhong. Now he is still in Song Zhong''s life space, planting those Yin spiritual grass for song Zhong. At this time, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus finally sounded. When had she heard the name of heaven and earth beads? Wasn''t the thing that the ghost king used to open the door of heaven and earth the heaven and earth beads? It''s just that the heaven and earth pearl is obviously of low grade, which needs hundreds of millions of people''s blood sacrifice to open, and it won''t last long. The heaven and earth beads in front of the soul devouring ghost eye lotus are much more high-grade. The opening speed is too fast, and the magic Qi is much more pure. After all, it was personally sent by the Mahayana master of Xuanyin cult. It''s really unreasonable to say that the grade is low. At this time, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus didn''t expect to stop the catastrophe. She just wanted to delay the time as much as possible so that song Zhong could come as soon as possible. However, song Zhong is millions of miles away from here after all. Where can he arrive in a quarter of an hour? The expansion speed of this spatial node can be described as rapid. Just now, we can only let the monsters of the world of Warcraft come out one by one, and soon expand to more than 100 feet wide, so that the monsters of the world of Warcraft can come out in groups, dozens or even hundreds at a time! Moreover, these guys also learned well and scattered when they came out. They forced the soul devouring ghost eye lotus to shoot more shots to eliminate it. Although she has no problem for the time being, I believe that when the space nodes expand to hundreds or even thousands of feet wide, there will be a fierce battle waiting for her£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 478

    Although song Zhong has developed rapidly, lived a stable life and almost everything is going well over the years, he still has a worry that has depressed him all the time. That is, all the women want to leave him a descendant. In this way, after he rises, someone can inherit the huge family property here. But no matter how hard he tried, he always ended in failure.


    There is no doubt about song Zhong''s ability. He can kill all the women in one breath, but the problem is that no matter how he tosses, he can''t make the women''s stomach.


    If the problem lies with the woman, it doesn''t seem quite right. Even if one has a problem, can''t all five have a problem? Anyway, this has become a worry for song Zhong and his daughters.


    In order to solve this problem, all the women did a lot of trouble, looking for folk prescriptions and praying for God to worship Buddha. Even cold women like Han binger secretly asked their men to help plan this matter.


    On this day, Han binger''s men got a recipe, which is said to have been handed down by ancient immortals. After men ate it, their hit rate increased by more than 80%.


    Han bing''er was overjoyed and immediately prepared a miraculous medicine. Seeing that there were no highly toxic substances in it, he no longer hesitated and asked song Zhong to take it directly.


    Song Zhong doesn''t care about taking medicine. Anyway, with his physique, even the poison of the fairy world, there are not many that can work on him. As for the mortal world, he can be called invincible at all.


    In addition, as soon as the women turned their hearts, song Zhong couldn''t refuse, so he simply ate it. As a result, after eating, he felt hot and dry, and the little brother was ready to move. In addition, all the women on one side used the magic method to show their peerless demeanor, which suddenly aroused the evil fire of song Zhong. He let out a loud roar and rushed straight up.


    Seeing that a peerless war of thunder and earth fire is about to break out, but at this critical moment, Shuijing''s anxious voice sounded outside, "don''t make trouble, something big has happened! Come out! "


    The water moon divine skill of Shuijing cultivation can''t break her body, so she never sleeps with song Zhong, but only carries out double cultivation of mind and spirit. So at this time, she was not present, but deliberately avoided. But now she is so anxious to shout, that can only explain one problem. Something really happened.


    Song Zhong naturally knew what was more important and dared not make any more noise. He quickly suppressed the little brother''s impulse with mana. At the same time, he rushed out with a random batch of clothes, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just received the letter of help from lianbai. It''s urgent!" Shuijing said, and handed a flying sword letter to song Zhong.


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong was shocked. While receiving the letter, he said with a shocked face: "isn''t she responsible for patrolling the demon spirit world? Can we still be attacked here? "


    While talking, song Zhong finished reading the letter, and then angrily said, "damn Xuanyin sect, damn Lord of demons, dare to come to me to find something? Is it hard for me to bully? "


    "Endless evil abyss is threatening this time. You should be careful!" SHUI JING warned.


    "Hum!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong pointed to hundreds of divine thunder flying boats floating in his life space and sneered: "if I had been afraid of him before, but now, with these flying boats, I also want him to know why the flowers are so red!"


    With that, song Zhong directly said to Shui Jing, "you let everyone get up and prepare for the war. I''ll support first!"


    Then song Zhong rushed out of his life space without delay, drove the thunder Shenzhou and rushed to the accident site as quickly as possible.


    Just when song Zhong rushed to support, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus also fell into a hard battle.


    The space node connecting the endless abyss expanded to thousands of feet in just a few quarters of an hour. By this time, it was not just groups of monsters in the world of Warcraft, but large areas gushing out.


    Moreover, the types of these monsters in the world of Warcraft have also become diverse. Some are super huge, with hundreds of feet of bodies, just like a mountain. They are wrapped with black lightning all over, with long sharp corners all over their heads, and their strength is comparable to the Ninth level monsters in the world of human beings.


    There are also a large number of medium-sized monsters, but the number is amazing, and most of them have the ability to fly. They scream bitterly and gush out in groups. Almost every moment, thousands of medium-sized monsters fly out of space nodes.


    In the face of tens of thousands of various monsters with thousands of varieties, the ghost eyed lotus light looked silly.


    At this time, all the shenlei dragon guns in the three shenlei flying boats have been in a saturated attack state. Due to the large number of monsters in the world of Warcraft, a large black ocean and dark clouds have been formed, so the flower demon Gunners almost don''t need to aim, just try their best to blast the shenlei out.


    The 20000 door god Thunder Dragon Pattern guns on the three flying boats were sprinkled with cyan Yimu God thunder at the speed of three guns per breath. Each god thunder exploded fireballs hundreds of feet in diameter, and the monsters in the world of Warcraft suffered heavy losses. Except those big guys with extremely high strength, it was difficult to support the fierce explosion of God thunder.


    The reason why Yimu divine thunder can produce such a terrible attack effect is not because of the power of Yimu divine thunder. In fact, on the contrary, Yimu divine thunder is the weakest of all five elements divine thunder. However, Yimu divine thunder has the special effect of dispelling evil spirits and specifically restraining those evil spirits and evil spirits. Therefore, when dealing with monsters in the world of Warcraft in the endless abyss, the effect is stronger than that of the other four series divine thunder.


    Of course, although tens of thousands of shenlei dragon cannon have caused great damage to monsters in the world of Warcraft, with the emergence of giant monsters that can resist the bombardment of thousands of shenlei and flying monsters, they are finally unable to completely stop the influx of monsters in the world of Warcraft.


    Especially those who can fly, they are very fast. As soon as they come out, they immediately face three shenlei flying boats from all directions, up, down, left and right. Although their bodies are fragile, as long as a divine thunder can kill a pile, it greatly restricts the play of the divine Thunder Dragon cannon, greatly reducing the firepower received by the space nodes, so that more monsters in the world of Warcraft can successfully break through the firepower network of the divine thunder flying boat and rush out alive.


    As more and more monsters in the world of Warcraft rushed out, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus soon found that she was unknowingly surrounded by the dense monsters in the world of Warcraft in the sky.


    Soul devouring ghost eye lotus can be valued by song Zhong as a commander, but it''s not a brainless idiot. As soon as she saw this, she knew that the space node had been lost. If she fought again, she would die.


    So in order to preserve her strength, she wisely chose to retreat. And focus the fire on the flying monsters that entangle themselves, and no longer care about the guys on the ground.


    In this way, the monsters in the world of Warcraft in the sky are unlucky. In the roar of thunder, countless divine thunder exploded around the divine thunder flying boat, and the blue divine light even lit up the space shrouded by the dark clouds in the world of Warcraft.


    Almost all the monsters in the world of Warcraft within the explosion range were killed on the spot, or their wings were broken and fell from the sky.


    The following monsters in the world of Warcraft, whether you are an ally or not, as long as they are falling flying monsters, they are all regarded as delicious and directly jump on them and bite them alive.


    After several waves of thunder volley, the monster in the world of Warcraft finally realized that the three flying boats were not easy to provoke, so they no longer dared to approach, but followed from a distance.


    Soul devouring ghost eye lotus naturally won''t find trouble with them. After exiting thousands of miles, she stopped again to monitor the world completely wrapped by the dark clouds of the demon world in the distance.


    Monsters in the world of Warcraft obviously don''t like the sunny land, so they just stay in the dark clouds of the world of Warcraft, looking at the three shenlei flying boats, and didn''t rush out.


    With the passage of time, the space nodes become larger and larger, and the dark clouds in the demon world become more and more strong. After just two or three hours, it shrouds more than 100000 miles. The ghost eyed lotus had to retreat again and again. It had to withdraw for tens of thousands of miles before it stood firm again.


    During this period, the monsters of the world of Warcraft in the endless demon abyss are still pouring in. Ghost eye lotus estimates that at least tens of millions of monsters of the world of Warcraft at all levels have come to the demon spirit world, which is a disaster for the demon spirit world.


    Then, a more shocking thing happened to the soul devouring ghost eye lotus. Through the dark cloud of the demon world, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus used the strong reconnaissance ability of the ship and found that the space node that had expanded to tens of thousands of feet in diameter no longer appeared monsters in the demon world, but black flying boats.


    The first thing that appeared was a whole hundred 300 foot flying boats. They were all made of a special material of the demon world. This kind of thing rich in magic gas said that metal was not metal and stone was not stone. It had the strength and toughness of metal, but it was born like stone, so the output was very high.


    These flying boats are all of a kind of shape, just like flying warships. There are skeleton like God thunder towers everywhere, and their appearance is very ferocious.


    Although three hundred feet of flying boats are nothing, the number of a whole hundred makes the soul devouring ghost eye lotus town a little. This is just the beginning. There are so many. How many more will there be in the future?


    Sure enough, as the soul devouring ghost eye lotus expected, after 100 ships, there were 100 ships immediately. After three fleets of 100 flying boats flew out in succession, a fleet composed of dozens of 500 foot flying boats began to appear. Then there are 800 and 1500 flying boats. Although the number is less than one, there are as many as twenty or thirty when it comes to 1500.


    Then, there were four huge 3000 foot flying boats, which appeared in front and back rows. Only these four big guys made the eyes of the soul eating ghost eye lotus stare out. But then, a 5000 foot long super flying boat slowly drove out of the space node.


    5000 feet, nearly 20 miles! Such a long flying boat is a mountain! Coupled with more than 1000 small flying boats on one side as a foil, it is particularly huge and full of deterrence. In particular, there are almost no monsters in the world of Warcraft standing close to level 9, with a number of nearly 10000! What a terrible combat effectiveness is all this?


    So far, all the troops invading the demon spirit world have almost arrived. The huge space node finally stopped spitting out monsters or flying boats in the demon world, but the endless black magic gas is still pouring in and continues to pollute the demon spirit world.


    The soul devouring ghost eye lotus carefully counted and found that the endless magic abyss was pouring out. There were 1500 flying boats in total, including more than 30 top flying boats, and even abnormal big guys like 3000 Zhang and 5000 Zhang.


    After these flying boats came, they were arranged in an array in the sky in order to firmly protect the Lord from all directions, up, down, left and right. When arranging the formation, those monsters in the world of Warcraft were also very obedient. All on the ground fell down and those flying in the sky gathered together. When everything was ready, these guys shouted: "Lord of demons, invincible! Endless demon abyss, will win the demon spirit! " The voices shouted by countless experts gathered into a terrible wave and spread far away. I''m afraid the whole demon spirit world can hear them. This extremely special means of declaring war does have some momentum. At least after hearing this, the ghost eyed lotus and her men all turned pale and trembled with fear. At this time, a arrogant laugh came from the top of the 5000 foot flying boat: "hahaha, the demon spirit world is really good. It will be mine in the future!" The soul devouring ghost eye lotus hurried along the sound and found that there was a platform on the top of the flying boat with two people sitting on it. On the throne was a big man with a black robe and a golden crown. He had a beard and a ferocious face. He was sitting on a gorgeous chair several feet in size. In front of him was a long table full of exquisite food and wine. Two beautiful witches, almost naked, were standing next to him. There was another set of tables and chairs under his head. There was an old man in black. He didn''t look like a man in the endless devil abyss, but like a loose immortal of human beings. The man looked solemn. Although there were wine and vegetables in front of him and beautiful women around him, he was not interested. He just sat there and closed his eyes, just like how much anyone owed him£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 479

    At this time, the Lord of demons suddenly saw the three divine thunder flying boats in the distance. His eyes lit up and smiled at the black dress Taoist humanity around him: "Yin tingzi Taoist friend, you say there are only about ten flying boats in the demon spirit world?"


    "Yes, it took us a lot of trouble to get this information, so we can''t be wrong!" Yin tingzi''s faint way.


    If he can be called a Taoist friend by the Lord of demons, his identity naturally has different repercussions. In fact, he is the strongest Sanxian of Xuanyin sect. He has only recently passed the sixth thunder robbery. After successfully surviving the thunder robbery, he planned the attack on the demon spirit world. Using a treasure just obtained from the last Shizu, he persuaded the Lord of demons in the endless demon abyss to attack with all his strength to destroy song Zhong.


    From the intelligence given by Yin tingzi, song Zhong was powerful, but his power was not strong. If he survived, there would be more than ten top flying boats. The Lord of demons made a slight plan and immediately calculated that it would not be a problem to destroy ten top flying boats if he poured out with his own strength. Even against song Zhong, he won''t lose, and the loss won''t be too big, but he may not be able to stay.


    Therefore, the Lord of demons reached an agreement with yintingzi. He could spend a precious top heaven and earth pearl to attack the demon spirit world, seize it and return it to Xuanyin cult. But he can only promise to kill song Zhong, but he can''t say he can kill him.


    A man of status like the Lord of demons will not promise easily. As long as he says he will go all out, he will certainly not deliberately let song Zhong go in order to preserve his strength.


    Therefore, after hearing the guarantee of the Lord of demons, Yin tingzi ruthlessly agreed to his conditions. Anyway, for him, as long as he can recapture the demon spirit world, he can make up for the loss. Moreover, song Zhong was besieged by the Lord of demons. He was afraid that he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. At that time, all the scattered immortals of Xuanyin cult might be killed on the spot and avenge himself!


    Therefore, under such a dark transaction, the Lord of all demons of the endless demon abyss came here to prepare for the expedition against song Zhong.


    Now that he has torn his face, the Lord of demons will not be polite to song Zhong. As soon as he heard the news confirmed again, he immediately said with a smile: "OK, OK, that''s great. There are ten top flying boats in total. Now there are three in front of us. After taking them, isn''t there seven left? Such a little help will save me a lot of energy! "


    With that, the Lord of demons waved his big hand and directly ordered: "little ones, surround them and don''t let them run away!"


    With the command of the Lord of demons, those flying monsters in the world of Warcraft immediately roared, and then rushed to the three divine thunder flying boats. As for the monsters in the world of Warcraft on the ground, although they had no ability to attack the shenlei flying boat, they also rushed under the three flying boats with an attitude of taking advantage.


    Seeing the countless monsters in the world of Warcraft, they were surrounded from all directions and jumped when the soul devouring ghost eye Linton. She didn''t dare to be surrounded by so many monsters. She quickly ordered: "retreat, retreat and fight!"


    As soon as the order of the soul devouring ghost eye lotus came out, the three shenlei flying boats began to fly back. Although they didn''t turn the bow, because the shenlei flying boat itself was fast, they retreated at a high speed, just as fast as the monster in the world of Warcraft.


    At the same time, the 20000 door god Thunder Dragon Pattern cannon also became powerful again and bombarded pieces of cyan God thunder in the past.


    It has to be said that after being transformed by song Zhong, the combat effectiveness of shenlei flying boat is really terrible. In particular, the shenlei dragon pattern gun has powerful power and super fast firing speed. Often, before the God thunder in front explodes, the God thunder behind has bombarded the past again.


    Coupled with the huge number, it formed a dense God thunderstorm. Leng blocked all the powerful monsters in the world of Warcraft behind him, and caused massive casualties.


    In the distance, the Lord of demons and Yin tingzi could not help frowning when they saw this.


    The Lord of demons was surprised and said, "Why are these flying boats bombarded by divine thunder so fast? Moreover, their divine thunder towers are too strange. They are empty pipes one by one. I remember that the divine thunder towers of Yimu divine thunder are not like this? Have you human friars made new improvements? "


    "I don''t know that!" Yin tingzi was also surprised and said, "at least I haven''t heard of such changes in other sects. It''s strange that the speed of their divine thunder bombardment is just fast, but why didn''t I find the body protection divine light on each other''s flying boat in a state of malaise? What''s wrong? It is said that the more divine thunder bombards, the more Aura will be consumed, and the aura used for defense on the Shenzhou will be reduced. The divine light of body protection should become dim? "


    Being reminded by him, the Lord of demons also woke up and exclaimed: "Oh, it''s really strange for you to say so. Look at my children, they attack each other, but all the defense lights on the Shenzhou are blocked, especially the spells released by dozens of level 9 monsters in the world of Warcraft are very powerful. But the outer light of their flying boat didn''t even have a ripple. Such a powerful defense is even more powerful than those flying boats that make every effort to defend! "


    "Yes, but they are clearly making every effort to launch divine thunder. Why can this defense be so far?" Yin tingzi was also surprised.


    Of course, they don''t know that after the transformation of song Zhong, all shenlei dragon guns no longer consume the aura of Shenzhou itself. Those Gunners are responsible for the little consumption in the launching process. In this way, the aura stored on the Yimu God thunder only needs to be responsible for defense and flight. The natural defense power is amazing. If it were an ordinary top flying boat, it would have been smashed under the siege of millions of monsters in the world of Warcraft. However, song Zhong''s divine thunder flying boat, but ghost eye lotus, under the command of fighting and walking, went farther and farther. Although they have been attacked by so many strange spells of monsters in the world of Warcraft, with their strong protection ability, they all avert danger, at least for now, there is no risk. If it continues like this, I''m afraid the soul devouring ghost eye lotus can use this advantage to kill tens of thousands of monsters in the world of Warcraft, and then successfully escape. Of course, the Lord of demons can''t allow such a thing to appear. After finding out that his subordinates are not enough to support three awesome flying boats. The Lord of demons immediately waved to stop the siege of monsters in the world of Warcraft, and then laughed and said: "listen, I''m the Lord of demons in the endless demon abyss. This time, I led thousands of troops to enter the demon spirit world. It''s unstoppable! I think you are very interesting, so I moved my heart to love talents and give you a chance to live. If you sincerely surrender to me, I can not only forgive you for killing my men, but also canonize you as a demon king. How about? " In fact, the Lord of demons took a fancy to these three super high-performance shenlei flying boats, so he tried so hard to persuade them to surrender. If he hadn''t been afraid that fighting would damage it, he would have been poisoned. Of course, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus could not surrender just because of the words of the Lord of demons. After hearing the words, she just sneered, and then said disdainfully: "Lord of demons, you are really a frog at the bottom of the well. Do you think you can come to our demon spirit world with so many shrimp soldiers and crab generals? I tell you, you are very wrong! When my master comes over and sees how he treats you, you won''t have time to cry! " The Lord of all demons, in such a large number of faces, was so much white as the ghost, the eye and the lotus, and then he was very old. Then he became angry and angry. "A good arrogant bitch. If you don''t want to face it, don''t blame me for being rude! Watch me shoot you! " With that, the Lord of demons slapped down with his big hand. With his action, a huge palm with a radius of hundreds of miles appeared in the dark clouds of the demon world in the sky. With boundless magic gas, he ruthlessly pressed the three shenlei flying boats. The Lord of demons is a super first-class expert. His strength is equivalent to nine robbers. With his own ship, he sent out this killing move, which is really fierce, like the top of Mount Tai, and those who are invincible! Although the three divine thunder flying boats have strong defense, if they resist hard, even if they are not broken, they will have to be knocked down. At that time, the monsters of the world of Warcraft on the ground will rush up, and they will certainly be able to bite through the heavily damaged protective divine light, and then they can kill all the flower demons inside, so as to capture the three powerful divine thunder flying boats. However, ghost eye lotus, who has followed song Zhong for many years, is also a person with eyesight. She can see the power of this slap at a glance. Naturally, she won''t let it shoot. It''s just that people''s slaps are too fast. With the flying speed of three flying boats, they can''t dodge anyway. In desperation, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus had to start the means to protect her life and shouted, "launch shenlei Dun!" As soon as the voice of the soul devouring ghost eye lotus fell, the three shenlei flying boats lit up a dazzling blue light in an instant, and then they made a crash, turned into three blue huge lightning and thunder, and flew thousands of miles away in just a moment. The speed of lightning was naturally too fast, so in the blink of an eye, the three shenlei flying boats escaped from the palm of the Lord of demons. This move is the unique escape move of shenlei flying boat. Shenlei Dun! It can turn the divine thunder flying boat into thunder and move to a very far place in an instant, which is similar to the five element evasion of human friars. It was invented by Taoist thunder himself. First, it was applied to thunder Shenzhou. Later, song Zhong learned it and installed it on all shenlei flying boats£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 480

    The soul devouring ghost eye lotus who escaped by relying on shenlei Dun didn''t feel relaxed at all, because the Reiki consumed by shenlei Dun was so terrible that it consumed about 70% of the Reiki at the core of the immortal weapon at once, so that even the defense light was dim.


    Although it''s safe for the time being, it''s impossible for the Lord of demons to let them go. I''m afraid he will come soon.


    To this end, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus ordered to escape while directing the core of shenlei flying boat to quickly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and even let the flower demon under her hand integrate a large number of Yimu shenlei into it, so as to speed up the recovery of the aura of shenlei flying boat.


    According to the usual test, although this can restore the aura of the core of the immortal weapon as quickly as possible, it also takes a little more than a quarter of an hour to fill up the consumed aura. Even if it is supplemented by 70%, it will take nearly a quarter of an hour to reach the standard of casting shenlei Dun again.


    However, the Lord of demons who failed to hit at one blow obviously wouldn''t give the soul devouring ghost eye lotus so much rest time. Seeing that his attack failed, the Lord of demons was slightly stunned, but then said in surprise: "well, I didn''t expect to have such a skill. It seems that this strange flying boat is more worthy of study! I just don''t know. Can you avoid my slap and my second slap? "


    With that, the Lord of demons rounded his arm again and slapped it hard. This time, the palm formed by black clouds in the sky became richer and larger, covering more than 2000 miles.


    Seeing this, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a bad thing to play! Shenlei Dun can''t start again. I''m afraid we''ll die here! "


    Thinking of this, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus and tens of thousands of flower demons under her couldn''t help but close their eyes in despair and wait for their last moment.


    However, just when the soul devouring ghost eye lotus thought she would die, an angry voice suddenly came: "what a broken thing, it''s also mean to be arrogant in front of me!"


    With this magnificent voice, a large copper bell thousands of feet high also appeared out of thin air, emitting thousands of golden lights. Under the golden light of the big bronze bell, the dark cloud palm photographed by the Lord of demons was like seeing the blood of the sun and immediately decomposed and disappeared.


    Not only that, even the endless dark clouds in the demon world in the air that day, under the threat of golden light, stopped expanding for the first time, but also kept retreating. Then, the long lost sunshine sprinkled on the earth again, which made the soul devouring ghost eye lotus and others have a sense of joy of survival.


    "Yes, the master has come to save us!" The flower demons cheered together.


    Song Zhong also controls the colorful thunder Shenzhou, majestically kills to the front, escorts the three shenlei flying boats behind him, and faces the terrible endless magic abyss flying boat fleet.


    Even if there are more than 1000 flying boats and tens of millions of monsters in the world of Warcraft opposite, song Zhong and thunder Shenzhou, who are slightly lonely, are not afraid at all. They stand proudly in front of the enemy without flinching back. Instead, they are burning with passion!


    See the three thousand foot colorful flying boat, and the golden eyes, like the big copper bell of the sun. Yin tingzi and the Lord of demons immediately realized that song Zhong was coming.


    As soon as Yin tingzi saw song Zhong, he was really jealous when his enemies met. His originally calm clothes and robes were slowly stirred up because of the magic power inspired by anger. His originally calm face gradually became ferocious. Looking at his look, he wanted to bite song Zhong.


    Different from Yin tingzi, the Lord of demons and song Zhong have no hatred. They just receive money and eliminate disasters with others. On the contrary, he was very interested in these Shenzhou under song Zhong. Whether it is Yimu shenlei or thunder Shenzhou, they are so different from the flying boats of other sects in the cultivation world.


    Just when the Lord of demons was watching with interest, song Zhong couldn''t help saying, "you should be the Lord of demons in the endless demon abyss?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" The Lord of demons smiled and said, "then you must be the famous song Zhong?"


    "Exactly!" Song Zhong didn''t talk nonsense. He narrowed his eyes and said murderously, "I asked myself if I had offended Your Excellency, but I don''t know why I came to harm my territory this time? If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''m afraid we will have a war! "


    "Ha ha, you are a very interesting boy!" The Lord of demons smiled and said, "but this time, I''m sorry for you. I can''t help it. Who is the Yin tingzi of Xuanyin sect? We are friends! It''s not too much for you to occupy their place and I stand out for my friends? "


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately sneered and said, "your friend is really loyal. I have occupied here for 300 years. Do you remember to come and help my friend recover it? It''s really not easy?"


    Song Zhongming is obviously praising, but everyone can hear it. In fact, it is satire at all. Obviously, he didn''t believe the lie that the Lord of demons came out for his friends at all.


    The Lord of demons smiled disapprovingly and said, "that''s right. I''m such a friend! What about? My army is pressing on the border. Are you afraid now? "


    "Afraid?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he sneered: "in the eyes of song, your so-called army is basically a mob of local chickens and dogs. I don''t pay attention to it at all. Why should I be afraid!"


    "What?" Hearing this, the Lord of demons finally changed his face and couldn''t help sneering: "Song Zhong, song Zhong, I didn''t expect you to be young, but your tone is not small. I want to see. What ability do you have to say that about me?"¡° Since you want to see it, I''ll open your eyes! " Song Zhong sneered. Then he waved his hand directly. Then they saw the golden lights flashing continuously. Every time, a Wutu God thunder flying boat appeared in the air. The golden light flashed continuously, and the Shenzhou also appeared. Ten, fifty, a hundred, and finally 120 yellow earth God thunder flying boats appeared, which were arranged in three rows up and down, making the Lord of demons and Yin tingzi green! The Lord of demons flew into a rage and directly scolded yintingzi: "yintingzi, these are the ten top flying boats you said. Where''s your boy Keng father?" You know, if ten top flying boats, with more than 1000 flying boats under the Lord of demons, I''m afraid they can all be wiped out with zero loss. However, if ten ships become 120, it is not a concept at all. Although the Lord of demons can still win, he is bound to pay a high price. Especially after seeing the terrible performance of the three shenlei flying boats, the Lord of demons has a new understanding of this flying boat. It is conservatively estimated that if the more than 100 shenlei flying boats come down, he will have to lose half of the flying boats, and for him, it is definitely bleeding? It took hundreds of thousands of years to accumulate this family wealth. If you cut it in half, you won''t have to kill him? Yin tingzi didn''t expect this. After all, his men can only see the surface. He can''t find out the secrets in Song Zhong''s life space anyway. Now, seeing the Lord of demons asking questions, he is somewhat confused. In order not to let the alliance fall short, he quickly explained: "I swear, we really didn''t know about it before. Can you think about it? If we knew, would I not tell you? That will only end our cooperative relationship completely, and it won''t do me any good? "¡° Hum! " The Lord of demons immediately snorted coldly, "even if you don''t know, it can''t change the fact that I''m trapped. I used to eat meat all the time, but now it''s good. I met a stone. If I fight with him, I''ll break my big teeth! " As soon as he heard this, yintingzi was worried. The Lord of demons clearly wanted to withdraw? I finally invited him and even got such a good thing. How can I ask him to pat his ass and leave? So Yin tingzi hurriedly shouted, "my Lord, although song Zhong has good strength, he is still not your opponent? As long as you kill him, we are willing to give you more benefits! "¡° What are the benefits? " The Lord of demons immediately asked with interest¡° One of the four immortals! " The path of the Yin tingzi gnashing his teeth. You know, the four immortals have no fun in the whole cultivation world. Even in the fairyland, it is a valuable treasure. It can be seen that in order to recover the lost land this time, the Shizu of Xuanyin sect in the fairy world was really bleeding. But this is obviously not enough to move the Lord of demons. He just sneered and curled his mouth, and then said, "at least five grades, which can be used by the demon world!" After hearing this, Yin tingzi''s face turned green, but after a little hesitation, he immediately said, "deal!"¡° Ha ha, that''s about the same! " The Lord of demons smiled and thought in his heart that it would be acceptable for those little guys to sacrifice more as long as the high-level flying boat was kept intact. After all, it''s a five grade immortal weapon. It can change more than half of my fleet! Thinking of this, the Lord of demons laughed at Song Zhong again and said, "boy, if you just order something like this, you''d better not make a fool of yourself. Get out of this world quickly. I pity you, sir. You can''t be chased!" Obviously, he clearly wants to scare song Zhong away, so that he can reduce the loss. It''s so cheap! However, the plan of the Lord of demons obviously failed. Song Zhong thought that if he showed these strengths, he should be able to take the other party off. Unexpectedly, the Lord of demons still made an inch. Song Zhong was also anxious and couldn''t help but say angrily, "since these are not enough, I''ll simply let you open your eyes again!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 481

    Since half of his strength still can''t scare away the greedy Lord of demons, song Zhong can only expose all his strength. Of course, this will affect song Zhong''s future plans, which is inconsistent with his original intention to hide his strength, but he can''t help but be forced to do so.


    Of course, the Lord of demons who broke song Zhong''s event also provoked song Zhong''s most angry hatred, so he is also cruel in his heart now. Since you son of a bitch don''t let me pretend to be low-key, I''ll simply show a higher profile and let everyone be awed by my power! However, in order to make a high profile, I need a target when, and you happen to come to the door by yourself, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Just as song Zhong was cruel, green lights flashed again. After each flash, a Yimu flying boat would appear. One after another, a large number of Yimu Shenzhou appeared behind the Wutu Shenzhou in the front rows.


    Ten, twenty, thirty, looking at the increasing divine thunder flying boat, the Lord of demons and the Yin tingzi were shocked again. Finally, when song Zhong''s 270 shenlei flying boats all appeared, the terrible pressure formed by the large fleet stretching for hundreds of miles was better than that of the Lord of demons!


    At this time, the eyes of the Lord of demons were green. He was so angry that he shouted: "Yin tingzi, can you really pit your father? Nearly 300 top flying boats, are you stunned to tell me only ten? Do you want me to be wiped out here? "


    For more than 120 top-level divine thunder flying boats, the Lord of demons is sure to win, but for 270, he won''t play. He doesn''t have any spectrum in his heart? I''m afraid even if you bite down such a hard bone, you''ll lose your strength. Not to mention who might lose and who might win!


    At this time, the Lord of demons has broken his intestines! If I had known that song Zhong was such a pervert, he wouldn''t have come to kill him?


    Yin tingzi didn''t expect this. Facing song Zhong''s strong fleet, he was completely desperate for this task. He knows that the Lord of demons is not an idiot. No matter how many benefits he receives, he can''t be willing to spell out the old bottom!


    After all, his place is the most dangerous endless devil abyss, which is definitely the world of the strong. The reason why the Lord of demons can become the Lord of demons depends on his army in addition to his strength. If this terrible army is lost, other demon kings and masters will surely rebel. At that time, he is afraid that he can''t even protect his old life!


    Over the years, almost every tens of thousands of years, there will be a lord of demons. All the overthrown people will die without a place to bury. There are so many living examples. How can the Lord of demons be willing to bury all his troops here?


    Therefore, the Lord of demons glared at the dull Yin court, ignored him and said with a smile to song Zhong: "Oh, I didn''t expect that there were so many troops hiding in Song Zhong''s Taoist friends. You are so surprising!"


    "If I don''t hide something, I''m afraid I''ll die in your hands?" Song Zhong sneered.


    "No, no, no!" The Lord of demons immediately waved his hand and said, "how is it possible? Song Daoyou and I have no resentment in the past and no hatred recently. How can I kill you? Misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding? "


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong was almost amused by him. Even though he couldn''t laugh or cry, he said, "misunderstanding? Are you son of a bitch, with tens of millions of troops and more than 1000 warships, coming to me for sightseeing? "


    Although song Zhong scolded him for losing face, considering the current situation, the Lord of demons finally forced to hold back his tone and said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s not sightseeing. It''s mainly hoodwinked by villains. Yes, hoodwinked by villains! This is the guy who cheated me! "


    Then he pointed to the Yin court next to him and said, "if he hadn''t lied to me, I wouldn''t have come here to trouble you!"


    Hearing this, Yin tingzi was almost killed by the Lord of demons on the spot. He immediately wanted to turn his face. But he was immediately surrounded by several demon kings under the Lord of demons. These demon kings are all masters above level 6 Sanxian, no worse than yintingzi.


    As soon as Yin tingzi saw this posture, he immediately knew it was bad. The Lord of demons must be afraid of song Zhong and intend to hand him over in exchange for song Zhong''s peace! If song Zhong knew the truth at this time, took the opportunity to blame the Yin tingzi and promised to let all the people who put the Lord of demons go back. Then the Lord of demons will definitely seize Yin tingzi and give it to song Zhong without hesitation. The so-called dead friends, don''t die!


    In the view of the Lord of demons, song Zhong will not refuse himself as long as he is not stupid. After all, his army is not easy to bully. Song Zhong had to suffer heavy losses if he wanted to eat it. He probably won''t give up.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, song Zhong ignored the olive branch extended by the Lord of demons and sneered: "what''s the matter? Yin tingzi is not your friend now? I clearly remember. You just said you were acting for your friends? "


    When Lao Tzu Lord listened to this, he was very old and red. He could not help but exclaim: "Song Zhong, Lao Tzu has given you face. Don''t you insatiable."


    Obviously, he was already a little angry. The heart said, I hinted that I would give you the Yin court. Why are you still talking so nonsense? Do you really think I''m easy to bully?


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he sneered and said, "who can advance an inch? I just gave you a chance. You have to die! "


    Upon hearing this, the Lord of demons immediately said angrily, "Song Zhong, it was just now, and now it is now. I admit that I was moved by the Yin tingzi just now, but I didn''t do it after all? Your boy has no loss. Why don''t you hold on to me? "


    "Who said I had no loss?" Song Zhong said angrily, "I''ve been hiding here for 300 years. Is it easy for me? Now, you''ve exposed all my old knowledge, exposed all my hidden cards, and made my 300 year plan come to naught! How can I spare you this account? "


    "Alas ~" after hearing this, the Lord of demons stamped his feet angrily. He finally understood that his unintentional move had ruined song Zhong''s great event, so the other party had become angry and wanted to take it out on him. In other words, this war is likely to be inevitable. When he thought that so many troops would be destroyed here, his heart was full of regret. He really shouldn''t listen to the words of the Yin court. How good it would be if he didn''t come?


    Since a war is inevitable, the Lord of demons can only fight hard. He is now a pawn crossing the river. There is no way out. Although the space node is large, if you want to withdraw the team, it will take at least several hours. With this Kung Fu, how many men can you kill in the opposite direction? So he can''t withdraw now. He can only stand it.


    Of course, the Lord of demons didn''t give up his last hope while arranging troops. He asked tentatively, "Song Zhong, if I compensate you for some losses, can we avoid World War I!"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, his heart was really throbbing. As the master of demons, the things compensated must be not bad. How can he get several genuine immortal tools? At that time, he can produce several top flying boats 1500 feet long.


    However, just when song Zhong hesitated, Shuijing on one side suddenly said, "anyway, we and the Lord of demons have become enemies. He will not give up this time. It is said that this man is a treacherous and vicious man. I''m afraid that letting the tiger go back to the mountain will bring endless trouble! "


    I have to say, Shuijing is to see far. As soon as song Zhong heard her words, he immediately adjusted everything clearly.


    Indeed, according to the temper of the Lord of demons, if he returns without success this time, he will certainly hate song Zhong. He doesn''t know how much trouble he will give him in the future. So instead, it''s better to beat him up or even kill him!


    Because this time, the Lord of demons went on an expedition and left his old nest, the endless magic abyss. Even if there are space nodes to transport magic gas, it is not enough for so many troops to consume. Another point is that the army formation of the Lord of demons is too bad. There is only one space node in the back to escape. If song Zhong really fought against him, the defeated soldiers of the Lord of demons might not even have a chance to escape. In other words, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to greatly weaken the Lord of demons!


    Once he missed this opportunity and returned to the endless magic abyss, it would be more difficult to destroy him in the future than to ascend to heaven. Even if he gave song Zhong 10000 divine thunder flying boats, he didn''t dare to go to the endless magic abyss to fight others!


    After realizing this, song Zhong stopped hesitating and shouted, "Lord of demons, don''t talk nonsense! Now that you''re here, you stay for me! I want people. You know, song Zhong, not all cats and dogs can come to the door! "


    "Wait, have something to say!" As soon as the Lord of demons saw that song Zhong was going to do it, he was also anxious and quickly spoke to dissuade him.


    Unfortunately, song Zhong didn''t give him any chance to talk nonsense at all. He shouted: "little guys, aim at the enemy fleet, shoot me and kill these bastards!"


    With song Zhong''s order, the more than 200 shenlei flying boats immediately roared earth shaking. After a flash of fire, countless divine thunder, like pouring rain, blew over to the fleet of the Lord of demons.


    Song Zhong obviously also saw that the most precious thing of the other party was the flying boats, so he resolutely gave up the monsters in the world of Warcraft flying in the sky and concentrated all his firepower on the 1500 flying boats.


    Because the shenlei dragon pattern gun invented by song Zhong doesn''t need to gather shenlei at all, it''s super fast when launching. If you want to fight, you''ll beat the other party by surprise. All 1500 flying boats were in a hurry to raise the strongest protective light.


    However, it is a pity that this wave of divine thunder of song Zhong did not aim at all the flying boats, but only those small flying boats below 500 feet. The protection of these flying boats is weak, and they are placed in the front and wings by the Lord of demons. They are completely used as cannon fodder.


    As a result, they really became cannon fodder. Under the continuous bombardment of countless divine thunder, the small flying boats did not support for long, and they were blasted on the spot. With only one salvo, at least 200 small flying boats were directly broken, and more than 100 were damaged to varying degrees.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the Lord of demons instantly turned red. Although it was a small flying boat, he was distressed by the number of more than 200, and the loss was no less than that of one or two top flying boats. Therefore, the angry Lord of demons completely gave up the idea of peace talks with song Zhong and shouted: "counterattack, attack, all-round attack!" Counterattack is for the remaining flying boats. With the order of the Lord of demons, the divine thunder towers on those black flying boats began to shine black divine light. Obviously, they condensed divine thunder, but it''s a pity that their speed was too slow. The first wave of divine thunder hasn''t been hit yet. Song Zhong''s second and third volley came, and more than 200 small flying boats were destroyed at once, Even two or three flying boats with more than 800 feet were blasted by concentrated shooting. The order of full-scale attack was for those flying monsters in the world of Warcraft. After receiving the order, they immediately roared out of the black clouds on both sides and besieged song Zhong''s fleet. However, these guys are born in the endless devil abyss. Once they leave the moisture of devil Qi and enter the environment with abundant vitality in heaven and earth, their strength will be cut in half at once. This is like a crocodile in the water. How much combat power can it have when it comes ashore? Under the concentrated bombardment of the Yimu God thunder that specifically restrained them, these poor guys suffered heavy casualties in an instant, and the dead bodies fell on the earth like rain. Of course, for these cannon fodder are casualties, the Lord of demons doesn''t care at all. What he values is his own flying boat fleet. His eyes kept staring at the divine thunder tower on the warship until the magic gas divine thunder finally condensed on the divine thunder tower and shot out fiercely, a smile appeared on the face of the Lord of demons. He seemed to see his concentrated divine thunder pounding on several divine thunder flying boats. Even if the divine thunder flying boats had strong defense, they should be completely finished after being bombarded by hundreds of divine thunder flying boats at the same time? However, in the next scene, the Lord of demons almost fell into a petrified state on the spot, his eyes almost jumped out, and his face was full of unbelievable expressions. It turned out that when those black magic gas divine thunder bombarded the past, the targets they locked moved strangely in advance. As a result, most of the nearly one million divine thunder concentrated attacks failed, and only a few thousand hit each other''s body protection divine light, but they were easily blocked£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 482

    Seeing this scene, the Lord of demons was almost crazy. He immediately kicked the table in front of him and roared, "Damn it, who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Although he was asking everyone, his murderous eyes looked at the Yin tingzi, obviously asking him the answer.


    Yin tingzi naturally did not dare to provoke the angry Lord of demons at this time, so he had to harden his head and say, "it''s said that song Zhong has a confidant named Shuijing. He practices the immortal family''s magic skill of water and moon, and is good at changing the number of days!"


    "Ah!" The Lord of demons took a breath of cold air when he heard the speech, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "but what kind of mysterious skill of Xuantian Taoism? "Water Moon Magic Skill", which is said to be jealous of even Tianji Taoism? "


    "Exactly!" Yin tingzi nodded.


    "Shit, I knew there was such an unpredicted guy. The bastard came here to look for trouble!" The Lord of demons said angrily, "you bastards are pit father!"


    Yin tingzi lowered his head with a guilty heart and did not dare to look into the eyes of the Lord of demons. Indeed, they deliberately concealed some information about Shuijing. After all, her ability to predict is too strong. With her, the sneak attack is basically just a joke. After the war, Shuijing''s ability will make her a terrible military commander, often able to win more with less. Of course, for this sneak attack, Yin tingzi also made preparations secretly in advance and asked the master of heaven to help shield the secret temporarily, which made Shui Jing not aware of the sneak attack of the Lord of demons in advance.


    However, shielding the secret of heaven is only temporary. It can prevent Shuijing from detecting sneak attacks, but it can''t make her lose the ability to predict on the battlefield and the terrorist command ability that has evolved! This is also why Xuanyin sect wants to keep the Lord of demons secret about Shuijing, because if he knows that song Zhong has an almost abnormal commander, he will probably not come. Even if he comes, he will take the opportunity to extort a lot of benefits.


    Now it seems that Shuijing''s terror ability has not been overestimated by the people of Xuanyin sect. With her unpredictability, she can detect the target of the other fleet''s concentrated attack in advance, and then evacuate her own flying boat to a safe position in advance.


    You know, in this battle between fleets, the firepower of the fleet cannot be dispersed, which will only weaken the other party''s protective light, and it is difficult to break it and destroy it. Therefore, the wisest choice is to concentrate enough firepower and strive to break the shield of a ship at once and blow it up. This is the so-called injury of ten fingers, it is better to break one finger.


    And this kind of tactics, in front of the terrible ability of Shuijing, suddenly became completely useless. The target of each concentrated attack will dodge in advance. Even if more firepower is used to block it and force it to a desperate situation, people can also escape with divine thunder dun.


    Shui Jing''s command ability is not just dodging. Even if she has used shenlei Dun once and is blocked from dodging space again, she can also use other flying boats to cover and rescue it.


    If the opponent''s large black divine thunder hits a divine thunder flying boat, it will naturally break it immediately, but suddenly four or five search flying boats appear on the flight track of the divine thunder and intercept a batch respectively, then the damage after sharing will no longer pose a threat to the flying boat, which is to protect the body and tremble at most.


    In the face of Shuijing''s superb command, even if the Lord of demons broke his throat, his flying boat fleet did not achieve any substantive results. Waves of divine thunder just triggered the skilful dance like dodge of the flying boat opposite, but it couldn''t hit at all.


    The flying boats on his side were smashed one by one under the sharp artillery bombardment on the opposite side. The 800 foot or even 1200 foot flying boat was covered with bags by countless divine thunder. The explosion fire and shock wave blew it full of holes. Countless magic people who controlled the flying boat died on the spot. Then the huge flying boat could no longer withstand such torture. It slowly fell to the earth and killed countless monsters in the world of Warcraft, but also triggered a series of earth shaking explosions.


    Such tragedies happened in front of the Lord of demons from time to time, and the distressed old guy almost cried.


    Obviously, but with the strength of the fleet, he is far inferior to song Zhong. Especially under the command of Shuijing, the two sides are not at the same level at all. If there were not so many monsters in the world of Warcraft besieging song Zhong''s fleet in all directions, involving more than half of the firepower of shenlei flying boats, these flying boats in the endless magic abyss would have been finished.


    After a fierce war, the Lord of demons no longer expected his flying boat fleet to make any achievements. He placed all his hopes on his tens of millions of monsters in the world of Warcraft, and even sent level 9 or even level 10 high-level monsters.


    It has to be said that these high-level monsters of the Lord of demons did put a lot of pressure on Song Zhong and Shui Jing, but it was just pressure. When song Zhong sent his four masters, the pressure ceased to exist.


    The first thing to appear is the cold ice water spirit. As a spirit thing transformed by the miles of Xuanshui sea, there is no doubt about her combat effectiveness. She is simply not tough to describe. After more than 300 years of practice, she has followed Xiaocha''s experience. At this time, she can almost give full play to all her strength, which is already the strength of LiuJie Sanxian.


    When the cold water spirit appeared on the battlefield, without saying a word, she directly turned into a terrible wave stretching thousands of miles and hundreds of miles deep, which immediately crushed all the monsters in the world of Warcraft on the ground. To drop from the clouds, unable to resist sustain the blows of water, but the essence of the Xuan Shui, a drop of water is a hundred kilograms of weight, hundreds of miles high, thousands of miles from the sky, and down the mountain, and the top of the mountain is like the top of the mountain, the ten level of the monster monster can not stand up, all the number of smashed into a meat pie! Then, the wave did not move, and it was escorted under song Zhong''s divine thunder fleet. As long as a monster in the world of Warcraft dared to attack song Zhong''s fleet below, it would shoot a terrible water arrow and beat down all the big guys. With this abnormal existence, the lower part of song Zhong''s fleet immediately became safe. After tens of thousands of reckless monsters in the world of Warcraft died, no monsters in the world of Warcraft dared to appear under the fleet. Just above the fleet is the world of Fire Phoenix. With the help of song Zhong and Ling Xiaozi, the glazed Phoenix caught alive by the cold madman worked hard. Leng was promoted to level 11 within 300 years. Although it was not as good as the cold madman, it had almost the combat power of robbing the immortals. After the fire phoenix appeared, there was no nonsense at all. It directly spread its wings and released the boundless big day glass true fire. The monsters in the world of Warcraft were unlucky. One of them was counted as one, and they were burned to ashes by the flame that specifically restrained them. In the spirit world, the fire phoenix''s big day glass real fire can also be supplemented by aura. The more it burns, the more prosperous it becomes. With the terrorist strength of the fire phoenix, it''s no problem to persist for a few days and nights. Under the protection of the thousands of miles of fire she made, the top of the whole shenlei flying boat was extremely safe, and the monsters in the world of Warcraft didn''t even dare to approach. On the left side of the song Zhong fleet, the soul devouring ghost eye lotus also showed her strong side. Although she is just a Mahayana level cultivation, she can''t hold her body. Is she powerful? The soul devouring ghost eye lotus simply transformed its body into a white lotus with the size of thousands of feet. The lotus has more than a dozen long branches and leaves, and a lotus with the size of hundreds of feet. On the lotus, there are dense eyes, blinking and looking very strange. The soul devouring ghost eye lotus stepped on her flying boat and looked from a distance. The flying boat was just like her flower pot. Although the shape of the soul devouring ghost eye lotus is very delicate. Her white body is not even an entity, but she has an extremely terrible soul devouring ability. As long as those monsters in the world of Warcraft are touched by any part of her huge branches and leaves, they will immediately be absorbed and die, and then their complete bodies will fall into the endless waves melted by the cold water below. In the face of such metamorphosis, the monster in the world of Warcraft has no way at all. The physical attack is just looking for death, and the magic doesn''t use much for her. After all, people''s body has the divine light protection provided by the top flying boat. It doesn''t do much to hit her completely empty branches and leaves. In this way, the monsters in the world of Warcraft were depressed to find that only the soul devouring ghost eye lotus cleaned up their share, and they had no way to fight back. The proximity of a large group will provoke a lot of Yimu God thunder. The proximity of a small group is to send vegetables to the soul eating ghost eye lotus. But it depressed them! The soul devouring ghost eye lotus took a big advantage. At ordinary times, song Zhong, who hid her strength, wouldn''t devour so many souls, but today, she can finally eat enough. In just a short time, thousands of monsters at all levels of the world of Warcraft died in her hands. Most of them were devoured by her soul, and a few were stared to death by his ghost eyes. These monsters in the world of Warcraft are not weak, and their souls are also very strong. They are definitely a great tonic for ghost eye lotus. I believe that with these souls, she will be able to advance again after this war. On the right side of the song Zhong fleet is the world of five elements and quiet lotus. Although the strength of this girl is only in the early stage of Mahayana, she is not very good at fighting, but her special quiet and evil repelling attributes extremely restrain the monsters in the world of Warcraft in the endless magic abyss£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 483

    In the area defended by the five elements quiet lotus, she doesn''t do anything. She just turns into a lotus hundreds of feet high, and then releases her life power to absorb the spirit of the five elements of heaven and earth, create the five elements refined water, and turn it into a continuous drizzle.


    After the drizzle fell on the ground, the withered and yellow plants infected by the smell of the demon world immediately returned to spring and became green again, and the dying spirit beast also recovered its clarity and health in the rain. However, this kind of thing is a great tonic to the things in the spirit world, but it is a fatal poison to the monsters in the world of Warcraft.


    As long as they are caught in the rain, the skin of those monsters in the world of Warcraft begins to fester and their muscles gradually melt. If they don''t escape the scope of the rain curtain at this time, they will eventually become a pair of dead bones.


    Because the ship of the five elements Qingjing lotus was specially equipped with a genuine immortal weapon of Yimu series, which could support her almost endless aura, although the spell of the five elements Qingjing rain covering thousands of miles consumed a lot, she could last for several days. At that time, the battle was long over.


    From here, we can see how strong the demon spirit world''s restraint against monsters in the world of Warcraft is. If you fight in the endless magic abyss, whether it''s the five elements quiet lotus or the fire phoenix, you can''t maintain your magic for a long time. Moreover, with the supplement of magic Qi, the self-healing ability and combat effectiveness of monsters in the world of Warcraft will be more than twice as strong as now. At that time, they will not be so embarrassed, at least they can have the ability to fight back.


    The Lord of demons also knows this truth, but he has nothing to do. Who told him to go to this battlefield that is not conducive to him? Although there are a large amount of magic gas pouring out from the space nodes behind us all the time, it''s a pity that their number is not enough for those flying boat fleets to absorb, so they can''t meet the massive monsters in the world of Warcraft.


    In this completely unfavorable situation, the battle lasted only an hour, and the Lord of demons could no longer stand it. In a short hour of fighting, more than 1000 of his 1500 flying boats were removed at once. All the small flying boats below 1200 feet were destroyed, and most of the remaining flying boats were injured and were in the stage of survival.


    In addition, the monsters in the world of Warcraft with a number of tens of millions also suffered heavy casualties. They were killed by countless divine thunder, cold ice water spirit, fire phoenix, soul eating ghost eye lotus and five elements quiet lotus. The remaining monsters in the world of Warcraft have learned well. No matter how ordered, they just stick less and walk away. They don''t dare to go deep into it at all.


    In this way, without the harassment of monsters in the world of Warcraft, song Zhong''s fleet put the main attack power down on the flying boat fleet of the endless magic abyss, causing great damage to the other party.


    Looking at the loss of his precious flying boats one by one, the Lord of demons was broken. In particular, he found that the loss of song Zhong was only about 30, which was obtained at a huge price.


    At this time, the Lord of demons knows that the situation is over no matter how stupid he is. He just suffers from the small space node and can''t evacuate the troops quickly, so he doesn''t dare to order the withdrawal easily. Because if he ordered to retreat, the endless demon abyss army with no morale would certainly evolve into a rout, and maybe it would all be explained here at that time.


    In desperation, the Lord of demons had to come out in person. While standing up and flying, he shouted to song Zhong: "stop the attack! Song Zhong, if you''re a man, let''s fight alone! "


    As soon as the voice of the Lord of demons fell, the offensive on the side of the endless magic abyss immediately stopped. Seeing that they were no longer attacking, Shuijing also ordered the shenlei flying boat to stop firing. At this moment, everyone on both sides looked at Song Zhong and waited for his decision.


    Song Zhong is a man of course, and he likes to fight alone very much. In fact, in these three hundred years, he really felt a little lonely. Therefore, after seeing the initiative of the Lord of demons, he immediately became hot blooded. Without saying a word, he directly ran out and met the Lord of demons in the void.


    The next moment, song Zhong and the Lord of demons stopped thousands of feet apart in front of the two armies. Song Zhong didn''t change. He still looked like an ordinary human monk. The Lord of demons is almost the same. He still looks like that without becoming a prototype, only showing his killing machine.


    At this time, the Lord of demons first said, "Song Zhong, in order to avoid too many losses, we might as well compete with each other?"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong sneered, "no matter how you come, I will accompany you to the end!"


    "OK, have fun!" The Lord of demons sneered and said, "in that case, let''s just gamble. If I win, you have to surrender with your men. If I lose, I also surrender to you!"


    On the surface, the condition of the Lord of demons seems very fair, but in fact, he takes a big advantage. After all, he is now in a situation of inevitable defeat. If he loses, he will make a lot of money if he doesn''t lose. Therefore, whether he wins or loses, he has no loss. On the contrary, song Zhong won and didn''t win. Anyway, he can win, but if he loses, he will lose all!


    Of course, song Zhong was not stupid. He immediately recognized the fishiness, and then sneered: "Lord of demons, you have a good plan. Obviously you have lost. Don''t you think it''s too childish to play this trick of empty handed white wolf with me?"


    "Nonsense, who will lose! I have hundreds of the strongest flying boats and millions of troops! " The Lord of demons was immediately unconvinced.


    "In that case, let''s stop talking nonsense. Why don''t you fight with me and they continue their fight at the same time?" Song Zhong asked with a sneer¡° This ~ "the Lord of demons had no words when he heard this. It was obvious that song Zhong saw through his trick. If his troops can win, will the Lord of demons play in person? If you follow song Zhong''s method, his men will be completely destroyed here, and then they will be besieged to death. The Lord of demons is not an idiot. Naturally, he won''t be so stupid to promise song Zhong. So he simply said, "well, well, since you don''t agree with my terms, what do you say?"¡° If I lose, I can let you all go, but if I win, I don''t want your monster in the world of Warcraft, just leave these flying boats! " Song Zhong lion opened his mouth¡° Shit, why should I lose all my money when I win? " The Lord of demons shouted, "it''s not fair!"¡° Do you want fairness? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong sneered, "in that case, let''s continue to fight on both sides. When the victory is won, how about I give you a fair chance to fight with me?"¡° You ~ "the Lord of demons is so angry that his neck is thick for several circles. Of course, he can''t agree to continue fighting, and then his family will be lost. How can you frighten other demon masters in the endless evil abyss when you go back? Therefore, in order to preserve the remaining power, the helpless Lord of demons could only say angrily: "well, well, do as you say! I beat you, you must let me take everyone, remember, it''s everyone! "¡° Yes! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "I even told you to take the hell court!"¡° Well? " The Lord of demons was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said strangely, "don''t you want to take the opportunity to leave him?"¡° Of course! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "but I''m sure I can beat you, that''s why I say that!"¡° Arrogance! " The Lord of demons was furious with song Zhong, and then shouted, "damn boy, let me teach you a lesson!" With that, the Lord of demons roared up to the sky, and then his body expanded rapidly, and his robe was torn in an instant. In a blink of an eye, the Lord of demons restored the shape of the cost body. It was a human monster, about sixty feet long, with muscles bulging all over, four tusks, black scales all over, and a tail trailing behind. After the transformation, the Lord of demons rushed directly at Song Zhong without saying a word. His sharp claws glittered like five giant sabres and grabbed song Zhong hard. Seeing the Lord of demons attack in this fierce way. Song Zhong is not surprised but happy. As a chaotic troll, he is best at close combat. How can he be afraid of him? Without any nonsense, song Zhong immediately roared, changed into a body giant more than 50 feet high, and then rushed directly to the front, and the house size terrible iron fist met the claws of the Lord of demons. The next moment, when the fists and claws were handed over, everyone heard a crisp sound. The claws of the Lord of demons were deformed and fractured by song Zhong''s terrible fist, and even pieces of broken meat collapsed and flew everywhere! The Lord of demons was directly beaten back by this terrible force. Song Zhong, on the other hand, did nothing at all¡° Shit! " The Lord of demons was so painful that tears came down. He covered his broken arm and cursed: "is the chaotic Troll too numb and abnormal? Why such great strength? "¡° Ha ha ha! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you know that the chaotic trolls are the descendants of Pangu? Pangu, the great God who created the world, how can his descendants be less powerful? Even in the fairyland, no one ever dares to compete with our chaotic giants in strength and strength of the flesh, and you will not be so knowledgeable as to be woodlouse and be so silly and fight with me! " To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 484

    "Damn it!" When the Lord of demons heard song Zhong''s ridicule, he felt a burst of regret. Of course, he had heard about the power of the chaotic Troll family, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes when he was in the endless magic abyss. He only got a little legend about the chaotic Troll family from some sporadic records.


    As the same strong Lord of demons who is good at close combat, he is already invincible in the endless magic abyss. Naturally, he has some pride in his heart. Therefore, he is not convinced of the legendary powerful chaotic trolls. It was not easy to meet song Zhong, a chaotic troll, so he wanted to try each other''s ability.


    As a result, it didn''t matter. Instead, he let himself be tragically. A broken arm can''t be restored to its original strength even if it is recovered by magic Qi.


    However, despite a big loss, the Lord of demons was still unconvinced. Because he is not only good at melee, he is also a leader in those vicious magic tricks. Moreover, as the master of the endless magic abyss, he has a lot of cultivation resources. He really has several great treasures in his hand. Since hand to hand combat is not an opponent, he doesn''t believe it. He can lose if he fights for treasures!


    Thinking of this, the Lord of demons directly roared: "Song Zhong, don''t be too arrogant. Look at your grandfather''s baby Wanmo halberd!" With that, the Lord of demons raised his hand and shot a black halberd several feet long.


    The halberd painted on the square sky is covered with dark clouds, which seems to contain endless magic gas. After flying out, it immediately shakes in the air, from one to two, then to four, eight, even tens of thousands.


    The magic Qi of each Fang Tian painted halberd has not been reduced, and its power is comparable to that of genuine immortal weapons, but with so many, it is obvious that its destructive power will be improved a lot.


    The countless Fang Tian painted halberds, like the meteor shower, with a terrible smell of destruction, smashed at Song Zhong.


    In the face of this attack covering any space within a few miles, there is no possibility of dodging, so we can only connect it hard!


    If you change a person, you may be afraid of this intensive and powerful offensive. But for song Zhong, he was not afraid at all.


    In a faint sneer, song Zhong gently raised his hand. The next moment, a large copper clock hundreds of feet high glittered with gold on his head. The countless halberds of Fang Tianhua smashed on it. They only made a tinkling sound and disappeared completely.


    As soon as the Lord of demons saw that his baby did not succeed, he was not in a hurry. Without saying a word, he flashed a black soul summoning flag again and shook it casually. There was an endless black evil spirit, in which all kinds of ghosts screamed.


    These dark clouds of demonic Qi with ghosts then rushed at Song Zhong and buried song Zhong and his big bronze bell in just a moment. Countless powerful ghosts kept hitting the golden light of the big bronze bell. Although they were killed and injured countless, they did not shrink back at all. It was obviously an idea to consume song Zhong''s mana.


    At the same time, the Lord of demons was not idle. While commanding Fang Tianhua halberd to continue the bombardment, he waved his hands and took out seven or eight kinds of top-grade magic tools, such as white bone asking arrow, heavenly devil heart locking hammer, five Yin bone melting knife, book of great curse, and so on.


    These things are the treasures he has refined for hundreds of thousands of years. Each of them has the level of three or four immortals, and even the book of the great curse can be ranked into the level of five immortals.


    It''s said that this thing was made from the scalp of a devil who cursed the devil king. If you write a person''s name and input his image, you can curse him to death. At worst, it can greatly reduce his strength and be plagued with bad luck. Even the immortals in the fairy world can''t resist it!


    But there were so many powerful magic tools. After all the magic tools were displayed, the Lord of the devil was shocked to find that he was stunned that he didn''t break song Zhong''s defense. The golden light of the big bronze bell is still there. Song Zhong sneers inside. He doesn''t look like he has anything to do!


    The Lord of demons stopped at that time. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He couldn''t help shouting: "Oh, damn song Zhong, what level of treasure is your broken copper bell?"


    "I don''t know!" Song Zhong said calmly with a smile, "but I know that you idiot can''t break its defense!"


    "Really?" When the Lord of demons heard the speech, he immediately became angry with shame. He looked ferocious and threatened directly: "Song Zhong, don''t look at a lord of demons who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. I admit that you are very strong, but I don''t have no chance to turn over. It''s just too expensive. I don''t want to use it! Today, if you will let me go, even if I owe you a favor, if not, I will die and can hold you on my back! "


    Song Zhong, who has a big bronze bell, really doesn''t believe who can hold his back, at least not in the world! Although he had some scruples about the Lord of demons, considering the interests of the 500 giant flying boats and his trust in the big bronze bell, he finally decided to take a risk. So song Zhong sneered, "don''t talk nonsense. If you have any skills, just use them!"


    "Ah ~" the Lord of demons shouted angrily, and then shouted angrily: "Song Zhong, you forced me!"


    With that, as soon as the Lord of demons lifted his hands, he took out a skeleton with a size of ten feet from his storage space. The skull looks like a human, but it has a sharp corner. It is black and shiny, emitting a frightening awe inspiring magic spirit. As soon as it appeared, all the monsters in the world of Warcraft were shocked and knelt down on the ground, even the demon king who was strong enough to rob Sanxian level was no exception.


    Seeing this thing appear, even song Zhong was surprised and said in his heart, "this guy really has something to expect! He is the Lord of demons who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. What on earth is this thing in his hand? Why am I afraid when I see it? "


    Just when song Zhong couldn''t understand it, the Lord of demons directly bit off his tongue, then sprayed a black blood essence on the skull, and then said something in his mouth, obviously casting some terrible magic.


    As the Lord of demons recited the mantra, the skull suddenly lit up a black divine light, and a breath full of destruction came. All people who came into contact with this breath, whether monsters in the world of Warcraft, had a sense of despair and fear from the deepest part of their hearts.


    Song Zhong was surprised at this momentum. Although he had a big bronze bell to protect his body, his subordinates didn''t? Look at the posture of the skeleton, I''m afraid this blow will affect the whole demon spirit world. At least, it can raze hundreds of thousands of miles to the ground.


    Song Zhong didn''t want all his hard-working forces to be destroyed here, so he rushed out of the golden light of the big bronze bell as quickly as possible without saying a word.


    With the explosive power of the chaotic Troll family, song Zhong rushed to the Lord of demons in just a moment, and then hit him with a super heavy fist before the other party reacted.


    The poor Lord of demons thought that the ghost released by a small black flag could trap song Zhong, but he didn''t care at all. Just did not come out, let the Lord of demons attack, completely because he was too lazy to move. And now Song Zhong, who suddenly killed, suddenly caught the Lord of demons by surprise.


    If the Lord of demons had known that he couldn''t trap song Zhong, he wouldn''t have cast spells here. The result is good now. He has only cast half of his magic. If he stops, he will be eaten back. If he doesn''t stop, he will eat song Zhong''s iron fist. In view of the painful experience that song Zhong''s fist broke his arm just now, even if the Lord of demons was reluctant to give up, he had to turn into black cloud and escape when his fist was close to him.


    Unfortunately, he escaped a little late even at this time, and song Zhong''s boxing still worked on him. In addition, the reverse phagocytosis brought by the sudden interruption of spell casting makes the Lord of demons spit blood continuously after appearing again in the distance. Each time he opens his mouth, it is a big mouthful of blood, with fragments of the internal organs. Obviously, he was seriously injured by song Zhong.


    However, song Zhong didn''t take advantage. Instead, he ran away from the main attack of the ten thousand demons, and even took the opportunity to get the skull and the book of the great curse from the other party.


    However, song Zhong underestimated the power of the skull. Although he was only triggered by the Lord of demons, his terrible breath of destruction burst out suddenly.


    Fortunately, song Zhong was aware of this in advance. He quickly put his hands on the skull and forcibly suppressed the destructive breath inside with his chaotic mana, so as not to let this terrible thing completely explode, which is equivalent to saving the demon spirit world!


    But the smell of destruction in the skull is terrible. Even if it is only a part, it is extremely powerful. Even if song Zhong was such a powerful immortal, when he was forcibly suppressed, he was forced to spit blood and was slightly injured by the sudden explosion of destruction.


    And this is not over. Song Zhong did not completely suppress the terrible smell of destruction. The other party is still pounding song Zhong''s mana and wants to break out completely. The breath of destruction and the chaotic immortal spirit of song Zhong are deadlocked in the skull, and no one can completely overwhelm anyone. As a result, song Zhong suddenly became a living target. His whole body''s mana was used to suppress the skull. He was stunned and had no defense ability!


    The Lord of demons is not that pedantic guy. He doesn''t care about shit, reputation and morality. Otherwise, he won''t be the Lord of demons. So after seeing that song Zhong was entangled by a skeleton, he was overjoyed. Although he was seriously injured and difficult to attack, he immediately brazenly shouted: "little guys, give it to me. Whoever killed song Zhong, I''ll make him the second person in the endless magic abyss!"


    As soon as they heard the words of the Lord of demons, the demon kings and masters who came here with the Lord of demons immediately stared red. With an excited wail, those guys took advantage of song Zhong''s opportunity to suppress the skull and fiercely rushed at Song Zhong and wanted to break song Zhong into pieces.


    When Shuijing and other women saw this, they immediately became extremely. They immediately launched a new offensive without waiting for the order of song Zhong. Unfortunately, they are far away from Song Zhong. They can''t save song Zhong in a moment.


    At this time, song Zhong was also in a very dangerous situation. The destructive power in the skeleton was too terrible. Once he let go, the skeleton would explode completely with a few breaths at most, which would be a disaster for the demon spirit world. There must be no living person within tens of thousands of miles. Even the thunder Shenzhou can''t protect Shuijing and other women.


    But if he doesn''t let go, he can''t deal with the demon king flying all over the sky. These guys are all Sanxian level, hundreds and thousands. It''s too simple to clean up a song Zhong without resistance. Therefore, song Zhong is faced with a dilemma, whether to let the skull explosion destroy everything here, or to fight to protect the skull and his confidants. When song Zhong fell into a dilemma, the Lord of demons showed a victory smile for the first time. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "damn song Zhong, I want to see where you run this time? In the end, I didn''t win, ha ha! " With the roaring laughter of the Lord of demons, a monster in the world of Warcraft with a dragon head has come to song Zhong. This monster, nearly 100 feet long and at the level of demon king, has a scarlet light in his eyes, opened his big mouth and bit song Zhong''s head. Seeing that song Zhong was about to die, Shuijing and other women were so frightened that they closed their eyes and dared not look again. However, at this critical moment, the skeleton in Song Zhong''s hand suddenly disappeared strangely. Then, song Zhong raised his hand and gave the monster a fist. The iron fist the size of a house hit the monster''s neck directly from bottom to top. Several feet thick and thin, its thick neck full of scales was interrupted on the spot by song Zhong''s fist. Then the head of more than ten feet flew up. When it died, its eyes were still with an excited smile. The smelly blood scattered all over Song Zhong, disgusted song Zhong, and completely aroused his anger. Song Zhong always plotted against others. He didn''t promise to be calculated by the Lord of demons this time. It was a single fight, but the boy let his men fight in groups and almost killed himself. When did song Zhong suffer such a big loss? His eyes turned red in an instant when he became angry. Without saying a word, he killed the Lord of demons. Naturally, there are those demon level monsters on the road, but in front of the terrible and abnormal power of the chaotic Troll family, these huge and powerful monsters in the world of Warcraft are not enough to see£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 485

    The scene was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. Song Zhong took one step, punched one punch, and killed a monster in the world of Warcraft. In the sound of countless broken bones, song Zhong, with blood all over his body, killed a blood path straight to the Lord of demons in the dense group of monsters in the world of Warcraft!


    Those powerful monsters in the world of Warcraft will be crushed by a blow in front of the terrible chaotic trolls, just like tofu. All gods and souls will be destroyed and die miserably on the spot. In the face of such a terrible peerless killing God, those monsters in the world of Warcraft who are naturally bloodthirsty from the endless magic abyss are also stunned and afraid of being killed by him, and they all hesitate.


    The devil''s opinion quickly forced him to hold down the injury, and then shouted: "don''t be afraid. He was injured just now. So many of us drowned him! Come on! "


    As soon as many powerful monsters in the world of Warcraft heard this, they immediately rekindled their fighting spirit and surrounded and suppressed them one after another. If they are close, they will bite their teeth and claw, and if they are far away, they will release their own good long-range attacks. For a time, all kinds of long-range attack means such as flame, ice, sound wave, bone spur and so on have appeared, which can be described as a variety of tricks!


    In the face of monsters in the world of Warcraft pouring up like the ocean, song Zhong didn''t bother to look at them. He put the big copper bell on his head to resist the dense long-range bombardment. At the same time, he let go and ran all the way to the Lord of demons.


    Now Song Zhong, who is burning with fighting spirit, has only one idea, that is to rush up as fast as possible, resulting in the hateful Lord of demons.


    When song Zhong fought selflessly, lingxiaozi in his life space also ushered in an extremely tragic battle, and the object of the battle was the huge skull thrown in by song Zhong.


    It turned out that at the critical moment just now, song Zhong suddenly thought of lingxiaozi, so he impolitely threw his huge skull into his own life space in front of lingxiaozi. Then he can let go.


    After Song Zhong threw away the huge skull, he was relaxed and happy, but he hurt lingxiaozi badly! He was meditating in his cabin. Suddenly, a huge and ferocious skeleton appeared in front of him, and it also exuded an unstable and terrible smell of destruction, which could erupt at any time!


    It is conceivable that what frightened lingxiaozi at that time? He scared away most of his soul at once!


    Once the giant skeleton explodes in front of him, even if he is a fairy, he will be destroyed immediately. Fortunately, lingxiaozi''s reaction was not slow. He reacted the moment before the explosion and managed to suppress the impending atmosphere of destruction with his own mana.


    However, like song Zhong, unexpectedly, he didn''t resist the fierce attack of the smell of destruction. He sprayed blood directly, and his internal organs were shocked. He couldn''t keep up with the injury for a few months!


    Fortunately, lingxiaozi is an immortal who has practiced in the fairy world for thousands of years. In terms of immortal power alone, it is thicker than song Zhong, so in the end, he forcibly suppressed the explosion of destruction.


    Finally, after being suppressed temporarily, lingxiaozi''s anger surged out and immediately shouted, "Song Zhong, you bastard! You throw the powerful skeleton of the great devil in front of me. You want me to die! "


    Great heavenly demons are a kind of extraterritorial heavenly demons. They live in the extraterritorial demon world all year round, and their strength is super abnormal. Looking at the size of the skull, we can calculate his original strength. Compared with others, lingxiaozi and song Zhong are the kind of ants that can strangle easily.


    Although there is only one skull here now, once all the destructive forces in it are detonated, Jiujie Sanxian will not survive within hundreds of thousands of miles. The shock wave it makes can affect the whole demon spirit world. The monks below Mahayana will die no matter where they hide. Just wait for reincarnation!


    From this, we can see the horror of the great demon skeleton. If it detonates in Song Zhong''s life space, one of the people here will be counted, including lingxiaozi, who will surely die without a place to bury. That''s why he was so angry, song Zhong. He threw the bomb in his face!


    Of course, lingxiaozi must be very angry now, but no matter how angry he is, he has to wipe song Zhong''s ass. he can''t get out of this life space without song Zhong''s permission. So no matter how angry he is, he can only do his best to dismantle the big bomb in front of him.


    Fortunately, lingxiaozi is an immortal who has been in the fairy world for more than 10000 years. She still has some experience on how to seal this kind of thing. So he immediately took advantage of the abundant five elements aura in his life space and began the difficult sealing process. It is conservatively estimated that he will not want to do anything for at least a few months, and he will have to spend it!


    Just when lingxiaozi angrily sealed the bones of the great heavenly devil, song Zhong was very excited! Chaotic trolls are not a peaceful race. On the contrary, they are born fighting maniacs with the strongest body in the world. So song Zhong became more and more excited. He didn''t even care about the dripping blood and broken meat. He just roared and fought.


    A monster in the world of Warcraft died under his fist and foot. These guys have become the living targets of his fist and foot practice. The monsters of the world of Warcraft with a body of tens or even hundreds of feet can''t stand his power of one punch and one foot. He is happy. He will reach out and catch those monsters like snakes, and then tear them into several pieces on the spot.


    Facing such a terrible killing God, not only the monsters in the world of Warcraft are afraid, but even the Lord of demons is afraid. Seeing song Zhong getting closer and closer to him, coupled with the dense artillery fire of shenlei flying boat behind song Zhong, the Lord of demons finally collapsed. While flying to his ship, he shouted, "retreat, all retreat!" After hearing the words of the Lord of demons, the monsters in the world of Warcraft who had no intention to fight for a long time turned around and ran to the space node, and the flying boats in the world of Warcraft began to turn slowly! Song Zhong has long been interested in the flying boat fleet of the Lord of demons, especially the ship of the Lord of demons. It is 5000 feet long and its combat effectiveness is stronger than that of thunder Shenzhou. How can he let them go? So song Zhong was in a hurry. Without saying a word, he directly jumped on the ship of the Lord of demons. Although the flying boat has a very powerful protective light, it can''t be opened with the ability of song Zhong. But don''t forget that song Zhong''s fleet arrived long after the war. They paid special attention to the ship of the Lord of demons. At least more than 100 flying boats roared at it all the time. Although it did not break the protective light of the abnormal flying boat, it has become the end of a powerful crossbow. When the Lord of demons flew back with the remaining men, he just opened a gap and weakened the strength of the divine light of body protection. So, when song Zhong flew from hundreds of miles away and hit the protective light with a fist with all his strength. The powerful and abnormal body protection divine light finally couldn''t withstand such a huge bombardment, and broke into a virtual shadow all over the sky on the spot. Then, song Zhong flew to the top of the flying boat with an unstoppable momentum, facing the Lord of demons and the Yin tingzi sitting under him! At this point, both sides have nothing to say. The Lord of demons has long been frightened by the fierce song Zhong, so that he can no longer afford the courage to fight with him, so he immediately pointed to the Yin tingzi around him and said to song Zhong, "he is the six robbery Sanxian Yin tingzi of Xuanyin cult. He asked me to trouble you. Now he is here. You can do it yourself!" With that, the boss of the endless demon abyss, the great demon king known as the Lord of demons, turned around and ran away, abandoned his ship and his deployment, and just wanted to escape back to the demon world first. The Lord of demons ran away, but the Yin court was watched by song Zhong. The reason why the Lord of demons told song Zhong the identity of Yin tingzi at this time was to let song Zhong find a more suitable person to vent, so that he could escape. It has to be said that the Lord of demons is at least good at guessing people''s hearts. After knowing the identity of Yin tingzi, song Zhong did not pay attention to the escaped master of demons, but fiercely pursued Yin tingzi and scolded: "I call you bastards! I have to kill you today! " Yin tingzi naturally knew that the Lord of demons was framing himself. He certainly wouldn''t be willing to be used. Moreover, he knew that he was not song Zhong''s opponent. Where would he fight song Zhong? Without a word of nonsense, he directly used the fastest escape technique, chased the ass of the Lord of demons, and ran to the space node. At this time, it shows the weakness of the chaotic Troll family, that is, running slowly. Although they have some advantages in short-range outbreak, they are not as good as other monks in running for their lives. In particular, Sanxian, who has no entity but the yuan God, ran fast. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the Lord of demons and disappeared in the tens of thousands of space nodes. Although song Zhong was bold, he still didn''t dare to catch up. After all, the opposite side is someone else''s territory. Who knows if the Lord of demons has hidden his backhand. If he is besieged in the past, he will die£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 486

    Of course, song Zhong was not willing to let the yintingzi and the Lord of demons run away, so he called out the big copper bell directly, let it expand to nearly ten thousand feet high, and then turned it horizontally to align the opening with the diameter of thousands of feet with the space node.


    At the next moment, song Zhong gathered a large amount of chaotic aura with both hands to form a special talisman, and then beat it hard at the bottom of the big copper bell.


    Then, an absolutely earth shaking noise was produced. The huge sound directly killed all the monsters in the world of Warcraft within hundreds of miles around, and those farther away bled and collapsed to the ground.


    This is only the power of the afterwave, and the strongest sound wave emitted by the bell mouth of the big copper clock directly rushed into the space node tens of thousands of feet away.


    No one can see the extent of the damage to the other side after the sound wave rushes through the space node. Even song Zhong, who is facing the space node, can only vaguely feel that countless demons that maintain the space channel are dead opposite.


    But one thing everyone can see clearly is that after Song Zhong''s attack, the tens of thousands of feet of space nodes suddenly shrunk to about a thousand feet, and the area was hundreds of times smaller. It can be seen that the devil opposite responsible for maintaining the space channel must have suffered heavy casualties!


    After the change of space nodes, the blow to the army of endless magic abyss is undoubtedly the most fatal, because it means that their way home has become narrower. Especially those huge flying boats have basically eliminated the possibility of going home.


    In addition, the Lord of demons has fled with his direct subordinates, and the remaining monsters in the world of Warcraft collapsed in an instant. They only think about one thing now, that is to hurry home. Driven by this emotion, countless monsters in the world of Warcraft rushed to the space node, and even fought. As for the smaller ones in those flying boats, they also drove over desperately.


    Song Zhong can release those useless monsters in the world of Warcraft, but he can''t bear the hundreds of flying boats. So he immediately blocked the upper half of the space node with a big copper bell, so that the flying boats had no way out.


    Those who drove the flying boat saw song Zhong blocking his way home. With the desire of life, they immediately defeated their fear of song Zhong and immediately launched an attack on Song Zhong. The black thunder fell on Song Zhong like a downpour.


    Although song Zhong was safe under the protection of the big bronze bell, he was provoked by these weak guys like insects. But he can''t leave the space node himself to kill those guys. Therefore, song Zhong did not do anything, but simply used another unique skill.


    The song bell pointed to the big copper bell, and a beautiful talisman immediately disappeared into the big copper bell. Then, the golden light on the big copper bell was made, and then white clouds flew out.


    Each piece of white cloud is several mu in size, and there are 10000 heavenly soldiers and generals in gold helmets and armor on it. Although they are all made of the golden light of the big bronze bell, their strength is no worse than that of the real celestial soldiers. Each of them is at least an expert in the fitting stage of human friars, the strongest leading general, and even has the strength of Sanxian.


    Song Zhong summoned more than a dozen white clouds from the big bronze bell, that is, more than 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Then, under the command of song Zhong, these heavenly soldiers and generals killed those flying boats that were still resisting. Some flying boats have more people to resist, so they throw more heavenly soldiers and generals. Some flying boats have almost no resistance, so they throw less. Soon, the golden heavenly soldiers appeared on those flying boats.


    Although a single force, these heavenly soldiers are not much stronger than the monsters or demons stationed in the flying boat, and the number is not necessarily dominant. But they are better at having strict discipline and teamwork. After all, they are a well-trained army, and the monsters in the world of Warcraft are a mob. When these two teams fight, naturally, they are better at cooperative attack and defense.


    Moreover, these heavenly soldiers and generals have no life, so they are not afraid of death when fighting, while the monsters in the opposite world of Warcraft are demoralized and want to run for their lives, and few people love war. In this case, the heavenly soldiers and generals summoned by song Zhong naturally won one victory after another, and soon occupied one flying boat after another.


    As for the monsters in the world of Warcraft guarding the flying boat, after seeing that song Zhong didn''t chase and kill the monsters who escaped from the space node, but just snatched the flying boat, he immediately realized that his chance to escape came, so they abandoned the flying boat and joined the following army.


    At this time, the shenlei flying boat fleet led by Shui Jing also caught up. According to the order of song Zhong, they excluded a large number of flower demons to receive the driving rights of those flying boats. At the same time, song Zhong''s shenlei flying boat gave up further shelling those monsters in the world of Warcraft. Anyway, these guys have to run back. Song Zhong is too lazy to spend his divine thunder. You know, although the things on monsters in the world of Warcraft can sell some spirit stones, they are not much valuable. After all, only those evil sects and demon repair guys need them. The price of those materials may not be as high as that of shenlei.


    So song Zhonggen didn''t play music to kill all these monsters in the world of Warcraft. He just wanted to seize the opportunity to capture hundreds of flying boats. Now that the flying boat has arrived, the rest of the monsters in the world of Warcraft just have to be driven away. There''s no need to waste shells.


    So, after seeing that all the flying boats were occupied by his own people, song Zhong immediately put away the big bronze bell and returned to the thunder Shenzhou. When Shuijing sees song Zhong, she quickly and nervously asks, "are you hurt?" Then she looked at Song Zhong carefully. At this time, song Zhong still had so many blood stains on his body. Although many of them disappeared when he changed his human shape, there were still some people who were stained on his skin and smoked with a strong fishy smell who wanted to vomit. But Shuijing didn''t dislike it at all, but took the initiative to come over. Song Zhong naturally couldn''t bear to let Shuijing, as beautiful and holy as a goddess, be stained with the smelly blood of monsters in the world of Warcraft, so he hurried back and said, "I''m fine. It''s all the blood of monsters in the world of Warcraft. Shui Jing, it''s up to you. Just watch those guys withdraw. You don''t have to kill them all! "¡° I know they''re not worth wasting thunder! " Shuijing nodded¡° That''s good. I have to hurry to my life space to see if the big trouble has been handled. Alas, it''s estimated that lingxiaozi will scold me! " Song Zhong couldn''t help but face bitterly. With that, he quickly flew into the life space without considering the explanation with Shuijing. As a result, as soon as song Zhong entered the life space, he immediately noticed something wrong. The original rich aura here was like real aura, but it became extremely thin, and all the remaining flower demons moved. A group of people kept throwing a large number of abandoned magic weapons into the black mud to supplement the aura in the space; Another group of people are concentrated in the place where yintingzi lives. It seems that they are mobilizing Reiki to help someone. As soon as song Zhong saw this posture, he immediately knew that the situation was serious and hurried to check it. As a result, it was found that lingxiaozi sat in the air, constantly absorbing the aura transmitted by the surrounding flower demons, and playing complex talismans with both hands. At this time, lingxiaozi no longer looked like a fairy in the past. She was sweating heavily. She was still stained with blood on her chest, which was obviously vomited out by herself. Seeing song Zhong''s appearance, Ling Xiaozi stared directly at him, and then scolded: "well, you bastard, you threw the skeleton of the great devil in front of me. Do you want to kill me?" Because the emotion was so excited that lingxiaozi''s hands trembled, and an upcoming talisman dissipated. The destructive power in the skeleton of the great demon erupted a little at once. Seeing this, song Zhong was startled and hurried to fly over in person to help Ling Xiaozi suppress the outbreak together. Then he explained with a smile: "the skeleton of the great devil, that''s a high-grade baby, so he sent it to you!"¡° Get out! " Lingxiaozi smelled the speech and said angrily: "the big devil skeleton is really a treasure, but the big devil skeleton that was almost detonated is a deadly thing! Your boy didn''t even say hello. I was almost killed by you on the spot! "¡° How? " Song Zhong quickly smiled and said, "your old man''s strength is amazing. For you, it''s just a small scene!"¡° Less nonsense! " Lingxiaozi scolded angrily, "why did you suddenly give me this hand? If you can''t explain clearly, I''m not finished with you! "¡° Yes, yes! " Song Zhong quickly explained, "I don''t want to attack suddenly. It''s really a critical situation! The Lord of demons in the endless demon abyss didn''t know how many wrong drugs he had taken. He even poured out and came to attack my demon spirit world. There were 10 million monsters in the demon world and 1500 flying boats of all kinds. I was almost beaten down by him! "¡° Really? " Lingxiaozi''s face eased a little when he heard this, and then said, "what''s the matter now?"¡° A complete victory, of course! " Song Zhong said with a smile: "however, at that time, the Lord of demons knew that he would be defeated, so he took out this thing and detonated it. I saw the situation and quickly grabbed it. Unfortunately, it was a little late. When he saw that I was suppressing the great demon skeleton, he asked his men to siege me. I was on the line of life and death! As a last resort, I threw this hot potato directly to you. It''s not that I don''t want to say hello. I really don''t have that chance. "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 487

    "Damn it!" Lingxiaozi scolded angrily, and then he could only scold depressed: "it''s my bad luck! This is really lying down to be hit by a stone! "


    "Hey, hey!" Facing lingxiaozi''s depression, song Zhong could only smile with regret, and then quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, elder, can you suppress and seal this great demon skeleton?"


    "I have some difficulty alone, but with you, it''s much better!" Lingxiaozi said this, suddenly stopped and said, "I remember you seem to have a fan called jiumeitu. Is it one of your magic weapons? Nine heavenly desire demons are sealed inside? "


    "Yes!" Song Zhong said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fool, the Tianyu witch in jiumeitu is an extraterritorial Tianmo, which is related to the skeleton of the great Tianmo. Don''t you greet them quickly, let them absorb the evil spirit and help us stabilize the situation?" Lingxiaozi couldn''t help scolding.


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned and immediately said, "they are my babies. I expect to promote them into fairies!"


    "Fool, absorbing the pure destructive evil spirit from the great heavenly devil skeleton will do them countless benefits. If you are willing to take this great heavenly devil skeleton worth six or seven immortals, you can even raise them to the level of heavenly desire devil generals. At that time, everyone can challenge your fire phoenix alone!" Lingxiaozi shouted.


    "Wow!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "that''s great. I''ll call them out now!"


    While talking, song Zhong took out the nine beautiful pictures, and then greeted the nine Tianyu demons. After they appeared, they immediately stared at the big Tianmo skeleton with shortness of breath, and their faces were full of expectation. One of them couldn''t help begging song Zhong, "master, I want to!"


    The plaintive voice distracted song Zhong for a while, and he felt his bones numb!


    Song Zhong then said with a wry smile, "well, well, don''t look so pathetic. Go in. This great demon skeleton is yours!"


    "Ah, thank you, master!" The nine heavenly demons immediately shouted excitedly, and then directly turned into nine black lights and jumped into the bones of the great heavenly demons.


    Song Zhong felt that after they entered, they were like swimming dragons into the sea, absorbing the impending evil spirit into his body, which suddenly reduced the pressure on Song Zhong and lingxiaozi.


    Lingxiaozi then said with great joy: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you Tianyu demons are so strong, especially your body is so strong that you can absorb so much evil Qi!"


    "Hey, hey!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but say proudly, "I''ve paid blood on them. At the beginning, I got a chaotic real fire holy land, and they all followed me!"


    "What? You let them also be refined by chaos true fire sacrifice? " Lingxiaozi couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "you boy can really waste!"


    "Hey, hey, I can''t use it alone anyway. What about giving it to them?" Song Zhong said with a smile, "besides, they have never let me down and helped me a lot. Unfortunately, I can''t refine immortal tools, and I don''t know much about the extraterritorial demon system. Therefore, in the past 300 years, although I have tried my best to help them, I can''t greatly improve their strength. I''ve always stayed in the early stage of Mahayana! Shame, shame! "


    "You don''t have to be ashamed now!" Lingxiaozi couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the speech: "with the chaotic real fire refining their demon bodies, and the purest destructive demon Qi Nourishing in the great heavenly demon skeleton, it is estimated that they will benefit immensely this time. But ~ "


    "But what?" Seeing that lingxiaozi''s face was wrong, song Zhong hurriedly asked, "is there something wrong?"


    "Indeed!" Lingxiaozi said solemnly, "I think the nine beautiful pictures in your hand still look like Lingbao level. The materials are not how to upgrade, but just add some Dharma arrays, aren''t they?"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong said in surprise, "is there anything wrong with this?"


    "Of course not!" Lingxiaozi said solemnly, "if you want the strength of the witch to soar these days, you can''t trap them with the only nine beautiful pictures in your hand. At that time, if they break the prohibition of jiumeitu, they will certainly hurt your master and run away at the worst! You know, with their ability, once they escape, the world will be in chaos! "


    Hearing lingxiaozi say this, song Zhong was surprised, and a cold sweat came up on his forehead. However, he knew how powerful the evil women were these days. When his strength was not strong at the beginning, he could rely on the art of attachment and camouflage to help song Zhong lay the first branch of Xuanyin sect. Once they had the terrorist strength of Fire Phoenix, plus their invisible and strange characteristics and the ability to attach themselves at will, who could catch them? Anyway, song Zhong is not sure.


    So song Zhong hurriedly asked for advice and said, "senior, what do you think I should do?"


    "Refine the nine beautiful pictures!" Lingxiaozi advised: "you happen to have the big devil skeleton. It''s better to simply integrate this thing into the nine beauty map. In this way, the demons of Tianyu can cultivate with the help of the big devil skeleton, and they don''t have to worry about their ability to break the big devil skeleton and escape!"


    "But I won''t refine these evil sects?" Song Zhong then pretended to be embarrassed and said, "why don''t you ask the old man for help?"


    Lingxiaozi glared at Song Zhong angrily, and then said helplessly, "Alas, I owe you in my last life!"


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong then only had a sly smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed. With the help of Tianyu witch, song Zhong and lingxiaozi finally sealed the skeleton of the great Tianmo, and they were no longer worried that it would explode suddenly.


    After finishing the work, lingxiaozi put away the big Tianmo skeleton and jiumeitu, and then wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I need to rest for a few days before I can help you refine these two things together!"


    "No problem, just rest!" Song Zhong was considerate. Then he took out a piece of leather before lingxiaozi waved to drive people, smiled and said, "by the way, I have another thing that was seized from the Lord of demons. I haven''t seen the origin. Why don''t you help me?"


    With that, song Zhong grabbed a black leather from the Lord of demons and handed it to him. It was taken together with the skeleton of the great devil. It seems that it is also a treasure to the Lord of demons. It''s a pity that song Zhong hasn''t seen what use it is.


    When lingxiaozi heard the speech, he stretched out his hand to pick up the leather and took a closer look. It was found that it was a half moon shaped leather, black all over, with countless strange divine patterns on it, and an extremely evil smell came out.


    Lingxiaozi read it for a long time and scanned it several times with divine knowledge. Then he exclaimed, "if I read it correctly, I''m afraid it''s the legendary book of the great curse!"


    "The book of the great curse?" Song Zhong frowned and said, "what''s the specific origin?"


    Lingxiaozi shook his head contemptuously when he heard the speech, and then he said helplessly, "you are really an ignorant frog at the bottom of a well. You don''t even know such a famous demon thing. You are still a fairy! "


    Song Zhong immediately said wrongfully¡° Master, although I have become an immortal, after all, there is no heaven? There is no way to know the secrets of the fairy world. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so ignorant! "


    "Alas!" Ling Xiaozi sighed helplessly and said, "it''s just that. In that case, I''ll tell you the story of this thing! First of all, you should know that there are many demon worlds outside the fairy world, including the extraterritorial heavenly demon world, your heavenly desire Witch and the great heavenly demon skeleton, all from there. In addition to the heavenly desire demon and the great heavenly demon, there is also an extremely terrible demon king called the curse demon king! "


    "The strength of the cursed devil king is better than that of the great heavenly devil, but the great heavenly devil is good at destruction, and the magic gas attribute is the most powerful. However, the cursed devil king is just the opposite. They are good at cursing in the dark. Once they get relevant information, they can curse powerful people, immortals and demons to death!" Lingxiaozi said solemnly, "these guys are very insidious. Many people die. I don''t know they did it. The book of the great curse in your hand is made from the forehead and scalp of a cursed demon king. It contains the power of a terrible curse! "


    After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but say curiously, "it sounds like he has a big background, but he doesn''t know what''s powerful?"


    "Hum!" Lingxiaozi heard the speech and said coldly, "can you imagine the power of the book of great curse? It is said that after owning this thing, you can depict the appearance and name of your most hated person with blood, and then activate mana to curse it directly to death. No matter how far away he is from you, no matter how closely he is protected, he will die! "


    "So powerful?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said in surprise, "with this thing, don''t you kill whoever you want?"


    "Of course it''s not that simple!" Lingxiaozi hurriedly said, "the power of the book of great curse is certainly not that anyone can curse death. At least those strong people who are extremely strong don''t care about the curse of this thing! In addition, it also needs the blood used when reading and writing. If it uses ordinary blood, it can only curse the monks or immortals who have died less than seven or eight robberies. However, if you use the blood of the foreign demon king, then even the powerful immortal, even you, must curse one death and never run! "


    "So powerful?" Song Zhong asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s so powerful. I''ve heard that there is a very powerful immortal in the fairy world who was killed by the book of the great curse. All the strength of those people are above me, that is, Jiujie Sanxian is not an opponent!" Lingxiaozi hurried.


    "Ha ha, if so, I''ll try to curse the dead hell court!" Song Zhong said, grabbed the book of the great curse and ran out of his own life space!


    "Wait a minute!" Lingxiaozi suddenly changed his face when he heard song Zhong''s words and hurriedly spoke to stop him.


    But unfortunately, song Zhong ran so fast that Ling Xiaozi shouted in horror. He was stunned and didn''t hear it.


    Lingxiaozi was frightened now, but the wanted immortal dared not go out, so he had to ask other flower demons to send a message and ask song Zhong to come back quickly.


    However, I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, song Zhong didn''t come back here at the first time. He was so anxious that lingxiaozi kept stamping his feet!


    Just when lingxiaozi was almost crazy, song Zhong had already come outside. Like the child who just got the toy, he rushed to the battlefield excitedly without saying hello to the busy Shuijing. At this time, the war has subsided, and the monsters in the world of Warcraft have fled back to the endless devil abyss. Shuijing is taking the flying boat left by her men and the body of the monster in the world of Warcraft. Although the weak monsters are not worth money, the bodies of monsters above level 9 are still worth cleaning up. At this time, the monster''s body was basically cleaned up, and there was only cleaning left. After all, these guys are from the endless demon abyss and are highly poisonous. If they are not handled properly, this place will become a wasteland forever. After Song Zhong came to the chaotic battlefield, he grabbed the body of a monster in the world of Warcraft, got a little dry blood from its rotting body, and then smeared it on the book of the great curse. Although song Zhong is not good at painting, this book of the great curse obviously does not require this. After he painted the blood, he input mana and recalled the shape of Yin Pavilion in his mind. As a result, I saw that the fuzzy blood scattered automatically, forming the appearance of the Yin Pavilion, and a text note was added next to it, "Yin Pavilion, six robbers and immortals." As soon as song Zhong saw this situation, he was overjoyed and immediately shouted excitedly, "curse him!" As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, song Zhong felt his spirit blurred. In the hazy, he saw a strange scene. It was a closed secret room. The Yin Pavilion sat at the top, and below it were several Sanxian. It seemed that everyone was arguing about something. But at this time, the frowning Yin Pavilion suddenly changed his face and suddenly burst into a black light. At the same time, his face became ferocious, as if he was suffering from some pain. The nearby Sanxian were surprised and hurriedly got up to check, but they couldn''t understand what was wrong with the Yin Pavilion. After experiencing a pair of pain, Yin Pavilion finally said, "Song Zhong, the book of the great curse, I''m dead!" With that, a six disaster immortal suddenly crashed and scattered into flying ash. From then on, both form and spirit disappeared£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 488

    Song Zhong was very surprised to see this terrible scene. But soon he woke up in the panic and helpless cry of those loose immortals.


    Shaking his head a little confused, song Zhong looked at the book of the great curse, which had no blood on his hand. He couldn''t help feeling a little confused and said, "did you just see the real scene? But this is too mysterious. Maybe it''s just my illusion? "


    Just when song Zhong was confused, a worried voice came, "master, master!"


    Song Zhong found that there was a fit flower demon standing in front of him. Looking at her panic, she seemed very worried.


    Song Zhong thought something had happened and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You, you''ve been here for a long time. You don''t agree when people call you!" The charming flower demon worried.


    "What? I''ve been stunned for a long time? " Song Zhong couldn''t help asking strangely, "why didn''t I notice it at all? I remember standing here just now? "


    Upon hearing this, the flower demon on the other side became more nervous and hurried, "master, you have indeed stood here for a long time, at least for more than a quarter of an hour. Don''t you notice it at all?"


    "No!" Song Zhong shook his head and said, "I didn''t notice it at all. I felt like I was standing for only one breath!"


    "Oh!" The flower demon couldn''t help worrying, "were you hurt in the war?"


    "No, no!" Song Zhong quickly shook his head, then put down his doubts again, and comforted: "maybe I''m too tired!" He doesn''t want to tell the strange things just now. Maybe others will laugh at him!


    The flower demon listened to him and immediately said with worry, "then go and have a rest quickly! Ah, by the way, elder lingxiaozi sent me out to find you, but you woke up after calling you for a long time! "


    "Really? Then I have to go and have a look! " Song Zhong hurried. With that, he quickly flew into his own life space.


    Listening to the meaning of this flower demon, it seems that lingxiaozi really has something urgent to find him, and now everything is fine, so it is likely to have something to do with the book of great curse in Song Zhong''s hand.


    Vaguely, song Zhong felt something wrong, so he hurried back.


    As a result, as soon as they met lingxiaozi, the other party looked at Song Zhong and immediately exclaimed, "Oh, no, have you used the book of great curse?"


    Song Zhong nodded quickly and asked curiously, "how do you know?"


    "Oh, you idiot and fool!" Lingxiaozi then said angrily, "I haven''t finished talking. Why are you so anxious? Now you are in trouble. It''s all written on your face. Don''t I know? "


    "What have I done?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "Alas!" Ling Xiaozi sighed and said helplessly, "this book of great curse is really sharp, but how can you use such a powerful magic treasure without paying any price? If that''s the case, the person who gets the book of the great curse can''t see who kills who? "


    "Do you mean you can''t use this thing casually?" Song Zhong realized at this time.


    "Of course, using the book of the great curse is not only cursing others, but also cursing yourself!" Lingxiaozi stared at Song Zhongdao.


    "Cursed myself?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he hurried to check his body. As a result, he found nothing, so he frowned and said, "I have no problem. Am I cursing failure?"


    "No, you must have succeeded!" Lingxiaozi said definitely, "otherwise you wouldn''t be unlucky!"


    "My face is full of bad luck?" Hearing this, song Zhongwen was shocked and hurried to say, "really or not, don''t scare me?"


    You know, ordinary immortals are beyond the three realms and not in the five elements, so they won''t have any bad luck on their faces. If so, it can only explain that God will punish him for what he did! And this punishment can only be a powerful robbery!


    In the last robbery, song Zhong was almost killed, so today, when his strength has not been significantly improved, he is very afraid of the next more powerful robbery.


    However, song Zhongyue was afraid of something, but he wanted something. Lingxiaozi told him mercilessly, "you can''t be wrong. The bad luck on your face is turning your face into black charcoal. This is the curse of the book of great curses on users. Whoever uses it will have to be split by heaven! That''s why, although this thing is famous, few people dare to use it! "


    "Shit!" After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help complaining, "I said, old master! Why didn''t you say that earlier? If I had known, I wouldn''t have cursed any Yin pavilion? "


    Lingxiaozi shrugged helplessly and said, "I already said it, but your boy ran too fast and didn''t hear me. Who do you blame?"


    "This ~" as soon as song Zhong heard this, he was depressed and speechless. Then he could only ask with a bitter smile, "elder, is there no way to resolve it? I''m not ready yet. I really don''t want to be struck by thunder again? "


    "No, if there was a way to resolve it, wouldn''t the book of the great curse become an existence against the sky?" Lingxiaozi glanced at him and said, "you are too impatient! What should I say about you when you become an immortal? Anyway, this time it can only be resolved by the natural disaster. Find a way to spend the disaster yourself! "¡° I dare not go to the robbery now? I almost died in a thunderstorm last time, and I haven''t made any progress in these 300 years. If in this state, we can connect a stronger immortal robbery, my eight achievements will be dead! " Song Zhong then suddenly said, "otherwise, I won''t go out in this life space. Anyway, there''s no natural disaster here. How about it?"¡° No! " Lingxiaozi then shook his head and said, "your heavenly robbery is not an easy immortal robbery, but the resentment and fruit newspaper karma attached to the book of the great curse. If these things are not resolved, you will keep saving. The longer you delay now, the heavier the heavenly robbery you will suffer when you go out in the future. And there is hardly any help here for your strength improvement. So, if I were you, I''d rather go out and fight now than stay here and die! At least there is still some chance to spend the robbery now. The more you wait, the fewer opportunities you will have! "¡° Ah ah! " After hearing this, song Zhong turned around in a circle of annoyance, and then couldn''t help shouting, "is there no other way?"¡° No! " Lingxiaozi affirmed¡° Bad luck! " Song Zhong had no choice but to summon all the women with endless melancholy. After all, the robbery was different from the past. It was an extremely severe test. Song Zhong didn''t even have a little assurance of the robbery. But he couldn''t help but go out. In desperation, he had to make full preparations. At least leave a last word or something before you die. When song Zhong told the girls that he was about to be robbed and that he was almost certain of his life, several girls cried like tears. Song Zhong is also sad, but he is a man and can''t fall off the chain at this critical moment, so he still has a strong spirit and wants to leave a will while holding them for comfort. But at this time, Shuijing suddenly stopped crying. Instead, she said, "don''t say any last words. Hurry to prepare for the robbery!" Seeing Shuijing''s strange look, song Zhong immediately realized that something was wrong and hurriedly said, "why, what did you calculate?"¡° Your strength is too strong. I can''t calculate anything about you! " Shuijing said honestly. As soon as song Zhong and the girls heard this, they became very disappointed¡° But! " At this time, Shuijing suddenly turned the conversation and said with a bad smile: "their strength is as if they were me. I can calculate it. But I only calculated that they had good things, but I didn''t calculate that there was a disaster that could make them widows! "¡° Ah! " As soon as they heard this, they shouted in surprise. With the calculation of Shuijing, they all know that song Zhong is probably safe this time, and can at least save his old life. Thinking of this, song Zhong was full of energy and said with an excited laugh: "I''m relieved. Hum, isn''t it a natural disaster? I''m never afraid! " With the guarantee of calm water, song Zhong also recovered his old look and completely forgot his desperate look just now. The next thing is easy to do. Since there is no fatal crisis, it''s just to go through the robbery. In order to make room for song Zhong, they withdrew all their people. Give song Zhong the shapeless dark land ruined by the endless demon abyss. According to the power of heaven''s robbery, song Zhong will certainly smash tens of thousands of miles around when he is robbed. At that time, any magic gas there will be burned by the terrible sky thunder, which can be regarded as helping the demon spirit world clean up the garbage in a disguised form. After everyone evacuated, song Zhong rushed out of his life space bravely and sat in his thunderboat with his head held high. Song Zhong had just appeared. Not long ago, dark clouds from all directions blocked the sky for tens of thousands of miles. The huge eye of heaven''s calamity, with endless dignity, locked on Song Zhong, giving him great pressure£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 489

    Tianjie seemed very dissatisfied with song Zhong''s use of the book of great curse to curse others, so that just after the dark clouds gathered, he couldn''t wait to chop down the first sky thunder, a purple fire attribute sky thunder.


    This sky thunder is not very thick. Compared with the previous sky thunder that is often tens of feet thick and thin, it is only as thick as a water tank. It even looks a little delicate. However, when this seemingly "delicate" purple sky thunder struck the thunder Shenzhou, it made the whole thunder Shenzhou tremble violently, as if it was suffering from great pain. The whole Shenzhou body even showed signs of melting.


    You know, thunder Shenzhou itself is made of immortal thunder with various attributes! If it can''t bear it, how terrible is the thunder?


    Song Zhong soon felt the power of this purple thunder robbery. When Lei Jin hit song Zhong, he felt as if he had entered the boundless magma. Hot, just one word!


    Huge pain surged up, and he couldn''t help screaming on the spot. Song Zhong''s strong body, which he was proud of, was also greatly damaged by Lei Jin, and a trace of meat fragrance filled the surroundings in an instant.


    After Song Zhong encountered this bombardment, he was hoodwinked at that time. He said that he was so powerful at the first time. It''s uncertain how abnormal he is behind it? With me, I''m afraid it''s impossible to stick to the end? Is it the big bronze bell that can save my life again this time?


    Song Zhong thought of this and immediately tried his best to summon the big bronze bell, but instead of summoning the big bronze bell, he attracted a more abnormal thunder force. The sharp pain ten times more painful than just filled the whole body. Even the thunder Shenzhou was creaked and seemed to be falling apart.


    Song Zhong was so shocked that he couldn''t help exclaiming¡® How can I resist such abnormal thunder? "


    When song Zhong was fiercely attacked by endless thunder, Shuijing and other women hiding outside the scope of thunder were also looking at the shining thunder in the distance. They also seemed to notice that the thunder robbery was different from the past. It seemed to be much stronger, and each one seemed extremely worried.


    Hongying asked Shuijing with a nervous face: "sister, do you really calculate that brother song Zhong is okay?"


    "No!" SHUI JING frowned and shook his head. "I told you that his strength is too strong to be under the jurisdiction of the mortal world. I can''t calculate it!"


    "Ah!" When they heard this, they were all surprised.


    Hong Ying hurriedly said, "but didn''t you say that we won''t be widows? To conclude that he''s okay? "


    "Alas!" Shuijing sighed helplessly and said, "I can''t calculate his fate. Similarly, I can''t calculate anything related to him. Including you, that is, I can''t calculate not only his situation, but also your situation around him! "


    "Oh, since you can''t figure it out, why do you lie to us?" Hong Ying couldn''t help complaining angrily.


    "Because I don''t want him to go through the robbery with the shadow of failure!" Shuijing said in a categorical way: "to spend the robbery is to go against the sky. You must have the courage to go against the sky. Think you can! If you come up with despair, you will die ~! I''d rather let him die without leaving his last words than let him die in this disaster. At least, he has to die like a hero against the sky! "


    After listening to Shuijing''s moving words, Hongying and other women stopped talking, and no one complained about her. They just silently held Shuijing''s hand and expressed their support for her!


    At this time, song Zhong didn''t know that Shui Jing was lying to him. Although he had reached a desperate situation, he still didn''t give up. The only reason why he didn''t give up was that he trusted Shuijing''s calculation.


    He has known Shui Jing for hundreds of years and has never seen her fail in her calculation. Since she said she would be able to survive this level, it would be absolutely no problem!


    With this idea in mind, although song Zhong was in adversity, he still didn''t give up. Gnashing his teeth, he mobilized his mana and fought tenaciously with Lei Jin who attacked into his body. Even if his body is almost cooked, he is tenacious and waiting for things to change.


    Finally, song Zhong''s expectation and persistence were not in vain. When he could not bear it, the two divine patterns of Hetu and Luoshu behind him suddenly started.


    These two great gods contain hidden secrets, but in the old days, they could only automatically protect their bodies and hide some five elements. However, compared with the prestige of the two divine patterns, that function is really not enough.


    Song Zhong once asked lingxiaozi about the mysteries of these two divine patterns. Unfortunately, these are the secrets of the Xuanwu family. Lingxiaozi, an outsider, doesn''t know it at all, but he certainly told song Zhong that these two divine patterns are definitely useful. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be regarded as keepsakes inherited by the Xuanwu family.


    Since then, song Zhong has been pondering the mysteries of the two divine patterns, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t understood them. But today, when song Zhong was nearly killed by the purple thunder, which had almost turned into a dazzling disease and true fire, the two divine patterns finally showed their powerful side.


    I saw that the two divine patterns suddenly made a great work of divine light, and then kept rotating behind the song bell. Their beautiful lines seemed to contain endless suction. The purple thunder rampant in the song bell was forcibly absorbed by the two divine patterns. This is not over. After the purple thunder force entered the divine pattern, it flowed according to the lines of the divine pattern. In this process, they were unconsciously assimilated by the flesh of song Zhong. When the purple thunder power is spit out from the other end of the divine pattern again, they are no longer the terrible thunder power that destroys song Zhong''s body, but integrate into song Zhong''s aura and become a part of it. After being supplemented by Lei Jin, song Zhong''s dried up mana has been quickly restored and can continue to repair the damaged body. With the addition of two divine patterns, song Zhong became more relaxed against thunder robbery. The efficiency of these two divine patterns in absorbing thunder power is not generally fast. Especially after the surprised song Zhong began to actively try to control them, divine patterns absorbed thunder power faster and added more mana to song Zhong. In this way, gradually, song Zhong not only got rid of Lei Jin''s damage to his body, but also used Lei Jin to repair the damaged body in front of him. This is not the most exciting thing for song Zhong. The most gratifying thing for him is that in the process of gradually mobilizing his mana, he was shocked to find that his chaotic mana was familiar with this special and powerful power after integrating enough purple thunder power, so that song Zhong completely mastered the nature of this power, so that he could turn it around, Turn your chaotic mana into purple thunder! This is too shocking for song Zhong! You know, this purple God thunder is not an ordinary thing, but a special immortal flame that will be transformed into dazzle disease and sky fire. Although it is not pure dazzle disease sky fire, no one knows whether it can completely become that terrible thing after further purification by song Zhong. In fact, although he hasn''t tried, song Zhong is very sure about it. It seems that there is such a voice telling him that he will succeed. Thinking of this, song Zhong almost couldn''t find the North! That''s the dazzle disease sky fire. It''s more abnormal than the big day glass real fire of the glass Phoenix family. It can be comparable to the red lotus fire of the Phoenix goddess. It''s a powerful flame that can dominate the fairy world for a time. Once he really mastered it, song Zhong would have to walk around the world? Aware of this special change, song Zhong was already pleasantly surprised. However, as the disaster continued, greater surprises appeared again. After bombarding for a few days, the purple lightning robbery finally ended, and the next bombardment was the almost colorless water system lightning robbery, a lightning robbery very close to Tianyi real water. Like Xuanji Tianhuo, Tianyi real water is also an extremely abnormal thing. It has terrible corrosion ability. Even if an ordinary genuine fairy tool meets it, it may be melted into a pool of clear water. If there were no two divine patterns in the past, song Zhong would surely die under this abnormal thunder robbery. At that time, he would not turn into fly ash, but melt into a pool of clear water, which could be described as the same miserable. However, it is different now. The two divine patterns absorbed the thunder robbery of the invading water system and assimilated into the mana of song Zhong before they melted song Zhong. After integrating enough of this thunder robbery, song Zhong also preliminarily mastered this power, so that he can use his special chaotic mana to use this thunder power that is close to heaven and water. In this way, song Zhong obtained two terrible powers: Xuanji sky fire and Tianyi real water at the same time. Once song Zhong has mastered it, he may have a foothold in the fairy world. After all, such an extremely terrible power, even if it is to master one, is great. As for mastering two at the same time, it can be called rare, even in the fairy world£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 490

    A few days later, song Zhong''s thunder robbery finally ended slowly. Seeing the last ray of robbery cloud dissipated in the sky, the impatient women who had been waiting for a long time rushed over at the fastest speed. When they arrived at the scene, everyone was shocked.


    I saw the thunder Shenzhou, which was originally full of colorful lights, but there was only a faint purple light left. The whole body was huge for several circles, reaching about 4000 feet, but it was full of cracks, which obviously suffered a terrible blow.


    However, fortunately, the thunder Shenzhou is refined with divine thunder. Although its appearance is broken, it can heal itself as long as it is given a period of time. If corresponding maintenance is carried out, this time will be shortened to a few days, which is very convenient.


    However, compared with thunder Shenzhou, people are more concerned about song Zhong below. It turned out that in the process of thunder robbery, song Zhong felt that the thunder Shenzhou couldn''t survive. In order to prevent it from being broken by the sky thunder and take the opportunity to get more promotion, song Zhong flew away from the thunder Shenzhou and asked it to accept the baptism of heaven robbery.


    Since the main target of the robbery was song Zhong, the pressure on the thunder Shenzhou was greatly reduced and finally survived.


    But song Zhong was unlucky. Without the help of thunder Shenzhou to digest Lei Jin, even if he had two divine patterns to protect his body, he still couldn''t bear such abnormal Lei Jin. Although I finally survived the disaster, my body suffered a lot of trauma. All my skin was burnt, and I could smell a smell of paste from a long distance.


    However, the more you bear, the more benefits you will get. Although song Zhong looks miserable and the whole person is like a burnt roast pig, it''s just a skin injury. Just keep him for some time. Compared with his great harvest, this damage is nothing at all.


    This time, in addition to initially obtaining the two divine powers of Xuanji, Tianhuo and Tianyi Zhenshui, song Zhong''s strength also improved by leaps and bounds. Not only the strength and strength of his body soared again, but also his body shape increased. Song Zhong, originally more than 50 feet tall, has now reached 60 feet, more than one circle larger.


    As for the two divine patterns, they disappeared directly on the surface of song Zhong''s body, but there was a mysterious smell all over him, which was obviously the hidden role of divine patterns.


    Of course, song Zhong''s miserable appearance still makes the women very distressed. Tears that can not stop flowing down, one after another with a sad cry.


    The place where song Zhong is located has been carved out a huge Tiankeng tens of miles deep by the sky robbery. He lies at the bottom of the pit. It''s easy to find.


    Song Zhong, who was already in a coma, was awakened by the cries of the women. He barely opened his eyes. A gap opened on his dark face, revealing a white tooth. He smiled at Shuijing, and then said, "Shuijing, baby, your calculation is really accurate! I''m not dead ~ "


    After hearing this, all the women were stunned. Shuijing''s face was green and white. She didn''t know what to say.


    Song Zhong then looked at their crying and said painfully, "don''t cry, it''s all skin trauma and can''t die. Hey, hey, speaking of it, I made a lot of money this time! Ha ha ha ~ "


    Song Zhong laughed excitedly, but without a few laughs, his injury relapsed, a burst of sharp pain rushed up, and he passed out on the spot.


    The women were scared to death by him. They hurried to check and found that they just fainted in pain.


    Then they didn''t dare to delay, so they quickly used their soft magic power to let song Zhong float gently, and took him back to the cold and icy Shenzhou with the best decoration.


    A few quarters of an hour later, in a huge bedroom of the cold and icy Shenzhou, hundreds of beautiful flower demons surrounded the naked song Zhong floating in the air. They have a barrel and the softest brush.


    The barrel contained the best elixir. They dipped the elixir with a brush and carefully smeared it all over Song Zhong''s body.


    In a word, these people are experienced. Song Zhong used to burn his whole body every time he was robbed. These flower demons served him.


    People''s miraculous medicines are used bottle by bottle. Only song Zhong is an envoy bucket by bucket. Fortunately, his family is rich and prepared in advance. Otherwise, he really can''t get together so many top-grade miraculous medicines for a while.


    However, for song Zhong, being served by so many beauties is not a happy thing. On the contrary, it is simply a kind of torture!


    You know, after skin burns, as soon as the top-grade elixir is applied, it will work immediately, remove the dead skin and grow new skin. In this process, after the dead skin is removed, the bloody skin will be hurt to death by applying the wound medicine, and itch to death in the process of growing new skin.


    It also has the cool and crisp feeling of the elixir itself. Therefore, song Zhong had a lot of fun. Up and down his body, he was painful, itchy, cold and hot. It was like being crawled around by countless ants and constantly biting. The taste was not acceptable to people. He felt like he was being punished in the eighteenth hell.


    Song Zhong, who was so uncomfortable, had to bear it. He dared not shout or move. He is an old man. How can he cry like a child in front of so many beauties?


    As for moving, that''s even worse. You know, song Zhong''s power has been abnormal to an extreme. There is terrible destructive power between his hands and feet. In this treatment, because of severe pain and cramps, he flicked his finger a little. As a result, he accidentally bounced on a flower demon who drugged him.


    The poor flower demon in the empty period of refining was spitting blood and flying on the spot by song Zhong, and was seriously injured. Her beautiful face was full of pain, but she still had to cheer up and said to song Zhong, "it doesn''t matter. It''s my own carelessness ~"


    In the face of such a lovely and kind-hearted girl, it''s really soft! Song Zhong, such a strong man, broke his heart on the spot, and two tears came down.


    Such a powerful disaster did not cut him a tear, but the words of the lovely flower demon made him cry like rain. Although the flower demon was soon carried down and treated by the best magic medicine and Taoism, song Zhong''s heart was still full of guilt.


    With this example, no matter how uncomfortable he was, he didn''t dare to move a little, for fear of hurting the beauty around him again.


    But in this way, song Zhong suffered. Obviously itchy to death, but have to be as motionless as the mummy. That taste is really uncomfortable.


    The most uncomfortable thing for him was the sarcasm of lingxiaozi. After Song Zhong dug a hole with the skeleton of the great devil, lingxiaozi always wanted to find a chance to revenge. This time he succeeded. When song Zhong was dying, he had to come to song Zhong and shake his head and smile. He looked like Schadenfreude, but song Zhong was angry!


    Fortunately, song Zhong''s injury recovered quickly. After all, he used the best magic medicine, so this situation lasted only a day or two. When all his new and tender skin grew well, he was relieved.


    After a good sleep, song Zhong recovered his human form and began to discuss various post-war matters with the women. The two main points are loss and gain.


    Speaking of losses, song Zhong is really dying of heartache. The so-called ten thousand wounded the enemy will lose three thousand! Although song Zhong won a landslide victory this time, he still couldn''t avoid his own casualties. People''s more than 1000 flying boats are not vegetarian. Under their continuous bombardment and the entanglement of millions of monsters in the world of Warcraft, no matter how powerful the water is, it is impossible to completely achieve zero loss.


    So in this war, song Zhong finally lost nearly 40 shenlei flying boats, and hundreds of flying boats were damaged to varying degrees, but they can be repaired.


    Among the lost flying boats, Wutu Shenzhou is in the majority, with nearly 30. After all, they have high defense, so they are arranged outside and receive the most firepower, so the loss is more serious. But under their protection, the Yimu Shenzhou behind lost little. Just a few.


    As for casualties, they are not very big. Thanks to Shuijing, she could calculate in advance which flying boat would be destroyed at which time, so she let the people inside fly out in advance and seek shelter from other shenlei flying boats.


    Of course, even so, many people will die on the spot because they can''t dodge. Finally, according to statistics, more than 10000 flower demons died in the war, and at least 100000 Wutu puppets lost!


    Although compared with the loss of millions of monsters in the world of Warcraft, this number is nothing. But it still annoyed song Zhong. After all, he can''t compare with the Lord of ten thousand demons. He has more men. It doesn''t matter if he dies millions. Song Zhongcai has only developed at ease for more than 300 years. How many people are there in total?


    Moreover, those flower demons are charming beauties. They are lovely and intimate, which is deeply loved by song Zhong, but they have lost more than 10000 at once. How can they not make him angry?


    Anyway, after hearing the loss, song Zhong''s face was as black as an iron pot. He directly gnashed his teeth and said, "the whole army is ready for war! When I''m cured, I''ll attack Xuanyin cave! Completely destroy the Xuanyin sect! "


    In the face of song Zhong''s cruel words, the women surprisingly did not put forward any objection, but always agreed. Now they are bullied by others. If they don''t fight back, they won''t be laughed at by people all over the world?


    After saying the loss, that is the harvest. I have to say that war is really a shortcut to get rich! Song Zhong''s power suddenly soared after this world war!


    Let''s say the 500 flying boats. One 5000 feet, four 3000 feet, and 36 more than 1500 feet. The rest, at least more than 800 feet, of which more than 100 are 1200 feet. Such a huge fleet can sweep a super sect. Of course, the premise is that you have to be able to enter with enough magic Qi.


    In addition to these flying boats, song Zhong also obtained a large number of monster materials. Many of them are the bones of level 9 or even level 11 monsters. They are the treasures of refining magic tools. If they are sold to the magic door, they must be worth a lot of money.


    However, although these things are good, they also bring a problem to song Zhong. There are too many materials, but if they are released in large quantities, the price will be suppressed. And a small amount of release, but it is difficult to make profits in a short time to make up for their own losses.


    After much discussion, song Zhong finally decided to release a small amount of materials on the market. But at the same time, contact big customers such as the ten thousand magic gate and sell them in batches, so that they won''t lose too much. In addition, those flying boats are also a big problem. Although they are very powerful in the demon world, they are useless in the ordinary spirit world. Because the aura needed by these magic flying boats is magic Qi. In the endless magic abyss, the magic Qi is endless and the natural power is powerful. However, in the ordinary spiritual world, there is no magic Qi at all. They can only consume the magic Qi stored by themselves. Once consumed, they will become waste. Therefore, although song Zhong seized 500 flying boats this time, it is impossible to use them to attack the general altar of Xuanyin sect. But if you drive them into the endless magic abyss, you will be able to show off your strength! However, song Zhong is obviously not interested in the endless magic abyss. Now he just wants to collect enough power as quickly as possible to attack Xuanyin sect. After a discussion, song Zhong finally decided to leave all the flying boats over 1500 feet and replace the other flying boats. Just exchange flying boats, even a smaller one. Although the flying boats in the demon world are not very powerful in the cultivation world, they are powerful in the endless demon abyss. The demon practitioners in the cultivation world often go to the endless magic abyss to practice or collect things. These flying boats are very useful to them. In addition, there are many powerful demon masters in the endless demon abyss who are no longer under the control of the Lord of demons. Presumably, after they get the bad news of the Lord of demons, they will be very happy to spend a lot of money to buy these flying boats from Song Zhong. Sure enough, after Song Zhong announced the sale of hundreds of magic flying boats, the whole cultivation world triggered a huge shock again. In addition to being shocked by song Zhong''s great writing, they were also shocked by song Zhong''s strength. Everyone whispered to himself, "how powerful will song Zhong be?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 491

    After Song Zhong''s power was completely exposed, the major sects in the Xiuzhen world got the news for the first time. They were shocked and expressed their deep fear of song Zhong.


    You know, when song Zhong was down, all the major sects sent experts to pursue him ruthlessly in the thunder world. Although there was no success, the grudge ended.


    After Song Zhong became immortal, although he didn''t retaliate against them because he was worried about the natural disaster, it doesn''t mean that he forgot that time. On the contrary, with song Zhong''s personality, I''m afraid he will find major sects to understand the cause and effect sooner or later.


    The major sects were not afraid of song Zhong looking for them before. One reason is that song Zhong is already an immortal. Killing ordinary people will suffer natural disaster. Another important reason is that song Zhong''s forces are not enough to fight against the super sect.


    Therefore, those arrogant big doors did not take the initiative to find song Zhong to reconcile and apologize after they formed such a great hatred with song Zhong. But now, when they know that song Zhong has more than 200 flying boats with 1200 feet, they are really afraid!


    If so many flying boats attack them together, who can stop them? Even if the zongmen headquarters has no problem, the other mountain gates under his command will be finished. As for sending out Sanxian, it''s even more a joke. Song Zhong doesn''t dare to kill laymen and Sanxian? With his current strength, even the cold madman slapped him seriously. Who else is the opponent?


    After trying to understand this, those large Menton, like the ants on the hot pot, dare not keep silent any more. They took gifts to congratulate song Zhong in the name of celebrating song Zhong''s defeat of the Lord of demons.


    In order to show their sincerity, many of their sects simply took out an 800 foot flying boat and wanted to exchange the demon world flying boat with song Zhong. Although the 800 foot flying boat is also a treasure of value relative to the pseudo immortal weapon, all the large doors can still be taken out. As long as it is not a flying boat of more than 1200 feet, they all have a lot of them and don''t care much. Besides, it''s not for nothing. You can change a magic flying boat. Even if you can''t use it, you can sell it. Anyway, you don''t lose much.


    In this way, it is a very cost-effective business to please song Zhong without losing too much.


    At the beginning, song Zhong was very generous. As long as he was not a particularly hateful sect and was willing to bow his head and admit his mistake to him, he would forgive each other''s previous offenses. After all, the law is not responsible. Song Zhong, no matter how strong he is, dare not start a war with so many sects at the same time. Since others admit their mistakes and apologize, it''s OK.


    Of course, the Qianyu sect, Xuanyin sect, Xuanji daozong, split Tianjian sect, and Xuantian daozong. Song Zhong didn''t give a good face at all and directly drove out his messengers. He didn''t forgive any of them!


    You''ve caused him so much trouble that you think you can end it with a little favor? That''s absolutely impossible!


    After these sects were shameless by song Zhong, others were OK to say, but the people of Xuanyin sect were nervous. They have the deepest hatred with song Zhong. Recently, they beat song Zhong with the master of all demons in the endless demon abyss. If song Zhong, who suffered heavy losses, doesn''t hate them, who believes it? Therefore, after learning that song Zhong refused to reconcile, Xuanyin cult immediately put all its staff on alert, and widely looked for ways to pray for reinforcements.


    Unfortunately, when song Zhong was in the limelight, who didn''t have eyes went back to die? So the Xuanyin sect didn''t get much reinforcements for a long time. This time, the morale of the whole school was even lower. Even before Song Zhong came, many people planned to escape.


    When Xuanyin sect was tossing about, song Zhong also foresaw a little embarrassing trouble. That is, he suddenly found that the flying boat he bought didn''t seem very practical. You know, in addition to the flying boat with fairy ware as the core, other flying boats need to be urged by the top-grade spirit stone.


    The same is true of an 800 foot flying boat. Song Zhong got more than a dozen such flying boats this time. It was found that the number of spirit stones consumed by them was really terrible. I''m afraid a battle will be fought, and the top-grade spirit stones accumulated by song Zhong for many years will be consumed.


    Obviously, this was not what song Zhong wanted, so he quickly stopped the exchange of flying boats and asked to use the flying boats in the demon world to buy genuine immortal tools or fake immortal tools.


    This time, song Zhong''s business is booming. Flying boats are the treasures of various sects. They are generally reluctant to sell them, but they don''t lack fake immortal tools. In particular, the sect of demon cultivation has many fake immortal tools that can only be used by decent monks. They can''t sell well. They just exchange song Zhong for some precious flying boats.


    In addition, there are some forces from the demon world. They don''t have the flying boats song Zhong needs, but there are many fake immortal weapons captured over the years because of various wars, which is cheaper for song Zhong.


    In particular, the ghost demon emperor of Jiuyou hell also specially sent someone to find song Zhong for exchange. The blood demon gas of Jiuyou hell is also demon gas, so the flying boat of the ten thousand demon abyss can also drive there.


    Therefore, he is very interested in this kind of strategic resources. Not only did he exchange dozens of fake immortal wares for many medium-sized flying boats, but also he made his mind on the top flying boats that song Zhong didn''t want to change.


    Song Zhong is also a simple man. Two genuine immortal tools were replaced with a top-level flying boat of 1500 feet. The people of Jiuyou hell agreed without saying a word. After all, the top-level flying boat itself has genuine fairy ware as the core, plus other parts and labor costs, that is, there is no loss in changing three genuine fairy ware.


    Of course, the flying boats song Zhong gave them were all wounded after fighting. It''s just that the injury is not serious. Just repair it. How can it be regarded as Jiuyou hell to make a lot of money. In addition, the appetite of Jiuyou hell was not so big. They even had the idea of the ship of the Lord of demons. It''s a pity that song Zhong is not a fool and didn''t sell it to them. After all, no one knows whether song Zhong and Jiuyou hell will be enemies or friends. In case the two sides oppose each other in the future, but they sell such abnormal warships to them, won''t they lift a stone and hit their own feet? In short, after several months of tossing and turning, song Zhong sold nearly 300 flying boats. In exchange for more than 200 fake immortals, plus 16 genuine immortals. Although most of these immortals are not easy to use, otherwise people would be reluctant to change them. But for song Zhong, as long as they can become the core of their own shenlei flying boat, everything is worth it. When all flying boats are made, song Zhong''s shenlei flying boat will double. By the way, when song Zhong fought with the Lord of demons, the lost flying boats were only superficial. In fact, Shuijing made people retreat before the flying boats exploded, and when they retreated, they took away the core of the flying boat. So these flying boats can be recovered in the future. When song Zhong made the flying boat, he didn''t have enough immortal and pseudo immortal tools. So he specially made some flying boats without core as inventory. Therefore, after getting so many immortal tools, song Zhong installed those immortal tools on the flying boats in inventory, and immediately added a whole 70 shenlei flying boats, including ten top flying boats. As a result, the total number of shenlei flying boats that song Zhong can use now has reached more than 300, more than before the invasion of the endless abyss. In the twinkling of an eye, several months later, song Zhong''s injury had been healed, all the damaged flying boats had been repaired, all the divine thunder on all the flying boats had been equipped, and even the newly manufactured flying boats had been trained. It can be said that everything is ready to expedition the Xuanyin cult headquarters at any time. In this case, song Zhong didn''t want to wait much, so he chose a sunny time to summon all his subordinates and hold a pre battle oath meeting over the headquarters of the demon spirit world! More than 300 flying boats are neatly arranged in the air, stretching for hundreds of miles, with great momentum. Song Zhong sat on the newly repaired 4000 foot long thunder Shenzhou, looking at his powerful subordinates, he was very proud. However, just when song Zhong wanted to make a speech and raise his morale, there was suddenly a trace of gloom in the clear sky. At the same time, a powerful momentum was overwhelming. Even song Zhong couldn''t stand it and couldn''t help turning white. But fortunately, this momentum was just put away immediately. The next moment, an old man with white beard and black robe appeared in front of the thunder Shenzhou. Although the old man was clearly in front of everyone, no matter how they observed him with divine consciousness, they couldn''t lock his position, as if he didn''t exist at all. Seeing this, Shuijing immediately secretly ordered people to be on alert. But song Zhong just frowned and said calmly, "dare you ask, are there people from above? In the next song dynasty, Zhong makes sense! "¡° Ha ha, you''re welcome, uninvited guests. Please forgive me for interrupting you rashly! " The old man smiled politely¡° I''m sorry to bother you, but I don''t know why you''re here? " Song Zhong asked quietly. But he couldn''t help feeling excited and said, "is it that the fairyland is finally willing to pick me up?" Just when song Zhong was thinking, the old man suddenly smiled mysteriously and said, "I really have something to do here, but it''s more secret. It''s not easy to say to others rashly. Look, can we find a quiet place to talk?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 492

    Song Zhong naturally dared not refuse the request of an immortal whose strength was still above himself. He hurried to let his subordinates rest temporarily, and then personally took the old man to a luxurious living room.


    After offering the best fairy tea and lingguo, song Zhong politely asked, "how do you call me, elder? What kind of identity? "


    "Ha ha ~" the old man smiled and said, "don''t be surprised when I say it!"


    Song Zhong didn''t understand what he meant, but he said happily, "don''t worry, senior. I''m not the kind of person who likes to make a fuss!"


    "That''s good!" The old man then said solemnly, "I''m Yin Li Zi, the 33rd generation disciple of Xuanyin sect. I''ve been a fairy for more than 30000 years!"


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong was surprised. He never dreamed that this person in front of him was a person of Xuanyin sect. He immediately realized that he was afraid that the comer was not good, so he said coldly, "ha ha, it''s an elder of Xuanyin sect. It''s disrespectful!"


    Although song Zhong''s mouth sounds good, he actually has an alert look on his face, which is clearly an unwelcome expression.


    Of course, Yin Lizi knew why song Zhong was like this. People were going to fight with Xuanyin sect. Naturally, he would not like to see him. In fact, if it weren''t for his immortal status, I''m afraid song Zhong would have done it!


    "Ha ha!" Yin Lizi didn''t get angry because of song Zhong''s attitude, but smiled and said, "I know there are some misunderstandings between Xiaoyou and my Xuanyin sect. I came here with sincerity to resolve these grievances!"


    "Really?" Song Zhong sneered, "I don''t think this is a misunderstanding! At first, you and I had no grievances and no enmity with Xuanyin sect, but you killed my only best friend and martial uncle who always loved me in order to plot against me! At that time, I swore in front of their graves that even if Xuanyin sect was powerful, I would avenge them! "


    "Cough!" When Yin Lizi heard the speech, he coughed awkwardly, then said with a bitter smile, "well, it''s true that the disciples have gone too far. I can understand your mood, and I am willing to help you understand this wish, you see ~ "


    Yin Lizi said, took out a black bead, put it on the table, and then said faintly, "this is the ball of soul, which can be used to store souls and Yuan gods. There were more than 10000 people who took part in the action of killing your two friends at the beginning, but most of them had died in your hands. We have taken down the remaining 347 people, disposed of their bodies according to the door rules, pulled out their original gods and sealed them all in this soul ball. Now I''ll formally hand it over to you, at your disposal, just to resolve the original gratitude and resentment. How about it? "


    "This ~" Song Zhong was stunned when he heard this. He never thought that Xuanyin sect could do this in order to show kindness to itself!


    You know, it doesn''t matter to deal with hundreds of disciples, but giving the yuan God to song Zhong is tantamount to taking his own face. If this news is spread to the outside, the Xuanyin sect will be disgraced! This is a more serious blow to evil cults like them.


    Since people have made such concessions, song Zhong can''t kill them all. After a little meditation, he sighed and said, "Alas, since all the participants are extinct, this revenge is revenge! I agree not to pursue that matter again! "


    Obviously, song Zhong played a trick here. He just said that the hatred between monkey and qingfengzi understood, but he didn''t say that Xuanyin sect colluded with endless abyss to attack himself. Obviously, this hatred still needs to continue to retaliate.


    Yin Lizi was not stupid either. As soon as he heard song Zhong''s words, he immediately knew what he meant, but he had no way. After all, things need to be understood one by one. He could not expect to kill hundreds of people and erase the hatred of attacking the demon spirit world. After all, song Zhong knows how much he has lost this time.


    Therefore, Yin Li Zi then smiled and said, "that''s good, since that matter has been exposed. Let''s talk about the recent events! "


    "OK, I''m all ears!" Song Zhong said calmly.


    "Well, how to say ~" Yin Lizi frowned and said with a bitter smile, "my younger generation are really not sensible. They collude with the Lord of all demons of the endless demon abyss and come here to mess around. It''s outrageous. However, the evil Yin pavilion has been cursed to death by you with the book of great curse. You see, on behalf of the younger generation of Xuanyin sect, I will compensate you. Can this matter be over? "


    "Hey, hey, it''s over?" Hearing this, song Zhong immediately sneered and said, "what a light thing you said! I lost 30 large flying boats of 1200 feet, and my men lost 100000 people. You passed in a word? "


    "What do you want?" Yin Li Zi frowned.


    "It''s very simple. They hit me once and I hit them once!" Song Zhong pointed to the large number of flying boats outside and said faintly, "see, I''m ready, so I''ll send out this person! Look at the headquarters of Xuanyin sect. What does Xuanyin cave look like! "


    As soon as Yin Lizi heard this, he immediately rolled his eyes and scolded in his heart, "return this'' point ''person? Is this a point? No matter how powerful the Xuanyin cult headquarters is, I''m afraid it can''t stop so many flying boats from bombing indiscriminately? If you are allowed to go, the dark and dark sky will be over! "


    Thinking of this, Yin Lizi turned a whole face and said, "Song Zhong Daoyou, don''t do things too well! In this way, we Xuanyin sect''s orthodoxy in the world will be destroyed! "¡° Yin Lizi, Taoist friend, it''s not that I don''t give you face. I can''t bear it. " Song Zhong pretended to be wronged and said, "have people hit me in the face? I killed more than 100000 subordinates under my nose. I don''t want to say, how can I command them in the future? "¡° This ~ "Yin Li Zi was at a loss. He sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile," well, I''m afraid he''ll have to bleed again this time? " Although Yin Lizi was depressed, in order to keep the orthodoxy in the world, he could only say helplessly: "well, well, I know that Taoist friends have suffered heavy losses. Otherwise, we can compensate for your losses, can we?"¡° What is the compensation law? " Song Zhong said slowly¡° How about this? " Yin Lizi said that, raised his hand and waved it. At the next moment, ten immortal tools appeared in front of song Zhong. Although they are all first-class and second-class immortal tools, they are all carefully refined genuine immortal tools, which can be used as the core components of the top flying boat. Seeing these ten immortals, song Zhong said it was absolutely false to be unmoved, but after all, he just sold some flying boats, so he didn''t lack them. Besides, it was a negotiation, and he couldn''t agree to be so happy, so he didn''t show any joy. Instead, he frowned and said, "you can take it with such a little thing? The thirty flying boats I lost are worth that! With my 100000 subordinates, they died in vain? No, more! " Yin Lizi shouted angrily, "Song Zhong, don''t push an inch? We managed to put together all these immortal tools. Even I filled in the portable ones myself! Besides, you have not lost money this time. You have seized more than 500 flying boats of the Lord of demons. You are satisfied! "¡° That''s two different things! Capture to capture, loss to loss! The capture is because I have the ability, but the loss is because you have nothing to look for! " Song Zhong said firmly, "anyway, there are two ways now. Either you compensate me for my loss, or I can only rob myself!"¡° Song Zhong! " As soon as Yin Lizi heard this, he was so angry that his eyes widened. He immediately said fiercely: "we asked ourselves that we have done the utmost kindness and righteousness, if you have to advance an inch. I tell you, the mortal power of Xuanyin cult can''t cure you, but some of the immortal masters can destroy you! "¡° Cut, I''m scared. " Hearing the speech, song Zhong said indifferently, "who doesn''t know that the restrictive power of the heavenly way is more powerful to the immortal with stronger strength! An immortal like you and me can barely walk on earth for some time. But the immortal, who is several times stronger than you and me, as long as he dares to appear in the world, he will immediately provoke a natural disaster! Although song Zhong is not talented, he asks himself that he is not afraid of the challenge of immortals at the same level! Of course, if you are willing to let stronger people come down to find Lei cleave, you can regard me as not saying that! "¡° You ~ "Yin Li Zi was speechless as soon as he heard this. Indeed, there are no immortals stronger than song Zhong, but they just don''t dare to come down. The immortal with the same strength as song Zhong can''t beat song Zhong when he comes down. This made Xuanyin cult fall into a dilemma that it was impossible to take song Zhong completely. It is precisely because of this that they had to lower their heads and send Yin Li Zi to make peace in person. Otherwise, according to the arrogance of Xuanyin sect, how could they do something to send their children''s yuan God to their enemies for revenge? Seeing that song Zhong had seen through his cards, Yin Lizi gasped for breath, and then suddenly sneered: "well, it''s song Zhong. You''re right. I admit, at least for now, we Xuanyin sect have no way to take you. However, song Zhong, you must not forget that you are already an immortal and will fly to the fairy world sooner or later! At that time, hey hey, can you still be so arrogant? " Obviously, Yin Lizi had reached the point where he would tear his face and threaten song Zhong. But song Zhong was not afraid at all and said faintly, "who knows when I will fly to the fairy world? I''m afraid that''s at least thousands, even tens of thousands of years later! I won''t plan for things so far in the future, so you''re in vain! " As soon as Yin Lizi heard this, he knew that song Zhong would not give in anyway. He immediately sneered with hate and said, "well, in that case, we will admit the defeat! Come on, song Zhong Daoyou, what are you going to do to end this time? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 493

    "Hey, hey, my requirements are not high. Just 30 pieces of such garbage immortals!" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, Yin Lizi almost didn''t stare out. He immediately couldn''t help shouting: "Song Zhong, do you really think this genuine fairy ware is rubbish? Thirty? You can''t take it out if you kill me? "


    "Eh? How dare I kill you? " Song Zhong smiled and said, "if you want to kill, you have to kill those useless guys of Xuanyin sect!"


    "You ~" Yin Lizi was so angry that he trembled, but he couldn''t say a word at last.


    Song Zhong gave him a cold look, and then said, "don''t pretend to be stupid with me. I don''t believe it. You''ve inherited a big sect for hundreds of thousands of years. How many forces will it have? Fairy ware is a treasure in the mortal world. In the fairy world, I''m afraid it''s something with several hands. If you perfunctory me again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Seeing the murderous look on Song Zhong''s face, Yin Lizi couldn''t help but be a little shocked. He knew that if he didn''t bleed today, it would be difficult to move song Zhong. Although thirty fairy weapons were also a big burden for them, it was still worth paying compared with the destruction of human orthodoxy.


    In desperation, Yin Lizi had to suppress his anger by force, and then coldly said to song Zhong, "well, I can give you 30 immortal tools, but you must promise that you will never find trouble with Xuanyin sect again!"


    "As long as they don''t ask for trouble, I won''t take the initiative to find trouble!" Song Zhong promised very seriously.


    "All right!" Yin Lizi said, waved and released five immortal tools again, and then Tieqing said with a face: "I''ve brought these here, and I''ll send the rest as soon as possible!"


    It can be seen that their original bottom line was only 15 immortal tools, but whether they were stunned or blackmailed by song Zhong, it was twice as much! No wonder Yin Li Zi was so angry!


    Song Zhong smiled and said contentedly, "Oh, of course it''s no problem. I can wait for you for three months. I think it''s enough?"


    Obviously, song Zhong''s meaning is also very clear. If he can''t see the remaining immortal tools in three months, he will turn his face and continue to attack Xuanyin cult.


    Yin Lizi''s face turned green with anger at Song Zhong''s aggressive momentum, but he couldn''t help it. Finally, he had to hum coldly: "enough, I''ll deliver it on time. Unexpectedly, I''ll leave!"


    With that, Yin Lizi stood up angrily, didn''t salute song Zhong, and went away angrily.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but flirt and said, "slow down, you often come when you have something!"


    Yin Lizi was so angry by song Zhong that he almost fell down. He said in his heart, he put so much blood once. Who is willing to come in the future? Forget it!


    After seeing off Yin Lizi, song Zhong immediately asked people to put the troops away and no longer hold the oath meeting. Anyway, there''s no war. What conference is there?


    Shuijing and other women didn''t quite understand. They hurried to ask what had happened. Song Zhong told them what had happened and showed them 15 immortals.


    Han bing''er and Hong Ying were very happy when they saw that they could get benefits for nothing without fighting. But only Shuijing frowned.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help holding up her little hand and asked curiously, "Shuijing baby, why do you seem unhappy?"


    "I think you''re a little complacent this time!" Shuijing frowned.


    "What do you mean?" Song Zhong asked puzzled. Others looked at the water strangely.


    Shuijing said faintly, "in fact, I think since Xuanyin cult is soft, you should be generous. You really shouldn''t force them so hard. Although we have gained a lot of benefits at present, we have completely offended them to death, which is not worth the loss? "


    "How?" Before Song Zhong could answer, Hong Ying immediately pouted and said, "what about those guys who offended Xuanyin cult? Who''s afraid of them? It''s a big deal. We have so many divine thunder flying boats now. Who can fight? "


    "Yes!" Han bing''er also disagreed and said, "Xuanyin cult is just a clown, which is not enough for everyone!"


    "Otherwise!" Shuijing shook his head and said, "although the power of Xuanyin sect in the mortal world is no longer in our eyes, after all, they are a large door that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. For example, they have strong power in the fairy world. Although that power can''t go down to the earth for the time being, don''t forget that he has become an immortal and may rise at some time. At that time, would the ancestors of Xuanyin sect give up? "


    "Oh!" As soon as Han binger and Hong Ying heard this, they were worried. Hongying hurriedly said, "what sister Shuijing said is, otherwise, we don''t want the fairy weapon behind him?"


    "Yes, yes, don''t offend them to death, so that you won''t be bullied by them after flying!" Han binger also hurried.


    "Ha ha, you are so worried!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he smiled with disdain and said, "don''t forget that the fairyland is a much bigger place than the world. Once I fly up, I''ll find a place to hide. I don''t believe who can find me with chaotic beads!"


    Chaos bead is an immortal weapon used by the Tianji Taoist school to exchange the experience of Du robbery. Song Zhong hasn''t figured out all its usage yet, but he knows that it can hide the breath and can''t be used to find out the location. But it''s the best escape aid.


    However, although song Zhong said so, the women were still worried. Shuijing said, "although no one can break the chaotic beads in the mortal world, it''s hard to say in the fairyland where capable people come forth in large numbers. What can you do if someone happens to have the ability to break the shielding of this treasure? "


    "That''s right. Don''t take risks for more than a dozen broken immortals!" Hong Ying also advised.


    "Hehe, you just look down on those guys!" Song Zhong still shook his head and said, "I ask you, even if I don''t want these 15 immortal tools, will the Shizu of Xuanyin cult really write off the past?"


    "This ~" hearing song Zhong''s words, the women stopped talking and all bowed their heads and thought.


    Song Zhong continued: "Xuanyin cult is a serious evil sect, and the biggest feature of evil sects is that they will repay their teeth and break their promises. I destroyed their two top flying boats and robbed the foundation of the first denomination. Together, I killed no less than a million believers. In the end, they were forced to make amends and plead guilty, which was like stepping on their faces under their feet! How can they give up such deep hatred? I''m sure that even if I make amends to them now, these guys will definitely chase me after I soar! Rather than that, we might as well take advantage of this opportunity to blackmail them! "


    "Damn it!" As soon as Hong Ying heard this, he said angrily, "in that case, let''s just stop doing it and go straight to destroy the general altar of Xuanyin sect!"


    "No, no ~" Song Zhong immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s an act of looking for death to attack the general altar of Xuanyin cult. If I do so, they will send powerful immortals to kill me for the sake of their own worldly orthodoxy, even if they risk dying with me. Since we can get cheap for nothing, we don''t have to fight with these mad dogs! "


    "Well, well, you''re right!" The women began to speak.


    Then song Zhong said with a smile, "well, I''ll go back to practice. By the way, I''ll see if the Jiumei map has been upgraded. It''s up to you to deal with things outside! "


    "Well, I know outside!" The women hurriedly agreed.


    Song Zhong then kissed each other again, and then returned to his own life space with a reluctant expression.


    In this life space, song Zhong finally saw his new nine beautiful pictures in lingxiaozi. At this time, the appearance of jiumeitu is almost the same as before, but there is a black fan pendant. It is a skeleton head. It looks very ferocious. Song Zhong recognized at a glance that it was the skeleton of the great devil.


    After receiving the nine beautiful pictures from lingxiaozi, song Zhong explored them with his divine knowledge, but found that nine of them were still dormant, but their dormant position had been changed from the fan to the skeleton of the great heavenly devil.


    Lingxiaozi then said to song Zhong, "now, the nine beautiful pictures are already immortal tools. Because the level of the skeleton of the great heavenly devil is higher, it will be four immortal tools as soon as it comes up. Now, the nine heavenly desire demons are still dormant and evolving. When they wake up again, they will almost have the strength of robbing immortals! Of course, in view of the particularity of their incoherent demons, if they really fight, the six robbers are not necessarily their opponents! "


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately laughed with satisfaction and said, "that''s great. I just don''t know how long it will take them to wake up?"


    "Not long!" Lingxiaozi said with a smile, "it only takes one or two hundred years!"


    "Ah? It''s not long? " Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "in my opinion, this has been a long time, okay? Can you hurry up? "


    "What is one or two hundred years for us immortals?" Lingxiaozi glanced at Song Zhong unhappily, and then said, "if you can''t wait for this time, then I suggest you use your Divine sense to help them digest and absorb the Destructive Magic gas, so that they can grow and complete in advance!"


    "If I help, how long will it take them to wake up?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "Yes!" Lingxiaozi calculated a little, and then said, "at least fifty years!"


    "So long?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately said with a bitter smile, "in that case, forget it! Let them grow up slowly. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. "


    With that, song Zhong saluted with his fist, and then left. He also has to further supervise the refining of shenlei flying boats by his flower demons. Now there are so many immortal and pseudo immortal tools. It''s really a waste not to create a large number of shenlei flying boats.


    Just as song Zhong continued to make shenlei flying boats, the headquarters of the split Sky Sword sect, the split sky cave, suddenly burst into a powerful sword idea. Under this sword idea, all sword repairs in the whole cave were pressed to the ground, even the powerful Mahayana friars were no exception.


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden sword idea, and looked at the place where the sword idea came from, the forbidden area of sword tomb!


    The forbidden area of sword tomb is the most mysterious place of split Sky Sword sect. Only the sect leader and several Mahayana elders are eligible to enter. It is the place where all the swords of the split Sky Sword sect are buried after they are repaired, which is also the place where the most powerful sword tomb Shenzhou of the split Sky Sword sect is stored.


    This terrible sword idea is like a horse in the sky. As soon as it appeared, it immediately disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. But the shadow it left in people''s hearts can''t be eliminated.


    Several Mahayana friars of the split Sky Sword sect immediately got up from the ground after the sword intention disappeared, and then flew to the forbidden area of the sword tomb under the leadership of the new patriarch. When they got there, they were surprised to find that the huge sword tomb Shenzhou had completely changed. The original sword tomb Shenzhou was black and 2000 feet long. It was filled with all kinds of flying swords, just like a huge hedgehog. Although it is not good-looking, it shows a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable domineering spirit! It''s like a hundred war magic soldier, although it is damaged and rusty, it is arrogant and full of indomitable will. But now the sword tomb Shenzhou has shrunk to about 1200 feet. Although it is small, its momentum has increased several times, and the color of the whole Shenzhou has become blood, just like a mountain watered with blood. Moreover, the original colorful flying sword on it has also turned into a bloody flying sword. A cold and killing spirit filled the air, so that several Mahayana friars who saw it for the first time were scared and retreated several steps. At this time, a hoarse and angry voice suddenly came from the sword tomb Shenzhou: "hum, a group of useless waste can''t bear a little murderous spirit. How can we lead the split Sky Sword sect to dominate the world!" As soon as the sound came out, the Mahayana friars quickly knelt down and said shakily, "see your ancestors!"¡° No! " The voice then said, "I''ve been closed for more than 300 years. The boy song Zhong hasn''t died yet?" It turned out that this sound was the one who was smashed by song Zhong''s fist. Six robbers scattered immortal startled the sky¡° No, no ~ "the new leader of the split Sky Sword sect hurriedly said," Song Zhong not only didn''t die, but also lived more and more moist. He is already the first person in the cultivation world! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 494

    "Ha ha, that''s good. The more moist he lives, the happier I am, because I want to destroy him myself!" Jingtian raised his sword to the sky and laughed.


    Hearing that Jingtian sword changed from a cold and arrogant Sanxian elder to such a arrogant rotten man, all the high-level friars of the split Sky Sword sect felt a chill.


    After shaking his head for a while, the new leader of the split Sky Sword sect said helplessly, "Shizu, although you have made great achievements, song Zhong is not a vegetarian. He has just defeated the Lord of demons recently. I think you should be more cautious!"


    "Hum!" Startled Tianjian said without any concern: "so what? The Lord of demons is just a clown. Even now I can easily kill him! Do you know what I paid to defeat song Zhong? Let me tell you, I got a complete set of 12 Asura demonized blood sabres from the ancestors of the fairy world, and then inserted them into the sword tomb, and even refined my own yuan God! "


    "Ah ~" when they heard this, they were shocked and couldn''t believe their ears. You know, the most important thing for a Sanxian is the yuan God. Usually, it refines the magic weapon into the yuan God and controls the magic weapon with the yuan God.


    But he did the opposite and refined the yuan God into the sword tomb divine boat, which is tantamount to Leng. He refined himself into a tool spirit! In other words, since then, there has been no Jingtian Yijian, but only a sword tomb Shenzhou controlled by Jingtian Yijian!


    The startling sword that has become an instrument spirit can no longer be called a person strictly. He can no longer become an immortal or even reincarnate. He can only be sealed in the sword tomb Shenzhou forever. When the sword tomb Shenzhou is destroyed, he will disappear completely. In order to defeat song Zhong, he even stopped doing it. How much courage and hatred does it take?


    But Jingtian sword didn''t care and continued to laugh, "now, I have completely integrated with 12 Asura demonized blood sabres and sword tomb Shenzhou, and refined it into a new blood ghost Shenzhou. The core of this Shenzhou is the 12 Asura demonized blood sabres that make up the blood Sha array. With these 12 three immortal level Asura demonized blood sabres, song Zhong can''t be my opponent. Besides, I still have the blood Sha Shenzhou and the blood Sha array! I tell you, even if it''s Jiujie Sanxian, it''s not my opponent now! It''s easy for me to kill him! "


    Although Jingtian Yijian is very confident, the patriarch and elders of split Sky Sword sect are not very optimistic. The patriarch couldn''t help reminding him, "Shizu, although he said so, song Zhong is not a vegetarian, and he now has a thunder Shenzhou. You alone, even if you win him, I''m afraid you can''t kill him? After all, the speed of the thunder Shenzhou is too abnormal. Your bloody Shenzhou can''t catch up! "


    "Hahaha, of course I know this, and I''m ready!" Jingtian Yijian then laughed and said, "who told you I''m going to deal with song Zhong alone?"


    The new leader of the split Sky Sword sect immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "do you have any help?"


    "Of course!" Jingtian sword then muttered with emotion: "in the twinkling of an eye, more than 300 years have passed, but I''m ready. I just don''t know how you are? Cold madman! "


    When Jingtian sword came out of the mountain, Xuanji Dongtian, the headquarters of Xuanji daozong, also had an abnormal situation. On the fairy mountain, which used to be like spring all year round, there were continuous snowflakes. At the same time, a terrible cold swept through.


    This is not ordinary cold air, but an inexplicably powerful force, a terrible force that makes you feel incomparably cold from bone marrow to soul! It is ethereal, so that you can''t notice where it comes from and how it appears, but at the same time, it is so real that you can clearly feel its ubiquity!


    All the people in Xuanji daozong were frightened by this terrible power. They even thought they were about to be frozen into ice sculptures. Fortunately, however, this force did not last long. It disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    If it weren''t for the feeling of freezing, many people even thought they were just daydreaming!


    Although this force retreated, it inevitably triggered a series of riots. Many monks thought their sect door had been attacked.


    However, fortunately, during the Mahayana of Xuanji daozong, the elders soon ordered appeasement and calmed the riot.


    After that, these Mahayana masters, with a frightened look, led by the patriarch, came to a forbidden area of Xuanji daozong, cold ice cave.


    Cold ice cave is a natural cave, hundreds of miles deep underground, in which the cold is so strong that even experts at the level of six robbers and immortals dare not go deep into the innermost layer.


    But today, there is a white transparent shadow floating slowly from the deepest part of the ice cave to these people.


    From the appearance, the shadow can vaguely recognize that it is a peerless beauty, but it has a cold look on its face and no smile. Although the two big eyes were shining brightly, they were empty and lifeless.


    As soon as she appeared, it was full of cold around. Even several Mahayana monks couldn''t stand it and had to recruit magic weapons to resist. At the same time, they all knelt down respectfully and saluted: "have you seen master Han! Congratulations on Shizu''s exit! "


    It turns out that this completely transparent shadow is actually the seven robbers of Xuanji daozong. However, from her current momentum, she is obviously not only the strength of seven robbers, but I''m afraid nine robbers have exceeded it! The cold madman didn''t have any good face to the younger generation who bowed his head and congratulated them. He didn''t even ask them to get up, so he couldn''t wait to ask, "is song Zhong dead?"¡° No! " The leader of Xuanji daozong hurriedly said, "he is not only not dead, but also alive!"¡° Damn bastard! " The cold madman scolded fiercely: "I''ve been in this ice cave for 300 years, but he''s eating, drinking and having fun outside? It''s a terrible bastard. Even if I die, I must let him know that my aunt is not easy to bully! " Then the cold madman glared at them and said coldly, "say, has song Zhong made progress in his strength now? To what extent? " The crowd was shocked by the cold madman. The patriarch hurriedly said: "tell Shizu, we don''t know how high song Zhong''s strength is. However, recently, he just defeated the Lord of demons who attacked his nest. Even the tens of millions of troops brought by the old devil suffered heavy casualties and seized 500 flying boats of the old devil! "¡° What? " After hearing the speech, the cold madman frowned and said unbelievably, "even the Lord of demons has been defeated by him?"¡° Yes! " The leader of Xuanji daozong hurriedly said, "it is said that they fought alone, but the Lord of demons was defeated and was chased and killed by song Zhong for a long time before they escaped!"¡° Damn it! " The cold madman scolded with hatred: "unexpectedly, my mother threw out this smelly skin bag and integrated with the cold ice ghost, but it''s not his opponent!" Hearing this, all the Mahayana monks present were stunned. Although they knew that the cold madman got a way to quickly improve his strength from the immortal Shizu after he lost to song Zhong last time, and closed in the cold ice cave. But they never thought that this method should pay such a price! You know, the cold ice ghost is a rare ghost creature in the fairy world. It has a terrible cold air. It is usually used by immortals to make immortal utensils. The cold madman is integrated with it, which is equivalent to attaching the yuan God to the monster. From then on, the cold madman will become a monster! Although after the fusion, the cold madman has all the mana of the cold ice ghost and the ghost body without a sword, the price of becoming a monster for power is really terrible. However, the cold madman obviously didn''t care about this. Then she suddenly sneered and said, "hum, just don''t fight. Fortunately, I''m not the only one who wants you dead. Isn''t there a startling sword? Surely the guy who was completely humiliated and beaten by you will come up with crazy ways to improve his strength? I really look forward to seeing him again! No, I can''t wait! " With that, the cold Madman''s body shook slightly and completely disappeared in front of the people. When Jingtian Yijian and Han madmen came out of the mountain one after another, Xuantian Dongtian, the headquarters of Xuantian Taoism, seemed very quiet and didn''t seem to have any influence. However, the leader of Xuantian Taoist sect didn''t think so, because he got the Oracle from the immortal master in advance and told him that someone from the immortal world would come to him today and let him treat him well! While the patriarch was waiting nervously, an immortal in blue Taoist robe appeared in the secret room where he was waiting. The leader of Xuantian daozong finally noticed the visitor, hurried and respectfully saluted and said, "I''ve seen Shizu!"¡° Oh, you''re welcome! " The Taoist smiled and said, "my Taoist name is Lantian. It rose 30000 years ago. It''s several generations older than you. You can call me Shizu in the future!"¡° Yes, sir! " After the leader of Xuantian Taoist school saluted again, he invited Taoist Lantian to take the seat, and then respectfully served tea. After the etiquette, he tried to say, "what''s the purpose of your sudden next term, grandmaster?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 495

    "To kill a man!" Taoist Lantian had a cold light in his eyes.


    "Kill who?" The leader of Xuantian Taoist sect frowned and said, "in the mortal world, who else is worth killing?"


    "What do you say?" Taoist Lantian looked at the patriarch and said with a smile, "who else in the cultivation world is worth my hand?"


    "This ~" the patriarch thought a little, and then suddenly realized, "is it for song Zhong?"


    "Hehe, besides him, who else can make me have to come from the fairyland!" Taoist Lantian has a lot of feelings. But when he spoke, there was a flash of anger in his eyes, which seemed to have a deep hatred with song Zhong.


    The leader of Xuantian Taoist sect didn''t know the specific thing. After hearing the speech, he couldn''t help but say in embarrassment: "grandmaster, you don''t know, although we have some grudges with song Zhong. But under the mediation of the elder of the water family, it has all passed. In particular, two of the three main women around Song Zhong are from our side. He won''t do anything to us. I don''t know why you have to kill him? "


    "It''s not that I have to kill him. That''s what it means. Do you understand?" Taoist Lantian glanced at the patriarch and said.


    "Yes, yes, I know!" The patriarch nodded hurriedly, and then said puzzled again: "just, I still don''t know why? Song Zhong and we are well water and don''t offend the river. Why should we have to fight him? You know, he''s not easy to kill? A few days ago, the Lord of demons of the endless magic abyss, with thousands of troops and warships, stormed the demon spirit world of song Zhong. As a result, he lost his troops and lost his generals. Now he has returned to the endless magic abyss. He has been betrayed by his subordinates because of his great loss of power and is in the stage of escape! I don''t understand why the top has to be hostile to such a strong man! "


    "Hum!" When Taoist Lantian heard the speech, he immediately sneered and said, "you are a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    The patriarch, Taoist Lantian, was angry and immediately lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Taoist Lantian gave him a cold look, and then said calmly: "it is true that song Zhong has a good relationship with us now, but don''t forget that friendship is based on strength! If song Zhong is a base level punk, will you pay attention to him? "


    "No ~" the leader of Xuantian Taoism quickly shook his head.


    "That''s right!" Taoist Lantian then sighed and said helplessly, "the song bell now is not the song bell before. Now he needs you to look up to. Are you still naive to make friends with others? Don''t look at other people''s rarity! "


    "This ~" the patriarch could not help but frown and said, "not yet?"


    "Why not?" Taoist Lantian sneered: "we all thought that song Zhong was just a guy with no ambition, so we wouldn''t care what he did in the demon spirit world. But who would have thought that the Xuanyin sect led the endless evil abyss to attack on a large scale, but suddenly forced out his cards. Nearly 300 strange flying boats defeated the army of the endless magic abyss, so that eventually forced Xuanyin cult to bow down and beg for peace! "


    "Hum!" Taoist Lantian then continued to sneer: "he song Zhong, with 300 years of accumulation, can defeat Xuanyin cult. Now after his operation, he has accumulated a lot of resources, which further strengthened his power. I''m afraid he will have the ability to sweep the whole cultivation world in less than a hundred years. At that time, if you gently say that everyone is friends, song Zhong won''t attack you? "


    "This ~" the leader of Xuantian Taoist sect had never thought about this problem before. After hearing the speech, he was stunned. Then he looked cold sweat and said with a guilty heart: "I didn''t think so far. It seems that I didn''t think about it!"


    "Hey, hey, you are still too young!" Taoist Lantian couldn''t help laughing and said, "however, after all, you didn''t stand at our height. It''s normal to think short. As long as you can understand it immediately after being awakened, it''s even qualified!"


    "Ashamed, ashamed!" The leader of Xuantian Taoism wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then frowned and said, "ancestor, song Zhong is a threat, but he is even more a trouble, a big trouble. In the past, we framed him several times and didn''t kill him. Instead, we stimulated his potential again and again and turned him into such a pervert now. This shows how strong his toughness is. I think it''s not enough for you to wipe him out completely. Do you want to think about it again? So as not to kill the tiger and leave future trouble? "


    "Hehe, if you think so, it means that you consider the problem very comprehensively, which makes me very happy. It''s difficult for Xuantian daozong to prosper with a patriarch like you!" Taoist Lantian smiled and nodded.


    The praised Heavenly Emperor''s Taoism emperor''s old face is red, and some feel shy: "you are overpraised by your teacher!"


    "Ha ha!" Taoist Lantian smiled and said, "I didn''t flatter you, but you made a mistake. We won''t do anything we''re not sure of!"


    "Huh? What do you mean? " The patriarch asked puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. Song Zhong is playing big this time. The people who feel pressure are not only our Xuantian daozong family, but also Xuanji daozong, split Tianjian Zong and Xuanwu family!" Taoist Lantian said calmly with a smile: "after all, the three of them have a deep hatred with song Zhong. Once song Zhong has the strength to sweep the cultivation world, their orthodoxy in the world will be dangerous!"


    "Ah, I see!" The patriarch immediately came to a sudden realization and said, "the top eight Chengdu is better?"¡° Hehe, you finally understand! " Taoist Lantian smiled and said, "well, my time is almost up, so I won''t tell you more! The other three should also arrive. I can''t let others wait. " With that, Taoist Lantian gently stood up and turned into a green rainbow in the bowing ceremony of the leader of Xuantian Taoist sect! At the same time, Xuan Sanjue, the head of the xuangui family, also received four uninvited guests. They are all from the fairy world and are extremely powerful. After meeting them, Xuan Sanjue took the four people into the secret room for hospitality after a brief greeting. Then he asked curiously, "four ancestors, why did you come to four in one breath? What the hell happened? " The bodies of the four immortals are xuangui. They happen to be the grandfathers of xuansanjue. They are related by blood, so xuansanjue speaks casually. The four men were strong men in black. Three of them were Muggles. Only the leader liked to talk, so he said with a smile: "boy, let me tell you, we came to kill song Zhong!" Xuansanjue almost fainted when he heard this. He immediately looked bitter and wailed, "I said, my Lord! Are we finished? How many children and grandchildren have I lost in order to kill a song Zhong? Last time I had a big feud with the guys in Jiuyou hell, which made my children have to be careful when they go out, for fear of being secretly killed by those guys! In short, the job of killing song Zhong is really not done by people. Anyway, I won''t play with it! "¡° Ha ha, look at your virtue! " The leading man smiled and said, "we won''t let you get involved this time. We''ll do it ourselves!"¡° Do it yourself? " Hearing the speech, Xuan Sanjue looked up and down at the four people, and then said, "it''s not that I despise your ability. It''s that song Zhong is too powerful. It is said that when the Lord of demons and song Zhong fought alone a few months ago, they were punched and half killed by him without three moves. Although several grandfathers are strong, they are just like the Lord of demons. Anyway, I don''t think you can kill song Zhong and draw! " After hearing this, the leader didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "we all know what you said. Indeed, song Zhong''s son of a bitch is getting worse and worse now. Our four brothers are really not sure to take him down! However, it''s not just us who want song Zhong to die this time. In addition, there are strong forces involved! "¡° Really? " After hearing the speech, Xuan Sanjue was slightly stunned and immediately said, "I guess that at most, Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian sect will participate. Qianyu sect, Xuanyin sect and Wanmo sect are scared by song Zhong and should not come. Xuantian daozong and song Zhong are now as good as wearing a pair of trousers. They probably won''t come! "¡° Hehe, you guessed wrong this time. Indeed, the evil sects are afraid of being beaten by song Zhong, and we don''t bother to find them. But in the decent sects, in addition to Xuanji Taoism and split Sky Sword Taoism, Xuantian Taoism is also involved in this matter! "¡° No way. They have no reason to trouble song Zhong? " Xuan San said, "strictly speaking, song Zhong is still their son-in-law!"¡° It''s a pity that the son-in-law despises them, and the threat of the son-in-law is too great! " The man smiled and said, "some things can''t be understood just by looking at the surface!"¡° But ~ "Xuan Sanjue wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by a sudden voice:" I inform the patriarch that someone has come to visit you! "¡° Who? " Xuan Sanjue frowned and asked¡° A monk who claimed to be Taoist Lantian said he was your old friend. You will know when he mentioned it! " The voice outside said¡° "Taoist Lantian?" Xuansanjue heard the speech and immediately said angrily, "fart, I don''t have such an old friend. Drive him out!"¡° Wait! " The leading guy hurriedly shouted, "Xiao San, that''s for us. Don''t drive him. Be careful that others beat you!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 496

    Hearing this, Xuan Sanjue immediately realized that the person must be extraordinary, and hurriedly ordered: "go and invite someone!"


    However, the leading guy shouted, "little three, please go and invite yourself. Don''t be rude!"


    "Ah, yes, yes, I was rash!" Xuansanjue also woke up this time. Since the people came to make the grandpa so afraid, it''s probably the people from the fairy world. It''s really impolite not to meet them yourself.


    Xuansan didn''t dare to neglect. He hurried out in person. Time was not long, so he came in again with Taoist Lantian.


    When the four brothers of the Xuanwu family saw Taoist Lantian, they all got up to greet each other and bowed their hands politely.


    Taoist Lantian didn''t dare to neglect. He threw a fist and said, "I''ve seen four Taoist brothers. Since it''s your four brothers, I''m relieved. Song Zhong must die this time!"


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome!" The leading man immediately said with a smile, "however, although we have some skills, it''s not easy to win song Zhong. So the protagonist of this action is still the other two young people! I just don''t know when they will arrive. "


    "Hehe, should it be soon?" Taoist Lantian said with a smile, "I''m counting. It''s just these days!"


    Xuan Sanjue was surprised when he heard this. He really didn''t understand why it was up to two young people to kill song Zhong. Are they more powerful than the immortals in front of them?


    At this time, someone reported that there were two people outside, claiming to be cold madmen and startling a sword.


    Taoist Lantian and the four men in black immediately brightened their eyes and said with a smile, "well done. I didn''t expect to arrive so soon!"


    "Little three, don''t invite people in!" The leading man immediately smiled.


    Hearing this, Xuan Sanjue was shocked. You know, although Han madman and Jingtian Yijian are the people who call the wind and rain in the human race, they are just so in the view of the descendants of the four divine beasts. At least xuansanjue is no worse than them. So he couldn''t understand why these two people, who were similar to himself, were looked at so by their elders. It seemed that they both had the meaning of peer discussion.


    In the cultivation world, there is only one possibility of peer discussion, that is, the strength is similar! Thinking of this, Xuan Sanjue couldn''t help muttering in surprise: "it''s hard not to see those two guys for 300 years. They''ve been promoted to the point of nine robbing immortals?"


    With such doubt, Xuan Sanjue came out in person. When he saw the cold madman and the startling sword, a chill rushed into his heart.


    The cold madman has become a transparent demon soul. Although his strength is strong enough to shock xuansanjue, the price he has paid is too high.


    As for the startling sword, Xuan Sanjue was even more shocked. At this time, he was completely a blood red virtual shadow with strong blood gas of the demon world. Although Xuan Sanjue didn''t see the details of Jing Tian''s sword, he knew that Jing Tian''s sword must be possessed by evil Qi only from his blood.


    It''s incredible that a famous and decent six robber Sanxian is willing to fall into the devil for revenge. You know, after being possessed by the devil, there is no possibility of flying into the fairy world. Falling into the demon world is his only end. All his previous glory and achievements will be offset, or even expelled from the school and become the rebel of the school forever. For a proud man who cherishes his feathers, it''s worse than death!


    Seeing the tragedy of these two people, Xuan Sanjue was shocked, but he couldn''t help feeling sad for them. In his heart, he said, "just for the sake of a momentary dispute, do you sacrifice like this?"


    Cold madman and Jingtian Yijian seemed to feel the sadness in xuansanjue''s eyes. Of course, they would not tolerate someone to pity them, so they stared at xuansanjue.


    In an instant, Xuan Sanjue felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar, and the cold frost was frozen on his clothes. Suddenly he was startled, and then he realized that after paying a huge price, the strength of cold madman and startling sword was not what it used to be. At least any of them could easily kill themselves.


    After understanding this situation, where does Xuan Sanjue dare to neglect? Quickly nodded and bowed to make amends to them, and then respectfully led them inside.


    Seeing that xuansanjue, who used to be on an equal footing with himself, was so respectful now, Han madman and Jingtian Yijian were a little proud, so they put down their unhappiness.


    The five immortals in the secret room were surprised when they saw the cold madman and Jingtian sword. Although they had long known that they had paid a lot for revenge, they didn''t expect such a huge sacrifice.


    However, in addition to being surprised, they were more or less impressed, so they dared to be too arrogant and got up to meet each other on an equal footing.


    After the cold madman and Jingtian sword saluted the five people lukewarm, they turned politely, and then sat around together. As for Xuan Sanjue, he was thrown out by them impolitely. He was not qualified to participate in this kind of top-level secret discussion.


    After Xuan Sanjue went out, the big man in black, as the landlord, said with a smile: "guys, there''s not much nonsense. We''re here for only one purpose, that is to kill song Zhong! In order to achieve this goal, I think we''d better discuss a strategy. After all, song zhongnasi has great strength and has a strange magic weapon of big copper bell, which is very powerful. If you can''t kill with one blow, you''ll have a lot of trouble in the future! "


    "That''s right. We should kill it completely this time anyway, and we must not leave future troubles!" Taoist Lantian immediately agreed.


    But the cold madman didn''t care so much. He just said coldly, "I don''t care what plans you have. In short, I''ll fight with him once. Anyway, I''ll let him know my strength!"


    When Taoist Lantian and the four Xuanwu heroes heard this, they all frowned and said in their hearts, why is this woman so ignorant?


    He said coldly, "I don''t care how you arrange it. In a word, even if you die together, I''ll let song Zhong die without a burial place!"


    Hearing this, Taoist Lantian and others smiled. They liked it.


    Then Taoist Lantian looked at each other and exchanged a wink with the four Xuanwu. Then he stood up and said, "gentlemen, I have a plan here, a seamless plan, which can also meet Miss Han''s requirements. It''s just a little cruel. I''m afraid you''re embarrassed to do it! "


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of!" Jing Tian''s sword immediately said, "as long as I can kill song Zhong, I can do anything!"


    The cold madman also cooperated surprisingly this time. She said coldly, "as long as I can meet my will to fight alone, you can arrange everything else. In order to kill that bastard, I''ve turned myself into this ghost. What''s more embarrassing? "


    The boss of the Xuanwu clan said simply, "we believe brother Lantian. No matter what plan you put forward, we will support it unreservedly!"


    "Oh, thank you for your love!" Taoist Lantian politely saluted everyone, and then said, "in fact, my plan is very simple, that''s it!"


    Later, Taoist Lantian told everyone what he thought.


    After listening, the cold madman couldn''t help taking a cold breath, frowned and said, "this, this is too cruel?"


    Without waiting for Taoist Lantian to speak, Jingtian immediately sneered, "what''s the big deal! Isn''t it just a few people who died? I think this plan is good, and I fully support it! "


    The cold madman frowned and just wanted to talk, but unexpectedly, the boss of the Xuanwu family next to him immediately said, "I think it''s OK, we agree!"


    In this way, three of the four forces agreed and waited for the cold madman to make a statement.


    The cold madman seemed to think of something. His eyes wandered between Taoist Lantian and the four Xuanwu Men for a few times, and then sneered: "this plan is seamless. It doesn''t seem to be a temporary idea at all. I''m afraid it was negotiated by your two families in advance? Otherwise, how could you Xuanwu people come here with four people? "


    "This ~" Taoist Lantian and the four Xuanwu immortals were stunned and embarrassed.


    Jingtian sword is not a fool. At this time, I can see that the other two are greasy. But he didn''t care: "well, Han madman, I know you''re worried that they will sacrifice us at the critical moment and let us die together with song Zhong. I also know that these guys must have planned that! "


    With that, he stared at Taoist Lantian and others with fierce eyes. Those noble immortals lowered their heads in shame under the sharp eyes of startling sword. Obviously, they had such a plan.


    But Jingtian sword didn''t scold them, but said coldly: "however, I don''t care about this anymore. Since the moment I chose to be possessed by the devil, I have regarded myself as a dead man!"


    "But I don''t want to die!" Hearing the speech, the cold madman said coldly, "one of the reasons why I sacrificed so much is to avenge song Zhong, and the other reason is that I''m really fed up with the once-in-a-thousand-year disaster. Because even if I get the experience of Du robbery, I''m not sure to spend the last thunder! That''s why I want to get the way to ascend to the fairy world in this way. So, if I need to sacrifice this time, please forgive me for not being able to accompany me! "


    Upon hearing this, Taoist Lantian and others were anxious. I''m afraid their plan would not be so perfect without the participation of cold madmen.


    However, at this time, Jingtian sword said to the cold madman in awe: "if so, you can rest assured. Let me do the sacrifice myself. Even without you, I''m sure to pull him into the water! "


    Hearing the speech, the cold madman couldn''t help frowning and said, "do you hate him so much?"


    "Why not?" Jingtian said with a gnashing of teeth: "I''m different from you. You just lost to him once, but I lost the sect leader''s Keepsake inherited by the sect for hundreds of thousands of years. It also made my nephew, who regarded me as my father, lose the sect leader''s position and commit suicide when he was imprisoned in the ice cave! A good patriarch, but he was ruined because of me! Song Zhong and I will never die! "


    While talking, Jingtian Yijian''s whole body sent out a cold and extremely murderous spirit. The people around him seemed to smell the smell of blood and heard the cry of countless innocent souls. I couldn''t help exclaiming in my heart¡® How many people did this bastard kill in order to be possessed? "¡° Alas! " Hearing the speech, the cold madman couldn''t help sighing and said, "if you insist, I''ll cooperate with you with all my strength! Take it as it is. See you off! "¡° Thank you! " Jingtian sword nodded to the cold madman very solemnly. These two old enemies, who have struggled for tens of thousands of years, finally become life and death comrades in arms at this moment because of the experience of sympathizing with each other and their common enemy. Seeing this, Taoist Lantian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and hurriedly said with a smile: "Oh, since everyone agreed, let''s prepare separately! In addition, you don''t have to worry. Although song Zhong is powerful, the seven of us are not vegetarian. Maybe we can kill the bastard without sacrifice! "¡° I hope so! " The cold madman said coldly, and then she stood up, nodded slightly to Jingtian''s sword, and then left without looking back, without saying hello to several others. The arrogance of the cold madman made Taoist Lantian feel uncomfortable for a while, but it was wrong first, but it was not easy to attack. At this time, Jingtian Yijian also stood up. He said coldly to several people: "everyone, please don''t let me sacrifice in vain!"¡° No, no! " Taoist Lantian and others immediately stood up together and promised with a very serious look: "if there is any mistake in the back and let song Zhong run away, even if you don''t say, we will be severely punished by the school! So we will certainly do our best! "¡° okay! Then please! " Jingtian nodded faintly with a sword, and then passed away. Seeing that Jingtian sword disappeared, Taoist Lantian couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "how did this guy practice? Why do I feel so stressed in front of him? "¡° I don''t know how he got it, but I''m sure of one thing! " The Xuanwu boss said solemnly, "there are at least hundreds of wronged souls in this blood!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 497

    "The souls of millions of people?" Taoist Lantian was slightly surprised and said, "no wonder there is such a strong murderous spirit? However, these are probably some magic treasures he refined and obtained blood gas. We are not surprised! "


    "No, you''re wrong. These blood gases are entangled with him. They are not refined, but the wronged souls he killed with his own hands, entangled in him!" Boss Xuanwu said seriously.


    "What?" When Taoist Lantian heard the speech, he couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "is he so cruel? Are you sure you can''t read it wrong? "


    "Certainly not wrong!" Xuanwu boss affirmed: "I inherit the talent of Xuanwu insight. I know the details at a glance!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that a good swordsman was forced to do so by song Zhong. In this way, he can''t think of reincarnation again. He can only go to the Asura world to suffer! " Taoist Lantian said melancholy, "I just don''t know if we will come to such a miserable end after this time!"


    "No, don''t worry, we''re ready for those things!" Boss Xuanwu then asked, "by the way, did you bring the treasure provided by Xuantian daozong?"


    "Of course, you can rest assured!" Taoist Lantian nodded.


    "That''s good!" The Xuanwu boss then sighed and said, "although the plan was made by our elders and seems seamless, I always feel uneasy. You said, "what will happen if this fails?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Once song Zhong escapes, he will certainly destroy all our orthodoxy in other people''s world, which will be a great disaster in the cultivation world! " Taoist Lantian then said solemnly, "so for us, we can only succeed, not fail!"


    "I see!" The Xuanwu boss nodded heavily, and then said, "in that case, let''s make more preparations as far as possible, and be sure to do our best and perfect!"


    "Good!" Taoist Lantian nodded, then saluted the other four people with fists and said, "let''s separate. Let''s go and say goodbye!"


    "Farewell!" The four Xuanwu brothers also saluted with fists. Then the two sides performed their own evasion skills and fled in different directions. Even the four Xuanwu brothers scattered for four ways, and no one knew where their destination was.


    A few months later, in Song Zhong''s life space.


    Song Zhong lay comfortably on a soft sheet, eating lingguo and holding hanbing''er, listening to what she would happen outside recently.


    Han bing''er no longer looked cold in front of song Zhong, but was gentle as the spring breeze. She gently fed song Zhongling fruit, watched him eat it, and smiled with satisfaction. It seemed that this was her greatest achievement.


    If someone sees her, who is famous for her iceberg beauty, she will show such a look. I don''t know how many eyeballs she will drop.


    After feeding a red spirit fruit to song Zhong again, Han bing''er whispered, "since the Xuanyin cult made reparations, the cultivation world has been really quiet for a while. Many super sects still fighting are honest at once, and there has been no large-scale battle."


    "Hey, hey, they all know they''re afraid!" Song Zhong then said, "with a terrible tiger like us, who dares to consume his strength?"


    "Cut, I think they are guilty of being thieves. They are obviously afraid of you settling accounts after autumn!" Han bing''er sneered with disdain.


    "Yes, although I''m not the kind of haggard, they can only be so cautious under our too huge threat of force!" Song Zhong suddenly frowned and said, "are we too strong? As the saying goes, "a big tree catches the wind, and prosperity will decline. Maybe we should restrain ourselves."


    "How? Can''t you sell the shenlei flying boat? " Han bing''er said, "then you won''t be afraid of others. Unite to beat you?"


    "This ~" Song Zhong hesitated as soon as he heard this. He was not afraid of others joining together to beat himself, but he was worried that after he soared, those guys would take advantage of the fire. Once the family doesn''t have enough strength, it will certainly be eaten by those greedy guys.


    Thinking of this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "well, even if I didn''t say it. By the way, what''s the news outside now? " Obviously, song Zhong wants to cross this sensitive topic.


    After listening, Han binger immediately replied, "there''s no other news. Ah, by the way, a strange thing happened in the world recently!"


    "What can happen on earth?" Song Zhong immediately asked curiously.


    "On earth, many mortals have disappeared, the disappearance of the whole town and the whole city. Sometimes, more than 100000 people disappear out of thin air. " Han binger said, "such things happen in many spiritual worlds, even some spiritual worlds controlled by the right path. It is said that up to now, millions of people have disappeared. It''s terrible! Everyone thought they were captured by the devil. The righteous super sects have sent people to search for clues. Unfortunately, they haven''t found anything until now! "


    "How could there be such a thing?" Song Zhong frowned and said, "mortals are only useful to low-level demons, and high-level demons will only harm the monks of the right path. Since this guy can avoid the tracking of so many experts, he must be a very high-end demon cultivation, not even under the casual cultivation. At their point, he needs so many mortals to do hemp? "


    "This is not clear. However, one thing has been determined. It must be a group of guys instead of one guy, because sometimes mortals in different spiritual worlds will hear news at the same time. " Said Han binger¡° A group? " Song Zhong was really speechless. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "are all the experts in the demon world idle and come out to catch mortals to play?"¡° It should not have been done by the demon world! " Han bing''er said, "since you destroyed the power of the Lord of demons, the endless demon abyss has become a piece. Up to now, it is still in civil strife for the throne of the Lord of demons. They can''t be quiet for thousands of years. Obviously, they won''t get involved in this matter. The demon emperor of Jiuyou hell also made a public statement, which was definitely not done by them. In his capacity, he certainly wouldn''t lie. Apart from these two demon worlds, other demon cultivation forces are not good enough. At least they can''t rob ordinary people so freely under the eyes of so many experts! "¡° That''s strange. Since it''s not magic cultivation, who will it be? " Song Zhong asked puzzled¡° I don''t know. The cultivation world is also very strange about this matter. Because there are many mortals involved, they are even about to cause public anger. Therefore, even the arrogant evil sects have taken a stand and said that they didn''t do it. " Han bing''er said, "now, this matter has become a pending case, and the culprit has not been found."¡° It''s really strange. How can someone suddenly be interested in mortals? " Song Zhong shook his head and said curiously, "did our people investigate?"¡° Yes, at the first time, Shuijing sent many experts to inquire secretly, but it''s a pity that they didn''t find anything! " Han bing''er said somewhat depressed: "I guess these guys must be extremely powerful experts, otherwise they won''t take millions of people without leaving any clues. Even Tianji Taoists can''t figure out their origin! "¡° Even Tianji Taoism can''t calculate? " Upon hearing this, song Zhong had a faint movement in his heart. He seemed to think of something, but he was vague and uncertain. At this time, Shuijing suddenly came in from the outside. Seeing her serious face, song Zhong immediately realized that something big had happened. Otherwise, she should be in Bingling city. She won''t come in such a hurry. Sure enough, after Shuijing came in, he frowned and said, "our trouble is coming!"¡° What''s up? " Song Zhong sat up as he spoke¡° See for yourself! " Shuijing didn''t say much, but handed song Zhong a snow-white post. Song Zhong took a look and found that there was a line of words written on it, "seven days later, Yu Lei prison will have a showdown!" There is no signature, only a small white palm print at the end, emitting a faint cold. Seeing this sign, song Zhong immediately recognized it and frowned, "it''s a cold madman. She''s giving me a duel?"¡° Cut, it''s her? " When Han bing''er heard the speech, he immediately sneered with disdain: "who should I be? It turns out that you are the loser of your men. How dare you challenge the fool who can''t even take your fist? It''s too much. Sister Shuijing, Han madman is just a clown. Why do you have to run for her in person! "¡° No, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think! " Shuijing then said solemnly to song Zhong, "elder martial brother, what can you see?"¡° Yes! " Song Zhong nodded and said strangely, "the cold in the palm print is very fierce. It is a profound and extreme force. Without millions of years of accumulation and purification, it can''t do this. If it wasn''t mixed with the smell of cold madman, I can''t believe she can master such a powerful force."¡° What do you mean? " Han bing''er could not help but said in surprise, "is it difficult? Now the cold madman is not what he used to be?"¡° Good! " Song Zhong nodded and said solemnly, "judging from this chill, her strength is at least no less than the Lord of demons. She is absolutely qualified to fight with me!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 498

    After hearing song Zhong''s words, Han binger immediately exclaimed, "how is this possible? The person who can fight with you must be at least Jiujie Sanxian? But the cold madman was only a seven robbery loose immortal three hundred years ago. How could she suddenly become a nine robbery loose immortal in only three hundred years? "


    "I don''t know how she did it, but from the smell, she is so powerful!" Song Zhong shrugged helplessly.


    Seeing this, Han Bing Er couldn''t believe it, so he turned his face and asked, "sister Shuijing, what do you think?"


    "Although I don''t know how strong the cold madman is now, after receiving this battle post, I immediately had an extremely unknown premonition, as if a major event that was extremely unfavorable to us was about to happen. Otherwise, I won''t rush back! " The water is quiet and faint.


    "Oh, in that case, you didn''t deduce it?" Han binger asked nervously.


    "Of course I did, and I spent a lot of effort, even to the point of vomiting blood!" Shuijing said with a wry smile, "but my strength is much worse than that of Han madman and senior brother. I can''t deduce a little information?"


    Upon hearing that Shuijing vomited blood, song Zhong immediately became nervous. He quickly grabbed Shuijing''s hand and asked with concern, "Why are you so desperate? What the hell? How''s your body? "


    "Nothing!" SHUI JING gently put her hand on Song Zhong''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m also a rich woman now. There are a lot of elixirs refined from ten thousand year elixirs. Just eat a little, you can make up for the loss of vitality. So I have no problem here. The problem is with you! "


    "Me?" Song Zhong scratched his scalp and said with a confident smile, "you don''t have to worry about me! Although the cold madman is powerful now, he is obviously not my opponent. She has always made an imaginary enemy of me before, but now I am different from before! After all, it''s not just her progress! "


    If in the past, facing the current cold madman, song Zhong would not be sure of winning. But now it''s different. Since the recent natural disaster, song Zhong has obtained a rapid improvement in strength. Not only that, he also accidentally obtained two abnormal powers, one is dazzle disease, sky fire and the other is Tianyi real water.


    Although the power gained by song Zhong in the sky robbery is not pure enough, strictly speaking, it is not a real disease, sky fire and sky water. However, after Song Zhong absorbed it completely, it was refined and purified immediately. After several months of efforts, with the help of the two divine patterns in hetuluo book, he has now fully mastered these two hegemonic forces and can use his chaotic mana to convert it into any one to attack the enemy at any time.


    With these two powers, coupled with the substantial improvement of strength, song Zhong will not pay attention to the current cold madman.


    However, although song Zhong seems confident, Shui Jing is still worried: "although that''s what you say, and I believe you will win the madman. But I still don''t want you to fight! "


    "Why?" Song Zhong asked puzzled.


    "Because I have a bad hunch, and my hunch has never been wrong!" Shuijing looked at Song Zhong and said solemnly, "I think this may be a trap, a trap specifically for you!"


    Hearing what Shuijing said, song Zhong couldn''t help showing a serious face and began to think about it seriously.


    On one side, Han binger directly took song Zhong''s hand and said, "I believe sister Shuijing''s hunch. You''d better not go!"


    "Isn''t that good?" Song Zhong scratched his scalp and said helplessly, "if I don''t go, people will laugh at me for being afraid of a woman?"


    "You can''t put yourself in danger for the sake of face!" The water is still and unhappy.


    "Yes, yes!" Han bing''er also said, "you should think more about us!"


    "Don''t worry!" Song Zhongdang waved his hand and said, "in the earthly cultivation world, there is no match for me. I am not afraid of people from the fairy world. If the strength is higher than me, I will be robbed. If the strength is similar to me, who can stop me? I think you are worrying about nothing! "


    "That''s what I say, but no one can say anything in the world. Maybe they have some sinister way to kill you?" Shuijing still insisted.


    "If they had, they would have called. Where can I use the name of a cold madman to set a trap for me?" Song Zhong laughed. "Besides, don''t underestimate the cold maniac. This guy, I know, a person who is very arrogant. When she was sorry, I gave her the very valuable treasure of the Geng Jin as compensation. I think she disdains to use that dirty means! "


    "But people will change!" Shuijing said anxiously.


    "Well, well, I''ve made up my mind!" Song Zhong waved his hand to interrupt Shuijing and said, "I must go to this duel!"


    "Unless you can convince me! Otherwise, I won''t let you go! " Shuijing stares at Song Zhongdao.


    As soon as song Zhong saw it, she knew she was serious, so she had to say with a helpless wry smile, "you! What can I say? Think about it. If someone really wants to plot against me, even if I don''t go, will they stop? "


    Upon hearing this, Shuijing was surprised and immediately fell into meditation. Song Zhong then sneered, "since they want me to die, they will do anything. Even if I don''t go this time, they will find another way. For example, catch a hostage or something! By then, I''m not going the same? So, instead of going to that point, I might as well go by myself. I don''t believe it yet. Who can do something to me in this field? " As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, a powerful momentum broke out on him. The majestic Majesty was like the birth of a god! Seeing this, Shuijing immediately realized that song Zhong was iron and wanted to go. In addition, what he said is also right. If the cold madman really has a trap, he can''t avoid the first time and the second time. Instead of being passive in the future, he might as well solve it this time. Thinking of this, Shuijing sighed helplessly, and then said, "in that case, go. However, I hope you can bring more shenlei flying boats. If they plan to use shameless crowd tactics, you may have enough men to deal with it!" Song Zhong knew that Shui Jing would not let him go if he didn''t agree, so he simply nodded happily and said, "OK! I left ten shenlei flying boats to watch the house and took the others away. Is that all right? "¡° Yes! " Shuijing nodded and said, "then I''ll put some snacks!" Seeing that Shuijing finally agreed, song Zhong immediately smiled, hurriedly held him in his arms, kissed him fiercely, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, baby, I couldn''t bear to die before I went into my wedding room with you!" Although Shuijing''s "Water Moon Magic Skill" can''t break her body, if she can fly to the fairy world, this restriction will be cancelled. Facing song Zhong''s flirtation, Shui Jing blushed and said angrily, "bah, who is like a bridal chamber with you?" With that, she turned her face and ran away, leaving only song Zhong and Han binger laughing heartily behind. Three months of Kung Fu passed in an instant. Song Zhong, who arrived at the invitation, drove the thunder Shenzhou at a high speed in the thunder world. Although there are lightning everywhere in the thunder world, for the thunder Shenzhou, these are only drizzle and have not caused any damage. Song Zhong was on high alert all the way. He was afraid of being ambushed, but he was safe all the time. Until now, he was about to enter the duel place thunder prison. He didn''t see any abnormalities. He couldn''t help laughing at his heart. This time, song Zhong did his best to deal with possible sneak attacks. In his original life space, more than 300 shenlei flying boats, including the cold ice evil Shenzhou, are fully hidden, with more than one million flower demons and Puppet Armies among them. Such a powerful force has almost swept the cultivation world. Where are you afraid of being ambushed? Remembering that he had carefully left Xiaocha and Han Yufeng and others in the demon spirit world and entrusted them to Han binger for protection, song Zhong felt a little blushed and said with a bitter smile, "I really shouldn''t be so careful. I made such a big battle just for a woman like Han madman. I didn''t know that I was afraid of that madwoman?" When song Zhong secretly complained, he entered the micro space node of Lei prison. When song Zhong saw that there was no one around, he knew that the cold madman had probably gone in. So he no longer hesitated and directly launched the thunder Shenzhou, shooting strange lights on the micro space nodes. Under the action of the colorful light, the space node kept expanding and soon opened to thousands of feet in diameter, which was enough for the thunder Shenzhou to pass through. Seeing this, song Zhong stopped waiting, and immediately drove the thunder Shenzhou into it. The next moment, song Zhong appeared in Lei prison. It''s the same here. There''s endless thunder everywhere. Song Zhong looked a little nostalgic and immediately noticed that something seemed wrong. The cold madman obviously asked himself to duel, but the people in Lei prison, in addition to the cold madman, also had a strange top-level flying boat. The flying boat is 1500 feet long, blood red all over and looks like a grave, but all kinds of blood colored flying swords are inserted on it. Looking at this as like as two peas of the sword, the sword is the same as the flying sword. To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 499

    Song Zhong looked at the flying boat with a puzzled look on his face. Seeing this, the cold madman opposite immediately sneered and said, "why, can''t you recognize it?"


    "This?" Song Zhong pointed to the strange flying boat and frowned: "it looks familiar. It''s very similar to the sword tomb Shenzhou of split Tianjian sect, but I haven''t seen it!"


    "Ha ha, idiot, this is the sword tomb flying boat!" The cold madman couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "What? Is it the sword tomb flying boat? How could it be like this? " Song Zhong was surprised, and then suddenly looked at the almost transparent cold madman, frowned and said, "and you, you have spent seven times of thunder strength and gave birth to the flesh. How can you suddenly make this virtue of being neither human nor ghost?"


    "Isn''t it all forced by you?" The cold madman said with hatred: "I''ve been in the cultivation world for tens of thousands of years. When was I beaten down by a junior? I will never forget the humiliation you gave me! "


    "Cut, as for?" Song Zhong disdained and said, "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves are shot dead on the beach! You are all old. It is inevitable to be replaced by young people. Why do you care so much! "


    "It doesn''t matter that others rely on tens of thousands of years of cultivation to surpass me, but you, a little boy who has only practiced for hundreds of years, why should you slap me to death? I''m not willing! " The cold madman hated and said, "this tone, I must earn it back!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!" Song Zhong shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "even if you now look like a man without a ghost, you really don''t have the right to make me bow down and be a minister!"


    Just then another voice suddenly came, "ha ha, what if you add me?"


    Song Zhong turned his face and looked at the place where the sound came out. He found a faint red shadow suddenly emerging from the strange flying boat.


    Song Zhong looked at it carefully and was stunned immediately. Then he said with a smile: "Oh, it''s another acquaintance. Isn''t this Jingtian sword, the ancestor of the split Sky Sword sect? Strange, aren''t you abandoned by me? How can you suddenly become such a person without a ghost? "


    "No matter what happens, as long as I can kill you, I don''t care!" The startling sword gnashed its teeth.


    "Really?" Song Zhong didn''t hurry to reply. He showed the chaotic eye of the chaotic giant spirit family, looked carefully at Jingtian sword, and then exclaimed, "what a big grievance, how many people have you killed?"


    "Who knows?" Jing Tian''s sword said indifferently: "in order to sacrifice and refine 12 Ashura demonized blood knives, I slaughtered several mortals in the spirit world before I gathered enough blood."


    "Damn it!" When song Zhong heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and said angrily, "so, you are making trouble for the mortals who have disappeared in the world recently?"


    Jingtian Yijian didn''t answer this question directly, but smiled mysteriously and said: "you''ll know the answer, but now, it seems that you should first meet the wishes of the Cold Crazy Taoist friend and fight to the death with her!"


    "Song Zhong, come on, get out of your tortoise shell and fight me! Let me see what progress you have made in the past 300 years! " The cold madman said and opened his posture.


    But song Zhong didn''t hurry to start, but kept looking at the sword tomb flying boat with chaotic eyes. Because he suddenly felt a strong immortal wave, which penetrated out of it.


    This immortal spirit is pure and majestic, which is quite different from the boundless evil spirit from the sword tomb flying boat. It is clearly two opposite forces. The so-called good and evil don''t stand together. Obviously, these two forces can''t appear in the same person, so song Zhong suspects that someone else is hidden on the sword tomb flying boat.


    So song Zhong directly asked, "Jingtian sword, are there some shady friends in your sword tomb flying boat?"


    "Ha ha!" Without waiting for Jingtian''s sword to reply, a loud voice came from the sword tomb flying boat, "friends are friends, but we are not hidden!"


    While talking, five figures flew out of the sword tomb flying boat. It is Taoist Lantian and the four brothers of the Xuanwu family. After they appeared, the immortal spirit in the sword tomb flying boat fluctuated a little, which gradually disappeared.


    Song Zhong didn''t pay much attention to this detail. He focused all his energy on the five uninvited guests.


    "Look at your momentum, you shouldn''t be ordinary people?" Song Zhong sneered, "I just don''t know if I can tell you the name?"


    "Of course!" Taoist Lantian smiled and said, "Taoist Lantian, those four are experts of the Xuanwu family!"


    Obviously, Taoist Lantian played a trick here and didn''t introduce his origin. Obviously, I want to leave a way back for myself.


    But unfortunately, his abacus was seen through by Jingtian''s sword. The old guy sneered rudely: "this Lantian Taoist comes from Xuantian ~ daozong!"


    In the tone of startled sword, he focused on the origin of Taoist Lantian, which made Taoist Lantian extremely embarrassed.


    Song Zhong''s face finally changed, and then sneered: "well, good, cold madman represents Xuanji daozong, Jingtian sword represents split Tianjian sect, the four brothers of Xuanwu represent the Xuanwu family, and this Lantian Taoist is actually a member of Xuantian daozong! It seems that I''m really right this time! It''s a coincidence that you can meet five immortals at once in such a place where birds don''t shit! "


    Of course, Taoist Lantian and others knew that song Zhong was ironic, and they couldn''t help blushing. In any case, these people have status after all. It''s uncomfortable or even unwilling for them to plot against a younger generation. But the master''s orders are hard to disobey. They can only come if they are no longer willing. Now, being secretly satirized by song Zhong, several people naturally seem a little uncomfortable!


    Fortunately, the cold madman said, "Song Zhong, don''t talk sarcastically. I asked you out to duel this time. They are just the witnesses I invited. Don''t worry. When we fight later, they promise not to do it! "


    "Really? In that case, let me ask you, after I beat you down, can they watch me go without stopping me? " Song Zhong asked with a sneer.


    "Cough!" The cold madman coughed a little embarrassed. Then he blushed and said, "that''s their business. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Shit!" Song Zhong couldn''t help scolding: "cold madman, I thought you were a cheerful man and wouldn''t secretly use Yin moves. But who thinks, I believe you wrong, you dead woman, is just a shameless sword man! "


    Facing song Zhong''s scolding, the cold madman was surprisingly not angry, but said faintly: "people in the Jianghu can''t help themselves!"


    "You ~" Song Zhong was speechless as soon as he heard this. He knows what''s going on. It must be the cold madman. The pressure from the elders forced her to follow. In fact, she was extremely unwilling to do so. It is because of this guilt that she was embarrassed to refute when song Zhong scolded her. It can be seen that she is also a poor person!


    Song Zhong is an iron and tender man. Although he was framed by this woman, he doesn''t want to argue with this poor guy who can''t make his own decisions. He had no choice but to scold his bad luck, and then sneered: "Congratulations, you have successfully deceived me. However, although song Zhong was trapped, he is not so easy to bully. I''m afraid you are not qualified to take me down! If you let me go out alive, Hei hei, I will make your world orthodox and blood flow into a river! "


    Facing song Zhong''s murderous threat, several people couldn''t help sweating. Taoist Lantian even subconsciously wanted to launch a siege.


    But the cold madman suddenly said, "Song Zhong, don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, I invited you to duel this time. We must finish this one first! "


    "Hum!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately gave a cold hum, and then directly flashed from the thunder Shenzhou to a place just hundreds of feet in front of the cold madman. He sneered and said, "well, since you want to die, I''ll complete you first!"


    "Hum, you deserve it!" The cold madman sneered, and then said directly, "I''ll slap you again!"


    As soon as the cold Madman''s voice fell, her whole figure disappeared. It''s not a blink, but a performance of flying speed to the extreme.


    Song Zhong has never seen anyone increase the speed to such a terrible level. Even when he broke out with his chaotic real body, that''s all. But at that time, his outburst could only be in one direction, and he had to step on the earth every time. But the cold madman is completely different. She is like a ghost. She is erratic in any direction. She can''t see her coming trend at all. She can only see the vague white shadow.


    Seeing this situation, song Zhong immediately became nervous and hurriedly protected his hands subconsciously in front of his chest. As a result, there was a light sound behind him, which had been slapped by the cold madman.


    Although song Zhong at this time was not the prototype of a chaotic giant, but turned into an ordinary person, his defense was still abnormal to the extreme. He didn''t hurt much when he hit an easy fairy weapon.


    However, under the slap of the cold madman, song Zhong was stunned that he was beaten into the air, and a thick layer of frost appeared on his body in an instant. For a moment, song Zhong felt like falling into an ice cellar. He was so cold that his hands and feet were not sharp.


    But the cold madman had to be reasonable and unforgiving. In the process of song Zhong''s being shot to fly, he caught up tightly, and the one who covered his face was a fierce pumping.


    Song Zhong tried his best to resist, but it didn''t help. It has to be said that song Zhong is not a little worse than the cold madman who has invaded the palm for tens of thousands of years. In fact, song Zhong is better at breaking ten wisdom with one force than pursuing delicacy. As a result, this time, the cold madman suffered a great loss under his exquisite and almost perfect palm technique. After the first slap was taken, there was no strength to fight back. He was slapped in the face by a cold madman. The chilly cold almost turned song Zhong into an ice Tuo.


    Seeing that song Zhong had no power to fight back, Taoist Lantian and others showed an excited smile. The Xuanwu boss even said sarcastically, "is this the song Zhong who makes people helpless? Is that all I see? If you can''t beat a woman, what qualifications do you have to dominate in front of us? "


    Taoist Lantian couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, it seems that this guy is just a false name. All our preparations have been done in vain!"


    But after hearing this, Jingtian Yijian couldn''t help sneering and said, "you look down on Song Zhong too much? Although the cold Madman''s palm is sharp, did you see that she really caused any damage to song Zhong? Now the cold madman has come up with the strongest offensive. Although he beat song Zhong very embarrassed by surprise, don''t forget that song Zhong is a chaotic troll. He doesn''t even show his real body, so it''s clear that he has no real ability! "


    "This ~" Taoist Lantian and others woke up after hearing this. Looking back at the battlefield, song Zhong, who was beaten very embarrassed, finally couldn''t help it. He thought that he could defeat the cold madman again in this state, but unexpectedly, he despised the enemy. After a change, the cold Madman''s strength soared to this situation. In particular, his superb body method was like a ghost. Song Zhong''s fists danced disorderly, but he couldn''t touch any edge. The cold madman has a cheap mouth. After gaining power, he beat song Zhong while laughing and scolding angrily: "smelly boy, don''t you want the back wave to beat the front wave to death? You want to shoot me? You''re giving me waves? See if you beat me to death or my mother beat you to death! " While scolding, the cold madman slapped song Zhong in the face. With her lightning speed, but in a blink of an eye, she slapped dozens of ears, and song Zhong couldn''t find the North! Song Zhong is such a big man. How could he have been so insulted? After the repeated counterattacks with both fists failed and provoked a fierce beating, song Zhong was finally completely angry. He didn''t play boxing with the cold madman any more. He simply closed his fists and roared, "get out!" With song Zhong''s roar, a purple flame exploded from Song Zhong''s body. This is a gorgeous, pure purple flame, extremely beautiful and dangerous. The huge flame shrouded the thousands of feet around Song Zhong in an instant. As soon as the flame was put away, song Zhong had already become a giant 120 feet high, revealing his chaotic giant. The cold madman suffered an unprecedented heavy blow in the purple fire explosion. Although she felt bad when song Zhong roared, she left song Zhong as fast as possible. Unfortunately, the purple flame burst too fast and too suddenly. So that a little spark rubbed against the cold Madman''s right hand finger£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 500

    Are cold madmen afraid of fire? The answer is obviously No. as a strong person who specializes in practicing cold Taoism, she is not only afraid of fire, but also has strong restraint against fire, especially after integrating the ghost of cold ice. This kind of ghost comes from the extremely cold place in the fairy world and has been practicing hard for millions of years. The cold is extremely terrible. Even for the real fire of Shangri glazed glass, she has the power of a war. Even if she is defeated, she won''t give much. At least this little spark is really not in her eyes.


    Others, too, thought that the cold madman could easily extinguish this spark, so they didn''t care.


    However, at this time, a shocking thing happened to everyone. Under the gaze of the public, the purple Mars on the cold Madman''s fingers was not extinguished by her cold immortal power, but burned more and more. In just a blink of an eye, the flame spread to the whole palm, and there was a terrible trend to continue to spread.


    The cold madman was stupid and shouted in horror, "Damn, what flame is this? I can''t put it out! Help me! "


    "My God, this is dazzle disease sky fire!" The four Xuanwu brothers couldn''t help shouting in shock.


    However, Taoist Lantian was quick in his hands and eyes. He shot a green sword, flashed in front of the cold madman, and cut off the cold Madman''s burning arm at once. Then, the burning purple flame swallowed up all the broken arms and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, the cold madman was afraid for a while. If Taoist Lantian hadn''t reacted quickly enough, she would have ended up like this now. Then the cold madman covered the wound of the broken arm and nodded to Taoist Lantian: "thank you!"


    "No harm, you''d better treat it quickly!" Taoist Lantian frowned.


    "My injury doesn''t matter!" When the cold madman spoke, he had blocked the broken arm with cold ice. Then she looked at the tall giant with an extremely complex look and said sadly, "what a song Zhong. Unexpectedly, you can even use the dazzle disease and sky fire!"


    "Easy to say!" Song Zhong said faintly, "you can''t make progress alone! I can''t waste 300 years, can I? So I just practiced some gadgets! "


    When they heard song Zhong''s words, they almost didn''t skew their noses. All of them scolded in their hearts, ''will you die if you don''t pretend to force? Dazzle disease sky fire is also called a gadget? Is there any reason for this? "


    You know, in the fairyland, among the flames most feared by immortals, there are red lotus industry fire and Xuanji sky fire. The fire of the red lotus industry is dedicated to burning the yuan God. What''s annoying is that it can''t resist. It can pass through anything. Whether it''s all kinds of body protection magic weapons or the barrier of body protection Taoism, it can''t stop the terrible penetration of the fire of the red lotus industry.


    On the contrary, it is Xuanji Tianhuo. Xuanji sky fire claims to burn everything and burn everything. This is the most annoying place. Although it can use anything to resist temporarily, no matter what gets stained with this annoying disease sky fire, it will be burned into gas, even the genuine fairy ware.


    Therefore, you can only try your best to avoid the red lotus fire and Xuanji sky fire. Otherwise, even a little will be a big trouble. Today''s cold madman is a living example. A little spark touched her fingers. If Taoist Lantian didn''t react quickly, she could burn her alive!


    Moreover, the current cold madman, even in the immortal, also has a strong existence, and she is still the most restrained ice cultivation of fire. Even if she is helpless, other immortals will have no choice!


    Therefore, after seeing song Zhong''s dazzle disease and sky fire, all the people present changed their faces. Even the four Xuanwu brothers, who just despised song Zhong, became extremely cautious and regarded song Zhong as the strongest enemy in their life.


    To tell the truth, song Zhong more or less appreciated the fear shown by the people. This powerful feeling that made the enemy afraid made him a little complacent.


    But be complacent and get down to business. Song Zhong looked around the crowd and said proudly: "now, it seems that the duel between me and the cold madman is over. Then next, I want to know, what do you want to do when you deceive me this time? "


    Although song Zhong''s combat effectiveness is beyond the imagination of several people, they are a little more afraid. But the matter has come to this point. It can be said that it is on the line and has to be launched. So although they were still afraid, they spread out and gradually formed a siege of song Zhong.


    At the same time, Jingtian sword directly said, "idiot, do you need to ask more? Of course we don''t come here to see the scenery. We have only one purpose, that is to kill you! "


    "Hum, I knew it was so!" Song Zhong said not surprisingly, "in that case, let''s stop talking nonsense. Come on, you guys, do you want to go up one by one or come together? Or are you going to rush up? "


    "Since we have come together, we will naturally go together!" Jingtian sword answered first.


    "Oh, it''s impolite!" Taoist Lantian arched his hand with a little helplessness, and then showed his green fairy sword.


    The four brothers of Xuanwu looked at each other, and the boss of Xuanwu still said, "fight alone. We admit that we are not your opponent. We have to say sorry! "


    The cold madman was more straightforward and said with a straight and sad sneer, "anyway, I did shameless things and cheated you into this trap. In that case, I don''t care to come again! "¡° Yes! " Song Zhong gave a hand directly and said indifferently, "you guys with status can put down your figure. Don''t be ashamed to say so and do it! Then I have nothing to say, but before that, I have a question to ask Taoist Lantian. I don''t know if you can give me this opportunity! " When the others heard the speech, they immediately looked at Taoist Lantian and obviously let him decide for himself. Taoist Lantian sighed and said, "I know what you want to ask. Isn''t it strange why Xuantian daozong, who has a good relationship with you, should also participate in this event?"¡° Good! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "I asked myself, I''m not sorry for you, but you''re sorry for me again and again. But I see that in the face of Shuijing and Hongying, I have tried my best to be patient and don''t care anymore. Why do you want to advance an inch and have to control me to death? "¡° Alas, there is no way! " Taoist Lantian said helplessly, "who told you that you have now constituted a great threat? If you honestly stay in the demon spirit world and enjoy your happiness, we don''t need to treat you like this, but your boy has secretly made so many powerful divine thunder flying boats. With your Divine thunder flying boats, you can sweep the cultivation world. We''re afraid! "¡° Are you afraid of hair? I have no enmity with you? " Song Zhong asked angrily¡° Not now, not before? We''re afraid you''ll settle accounts after autumn! " Taoist Lantian''s helpless way¡° Nonsense, is song Zhong the one who cares about everything? " Song Zhong couldn''t help but say angrily¡° I don''t look like it either, but the problem is that we can''t place the great event of the continuation of our orthodoxy on your illusory character? " Taoist Lantian smiled bitterly and said, "for us, potential crises are also crises. There can only be one way to deal with them, that is, completely eliminate them in their infancy! You, that''s it! "¡° I see! " Song Zhong couldn''t help but say angrily, "you bastards, just because you had conflicts and friction with me, you can''t see that I become stronger than you. You have to kill me completely before I become stronger! Isn''t it? "¡° That''s it! " Taoist Lantian nodded¡° What an asshole! " Song Zhong then said fiercely, "Taoist Lantian, I want to tell you clearly with practical actions that you are very wrong. As long as I go out alive this time, your orthodoxy in the world will not continue! " Taoist Lantian and others changed their faces. But then he was still tough, "that''s why we can''t let you go out alive!"¡° Stop talking nonsense and do it! " Startled one sword immediately shouted. Then he couldn''t wait to launch the offensive. With the sound of Jingtian sword, tens of thousands of flying swords on the sword tomb flying boat soared in an instant. Under the leadership of 12 murderous Asura demonized blood knives, they were arranged into a huge sword array, and then they smashed song Zhong. Seeing this, Taoist Lantian was unwilling to fall behind. With a shake, he shot thousands of awe inspiring sword Qi tens of thousands of feet long, turned into a green dragon, and bit song Zhong''s waist from the side. Without hesitation, the four brothers of Xuanwu opened their mouths and spewed out black dragons composed of black Xuanwu real water. Tens of thousands of huge black dragons killed song Zhong from all directions. The cold madman was not idle. Although she was injured, she insisted on cutting out white palm winds from a distance and interfering with song Zhong''s actions. In fact, whether it''s Jingtian sword or the four brothers of Xuanwu, they are actually good at close combat, especially the Xuanwu family. Taoism is not their specialty. In contrast, their abnormal defense and strength are the most prominent, so they like to rush directly to bite people at ordinary times. However, after seeing song Zhong''s abnormal disease and sky fire, all these guys lost the courage to fight close with song Zhong and took out their own means to attack from a distance£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 501

    Although the attack of Taoist Lantian seemed extremely fierce, it was nothing to song Zhong. Put a big bronze bell on your head. How many attacks are like floating clouds.


    At the beginning, the Lord of demons took out the strongest magic treasure and bombarded song Zhong so wildly that he even used the book of the great curse. He still had no way to hurt song Zhong under the protection of the big copper bell.


    These tentative offensives are far less powerful than the attack that the Lord of demons broke out when he was desperate. Naturally, there is no way to take song Zhong.


    However, the guys opposite seem to know that this level of attack is useless. After the first wave of attack was completely dissolved by the big bronze bell, they immediately changed their attack methods.


    The first is the cold madman. Instead of sending out cold wind palm, he waved to create a white mist. Supported by her abnormal mana, she soon covered thousands of miles with fog, and could not see anything in it.


    Then there was Taoist Lantian. He moved his hands and made a decision. He didn''t know what magic he had performed, which made the whole white fog ethereal. Not only could he not see the things inside, but even song Zhong''s powerful divine consciousness was difficult to stretch inside. At most, he could only feel the movement more than ten miles away.


    At this time, Jingtian sword and the four Xuanwu brothers didn''t know what the hell they were doing. Anyway, the originally dense thunder around them was suppressed by them and no longer fell. Without the bombardment of thunder, the white fog around Song Zhong will not dissipate and will haunt song Zhong all the time.


    At the critical moment of this war, these people tried to deceive song Zhong''s vision and divine knowledge, and suddenly turned him into a blind man, which made song Zhong feel bad immediately. Obviously, these guys have a plot?


    Of course, song Zhong refused to wait to die. Seeing the situation, he immediately waved to create a strong wind to disperse the white fog. But to his surprise, after the strong wind blew, the white fog was only blown away a little, and soon the gap was blocked again by the white fog from other places.


    Obviously, the white fog was made by the cold madman with a secret method. Ordinary strong winds can''t disperse at all.


    Jingtian Yijian obviously felt song Zhong''s futility and couldn''t help saying sarcastically: "what? You are immortal song Zhong. Is that all you can do? Can''t even catch up with the little white fog? That''s really disappointing! "


    Song Zhong suddenly flew into a rage when he was satirized by Jing Tian''s sword. He then snorted coldly and said, "hum, you''ll play tricks. It''s only white fog. Do you want to embarrass me? Look, I''ll burn you up! "


    Then song Zhong flexed his fingers to pop up a talisman and hit it on the big copper clock. The next moment, the gold light of the big copper clock was made, and hundreds of glass Phoenix flew out of it, and then turned into a sea of fire and began to spread around.


    In fact, Xuanji sky fire can also burn these white fog, but Xuanji sky fire requires song Zhong to consume a lot of mana, some of the gains outweigh the losses. It''s better to use the big day glass real fire that saves more mana. Anyway, the white fog is not a high-grade product. The real fire of big day glass is enough to burn it clean.


    Sure enough, the white fog dissipated one after another as soon as the big day glass fire came out, and it couldn''t stop the burning of the flame at all.


    However, just as the real fire of big day glass spread rapidly, song Zhong suddenly saw something that shocked him and even frightened him.


    It turned out that when the big day glass really burned the white fog, he saw countless mortals hiding in it. These mortals are old and young, men and women; There are beautiful young girls, strong sergeants, white haired old women, and babies who are still in infancy. In short, all kinds of mortals are hidden in the white fog.


    Their thin bodies could not resist the burning of the real fire of the sun colored glaze. They turned into ashes in a moment, and even had no time to scream!


    Song Zhong suddenly saw this situation and his face turned white. He hurriedly ordered the big copper bell to take back the real fire of the big day glass, but it was too late.


    The big day glaze fire was sprayed out, and it spread quickly. In addition, they were not sent out by song Zhong''s own mana. Song Zhong could not directly command them, so he had to let the big copper bell collect them. However, such a large area of flame is easy to blow out. If you want to take it back, how can it be so simple? Although the big copper bell has tried its best to recover the flame, it is still a step late. The endless big day glass fire has spread thousands of miles away and burned almost all the white fog. The mortals hidden in the white fog also declined and burned to ashes.


    So many mortals and countless strange faces disappeared in front of song Zhong. It was a human tragedy! As a kind-hearted person, song Zhong never thought of such a day? His heart was broken when he saw it. He was almost stupid!


    After the white fog disappeared, Jingtian Yijian and others involuntarily stopped the attack, and then looked at Song Zhong with helpless eyes.


    Obviously, these mortals were brought by Taoist Lantian. They made white fog to confuse song Zhong and lure song Zhong to launch powerful spells. Then they released these mortals and let them die in Song Zhong''s hands.


    You know, song Zhong is an immortal? If you have more contact with mortals, you will provoke natural disaster because of the entanglement of cause and effect. And he killed millions of mortals at once, which is a big cause and effect. I''m afraid it''s enough for him to eat several natural disasters in a row! As soon as this happened, he immediately thought of the recent mass disappearance of mortals. Obviously, this was not done by Jingtian sword, because although Jingtian sword killed many mortals, it was not killed recently, but gradually accumulated in his three hundred years of cultivation. Now this large number of mortals can only be those who are missing. Now think about it. Apart from these immortals doing it themselves, which force can steal so many people under the eyes of many Xiuzhen sects without being aware of it? After all, there are millions of mortals here! At this time, song Zhong finally understood everything, and then he roared, "why? Why? "¡° Because you are too strong, we can only kill you in this way! " Taoist Lantian said helplessly, "you have just killed nearly 10 million mortals. These sins are enough to trigger three natural disasters. In the thunder prison, the power of natural disasters will increase sharply. We can''t imagine the possibility of your immortality!"¡° Sacrifice so many innocent people to kill me? " Song Zhong said angrily, "what kind of shit immortal are you?"¡° The immortal way is ruthless! " Taoist Lantian said faintly, "if you can''t be ruthless, you don''t need to cultivate immortals!"¡° Asshole! " Song Zhong could not help scolding: "even if you are ruthless to mortals, what about yourself? You know, these people are brought by you. You have a responsibility for their death, even above me! In other words, you have to die with me! "¡° No! " Taoist Lantian said calmly: "each of us only brought 150W people, so we only need to be responsible for their death. The cause and effect of these is only one seventh of yours, just barely causing a natural disaster!"¡° But one robbery in Ray''s prison is comparable to three outside! " Song Zhong sneered, "you bastards are dead!"¡° Hey, hey, sorry! " However, Taoist Lantian said with a sly smile, "we have this, so heaven''s disaster can''t hit us!" With that, Taoist Lantian, the four Xuanwu brothers and the cold madman took out a golden elixir and took it up. After the elixir entered the abdomen, they immediately showed a colorful light. In the colorful light, the bad luck brought by the entanglement of cause and effect on their faces was instantly cleared away, and there was no need to worry about causing a natural disaster. When song Zhong saw this, his eyes were almost staring out. He couldn''t help shouting, "this, what is this?"¡° Elixir! " Taoist Lantian said with a smile, "after taking it, you can eliminate cause and effect and avoid a natural disaster. It is also a very rare thing in the fairy world. For you, you have to use six at a time. What a waste! " Song Zhong now understands that people have long been prepared for their feelings. They are not afraid of this. Thousands of mortals have died. He is the one who is unlucky! Song Zhong was so angry that he immediately said angrily, "what a profound calculation, but don''t think it''s so simple. I''ll follow you today. I was robbed by heaven, and you have to accompany me! Look who dies first! " With that, song Zhong rushed to Taoist Lantian. However, Taoist Lantian didn''t accept song Zhong at all and flew directly to the space node. However, Jing Tian''s sword rushed over with laughter, and tens of thousands of bloody flying swords drowned song Zhong in an instant. Although song Zhong was not afraid of a startling sword, he couldn''t get away from his entanglement for a while. So he couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Jingtian sword, you idiot, they all have the elixir, but they don''t have you. They obviously want you to die? Why did you stop me from taking revenge on them? "¡° Ha ha, you''re the idiot! " Jing Tian''s sword laughed and said, "it''s not that I didn''t rob the elixir, but that I can''t eat it now! To tell you the truth, I volunteered to stay and die with you bastard! Ha ha ha! "¡° What? " Song Zhong never dreamed that in order to kill him, this startling sword had reached the point of sacrificing himself? Then he couldn''t help yelling, "you, you, are you sick? Did I provoke you? Let you hate me so much? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 502

    When Jingtian Yijian heard song Zhong''s words, he was so angry that his eyes were swollen. He immediately scolded: "you said you provoked me? You bastard still have the face to say? You didn''t take the invisible immortal sword in our door? "


    After hearing this, song Zhong was stunned and immediately said, "what''s the matter? Who told you to kill me as soon as you met me? "


    "Didn''t you kill you because you killed countless people in our door?" Jing Tian''s sword angrily said.


    "Fuck off, if your little bastard didn''t have nothing to do, who would take the initiative to kill your people?" Song Zhong scolded, then ignored him and scolded several people who were about to go out: "I tell you bastards, you can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the 15th day. As long as I get through this robbery, I will bloody wash your door and kill all under your door!"


    Taoist Lantian couldn''t help smiling and said, "I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity. See?" As he spoke, he pointed to the space node with his finger. At this time, the space channel had been revealed, but there was a layer of misty divine light outside to seal the exit.


    Taoist Lantian then explained, "this is the big four elephant magic array, which was arranged by yourself when you came in!"


    Song Zhong remembered that after he came in, the startling sword with the sword tomb Shenzhou was hidden near the space node. Later, when he talked to the cold madman, he simply incorporated it into his huge boat.


    At that time, song Zhong noticed that there was an abnormal immortal fluctuation in the sword tomb Shenzhou, so he called out the hidden Lantian Taoist and others.


    At that time, song Zhong didn''t think about why they suddenly sent out such a powerful immortal wave, but now it seems that it is clearly to display the so-called big four elephants to seal the magic array!


    Just when song Zhong suddenly realized it, Taoist Lantian continued to laugh and say: "the four elephant demon sealing array must have four immortal forces similar to each other, and talents who cooperate for a long time can play it. That''s why we all have one person, but the Xuanwu family sent them four alone. With this big four elephant magic array sealed inside, it is difficult for ordinary immortals to break through it. In addition, after we add several more powerful seals outside, even song Zhong, you may not be able to break it by force! "


    "Hum, you said it yourself, but not necessarily! Maybe I can break the seal? " Song Zhong sneered.


    "Hehe, we also considered the situation in case, so for the sake of insurance, our Xuantian Taoist sect also had a big bleeding and specially asked me to bring this ~" Taoist Lantian said while taking out a seemingly ordinary sand.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering and said, "do you think the micro space can be blocked with such a broken thing?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Taoist Lantian couldn''t help laughing and said, "Song Zhong, you''re too naive. The sand is not used to block the space nodes, but to load the whole thunder prison!"


    "What?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong was surprised and said, "put the whole Lei prison into this sand? Are you sure you don''t have a fever? "


    You know, although Lei prison is much smaller than the ordinary spirit world, it also has a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. Such a large space is larger than song Zhong''s life space. How can it be put into a sand?


    However, Taoist Lantian did not argue with song Zhong, but smiled and said, "Song Zhong, have you ever heard the story of one sand and one world?"


    "One sand, one world?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned, and then his face changed greatly and said, "are you talking about the sands in the hands of the Western Buddha?"


    "Yes, although this sand is exactly the same as ordinary sand, it is actually an elder of our Xuantian Taoist school. It took a lot of effort to get it from a Buddha. Although it is insignificant, it has extremely terrible power to fit the whole thunder prison. Once that time comes, song Zhong, even if you pass the immortal robbery and break the big four elephant magic array, you still can''t get out! Unless you can break the mystery of this sand world. "


    "But this is obviously impossible!" The eldest brother of the four Xuanwu brothers then said, "one sand and one world is the power of Buddhist monks, and what you provide is my Taoist classics. How can you break the mysteries of others?"


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong finally knew the seriousness of the problem. He then tried his best to rush over, but all of them were blocked back by Jingtian''s sword, so that he could only watch Taoist Lantian and the four Xuanwu brothers disappear in the space node.


    The last one who went out was Han madman. She said to song Zhong faintly, "Song Zhong, farewell. The biggest regret of my life is that I will never have a chance to surpass you again! And an old friend who fought with me for most of my life. Goodbye! " With that, she left the lightning ravaged thunder prison with infinite sadness.


    When everyone went out, there was a violent immortal fluctuation at the space node. Obviously, people outside had begun the final sealing work.


    And Jingtian Yijian also gave up the entanglement with song Zhong, but kept the space node tightly. Then he laughed proudly and said, "Song Zhong, you little bastard, are you finished now?"


    Song Zhong also knew that he was doomed. He simply didn''t waste his limited mana on Jingtian sword. After all, he still had a powerful Tianjie to spend. So he went back to the thunderbolt Shenzhou and said back, "startling sword, you old bastard, even if I die, I must be behind you. I don''t believe it. How long can you last in the disaster! "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. Even if my form and spirit are destroyed, I will watch you be killed by the sky thunder first!" Jing Tian''s sword laughed wildly like crazy.


    Song Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to the dead old man who was completely crazy, and wholeheartedly began to prepare for the robbery. In fact, it was preparation. He really didn''t have anything to toss about. He just sat down and recovered his mana.


    The time was not long. The terrible thunder like a rainstorm hit hard from the dark clouds in all directions. At this moment, the originally dark sky was illuminated by strong thunder!


    Just when song Zhong was baptized by the thunder robbery, Taoist Lantian and the four Xuanwu brothers also began the final sealing work. First, the four Xuanwu brothers once again displayed the big four elephant magic sealing array to seal the entrance, and then launched the connection between the two seals to completely seal the micro space node.


    At this point, the micro space node that can only be found by induction will be completely hidden, because it will not only be invisible, but also will not send out any spatial fluctuations. No one can find it.


    However, several people did not stop there. Although after looking for it many times, they have basically determined that there is only one exit in front of the thunder prison, they still put the whole thunder prison into the grain of sand together just in case.


    Although the thunder prison is small, it is also a spiritual plane after all. It''s not so easy to put it into another container. Taoist Lantian and his four Xuanwu brothers, together with the injured cold madman, tossed for several days before they could finish this thing.


    After finishing it, the four Xuanwu brothers wiped the cold sweat on their heads. The boss suddenly couldn''t help laughing and said, "maybe song Zhong is dead after we toss around here? In other words, we may be wasting time at all! "


    "Even so, we have to do so!" Taoist Lantian said helplessly, "after all, no one can guarantee that song Zhong has died. We can''t risk the sect''s orthodoxy in the world!"


    "We know. Don''t worry. I''ll give them good care of the sand when I go back. I promise I can''t lose it!" The Xuanwu boss patted his chest and said.


    "So good!" Taoist Lantian nodded, then saluted and said, "in that case, everyone, let''s go quickly. After setting this sand, we still have business to deal with!"


    "Good!" The four Xuanwu brothers immediately nodded and agreed.


    But the cold madman said at this time, "predecessors, my task has been completed. I don''t want to participate in the following things!"


    Because the cold madman has broken one arm, even if her behavior of abandoning the challenge now is very dissatisfied, Taoist Lantian and the four Xuanwu brothers agreed politely. Anyway, the most difficult things have been done. The later things are very simple. It''s the same with or without her.


    So, several people divided into two ways. The cold madman flew back to Xuanji daozong. After giving an account of the task, she would fly directly to the fairy world without even the thunder robbery below.


    As for the four Xuanwu brothers and Taoist Lantian, they took the sand to the nest of the xuangui family and looked for the Xuansan wonders.


    Seeing that Taoist Lantian and the four Xuanwu brothers came back safely, xuansanjue immediately brightened his eyes, and then said in surprise, "look at your happy face, has it been done?"


    "Good!" The Xuanwu boss said triumphantly, "the great demon king of song Zhong has been sealed here by us!"


    With that, he handed the sand to Xuan Sanjue, and then carefully told him, "you find a safe place to hide him, and you must not let people know its whereabouts. Otherwise, if he is rescued, you will be in bad luck! "


    "I naturally know this, but the problem is ~" Xuan Sanjue said somewhat embarrassed: "if I store it, I will become the only clue, which will cause a lot of trouble. Who knows if the crazy women under song Zhong will plot against me?"


    "You are so afraid of death!" The four Xuanwu brothers despised the way.


    "I''m not afraid of death. I''m really afraid of being picked up by experts. You know, song Zhong is not an enemy in this field. He also has two friends who can speak well. In case he calls the door, do I say yes or no? " Xuan Sanjue frowned.


    "Otherwise!" Taoist Lantian interrupted, "you throw him into the deepest sea here. In this way, even you won''t know where such a small sand is? No one will plan to save him! "


    "Good idea, why didn''t I think of it!" Xuan Sanjue patted his skull, then hurried to the sand and said with a smile, "I''ll throw him into the deep sea now!"


    With that, Xuan Sanjue turned and left. As he walked, he said to himself with a smile: "Song Zhong, song Zhong, I think you were also a manly man in those days, and even caused chaos in the world. But what now? Aren''t you going to be imprisoned as well? When I return you to the deep-sea spring where I dare not dive, you will be completely finished. Hey, you didn''t think you would have such a day? "


    After sending away the triumphant xuansanjue, Taoist Lantian began to discuss the issue of competing for interests with the four Xuanwu brothers. Now Song Zhong has been destroyed, and most of his fleet are imprisoned in their own life space. So the huge power he left behind has no foundation from now on. It can be imagined that the ancient cold world and demon spirit world, which are almost rich, will usher in what a terrible plunder. Under the discussion of several Sanxian, they finally decided to jointly launch a strong attack. The xuangui family even sent out a 5000 foot long Xuanwu Shenzhou, together with the giant flying boats and countless experts sent by split Tianjian sect, Xuanji daozong and Xuantian daozong, to form a huge team. They first entered the ancient cold world and took the weak ancient cold world at once. Since then, Bingling City, which was founded by song Zhong, was taken away by the coalition forces and divided into four. Fortunately, before the outbreak of the war, the women got the news and transferred important people and materials, so the loss was not great. However, in the next battle to defend the demon spirit world, the women who could not retreat had to fight with the four allied forces again and again. Although the mountain protection array of the demon spirit world has nine Super Dragon veins to provide aura, although there are ten shenlei flying boats to guard, although the flower demons are fighting hard and bloody. However, the strength difference between the two sides was too great. Finally, the demon spirit world was broken after insisting on it for a year. Han binger and others wanted to die to apologize, but Shui Jing persuaded everyone at the last minute. She asked them to surrender for the time being and bear with it, so as to give song Zhong a chance to save them. However, he was sealed in the yellow sand at the bottom of the sea. Can he really come back and save people£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 503

    The so-called time is like a torch and time is like a shuttle. In a twinkling of an eye, nearly a hundred years have passed since Song Zhong was banned.


    On this day, in the hometown of xuangui family, xuansanjue was lazily crawling on the beach in a prototype state, watching a group of grandchildren playing on the beach.


    Although these little guys have been born for hundreds of years, they have the strength of level 67 monsters. Although they are not as terrible as xuansanjue''s one or two hundred Zhang body, they are all more than twenty Zhang in size, and the smallest is more than ten Zhang. They are fooling around carefree in the sea. Under their great power, the splashed water rushed into the sky and was illuminated by the sun. It was very beautiful! Even Xuan Sanjue couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and appreciating it carefully.


    As the head of xuangui family, xuansanjue''s childhood is not much better now. After cleaning up the song Zhong, known as the great demon king, the xuangui family of xuansanjue also got a big deal. It not only obtained a quarter of the land of Bingling City, but also set aside an area in the ancient cold world to mine all kinds of precious minerals. This alone has increased the income of the xuangui family by one-third over previous years.


    Obviously, this is not all the income. After the four forces allied forces conquered the demon spirit world, the xuangui family once again obtained a huge cake. Although it is not as rich as the ancient cold world, it is definitely fat.


    What made xuansanjue feel happy most was that in this process, the xuangui family hiding behind had few casualties, but the other three major sects suffered a great loss when attacking the demon spirit world.


    In fact, seriously speaking, although the demon spirit world is guarded by ten divine thunder flying boats and a mountain protection array based on nine dragon veins, it can''t resist five powerful immortals, including Taoist Lantian, plus millions of other sect monks and the elite of xuangui family.


    If it is under normal circumstances, the attacker with a powerful immortal should easily take the demon spirit world.


    But no one thought that there were two accidents in a row. One was the cold water spirit, who turned into a sea of mysterious water at the most critical moment. He turned into a boundless tsunami and rushed down the mountain. As a result, he killed more than 100000 monks with low strength in one breath. They wanted to rush up to pick up cheap, so they crowded so close, but they didn''t pick up the cheap, Instead, he was killed by the cold water spirit.


    Although the cold water spirit was soon besieged by a group of abnormal Sanxian, he was seriously injured and finally captured alive by the four Xuanwu brothers. However, no one thought of the huge casualties she brought to the coalition forces.


    And then something more depressing happened to them. Seeing that Han Bing Shuiling was defeated and captured, Xiao Cha immediately cried.


    At the beginning, no one looked at the little guy with only golden elixir. No matter how she cried, others ignored her. But over time, they soon felt wrong.


    The little tea''s crying voice has a very strong appeal. Even the immortal can''t afford it. They cry with little tea one after another.


    As like as two peas in Lantian came to the sky, they came to the scene in the daytime, and they were shocked to find that all the other people, except those who surpassed the Mahayana master, were all dead. They were all without any injuries. When everyone died, they were all so sad and angry that their faces were all tears and sad expressions, just like the little tea.


    Although the prompt from the fairy world to monitor the immortal was relatively timely and saved those masters above Mahayana, it is a pity that most middle and low-level friars are immortal forever in the cry. Although no one has counted them in detail, the number of dead monks is definitely more than one million.


    At that time, Xiaocha had a new nickname, called crying to kill a million days witch.


    Later, little tea was captured by Taoist Lantian himself and returned to its original form. Only people knew her identity. It turned out to be enlightenment tea. It is precisely because of her understanding that is closest to the way of heaven that she can cry such a abnormal voice.


    With the value of Wudao tea, it naturally caused a fight between dragons and tigers. Finally, this thing was brought to the fairy world by the Lantian Taoist of Xuantian Taoism. Of course, Xuantian Taoism made a big concession in terms of interests. Almost gave up half of their deserved benefits in the demon spirit world, but even so, all forces unanimously recognized that their Xuantian daozong made a lot of money this time.


    One of them is xuansanjue. Although he is still afraid of Xiaocha''s terrible ability, by contrast, he values Xiaocha''s ability to help people improve their realm.


    At this time, looking at his group of children who were still playing, Xuan Sanjue couldn''t help thinking, "if he had won Wudao tea, these children''s understanding of the Tao of heaven would have been accelerated by at least two layers. In this way, when they advanced in the future, they would certainly be much easier. No matter how bad it is, you can survive two more in the small disaster of promotion! "


    You know, for the sparsely populated xuangui family, every family member is so precious!


    When xuansanjue''s eyes mistily recalled these things, he suddenly felt something wrong, as if the earth was trembling slightly. But when he was lying on the beach, how could the earth tremble? Is the bottom of the sea shaking?


    Thinking of this, Xuan Sanjue couldn''t help opening his shining eyes and looking at the sea. Sure enough, it was found that the originally quiet waves suddenly became restless, and a huge wave with a height of 30 feet hit one after another like a wall. But at this time, the sky is clear and there is no strong wind! Such a strange thing not only made xuansanjue feel it, but also the little xuanturtles playing on the sea realized it was wrong. They climbed ashore one after another, and then surrounded xuansanjue together, each of them shouting strangely: "old ancestor, what''s the matter? Is there a tsunami? "¡° No! " Xuan Sanjue shook his head and said: "the tsunami is actually caused by the earthquake on the seabed, which is normal in the sea on earth, but we are a happy place for the xuangui family. All the seabed have been imprisoned by magic. There can be no earthquake, and there will be no tsunami!"¡° What''s the matter? " Asked another little turtle¡° I don''t know. Things are a little abnormal! " Xuansanjue just said this, suddenly his eyes stared big, as if he saw something incredible. Many little turtles hurried along Xuan Sanjue''s eyes and were startled. It turned out that a wave suddenly appeared far away from them. Although it looked like a white line because it was far away. But in the eyes of these powerful xuangui, they clearly see the horror of the waves. At least it is tens of thousands of feet high! And there was a strong breath in it, which was clearly forced by magic¡° Damn it, what''s going on? " Xuan Sanjue was so frightened that his face changed greatly. After scolding, he hurried to say, "come around quickly!" While talking, he suddenly stood up, and then released a powerful protective light to protect all the surrounding little turtles. Ordinary tsunami, these little guys will not be afraid, but tens of thousands of feet high tsunami, coupled with the mana breath contained in it, these little guys can''t stand it. If they don''t protect it, they have to be shot dead on the spot. Even with the protection of xuansanjue, he dare not say that he can guarantee their safety. Fortunately, the nest of the xuangui family is not completely without preventive measures. Not long after the terrible tsunami appeared, it immediately aroused the attention of the adult xuangui who was responsible for guarding on the big island. They immediately issued a sad alarm, and then quickly flew over to help xuansanjue defend. There were more than a dozen Xuan turtles with more than ten levels joined in. Xuan Sanjue was more or less relieved. At this time, the terrible tsunami finally arrived. It was like a towering mountain, blocking out the sky and the sun, and rushed ashore with a terrible smell of destruction. Xuansanjue and others, who bear the brunt, were suddenly hit by the terrible power contained in the tsunami. They felt as if they were hit by a mountain. They shook Xuan Sanjue and others on the spot and vomited blood one after another. Fortunately, the tsunami just happened. Everyone worked hard and finally survived. Although the shore also suffered a huge impact, and countless trees and rocks were smashed by the tsunami, it did not cause too much damage to the base camp of the xuangui family. After all, it''s on a mountain thousands of miles away. By the time the tsunami passed, its strength had weakened a lot. In addition, the base camp opened the mountain protection array in time, so it was easy to block the tsunami attack. Soon, the tsunami receded, leaving only a wetland invaded by sea water. Xuansanjue and others removed the protective light. Looking at his miserable appearance, coupled with the frightened children, Xuan Sanjue was so angry that his lungs exploded. This is definitely not an ordinary tsunami. Someone must be making trouble. He immediately roared up to the sky, and then shouted, "which bastard is making trouble? If you have seed, come out! " Xuansanjue was just venting. He didn''t think he would really scold the murderer. But just as his voice fell, a deep voice responded with a sneer, "OK, I''m out! What do you want from me, you old bastard? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 504

    Xuan Sanjue and others looked angrily in the direction of the voice, and then saw an ordinary Taoist in a green Taoist robe. Although this guy looks ordinary in appearance, temperament, even slightly fat, and has no fierce momentum at all, everyone, including Xuan Sanjue, is stupid at this moment!


    Especially xuansanjue, after seeing the man with evil smile, he was cool all over, from head to foot! He then almost cried, "song, song Zhong, you, are you song Zhong?"


    "Hahaha ~" after hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. Then he said with a smile: "yes, it''s me! Song Zhong will never die! I didn''t expect you to remember me for so many years? It''s rare. But speaking of it, I also ''Miss'' you! "


    Song Zhong''s last sentence was obviously filled with boundless resentment. Xuan Sanjue can even hear how much song Zhong hates himself.


    "This ~" for a moment, Xuan Sanjue didn''t know what to say. He is now full of regret. I knew song Zhong would come out and kill him. He wouldn''t put the sand at the door of his house. Isn''t this leading wolves into the house? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. It''s too late to say anything now.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly felt that it was dark in front of them. They quickly looked up and found that there were endless dark clouds in the originally clear sky. These dense clouds hovered over Song Zhong''s head and formed a huge vortex, just like an eye.


    Most of the black turtles present were people from the past. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that this is the unique eye of natural robbery. As soon as this thing appears, it means that someone has to be robbed.


    However, among the people present, except song Zhongxuan, who knew the root of the three wonders, no one reached the point of going through the robbery. From this, it can be inferred that the only person who wants to go through the robbery can be song Zhong.


    After getting this conclusion, Xuan Sanjue couldn''t help but look at Song Zhong strangely. He didn''t understand how he suffered a natural disaster as soon as he came out.


    Song Zhong seemed to see the doubt in Xuan Sanjue''s heart and explained with a smile: "this disaster is for me. There''s no way. My strength now can''t be in the world!"


    After hearing this, Xuan Sanjue was surprised and happy. To his surprise, song Zhong''s strength not only did not decrease because of the imprisonment incident, but increased a lot, so that he could not be in the dust. Such a terrible guy still has a grudge against him. If song Zhong retaliates, Xuan Sanjue will really piss his pants!


    What he liked was that there was a faint expectation in his heart that if song Zhong left here to deal with the natural disaster, his people might be saved.


    Thinking of this, Xuan Sanjue pretended to be kind and said, "well, song Zhong, uncle, I know that the Xuanwu people used to be sorry for you, but it has nothing to do with us? You are so awesome now. Why bother us? Why don''t you go straight to heaven and find their trouble? "


    Xuan Sanjue said that the so-called Dead Taoist friends don''t die. Since you provoked the trouble, you''d better deal with it yourself!


    However, although xuansanjue''s plan is good, it''s a pity that song Zhong won''t be fooled at all. After hearing the speech, he just smiled coldly and said, "of course I''ll go back and find the bastard of the Xuanwu family, but it''s also necessary to kill some turtle grandsons to vent their anger before again!"


    As soon as Xuan Sanjue heard this, he immediately knew that things could not be good. Fight, it must be fight, but escape. He''s gone. What about these little guys in his hometown?


    It has to be said that as a patriarch, the usually glib xuansanjue is really reliable at the critical moment. He gritted his teeth, took a step forward, and then said with awe inspiring righteousness, "Song Zhong, I''ll call you uncle! You are also a man. The so-called disaster is less than women and children! Here I beg you, kill me and don''t involve others. How about it? "


    Song Zhong looked at Xuan Sanjue with some appreciation, but then said solemnly: "I appreciate your courage and agree with your view that ''disaster is less than women and children''!"


    After hearing this, Xuan Sanjue was a little relieved.


    But he didn''t expect that song Zhong immediately went on: "but don''t do to others what you don''t want! I''m here to ask you a question, xuansanjue. When I was trapped, did you take your turtle grandchildren to attack the demon spirit world, grieve my wife and children, and kill my women and children? "


    "This ~" Xuan Sanjue was stunned when he heard this. Of course he can''t have done it? In fact, in that siege, Xuan Sanjue was still the main force. Each flower demon is the body of spirit grass. If you eat it, it will make a great tonic. Xuansanjue took a group of his brothers and younger generation and devoured many flower demons in the demon spirit world. Therefore, their strength soared.


    At first, he thought song Zhong was dead, so he was so unscrupulous that even the little demon in the golden elixir period ate it mercilessly. Afterwards, hundreds of thousands of flower demons left behind in the demon spirit world didn''t run away. All of them were killed or caught. They were really killed!


    But now Song Zhong appears, and the same thing turns to Xuan Sanjue. He''s finally going to regret breaking his intestines. If possible, he can''t wait to spit out the flower demons he ate! Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now!


    As soon as song Zhong saw Xuan Sanjue''s regretful appearance, he didn''t know what had happened? Thinking of his confidants and so many lovely flower demons, he became immortal. He immediately became angry and could not be exposed¡° "Three wonders!" Song Zhong immediately roared, "since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! Bastards, go to hell! " With that, song Zhong raised his hand fiercely and punched him. This punch, without fierce momentum and huge wind, looked like waving his arm casually. However, after Song Zhong''s fist, dozens of big and small black turtles around xuansanjue suddenly banged and died. The hard turtle shells were smashed by a abnormal force, and the blood all over the sky directly dyed xuansanjue red. Dozens of black turtles were shattered when they were punched, but the three black turtles were safe and sound. They didn''t even hurt one hair, and even the surrounding sea water was unaffected. The terrible fist power was like having eyes, completely avoiding the surrounding things and acting on the target. It can be seen that song Zhong''s fist is perfect in both strength and skill. Obviously, he didn''t waste his 100 years in Ray''s prison. When Xuan Sanjue saw that his children had died miserably, he immediately felt extremely sad and angry. He roared directly, and then rushed to song Zhong recklessly, shouting: "bastard! I fought with you! " Although xuansanjue''s strength is high and fierce, it''s a pity that the enemy he faces is too powerful for him to fight at all. As soon as song Zhong raised his hand, he fixed Xuan Sanjue with a distorted force field. Then song Zhong said with a smile while flying with Xuan Sanjue: "you old turtle, but you are not qualified to work hard with me. It''s the bastard left behind in your family. Maybe you are qualified to fight with me, but I don''t know where he is?"¡° The old ancestor is in seclusion, but he will come out and kill you! " Xuansanjue''s sad and angry way¡° Is it? Then I''ll wait for him! " While song Zhong was talking, he took Xuan Sanjue to the base camp of Xuan turtle family. It was already in full readiness, and the mountain protection array was fully opened. Unfortunately, in front of song Zhong today, the terrible mountain protection array is nothing. He saw a gray streamer in his eyes, sweeping around on the divine light of the mountain protection array. Every time you sweep it, it will give people a feeling of being seen through. Xuansanjue, who was close at hand, was surprised to find that there was a divine pattern in Song Zhong''s two eyes, namely Hetu and Luoshu. When song Zhong scanned, the two divine patterns kept rotating, as if they were calculating something. Soon, the two divine patterns suddenly lit up, and then gradually disappeared. Song Zhong also smiled and said, "ha ha, the weakness of the tortoise shell is here!" With that, song Zhong flew directly to the corner of the mountain protection array, and then raised his hand with a fist. The last barrier of the xuangui family, which has worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years and claims to be able to resist the bombardment of dozens of immortals, completely collapsed and dissipated under the gaze of thousands of xuangui. Seeing this terrible scene, all Xuan turtles, including Xuan Sanjue, were completely stunned. Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t imagine how song Zhong can break such a powerful mountain protection array with one punch? Only xuansanjue vaguely felt that it had something to do with the Hetu Luoshu divine pattern hidden in Song Zhong''s eyes. After breaking the mountain protection array, song Zhong flew to the mountain with a wild smile, and then said angrily, "I''m too lazy to kill you. As long as you accompany me through a natural disaster, this account between us will be written off. How about it?" Xuansanjue was so angry when he heard it. Immortal''s natural disaster, is that what mortals can resist? Don''t you just say it''s over if you want us to completely exterminate the xuangui family? Why are you still teasing us here! The black turtles below looked at the terrible eye of heaven on Song Zhong''s head, and they were scared to death one by one. Some clever guys turned around and ran without saying a word. But where can song Zhong run away? Song Zhong sneered and gently raised his hand, which was a punch in the air. Then he saw all the escaped black turtles bang bang, and burst to death on the spot. This terrible scene immediately frightened those black Turtles who were going to escape, and no one dared to act rashly any more£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 505

    Looking at the mysterious turtles trembling with fear, song Zhong sneered and said, "it''s ok if you want to run. Just catch me, but I advise you not to experiment. Compared with my fist, Tianjie is still gentle! "


    Looking at the mysterious turtle family who had been scared silly, song Zhong sneered with disdain, and then said faintly: "doesn''t it mean that the descendants of the four divine beasts are protected by experts in the fairy world? How come you bastards are dying, and that guy hasn''t come out yet? "


    As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, he saw a figure flying from the back mountain. It was the bald man song Zhong had seen when he came with the ghost demon emperor. It seemed that his name was Xuanqing.


    He was also surprised when he saw song Zhong and the disaster on his head, but he quickly reacted and hurriedly said, "Song Zhong, have something to say, don''t do it!"


    "I don''t want to do things?" Song Zhong then sneered, "what''s the matter with you killing all my people, young and old?"


    "This ~" Xuanqing was stunned at first, but then hurriedly said, "no, no, we just killed some flower demons, but your ladies didn''t kill them!"


    "Really?" Song Zhong heard the speech, his tone was a little slow, and then said, "how are they now?"


    "This ~" Xuanqing heard this, a little sweat came out on his forehead, but he still said, "Han bing''er was abolished and imprisoned in the ice cave of Xuanji daozong. Shui Jing is locked up in Xuantian daozong, Hong Ying. Ah, by the way, it is said that your fiancee Hong Ying is forced by the door to marry a fit friar of the split Tianjian sect. It is said that she is the direct disciple of the leader of the split Tianjian sect. The wedding is just these days. Don''t you want to stop it? "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, his face turned green and angrily said, "you bastards have done nothing good after all!"


    "It''s none of our business?" Xuanqing hurriedly wronged: "they made it all. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. Can''t you trouble us?"


    "None of your business?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately sneered and said, "didn''t you bastards participate in my plot?"


    "This ~" Xuanqing said with embarrassment on his face, "it''s all the gratitude and resentment between the elders and you. These children didn''t participate?"


    "Then my wives have not participated in the grudges between me and you. Why should they be imprisoned?" Song Zhong said angrily, "I still said that. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! If you destroy my demon spirit world, I will destroy your nest! "


    Xuanqing was so frightened that he couldn''t help but say anxiously, "Song Zhong, you should think clearly. If you dare to destroy this place, our descendants of Xuanwu family in the world will be extinct!"


    "Ha ha, that suits me!" Song Zhong immediately laughed.


    "Song Zhong!" Xuanqing then threatened angrily: "if you dare to do this, we Xuanwu people will never die with you!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xuanqing, Xuanqing, you are too naive. Do you think I''m afraid of you? I tell you, since you calculated me and destroyed the demon spirit world, Lao Tzu and your Xuanwu family have been immortal! "


    "You ~" Xuan Qingqi couldn''t speak.


    At this time, the long brewing disaster finally fell, and the purple God thunder, like a rainstorm, fell from the sky.


    Song Zhong doesn''t care. His eyes emit two gray auras to protect his whole body. There are two fuzzy divine patterns in the aura. After the thunder robbery is hit, they are easily absorbed by the two divine patterns, and then transformed into soft thunder robbery, which is input into song Zhong''s body. It didn''t hurt song Zhong at all.


    But the black turtles around Song Zhong are unlucky. They don''t have the ability to resist the thunder of immortals like song Zhong. Even if they use the most proud body protection magic weapon and the most powerful body protection Taoism, they can''t stop the thunder robbery at all. In the purple thunder fire, thousands of black turtles screamed and burned.


    The only two or are Xuanqing and xuansanjue. Aoqing did his best to stop the first wave of thunder robbery, while xuansanjue was protected by song Zhong, so he didn''t die.


    However, the two of them, as responsible people in this field, were so angry that they were about to vomit blood and die after seeing the tragic deaths of their offspring.


    Xuanqing was so angry that he roared and launched an attack on Song Zhong. The black long knife in his hand suddenly changed into a size of hundreds of feet, and then hit song Zhong''s head with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    "Hehe, the Pearl of rice also puts brilliance?" Song Zhong took a step while sneering.


    Although it was a seemingly careless step, it was actually a quick attack. In the blink of an eye, song Zhong appeared in front of Xuanqing, and then a light blow hit Xuanqing''s stomach.


    "Ah ~" Xuanqing immediately screamed, and then fiercely restored the prototype and became a Xuanwu beast with a radius of hundreds of feet.


    However, after changing into a divine beast, Xuanqing no longer had the ability to do it. Just now, song Zhong''s punch had lost all his vitality, and even the yuan God was broken.


    "What a light weight!" After spitting out a mouthful of pus and blood, Xuanqing said sadly, "I didn''t expect to see you for a hundred years. Your progress is so great?"


    In fact, no wonder Xuanqing was so shocked. You know, a hundred years ago, when song Zhong was not imprisoned, he could barely fight with song Zhong. Even if he was defeated, he would not be so vulnerable. But after a hundred years, he was not song Zhong''s opponent at all. The gap between them was too big. He really couldn''t understand why song Zhong cultivated so fast.


    Seeing Xuanqing, there was only one last breath left. Song Zhong sighed and said with emotion: "you have been enjoying yourself all day for a hundred years. But what about me? Trapped in the thunder prison, I have to face several natural disasters. What are my days? Almost every day? Can you practice unhappily? If you don''t practice fast, you will die without a burial place! "


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, Xuanqing and xuansanjue realized how song Zhong came over these years. They couldn''t help but secretly shocked by his perseverance.


    "You forced all this!" Song Zhong finally said, "so, you''ve done it yourself!"


    "Ah ~" after hearing this sentence, Xuanqing was so excited that he completely caused the injury. He screamed and vomited blood and died.


    Song Zhong didn''t wait for Lei Jie to spoil Xuanqing''s body, so he quickly put it into his own life space. The corpse of this kind of divine beast is superior material and can''t be wasted.


    Then song Zhong looked at the mysterious three wonders and said faintly, "do you have any last words?"


    "Yes!" Xuan Sanjue knew he couldn''t be spared, so he just broke out and said with a sneer: "I want to see if your head with a green hat is very glorious after your wife is married!"


    "Hum!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately snorted coldly, "don''t be happy too early. The wedding hasn''t started yet. I''m in a hurry!"


    "That''s strange. It''s hundreds of spiritual worlds away from the headquarters of the split Sky Sword sect. You don''t want to get there without a month''s effort!" Xuan Sanjue laughed and said, "so, song Zhong, you green hat son is appointed! It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to witness the great event in the split Sky Sword sect! Ha ha! "


    "Hehe, I can promise you two things!" Song Zhong heard the speech, but he was not angry. Instead, he said calmly: "first, you will certainly witness it, because I want to take your head as a gift and send it! Second, you made a mistake, that is, the upcoming event of the split Sky Sword sect is not a wedding, but a funeral! A great funeral! " With that, song Zhong broke Xuan Sanjue''s neck without hesitation, and was stunned to pull his head off. Then he directly tore the void and blinked out of the spiritual plane.


    The xuangui family has been exterminated for more than 80% so far, and only the scattered people have survived. However, the whole ethnic group has also suffered a great loss of vitality, and it may be in danger of extinction!


    Today is a happy day for the split Sky Sword sect. Because their leader''s closed disciple, the monk in the middle of the combination, cut the cloud with his sword, and is going to marry monk Hong Ying from Xuantian daozong.


    Although the bride has a nominal engagement, and the other party is song Zhong, the great enemy of the split Sky Sword sect. But for the split Sky Sword sect, this marriage is still necessary.


    Because now the split Sky Sword sect is no longer better than before, although they have won some benefits after the elimination of the great demon song Zhong. However, they still can''t make up for their losses. The six robbers scattered immortal startled the sky with a sword. The former patriarch and other Mahayana friars died in Song Zhong''s hand, and even the intangible immortal sword, the patriarch''s keepsake, was lost. Whether in terms of prestige or strength, these have dealt a heavy blow to the split Sky Sword sect. So they urgently need to make up for it.


    Hongying is the best choice for split Tianjian sect, not only because she has a high position in Xuantian daozong, but also because the marriage of the two families will greatly enhance the power of split Tianjian sect. The most important thing is that Hong Ying is really a great genius. She has a high talent and takes advantage of song Zhong''s side.


    Both the Millennium experience of samsara cave and the help of Wudao tea have made Hongying''s foundation very solid. Coupled with her super talent in fencing, she has created such a super star who can be called a miracle of cultivation!


    At the age of less than 500, I''m afraid no one can achieve the achievement of the fit period except the abnormal song Zhong. Such talents are rare to see for tens of thousands of years. For her, flying is as simple as playing.


    Under normal circumstances, Xuantian daozong is absolutely reluctant to marry such talents. However, due to the relationship between Song Zhong and Hong Ying, Hong Ying hated Xuantian daozong. Although senior people talked to Hong Ying several times and even didn''t hesitate to show kindness with a fairy sword, all they got was Hong Ying''s hatred and cold refusal. Under such circumstances, Xuantian daozong simply wanted to marry her out.


    It happened that the split Tianjian sect also intended to strengthen its relationship with Xuantian daozong. When they heard that they were willing to marry Hongying, they were overjoyed. For any super sect, Mahayana friar is a rare treasure, not to mention Hongying, a genius who is bound to rise.


    So they happily agreed and asked jianzhanyun, the sect leader''s disciple, to marry him to show their respect.


    Hong Ying naturally didn''t want to marry, but the elders of Xuantian daozong agreed, and her resistance was useless. In particular, her parents were still in Xuantian daozong. After those high-level officials threatened their parents'' safety, Hongying had to cry and agree. This marriage is very important to both sides. Both Xuantian daozong and split Tianjian sect need to enhance their prestige and deepen their ties through this political marriage. Therefore, the split Sky Sword sect decided to make a big deal of this matter. He distributed countless posts and almost invited all the decent sects with some prestige. At this moment, the headquarters of split Sky Sword sect, split sky cave, will be lively. What a big deal is the marriage of the big men in the two super sects? The small and medium-sized sects were eager to curry favor and came to congratulate them early with a large number of gifts. Even other super sects did not dare to be rude. They all sent Mahayana level elders with a group of disciples to come to the door with superior gifts. In this way, the whole split sky cave becomes very lively. As the headquarters of the split Sky Sword sect, there are nearly one million monks practicing here all year round. Now, not only the people outside, but also the leaders of various branches and wandering experts within the sect, have come back to congratulate them. Together, there are more than two million people. Fortunately, the split Sky Sword sect is well prepared. Otherwise, so many people can''t arrange. Outside the headquarters of the split Sky Sword sect, there is a large row of tables paved with colorful brocade, which is the place where the gifts are received. Greeting guests who come here should first come here and hand in gifts and gift lists. The monks in charge of the reception of the split Sky Sword sect will make different arrangements according to the gift list and the status of the comers. If people from small and medium-sized sects send back with light gifts and a few polite words, they don''t even care about food. If the gift is heavy enough, let someone politely take it down, take care of a meal and send it away. If you are a member of a large sect, you can have a first-class banquet with a light gift, but you should place it next to it. Those monks who give heavy gifts will be given preferential treatment. Not only will his gift name and name be read out loudly, but also special personnel will be sent to lead him into a luxurious single room to enjoy. The people in charge of reception of the split Sky Sword sect are old hands who have done this for many years, especially good at observing words and expressions. No matter who comes, you can basically know each other''s origin and gifts at a glance. But just today, a strange guy suddenly came, a person who made everyone unable to touch his head£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 506

    The man was dressed in a blue Taoist robe. He looked very ordinary. He couldn''t even feel his cultivation. But it was strange that he suddenly appeared in front of the crowd without a sound. There were so many experts present that no one noticed how he appeared.


    Such a strange situation naturally aroused the idea of the person in charge. Although he couldn''t see through each other, he subconsciously determined by virtue of years of experience that he must be a great master and shouldn''t be offended.


    So the person in charge hurriedly took the initiative to welcome him and said with a smile: "Hello, elder, are you here to present a congratulatory gift?"


    "Hey, hey, yeah, yeah!" The man smiled strangely and said, "come and have a look. How about my gift?"


    Then the man sent a beautiful gift list.


    The person in charge stretched out his hands, respectfully took it over, gently opened it and found that there was only one line of words. Obviously, the gift was the same, which made him frown a little. However, when he saw the content, he immediately smiled and said excitedly, "Sir, do you really want to give such a precious gift?"


    Seeing that the person in charge was so excited, the surrounding crowd gradually calmed down, looked here curiously, and wondered what could make him so rude.


    You know, the person in charge has not seen the local steamed stuffed bun on the market. He is the cultivation in the virtual period and is specially responsible for foreign affairs. He has seen countless treasures that can make him lose his temper. It is definitely not ordinary, so it has also aroused people''s curiosity.


    The gift giver smelled the speech, smiled and said, "that''s nature. Can I deceive you? I don''t believe you see? " With that, he raised his hand and threw out a huge head.


    This is the head of a black turtle with blood stains. It''s very fresh. It hasn''t been treated. Its eyes and brain are still there. Judging from its size of more than ten feet, this Black Turtle must be a level 10 monster, or even higher.


    The complete head of level 10 monster is absolutely all treasures! Whether eyes, brains, or flesh and blood, they can refine the best medicine or high-level treasure, and even serve as the secondary auxiliary material of pseudo immortal ware. The complete skull is the main material that can refine the pseudo immortal ware.


    The value of this head alone is almost equal to several nine grade Lingbao. Even several super sects are not so generous. They are mostly scattered things. They look more, but their actual value is not as high as this. No wonder even the well-informed person in charge was shocked.


    As soon as this thing came out, it immediately attracted the onlookers of the monks around. They all looked at it with great envy and said to themselves, "Why are you willing to give such a good thing to others? Who the hell is this guy? What does it have to do with this new person? "


    While everyone was guessing, the person in charge first reacted, quickly waved his hand and motioned to invite higher-level monks to entertain each other. And he said with a smile: "Oh, you are so polite, elder!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" The man smiled and nodded.


    "You''re welcome, sir!" The person in charge then bowed down and said, "but I don''t know how to call the elder, so I can sign you up!"


    "Hehe, the next song bell!" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    "Good!" The person in charge didn''t react for a moment. After all, song Zhong was a figure a hundred years ago. He had already been dazzled by the big gift of xuangui''s head, so he didn''t think about it, so he immediately opened his voice and shouted: "senior song Zhong, send a level 10 monster, a xuangui''s head ~ ~


    At the beginning, the person in charge shouted for fear that he didn''t work hard. He almost had to use his milk strength. Supported by his powerful mana, the voice spread thousands of miles away, and the monks in this range heard it clearly.


    This was originally a means to make the guests famous, so he worked so hard under the stimulation of song Zhong Dali.


    But when he shouted halfway, he felt something wrong, because people around him were looking at him with frightened eyes. Is he strange? He began to think about it. It doesn''t matter. He immediately thought of something wrong. Song Zhong, isn''t that the name of the great demon king who was destroyed a hundred years ago?


    So he shouted, and the voice suddenly fell low. Then he quickly turned his face and said in horror, "dare you ask, elder, is your name really song Zhong? Are you playing with me? "


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong smiled, stretched out his hand, pointed to the front and said with a smile, "he knows if I''m playing with you!"


    As soon as they looked along song Zhong''s fingers, they found a frightened Mahayana master.


    It turned out that he was sent by the person in charge to entertain song Zhong. After all, the strength and status of the person in charge are not enough to entertain people of this level. It is not rude to need higher talents.


    Unexpectedly, when the Mahayana monk came here, he heard the name "Song Zhong" in his ears. At that time, he was stunned. He thought it was a duplicate name or wrong pronunciation. As a result, after coming here, he looked carefully and found that the person who came was song Zhong. The bride''s unmarried husband, a great devil who should die!


    The monk in Mahayana once participated in the pursuit of lingxiaozi. Song Zhong was there at that time, so the two met! But song Zhong at that time was nothing. But later, song Zhong''s fame and strength far exceeded his imagination. Song Zhong''s reputation in those years can definitely be regarded as unparalleled in the world, especially after defeating the Lord of demons! However, such a super master finally became an immortal enemy with the split Sky Sword sect. What made him more difficult to accept was that the great enemy of life and death appeared in front of him at this time. Thinking of song Zhong''s terrible place, his heart was suddenly empty to death! So when this guy saw song Zhong, his face turned white and his whole body trembled. The cold sweat on his forehead was dripping like a fountain! Seeing this Mahayana level super master, they were so frightened in front of this uninvited guest. Why don''t people know what happened¡° Ah ~ "in bursts of exclamation, a large number of onlookers instantly left song Zhong and revealed him alone. Song Zhong didn''t care, but smiled and said to the Mahayana monk, "what''s the matter? You don''t know your old friends after hundreds of years? You big sects like to dislike the poor and love the rich. This character is really sad! " Facing the regulation of song Zhong, the Mahayana friar was almost scared to pee. However, for the dignity of the sect, he still endured his fear and said in a trembling voice, "the elder''s style is still the same. Congratulations!" Although he clearly knew that song Zhong came to seek revenge, he didn''t dare to say anything serious at all. He could only perfunctory and hint at his men. He quickly reported to the high-level people in the door and asked them to prepare quickly. Although this is somewhat humiliating, he can''t help it. After all, he is facing a strong man who can crush himself to death. In this case, it''s good for him to have the courage to speak. Song Zhong was amused by his words and couldn''t help laughing: "Congratulations? Why do I feel so uncomfortable when these words come out of your mouth? "¡° Cough! " The Mahayana monk could not help but face the affectation of his old face, and he asked for a quick cough. "Then I wonder if there is anything else I can do for you." Ah, nothing! " Song Zhong said with a warm smile, "I heard that you split Heaven Sword sect is making a big fuss and doing a super big ''funeral''! So I came here specially to have a look. By the way, I''ll give you a final ~ "although song Zhong''s face was full of smiles, there was a strong murderous spirit in and out of these words. When the other party heard song Zhong''s words, he didn''t know what he was going to do? I was more afraid and didn''t know how to continue for a while. After hearing this, the monks around them all changed their colors and said to themselves, "Song Zhong is really awesome! In the nest of Tangtang Tianjian sect, at the wedding banquet held by others, he was stunned and dared to say that he came to die! If someone else had changed, I''m afraid I would have been killed by these swords. I don''t know how many times! " As for those wise monks, they dare not stay in this place of right and wrong. They all slip away quietly for fear of being plagued by fish in the pond! It was at this time that the high level of the split Sky Sword sect finally appeared. Thousands of people came out at one breath, from the patriarch, the elders of Mahayana, to the distracted friars below, and all kinds of guests. At this time, a red figure flew out of the crowd opposite and went straight to song Zhong. Just when everyone thought that the rash guy would be slapped to death by song Zhong, unexpectedly, song Zhong not only didn''t start, but opened his arms, and people will embrace him in the future. Until this time, people realized that the figure was a beautiful woman who was still wearing the bride''s wedding dress! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. At the same time, they also knew the identity of this woman. It was Hongying of Xuantian daozong and song Zhong''s fiancee. The people of the split Sky Sword sect were very angry when they saw the bride who should belong to their own sect, but they were lying in other people''s arms and crying in the dark. Only in view of song Zhong''s terrorist strength, no one dared to attack. The people of Xuantian sword sect were embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. But those irrelevant guys, all with a gloating expression, smiled to themselves, "ha ha, now there''s a lot of excitement!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 507

    Just when everyone looked different and confused, Hong Ying, who rushed into song Zhong''s arms, finally ended crying, punched song Zhong hard and cried, "dead ghost, where have you been? Why did it disappear for a hundred years? "


    "Alas! It''s hard to say! " Song Zhong smiled helplessly and said, "I was secretly plotted by the people of split Tianjian sect, Xuantian sect and Xuanji sect. I couldn''t get out of Lei prison. If I hadn''t understood the mysteries of the two divine patterns in Hetu Luoshu at the last minute, I might be in it forever!"


    "These bastards!" When Hong Ying heard the speech, she could not help gnashing her teeth and said, "it''s shameless. After designing to frame you, she robbed our foundation. Hundreds of thousands of flower demons have been eaten or refined. And forced others to marry a thousand year old turtle! You must avenge us! "


    "Oh? That''s no problem! " As song Zhong said this, he took Hongying to his bosom, then hugged her and came to the group. He smiled and said to Hongying, "come on, show me. Who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth wants to rob my wife?"


    As soon as song Zhong said this, the people of the Tianjian sect immediately knew that it was bad. They couldn''t help but start playing drums.


    But Hong Ying didn''t care. He pointed directly at a handsome monk who looked in his thirties and said, "that''s the old turtle!"


    Song Zhong''s eyes immediately shot a murderous spirit and locked on the guy. Under the terrible momentum of song Zhong, the guy felt like a mountain was pressing on his head. Without saying a word, he knelt down on the ground.


    Because the strength gap between the two sides was too big, the guy didn''t even have the ability to resist in front of song Zhong. Song Zhong wanted him to kneel down, so he had to kneel down in humiliation.


    "Ah ah!" Song Zhong then smiled and said, "that''s what you say. Do you think I won''t kill you if you kneel down to me?"


    Obviously, song Zhong is clearly teasing him. Today''s bridegroom, a fitting monk, a proud disciple of the patriarch, was humiliated by song Zhong in public. Let alone his pain and anger. If he could move, I''m afraid he would have rushed up and worked hard with song Zhong, but unfortunately, under the terrible pressure of song Zhong, he didn''t even have the ability to move his fingers, let alone stand up and work hard.


    Seeing that his proud disciple was humiliated, the leader of the split Sky Sword sect finally couldn''t stand this torture anymore. He directly stood up and said, "Song Zhong, what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I told you all. I just came to see you off!" Song Zhong said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the people of the split Sky Sword sect couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. The patriarch''s face turned blue with anger. He immediately became angry and said, "I know you''re powerful, but don''t be too arrogant. You know, I crack Tianjian sect is not so easy to bully?"


    "Really?" After hearing this, song Zhong sneered and said, "do you mean that song Zhong is easy to bully? So you can plot against me! Kill under my door and rob my wife? "


    Facing song Zhong''s question, the leader of the split Sky Sword sect was embarrassed. After a long time of obedience, he said, "your wife''s business is decided by the Xuantian Taoist sect!"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately angered the Mahayana friar who came from xuantiandao sect to send his relatives. He said to himself, "this guy is so shameless. He obviously wants to drag us into the water?"


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, song Zhong immediately looked at the group of people of Xuantian daozong with hatred, and then said with murderous spirit: "very good, you bastards, you really have seed. Now, do you have anything to say?"


    "This ~" the Mahayana friar of Xuantian Taoist sect was so anxious that his face was sweating and stammered, "this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstood you!" When Hong Ying heard the speech, she was so angry that she pointed to his nose and shouted, "you old bastard, forced me to marry this old monster who is thousands of years older than me. If I clearly disagree, you threaten me with my parents'' safety. What are you? "


    In front of so many people, the Mahayana friar of Xuantian daozong was exposed by Hong Ying and scolded again. It was a shame! All the monks around looked at him with extremely contemptuous eyes. Several sect doors close to Xuantian daozong even hurried to leave them and expressed their contempt and dissatisfaction with the people of Xuantian daozong with practical actions.


    If someone else dared to humiliate him like this, the Mahayana friar would have slapped her to death, but in front of song Zhong, a perverted figure, how could he have the courage to do it? All that''s left is fear.


    Song Zhong was so angry that he turned green and directly scolded: "bastard, don''t you kneel down for me!"


    With the sound of song Zhong, a perverse force suddenly pressed on the people of Xuantian daozong. Dozens of monks, including the Mahayana friar, all fell to their knees with a loud bang.


    After they knelt down, song Zhong continued to scold angrily: "well, you son of a bitch, you''ve lived for so many years. How old are you now? What bullshit famous sect, you Xuantian Taoist sect is full of bastards! "


    As soon as song Zhong finished scolding, she was pinched by Hong Ying. Then she whispered, "do you talk like that? My parents are also in Xuantian daozong. Are they bastards? "¡° No, no, of course not. Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue! " Song Zhong quickly explained in an embarrassed whisper. At this time, the Mahayana friar kneeling on the ground finally couldn''t help but say angrily, "Song Zhong, the scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" In response, song Zhong slapped him in the face¡° Fuck your grandmother! " Song Zhong directly broke out and scolded, "you shameless work, which means'' scholar ''? Do you know what "Shi" is? A man who stands upright, has a clear conscience, is upright and sits upright is called a "Scholar". Do you deserve this title, you virtuous bastard? "¡° You, even if you are better than me, you can''t humiliate me! " That guy was humiliated by song Zhong and almost cried¡° Yo ~ "Song Zhongwen heard this, but immediately said in a strange way:" how can I be better than you? The so-called shameless people are invincible in the world. You are invincible in the world. Who can be better than you? Right? Old Wang eight eggs! " While talking, song Zhong waved his arms and slapped him in the face, which made him spit blood and spray his big teeth. The whole person was covered! After smoking, song zhong chang breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a smile, "why do I feel so cool all over now?" When the monks around him heard this, they couldn''t help but look at Song Zhong in the dark and said, "can''t you be upset that you openly humiliate the great elder of a super sect in public?" When song Zhong saw that no one paid attention to him, he didn''t bother to say more. He turned his face and said to the Lord of the split Sky Sword sect, "Hey, I''ve been making trouble with you for so long. Why don''t those loose immortals in your door come out?" Upon hearing this, the split Sky Sword sect was stunned, and then asked strangely, "dare you ask the elder, why did you let them come out?"¡° What else can you do? " Song Zhong stared and said, "of course, kill all the people and eliminate future troubles forever?"¡° "Kill them all?" As soon as the leader of the split Sky Sword sect heard this, his face suddenly changed. He thought that song Zhong''s coming out this time was just to kill some high-level officials. He wouldn''t be too cruel. After all, song Zhong is an immortal. Killing too much will provoke natural disaster. But from Song Zhong''s words, he obviously heard another meaning, that is to completely exterminate the split Sky Sword sect. So frightened, the leader of the split Sky Sword sect immediately said, "senior, we know that our elders have offended you before. If you think our younger generation is guilty, we can forgive ourselves. However, please raise your hand and don''t embarrass the ordinary disciples below!"¡° I''m sure I won''t embarrass them! That will not only lose my identity, but most importantly, it will dirty my hands. " Song Zhong said with disdain. When the leader of the split Sky Sword sect heard the speech, he immediately relaxed his airway, "thank you, elder!" Although song Zhong scolded him and others very embarrassed, as long as he can hold his life, it''s easy to say anything else. However, song Zhong immediately said, "I''m sure I won''t do it, but if they die under the disaster, it has nothing to do with me!" Then song Zhong stretched out his finger and pointed to his head. Seeing this, they immediately looked up. As a result, their faces suddenly changed and cold sweat came out. It turned out that there was an eye of heaven on Song Zhong''s head unconsciously. Obviously, this is the immortal disaster against song Zhong¡° Oh, no, the disaster is coming. Run! " There was a cry from the crowd, and then those people wanted to escape desperately. Even the leader of the split Sky Sword sect lost his entanglement with song Zhong and hurriedly ordered the disciples to retreat. However, all their efforts are doomed to be in vain. Because song Zhong suddenly burst into a mountain like momentum, LengSheng imprisoned thousands of miles of space. All the friars inside, including Mahayana friars, were completely unable to move. They could only watch the dark clouds overhead getting denser and denser, and the death was getting closer and closer! The leader of the split Tianjian sect realized that song Zhonggen didn''t intend to let them go. He didn''t want to borrow the hand of Tianjie to complete the massacre of the whole split Tianjian sect headquarters! Thinking that nearly a million crack Tianjian sect experts gathered here would be destroyed after the disaster, the sect leader was so anxious that his eyes would stare out. He roared at Song Zhong angrily: "Song Zhong, how can you do so well?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 508

    Song Zhong was not angry. He just glanced at the leader of the split Sky Sword sect and said, "after I left, there are hundreds of thousands of flower demons in the demon spirit world, but how much is left now?"


    Asked by song Zhong, the leader of the split Sky Sword sect became mute. He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak at last. Hundreds of thousands of beautiful and kind-hearted lovely flower demons were killed and eaten by ferocious friars and xuangui demon family. The rest of the prisoners were refined into miraculous medicine. It was really killing all of them!


    Today, song Zhong brought this evil result to the split Heaven Sword sect. It is the so-called heaven way cycle, which can''t repay well! What else can he say?


    However, although the leader of the split Sky Sword sect had nothing to say, the friars who came here to watch the excitement were in a hurry.


    One of the Mahayana friars shouted, "master song Zhong, we haven''t attacked the demon spirit world. We have no grievances. Why do you embarrass us?"


    "Hum!" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately snorted coldly, "why do you embarrass you? Don''t you know?"


    "Please specify!" The guy immediately said unconvinced.


    "Well, I''ll tell you to die to understand!" Song Zhong sneered, "I ask you, why did you appear at this time and place?"


    "This ~" the guy hesitated, and then said, "didn''t we receive a wedding invitation to attend the wedding like this?"


    "I bah!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong was furious and said, "you bastards, who dares to say that he doesn''t know the relationship between Hongying and me? Knowing she''s mine, why do you come here to join the fun? Do you want to see my jokes? Or did you just ignore me? "


    "This ~" the guy knew what he was wrong when he heard this. Indeed, no one knows the relationship between Hongying and song Zhong, and they did come with a sense of excitement. But at that time, no one knew that song Zhong would suddenly resurrect and still appear here, so they thought it was all right. But unexpectedly, there was a great disaster of killing people!


    Of course, although those guys knew they were wrong, they still shouted grievances in their mouth.


    "My Lord, are we helpless? All the posts have been received. Can''t you not give others face? " The guy then quibbled.


    "Well, you gave him face, which means you don''t need to give me face again! Since you don''t pay attention to me, I can''t let you go! " Song Zhong said angrily.


    "No, sir, we know we are wrong. Please forgive us once!" Seeing that song Zhong was angry, the other monks hurried and begged softly.


    But song Zhong hated these onlookers who knew the truth. He didn''t give them a chance at all and said angrily: "don''t dream. I will forgive you mercifully. At the beginning, because I was too soft hearted, I didn''t kill Xuantian daozong and several other bastards, so that I was secretly plotted, implicated my wives and concubines, and hundreds of thousands of my men were slaughtered! The lesson of blood taught me a truth. You can''t have the slightest pity for those things that advance by an inch. You should kill all of them and never let go of or forgive any of them! "


    With song Zhong''s angry cry and curse, the thunder disaster in the sky finally came into being. At this time, song Zhong also let go of his suppression of them and let these guys move freely before they die. Anyway, at this time, no one can escape.


    The monks who regained their freedom became crazy in an instant. Some of them screamed hysterically and abused, some tried their best to control the flying sword and run for their lives, and some just sat there motionless. At this last moment, all kinds of ugly attitudes at the time of death were revealed without doubt.


    With the purple dazzle disease and the sky fire coming from the sky, these guys finally ushered in the last moment. Although they all tried their best to resist the power of thunder robbery, unfortunately, they failed one after another because of the great difference in strength. Just a few breaths, the whole headquarters of split Sky Sword sect was ignited by Xuanji sky fire within hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Such a perverse flame has already exceeded the resistance of ordinary people. Even if the mountain protection array of the split Sky Sword sect is opened, it is of no use at all.


    The foundation of hundreds of thousands of split Tianjian sect was destroyed. The high level of zongmen was almost wiped out, and all the treasures accumulated by the headquarters for hundreds of thousands of years were burned.


    It can be said that after this catastrophe, split Sky Sword sect has been completely removed from the ranks of super sect. Even if there is some family business outside, it will certainly not be preserved. After all, they used to rely on their powerful forces and offended many people and sects.


    Those guys hated the split Sky Sword sect for a long time, but they didn''t dare to move because of the great difference in strength. And now the strength of split Sky Sword sect has been greatly damaged. How can they miss this rare opportunity in ten thousand years? It can be imagined that the split Sky Sword sect will be attacked by many forces in the future. It is certain that its vitality will be greatly damaged. If it is not done well, it may be completely destroyed.


    After killing the personnel of the split Sky Sword sect, song Zhong stayed in the family headquarters for another day. He has two purposes, one is to find some treasure by the way, and the other is to walk around, so that Xuanji Tianhuo can completely burn this world, so that it can no longer be used by split Tianjian sect.


    For the first purpose, song Zhong did not complete well. Because he started a little late. In other words, he seriously underestimated the horror of dazzle disease and sky fire. He went to look for the treasure after the thunder robbery. As a result, it was found that everything on the ground had been destroyed by Xuanji sky fire. Both the buildings protected by layers of prohibitions and those spirit flowers and fairy grass were burned to ashes by Xuanji sky fire.


    Among them, there is even a million year old iron brocade wood, which is the best spirit. It can definitely enlighten a strong man no less than the fire phoenix level. Unfortunately, when he saw it, 80% of the guy had been burned by Xuanji sky fire. Song Zhong hurried to save it and only grabbed a piece of rhizome. The rest burned to ashes. Song Zhong was holding that rhizome. He really wanted to cry without tears!


    The subsequent search also ended in failure. The storehouse of the split Sky Sword sect and the most tightly sealed secret storehouse were blown open by Tianlei and burned by Xuanji Tianhuo. In desperation, song Zhong had to give up the idea of looking for a baby and concentrate on destruction!


    For this second purpose, song Zhong naturally achieved it easily. Under his deliberate move, Xuanji Tianhuo burned the headquarters of the split Tianjian sect, a large Lingshan mountain stretching for hundreds of miles, into a big pit. Not only that, he will also connect 15 Super Dragon veins here, which will burn out in the middle, making it completely useless.


    Because song Zhong''s strength is too strong now, correspondingly, his immortal robbery is also super abnormal. It is not only abnormal in power, but also covers hundreds of thousands of miles. With the help of such a strong and large-scale thunder robbery, song Zhong is very handy and relaxed in doing damage.


    After successfully turning the split Sky Sword sect into a white land, song Zhong took Hong Ying and went straight here to the next goal. The next sect he wants to clean up is Xuanji daozong, because Han binger is still suffering there!


    A few days later, the headquarters of Xuanji daozong was located in the back mountain of Xuanji cave and in front of the cold ice cave.


    As a place for holding important prisoners of Xuanji daozong, hanbingdong is naturally guarded by high-ranking friars. More than 40 high-level friars led by experts in the fit period are the forces stationed here all year round.


    In fact, these people are just more symbolic, and their real responsibilities don''t matter much. Because there are many prohibitions in the cold ice cave, even if the loose immortals are in it, you can''t fight it with your ability. Moreover, although there are many prisoners in the cold ice cave and their strength was very high in the past, they have been blocked by mana and become a mortal with strong flesh. It is impossible for them to kill from the inside.


    However, in case, there are so many experts guarding here.


    After all, the guy who can be imprisoned in the cold ice cave does not have a good stubble. He is either a devil who commits a heinous crime or a high-level rebel who betrays the school. One of the most famous is Han binger who eloped with the great devil song Zhong.


    In fact, in terms of Han binger''s strength, it is not remarkable in this ice cave, and many people are stronger than her. But her identity is too special and sensitive, so she has become the most dazzling one here.


    In fact, Han binger could not have been detained here. As a super genius no worse than Hongying, she is also a person who reached the late stage of refining emptiness in just a few hundred years. Only in these 100 years, trapped in the cold ice cave, she couldn''t practice at all, so she didn''t enter the fit period and was separated by Hongying. If she can still keep her previous cultivation conditions, it is not impossible to promote to fit.


    No sect is willing to give up such a genius. After Han binger was caught, Xuanji daozong sent out a very luxurious lineup, even immortal. They are all persuading Han binger to rejoin the sect, and promise that as long as she is willing to admit her mistake publicly and be included in the door wall again, the next leader of Xuanji Taoist sect will be her! And after flying, they will be treated at the highest level.


    After all, there are too few geniuses, and their talents are not only reflected before flying. Even after flying into immortality, geniuses practice much faster than ordinary flying friars.


    With such conditions as Han binger, even after he becomes an immortal, he will certainly have a very bright development future and is likely to become a powerful high-level immortal. Once that time comes, his help to the whole Xuanji Taoism will be unlimited. Who is willing to abandon such a great man?


    However, to Xuanji daozong''s great pity and disappointment, Han bing''er is unexpectedly a Jue temper. He doesn''t agree to admit his mistake anyway, and is unwilling to join Xuanji daozong again. On the contrary, his words are full of hatred for the sect!


    In this way, the people of Xuanji daozong are upset. Although Han binger is a talent, if this talent can''t be used by themselves, but still hates themselves, they won''t go back to the mountain unless they are mentally ill.


    After long persuasion, most of Xuanji daozong''s people wanted to kill her on the spot. However, the elder Xuanji daozong in the fairy world pity Han binger''s talent. At the same time, she feels that she was really bullied by our school, which is excusable. So he ordered Han binger to seal his mana and imprison him in the cold ice cave.


    When did Han binger change her mind and release her again. Anyway, in their opinion, song Zhong is dead, and Han binger can''t afford to toss around anyway. The worst thing is to imprison her to death. If you are lucky, you may really force her to change her mind! In that way, we can add a strong combat power. Why not? In this case, Han bing''er was sealed with mana and sent to the cold ice cave to be imprisoned with those demons and ghosts. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed, and there is still little change in front of the cold ice cave. But today, an uninvited guest, a Taoist wearing a blue Taoist robe, suddenly appeared here! It''s not surprising if a Taoist appears in other places, but it''s different here. This is the headquarters of Xuanji daozong! Xuanji daozong is full of women, and Xuanji Dongtian is the headquarters of women. Even the demons and ghosts held in the cold ice cave, all men must be castrated before they can enter. In such a place, let alone a man, you can''t even see a male dog! So the appearance of this man immediately attracted the attention of the monks guarding here. Two female friars of Lian Xu level appeared in front of the man in an instant. They pointed their flying swords at each other''s neck and said coldly, "who are you? How did you show up here? " Song Zhong looked at the two cold women coldly, and then directly sneered: "you two bitches are not qualified to know who I am! Get as far as you can before I get angry! " The two nuns flew into a rage when they heard this. As the core experts in the super sect, they have always been flattered. Why have you seen such people who don''t pay attention to them? In their fury, they lost their calmness and scolded directly: "damn bastard, die for me!" Then they waved their flying swords and slashed song Zhong''s neck. Where would song Zhong pay attention to the existence of such mole ants? He didn''t even bother to pay attention to it. He just continued to move forward. He just snorted coldly. The implied vigorous cold hum shocked the two things he didn''t respect on the spot. On the spot, they were bleeding in their seven orifices and fell to the ground like a pool of mud£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 509

    Song Zhong slowly stepped over their bodies and sneered, "don''t think you are a woman, I won''t kill you!"


    The death of the two guards shocked the other guards. They dared not neglect any more, and hurriedly sent out a distress signal. Then, the bleak alarm rang through the sky. The whole door was like a hornet''s nest stabbed. Countless beautiful friars flew from all directions with their flying swords and magic weapons.


    Even if he made such a big noise, song Zhong didn''t care at all. He didn''t pay attention to the people behind him, but walked slowly into the cold ice cave.


    Although it seems that song Zhong''s action is not slow, in fact, he is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, he disappears outside and goes deep into the cold ice cave.


    The cold ice cave looks insignificant on the outside, but it is very broad and deep inside. Song Zhong turned around inside and went deep into more than ten miles before he saw the outermost cell. Along the way, he did not know how many prohibitions had been broken by force.


    This shows how abnormal and excellent the defense here is. Fortunately, song Zhong is not what he used to be, otherwise he really can''t get in.


    After seeing the first row of cells, song Zhong just looked around and lost interest. All the male demon friars held here were castrated, but there were no more than 60 people. Those who are qualified to come here are also fit at worst. Their only use is to refine the yuan God when needed, so as to make magic weapons or other items.


    Song Zhong has no interest in these evil things outside. He raises his legs and wants to continue to go inside.


    But unexpectedly, these guys finally saw a man who dared to break into this place. They thought they had a chance of life and begged song Zhongshun to save them. As a result, they found that song Zhong completely ignored them, so these guys became angry and scolded one after another, and even threatened to report to the people of Xuanji daozong, so that song Zhong could not go out alive.


    It has to be said that these annoying guys are too cheap. Song Zhong intended to ignore them, but he was scolded angrily. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and hit it with a punch.


    In an instant, more than a dozen of the most vicious guys burst and died. This time, all the remaining idiots will be quiet immediately. Although they lost their mana, they didn''t lose their eyesight. Looking at Song Zhong''s light lifting, they knew that song Zhong must be extremely powerful. It was a matter of seconds to kill them. So for the sake of their own lives, they all wisely chose to shut up.


    After killing some flies, song Zhong gave others a cold stare, and then continued to walk down. The next floor is where women prisoners are held. There are not many people here. They are all single rooms. The conditions are much better than outside. It seems to be Xuanji daozong''s care for women. But it was very cold here. All the prisoners closed their eyes and meditated to resist the cold. No one even noticed that song Zhong came in.


    Soon, song Zhong found Han binger. At this time, the cold ice looked very haggard, and the knee length hair turned into snow, just like a silver waterfall. Her face also lost its luster to the west, pale like a fierce ghost. With only a thin robe on his body, he looks like a wife.


    Seeing her like this, song Zhong, who has a heart of stone, burst into tears in an instant.


    "Ah!" Song Zhong immediately gave a sad cry and punched directly. It was as thick as an arm, made of thousands of years of cold iron and sealed countless forbidden steel cages. LengSheng was smashed by his fist! The broken pieces of iron flew everywhere, but they were stunned that none of them hurt the cold ice sitting inside.


    The loud noise woke all the people present at once. When they opened their eyes, they immediately saw an incredible scene. In the depths of the ice cave where Xuanji daozong''s defense is the most rigorous, there is an extra man, a man who breaks the cage!


    Just before others knew what was going on, Han binger recognized song Zhong. Her beautiful big eyes were full of tears and her face was full of surprise. She immediately said in a trembling voice, "yes, is it you?" As she spoke, her hands reached into the air, but her feet didn''t move at all.


    Song Zhong, who couldn''t help being lovesick any more, rushed over in an instant. Regardless of the cold of her whole body, he held her in his arms and cried in pain: "it''s all my fault. I''ve implicated you!"


    "Don''t say that. I''m all voluntary!" Han bing''er cried weakly.


    After hearing this, song Zhong felt even worse. He quickly wiped the tears on his face, picked her up and said, "let me see what treatment you have received!" In Song Zhong''s words full of concern, there is an obvious intention of killing the sky!


    Then, song Zhong put his hands on Han bing''er''s shoulder, poured thick chaotic mana into it, and instantly broke away all kinds of taboos sealed on Han bing''er.


    Because the high-level of Xuanji Taoist sect also had a glimmer of fantasy about Han binger, he didn''t use that vicious technique. With song Zhong''s current strength, he naturally broke it easily.


    However, what makes song Zhong angry is that although the high-level leaders of Xuanji daozong treat Han bing''er with courtesy, those high-level leaders of Xuanji daozong who have been humiliated by song Zhong have secretly poisoned Han bing''er. They even closed Han binger''s legs. In this way, Han binger lost his walking ability. Leng is to let her sit here for a hundred years.


    In such a long time, Han binger''s legs have shrunk badly because of long inactivity. The slender legs that once made song Zhong linger and love, are now like two withered and yellow sticks. And was deeply invaded by the cold poison here! Even with song Zhong''s ability, it is difficult to recover her¡° Son of a bitch! " After Song Zhong got the diagnosis, he was so angry that he was about to explode. He stamped his foot and scolded angrily: "Xuanji Taoist sect, these bitches, wait for me. I''m going to kill a lot today!" With that, song Zhong took out a bottle of elixir and fed it to Han bing''er. He said angrily, "bing''er, drink this first. It can make you feel better. Come out with me later. I''ll destroy Xuanji cave in front of you and destroy all those who have bullied you! " After drinking the elixir, Han bing''er was sealed by song Zhong and gained mana. He looked much better immediately. She gasped a little, and then said, "I''ll talk about it later. The elders here take good care of me. Can you let them go?" Hearing Han binger''s words, all the more than a dozen nuns imprisoned here showed a look of expectation and looked at Song Zhong for fear that he would disagree. After all, this is Xuanji daozong''s cell, which is one of the most heavily defended places of the super sect. In their opinion, it is not easy for song Zhong to save a person. If he still brings a group of cumbersome things, I''m afraid it will get in the way. However, song Zhong didn''t let them down, or let Han binger down. As a powerful immortal, there is no law to restrict in the world. Song Zhong won''t think this is a difficult thing. He smiled proudly and said, "it''s a piece of cake!" With that, song Zhong waved his big hand and a strong fist spread out. Then there was a loud noise, and all the steel columns in the whole cell collapsed. Everyone is free¡° Oh, freedom! " Many women shouted excitedly, and then ran to song Zhong and Han binger to thank them. Of course, they also urgently hope that song Zhong can untie their prohibitions. These women are extremely smart. They know that song Zhong came for Han binger and must attach great importance to Han binger''s opinions. So instead of asking song Zhong directly, they begged Han binger to intercede for them. Han binger smiled, turned to song Zhong and said, "in the past hundred years, I have thought about suicide several times. It was these elders who kept persuading me that I survived strongly. They also gave me many ways to save my life here. Even at the beginning, they gave me their own food. Otherwise, I wouldn''t live now. If it''s convenient for you, save it all! "¡° Oh, of course it''s convenient! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "since it''s your request, no matter how many people!" With that, song Zhong clapped his hands continuously and soon untied the prohibition of these women. Then he generously took out more than a dozen bottles of the best elixir, distributed them, and said with a smile: "thank you for helping my bing''er. Song Zhong didn''t expect anything in return, so he''ll repay you with your freedom!"¡° Freedom? " One of the nuns could not help exclaiming, "can you guarantee that we will escape alive?"¡° Yeah? Xuanji daozong is a super sect. Although I was in the late stage of Mahayana, I was caught by their Sanxian. I don''t know how many experts there are in their nest. Can we really run out? "¡° Alas! Even if you run out temporarily, I''m afraid you''ll have to be caught back? " Others are so pessimistic¡° Ha ha, you can rest assured! " Hearing this, song Zhong immediately said proudly, "I will not only save you safely, but also ensure your safety in the future. As for Xuanji daozong? Hum, the women who dare to treat me like this are doomed to their doom. No one can save her! " With that, song Zhong walked out with Han bing''er in his arms. After those people heard song Zhong''s crazy words, they all showed an unbelievable look. After all, the deterrence of super zongmen is too strong. These people who have been imprisoned for at least hundreds of years do not know song Zhong''s name, so they do not know whether song Zhong''s words are true or false. But at this time, they couldn''t help hesitating, so they followed song Zhong up£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 510

    Looking at the sunshine after a long absence for a hundred years, Han binger, a monk who practices the ice department, feels particularly kind. It''s just that the dense flies in the sky are a little annoying.


    Of course, tens of thousands of murderous friars exist like flies in Han binger''s eyes. But in the eyes of those inmates who just escaped, it is an invincible and powerful force. So that they were frightened by this posture that their faces were white and their lips were blue, and they were sweating. Even some regretted their actions. After all, if they were in the cold ice cave, although they were not free, they could still live and not be besieged by so many experts. That was a terrible thing.


    However, what happened at this time made these friars very strange and even shocked. That is, the monks who surrounded song Zhong, when they saw song Zhong, the color on their faces became very ugly and full of anger, but more, they were deeply afraid, so that they could not help but retreat a little.


    Seeing this, the inmates couldn''t help muttering and whispering in their hearts¡® What exactly is the origin of song Zhong? Why is it so powerful that even Xuanji daozong is afraid of three points? Since Xuanji daozong was so afraid of him, why did he catch his wife Han binger? "


    At a time when everyone was puzzled, the leader of Xuanji daozong finally appeared in front of song Zhong with several Mahayana elders.


    The patriarch is a middle-aged and beautiful woman, and her strength has been greatly improved. After seeing song Zhong, the enemy who stirred Xuanji daozong, she smiled and said, "who should I be? So it''s master song Zhong? Congratulations on getting out of trouble. Now that you''ve come forward, Han binger will go with you! We will never stop! "


    After the patriarch said this, the cellmates who came out with him stared wide, and they couldn''t believe their ears! In front of him, he went all the way into Xuanji daozong''s headquarters and saved the important prisoners. It was like slapping Xuanji daozong in the face. However, the leader of Xuanji daozong not only didn''t do it, but also smiled and cheered? What''s going on?


    If the cowardice of the leader of Xuanji Taoist sect has already made these people drop their eyes, song Zhong''s next sentence will directly knock them out!


    "Hum, do you think I''ll come as soon as I say, and leave as soon as I say?" Song Zhong shouted angrily, "haven''t Han bing''er explained all the hardships he has suffered here?"


    "If you insist!" Xuanji daozong resolutely walked up to song Zhong, smiled and said to song Zhong, "my head can be given to my predecessors at any time! Just please forgive the weak girl all over the mountain! "


    With a plop, the leader of Xuanji daozong knelt down in front of song Zhong. Then, under the hint of several Mahayana elders, the female practitioners all over the sky put away their weapons and knelt down respectfully.


    More than one hundred thousand evil looking female nuns are kneeling down in front of song Zhong and begging for mercy. This scene is shocking! So that those cold cellmates are about to become fools.


    Seeing this, song Zhong frowned slightly and said, "did you get any news?"


    "Yes!" The leader of Xuanji Taoist sect did not dare to hide anything. He said directly, "you are so powerful. First, you killed the xuangui family in the Xuanwu cave; Later, at the headquarters of the split Sky Sword sect, split sky cave, he killed 2 million high-level friars and destroyed the whole split sky cave. As a result, the split Sky Sword sect has never recovered. I''m afraid it is in danger of being removed from the cultivation world! "


    After hearing this, the monks who didn''t know the truth changed their faces one after another. Only then did they know why Xuanji daozong should compromise so much!


    "You are well informed!" Song Zhong sneered: "I asked myself that the speed of shuttling through space is faster than your flying sword. I''m afraid there are other special reasons why you can get the news before I arrive?"


    "Yes!" Xuanji daozong hurriedly said, "the news came from the fairy world. It is said that it was passed on by the hidden immortal of the split Sky Sword sect!"


    "Ha!" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately disdained: "that bastard is very afraid of death! The ancestor of the xuangui family, knowing that he was defeated, bravely came out to fight me! But the ancestor of the split Sky Sword sect was so good that he threw down his disciples and ran away! No wonder I didn''t find him! What a shame! "


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, the leader of Xuanji daozong suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. He secretly said, "people come out and die. Instead of dying in your hands, it''s better to run back and report alive! In fact, if it weren''t for him, we would all be kept in the dark by you now! If, without our knowledge, we also provoke you, an evil star, and bring disaster to Xuanji daozong, then I will become a sinner of the sect! "


    At this time, song Zhong just wanted to be difficult! If the enemy kills ten million, he will not be soft hearted, but now it''s good. A group of stunning beauties kneel down in front of you. They can''t fight back and scold back. How can song Zhong get down?


    The leader of Xuanji Taoist sect obviously saw that song Zhong was a real man, so he took advantage of his female identity to deliberately put forward such a bone and flesh trick in order to preserve the sect!


    This is a gambling strategy, which is the human nature of song Zhong. Although this move is risky, at least for now, they are obviously right. Song Zhong, who couldn''t get down, turned his face and smiled bitterly at Han bing''er and said, "bing''er, people are here. If you want to kill someone to vent your anger, just talk!" Obviously, song Zhong, who couldn''t be cruel, had chosen to escape and simply gave this problem to Han binger. Cold ice son coldly looked at the dense people around him. For a time, he had no idea in his heart. Anyway, Han binger is also a person who is cold outside and hot inside. She can''t kill hundreds of thousands of sisters at one go? Fortunately, the leader of Xuanji daozong is very bold. She is still hesitating when she sees Han binger. For fear that she will give the order to kill all the staff, she quickly kowtows Han binger. While smashing a hole in the bluestone ground, she dared not protect herself with mana, but was also knocked through a blood hole. But instead of wiping the blood on her face, she continued to kowtow and pleaded: "bing''er, we know we are wrong and don''t dare to ask you for forgiveness. We give you the cheap lives of several old guys. I just want you to pity these children. It has nothing to do with them. It''s all our orders. Just spare them a small life! " Seeing the patriarch like this, those Mahayana elders immediately climbed over and kowtowed and begged with him. Then came the fitting period and the refining empty period. Thousands of people banged their heads, and all dared not protect themselves with mana. The blood on their foreheads almost dyed the ground red! Finally, Han binger was moved. She shook her head, sighed, and then said, "if I had known this, why did I have to?"¡° Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, otherwise I would have had enough! " The leader of Xuanji Taoist sect was helpless¡° Alas! " Han bing''er sighed again and said solemnly, "all the people who attack the demon spirit world and kill the flower demon under our door must die!" The leader of Xuanji Taoist sect clenched his teeth and said sadly and angrily, "I command anyone who attacks the demon spirit world! Cut yourself now! "¡° Yes! " With the response, more than 100000 monks present, including two Mahayana elders, all raised their swords and committed suicide. Unexpectedly, no one hesitated! The leader of Xuanji Taoist sect saw in his eyes that tears could not stop flowing down. Among those who cut themselves, there are not only her disciples, but even her only daughter! She was obsessed and wanted her daughter to get some cheap. As a result, she got cheap, and the great disaster of killing herself was also triggered! She was so regretful that she really broke her intestines! In one word, Han binger destroyed nearly one-third of the effective power of Xuanji Taoist sect, and the blood of more than 100000 high-level friars dyed the green mountains hundreds of miles around. Han binger''s anger, which had been held in his heart for a hundred years, finally came out. She casually said to song Zhong, "well, the damn ones are dead. Xuanji daozong has also received a due lesson. Let''s go! "¡° Yes! " Song Zhong nodded, and then said to the Lord of the split Sky Sword sect, "I meant to kill you all. I only avoided your life for the sake of ice. However, Han binger''s face can only save you once. If you dare to have the next time! If you don''t uproot Xuanji daozong, my song Zhong will be like this mountain! " With that, song Zhong mercilessly waved his long sleeve and shot out with a terrible dark force. Suddenly, a mountain thousands of feet high nearby collapsed completely. The whole mountain completely turned into powder, but none of the nuns kneeling on it was hurt. They were just buried by stone powder, but soon climbed out by themselves. Seeing this terrible scene, everyone present immediately stopped. You know, this is not an ordinary mountain. If it is an ordinary mountain, any Mahayana friar can destroy it. However, the mountain in the headquarters of Xuanji daozong has been blessed by countless prohibitions. Even if the Mahayana friar hits it with all his strength, it is difficult to damage it. Song Zhong not only lightly destroyed it, but also accurately controlled his power. He only broke the mountain, but did nothing to tens of thousands of monks on the mountain. This shows that song Zhong has already reached an extreme or peak in his power control. And this is more terrible than the powerful immortal alone£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 511

    Just when the people of Xuanji daozong were shocked by song Zhong''s terrible strength, song Zhong had already turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in front of Xuanji daozong with those cellmates out of thin air!


    Seeing this scene, many monks present could not believe their eyes. You know, there are no space nodes here, and as the headquarters of Xuanji daozong, there are space prohibitions everywhere in order to fear that super experts will come in out of thin air and carry out sneak attacks.


    So generally speaking, even the Sanxian of Jiujie can''t come and go freely here. But song Zhong not only came easily, but also took more than a dozen people with him when he left. He didn''t take the space prohibition that Xuanji daozong had worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years seriously.


    This fully shows that song Zhong''s current strength has long been terrible to a point that ordinary people can''t imagine!


    Until this time, Xuanji daozong knew how wise it was to have no conflict with song Zhong. Although he laid off more than 100000 high-level friars at one go, it was obviously much better than the destruction of the whole army. After all, the example of split Sky Sword sect is there. Who dares to be uncomfortable at this time?


    However, Xuanji daozong can definitely be called a great loss of vitality this time. Because the monks who can stay in the headquarters are all over Yuanying and very talented people. Without talent, you are not qualified to enjoy the most advanced cultivation resources here. Therefore, all the people who died this time can be called the pillars of Xuanji daozong. These people can''t be supplemented in a while. Without thousands of years of operation, it is difficult to recover.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Xuanji daozong is also an arrogant sect. These women have done a lot of immoral things to bully and bully small sects in the past, and they also have deep hatred with many super sects of evil sects. Now they are greatly weakened and offend song Zhong. How can those sects who have been bullied and hated by them miss this opportunity? They are bound to be encircled and suppressed. It can be imagined that Xuanji daozong will have a hard time at least for some time in the future.


    Of course, song Zhong doesn''t care about the life and death of Xuanji daozong at all. After leaving Xuanji daozong, he released those cold binger''s cellmates in a safe spiritual world. Then he took Han binger and Hong Ying to the last goal, Xuantian Dongtian, the headquarters of Xuantian daozong.


    This time, song Zhong tried his best to get on the road for fear that he would be late. Because the news of his appearance has spread, even Xuanji daozong knows, and Xuantian daozong will probably get the news.


    Like Xuantian Taoism, which has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years and supported by immortal ancestors, it has great potential. No one knows how many cards they hide. So song Zhong doesn''t want to give them too much reaction time. It''s best to rush in and they''re still discussing countermeasures. In that case, song Zhong can take the opportunity to kill them.


    To be honest, song Zhong still felt some regret that he didn''t kill wantonly in Xuanji daozong, so he held back his strength and wanted to vent in Xuantian daozong!


    The reason why song Zhong had this idea was entirely because among all his enemies, Xuantian daozong was the one he hated most. Because seriously, Xuantian daozong secretly attacked him several times. He forced him to hold back because of the relationship between Hongying and Shuijing. Even in the later stage, I established a good relationship with them.


    But song Zhong never thought that his forbearance was not gratitude, but a knife behind his back! This kind of betrayal is what song Zhong can''t stand.


    Split Tianjian sect, Xuanji daozong and even the Xuanwu clan all have enemies with song Zhong, so they plot against song Zhong. Although song Zhong is angry, he doesn''t think others are too much. Only Xuantian daozong had a good relationship with himself on the surface, but secretly killed himself. Can song Zhong not be angry?


    If Hong Ying and Han bing''er hadn''t been able to delay, his first goal would have been to find trouble with Xuantian daozong. Now it''s not easy to free up his hand. Song Zhong is holding a fire in his heart! He had already made up his mind secretly. Even if many monks of Xuantian daozong knelt down and begged for mercy like those of Xuanji daozong, he would never let them go. We must kill them all!


    With such a determination, song Zhong came to Xuantian Dongtian, the headquarters of Xuantian Taoism. As a result, song Zhong was foolish on the spot after he came here!


    He imagined what might happen after he came to Xuantian daozong, such as countless monks waiting for him? Or simply send out the immortal Shizu of Xuantian Taoism to besiege him! He even imagined that Xuantian daozong would kneel down and beg for mercy like Xuanji daozong; Or take Shuijing as a hostage, force yourself to submit, and so on!


    But song Zhong never thought that Xuantian daozong would be such a speechless situation.


    Empty! This is the current situation of Xuantian cave. After Song Zhong came here, he turned East and West, flew over mountains, crossed streams and entered many cave halls. Many things were found, but none of them were seen by the living. It seems that people have left, but things are still there. It is clear that it is a temporary retreat and plans to come back.


    Song Zhong was so depressed that he came to kill people in a murderous way, but nobody saw one. Why did he feel embarrassed?


    Angry, song Zhong flew over Xuantian daozong headquarters and shouted, "I know you bastards must be watching. Don''t think you''ll do everything if you run away! You ran the first day of junior high school, but you can''t run the fifteenth day! If you hide all the millions of disciples of Xuantian sect in the cultivation world, then I will obey you! "


    Song Zhong''s words were just to vent and didn''t expect someone to answer, but unexpectedly, a voice smiled and said, "Oh, song Zhong immortal, why are you so angry?"


    As the sound came, an old Taoist with a fairy spirit appeared in front of song Zhong.


    Like song Zhong, this man looks insignificant. He is wearing an old blue Taoist robe and holding a black dust brush in his hand. He is smiling at Song Zhong.


    Although this person has a smiling face, song Zhong can still feel his hostility. This makes song Zhong extremely alert, because he can feel a pressure from the other party, which shows that at least the other party''s strength is no longer below him. Then it is equivalent to explaining the origin of the other party. It must be a fairy in the fairy world, and it is still a strong one.


    Song Zhong narrowed his eyes and asked warily, "who are you?"


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot to ask myself!" The Taoist slightly hugged song Zhong and said with a smile, "I''m xuanjingzi!"


    "Xuanjingzi?" Song Zhong muttered, then exclaimed, "are you the leader of the three generations of Xuantian daozong, xuanjingzi?"


    The founder of Xuantian Taoism is Xuantian Taoist. He is a generation of grandmaster, and this xuanjingzi is the grandson of Xuantian Taoist and the head of three generations of disciples.


    Now the leader of Xuantian Taoist sect is a hundred generations away. It can be seen how noble the status of xuanjingzi is. This is definitely a heavyweight! Even in the Xuantian Taoist sect in the fairy world, they are also people who can speak.


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, Xuan Jingzi smiled and said, "ha ha, yes, it''s the poor way. I didn''t expect that song Zhong immortal can still know the cheap name of the poor way!"


    Song Zhongxin said, isn''t this nonsense? Lao Tzu was also a disciple of Xuantian Taoism in those years, and his ancestors worshipped and even offered incense. You old Taoist ate my incense in those years!


    Of course, song Zhong certainly wouldn''t say this, but he just feigned it in his heart. He didn''t want to have a relationship with xuanjingzi, so he said with a ha ha: "master''s name is like thunder. Who doesn''t know the whole cultivation world? I know it''s nothing strange! "


    Xuanjingzi was praised by song Zhong. He didn''t think he was so famous. He was a person hundreds of thousands of years ago. Who knows who you are except the disciples of Xuantian Taoism?


    After making a fool of himself, song Zhong directly asked, "I dare ask you if you are not enjoying happiness in the fairy world. This time you suddenly visit, but what can I do for you?"


    Facing song Zhong''s knowingly asked questions, xuanjingzi was not angry, but said with a smile: "I''m sorry, this time, it''s really going to climb the three treasures hall!"


    "Ah ~" Song Zhong smiled and immediately joked, "ha ha, you know this is my three treasures hall? Then it seems that I have to do my best! "


    Xuanjingzi didn''t expect that he made a slip of the tongue and was caught by song Zhong. He took this place as his home. Xuanjingzi was really annoyed when he thought that he would be made a host by an outsider in the foundation of Xuantian daozong.


    However, he didn''t come here to fight, but had other important tasks. For him, song Zhong in front of him can''t offend. Because once there is a fight, the headquarters of Xuantian daozong can''t keep it from saying, and his private lower boundary may be exposed. If Heaven finds out, he will be dead.


    So he had to hold back his breath, then smiled bitterly and said, "please, sir!" With that, he gently raised his hand, popped up a blue light, flew into the air, and suddenly scattered the dark clouds in the sky.


    Song Zhong was surprised when he saw this. You know, the dark cloud in the sky is the robbery cloud due to the arrival of song Zhong and Xuan Jingzi. How can this kind of thing be broken by his finger?


    Seeing song Zhong''s doubts, xuanjingzi smiled and explained, "I just use the secret method of the fairy world to suppress the cloud robbery for a while, but I can''t completely break it up. However, it can leave us a time to discuss things! "


    "Discuss things?" Song Zhong frowned and said, "I don''t think we have anything to discuss! Xuantian Taoist sect has plotted against me so many times. I''ve had enough. I must destroy it completely this time! "


    "Don''t say that!" Xuanjingzi calmly explained, "it''s all the private behavior of some people in the fairy world. They have nothing to do with the disciples of Xuantian Taoism on earth. The so-called injustice has a head and debt has a master. How can you anger those children in your capacity?"


    "I have a fart identity!" Song Zhong directly glanced and said with disdain, "I''m just a traitor driven out by Xuantian Taoist sect. Even the fairy world doesn''t want me. None of them soared after the robbery. It doesn''t matter to bully children with such an identity? "


    "This ~" xuanjingzi didn''t expect song Zhong to be so shameless. He pulled down his face and was determined to destroy the worldly orthodoxy of Xuantian Taoism. Annoyed, xuanjingzi could not help threatening: "immortal Zhong of Song Dynasty, the disciples of Xuantian Taoism are vulnerable, but don''t you think about others? For example, Shui Jing, Han Yufeng, Siyun Siyu sisters, and the cold ice Shuiling who appeared as your daughter? "


    "Well?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately sent out a fierce murderous spirit all over his body. He couldn''t help but ask angrily, "are you threatening me with them?"¡° Alas! " Xuanjingzi sighed and said with a wry smile, "I didn''t want to be like this in my capacity. But you keep saying that you want to destroy the worldly orthodoxy of Xuantian Taoism. For the sake of those children, I can only give up my old face and do that shameless thing! " It was xuanjingzi who did shameless things, but he showed a compassionate look. After Song Zhong saw it, he couldn''t help but want to punch him to death! However, for the safety of Shuijing and others, even if song Zhong has a belly of fire, he can only hold it back, and then said faintly: "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go down and talk!" Obviously, although song Zhong didn''t say it clearly, he was also saying to xuanjingzi that he was willing to negotiate. Xuanjingzi was naturally overjoyed when he heard the speech. He immediately smiled and said, "it''s so good. Please lead the way!" Song Zhong didn''t talk nonsense, so he took Xuan Jingzi and sat down in a pavilion. After sitting down, song Zhong couldn''t get out of his heart. He felt that he was dying, but he couldn''t turn his face. That would be tantamount to sacrificing Shui Jing and others. Just when his anger was about to catch fire, his eyes suddenly brightened and he remembered an idea that could not only vent his anger, but also make xuanjingzi speechless! So song Zhong smiled at xuanjingzi and said, "Oh, if you have distinguished guests, how can you have good tea? I''ll tell them to get ready! " Although song Zhong said well, xuanjingzi obviously felt that song Zhong''s expression was not quite right, as if there was some conspiracy, which made his heart cool. So he quickly waved his hand and said, "no, you''re welcome, aren''t you? Just talk like that! "¡° no way! Is this the way of hospitality? " Song Zhong gnashed his teeth. With that, song Zhong suddenly raised his hand and waved, hula, and released more than 500 shenlei flying boats at once£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 512

    When he entered the thunder prison, song Zhong took more than 300 shenlei flying boats, dozens of genuine immortal tools and nearly 200 fake immortal tools. It''s the compensation of Xuanyin sect and the exchange of the flying boat in the demon world.


    In the more than 100 years of Lei prison, song zhongku did not eat less, but he did not get less benefits. After controlling the two divine patterns of Hetu Luoshu, song Zhong was no longer afraid of the thunder robbery in the thunder prison. Instead, he could suck them into his life space and create a large number of five element divine thunder.


    Therefore, with the efforts of a group of flower demons in the original life space, song Zhong has more than 200 shenlei flying boats refined by five element shenlei. Their appearance is similar to that of thunder Shenzhou. They are full of colorful light and are very beautiful!


    Especially after the installation of the shenlei dragon pattern gun invented by song Zhong, the thousands of huge gun tubes give them a strong temperament, which is very durable!


    However, so many shenlei flying boats suddenly appeared in front of him, but xuanjingzi didn''t like it at all. On the contrary, his face changed color in an instant, and he couldn''t help thinking, "what''s the matter? Is this song Chung going to turn over? "


    Thinking of this, xuanjingzi was secretly on guard and said faintly¡° Immortal song Zhong, what does that mean? Do you want to use these things to kill me here? "


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "how is it possible? How did this shit hurt you? You are so joking! "


    "Yes!" Hearing song Zhong''s words, xuanjingzi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he asked cautiously, "what''s the purpose of calling out these subordinates?"


    "Simple!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "I need tea to entertain guests. I asked them to come out and help find tea!"


    When xuanjingzi heard this, the muscles on his face immediately began to cramp. I couldn''t help but curse in my heart: "do you need to send out so many flying boats and so many hands to find tea? Besides, can you still lack tea in so many flying boats in Song Zhong''s hand? I think you have a plot! "


    Just when xuanjingzi whispered in his heart, song Zhong really began to do bad things.


    When he raised his hand, he greeted Hong Ying and Han bing''er, and then pretended to say, "master xuanjingzi is a guest far away. We can''t be rude. Go and find me some tea melons and fruits to entertain the guests!"


    Hung Ying and Han bing''er were stunned when they heard song Zhong''s words. They said, "there are plenty of tea, melons and fruits on the flying boat. You can bring them up in a word if you want to use them. Why do you have to look around?"


    The two men didn''t understand what medicine song Zhong sold in the gourd. They didn''t move, but looked at him blankly, obviously wanting further instructions.


    Song Zhong didn''t expect such a clear hint. Both of them didn''t understand it. Suddenly, he felt that iron is not steel. He simply pulled them over and said in their ears, "go copy the house for me!"


    Now Hong Ying and Han bing''er finally understand. Where does song Zhong want tea, melons and fruits? He simply wants Hongying and Han binger to take people and brazenly empty the headquarters of Xuantian daozong!


    You know, the people of Xuantian daozong were obviously a little late when they got the news, so they were very hasty when they withdrew. In addition, they were also very confident in xuanjingzi in the fairy world. They thought that if he came forward in person, they would certainly keep this foundation from being destroyed by song Zhong. So I didn''t bring much. I just withdrew all the people.


    As a result, it''s a big deal! Everyone whispered about song Zhong''s shamelessness and cheekiness. He didn''t intend to let Xuantian daozong go after xuanjingzi came forward. He came up with such a bad move to completely empty the headquarters of Xuantian daozong!


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, Hong Ying and Han bing''er were overjoyed and almost didn''t laugh. Without any hesitation, Hong Ying and Han bing''er immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry. Even if we ''turn over'' here, we will find the best tea, melons and fruits to find master xuanjingzi!"


    After that, Hong Ying and Han bing''er immediately flew into the sky and shouted to the people on hundreds of flying boats: "listen to me, spread out immediately and look for good tea, melons and fruits everywhere!"


    "Yes ~" the flower demons on the divine thunder flying boat agreed together, and then scattered in all directions.


    The next scene can be described as terrible! The millions of flower demons and puppets on the 500 flying boats were like locusts crossing the border. After spreading around, they rushed into various caves and palaces and began wanton robbery.


    These people are like the reincarnation of starving ghosts. They take whatever they see! Other monks are robbed. At most, they just take some valuable things. But they''re good. The whole thing is to move!


    From pots and pans to tables, chairs and benches, from beds to carpets, lamps, and even doors and windows were removed. After all, this is the headquarters of Xuantian daozong. As a place where senior monks live, even the most common objects are spiritual objects with aura. You can buy them outside at a high price!


    Don''t mention the wonderful expression on the face of xuanjingzi, the third generation founder of Xuantian Taoism, when you see these guys flying on the boat! On his hand holding the duster, his veins got up, and the muscles on his face cramped. It can be imagined how angry he was!


    Is there such a bully? Such a blatant robbery in front of the owner! Not only that, song Zhong smiled at xuanjingzi and said, "wait a minute, they have experience in looking for things, soon!" Song Zhong, this is a typical "sell well when you get a bargain"! If someone else had been humiliated by song Zhong, he would have been tempted to do it directly. But thanks to xuanjingzi''s high self-restraint and great view of the overall situation, he forced himself to hold back. Because the current situation is too subtle. If he dares to do it, song Zhong will be angered. After a big war between the two sides here, the headquarters of Xuantian daozong will be completely destroyed. But even if Xuantian cave is destroyed, xuanjingzi can''t take Shuijing and other hostages, because Xuantian daozong still has a large number of friars on earth, which are equal to the hostages of song Zhong. If something happens to Shuijing and others, Xuantian daozong will have to be completely destroyed by song Zhong! So under the taboo, xuanjingzi stubbornly endured it. It doesn''t matter to lose something. As long as the people are still there, the sect orthodoxy can continue to pass on. Which is more important or less, xuanjingzi is clear in his heart. Of course, even if he didn''t do it, xuanjingzi was very angry, but just at this time, he heard a roar and a burst of artillery. Xuanjingzi was startled. He quickly turned his face and saw that Hongying was commanding several shenlei flying boats and was pounding a seemingly insignificant building with shenlei dragon cannon! While Hong Ying was bombarding the headquarters, he shouted excitedly: "bang hard for me. Don''t look insignificant here. Below is actually the treasure house of the headquarters!" Xuanjingzi was so angry that his eyes were green! He cursed in his heart: "Damn, girls are extroverted! Girls are extroverted! " You know, Hong Ying was born in Xuantian Taoist sect. After she became famous, her parents'' value also rose, so she was placed in Xuantian cave. Hong Ying often visits her parents and has stayed here for many years, so she knows the situation here like the back of her hand. At least where there is a baby, she has already asked for it. Just taking this opportunity, she wants to grab all the good things here! Although the treasure house of Xuantian daozong was very strong, it was finally opened under the continuous shelling of several shenlei flying boats. Hong Ying immediately shouted excitedly and took the lead in rushing in. Followed by tens of thousands of flower demons and puppets! Watching them carry things from their treasure house, xuanjingzi finally couldn''t stand it. His eyes were dead against song Zhong and said with gnashing teeth: "under song Zhong Pavilion, I know you''re angry, but please don''t go too far?"¡° Go too far? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong sneered: "have I gone too far? Hum, do you know how many good things there are in my demon spirit world? Where are you now? Haven''t you been emptied by you bastards? Why can you move my treasure house, but I can''t move yours? " Hearing song Zhong''s words, xuanjingzi was speechless. He shivered his lips several times, finally sighed and said, "just, just, the so-called retribution of heaven, this is also the will of heaven!" After saying that, xuanjingzi calmed down, stopped watching Hongying and Han binger''s grand robbery, and said to song Zhong, "under the song Zhong Pavilion, we can talk about drinking tea later. Now can we talk about something serious?"¡° Good! " Song Zhong said faintly, "if you have anything, just say it. I''m all ears!"¡° First of all, I need to explain to you about your being trapped in ray prison! " Xuanjingzi said painstakingly, "in fact, Taoist Xuantian, my teacher, doesn''t know this thing, even I don''t know it. It was completely the private behavior of the following people. I have dealt with Taoist Lantian mercilessly instead of Shizu and mentor. Here, on behalf of Xuantian daozong, I formally apologize to you! I''m so sorry! " Then xuanjingzi bowed to song Zhongshen! Although xuanjingzi spoke high sounding, he was also very sincere. But song Zhong didn''t listen. How can a Lantian Taoist decide to deal with such a big thing as song Zhong without the consent of the upper level of Xuantian Taoism? Moreover, the sand that finally imprisoned song Zhong, even the whole Lei prison, must be a great treasure. With the ability of Taoist Lantian, it must be impossible to get it. It can only be given to him by the high level of Xuantian Taoism. Therefore, xuanjingzi''s words are clearly the words of shirking. The poor Taoist Lantian has been regarded as a scapegoat£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 513

    Although song Zhong saw xuanjingzi''s hypocrisy and understood that Taoist Lantian was the scapegoat, he wanted to scold xuanjingzi severely, but song Zhong couldn''t do so. Because the water is quiet, Han Yufeng and others are still in the hands of Xuantian daozong. If song Zhongzhen and xuanjingzi completely turn over, the consequences will not be acceptable to him.


    So song Zhong nodded noncommittally, and then said faintly, "well, I know this thing. Then, what good suggestions do you have to deal with this matter? "


    "Oh ~" xuanjingzi hesitated a little, then looked up and said, "Shizu means that if you are willing to come back, you will give you the identity of three generations of disciples, and you will be my younger martial brother in the future!"


    "Your younger martial brother?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering and said, "is that glorious?"


    "Of course!" Xuanjingzi immediately said in awe: "our Xuantian Taoism sect is also a big sect in the fairy world. There are millions of disciples, and there are only seven or eight people in my generation! As long as you are willing to come back, you will be one of the important deacons in the door. This is a goal that many immortals can''t achieve in 100000 years? "


    "Not rare!" Song Zhong said coldly, "don''t mention it again!"


    "Alas!" When xuanjingzi heard the speech, he immediately knew that he had done too much under his door, which had broken song Zhong''s heart. Helpless, he had to shake his head and said with a sad smile: "it seems that we are not destined to be martial brothers!"


    "I''m not to blame!" Song Zhong said faintly.


    "I understand!" Xuanjingzi smiled bitterly, and then said solemnly, "well, let''s take it as if I didn''t say it! Let''s say another thing now! "


    "I''m listening!" Song Zhong said slowly.


    "The Xuanwu clan, split Tianjian sect and Xuanji daozong all intend to ask me to apologize to you and are willing to reconcile with you. I don''t know what you mean?" Xuanjingzi asked.


    "Reconciliation?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering: "do you think it''s possible for us to reconcile after so many things have happened?"


    "Of course, otherwise they wouldn''t ask me!" Xuanjingzi smiled and said, "in fact, as long as you say a word, it will be done!"


    "In a word?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong was stunned and said strangely: "you mean, after I destroyed the xuangui family and the headquarters of the split Sky Sword sect, they not only didn''t bother me, but also were willing to reconcile with me? And as long as I nod? "


    "Yes!" Xuanjingzi said seriously.


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he was not happy, but suddenly said, "ah, I see. You know you can''t deal with me below, so you want to cheat me into the fairy world and kill me, right?"


    "No, no, no!" When xuanjingzi heard the speech, he immediately said, "there''s no such thing. We are all sincere to reconcile with you!"


    "We? In other words, you Xuantian daozong also want to reconcile with me? What''s going on? " Song Zhong immediately couldn''t help asking curiously. At the same time, he also realized in his heart that it seemed that the situation in the fairy world was more complicated than he thought.


    "This ~" xuanjingzi was embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    Seeing this, song Zhong immediately warned, "I tell you, don''t lie to me. Don''t tell me, you big forces suddenly found out your conscience and repented. Therefore, regardless of your previous enemies, you should also apologize and reconcile with me, a little rookie! I don''t believe you guys who boast of being decent can do such a ''human'' thing! "


    Xuanjingzi was embarrassed when he heard song Zhong''s words. However, he had to admit that what song Zhong said is true. These big sects can''t put down their deep hatred for song Zhong for no reason. At least they haven''t reached the level of moral saints!


    After careful consideration, xuanjingzi said helplessly, "I can tell you the truth, but you must promise me that you must reconcile with us!"


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately said, "no, it looks like a set! I won''t get into it foolishly! Make it clear first, and then I''ll consider whether to reconcile, or we''ll break up! " With that, song Zhong made a gesture to go.


    Xuanjingzi quickly grabbed song Zhong, and then said with a bitter smile, "don''t go, don''t go, I''m afraid of you. Can''t I say it?"


    "It''s over already?" Song Zhong complained, then sat down again and said, "come on, what''s going on?"


    "Oh, here''s the thing!" Xuanjingzi then said helplessly, "after the Lord of demons in the endless abyss attacked you and was completely defeated by you. Your boy''s affairs in the world can''t be concealed at last. After decades of gossip, it is finally known by some people in heaven! "


    "Really?" After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "then what?"


    "Then things got into trouble. The Xuanwu people, who were derelict in their duties, were sent to the immortal''s platform and executed in public. Finally, it left a little face for the Xuanwu family, did not erase the true spirit, and let them keep the opportunity of reincarnation. " Xuanjingzi then sighed, "there is one of them. He is no longer an expert under you and me. He has been a Xuanwu beast for hundreds of thousands of years. What a pity!"


    "I think you deserve it!" Song Zhong scolded angrily, and then said, "since they are all dead, why do you have to deal with me?"¡° When dealing with you, they haven''t died yet. It''s just a rumor below. The Xuanwu people are afraid, so they paid their blood. They won over several of our sects and plotted against you! " Xuanjingzi explained awkwardly¡° Hum! " Song Zhong Leng snorted a few times, then said curiously, "since I have been plotted, with your power, should you cover up all the news of my existence? Why were so many people executed? "¡° Alas, it''s bad luck for the Xuanwu family! " Xuanjingzi said with a bitter smile, "it could have been covered up. Anyway, you don''t have anyone to help you in the fairy world. No one will offend our four great forces in order to avenge you. But it happened that at this juncture, a big man heard the news and, in a rage, stabbed it to heaven. As a result, the big board was smashed down. Several patrol envoys of the Xuanwu family died, and the three of us were reprimanded and forced to execute several substitute ghosts. Taoist Lantian was dealt with by us with door rules at that time! "¡° Well? " Hearing this, song Zhongwen was immediately confused. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "who''s the big man? For no reason, why do you help me so much? "¡° It is said that he is an immortal of the chaotic giant spirit family. He heard that you are also the body of the chaotic Troll family, and you also defeated the Lord of demons and made a big show. But in the end, we secretly disappeared, and then we became angry! " Xuanjingzi smiled helplessly and said, "although we all know that the people of the chaotic Troll family are very united and like to protect their weaknesses. But we never thought that they would be so angry for you, the "people" transformed from the human race! If you had known this, you wouldn''t have been in trouble if you killed us? "¡° "Chaotic trolls?" When song Zhong heard the speech, his eyes lit up. At the same time, he felt a warm feeling in his heart. He secretly said, "it seems that this race really has such a sense of righteousness! If you have a chance in the future, you must repay this kindness well! " Xuanjingzi then came to song Zhong''s ear and said quietly, "the number of chaotic giant spirits is small, and there are only a few hundred in the whole family, but this pure blood descendant of Pangu is really terrible. Calling an adult casually will have the power to destroy the sky and the earth! In the fairyland, they are the only race that can walk sideways everywhere! In the future, brother, if you fly to the fairyland and connect with them, you can also go sideways! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately heard the implication of xuanjingzi. He was clearly afraid that he would suppress Xuantian daozong by relying on the power of chaotic trolls in the future. So song Zhong sneered with disdain, "don''t worry, I''m not like some bad sects who like to bully others! Even in the fairyland, I will not rely on their power to bully anyone! " Seeing that song Zhong had seen through his intentions, xuanjingzi immediately blushed with shame, so he had to say awkwardly, "Hey, you are really a good man!"¡° Hum! " Song Zhong snorted coldly, then gave xuanjingzi a white look and said, "don''t be happy too early. Although I won''t bully anyone, I won''t forgive anyone easily. I''ll ask anyone who owes me back! Do you understand? " Obviously, song Zhong is threatening xuanjingzi. In terms of his intention, it is clearly to ask for benefits or losses. Xuanjingzi was not stupid. Of course, he knew what song Zhong meant. He hurriedly said, "understand, understand, we know we were wrong before. Of course, it''s impossible not to express it at all!"¡° Yes! " Song Zhong nodded, then looked at Xuan Jingzi with a smile, put on a hateful look ready to rip off, and waited for his next benefits. Seeing song Zhong''s expression, xuanjingzi immediately knew what would happen next. It must be a unilateral massacre. Although he is very unwilling, the current situation is man-made. I am fish and meat, and I can''t help him at all. So xuanjingzi could only take a deep breath and be ready to be blackmailed. Then he said solemnly: "Lord! We can turn over the operation and make you the Lord of the world! This is the greatest sincerity we can show. If this is not enough to calm your anger against us, we have no way! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 514

    After hearing xuanjingzi''s words, song Zhong was shocked and shocked.


    You know, after he became an immortal, lingxiaozi began to tell him about the fairyland. Through lingxiaozi''s story, song Zhong has a more intuitive understanding of the fairyland, and is no longer Xiaobai in the past.


    Strictly speaking, the fairyland is composed of 33 super planes, so it is also called 33 layers of Outer Heaven. Each plane is a layer of Outer Heaven!


    The thirty-three outer days are divided into nine upper days, nine middle days and nine lower days. Among them, the top three layers of Tianwaitian belong to Yuqing, Shangqing and Taiqing respectively.


    Then there are the Jade Emperor, gouchen emperor, Changsheng emperor, crape myrtle emperor and Xuanwu emperor, who each take charge of one of the nine heavens. In addition, the Western Buddha also took charge for one day.


    As for zhongjiutian, it is the residence of the three emperors such as Suiren and a large number of other high-level immortals. These immortals have been cultivated for more than a million years, and their strength is extremely terrible. Usually they are in their own territory, and some of them dare not provoke even the five sides and five emperors.


    The next nine days is where the newly rising immortals live, such as Xuantian daozong, whose current foundation is in the quiet days in the next nine days.


    These three nine twenty-seven layers of Outer Heaven are the most important part of the fairyland. In addition, there are six layers of lower outer heaven, such as extraterritorial transformation from the outer heaven of the heavenly devil, the outer heaven of the blood river of Asura, and the outer heaven of the hell on the eighteenth layer. It adds up to 33 floors of sky.


    In addition to the thirty-three layers of heaven, there are many small planes attached to the fairy world. According to their size, they are called the big thousand world, the middle thousand world, and the small thousand world. The master of these small planes is the Lord of the world.


    Generally speaking, these small planes are actually very large. The vast world, at least tens of thousands of miles. The middle thousand world is often tens of millions of miles square, that is, the small thousand world is also hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Moreover, because it is attached to the fairy world, what it contains is not the aura of the next session, but the immortal Qi. Even in some special places, the immortal Qi is richer than that in the outer sky on the 33rd floor.


    Therefore, these affiliated worlds are also the target of many new and old forces. Over the years, they have almost been divided up. Being the Lord of any world will enjoy great benefits. That must be done by people with great strength and power.


    You know, in the fairyland, you can''t draw the next place, you can think it''s yours. You need the approval of the land manager. Otherwise, you can''t use the immortal spirit on the dragon vein here.


    Because the immortal Qi of these dragon veins is in the hands of land and mountain gods, they only hear the orders of the five heavenly emperors. Without the use of immortality, land is useless even if it is occupied. Therefore, if there are no five heavenly emperors, you can''t be the Lord of the world, even if you lay down this land.


    Since xuanjingzi said to make song Zhong the leader of the world, he must not be a casual leader of the world, but a leader who has been canonized by the fairy world and can arbitrarily mobilize the immortal spirit of the world.


    According to the news song Zhong got from lingxiaozi, it''s very difficult, super difficult, and even impossible!


    You know, even though Xuantian Taoism has struggled in the fairy world for so many years, it has not become the leader of the world. At most, they have strong power in some small areas, and then after a turn of operation, they are finally canonized as the owner of a territory, but they can not become the owner of the whole world.


    So after listening to xuanjingzi''s words, song Zhong felt that he didn''t believe it. He despised him and said, "brother xuanjingzi, please be serious when you lie to others, OK? Lord, is that what you can become at will? Even you Xuantian Taoist sect, I''m afraid you haven''t mixed up with a world Lord? "


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, xuanjingzi immediately smiled and said, "unexpectedly, you still understand the things in the fairy world!"


    "Nonsense!" Song Zhong said displeased, "if I don''t understand anything, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you!"


    "Hehe, then you''re very thoughtful!" Xuanjingzi said with a smile, "we really didn''t lie to you. There is indeed a position of the Lord, waiting for you!"


    "Huh? How about that? " Song Zhong immediately said, "if you have such a good job, can you give it to me instead of swallowing it yourself? Who believes it? "


    "Hehe, it''s like this!" Xuanjingzi hurriedly explained, "the position of the Lord of the world doesn''t belong to our Xuantian Taoism sect, otherwise we really don''t want to give up. In fact, he is in a very complex situation. One is idle. Until recently, the news of your appearance was introduced into the fairy world, and then known by the people in the fairy world. In order to appease the mood of the chaotic giant spirit family, and with the help of the Xuantian daozong and the Xuanwu clan, they will take advantage of you! "


    Although xuanjingzi always mentioned the credit of his sect, song Zhong was very clear. If the benefits of a world Lord really fall on his head, it must have nothing to do with Xuantian daozong. It is probably the face of the chaotic giant spirit family.


    Thinking of this, song Zhong more or less believed xuanjingzi''s words. However, to be on the safe side, he continued to ask, "what''s wrong with the place under the jurisdiction of the Lord? Why has there been no Lord all the time, and finally it''s cheaper for me?"


    "Well, ~" xuanjingzi then said with a embarrassed smile, "I don''t know very well. In fact, I don''t even know where you''re going to be the world leader!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he couldn''t help but turn a white eye and said, "do you know your feelings? What else can I say? There are so many affiliated worlds in the fairyland. There are 800000 without a million. Maybe what they give me is the poor mountains and rivers, or the broken world full of evil Qi! "


    You know, although most of the affiliated worlds of the fairyland are very good, there are some of them. If you want resources without resources, if you want immortality without immortality, there are even dangers in some places. For example, the world with unstable plane and space storms from time to time, or the world connected with the plane of the demon world. These worlds are all for nothing. No one wants them. That''s why song Zhong complains.


    Sure enough, after Song Zhong said so, xuanjingzi also looked embarrassed. However, he soon remembered and persuaded: "no, no, it shouldn''t be such a miserable world. Because after all, there is the face of the chaotic Troll family. Who dares to give you that garbage world? Isn''t that uncomfortable? You know, those big guys are angry, but they dare to step on the face of the Jade Emperor! "


    After hearing xuanjingzi''s explanation, song Zhong was finally persuaded. He looked down and asked, "do you know which heaven my world is attached to?"


    Generally speaking, the world attached to the upper nine days is the best. The middle nine days are a little less, and the next nine days are the worst. So song Zhong wanted to speculate about his world through his attachment position.


    Xuanjingzi naturally knew the meaning of song Zhong. Immediately, he replied, "zhongjiutian, your world depends on zhongjiutian. It should be very good!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded, not moved by his words, but said noncommittally, "this matter is very important, I need to consider it!"


    "Of course, of course!" Xuanjingzi quickly smiled and said, "however, it''s very urgent for you, so don''t delay too much. You''d better have an answer in three or five days!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "come here again in three days. I''ll give you a clear answer!"


    "That''s good!" Xuanjingzi breathed a sigh of relief, then got up and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll leave first!"


    "Go slowly, no delivery!" Song Zhong also stood up and said. Then the two hypocritically saluted each other and left.


    After sending xuanjingzi away, song Zhong immediately entered his own life space without any hesitation, then found lingxiaozi, told him everything xuanjingzi said, and then asked, "do you think this world leader is good?"


    "Do you need to ask?" Lingxiaozi''s jealous eyes turned red and said with a depressed face: "even the most garbage world must have some products. As long as there is no danger, everyone is willing to be the leader of the world! That''s a overlord! I''ve always dreamed of being. Your boy still wants to be picky. It''s really not a thing! "


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "where am I picky? Aren''t I afraid of being trapped by the guy of Xuantian Taoist sect? The last time I trusted the cold madman, I was trapped in the thunder prison and almost finished, so I was more careful! "


    "No need!" Lingxiaozi said in awe: "the Lord of the world needs to be canonized by five parties and five emperors. As long as he shows you the imperial edict and gets the Lord''s token, it will not be fake! At least in the fairyland, no one dares to fake this! "


    "So you mean, let me take over this Lord?" Song Zhong asked, "but what if they don''t give up and set me up behind my back?"


    "It should not!" Lingxiaozi said, "as long as you become the leader of the world, you can have your own armed forces and forces. With your financial resources and the support of the chaotic trolls behind you, it is not difficult to develop and grow. At that time, even Xuantian Taoism will not provoke you! Besides, the Lord of the world was conferred by the Jade Emperor. How can he be bullied? Anyone who dares to attack you blatantly is tantamount to ignoring the majesty of heaven. At that time, there will be natural soldiers and generals to deal with them. You don''t have to be afraid of anything! "


    "Really?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "in that case, I''ll promise xuanjingzi to go to heaven with him!"


    "It couldn''t be better!" Lingxiaozi said, "the immortal is on earth. It''s really hard to live that day! My strength can''t be improved. I have to be careful of being robbed all the time. I''ve stayed enough! By the way, do you need people to be the Lord of the world this time? "


    "Yes!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling at lingxiaozi, and then said, "how about it? Are you interested in being a general under me or something? "


    "Alas!" Lingxiaozi heard the speech, but sighed: "general, I''m not qualified enough. I know my own business. I''m really not good at fighting. It''s the supervisor. I can do it. This is not our boasting. In the fairy world, I have a wide way, otherwise I wouldn''t sneak to the lower world! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "are you okay to talk about this? If someone hadn''t put water on it, you would have survived? "


    Soar to the skies, the smell of the face was red at once, and immediately quibble, "I will come down without watering."


    "All right, all right!" Song Zhong was too lazy to discuss this problem with him. Instead, he asked, "by the way, if you once violated the rules of heaven appear in the fairy world again, you are not afraid to be caught by the heaven and sent to kill Sendai!"¡° Of course not! " Lingxiaozi disdained: "my disguise is famous in the fairyland, otherwise I wouldn''t have avoided being chased for so long. As for the pursuit of the fairyland, it is nonsense. Never say that I have died in the open. Even if I don''t die, who will have nothing to hunt down a person who has disappeared for hundreds of years? There are so many important things to be busy in Tianting. No one likes me! "¡° OK, as long as you are sure! My supervisor in the fairyland is you! " Song Zhong smiled. After listening to song Zhong''s words, lingxiaozi immediately got up and respectfully saluted song Zhong, "see your Lord!" Song Zhong knew that lingxiaozi was determining the relationship between superiors and subordinates. So I didn''t dare to act rashly. I hurried to tidy up my clothes, then helped him up and said solemnly, "please do something at home in the future!"¡° Lord, don''t worry, lingxiaozi will do his best! " Lingxiaozi said solemnly. Song Zhong patted him on the shoulder to show encouragement, and then they sat down again. At this point, lingxiaozi officially became the minister or subordinate of song Zhong. In the fairyland, many powerful immortals have similar followers. Now Song Zhong''s strength has surpassed lingxiaozi, and he is also the leader of the world. Behind him, there is a powerful chaotic giant spirit family as the backing. Lingxiaozi, as a fugitive immortal who is not well mixed, can be listed under his door, which is also a kind of luck. At least his identity as a fugitive, you don''t have to worry anymore. With the influence of song Zhong, it is entirely possible to protect an insignificant little fugitive. After confirming this matter, Ling Xiaozi began to tell song Zhong what should be paid attention to when flying. First of all, song Zhong can''t take his wives and concubines up. Shuijing, Han binger and others are not immortals. It will be very troublesome to take them up. It''s best to wait until they get through the sky robbery and rise, and then reunite with each other. Although Du robbery is a nightmare for most Mahayana friars, Shui Jing and others backed by song Zhong have a strong grasp of the success of Du robbery£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 515

    After Song Zhong left, there was a big stall at home. He couldn''t enjoy himself. He left a group of confidants and was bullied by others?


    So song Zhong planned to leave a number of shenlei flying boats. However, this number is debatable. There is too little left and there is no deterrent. Leaving too much is easy to be remembered. Song Zhong doesn''t want to repeat his tragedy.


    Finally, Ling Xiaozi gave song zhong an idea. He called people from all super sects for a meeting and simply told them how many shenlei flying boats song Zhong left.


    Of course, the number of flying boats can neither make these people feel the crisis, nor can it be less than guarding the demon spirit world.


    Finally, song Zhong decided that Shuijing, hanbing''er and Hongying would each leave nine shenlei flying boats, of which three were top flying boats with a length of 1500 feet and the rest were 1200 feet. Han Yufeng, Siyun Siyu sisters, each left a top-level flying boat of 1500 feet and three ordinary flying boats of 1200 feet. A total of 39 shenlei flying boats of all kinds.


    This amount is enough to defend the demon spirit world and the ancient cold world, and it will not be afraid of other super sects, because the mountain protection array of their sect headquarters is enough to resist this degree of attack. After all, there are many loose immortals and even immortals in people''s family. The fighting power of each Sanxian is no less than that of ordinary shenlei flying boats, and the orthodox ancestor immortal is able to defeat several top flying boats. Plus the millions of high-level friars in their headquarters, it is more than enough to deal with 39 divine thunder flying boats.


    Of course, if someone wants to attack the demon spirit world, relying on the mountain protection array and these divine thunder flying boats is enough to make most of the attacks difficult to succeed. Unless it is like the attack of the Lord of endless demons, it is possible to break the demon spirit world again.


    However, there is no need to worry. After all, an attack of that degree is rare in tens of thousands of years. Moreover, song Zhong secretly made arrangements. If it did happen, he would let the women ride the shenlei flying boat to temporarily retreat to the Wutu temple, and then he came down to talk to these guys in person!


    With such sufficient arrangements, song Zhong can almost go at ease.


    Of course, song Zhong still has some things to deal with before he leaves. In the next day, Han binger and Hong Ying almost emptied everything here. Even those buildings were blown up with divine thunder and moved the building materials away. Because those things can be decomposed into valuable materials by the black land in the life space of song Zhong.


    As a result, after being tossed by them, the headquarters of Xuantian daozong was completely beyond recognition. The original magnificent scenery disappeared completely. There were ruins and clean medicine fields everywhere.


    Song Zhong was especially pleased that he found a jade mountain here. The mountain was full of a kind of golden bamboo to ward off evil spirits. It was a spirit in the fairy world. In the human world, there was only the headquarters of Xuantian Taoism.


    This bamboo forest has been settled in Xuantian Taoism for hundreds of thousands of years. It is said that it was given by the founder of the mountain, Taoist Xuantian. Among them, the oldest bamboos are millions of years old. They are as thick as human waist and up to tens of feet high. They are glittering all over. There are golden lightning flashes on the surface.


    The value of this bamboo forest is immeasurable. I''m afraid it''s hard to find in the fairy world. It is definitely the lifeblood of Xuantian daozong, but now it is cheap for song Zhong.


    Anyway, when song Zhong was digging away the whole bamboo forest, he could even hear the roar from above. It was obvious that the immortal Xuantian daozong who was watching was angry.


    However, after all, they deserved it first, and song Zhong is not something they can easily offend now. So in the end, these guys put up with the anger and didn''t break out.


    After the Xuantian daozong was emptied, song Zhong then took all the women straight to the ancient cold world.


    When song Zhong came to this cold land again, he was surprised to find that the ancient cold world is no longer dominated by Bingling city. Tens of thousands of miles away from Bingling City, another seven or eight cities have been established. Moreover, the mines here have also increased a lot. Once song Zhong''s divine knowledge was swept away, he found no less than a thousand!


    This makes song Zhong very angry. Thousands of mines have been mined for a hundred years. How much does it cost him?


    Without any nonsense, song Zhong directly summoned all shenlei flying boats again, and then occupied several cities separately.


    Obviously, after a period of delay, the news of song Zhong''s return to the Jianghu has already spread, and even his terrible deeds of destroying the xuangui family and the split Sky Sword sect have been spread. Under such circumstances, it is obvious that no force will dare to oppose him.


    So after Song Zhong''s fleet passed, no one moved, making song Zhong easily occupy these cities.


    Next, the managers of these cities were brought to song Zhong. They were hinted by the forces behind them and cooperated to hand over all the rights of the city.


    However, song Zhong obviously won''t let these guys go so easily. He made a very harsh compensation agreement and asked them to take it back to the master behind him. And warned them that if he didn''t send the compensation for three days, he would go and get it himself! But it''s not clear how many things will be taken away at that time!


    Facing the documents listed by song Zhong, these guys can''t wait to cry! Strictly speaking, the list issued by song Zhong was not too much. It just added the goods produced in the ancient cold world and the profits generated by the transaction flow, and didn''t ask for more. But the problem is that song Zhonggen didn''t consider the other party''s cost. In order to occupy the ancient cold world, they not only invested a lot of human and material resources, but also competed with other forces. There were many dead people during this period! Now, song Zhong wants them to spit out everything they get, but they don''t care about their investment. For them, the loss is extremely heavy! Nevertheless, they have no room for bargaining. Song Zhong now makes it clear that it is robbery! Anyway, he is now invincible in the world, and he is not afraid of earthly disaster. This makes him a pervert who can run amok and have no scruples. It is precisely because of this that the xuangui family and the split Sky Sword sect will be destroyed. Those other sects are not fools. With these two lessons, who dares not listen to song Zhong? Then you''re going to die! Although song Zhong wanted a lot, they could afford the loss compared with the destruction of the headquarters. So, in the next two days, song Zhong, Han binger, Hong Ying and receiving gifts will be soft. After two days in the ancient cold world, song Zhong arranged some flower demons to continue to guard here. He himself returned to the demon spirit world with Han binger and Hong Ying. In a flash of time, song Zhong set foot on his nest again, but he was about to recognize it. Since the last catastrophe, the demon spirit world has been occupied by Xuantian daozong, Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian sect. They divided their spheres of influence and built many headquarters buildings with their own styles. As for the original headquarters of the demon spirit world, because the location was too good, everyone wanted it, but it was abandoned by the three companies. Not only that, in order to compete for the nine Super Dragon veins, they even completely destroyed the headquarters located on the dragon vein node. In situ Leng was blown out of a big pit by the powerful Taoism of the three! As a result, song Zhong came to his former headquarters and saw a water surface thousands of miles around. The scene was even more miserable than the Xuantian daozong he had emptied. Han binger and Hong Ying also saw this situation for the first time after parting, and their distressed tears were left in an instant. As for song Zhong, his face turned white with anger. But at this time, xuanjingzi appeared out of thin air again. He came to ask song Zhong for his decision. But after seeing him, song Zhong didn''t care about anything else. He directly pointed to the vast sea and scolded angrily, "look, what have you done? That''s what you bastards did! "¡° Ah! " Xuanjingzi scratched his head awkwardly, and then said with a bitter smile, "I know the boys are a little too much, but Xuantian daozong is also good now. Are you revenge?"¡° Not at all! " Song Zhong said angrily, "at least I didn''t blow up the dragon vein node of your Xuantian Taoist sect headquarters into a vast ocean. You can rebuild the headquarters if you repair it casually, but what about me? How else? You won''t solve it for me today. I''m not finished with you! "¡° Alas! " Xuanjingzi was entangled by song Zhong, and his head was big. Helpless, he had to smile bitterly and say, "otherwise, I''ll bring you a fairy mountain from the fairy world and block the head office here?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "of course it''s ok? But can you do it? "¡° Cut, you underestimate us! " Hearing the speech, xuanjingzi immediately looked at Song Zhong with disdain, and then said directly, "isn''t it a fairy mountain? The fairyland is everywhere. It''s countless times better to move here casually than the spirit mountain on earth. For immortals at our level, this is a piece of cake. Look at me! " With that, xuanjingzi didn''t talk nonsense. He directly played a flying sword to spread the book and shot it into the sky£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 516

    Shortly after xuanjingzi''s flying sword was shot, the sky suddenly became bright, and the strong light made countless people unable to open their eyes. When the strong light completely disappeared, they were shocked to find that there was an immortal mountain thousands of miles in the sky!


    This fairy mountain is green and surrounded by Fairy Spirit. Countless fairy fruits are dense and grow very gratifying.


    Seeing the fairy mountain like this, song Zhong was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "is that the fairy mountain casually obtained in the fairy world?"


    "Of course!" Xuanjingzi said with a smile, "at least most of them are. This fairy mountain should be chosen by them randomly. There is a small fairy jade vein and some barely good fairy fruits. It is nothing in the fairy world, but it is a great thing in the mortal world. What about? Are you satisfied? Not satisfied, I can let them change one! "


    "No, no!" Song Zhong naturally knew that it was polite. After all, such a big fairy mountain certainly didn''t mean to move. It must cost a lot of immortal power. Song Zhong is not a person who can advance by an inch. It is enough to have such a fairy mountain town to guard the demon spirit world. No matter how good it is, I''m afraid it will bring disaster. As an immortal rising from the bottom, song Zhong knows the truth of his crime deeply.


    Seeing that song Zhong was so satisfied, xuanjingzi was also relieved. He hurried to send a signal to the immortal companion connected above, and then saw that the fairy mountain slowly fell into the middle of the lake.


    Because the area of Xianshan is slightly smaller than that of the lake, coupled with such a squeeze, a large amount of lake water overflows. Therefore, after Xianshan is put in place, there is a circle of surrounding waterways around it. In this way, the lake and mountain scenery set off by Xianshan will be more beautiful and moving. Not only song Zhong was happy, but even Han binger and Hong Ying were very excited.


    After solving this problem, song Zhong finally showed a smiling face and smiled at xuanjingzi: "thank you, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. It''s all right!" Xuanjingzi hurried. What he said was very true. After all, it was destroyed by their disciples and they should make up for it.


    Song Zhong didn''t care much about these details. He was only happy now. However, xuanjingzi was worried when he saw that song Zhong stopped talking, so he couldn''t help asking, "Dao you, song Zhong, this fairy mountain has also been compensated. What happened to what we said last time?"


    "This!" Hearing this, song Zhong immediately became serious and said faintly, "in principle, I can agree with your proposal to be the Lord of the world!"


    As soon as xuanjingzi heard song Zhong promise, he was overjoyed and said, "it''s so good!"


    But song Zhong then said, "don''t be happy too early. I still have requirements!"


    "This?" Xuanjingzi was angry when he heard this. He said to himself, how many people can''t ask for such a good thing as being the Lord of the world. It''s good to come to you, but we have to ask. It''s tantamount to us asking you? What''s all this called?


    However, although xuanjingzi was not happy, he was afraid of the forces behind song Zhong and forced to smile: "what else do you want? Tell me! "


    "Not much, just a few!" Song Zhong said solemnly, "first of all, you have to let my people go first!"


    Hearing this request, xuanjingzi immediately patted his chest and said, "no problem, it should be! Don''t worry, I''ll ask them to send people to you when I go back, and I''ll guarantee a lot of hair! "


    "Better so! If there''s anything wrong with them, be careful I''m not finished with you! " Song Zhong threatened.


    "No, no, how can we embarrass a group of girls!" Xuanjingzi felt sorry and smiled.


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly. He was too lazy to continue discussing this issue, so he continued: "secondly, I ask to get the world Lord token and the will of the Jade Emperor before flying."


    "This ~" xuanjingzi immediately frowned and said bitterly, "is there no such rule? The token of the world Lord and the will of the Jade Emperor are so important that it is impossible for the next session. It can only be issued in the fairy world! "


    "Then make an exception!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said, "without the Lord''s token and the will of the Jade Emperor, how do I know if you cheated me up and killed me?"


    "No, no, we all made such concessions. How can we lie to you?" Xuanjingzi hurriedly said.


    "Maybe these are all part of the scam!" Song Zhong said faintly, "anyway, once I was bitten by a snake, I was afraid of the well rope for ten years! As someone who has been fooled by you once, I have to learn to be smart! "


    "Oh, this ~" xuanjingzi was so depressed after hearing this. He knew that song Zhong was absolutely serious this time. If he didn''t give him the world Lord token and the will of the Jade Emperor, he would definitely not rise. If he doesn''t fly, he will bring endless trouble and trouble to a lot of people, and the most troublesome person is himself.


    But xuanjingzi couldn''t say anything to refute song Zhong. After all, his excessive caution was based on having suffered a loss. Moreover, the person on his side cheated him last time and almost killed him. The so-called heart to heart, xuanjingzi asked himself, if he changed his position with song Zhong, he would be so careful.


    In desperation, xuanjingzi had to smile bitterly and said, "I can''t do this either. I can only go back and discuss it with the top and make a decision!"¡° OK, I can wait for you! " Song Zhong said slowly¡° You''d better say all the other conditions and see if I have to go back and ask for instructions! " Xuanjingzi continued¡° Good! " Song Zhong then said, "my third and last condition is to give me some time to reunite with my family. After all, after I left this time, they are separated from each other. They don''t have thousands of years to meet me again. I have to make good arrangements for the next things! "¡° So! " Hearing this, xuanjingzi immediately said, "it''s human nature. It doesn''t matter if you delay for some time. However, you should understand that you are provoking natural disasters all the time. We can''t always clean the robbery clouds on your head for you!"¡° You don''t have to worry about this! " Song Zhong said confidently, "I can handle it myself. I promise I won''t bother you!" Seeing that song Zhong said so, xuanjingzi couldn''t help frowning and said, "you don''t want to pick up who next day?"¡° No, no! " Song Zhongli smiled assiduously, "I''m not going anywhere. Just stay in this sector. Don''t worry. As long as no one comes here to trouble me, I will never go out to kill!"¡° If so, I think we can also promise you this condition! " Xuanjingzi loosened his airway¡° Ha ha, in that case, we can discuss it! " Song Zhong was also very happy to see xuanjingzi cooperate so much¡° That is, that is, we are all very sincere! " Xuanjingzi then hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back and ask if I can give you the Lord''s token and the will of the jade emperor here. Also, I need to make sure how long you delay flying! Well, say goodbye! " Xuanjingzi then hugged song Zhong slightly and left this world. After seeing off xuanjingzi, song Zhong began to direct the people to build a new headquarters. With this fairy mountain, it can be imagined that this headquarters must be much more powerful than the previous headquarters. Hong Ying and Han bing''er can''t wait to fly up the fairy mountain and start looking for the good things inside. After a rough look, they finally found the fairy jade vein on the fairy mountain, as well as more than a dozen kinds of fairy grass and fairy wood. Among them, the most precious is a Ganoderma Lucidum with ten thousand years of heat. Although ten thousand year Ganoderma lucidum is not uncommon in the world, this kind of Ganoderma lucidum produced in the fairy world is obviously different. It emits colorful light, full of immortal Qi, and smells fragrant and refreshing. You don''t have to ask. The efficacy is much better than that of Ganoderma lucidum. Finally, song Zhong decided to keep it here as the Zhenshan treasure of the demon spirit world. In the twinkling of an eye, the next day arrived. Xuanjingzi reappeared in front of song Zhong with four women. The four women are Shuijing, Han Yufeng, Siyun and Siyu sisters. When they saw song Zhong, they were all very excited. When they jumped into song Zhong''s arms, they burst into tears. Even stone people would be moved by the scene. Xuanjingzi, as one of the culprits, looked very bad on one side. Song Zhong finally calmed the women. Then he frowned and said unhappily, "if I remember correctly, do you have my two daughters, little tea and cold water spirit? Why didn''t you see them? "¡° Because they are more troublesome! " Xuanjingzi said bitterly, "I can only give you the same. This is the cold water spirit. Take it away!" Then xuanjingzi handed song Zhong a regiment of sealed water. Song Zhong didn''t expect that his daughter should be treated like this. He was very angry. He grabbed the cold water spirit, stroked his palm and untied the seal. As a result, after the cold ice Shuiling came out of the seal, he didn''t wait to turn into a human figure, but directly hit song Zhong''s face. Song Zhong was shocked when he couldn''t prevent it. Fortunately, song Zhong was not what he used to be. He raised his hand to block it at the critical moment. If he had been in the past, he might have suffered a small loss. After Song Zhong stopped the blow, he immediately scolded angrily: "dead girl, what''s crazy?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 517

    When Han Bing Shuiling heard song Zhong''s words, she found that she had dialed the wrong person. Then she cried directly. She really threw herself into song Zhong''s arms and shouted, "ah, you''re back. They bullied me!"


    "Suffer, suffer!" Song Zhong quickly patted her on the back and whispered, "I''m back. There''s nothing left. Don''t worry!"


    With that, song Zhong glared at xuanjingzi and asked angrily, "what did you do to her?"


    "Well, actually, there''s nothing. A senior brother wants to subdue her, but she''s super stubborn. She doesn''t give in. Just unlock the seal. If it were not for the talent who cherished her, my senior brother would like to erase her spiritual knowledge! " Xuanjingzi hurriedly explained, "but now it''s all over. Don''t worry, she''s not hurt at all!"


    "Better so!" Song Zhong glared at him fiercely, then pulled the cold water spirit and asked softly, "have you suffered too much loss? In the past, they burned me with fire and stole my invisible fairy sword and other treasures. But now it seems that they have all been returned to me! "


    "I wish I hadn''t suffered a big loss!" Song Zhong whispered comfortingly, "now the little tea is still in their hands. Let''s bear it for the time being. But don''t worry, I''ll find another chance to vent my anger on you later! "


    "Well, I understand!" Han Bing Shuiling quickly nodded and stopped talking. He just took song Zhong''s hand and looked at Xuan Jingzi with vicious eyes.


    Xuanjingzi was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look at her.


    Song Zhong didn''t care about this. He directly continued to ask, "where''s the little tea?"


    "Here!" Xuanjingzi quickly agreed and took out a sleeping little girl from the space ring. It was little tea.


    Seeing this, song Zhong immediately said with great dissatisfaction: "the strength of Xiaocha is low and there is no harm. Do you treat her like this?"


    With that, song Zhong took the little tea and woke it up.


    However, xuanjingzi immediately said anxiously, "be careful, this aunt is even more difficult and dangerous than the one just now!"


    "Well?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t understand what medicine xuanjingzi sold in the gourd.


    But at this time, the little tea woke up and began to cry loudly, crying and scolding: "ah ~ ~ ~ ~, you bastards, don''t give me delicious food and always pull out my hair. You can''t die!"


    With Xiaocha crying bitterly and angrily, xuanjingzi and Hanbing Shuiling''s faces were also filled with sadness, and then the tears rushed out like the flood that opened the gate. Even song Zhong was so excited that he couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing this, xuanjingzi''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "don''t make her cry. Her cry will damage Daoji! Many people in our door have suffered a great loss? "


    Song Zhong was shocked when he heard this. He never thought that the little tea was so terrible! You know, whether monks or immortals, they pursue the way of heaven. Only by understanding the truth of the way of heaven can they improve their realm and strength. The perception of the way of heaven is called Daoji. Once this mysterious thing is damaged, it will directly reduce the realm of immortals or friars. It''s even possible to step back.


    There are many spells and treasures that damage Daoji, but they are rare, precious and heavily restricted. I didn''t expect that Xiaocha''s cry would have such terrible consequences.


    It should be noted that there is no way to defend against this kind of attack on the Taoist base. It all depends on whether the personal Taoist base is deep or not, so the strength of resistance can be determined. The essence of little tea is enlightenment tea. The perception of heaven is almost to the extreme. Even immortal xuanjingzi is inferior. Therefore, even xuanjingzi dare not wait more in the cry of little tea, which shows the metamorphosis of little tea. No wonder when the demon spirit world was besieged, she could directly cry and kill millions of friars!


    Knowing the power of Xiaocha, song Zhong dared not neglect it. After all, this kind of crying attack is regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Even the cold ice water spirit was baptized. So song Zhong quickly shot to wake up the little tea and shouted, "don''t cry, baby, it''s me!"


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, Xiao Cha no longer cried, but opened her eyes. After looking at Song Zhong, she immediately burst into song Zhong''s arms and cried, "ah, I''ve been bullied! You avenge me, too? "


    This time, Xiaocha cried even more, so that even song Zhong''s eyes began to wet. Scared, he quickly patted Xiaocha on the back and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry, stop first and tell me what''s going on?"


    "Yes!" When Xiaocha heard the speech, he slowly put away his cry, then pointed to xuanjingzi and said, "it''s this shameless, old, bastard, what the bastard did. You see, my hair is almost pulled out by these guys! "


    With that, Xiaocha put her head to song Zhong. Song Zhong looked carefully, didn''t he? At least most of his hair was gone, and the strong ones were gone, leaving only some tender hair.


    Song Zhong was not happy, and angrily said, "xuanjingzi! Can you explain it to me? "


    "This ~" Xuan Jing son suddenly red face, and then helplessly smile with a smile: "small tea is the Tao tea, this thing is also very gunner in fairyland. My martial brothers, even martial uncles, come to me for help. I can''t save face, so I can only give a little! "


    Xiaocha''s hair is the tea of Wudao tea. Obviously, xuanjingzi pulled out most of it.


    Is song Zhong so angry? He couldn''t help but say angrily, "give me some and you''ll pull her like this? Is this going to be bald? Are you so good? "


    "Well, sorry?" Xuanjingzi said awkwardly, "there are too many people. If one person is a little, he will accidentally make it like this!"


    "You ~" Song Zhong''s face flushed with anger, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. But for his scruples, he now wants to kill xuanjingzi directly.


    Xiaocha was a lord who was afraid of chaos in the world. Seeing that song Zhong was really angry, she immediately waved to Han Bing Shuiling and said directly, "beat this bastard for me!"


    Although the cold water spirit was stronger than Xiaocha, she didn''t know how many times, but she always listened to Xiaocha''s words, so when Xiaocha ordered, she took out the invisible fairy sword and fiercely split it at xuanjingzi.


    To say xuanjingzi''s strength, he can send away the cold water spirit at will. But now he is in the first place, and with song Zhong, a strong figure, he really doesn''t dare to fight back, so he can only resist with a dust brush.


    Cold water spirit did everything he could. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t help xuanjingzi. As soon as people brushed the dust, they covered the left and right, and easily blocked all the cold water spirit''s offensive. Even in his spare time, he complained to song Zhong, "Song Zhong immortal, I have apologized. You''d better let them go back?"


    Song Zhong twisted his face and pretended not to see it. Obviously, he wants to indulge Han Bing Shuiling and Xiaocha to revenge.


    Although Xiaocha looks silly and looks like a child, she is actually smart in her heart. As soon as she saw song Zhong''s expression, she knew that song Zhong was deliberately conniving at her. Now she is also excited. Backed by song Zhong, she is not afraid of xuanjingzi.


    So Xiao Cha shouted, "where are my men? And the divine thunder flying boat, come out! "


    With the sound of Xiaocha, a lot of demons and ghosts came out of song Zhong''s life space. There are hundreds!


    Of course song Zhong arranged these, otherwise Xiaocha couldn''t call people directly from there. Of course, in order not to expand his gaffe, song Zhong retained the shenlei flying boat and just called some of his men out to beat xuanjingzi out.


    After these guys came out, without saying a word, they joined the siege of xuanjingzi under the command of Xiaocha. Almost 18 kinds of weapons have appeared, including knives, guns, halberds, axes, hooks and forks.


    Of course, they certainly can''t win xuanjingzi, but they can toss xuanjingzi badly. Because xuanjingzi didn''t dare to fight back after all, he could only defend. He was also a little embarrassed in the face of the siege of so many experts above the combination.


    Although xuanjingzi can clean up all these people if he is willing to fight back, it depends on his master to beat the dog. With song Zhong here, where does he dare to kill?


    He could neither fight back nor be beaten all the time. Under all kinds of helplessness, xuanjingzi had to smile bitterly and say, "Alas! Song Zhong Daxian, I''m leaving today! Let''s talk about it later! " With that, he quickly turned into a rainbow and passed away. He ran away!


    Although xuanjingzi ran away, Xiaocha still couldn''t relieve her anger. She couldn''t help complaining to song Zhong: "Dad, why don''t you kill him? He bullied others miserably! "


    "Alas!" Song Zhong sighed helplessly and said, "why don''t I want to be happy? It''s just complicated. For the sake of the overall situation, I have to endure it! Fortunately, you''re all back. Otherwise, I don''t know how to get along with these guys! "


    "What the hell is the big picture? What a nuisance! " Xiaocha stamped her foot fiercely, and then asked reluctantly, "did I lose this time and eat it for nothing?"


    "Don''t eat for nothing!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong smiled insidiously and said, "I''m going to fly to the fairy world soon, so I have to deal with Xuantian daozong in the future! At that time, I will naturally let them spit out the Wudao tea they drink! "


    "Going to the fairyland?" When Xiaocha heard the speech, she was overjoyed and said, "I''m going too, I''m going too!"


    "OK, OK!" Song Zhong was entangled by her and had no choice but to say with a bitter smile, "I must take you!"


    "What about me? I want to go too!" Cold ice water spirit also immediately worried.


    "Alas!" After hearing her words, song Zhong could only sigh and said with a bitter smile, "baby, I''m relaxed in heaven, but there are so many things at home? To say a bad word, our enemies are all over the cultivation world. If all our masters are gone, who will look after the house? "


    "Ah?" Cold ice water spirit is not stupid. As soon as song Zhong said this, he knew he was dead. He said helplessly, "can I only watch the house?"


    "Don''t worry!" Song Zhong hurriedly comforted: "Shuijing, Hongying, they all stay. After they fly up, you can follow them up. It will take up to a thousand years! For you, this time is nothing at all? "


    "Really?" The cold water spirit immediately said, "in a thousand years, I can go to the fairy world to find you?"


    "Of course, I promise!" Song Zhong quickly patted his chest¡° okay! All right! " Cold ice water spirit immediately nodded happily and said, "I''m here to help dad protect them for a thousand years!"¡° Good boy! " Song Zhong likes to kiss her hard, and then takes them back to their own life space. So as not to provoke disaster outside. In the following time, song Zhong basically spent it with all the women. Except Shuijing, others were lingering with song Zhong. In their words, they would spare no effort to leave song Zhong a descendant. In this case, song Zhong enjoyed the happiness of the whole people every day. He was a little happy. In a twinkling of an eye, three months passed. During this period, xuanjingzi sent the world Lord token and the will of the Jade Emperor to determine his position as the world Lord. At the same time, song Zhong also learned from the will that the world he was canonized is called the Eastern Emperor world, which belongs to Zhu Rongtian, one of the thirty-three outer days. Song Zhong asked lingxiaozi and learned from him that Zhu Rongtian was one of the nine days of the middle school. It is said that it was the hometown of Zhu Rong, the ancient god. There were ground fires everywhere and rich in fire immortal materials. Now it is a special place to cast various weapons and other items for Tianting. The person in charge is Huode Xingjun. As for the Eastern imperial realm, lingxiaozi knew nothing about it. After all, there are thousands of people on every floor of the attached small world. Those less famous places are naturally not known by low-level immortals such as lingxiaozi. Although he doesn''t know the news of the Eastern Emperor world, song Zhong is satisfied with it. After all, Zhu Rongtian is a good place. It must be not too bad in the Eastern Emperor world. Song Zhong had planned to leave in two months, but he was delayed because of one thing. Perhaps the sincerity of Hongying and other women moved heaven. In short, with their hard work, song Zhong finally had descendants. Leng binger unexpectedly won the bid and became the mother of song Zhong''s first child. This good news naturally caused a sensation in the world of restoration. Before the child was born, various sects sent a large number of congratulatory gifts. Song Zhong also delayed his ascension. Anyway, as a father, he always has to take a look at the children before he goes£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 518

    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed, and Song Wen, song Zhong''s eldest son, has been able to run away. Perhaps because he inherited the blood of song Zhong, the boy was a little monster. It was normal when he was born, but he showed his terrible power in a few days. The toys given to him by several aunts were smashed as soon as they were grabbed. The quilt on the bed will break as soon as it is torn. The adults had to find him a magic weapon quilt.


    When he was three years old, he was his mother''s height, and the little boy''s strength was amazing. He ran around all day and could beat level 5 or 6 monsters alone. It can be imagined that there will be a abnormal level in the future.


    In addition to him, song Zhong also took the opportunity to enlarge the stomachs of several other wives and add two abnormal daughters. And there are three wives with big stomachs, but they haven''t been born for a while.


    But song Zhong couldn''t wait. Tianting had urged him several times, and xuanjingzi wanted to stay with him every day. Looking at his haggard old face, song Zhong was a little embarrassed!


    So, under xuanjingzi''s gracious expectation, song Zhong finally agreed to fly up with him.


    After a tearful farewell, song Zhong followed xuanjingzi and flew into the sky unhappily. Under the guidance of xuanjingzi, he crossed a special space node and came to a special place.


    This is an open square, at least tens of thousands of miles around. The ground is paved with jade, and there is a knee deep fog on the surface. It looks very elegant. As soon as he came here, song Zhong felt the strong immortal spirit in this world. As expected, it was completely different from the mortal world. Here, song Zhong is like a fish entering the water, not to mention how comfortable it is. So that he couldn''t help stretching comfortably.


    Seeing song Zhong stop, xuanjingzi couldn''t help urging: "don''t delay, people are still waiting for you!"


    Song Zhong was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked around. Only then did he find that several immortals were standing in the distance of the square, looking here, obviously waiting for song Zhong''s arrival.


    Seeing this, song Zhong was naturally embarrassed to delay more and hurried to follow xuanjingzi.


    Opposite are five immortals, all dressed formally, all in colorful brocade robes. Xuanjingzi introduced them: "this is song Zhong, Lord of the world!"


    Then xuanjingzi said to song Zhong, "they are the special reception messengers in the fairy world!"


    Then xuanjingzi whispered, "if you treat them better, it will be good!"


    Song Zhong is not an idiot of different current affairs. Naturally, he heard the meaning of xuanjingzi''s words. The so-called strong dragon does not pressure the local snake, and song Zhongdao will not conflict with them for something.


    So song Zhong hurried over, hugged his fist and said with a smile, "I''ve seen several adults. I just came from the fairy world. I didn''t bring anything good. It''s really impolite!"


    While talking, song Zhong quietly handed over a few things, all of which are the best materials and can be used to refine immortal utensils.


    After the leading immortal took it over, he looked at it and said happily: "Oh, it''s the famous master of the song Zhong world! It''s very kind of you! I''ve seen the Lord of the world, LAN Qizi! "


    With that, he bowed his hand and saluted song Zhong very respectfully. Although in terms of status, song Zhong is no worse or even higher than him, the county magistrate is not as good as being in charge! If song Zhong doesn''t bring out the benefits, they will also embarrass song Zhong. After all, song Zhong, the leader of the world, is completely different from them. No one can control anyone.


    Of course, after receiving things, LAN Qizi won''t deliberately embarrass him. He even adds some benefits to song Zhong according to the rules. After all, song Zhong''s gift is heavy enough. It is not only much stronger than those ordinary immortals who just came up from below, but also a good thing even in immortals at his level.


    Therefore, knowing the rules, he has made up his mind to treat song Zhong well.


    After the two sides were polite, LAN Qizi waved xuanjingzi away. Then he said with a smile: "Lord!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he hurried off: "call me song Zhong, or a Taoist friend. I really don''t dare to be the title of the Lord of the world!"


    "Hehe, I know you are a happy man at a glance!" LAN Qizi immediately smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll ask you to shout a good brother, can you?"


    "Oh, that''s a climb!" Song Zhong hurried to boxing.


    "No, no, I''m climbing!" LAN Qizi smiled and said, "good brother, I''ll tell you the rules of the newcomer first."


    "Elder brother, please speak. Younger brother is all ears!" Song Zhong hurried.


    "That''s right!" LAN Qizi then said seriously, "first of all, the new immortal should wash away the worldly vulgarity, and then he can enter the fairyland."


    "Wash away the vulgarity?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but wonder, "how do you wash it?"


    "Oh, of course I washed in the pool!" LAN Qizi then explained with a smile: "generally speaking, we have three kinds of pools. The first is the dust cleaning pool, which is this ~"


    With that, he took song Zhong two steps back and pointed to a pool hundreds of feet square in front of him.


    Song Zhong looked inside and found that there was a strong Fairy Spirit inside, which was not much different from the outside. So he said suspiciously, "just walk around here?"¡° Ha ha! " LAN Qizi said with a smile, "walking around can wash away the vulgarity, but it doesn''t have any other benefits. Therefore, this is for those poor people who don''t appreciate it. As for your virtuous brother, of course, you can''t wash here! Come on, look here! " With that, LAN Qizi took song Zhong to fly dozens of miles away, pointed to a pool hundreds of feet square and said with a smile, "this is the second kind of pool, the fairy washing pool! It is all the essence of Fairy Spirit. If you wash it in this way, you will not only get rid of the vulgar atmosphere, but even the celestial body can be further strengthened, and the mana can be improved. " Song Zhong looked down, and sure enough, he saw that the pool was full of clear water, which was clearly liquefied fairy gas. It obviously takes a lot of resources to maintain so much liquid immortality. No wonder these guys want the benefits they want before they let people come here. After reading it, song Zhong couldn''t help saying, "the second pool is so powerful. Wouldn''t the third pool be better?"¡° Ha ha, good brother! " LAN Qizi said with a smile, "if we talk about our relationship, it''s enough for you to go to the third pool. But I advise you to wash here and don''t go to the third pool! "¡° okay? Why? " Song Zhong immediately asked curiously¡° Because the third pool is called quench fairy pool! The most pure chaotic vigorous wind was drawn from the outside of the sky. Although it was weakened thousands of times, it was still very powerful. That thing is used to quench the flesh of a flying beast. If it is used by an immortal, although the flesh will be stronger, it may also be blown to death! " LAN Qizi whispered: "there have been such things before. A body repair who doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. After flying, he thought he was so awesome. Relying on his power in the fairy world, he had to go to quench the fairy pool. As a result, he was scraped into minced meat by the chaotic vigorous wind! So, good brother, forget it! " After hearing this, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "dare you ask brother, what level of divine beast can exercise in the quenched immortal pool?"¡° How can it be level 11 and level 10, but it''s dangerous! " LAN Qizi said, "what? Do you want to have a try? "¡° Yes! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "if there is no problem with level 11 monsters, I certainly have no problem!"¡° Well? " When LAN Qizi heard the speech, he immediately frowned and whispered, "there is a rumor outside that you are a chaotic troll. Is this true?"¡° Oh, I just practiced "chaos determination". Later, my body became very huge and powerful, "Song Zhong explained," but my body is a human race. I shouldn''t be a pure blood chaotic giant spirit clan? "¡° If you can practice "chaos determination" to the realm of flying, I''m afraid it''s not the chaos Troll family. In that case, you must be qualified to use quenched immortal pool! " LAN Qizi then took song Zhong''s hand and flew to another place. At the same time, he said, "go, brother, I''ll take you to use the quenched fairy pool!" Not long ago, they came to a hall hundreds of feet high. It was a magnificent and completely closed hall. LAN Qizi took song Zhong to the gate and said to song Zhong, "this is the quench fairy pool. After I open the door for you, you can go in by yourself. When you want to come out, just say hello to me. Brother, I''m outside and I can see the situation inside! If something is wrong, don''t try to be brave. "¡° I see! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother, I won''t be stupid!"¡° That''s good! " As soon as LAN Qizi patted the gate, he slowly opened a crack in the terrible iron door dozens of feet high, and a strong hurricane blew out inside. LAN Qizi hurriedly said to song Zhong, "go in quickly!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong dared not hesitate. He dodged and came inside. As soon as he came in, song Zhong''s clothes stabbed and were shattered by the terrible chaotic vigorous wind. However, the wind blowing on Song Zhong made him feel very comfortable. After all, song Zhong''s body is also a chaotic mana, which has the same origin as this chaotic Gangfeng system. Therefore, after the chaotic Gang wind blew on Song Zhong with pure chaotic immortal Qi, it was immediately absorbed by him. Song Zhong felt a warm heat flow swimming around him, comfortable and anxious. Excited, song Zhong''s muscles and bones creaked, and then he showed his prototype, a terrible giant 180 feet high£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 519

    When LAN Qizi saw this scene outside the quenched fairy pool, he was startled on the spot. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Oh, this guy is so strong? Look at this height and figure, at least it must be a golden fairy! What are you doing down there with such strength? I''m afraid he just doesn''t do anything. God''s calamity will trouble him! "


    Although LAN Qizi didn''t understand, he didn''t go deep into it. Years of experience told him that some things, it is best not to know, so as not to cause trouble!


    Later, LAN Qizi saw that song Zhong was so strong and knew that he certainly didn''t care about the chaotic vigorous wind inside. It seemed that song Zhong couldn''t get out for a while, so he turned and left to do his own business.


    In addition, song Zhong felt comfortable to death in the quenched immortal pool. He was so confused that he couldn''t help sleeping. When he woke up, he immediately felt his limbs and bones, unspeakable comfort. He hurriedly looked inside and found that although his strength had not improved much, his muscles and bones had indeed become stronger, and even his height and body were a little bigger than before.


    Song Zhong knows that this quench fairy pool is good for himself. There will be no more. He estimated that the time was almost over, so he simply shouted, "brother, I''m going out!"


    The time was not long, and the gate of quench fairy pool opened slowly. Song Zhong''s body shrunk and ran out with an arrow. When he was in the air, he quickly changed into a new dress, avoiding the embarrassment of being naked.


    After Song Zhong came out, he found LAN Qizi smiling at him. He hurried over and said politely, "big brother!"


    "No!" When LAN Qizi heard the speech, he immediately changed his face and hurriedly stopped: "my Lord, I didn''t know anything before. You don''t care about villains. Don''t take it seriously?"


    "Huh? You, what''s the matter with you? " Song Zhong was stunned by LAN Qizi.


    Seeing song Zhong''s expression, LAN Qizi immediately knew that he had not found anything wrong, so he quickly explained: "I didn''t know your identity before, so I had the cheek to call you a virtuous brother, but later I found in the quenched fairy pool that you have become a golden fairy. I''m just a real fairy. How dare I call you a virtuous brother?"


    It turns out that the immortals in the fairy world are also divided by strength. Generally speaking, the immortals who fly up are earth immortals, and then according to the increase of strength, they are heaven immortals, real immortals, golden immortals, Da Luo immortals and Hunyuan immortals in turn!


    Among them, after Jiujie Sanxian soared, he was a real immortal. And lingxiaozi is just a fairy.


    But song Zhong, a pervert, became a golden fairy after coincidence. I''m afraid he is the first immortal in history to become a golden fairy just after he rose.


    The reason why LAN Qizi dared to ask song Zhong to be a virtuous younger brother is also because the immortal who flew up before, no matter how awesome, is just a real immortal. There has never been a golden fairy. As a result, there was an oolong.


    Although song Zhong learned the division of immortals in lingxiaozi, he didn''t see it after all, let alone know the difference, so he didn''t even know what his realm was.


    Coupled with song Zhong''s new arrival, he is not familiar with anything. Therefore, although he saw that LAN Qizi was not as strong as him, he recognized such a big brother for the sake of the other party''s age.


    Now that the truth is known, song Zhong can''t laugh or cry in the face of some shameless LAN Qizi. Of course he won''t blame others, but he certainly can''t call him big brother anymore. Because the fairyland also has fairyland rules, everything is based on strength. No matter how good the relationship between Jinxian and Zhenxian is, they can''t be called brothers!


    So song Zhong patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m too special to avoid some misunderstandings. But it''s all over. You didn''t mean it. I won''t care more. Let''s continue with the following procedure! "


    "Good!" Seeing song Zhong''s generosity, LAN Qizi was relieved and hurried to say, "come with me. Now you need to write down your name and surname in the group immortal record!"


    With that, LAN Qizi took song Zhong and flew thousands of miles away to another more gorgeous palace. The hall is thousands of feet long, almost like a mountain. Song Zhong had never seen such a magnificent building before. Standing below, he was in a daze. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Why are the buildings here so big?"


    "There''s no way. We have everyone here. In addition to the Terrans, demons and beasts often fly up. When they come up, they often like to show their body. They are often thousands of feet tall. They can''t get in if they don''t build bigger here?" LAN Qizi hurriedly explained.


    "I see!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "don''t they know how to turn into human beings?"


    "Those guys are all domineering. In addition, they are often very powerful in their family and don''t like changing human shape. We have no way but to deal with them." LAN Qizi''s helpless way.


    "It seems that you little official is quite angry?" Song Zhong couldn''t help joking.


    "Isn''t it?" LAN Qizi then complained, "many of the guys who soared below have teachers or relatives in the fairy world. If such people come up, we have to treat them well. If they don''t do well, they have to be taught a lesson by those fairyland guys. Alas, we also suffer! "


    While talking, song Zhong and LAN Qizi came to the middle of the hall, where there was a huge table, more than ten feet high and hundreds of feet long. After they flew to the table, they saw a jade piece more than ten feet long in the middle of the table, glittering with colorful lights. At a glance, they knew it was not ordinary. LAN Qizi pointed to the jade piece and said, "if you drop a drop of fresh blood into it, it is equal to the completion of the name recording. After that, he will officially become a member of the fairyland! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he didn''t say much nonsense. He directly popped up a drop of blood essence and dropped it into it. As a result, the drop of blood essence was directly absorbed by the jade tablet, and then there was a paragraph on it: "Song Zhong, chaotic giant spirit clan, Jinxian intermediate!"¡° Ah ah! " Seeing this, LAN Qizi couldn''t help exclaiming, "I didn''t expect that your strength is not just Jinxian, but Jinxian intermediate. This is incredible! "¡° It''s nothing! " Song Zhong said faintly, "after all, there are Da Luo Jinxian and Hunyuan Jinxian on it. I''m far from them!"¡° Nothing? " When LAN Qizi heard this, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "my Lord, what you said is really light! You know what? I have been in the fairyland for more than 100000 years! Up to now, it''s just a real fairy! It will take tens of thousands of years of hard training to get away from Jinxian! "¡° Hehe, as long as you practice hard, you will succeed one day! " Song Zhong An said, "by the way, what are we going to do next?"¡° Ah! " LAN Qizi woke up and hurriedly said, "according to the truth, you should be given your identity certificate now, but I heard that your world Lord token and the will of the jade emperor have come to your hand. Is there something about it?"¡° Yes, it''s all with me! " Song Zhong nodded¡° If that''s the case, there''s nothing wrong with me! " LAN Qizi said with a smile, "now you should go to Zhu Rongtian and find the official in charge of the affiliated world to take you to the world that belongs to you!"¡° Zhu Rongtian? where? I don''t know? And I don''t know who I''m looking for? " Song Zhong immediately said in embarrassment, "what can I do?"¡° Oh, no harm! " LAN Qizi quickly smiled and said, "I happen to be fine. I can take you there!"¡° Oh, how interesting is that? " Song Zhongke¡° It doesn''t matter! " LAN Qizi said with a smile, "we have a super transmission array leading to all the outer days as a special boundary for receiving new immortals. We will be there soon! I''ll be back soon. I won''t delay my kung fu at all. " With that, he flew up with song Zhong¡° Thank you very much! " Song Zhong smiled, and at the same time relieved himself. While flying with him, he whispered, "this boy is not bad. Those things are not given in vain!" It was not long before Song Zhong, led by LAN Qizi, came to a building that was also tens of thousands of feet high and hundreds of thousands of feet around. However, different from the quietness of the previous places, there are hundreds of heavenly soldiers and generals guarding here. LAN Qizi took song Zhong and called for their identity certificates before they were allowed to enter. Song Zhong''s identity certificate is naturally his world master token. Then the two entered it, which was a complex transmission array with a radius of tens of thousands of feet. Just looking at the dense lines and overlapping symbols made song Zhong dizzy. Xin said, "it''s really thanks to the fairy world that such a complex transmission array can be made!" In Song Zhong''s belly Fei sound, LAN Qizi started the transmission array, and the two men immediately turned into two blue lights and disappeared! When song Zhong opened his eyes again, he had come to another place. Here is also a transmission array, but all of them are red. The ground under your feet is red jade. The surrounding walls and even the roof are red stones with strong fire Fairy Spirit. They look very precious. After taking a breath, song Zhong felt like breathing in a fire. The intensity of fire is immortal here. It''s almost heinous. Let''s put it this way. If a friar from the earth comes here, the strong fire immortal gas here will be burned alive! So Mahayana friar can barely stay for a period of time, but he will never stay long£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 520

    Of course, for song Zhong, the fairy spirit here will only make him feel a little hot, without any discomfort. It''s even a little comfortable. It''s much better than the world anyway.


    Then LAN Qizi took song Zhong outside and said, "this zhurong world was originally the nest of Zhu Rong, the great God of fire in the ancient times. He later lost it here.


    While talking, song Zhong and LAN Qizi came to the outside of the transmission array. In addition to seeing tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, song Zhong saw only red volcanoes and several magmatic rivers.


    LAN Qizi took song Zhong and then flew up. On the road, they saw tens of thousands of melting furnaces on the top of the volcano. Millions of yellow scarf Hercules were working hard.


    Holding a huge spoon, they directly took out the black liquid from the magma. Those are the top-grade refined steel, and the impurities are red magma.


    After scooping out the molten steel, the men flew the clouds to a nearby furnace and poured the molten steel in.


    That tens of thousands of feet of blast furnace is clearly a special refining magic weapon. After the molten steel scooped out from the magma enters from above, after a series of special refining in the blast furnace, it becomes pure steel mother, and then flows out from below the furnace and turns into neat ingots in the mold.


    These steel ingots will be removed by lux if they are cooled a little. The whole process is orderly and efficient. Song Zhong estimates that every blast furnace can produce at least 100000 kg of steel mother in one day.


    You know, this is not an ordinary refined steel, but a superior fine steel. The steel mother is formed after ten thousand refining of refined steel. On earth, this is a good material for refining Lingbao. But in the fairyland, people can obviously produce in mass.


    And this is only a part of what song Zhong saw. Where he can''t see, it''s obvious that he doesn''t know how many such blast furnaces and lux. Even song Zhong, who had seen many big scenes, could not help sighing after seeing the spirit of others here.


    Song Zhong couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "compared with the fairyland, his family background is really not worth mentioning? This is the big scene! "


    However, song Zhong raised a doubt at the same time, so he asked LAN Qizi: "how much steel do you have to produce with so many blast furnaces? Did you use it in the fairyland? "


    When LAN Qizi heard the speech, he immediately said with a smile, "why can''t it be used? Do you know how many troops there are in the fairyland? "


    "Well, I really don''t know!" Song Zhong immediately asked curiously, "how many are there?"


    "No one knows how much it is. There are countless anyway!" LAN Qizi said with a smile, "for example, there are two troops in the Jade Emperor''s sky. There are eight million light Tianhe water troops in the hands of the Jade Emperor. In addition, there are nearly ten million heavenly soldiers and generals, who are the subordinates of the queen mother. And the other four heavenly emperors, everyone''s men have almost this number. You can imagine, how much is that? "


    "Ah ~" when song Zhong heard the speech, he suddenly exclaimed and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    He has inquired from lingxiaozi. If he wants to be a heavenly soldier and general, at least he should be at the level of an immortal! There are nearly 2000W soldiers in just one Jade Emperor. Wouldn''t it be billions of dollars to add several other heavenly emperors? This figure is really shocking!


    But unexpectedly, LAN Qizi then said, "these soldiers are still too few! It''s not enough! "


    Hearing this, song Zhong almost fell from the cloud. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "so many troops are not enough? Are there so many enemies in the fairyland? "


    "Why not?" LAN Qizi whispered: "apart from the Jade Emperor, the other four heavenly emperors, defending the four sides, fought against the extraterritorial heavenly demon army, the Styx blood god army, the Western heavenly Buddha army, and the chaotic demon army in the endless sea! These guys are noisy enough. There are demons in the fairy world from time to time. At that time, the Jade Emperor had to suppress them. At the same time, he had to support the four sides. Alas, it''s not easy for the emperor of heaven! "


    "Oh!" After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but say in surprise, "in this way, the fairy world is not peaceful?"


    "Of course!" LAN Qizi then said, "however, we can''t worry about these things. Anyway, there are some experts on it. So far, the fairyland has been quiet for millions of years, and it must not be chaotic in the future! "


    "Oh, that''s good!" Song Zhong nodded thoughtfully.


    At this time, LAN Qizi took song Zhong down and said with a smile: "Sir, here we are. This is the place responsible for managing the world affiliated to Zhu Rongtian. At present, this piece belongs to the jurisdiction of fire Zhenjun! You''ll have to deal with him later! "


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he hurried to look down and found that there were buildings stretching for 100000 miles, surrounded by workshops and barracks.


    Obviously, you can''t fly in the sky here, so LAN Qizi and song Zhong both fell into the clouds and entered through the main gate. At the front door, LAN Qizi left. Song Zhong was led inside by another sergeant.


    Although the two people fly close to the ground, because the road here is wide and there are few people, they can improve their speed very quickly. It''s only tens of thousands of miles, but they fly there in less than half an hour.


    Then the immortal Sergeant pointed song Zhong to a magnificent palace thousands of high, and then left.


    Song Zhong himself came to the gate of the palace and explained his intention to the heavenly soldiers guarding there. A heavenly soldier checked song Zhong''s token and went in to report it. Not much time, he came out again and said, "please, Mr. Zhenjun!"


    Song Zhong didn''t dare to neglect. He hurried to tidy up his clothes, and then went in. As a result, I first came to an exquisite courtyard with an ambulatory. Although it is a small courtyard, it is still tens of miles square. There are all kinds of spirit wood and spirit grass planted in it, and some fire immortal beasts play in it. Song Zhong even saw a young fire Unicorn rolling and playing.


    After passing through the courtyard, he entered the front hall. At the same time, song Zhong saw the main Lord and the fire king.


    I saw that Huo Zhenjun was a dignified old man in red robe. His body was at least 500 feet high. He sat on a huge chair. In front of him was a cloud pattern table 100 feet high and 600 or 700 feet long.


    Song Zhong didn''t expect him to be so big. He was immediately startled. Then, afraid of being impolite, song Zhong quickly hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen master Zhenjun in the next song Zhong!"


    "Ha ha!" Fire Zhenjun couldn''t help laughing when he saw song Zhong''s embarrassed appearance.


    After laughing enough, he suddenly disappeared from the Dharma body and became an ordinary Taoist as tall as song Zhong, appearing in front of song Zhong.


    "Get up, get up!" Fire Zhenjun helped song Zhong up and said with a smile, "this is the rule of the fairy world. When receiving subordinates, you must show your Dharma to show your dignity. But you''re not my subordinate, and we don''t have to! "


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhongwen couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it really scared me!"


    "Ha ha, I was scared for the first time. I thought there was something wrong with my boss!" Fire Zhenjun followed with a hearty smile.


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong immediately laughed. At the same time, he was relieved and said to himself, "this fire king seems to be a good speaker?"


    Then fire Zhenjun said, "this is not a place to talk. Follow me!" With that, he guided song Zhong to a living room on the side. There are normal size furniture here.


    After emperor huozhen entertained song Zhong to sit down, a waiting fairy came to serve tea.


    Flying fairy is a specialty of the fairyland. She is enchanting but dignified. She is clever and can fly freely in the air. This race is said to have been blessed by Nuwa, one of the great gods of creation in ancient times, so everyone has colorful auspicious lights and has no disease and disaster in his life.


    Only high-level immortals subordinate to the heaven will be served by flying fairies. It can be seen that the fire Zhenjun has a high status in the fairy world, and his strength is at least a great Luo Jinxian!


    After the flying fairy retreated, fire Zhenjun smiled and said, "come and taste the tea in the fairy world. Although it''s not as magical as your enlightenment tea, it tastes good!"


    Song Zhong was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect you to know everything about me?" With that, he picked up the tea bowl and took a sip.


    This bowl of tea is green in color, just like a piece of emerald. When you drink it in your mouth, your lips and teeth stay fragrant. All your limbs and bones are full of a warm Fairy Spirit. That taste can''t be said. It''s wonderful!


    Song Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming, "good tea!"


    "Hehe, I''m not bragging! Our green fire tea is also well-known in the zhurong community. It only produces a few kilograms every year. I don''t want to drink it myself at ordinary times! " Fire Zhenjun then said with a smile.


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately felt something was wrong. The heart said, why was he so kind to himself when we met for the first time? Although he has some strength, after all, his foundation is still shallow, and his strength is far inferior to him. Is he trying to treat himself like this?


    Just when song Zhong was puzzled, it seemed that Huo Zhenjun saw song Zhong''s doubt, so he smiled and said, "although I don''t want to drink, since you come, I have to express my gratitude!"


    "Thanks?" Song Zhong was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "are you mistaken? It''s my first time in this field. How can I thank you? "


    "Ha ha, you can''t be wrong!" Fire Zhenjun laughed and said, "your name of song Zhong is almost going to spread all over half the fairy world. How can I make a mistake! I thank you! "


    "This?" Song Zhong then smiled bitterly and said, "but I don''t know why you thank me?"


    "It''s very simple, because you destroyed the split Sky Sword sect!" Fire Zhenjun couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    "Well?" After hearing this, song Zhong was even more strange. He couldn''t help asking, "do you have a grudge against them?"


    "It''s more than hatred. It''s as deep as the sea!" Fire Zhenjun even explained: "you may not know. In fact, in addition to being an immortal, I also have an identity, which is the founder of fire Taoism. The fire sect I founded was also a super powerful Sect on earth. You should have heard that? "


    "Ah, I see!" Song Zhong suddenly realized: "I seem to have heard this story. It is said that a long time ago, the fire Taoist sect and the split Sky Sword sect were super sects, but there were contradictions between them. Tens of thousands of years ago, the leader of the flaming fire sect sent out with a large number of elites because of something. As a result, he lost his troops and his power. At that time, the split Sky Sword sect was in its heyday, so they took advantage of this opportunity to almost completely destroy the fire Taoism sect, even the headquarters of the fire Taoism sect. Although the split Sky Sword sect did not know why it stopped chasing and killing the fire Taoist sect, the fire Taoist sect was still unable to recover. Even today, it is only a first-class sect, not a super sect! "


    "Alas!" After hearing song Zhong''s words, the fire Taoist priest couldn''t help sighing and said, "there''s nothing under the door. I can''t even keep my worldly orthodoxy. If I hadn''t taken out the posture of sparing my life to crack naive Jun and forced him to stop under the door. I''m afraid the fire Taoist sect is really going to be extinct! "¡° But now it''s all right! " Fire Zhenjun then laughed and said, "he cracked the sky sword sect and was killed by you one day. Hahaha, it''s so cool that I can''t help it!" Song Zhong knew why the fire king was so kind to himself, but it was for this. I didn''t expect him to kill indiscriminately. He not only scared the enemy, but also accidentally got the gratitude of the fire king. It''s really unintentional to insert willows into the shade! Thinking of this, song Zhong suddenly brightened his eyes and couldn''t help but probe: "the strength of the fire Taoist sect is barely good now. There are Mahayana level masters in charge. The only deficiency is that there is no nest inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. In addition, there is no top flying boat to protect the mountain! The nest can''t come in a hurry, but is this the top flying boat? " Hearing song Zhong''s words, where does fire Zhenjun not know what he means? He immediately said in surprise, "I''ve heard a lot of top flying boats under your boy. How about it? How about some ships for my children? " Song Zhong originally wanted to send one to please this big man who needs to deal with often in the future. But unexpectedly, this guy has a thick skin. There are several ships in one mouth. In fact, from the temper of fire Zhenjun, song Zhong can see that he is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others. However, things related to his orthodoxy in the world. For his own door, he obviously threw out his old face£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 521

    In fact, song Zhong still admires Huo Zhenjun, who doesn''t hesitate to fight with others for the sake of his family. In addition, a few flying boats are really nothing to song Zhong. If you can take the opportunity to have a relationship with fire Zhenjun, it''s completely worth it.


    So song Zhong thought a little and said happily: "yes, two or three top flying boats, plus six 1200 foot large flying boats, should be enough?"


    "It''s not just enough, it''s just enough!" Fire Zhenjun immediately said excitedly, "thank you, thank you!"


    "Oh, you''re welcome!" Song Zhong then said with a smile, "can''t these things be sent down from above?"


    "Of course not. If I could, wouldn''t I have sent it earlier?" Fire Zhenjun reluctantly said, "after all, it is related to the quietness of the lower world. We don''t want too many powerful immortal weapons below, because if there are many of them, once they fight, they will often cause extremely heavy casualties. So we are all watching closely. No one can bring immortal tools down at will! "


    "Really?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but said strangely, "then why can people of Xuanyin cult bring down dozens of immortal tools for me?"


    "That was agreed by the above. Anyway, you''ll have to bring those things sooner or later." Fire Zhenjun smiled and said, "of course, the main reason is that Xuanyin Zhenjun paid a high enough price, otherwise we can''t make an exception!"


    "So it is!" Song Zhong then understood. He even smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. My wife still has some flying boats. I''ll write them a letter and ask them to send it to the fire Taoist sect!"


    "No, no, I told them to get it by themselves!" Fire Zhenjun laughed happily.


    "Hehe, that''s OK!" Song Zhong doesn''t care about Tao.


    In fact, on the surface, song Zhong told others that he had left 39 flying boats. But in fact, song Zhong gave a discount. In addition, there are 30 flying boats, which he hid under the headquarters of the demon spirit world and sealed. These flying boats will not appear unless they have to.


    Among these flying boats, there are 10 top flying boats, including the upgraded cold ice evil Shenzhou. This Shenzhou is super fast and has stealth ability. Can be used to escape at critical moments. This is also one of the dark chess left by song Zhong to his descendants.


    Therefore, even if nine flying boats were sent out, the foundation of song Zhong would not be shaken. It''s safer. Because those super sects will further reduce their attention to the demon spirit world.


    Seeing song Zhong''s promise, Huo Zhenjun was overjoyed and hurriedly asked someone to bring the four treasures of study. Song Zhong did not refuse, so he wrote a letter to his family and stamped his unique mana mark as proof.


    In the letter, song Zhong named his current relationship with fire Zhenjun, let Shuijing them, and try to pull fire daozong below.


    Obviously, with this hint, Shuijing''s intelligence will certainly know what to do.


    Just after the demon spirit world offended so many people in the cultivation world, there was hardly a decent ally. Now the fire Taoist sect came to the door, which is a good opportunity to develop allies. As long as you help the fire Taoist sect at the time of disaster to enter the ranks of super religious sect. Not only will the demon spirit world become more stable with strong support, but the most important thing is that song Zhong has a strong relationship with the powerful Luo Jinxian, fire Zhenjun.


    As an immortal in charge of Zhu Rongtian''s subsidiary world affairs, song Zhong is under someone else''s hands. In the future, we must rely on the fire of others. Therefore, after this human relationship, it must be of great help to song Zhong.


    It is also a rare good thing for fire Zhenjun. He not only solved the following orthodox problems, but also got a strong ally. After all, song Zhong is an immortal with great potential, and there is the shadow of chaotic giant spirit family behind him. No matter from which perspective, it is worth soliciting.


    After Song Zhong wrote the letter and handed it to fire Zhenjun, the old man''s eyes changed and his smile never broke. He even patted his thigh and said with great regret, "unfortunately, I have been single all my life. If I can have a good daughter, I will marry you!"


    This immediately made song Zhong blush, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing song Zhong''s awkward appearance, Huo Zhenjun laughed more wantonly. After laughing, he said more or less seriously: "by the way, my dear nephew, where have you been assigned to be the leader of the world? According to my impression, in order to check and balance the below, Tianting rarely directly canonizes the Lord of the world. At most, it is only a large area! Why did you become the Lord of the world as soon as you came up? "


    "I wonder about it, too!" Song Zhong hurriedly took out his will and handed it to Huohuo Zhenjun. "The place where I was sealed is called the Eastern imperial realm. I don''t know where it is!"


    "Eastern Empire?" When the fire king heard the speech, his eyebrows immediately frowned. He hurriedly took the will of song Zhong and said strangely, "why don''t I remember?"


    "As a supervisor, you have no impression?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, the look on his face was wrong.


    The true flame of the fire was heard, and his face was red at once. Then he smiled bitterly. "There are more than 134800 affiliated worlds below Zhu Rong. Most of them have fairies. I remember all of them. I really don''t have the impression of the eastern empire. Wait, I''ll ask! "


    With that, fire Zhenjun stood up and flew away in an instant. Song Zhong was speechless on the spot. Fortunately, fire Zhenjun didn''t let song Zhong wait more. He came back in a short time. Then he smiled bitterly at Song Zhong and said, "Oh, I said I didn''t remember, but it was because I changed my name. That place, only the old people in heaven know that there is such a name as the Eastern Emperor world. Now, we all call it the waste world! "¡° "Waste industry?" When song Zhong heard this, he was surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "why do you call this?"¡° That''s because all the waste products and all kinds of garbage produced here have been thrown there! " Fire Zhenjun said awkwardly, "for millions of years, it''s already a waste world!"¡° What? " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he couldn''t help staring at his big eyes and said, "is my world actually a garbage dump?"¡° I''m afraid so! " Fire is really your helpless way¡° Shit! " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was very depressed. He couldn''t help scolding: "what''s this called? I knew those bastards of Xuantian daozong wouldn''t bargain me for nothing! "¡° Don''t be angry! " Fire Zhenjun hurriedly advised him, "although there are no people in that area and there are garbage mountains everywhere, the immortal spirit is still abundant, not even worse than the last nine days. If you clean it up, you can still live!"¡° Well? " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned. He couldn''t help asking strangely, "since there is so much immortality there, why don''t you send someone to live, but dump garbage inside? Isn''t this a waste? "¡° Of course there is a reason! " Fire Zhenjun smiled and asked, "I ask you, do you know why the world is called the eastern empire?"¡° Of course I don''t know! " Song Zhong couldn''t help asking, "is there any allusion?"¡° That''s right! " Huo Zhenjun said with a smile, "I''ve just found out. It turns out that this world used to be one of the nine heavens. It was the nest of the emperor of heaven and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the ancient period. But then, after a big war. The Eastern Emperor was lost, and the whole eastern empire was hit in pieces. The whole space showed an unstable state, with huge space cracks and space storms everywhere. Don''t mention living people. Even if Da Luo Jinxian goes in, he may die in it. Because of this, he was removed from the list in the last nine days, and it has become a forbidden area since then. " Fire Zhenjun said this, took a sip of tea, and then continued, "later, we transformed Zhu Rongtian into the Logistics Department of Tianting. Because there are too many things to make, a large amount of garbage is generated. The garbage mountains piled up for millions of miles not only taste bad, but also really hinder things. So there was an old immortal who thought of the Eastern Empire again. Anyway, it''s dumping garbage inside, and space storm doesn''t matter. So it became a dump. Even its original name has been forgotten by me! "¡° In that case, why do you canonize me as the Lord of the world there? " Song Zhong asked puzzled¡° I don''t know exactly why. I only know. After millions of years, the space of the eastern empire has become extremely stable, and the immortal spirit has become extremely abundant again. Unfortunately, it was completely polluted by the garbage we threw, so it became a place no one likes to live! Even Sanxian will never like to live with garbage mountain! " Fire Zhenjun said, "another thing worth mentioning is that although the immortal doesn''t like it, it attracts some bad things!"¡° Something bad? " Upon hearing this, song Zhong hurriedly asked, "what''s bad?"¡° The evil ghost of Asura! " Fire is really your faint way¡° Shit! " Song Zhong was stunned when he heard this. He couldn''t help but say strangely, "this is the ninth day of the middle school? How can its affiliated world be linked with the Asura world? Doesn''t it mean that some worlds in the next nine days will be connected with the demon world? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 522

    "Generally speaking, it is true that only the world in the next nine days will be connected with several demon worlds, but the Eastern Emperor world is relatively special!" Huo Zhenjun explained, "you know, millions of years ago, it was broken and almost completely destroyed by the strongest gods in the world. At that time, its space became extremely unstable. Occasionally, it was connected with the demon world. But you don''t have to worry. We have sent someone to investigate, and only a few blood springs have been found! "


    "Blood fountain? What is that? " Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "That''s the space node linked with the Asura world!" Fire Zhenjun explained, "the whole Asura world is built in an endless sea of blood. It is said that the endless sea of blood is transformed by the umbilical cord blood of Pangu God, representing the extreme evil. No matter which plane is connected with it, this endless sea of blood will spread in the past. If the space node is large, a large sea of blood will be formed opposite. If it is small, a blood lake will be formed, and then the smaller is the blood spring. "


    After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said, "is it true that the smaller the ghost, the weaker the ghost?"


    "Yes, in your case, some immortal level demons will come if you survive. It''s nothing to you! " Fire Zhenjun smiled.


    "Ha ha, if so, I''m not afraid!" Song Zhong was relieved. Then he suddenly smiled and said, "by the way, do I have to pay taxes to the heaven?"


    "Oh, generally speaking, it should be taxed!" Then fire Zhenjun suddenly cried and laughed, "but your situation is really too special. It is estimated that if I let you pay taxes, you must not even want to be the leader of this world?"


    "Hehe, do you still need to ask?" Song Zhong immediately glanced and said, "give me a dump and ask me to pay taxes? Do you think I can turn rubbish into treasure? "


    Although song Zhong said so, he couldn''t help thinking to himself, "what about garbage? The remaining waste products from refining treasures must be piled up with superior materials. With the black soil in the life space, any garbage can become a treasure! Ha ha, so the eastern empire is really suitable for me! "


    Fire Zhenjun didn''t know what song Zhong had in mind. He thought song Zhong was really wronged. So he quickly comforted, "Okay, okay, I know you''re in trouble. Well, if you promise to let us continue to throw garbage inside, I''ll exempt your tax! How? "


    "Well ~" although song Zhong was already happy, he still looked reluctant and said helplessly, "Oh, well, who calls us poor and short-sighted? Anyway, I''ve been throwing it away for millions of years, and I don''t care so much! "


    "Ha ha!" Seeing song Zhong''s promise, Mr. huozhen immediately laughed and said, "don''t worry! The eastern empire is very big. After stabilizing, although it has shrunk by one-third than before, it is still not much smaller than Zhu Rongtian. After all, it is also one of the last nine days! Don''t look at the garbage we''ve thrown away for millions of years, it''s just accumulated tens of thousands of miles! "


    After hearing this, song Zhong''s face turned green. He couldn''t help but say, "tens of thousands of miles?"


    "Yes, and they are all garbage mountains hundreds of thousands of feet high. There''s no more! " Fire Zhenjun shrugged and said, "anyway, it should be impossible to clean up. You''ll die!"


    "Alas!" Song Zhong sighed and said with a wry smile, "this matter will be put down for the time being. Wait until I go to see it! By the way, I want to ask, where do these ordinary immortals go after flying? "


    In fact, song Zhong wanted to take the opportunity to inquire about the whereabouts of his cheap master, Taoist thunder.


    Although Huo Zhenjun didn''t know why song Zhong asked, he happily explained: "generally speaking, there are three places for soaring immortals, one is to go to the school or relatives, and the other is to join a big force, such as Tianting. The five heavenly emperors are recruiting people! As for the last one, it is the wandering immortal who makes his own way. They have no relatives to turn to, and they don''t want to be constrained by big forces, so they can only go wandering by themselves! "


    "Where are these wandering immortals going?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked. He estimated that with the arrogance of Taoist thunder, I''m afraid I can only be a wandering immortal.


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, fire Zhenjun couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "since you are called a wandering immortal, you naturally have no fixed place to live? They generally can''t leave the next nine days, but they don''t know how big they are in the next nine days alone. Coupled with countless affiliated worlds, they have too many places to go! "


    "So it is!" Song Zhong knew this was the case in the fairy world. It seems that it''s not easy to find your cheap master.


    However, seeing that the Xuanwu family can calculate the location of the thunder prison, song Zhong thinks they will know the whereabouts of Taoist thunder, because only Taoist thunder knows the specific location of the thunder prison. If he hadn''t told the Xuanwu family, these guys wouldn''t ask me to block him there.


    Next, song Zhong asked some common sense about the fairy world. It turns out that the fairy world is similar to the mortal world, and there are many forces. One of the biggest forces is Tianting, which is in charge of the thirty-three layers of heaven, Outer Heaven and all the affiliated worlds. It is the nominal Lord of the fairyland.


    The leader of the heavenly court is the five heavenly emperors headed by the Jade Emperor. Although they have high and low status, they have no subordinate relationship. Each is responsible for his own piece. Only the Jade Emperor was the smartest and won the West Queen Mother. As a result, he became the most powerful and the highest status, which made him the first of the five heavenly emperors. In addition to Tianting, there are other forces in the fairy world. Some are great gods that existed in ancient times. They are at ease on their own territory, and no one dares to provoke them. The emperor of heaven would not give orders to them, but would respect them. Maintain a good relationship. In addition, some later immortals, after increasing their strength and having their own power, also circled a piece of land and tried to obtain the heavenly canonization. Generally speaking, Tianting would like to see someone take charge of the land beyond its control. Therefore, as long as you are willing to obey the leadership of Tianting, are willing to pay taxes, and make enough contributions to the neutrality of foreign war, Tianting will not be stingy. However, after so many years of book sealing, there have been hundreds of thousands of forces in the fairy world. For their own interests, they have conflicts from time to time, and sometimes even need heaven to regulate or suppress them. This gives the already busy Tianting a headache. Therefore, in recent millions of years, Tianting has rarely canonized new forces, and is constantly recovering the territory of some wrong forces to prevent them from becoming bigger. Of course, this is all for those immortals who fly up from below. If you have a way to know those great gods who can speak in front of the emperor of heaven, sealing a piece of land is also a word. For example, song Zhong, a big man of the chaotic giant spirit family, handed him a word, and he became the Lord of the Eastern Emperor world! Although there are some reasons for the garbage in the Eastern imperial world, it has to be said that the chaotic trolls have a big face. Otherwise, in the Eastern imperial realm, ordinary immortals have struggled for a million years and don''t want to be the Lord of the world! That''s the difference between someone and nobody. However, although there are many mountains in the fairy world and their forces are complex, because Tianting controls the terrorist forces, they still have a strong ability to control the whole thirty-three days. So that no one dares to listen to heaven, or they will provoke terrible heavenly soldiers and generals to encircle and suppress. Therefore, the interior of the fairyland is basically very harmonious. At least on the surface, everyone is harmonious. In addition, every hundreds of thousands of years, there will be a war between heaven and the outside world. Then the fairyland will issue a call up order. Any immortal can participate. As long as you establish meritorious deeds in it, Tianting will give good rewards. This is a good opportunity for small forces and wandering immortals to come out. With this opportunity, those guys are not in a hurry to rebel for the top. Another thing must be said, there is money in the fairy world. The spiritual stone in circulation is divided into top-grade, middle-grade and bottom-grade. The fairyland circulation is Xianyu, which is divided into white jade, sapphire and purple jade. Among them, white jade is directly mined. The best fairy jade contains the purest fairy gas. And jade is the essence of white jade after refining. The immortal spirit contained in a piece of sapphire is equal to 10000 pieces of white jade. The purple jade is the essence of sapphire, and a purple jade contains ten thousand cents of the celestial spirit, that is, ten thousand thousand white jade. Because sapphire and purple jade are very important consumables for immortals. For example, in daily practice, as well as alchemy and equipment, they need to be used, so they are very popular. Of course, when exchanging, a piece of sapphire needs to be exchanged for 20000 or more white jade, and so does purple jade. This is because the process of refining sapphire and Purple Jade also consumes mana, which costs a lot. Song Zhong asked about the price here. Generally speaking, a piece of Fairy Spirit is worth hundreds of white jade. The specific properties are slightly different. The second grade immortal ware is worth thousands of white jade. When you arrive at the four immortals, you have to pay with purple jade. White jade people don''t want it. Song Zhong, the Lord of the world, should pay taxes according to the land area under his name if he wants to speak according to the rules. Now the terrible area of the eastern empire is enough to make him lose his fortune. Even if the current situation is not very good, after all, there are many mineral veins that can be excavated, which can also produce considerable benefits. If you change the supervisor, you will definitely quarrel with song Zhong over this. However, after receiving the great benefits of song Zhong, fire Zhenjun naturally got up carelessly and wiped out song Zhong''s tax only by continuing to throw garbage. Song Zhong doesn''t know how much he has saved. In contrast, a few flying boats are really nothing£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 523

    After learning about the situation of the fairy world with fire Zhenjun, song Zhong stopped disturbing others and said goodbye politely. Knowing that song Zhong still had a lot to do, Huo Zhenjun didn''t ask him to stay, so he asked a subordinate to lead song Zhong to the Eastern Emperor world.


    The transmission array to the Eastern imperial realm is not far from here. The place where fire Zhenjun is located is one of many cities in zhurongtian. It is mainly used to refine weapons. There are dozens of giant cities like zhurongtian.


    Taking the transmission array, song Zhong soon came to his own boundary, the Eastern Emperor boundary! After coming out of the place where the transmission array was located, song Zhong immediately felt a strong spirit. Different from Zhu Rongtian, the immortal Qi here is not dominated by a certain attribute alone, but all kinds of attributes, and it is also very average. This makes song Zhong, who is practicing chaos resolution, feel very comfortable.


    Then, song Zhong looked at the surrounding environment and immediately had an unprecedented shock in his heart.


    It turned out that song Zhong is now on a floating island. There is almost nothing on the island within a few miles. It is just a transmission array temple, surrounded by more than a dozen heavenly soldiers. Their strength is not high, that is, the level of earth fairy. It seems that it''s just an act.


    There is nothing strange about this floating island, but the situation under the floating island is too shocking. It is an endless garbage mountain!


    These garbage mountains are separated by a broken distance, and a little land is exposed between the two mountains. In this little land, some spirit grass grows tenaciously, and some spirit beasts haunt it. After so many years on the garbage mountain, there are also scattered spiritual grass growing. But because the garbage mountain is too high, these spirit grass grow on the hillside at most, and there are still black sundries on the top.


    There are all kinds of sundries. They are mainly the slag cleared from the blast furnace and the weapons and armor that failed to refine. They are also mixed with damaged chariots, saddles, bows and crossbows and other military materials. Of course, they are all scrapped.


    Although these things are broken, the materials are excellent after all. Even after tens of thousands of years of ups and downs, they do not mean to rust. After wiping off the dust, they are still cold and glittering.


    Seeing so much rubbish, song Zhong was surprised and delighted! Happily, I can have endless things to decompose in the future. Surprisingly, there were so many things that he didn''t know where to start!


    At this time, the blue light in the transmission array flickered again, and then there was a pile of yellow scarves. They each took a big basket and came out of the transmission array. Ignoring song Zhong, they went to the edge of the floating island and poured out the things in the basket.


    Although the baskets of black ones are not very impressive, they are actually treasures refined by the space fairy method. Every time they pour out, it takes them several quarters of an hour to see all kinds of sundries falling away.


    The baskets with dozens of yellow scarves and lux almost piled up a new hill. It is estimated that with such two or three waves, a garbage mountain hundreds of thousands of feet high and hundreds of miles around can be piled up.


    After taking out the garbage, those yellow scarves left bravely and angrily. They didn''t pay any attention to song Zhong. Seeing this, the officer of Huo Zhenjun who followed song Zhong here was more or less embarrassed. He hurried to song Zhong and said, "Sir, these yellow scarf warriors are enlightening, and their brains are not very useful. They only know how to work and don''t know how to be polite. Don''t mind!"


    "No harm!" Song Zhong naturally won''t quarrel with some guys who do rough work. He just asked curiously, "how many people like them come to the garbage every day?"


    "Not many. These people come from different cities. Together, we need to come here every day to dump four or five waves of garbage!" The officer apologized.


    Hearing this, song Zhong understood why there was so much rubbish here. Four or five waves a day add up to at least two garbage mountains! A garbage mountain is tens of thousands of feet high, hundreds of miles around, two a day, millions of years down, how terrible is that number? Anyway, song Zhong is almost numb now.


    Just when song Zhong was still dizzy, the officer of the fire king handed song Zhong a sign and said with a smile, "Lord, since you have officially taken office, according to the rules, this floating island belongs to you. This is the jade card for controlling the floating island. Take it! "


    Then the officer handed song Zhong a sign.


    After Song Zhong receives it, enter his divine knowledge mark and you can use it immediately.


    The subordinate officer then said, "by the way, sir, after the floating island belongs to you, you should not only be responsible for its maintenance, but also protect its safety. The heavenly soldiers here belong to Zhu Rongtian. I''ll take them away later. "


    After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said in surprise, "Why are there guards here? Is there any danger? "


    "Hehe, generally speaking, there is no big problem. However, those evil spirits in the blood spring sometimes come to make trouble. In order to be afraid that they will destroy the floating island, we set up more than a dozen heavenly soldiers." The officer smiled: "in fact, it''s safe most of the time! You are not particularly worried! "


    "That''s good!" Song Zhong was relieved.


    Seeing that song Zhong had nothing to do, the subordinate official asked, "Lord, if there is nothing to do, the little one will leave!"


    Song Zhonggang wanted him to go back, but suddenly thought of something and hurriedly changed his mind: "wait, I have another thing to trouble you!"


    "Dare not call it trouble? If you have anything to do, please tell me! " The subordinate officer said politely. He was specially instructed by fire Zhenjun. Knowing that song Zhong had a good relationship with his boss, he naturally dared not neglect it.


    Song Zhong then smiled and said, "look, I''m new here. I''m not familiar here. I don''t know where to find a place to settle down? I don''t know. Can you recommend one? "


    "Oh!" The subordinate officer thought for a moment and then said, "my Lord, I''ve been ordered to investigate this field. I''m familiar with it. It''s no problem to introduce you to a suitable place to stay. But I have to know what kind of place you want first? Do you value scenery or interests? Or do you value Reiki? "


    "Huh? Is there any difference? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong asked curiously.


    "Of course!" The subordinate Officer immediately explained: "if you value scenery or interests, you need to find a place outside the garbage mountain. I know several mineral veins. You can build a palace nearby. However, the aura there is not the most concentrated. If you prefer a place with rich aura and suitable for cultivation, it is undoubtedly most appropriate to count the ruins of the old imperial palace. If you can be valued by the Eastern Emperor and build a palace, your aura must be good. But it''s a pity that it''s covered with garbage. It''s dirty. Most people won''t go. "


    Song Zhong is naturally not an ordinary person, and he doesn''t care about garbage, so he immediately moved when he heard that the place with strong aura is still the old palace of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. So he said directly, "I want to go to the ruins of the imperial palace of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"


    "Hehe, your excellency is clever!" The Officer immediately smiled and said, "although there is more garbage in that place, it is still good after cleaning. Both the scenery and aura are the best in the Eastern Emperor''s world, otherwise it will not be valued by the Eastern Emperor! In that case, if you fly about 3 million miles in this direction, you should see a large piece of ruins. There is the ruins of the East imperial palace! "


    "Thank you, thank you!" Song Zhong hurriedly bowed his hands and saluted.


    "You''re very kind!" The officer returned the salute, and then he told him: "Sir, if you go there, you''d better leave the floating island here, because a large amount of garbage appears on the floating island every day. At that time, I''m afraid you haven''t cleaned up the old garbage on the ruins, and the new garbage will pile up like a mountain again!"


    "Ha ha, what I said is that I will pay attention!" Song Zhong immediately smiled.


    "That''s good!" The officer then bowed and said, "so, I''ll leave!"


    "Walk slowly!" Song Zhong hurried to the guest''s airway.


    Then, the subordinate officer took more than a dozen heavenly soldiers guarding the floating island into the transmission array.


    After sending off the officers of fire Zhenjun, song Zhong first took a large piece of garbage from the garbage mountain below, entered his own life space, and let the flower demons throw it into the black soil to see if it can be decomposed.


    Then song Zhong directly controlled the floating island and went to the place instructed by the official.


    The flying speed of floating island is not fast, even worse than thunder Shenzhou. After all, it is not a special flying tool. It is estimated that it will fly for several days.


    But song Zhong doesn''t care about this, as long as he can get there. Now he only cares about one thing, that is, whether his black soil can decompose the things in the fairy world.


    Therefore, after adjusting the course of the floating island, song Zhong personally entered the life space for observation.


    Although it is said that when the black earth is on earth, almost everything can be decomposed, even the fragments of Lingbao are the same. But this does not mean that it can really decompose everything. At least song Zhong knew that there was one thing that black soil could not decompose, that was the fragment of the big copper bell.


    It can be seen from this matter that at least there is a limit to the decomposition ability of the black soil. So song Zhong was also worried.


    However, after he entered the original life space and stayed next to the black mud land for a short time, he felt a spirit of fairies emanating from the mud land. Moreover, around the mud land, it was obvious that there were several originally blank places, and now some metals are gradually emerging.


    Obviously, song Zhong''s life is awesome, even the things in the celestial realm can be broken down.


    After so many years, the black land in this life space has changed from the first few feet to thousands of feet. From a distance, it looks like a monster that keeps swallowing things.


    With the increase of black land area, the speed of decomposing things is also much faster. The flower demons just threw in the garbage and soon decomposed a lot.


    In order to test how powerful the decomposition ability of this magical land is. Song Zhong simply went out again and got the garbage like a hill from the outside, so that his flower demons kept throwing it in.


    To tell the truth, since Song Zhong became an immortal, this black land has almost never had enough to eat. After all, it has too much appetite, and song Zhong doesn''t have so many pieces of treasure, so that it is in a state of hunger for a long time. But today, the black monster finally has a chance to show its skills. The garbage like a hill was soon swallowed up by it. While producing a lot of immortal Qi, metal mountains also rise from the ground. The sudden appearance of a large amount of immortal Qi startled lingxiaozi who was hidden here. After he flew out of the cultivation place, he saw those growing metal mountains at a glance. He was surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming: "shit, is that ok? Ten thousand years of steel mother, the essence of red copper, and fire refining green silver, the best purple gold! so many? You''re rich! " After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help asking, "are these things very valuable?"¡° It''s not particularly valuable, but the problem is, you have too many things in your hand! And it''s still increasing in different ways, which makes people unbearable! " Lingxiaozi looked at the flower demons constantly throwing out broken things, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "darling, where did this come from?"¡° Hey, hey, it''s all for nothing! " Song Zhong then smiled and told lingxiaozi many things about the Eastern Emperor world he was in charge of. After listening to song Zhong''s words, lingxiaozi''s eyes were green. He couldn''t help shouting: "God, isn''t this giving you money for nothing? The funniest thing is that they give you money and don''t charge your tax? "¡° Hey, hey! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "this is because they don''t know. If they know, they will naturally collect taxes. However, we obviously can''t let them know! Do you understand what I mean? "¡° Understand! " Lingxiaozi immediately nodded and said, "the so-called man is innocent and bears his sin. If people know that you have this treasure that turns waste into treasure, I''m afraid the emperor of heaven will be crazy about it!"¡° That''s it! " Song Zhong then said solemnly, "all the flower demons here are confidants, and they can''t get out of this space easily. So I''m not afraid of them saying it. The only thing to worry about is the sales of these things. You say, how can we sell them unknowingly in exchange for what we need? "¡° This is too simple! " Lingxiaozi patted his chest and said with a smile, "there are countless forces who want these magic weapons that can be refined in the next nine days. We can dress up and sell them secretly!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 524

    Hearing lingxiaozi say this, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "can you really sell things without being aware of ghosts?"


    "Of course!" Lingxiaozi said confidently, "I have been wandering in the fairy world for thousands of years, but there are some ways."


    "Great!" Song Zhong said with great joy: "if so, we don''t have to be afraid of exposure. But ~ "


    Song Zhong suddenly turned his voice and said strangely, "you are a wanted criminal now. Can you really find your old relationship?"


    "Hey, hey, when I used to contact those black market guys, I used to use pseudonyms and disguises. No one knows my true identity." Lingxiaozi said with a smile, "it''s just that I''ve been on earth for four or five hundred years. It can be said that I''ve done a big business and have a way of long-term supply. They need these materials very much. I believe these guys will only happily buy things, not my identity! However, if you trade on the black market, you will suffer a loss of 30-40% in price! "


    "This is not a problem!" Song Zhong didn''t care: "anyway, we are all business without capital. It doesn''t matter how much we lose! Come on, let''s see how far my baby can go when I try my best to decompose! "


    With that, song Zhong stopped talking and carefully observed the changes in the black land.


    After about a whole day of testing, song Zhong finally got the decomposition limit of black land. The result was even better than he expected. Nearly four garbage mountains could be decomposed almost every day. In this way, it will be twice as large as the new amount of garbage, and there is full hope that all the garbage in this field can be emptied.


    Of course, this is just an illusory hope. The garbage here is accumulated for millions of years. It will take at least millions of years to empty it at the current speed. At this time, just thinking about it is enough to make people collapse.


    However, song Zhong''s original life space is an existence of continuous evolution, and the black land is also expanding gradually. Although the expansion speed is relatively slow, its expansion speed must also increase with sufficient decomposition raw materials. So it certainly won''t take millions of years to decompose the garbage in this field.


    After reaching this conclusion, song Zhong was overjoyed and immersed in the joy of obtaining a large amount of materials every day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. On this day, song Zhong found lingxiaozi and handed him a lot of storage items, which are the massive materials decomposed in this half month.


    Of course, song Zhong only gave him the common materials, and he left the rare precious materials himself. At least not for the time being.


    Lingxiaozi took something, solemnly said hello to song Zhong, and then took it away.


    To tell the truth, song Zhong was more or less worried that he would never return when he handed over so many materials to lingxiaozi at one go. After all, these materials are not decimals. Although a small amount of time is not very valuable, but can''t stand these materials piled up like a mountain? If you want to sell it, you can change a lot of purple jade. You can sell a lot of four immortals!


    However, the so-called doubt is not necessary, and the employer is not suspicious. Song Zhong and Ling Xiaozi have been together for hundreds of years and know this guy well. I know he''s not that short-sighted person. Although you can make a lot of money by Keng song Zhong, by contrast, following song Zhong has a better future! Song Zhong believes that lingxiaozi will make the right choice.


    Soon after lingxiaozi was sent away, the ruins of the East Imperial Palace arrived. When song Zhong looked down on the floating island, he could only see the green mountains. The surfaces of those garbage mountains were covered with plants. It can be seen how long time has passed.


    In this case, it is difficult to see the appearance of the ruins. If it were not for the ruins that occasionally appear in the valley, it would really be unrecognizable.


    In order to better recognize the original appearance here, song Zhong simply called out his massive flower demons, sent some to search for clues around, and then let the remaining flower demons start to move the surrounding garbage mountain into song Zhong''s life space.


    Although the garbage mountain is very big, it can''t stand many flower demons. Each of them carries storage equipment. With a wave, they can load a lot of garbage and transport it to their own life space.


    Therefore, in this case, in just over a day''s effort, song Zhong removed more than a dozen garbage mountains and cleaned out thousands of miles around.


    The original appearance of part of the ruins of the East Palace is now in front of song Zhong. This should be the ruins of a complex of buildings. There are cloistered foundations in many places, as well as a large number of broken columns.


    Song Zhong first checked the foundation and columns and was pleasantly surprised to find that the foundation was made of superior jade and had been blessed by countless prohibitions. Even after so many years and so many wars, it was still solid and complete, and could be repaired and used again.


    As for those pillars, although they were broken in the battle, their own materials are very high. They are a kind of black jade material that song Zhong has never seen. They are not only very strong, but also the color of the atmosphere seems to have a special function, which can make people feel a supreme majesty!


    Song Zhong fell in love with this special jade material with Venus in the black. Immediately ordered to throw them into the black land, let them decompose and reassemble.


    When song Zhong inspected the situation here, the flower demons sent out also sent back news one after another, telling song Zhong about the architectural sites they found. According to the description of these flower demons, song zhongnaohai had a preliminary impression of the east palace. This east imperial palace is the emperor''s palace, with a core area of more than one million miles, more ancillary buildings and a wider range. Unfortunately, Huang Hong''s magnificent palace was finally turned into ruins and was used as a garbage dump and buried in the garbage for millions of years! With emotion, song Zhong slowly drew the outline of the whole East Palace on the ground according to his impression. As he drew, song Zhong felt something was wrong. Because he seemed to feel that he was familiar with the appearance of the palace. This makes song Zhong feel very surprised. It''s his first time here. How can he feel familiar with the east palace? In the past, I haven''t even heard of the eastern empire? Although song Zhong kept telling himself that it was impossible to be familiar here, the more he saw the outline, the more familiar he felt. Finally, song Zhong couldn''t help it. According to his impression, somewhere, he said to himself, "if I''m really familiar with it, there should be a golden pillar up to one million feet, which seems to be a totem for sacrifice." After saying that, song Zhong identified the direction, then flashed directly and rushed over as quickly as possible. After more than an hour, song Zhong came to a strange place. He didn''t talk nonsense and just looked around. At the beginning, he looked left and right. He didn''t see the totem pole one million feet high. He felt a little relieved. I think, maybe I think it''s bad. However, just when song Zhong wanted to go back, his eyes suddenly found a corner at the waist of a garbage mountain. Looking at the shape, it seemed that it was a sign that a huge column had been broken, and the color was golden. Song Zhong was stunned. He hurried to fly over, clapped his hands left and right, and soon cleaned up the garbage around, so he exposed the huge totem pole inside. This totem pole is about a hundred Li in diameter, and the whole body is made of a special casting. It depicts countless reliefs, including almost all demon families. Song Zhong doesn''t know its origin, let alone its function, but he knows that there is such a golden pillar of experts in the east palace! Seeing this scene, song Zhong''s head suddenly fainted. He couldn''t help but wonder and bowed his head and thought: "since this pillar is here, it shows that my familiarity with here in my mind is not a guess without reason. Then, where did I see the East imperial palace? I''ve never been to the Eastern Emperor world before, and I haven''t even seen the fairy world? " When he thought of this, song Zhong''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he finally thought of it. The only thing I saw in my life about the fairyland was the relief on the big copper clock! After understanding it, song Zhong directly called out the big copper bell without saying a word, and then carefully watched the relief on the fairyland at the top. As a result, song Zhong was shocked to find that the relief on the big copper bell depicted the fairyland scene, which was the East imperial palace of the East imperial realm! Song Zhong couldn''t believe it. For fear of making a mistake, he hurried to check it carefully. Including the relief shape of the remaining columns and several landmark buildings around it, song Zhong found them one by one according to the relief marks on the big copper bell. There was no mistake. This time, song Zhong finally believed that the relief on the big copper bell was not imaginary, but true! This discovery gave song Zhong a great shock. But then song Zhong threw it aside. After all, the East Palace was a famous place in the past. Maybe it was painted by an immortal, and then painted outside when making the magic weapon big copper bell. It''s all possible. There''s nothing to make a fuss about£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 525

    Of course, although song Zhong reluctantly found a reason to convince himself, he was still a little fluffy. After all, it''s too weird. Look, the pattern on his life magic weapon big copper clock is exactly the original appearance of the east palace. If song Zhong is not uncomfortable, it is absolutely false.


    But for song Zhong, the most important thing now is not to consider the relief on the big copper bell, but how to gain a foothold in the Eastern imperial world. So song Zhong forced down his doubts about this matter, and then began to think about how to use the relief on the big copper bell.


    After a period of thinking, song Zhong felt that he could simply rebuild the East Palace according to the relief. Because song Zhong is not strong in financial power and is in the period of initial creation. I don''t have much experience in designing my own nest.


    If you use the appearance of the East Palace directly, you will save a lot of things, and even don''t have to rebuild the foundation. It saves both time and materials.


    Moreover, as the emperor''s palace, the architectural style of the East Palace is very spectacular. It can be described as magnificent and magnificent. Song Zhong likes it very much. In this case, rebuilding the East Palace seems to be the best choice.


    However, the Eastern Imperial Palace is too big. With the ability of song Zhong, if you want to completely recover, even with the help of this life space, it is difficult to do it without 100000 years. Therefore, he can only choose one of the many palaces in the Eastern imperial palace as his starting point.


    So in the next few days, song Zhong climbed on the big copper bell and kept scanning the buildings of the east palace. At the same time, they also sent flower demons to explore everywhere.


    You know, the extent of damage to the East Palace is different. In some places, even the foundation has been destroyed, which is completely a pit, while in some places, even some buildings have been kept intact.


    In addition, after so many years of vicissitudes, as many as 108 super dragons gathered around the East Palace have also undergone different changes. As a result, the concentration of immortality in all parts of the East Palace was uneven. Song Zhong naturally had to choose the most rich place.


    After several days of selection, song Zhong finally decided to start the reconstruction work in a sub palace called Donghua palace.


    The Donghua palace covers an area of nearly 20000 Li. The central building is the Zichen hall. From the analysis of the whole pattern of the Eastern Imperial Palace, this should be the place where the queen of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi lives.


    The whole East Palace was almost destroyed in the last war, but the most serious place is the core area of the East Palace, that is, the dormitory of the East emperor Taiyi. Although Donghua palace has also suffered devastating damage, fortunately, most of its foundations remain intact. So as long as song Zhong complements the superstructure, it can be rebuilt.


    Another reason song Zhong chose here is that there are 18 super dragons around Donghua palace. You know, the Dragon veins in the fairy world are much stronger than those in the mortal world. In particular, the Dragon veins in the palace of the Heavenly Emperor often stretch tens of millions of miles. There are many branches of dragon veins added in, so it can also mobilize the immortal spirit of a large part of the area around the Dragon veins. I don''t know how much stronger they are than ordinary dragon veins!


    Therefore, although only 18 dragon veins are connected in Donghua palace, the content of Fairy Spirit has already reached a heinous level. It''s no worse than Zhu Rongtian''s office! If song Zhong and his men practice there, the efficiency will definitely reach an extreme.


    With so many benefits, song Zhong naturally wouldn''t hesitate any more and immediately ordered him to fly over. As a result, millions of flower demons set out and went straight to Donghua palace.


    With the help of so many flower demons, song Zhongjie saved a lot of things. Just a few days later, the Zichen hall, the core of Donghua palace, was dug out.


    Zichen hall covers an area of hundreds of miles. It is a complex of buildings with countless small halls in the main hall. Of course, now there is only a foundation hundreds of miles square. The ground is all a special kind of Golden Jade. Stepping on it is soft, just like stepping on cotton. It is very comfortable. It also emits a faint fragrance, which makes people feel sleepy when smelling. It is the best thing installed in the bedroom.


    According to the identity of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi queen, song Zhong can''t imagine how high the value of this jade material will be. However, he knows that the emperor of heaven must be very, very extravagant now, so that such good materials are completely abandoned because of the damage caused by the battle.


    Since people are not rare, song Zhong has to accept it. He excitedly ordered his flower demons to tilt up all the golden floors here, then throw them into the black land to decompose, and then cut and install them again after they become new.


    During this process, song Zhong began to consider how to rebuild Zichen hall. The architectural details of Zichen hall are very complex, carved beams and painted buildings, intriguing. I don''t know how many rooms, partitions and unique details there are. However, song Zhong has only one relief, which naturally can not completely present the internal situation. It can''t be completely restored, which makes song Zhong very depressed.


    He can''t just build a shed on such a good floor, can he?


    Just when song Zhong was depressed, he suddenly remembered another thing. That''s how to use the big copper bell.


    Since Song Zhong was promoted to immortal, the use of this big copper bell has become completely different from before. One more summoning ability can summon any relief on the big bronze bell to the outside world to fight as it is. Song Zhong once summoned the glazed Phoenix inside and defeated many enemies. In this case, song Zhong thought, since the glazed Phoenix can be summoned, can the Zichen hall be ok? With the idea of giving it a try, song Zhong took out a large copper clock dozens of feet high, ran the law, and then began to urge it. At the next moment, with a flash of gold on the big copper bell, a magnificent Zichen hall appeared in front of the song bell, just located on the original foundation. Song Zhong was stopped by the magnificent building on the spot. Even the flower demons who were watching stared wide and completely fell into a dull state. It took half a day for the public to wake up. Then burst out bursts of excited exclamations. Then Xiaocha and several flower demons closest to song Zhong rushed over. Xiaocha directly kept song Zhong''s neck and shouted, "people want to live in it!"¡° Then you have to build it. " Song Zhong smiled bitterly, and then took the flower demons into the extremely exquisite purple Chen hall. Although the Zichen hall is only transformed by the golden light of the big copper bell, it is actually exactly the same as the real one. Whether you look or touch it, you can''t see any difference, as if it was a real Zichen hall. Of course, it is only a product of illusion after all. It needs to constantly consume song Zhong''s mana. Once the mana is exhausted, it will disappear. However, this does not prevent song Zhong and others from visiting it. It has to be said that the palace of the emperor and queen of heaven is so magnificent that song Zhong and his flower demons are dazzled. These guys who think they''ve seen many markets have gone directly into the woodlouse of the countryside after they''ve gone in, and see what''s fresh and what''s fun. In particular, Xiaocha, with several attendants, ran around and checked room by room. The whole person was excited and screamed, which fully showed how big the shock she suffered. After seeing the palace, song Zhong knew what luxury was and what imperial enjoyment was. Not to mention anything else, the tea room in the palace is just a place to make tea for the queen. They are stunned and can toss countless tricks. The first is tea sets. There is a hall covering hundreds of feet, with no less than one million sets of tea sets. Each set is exquisite and absolutely priceless works of art. Song Zhong and Xiao Cha are a little dazzled! Then there is tea. There are several special halls. Some are ready-made tea leaves, and some are specially opened tea gardens with tens of thousands of mu of tea trees. Others are specially used to bake and make tea. Next is water. A hall covering tens of thousands of Mu is neatly placed with tens of thousands of wells. The water of each well is different. Finally, there are tens of thousands of tea stoves and countless other tea sets. Then next to it is a special small kitchen, which specially produces tea for the queen. But even such a "small kitchen" has hundreds of stoves and thousands of sets of various cooking utensils. There is nothing that song Zhong can''t think of and can''t see here. In addition to this set of tea drinking, there are special piano rooms, chess rooms and painting rooms, each covering a very wide area and collecting countless boutiques. Even if the Zichen hall covers hundreds of miles, it simply can''t accommodate so many places. We have to use space Taoism to open up a new space in it. It can be seen to what extent the Queen''s luxury has reached. Of course, it is impossible for song Zhong to copy all the decorations here. He can only restore the whole building according to this illusion. And the materials used are certainly not as good as others, but even so, song Zhong still feels that if he can live in the copied Zichen hall, it is also a supreme enjoyment£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 526

    After seeing the luxury of Zichen hall, song Zhong no longer wanted to live in his own home in his life space. So he immediately asked the flower demons to record all the architectural details and draw them on the jade amulet.


    With the efforts of tens of thousands of flower demons, this work was completed in only three days. In the meantime, song Zhong''s mana has been consumed. Fortunately, he can still hold on without fighting. If someone attacks his illusory Zichen hall, he will certainly not hold on.


    After drawing the drawing of Zichen hall, there is busy construction work. Naturally, the construction personnel are still the flower demons and puppets under song Zhong. Song Zhong has already figured out the materials needed.


    He gathered all the waste products of weapons and armor on the garbage mountain and refined them into metal spindles for building materials.


    This rough refined metal spindle is just a little stronger. Because the composition is too complex and has no strong properties, it can not be used to make weapons and armor for heavenly soldiers and generals. However, if they are used as building materials, they are still relatively qualified. Not only is it strong enough, but it is also large enough.


    The most important thing is that after Song Zhong does so, he can explain to others why garbage mountains disappear out of thin air. In this way, it will not arouse too many people''s doubts. Otherwise, song Zhongguang decomposes the garbage mountain, making the garbage in this industry less and less. Then anyone will doubt it.


    So, in the next time, song Zhong began to work around Zichen hall. Dozens of blast furnaces have been erected. Although they are not as big as Zhu Rongtian''s blast furnace or as powerful as others, they are also enough to melt these low-grade metal wastes.


    As for the fire that melts them, we can only rely on the true fire of the high-level flower demon. Although this pair of flower demons consumes a lot, there are many people under song Zhong who can''t stand others! If the high-level flower demon arranges shifts in turn, it''s only once in several months. It doesn''t delay anything at all.


    While song Zhong built Zichen hall, he did not forget to investigate the hidden dangers in the Eastern Emperor''s heaven, that is, those blood springs. The flower demons sent out reported that they found two blood springs thousands of miles away, each forming a blood pool tens of feet away. There are about hundreds of ugly ghosts wandering around the blood pool.


    The flower demons strictly followed song Zhong''s orders and didn''t scare the snake. They just came back after observing from a distance.


    After Song Zhong learned the location of Xuequan, he happened to have nothing to do recently, so he left a large army to continue to build Zichen hall here. And he drove the thunder Shenzhou and went to check the situation of blood spring alone.


    A few days later, song Zhong came to one of the blood springs. There is no garbage mountain here. There is a thriving spring scene everywhere. It is covered with fairy grass and dense jungle. It should be a place like a fairyland on earth. But far away, song Zhong saw many disharmonious things haunting them.


    This is a dark humanoid monster, ranging in height from three to five feet. It is covered with scales and looks unusually long. It also holds a sword weapon in its hand. All weapons are bloody and entangled with all kinds of enemies. These ugly guys scurry around in the mountains and forests like fairyland, searching for all kinds of monsters or fairy beasts living here.


    Since Song Zhong came in person, of course he won''t be polite to these guys. With a big hand, a group of Mahayana guards led by soul devouring ghost eye lotus flew down to encircle and suppress these guys.


    It has to be said that these evil spirits in the Asura world were greatly restricted in the fairy world, and their strength decreased very badly. So they were killed quickly under the attack of the flower demon.


    However, these guys are also tough. Even if they know that they are defeated, they have absolutely no intention of surrender. They all fight to the end regardless of their own lives. This surprised song Zhong somewhat. He had planned to catch a living, but he was completely defeated.


    But song Zhong was not in a hurry. Anyway, there was still a chance. While his men surrounded and suppressed those evil spirits, he came to the blood spring.


    This is a pool hundreds of feet around. It is full of red blood like liquid. There is a spring in the middle, which is emitting blood. Before he got here, song Zhong wrinkled his nose with a fishy smell.


    So that after he looked at it from a distance, he felt that he covered his nose, and then focused on exploring with divine consciousness.


    The blood is very strange and sticky, just like a pool of mercury. Even song Zhong''s divine sense is difficult to go deep inside. However, fortunately, song Zhong has already become a golden immortal, and his divine sense is extremely powerful. Therefore, despite being blocked, he still scanned all the blood pools.


    Song Zhong was more or less surprised that although the blood pool looked small, it was very deep, thousands of feet, and at the bottom, there was a space channel leading to other outer days. Although this space channel is pitifully small, I''m afraid it''s difficult for even Mahayana level demons to pass through, after all, it is connected to the Asura world, which may become a huge hidden danger at some time.


    Because no one knows whether the militants of the Asura nationality opposite will expand this space channel on a whim and then fight over at one breath.


    In order to avoid this kind of thing, song Zhong''s best choice is to block this place. However, this seems difficult. It is not easy to completely block a space channel. Even a micro space channel is difficult to completely block it.


    Because as long as this space channel appears, it will leave some traces. No matter how blocked you are, others can force it through according to this trace.


    At the beginning, song Zhong was plotted by the xuangui family and others and sealed in Lei prison. He recalculated the position of the space node through the Hetu Luoshu in his eyes, and then forcibly broke the four magic seals blocking the channel with Xuanji Tianhuo.


    It can be seen that it is not easy to block here completely. At least song Zhong couldn''t think of a better idea for a while. In fact, if this kind of thing is easy to handle, Zhu Rongtian must have used it when he knew there was a blood spring here, and he won''t wait for song Zhong to worry about it.


    However, song Zhong is not in a hurry. After all, the blood spring is still small. He has a lot of time to wait. Besides, he doesn''t know the way to seal here. Maybe the high level of the fairy world will know. So song Zhong plans to put the matter of sealing blood spring aside first, and wait until he finds a chance to inquire about it with others.


    But before that, song Zhong planned to kill all the evil spirits. In case these guys are comfortable here, they will go back and talk nonsense and provoke the high-level Asura people.


    After Song Zhong made up his mind, he took action immediately. While asking his men to search around for evil spirits and find them to kill them, he called out his big bronze bell.


    It turned out that when song Zhong scanned just now, he found that the number of evil spirits here was far beyond his imagination. There are indeed only a few hundred outside, but in fact, there are thousands of evil spirits hidden in the blood pool. One of them is a ghost king.


    This guy has a pair of black horns on his head. He is more than seven feet tall. He also has a pair of black metal armor on his body. He is holding a long knife. He is meditating and practicing in the depths of the pool.


    Although this guy hid deeply, it''s a pity that he still couldn''t escape from the investigation range of song Zhong''s divine consciousness. He took out the big bronze bell and let it fly over the pool. Then song Zhong popped up a gray rune.


    Then an earth shaking bell broke out. Under the deliberate control of song Zhong, all the power of sound waves acted on the pool water, and the whole pool was like boiling, splashing countless blood.


    As for those evil spirits who sleep and practice in the pool water, it will be bloody mold. Directly in their sleep, they were shocked to death by the terrible sound waves of the big copper bell. Only the deepest ghost King survived, but he also passed out directly.


    When the ghost King woke up again, he was shocked to find that he had become a prisoner. Not only his mana was sealed, but also his body was tied into zongzi by vines. A Taoist with a bad smile fought in front of him, and around him were all beautiful women. The charming appearance made the ghost King feel confused. If he hadn''t been tied, I''m afraid he would have rushed straight up.


    However, although the ghost King became a prisoner, he was still arrogant to death. He turned his mouth and said angrily, "where are you an idiot Taoist? How dare you even catch me? Do you know who I am? "


    Song Zhong didn''t expect that this guy dared to talk to himself like this. He was immediately happy with his anger. So he simply smiled and said, "Oh, are you ugly or what can''t provoke big people?"


    "Ha ha ~" the flower demons around couldn''t help laughing at Song Zhong''s ridicule.


    The ghost king was laughed at by his old face, and then exasperated: "nonsense! Sir, I''m from the little princess of the Asura world. If you don''t want to die, let me go quickly, and then accompany these girls to me. Otherwise, I''ll go to the princess and complain. She will make you unable to survive or die! "


    Song Zhong heard lingxiaozi say that the Asura family is in charge of the Asura family, and their patriarch is the ancestor of Xuehe. This ancestor Xuehe has many children, and almost all of them are accomplished experts. Only his son and daughter dare to be called Prince and princess in the Asura world.


    If what the ghost king said is true, his status in the Asura world is really not low. After all, the ancestor of the blood river is a overlord, and his status and strength are no longer under the five heavenly emperors. It is conceivable that his princess must be high in the Asura world.


    However, the threat of the ghost king may be useful to others, but it has no impact on Song Zhong. Because he knew that there were only tiny spatial nodes between the Asura world and his own Eastern Emperor world, which could only barely form a blood spring. In this case, ordinary experts can''t get through.


    Besides, don''t say that the princess of the Asura world can''t come here at all. Even if she does come, song Zhong doesn''t care at all. Because behind him is Zhu Rongtian. If a big man of this level appears in his territory, song Zhong has to go back and report. Zhu Rongtian will certainly send experts to catch the demon. Maybe song Zhong will get a reward at that time!


    So song Zhonggen didn''t care about this guy''s threat. He was too lazy to waste time with such a fool, so he slapped him directly in the air and knocked several big teeth off the guy on the spot. Then song Zhong threatened fiercely, "don''t play this game for me. I don''t care what Princess (boar) and sow are behind you. Now I want to ask you, how many blood springs are there in this world? "¡° You, your boy dare to hit me? Wait for me, my princess will not forgive you! " The guy ignored song Zhong''s question, but angrily scolded, "you''re dead!" Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help frowning, and then sneered: "I''m not sure if I''m dead. No one knows. It''s your boy. If you dare to talk to me again, I''ll guarantee you''ll die very embarrassed!"¡° Hahaha, smelly boy, do you think I''m scared? I tell you, no matter how you mess with me, you can''t let me betray the princess! " The ghost king shouted, "and you bastard, you''re dead, you''re dead! You will soon die! "¡° I really don''t know what''s good or bad! " Song Zhong was annoyed by his scolding, but he also saw that the boy was a hard bone. He was afraid that forcibly extorting a confession would have no effect. So he didn''t bother much and took out nine beautiful pictures directly. Then, with a gentle fan, he greeted a heavenly desire witch. Today''s Tianyu witch has successfully absorbed the Destructive Magic Qi in the great Tianmo skeleton, and her strength has made a leap all day. Just standing there, she has a natural romantic charm, which makes people turn back to confusion and love after watching it. Not only did the demon king drool, but even the flower demons around him couldn''t help being a little distracted. Song Zhong knew that this was the magic power of Tianyu witch. Even he couldn''t stop it. So I can only hurriedly say, "well, don''t be stunned. Quickly attach to this evil ghost. I need to know all the things in his mind about this world!"¡° Yes, master! " The Tianyu witch smiled at Song Zhong, then turned her face to the ghost king and said with a smile, "poor little man, can you tell me how many evil spirits in the Asura world are in this world?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 527

    Under the powerful charm ability of Tianyu witch, the ghost king who had only one or two robbers of immortals had long been completely occupied, and the whole person was in a controlled state. Therefore, after listening to Tianyu witch''s question, he almost did not hesitate to say: "there are millions of our evil ghost compatriots in this world!"


    Song Zhong did not expect that Tianyu witch had evolved to such a powerful degree that the ghost king could speak without attachment. However, after the ghost King finished speaking, song Zhong was puzzled and couldn''t help saying to the Tianyu witch, "is what he said true? Are there really millions of evil spirits in my world? Is that too much? "


    Tianyu witch frowned and said, "tell the master that he has been completely controlled by me now. It must be impossible to lie!"


    "Really?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong could not help frowning and said, "then ask him why there are so many evil spirits in my world!"


    "Yes!" Tianyu witch promised, and then asked the evil Ghost this question.


    As a result, the ghost king, who was still in a state of confusion, immediately replied, "that''s because the princess''s highness is here. There are many evil spirits who are waiting to be served by her side."


    "What?" As soon as Song Zhong heard this, she was startled and hurried to ask, "tell me clearly, which princess is your highness here?"


    Tianyu witch hurriedly asked according to the meaning of song Zhong. The ghost King replied happily, "naturally, she is the youngest daughter of the ancestor of Xuehe. Her Highness the little princess Shura snow!"


    "Shit!" Song Zhong heard it. Even the smallest princess in the Asura world might have the strength of the great Luo Jinxian level. How could he be here? So song Zhong hurriedly asked what was going on.


    The ghost king really knew everything. Under the control of Tianyu witch, he told the whole story.


    It turned out that about 100000 years ago, the ancestor of Xuehe wanted to marry his youngest daughter, Shura Xue, to a senior general whom he valued very much. But it was strongly opposed by Shura snow.


    You know, the Asuras have a very special place. That is, the women in their family are all beautiful women who have fallen into trouble. They are definitely at the level of disaster, so they are also called temptation witch. However, the men of the Asura nationality are tragic. They are as ugly as they are. They have green faces and tusks, and they still have a fishy smell that can''t be washed away.


    It''s strange to say that everyone was born in Youming Blood River at the same time. Women must be more beautiful than immortals, and men must be as ugly as ghosts. There has never been any exception!


    Xiuluo Xue, the youngest daughter of the ancestor of the blood River, is also the same. She is not only beautiful, but also smart and talented. Even in the beautiful Asura family, she is also recognized as the first beauty, plus the first talented woman! Her strength is even stronger than many of her brothers and sisters.


    Such a girl, it can be imagined that the ancestor of the blood river would love so much. It''s just giving what you want. You''ve been spoiled to death since childhood.


    It is precisely because of this that Shura snow developed a arrogant, arrogant and disobedient temper. In this case, her father wants to betroth her to a clan, an ugly and dying king of Ashura yecha. How can she agree?


    Although her husband, a rare genius in the Asura family, was only ten thousand years old, she was promoted to the existence of the great Luo Jinxian level. Because of several meritorious deeds, he was granted the title of yecha king by the ancestor of Xuehe, in charge of a Shura yecha army.


    You know, there are three types of troops of the Asura family. The lowest is the Asura evil ghost army, followed by the elite Asura yecha army. As for the most powerful, it is the pro guard of the ancestor of the blood River, the Asura blood god army!


    The number of Asura blood god army is not large, so they only obey the orders of the ancestor of the blood river. Therefore, the generals of the Asura family, at most, become the Yasha king and take charge of an Asura Yasha army. Even the son of the ancestor of Xuehe is just the king of yecha.


    Generally speaking, Yasha king is the strong one at the level of Hunyuan Jinxian. However, the fiance of Shura snow, because he has made great achievements, does not give a reward, which is not enough to convince the public. Coupled with his high talent, it was only a matter of time before he was promoted to Hunyuan Jinxian, so Xuehe made an exception to make him the youngest Yasha king in history.


    For the young people of the Asura family, this guy has made great achievements. It is indeed reasonable for the ancestor of Xuehe to see him.


    But unfortunately, Shura snow still doesn''t like him. The husband she wants should not only have strength, but also have appearance. Let her marry an ugly man with a green face, fangs and a bad smell. It''s better to kill her!


    However, although Shura snow was favored, it still could not completely shake the faith of the ancestor of Xuehe. As the head of the Asura family, he must be responsible for the continuation of the race. Beautiful Canadians like his daughter Shura snow can only marry their own people. They can''t be cheap outside. Therefore, no matter how xiuluoxue opposed it, he insisted on his decision. Even if Shura snow threatened her with self mutilation, the ancestor of Xuehe would never compromise. He even said that even if Shura snow died, the body would marry the newly promoted yecha king!


    So, Shura snow was completely desperate. She no longer hopes for her father and can only rely on herself. So she chose to escape marriage. However, the whole nether Blood River is under the control of the ancestor of the blood river. No matter where Shura snow hides, he will find it. But if we go to other places and beyond the sky, although we can avoid the ancestor of Xuehe, there will be danger. After all, the Asura family and the immortals in the fairy world are mortal enemies. If the immortals know the identity of Shura snow, they will kill her alive. There are many sons and daughters of Xuehe, and the total number is at least hundreds. But in fact, there are only dozens of people who survived and became useful. In fact, those other people died at the hands of various immortals in the fairy world. There are so many living examples, Shura snow naturally dare not go to the fairyland easily. Moreover, as a member of the Asura family, Shura snow is like a fish leaving the water without the nourishment of the blood river. Even if she won''t die with her strength, her cultivation will not be improved any more. This is also unacceptable to her. In this case, Shura snow was very embarrassed for a while. However, smart she finally found a good place to take refuge, that is, all the eastern realms of song Zhong. A hundred thousand years ago, it was just a garbage dump, and there were small space storms from time to time. In addition, it needs to go through the middle nine days or even the upper nine days. The transmission array in the next nine days can''t connect with here at all. So no wandering immortal will come here. And those who are in the middle of the ninth day, or on the ninth day, don''t care about this garbage filled place. So it became a rare quiet place in the fairy world. Shura snow then quietly found a space channel connecting here, opened it with spells and treasures, and then came to this world with her Ashura subordinates. After coming to this as like as two peas, she immediately eliminated the traces of magic and reduced the space passage to the same as before. In addition, Shura snow released a lot of smoke bombs before she left. In this way, no one knew that she came here to take refuge. Even the ancestor of Xuehe couldn''t find her. However, Shura snow is a smart man. She knows that this world belongs to the fairy world after all. Maybe someone will run around. So she didn''t show up in public, but focused on developing underground rivers. Under the painstaking management of Shura snow for 100000 years, the underground somewhere in the East imperial heaven has become the headquarters of the Asura world. Countless thick blood rivers are densely distributed within millions of miles, forming a large water network. The whole Shura snow tribe is hidden in it. Because there are many small space channels connecting the sea of blood, they live very moist here. From the mouth of the ghost king, song Zhong also knew something about the Shura snow. As a genius of the Asura family, she was promoted to Da Luo Jinxian when she was a teenager, and her strength just overwhelmed song Zhong. Not only that, there are thousands of serious Ashura people under her, each of whom has the strength of more than real immortals. In addition, there are at least 30W yecha army and 5 million evil ghost army. Yasha is an upgraded variety of evil spirits. Evil spirits are generally above the level of distraction. After being promoted to earth fairy, they can become Yasha. Therefore, the ghost King captured by song Zhong is actually a yecha soldier. After hearing the ghost King''s narration, song Zhong''s head was about to explode. He thought he could enjoy happiness after he came to the eastern empire. But who would have thought that there was such a big bomb hidden under his feet? Although song Zhong may not have been able to fight the Asura warrior of Da Luo Jinxian level, he doesn''t care very much. After all, this is the fairy world. Song Zhong can let the immortal in zhurong world destroy it. The problem is that the identity of Shura snow is too sensitive. The youngest daughter loved by ancestor Xuehe! Even if she provoked the blood River ancestor to be angry, the flesh and blood affection is also in it! If song Zhong sold Shura snow to Zhu Rongjie and let her die in the hands of these immortals, what would ancestor Xuehe do? The old guy certainly has no ability to attack Zhu Rongtian, but he is fully capable of killing song Zhong''s eastern empire dozens of times£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 528

    Song Zhong shuddered at the thought that after he sold Shura snow, the ancestor of Xuehe took countless Asura armies and drove the overwhelming sea of blood to revenge.


    So song Zhong made up his mind and said, "in any case, we must not let this aunt have an accident on our own ground! If you are an immortal, you are not too afraid. After all, there is the backing of the chaotic giant spirit family. But for the blood River ancestor, he doesn''t care who you are? Even the crown prince of the Jade Emperor must be killed! And it''s useless to kill! Anyway, the army of the celestial world can''t enter his Asura world! "


    For the sake of his life, song Zhong finally decided to ignore the news. Directly ordered, "kill this idiot, let''s go back right away and pretend we''ve never been here, you know?"


    "Yes!" Although the flower demons don''t know why song Zhong did this. But out of their trust in Song Zhong, they cleverly agreed and took it to heart.


    After Tianyu witch killed the ghost king, song Zhong immediately put her away, and then went back with the big army.


    When I returned to Zichen hall again, it was a few days later. Song Zhong meets lingxiaozi unexpectedly. It turned out that he just finished the transaction and came back from the next nine days.


    When song Zhong came back, Xiaocha was pestering lingxiaozi to tell a story. When lingxiaozi was entangled by her, she just saw song Zhong''s thunder Shenzhou. He saw the Savior and hurried to take her to song Zhong''s flying boat.


    You know, although Xiaocha is not lingxiaozi''s opponent, she has a special identity. She is the little princess here of song Zhong, or even the uncrowned king. Except song Zhong, she has the most authority, and no one dares to offend her. Therefore, although lingxiaozi didn''t want to be the nanny, she didn''t dare to say anything more and could only cope with it.


    Fortunately, Xiaocha lost interest in lingxiaozi after seeing song Zhong. After getting on the boat, she went straight to song Zhong and ignored lingxiaozi.


    After playing with Xiaocha for a while, song Zhong sent him away with a plate of fairy fruit he found when he came back. Then he got a chance to talk to lingxiaozi in private.


    After throwing out all the idle people, song Zhong couldn''t wait to ask, "how are things going? Have you sold everything? "


    "Of course they all shot, you see!" Lingxiaozi said and directly took out a bag and handed it to song Zhong.


    Song Zhong opened it and found it was a bag of purple jade. This purple jade is a common currency unit in the fairy world. Each piece has an inch square. There are unique cloud patterns in the fairy world on it. They are all the same size. It must be one or two. As for counterfeiting, that''s unlikely. After all, the extremely rich aura in this can''t fool the immortal.


    Song Zhong saw Ziyu for the first time and played with it in his hand. It was very novel. He has just counted about. There are more than 300 purple jade in this bag. It''s not a decimal!


    Sure enough, Ling Xiaozi said proudly, "Lord, generally speaking, it is impossible to trade low-grade materials with purple jade. In that case, people suffer too much. They usually settle with white jade. But who told us to have more things! So many materials are enough for more than 100000 low-level immortals to refine a set of magic weapons. Those big doors are in urgent need of such things controlled by the heaven. Therefore, our goods have become very popular this time, and many forces want to swallow them all at once. However, in the end, I didn''t sell them to one family, but divided them into more than a dozen and sold them scattered in seven or eight places. Even so, they were happy to exchange purple jade. "


    "Good!" Song Zhong was not stupid either. He knew lingxiaozi''s meaning as soon as he heard it. He couldn''t help admiring: "that''s good. If you sell it to one family, it''s not easy to raise the price if you offend others. Moreover, such a large number of things are not easy to explain. They are still split into small shares, which will not arouse the suspicion of others! "


    "Hey, hey, I think so too!" Ling Xiaozi said with a smile, "after this time, I not only contacted the previous relationship, but also opened up many new channels. Lord, I''m sure to sell faster and at a higher price next time! "


    Although song Zhong was very happy, he still said with a little doubt: "if you sell a lot of materials without scruples, will it arouse the suspicion of others?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, sir. My subordinates know. There are too many places and objects that can be traded in the next nine days. My subordinates will not deal with one person continuously. After I go out this time, I will change places to trade with others, and my appearance will change again. I''m sure it won''t make anyone suspicious! " Lingxiaozi patted his chest and promised.


    "Good, then I''ll rest assured!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "in the days you left, we have accumulated a lot of good things. You can take them away. However, in addition to selling things this time, you also have one more task, that is, purchasing! "


    "Purchase?" Lingxiaozi heard the speech and immediately asked curiously, "what do you want to buy?"


    "The first is the elixir, which is prepared for ice fire and double lotus!" Song Zhong said solemnly, "they gave up hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation for me. I always remember this kindness. Now we have come to the fairyland and have surplus money. The first thing is to help them recover their strength. You have to help me pay attention! "


    Hearing this, lingxiaozi immediately turned pale and said seriously, "Lord, I will support you with all my strength. As far as I know, there is no magic medicine to help them, but the price is a little high. I''m afraid even purple jade may not be able to buy it! "¡° Then I don''t care, no matter how much I pay, I will let them recover their strength and even go further! " Song Zhong said solemnly, "money is not a problem for us. Just find a way!"¡° If so, it would be easier! " Lingxiaozi said, "I can hang up a task in the next nine days to buy such miraculous medicine by name, and the price can be opened by the other party. Generally speaking, immortals have things they want but can''t get. Therefore, if this news is spread, those who have this kind of magic medicine and are of no great use will certainly come to the door and make conditions with us. However, in this way, we will fall into a passive situation and often be ready to be blackmailed! "¡° Blackmail is blackmail. It''s just one time anyway! " Song Zhong said: "other things can be slowed down, but the ice and fire twin Lotus Sisters must hurry up. I can''t see their miserable appearance anymore!"¡° Yes, sir, don''t worry. I will try my best to do it well! " Lingxiaozi promised¡° Well, I believe in your ability! " Song Zhong nodded and then said, "in addition, there is another thing I have to ask you to solve!"¡° Please say! " Lingxiaozi immediately said, "no matter what, I''ll try my best to do it!"¡° Yes! " Song Zhong then said, "well, I want to refine a stronger shenlei flying boat, but I suffer from the lack of a better core. I wonder if you can find a way to solve this?"¡° This ~ "Ling Xiaozi frowned and then said," generally speaking, the top flying boats in the world rely on fairy tools as the core, and so do the flying boats in the fairy world, but they need high-grade fairy tools! My subordinates feel that if you want to refine a stronger flying boat, you don''t need to collect too many top-grade immortal tools, which will cost too much. It''s better to simply use the precious materials in your hand and invite someone to refine the core for shenlei flying boat. In that case, it will cost less and the effect will be better. After all, the core specially refined for Shenzhou is more suitable for the needs of shenlei flying boat than the core made with immortal tools. Do you think so? "¡° That makes sense! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong nodded and said, "you''re right. I think so too! Otherwise, I''ll let you take away some really good things decomposed this time, and then you find someone to refine a core. Let''s experiment first, see the situation, and then decide whether to mass produce! "¡° Good! " Lingxiaozi agreed and asked, "what kind of flying boat are you going to make? I can also let the immortal refined by others have a number in mind. "¡° Yes! " Song Zhong thought for a moment and said, "it''s better to fight against the divine thunder flying boat of Da Luo Jinxian!"¡° Ah? " Lingxiaozi was startled when he heard this, and said with a bitter smile, "Lord, your appetite is too big?"¡° Alas! " Song Zhong sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I have to do it!" Seeing song Zhong''s depressed appearance, lingxiaozi immediately knew something was wrong and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "¡° Almost! " Song Zhong shook his head and said softly, "I''ll tell you in a low voice, you don''t want to spread it!"¡° Yes! " Lingxiaozi immediately promised: "Lord, don''t worry, my mouth is still very tight!"¡° That''s good! " Song Zhong said cautiously: "I just came back from a blood spring thousands of miles away, where I captured an evil ghost King alive, and then got a shocking news ~" then song Zhong told lingxiaozi about the existence of xiuluoxue, the youngest daughter of Xuehe''s father. Then he said with a bitter smile, "tell me, this unworthy aunt is here. Can I be unprepared? If one day she came out on a whim and saw me on her head, she might kill me directly! So I have to build a powerful thunder flying boat quickly. At least I have to fight her. Otherwise, I have no resistance when people call on me. "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 529

    After listening to song Zhong''s words, lingxiaozi was also surprised. He hurriedly said, "Oh, I didn''t expect such trouble here. If so, you are in a dilemma. Ancestor Xuehe is stingy and protects his weaknesses. If something happens to his daughter here, he will surely take revenge on you. However, the guys in the Asura world are not good things. They are all maniacs who often kill people. If you don''t watch out, she might really hurt you! "


    "Isn''t it!" Song Zhong said helplessly, "so I''m worried about this! We can''t afford to provoke the blood River ancestor of the Asura family, but we can''t be bullied by the princess, can we? That''s why I wanted to make a powerful shenlei flying boat to protect myself. "


    "My subordinates understand!" Lingxiaozi nodded immediately and said, "I''ll get the core you want as soon as possible. However, even with the core, you still lack some divine thunder? "


    "Yes, the shenlei flying boat needs shenlei. However, we don''t have enough manpower now, and their strength is not strong. The gathered shenlei can''t be used very much. So it''s embarrassing! " Song Zhong then asked, "do you have any solution?"


    "I remember that there seems to be a thunder gathering platform in the fairy world that specializes in refining divine thunder. As long as there is enough aura, it can automatically condense into a fairly good five element immortal thunder, which is very suitable for low-level immortals. Maybe that thing can help you! " Lingxiaozi road.


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, his eyes lit up and hurried to say, "that thing can certainly help me! Find a way to get it! "


    "These special items are sold by some sects who are good at refining utensils. You can buy it as long as you have money, and if the quantity is large enough, they may be able to customize a stronger thunder gathering platform! " Lingxiaozi said.


    "That''s great. I''m just trying to get a divine thunder flying boat to restrain the Asura family, but I can''t get so many special divine thunder. If people you know can make it, you ask them to open their mouth and say nothing else. We don''t lack Purple Jade!" Song Zhong''s atmospheric Tao.


    "Well, I''ll contact you now!" Lingxiaozi nodded and agreed.


    Then lingxiaozi happily took the materials that song Zhong had decomposed these days and left with the bag of purple jade.


    Because it was important, song Zhong didn''t ask him to stay. He just kept telling him about safety.


    After sending lingxiaozi away, song Zhong didn''t dare to run around. He stayed on the floating island all day and asked his men to expand the scope of investigation to a million miles. In this way, if there is any trouble, he can also feel sitting in the transmission array and running to Zhu Rongtian for help.


    Although telling the existence of the princess is bound to offend the terrible ancestor of Xuehe, song Zhong can''t care so much about the threat of life. He won''t come back after the big deal. Even if Xuehe had the ability again, he couldn''t chase him in the hinterland of the fairyland.


    But in this way, the eastern empire of song Zhong will be lost, which is definitely a huge blow and loss to him. Therefore, song Zhong was unwilling to fight with the princess until he had to.


    Of course, although song Zhong had prepared for the worst, he had not reached that level after all. It was just a rainy day. Therefore, his project has not stopped, and there is even a trend of acceleration. But for Xiaocha, the situation became very bad, because song Zhong was worried that something would happen to her, so he didn''t let her go out and had to play in his own life space.


    However, although song Zhong''s original life space has been nearly ten thousand miles, it can''t hold little tea for hundreds of years. She has played all the interesting places in it. In addition, lingxiaozi, the best storyteller, is no longer. Xiaocha is naturally bored to death alone.


    So the little girl made a fuss with song Zhong all day and had to go out to play. Song Zhong has no choice but to be entangled by her. In addition, it has been calm in recent days and nothing has happened. So song Zhong softened his heart and agreed to let Xiaocha play nearby.


    Song Zhong originally meant to give her a range of thousands of miles. Song Zhong will arrive at this distance in an instant and can take care of it.


    But as soon as Xiaocha went out, she rode on the gold eating beast that had been fed to level 10 with her own rare metals, just like the runaway wild horse. The little girl ran out for more than 100000 miles, and even the people around her who protected her were thrown away.


    Song Zhong knew the little girl''s crazy behavior when the flower demon who protected little tea came back to report it in horror.


    Now Song Zhong has a lot of things to deal with. He really has no experience to care about her, so he simply let her go out to play. Anyway, the little girl knows well. She shouldn''t run too far. Moreover, level 10 gold eaters are not easy to provoke. This glittering metal monster is very powerful, especially song Zhong, because he feeds a lot of rare metals and has much better growth conditions than wild gold eaters. Therefore, although his strength is still at the juncture of level 10, he can definitely beat many level 11 Monsters one-on-one.


    With this guy around Xiaocha, song Zhong believes that the little girl will not suffer. After all, after that turbulence, the biosphere has been pushed down again. In a short time, it is not enough to produce monsters that threaten level 10 gold eaters. Anyway, song Zhong sent so many flower demon spies, and the strongest monster he found was only a level 9 monster.


    Sure enough, in the following days, Xiaocha went out early and came back late. She had a lot of fun, but she didn''t foresee any danger. On the contrary, every time he came back, he would bring some wild spiritual fruits to song Zhong. Looking at her filial and clever appearance, song Zhong really couldn''t say anything to blame, so he let her go.


    Quiet days always pass quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed. Song zhongzichen hall has begun to take shape at this time. After consuming as much metal as the mountain, the Zichen hall, which covers an area of hundreds of miles, has shelves. The largest main halls have been built, leaving only some small halls and internal decoration.


    It has to be said that although the flower demons have no talent in combat, they love beauty by nature, but they are very creative in life. Under their careful design and construction. Song Zhong''s Zichen hall may not be as luxurious and grand as the original Zichen hall, but it is a little more graceful and soft.


    Because although the new Zichen hall is exactly the same as the old Zichen hall in appearance, it is obviously different in color matching.


    Although the former Zichen hall was called Zichen, in fact, it had nothing to do with purple.


    But now it''s different. The whole hall is made Purple by the flower demons, just like purple gold. After polishing and shining, it''s really golden and purple. Under the sunshine, it''s not so beautiful, just like a giant Amethyst!


    It turns out that the garbage sent by Zhu Rongtian contains a lot of purple gold. After several experiments, the flower demons found that the metal melted together after mixing according to a certain proportion is this very bright purple. It is lighter than purple gold, but it has a few more strands of gold calm, which is very pleasing to the eye. After Song Zhong read it, he was full of praise. As for Xiaocha, the whole person was almost crazy. He had to walk around the new Zichen hall every day before he was willing to go out to play.


    The next thing is the internal decoration. There are many flower demons and many ideas, so it is easy to have differences. At this time, song Zhong needs to be present to settle the disputes and finally make a decision. As a result, he became more busy, so that he couldn''t take care of Xiaocha at all.


    However, although song Zhong was negligent, the responsible people under him did not dare to be negligent and still took good care of Xiaocha. On this morning, the lotus green transformed by the five elements quiet lotus suddenly found song Zhong and said there was something important to report.


    Since he came to the fairyland, song Zhong can no longer count on Shui Jing and others who used to rely on. Several of his most powerful flower demons became his best assistants, including the lotus white transformed by the soul devouring ghost eye lotus and the lotus green transformed by the five elements quiet lotus.


    The lotus white transformed by the soul devouring ghost eye lotus inherits the ferocious nature of the soul devouring ghost eye lotus and is very aggressive. In addition, the powerful is similar to the fire phoenix, so song Zhong appointed him as the military director to be responsible for external patrol and defense. He is not here at ordinary times.


    As for the lotus green transformed by the quiet lotus of the five elements, he was careful and was an expert in internal affairs, so he was appointed by song Zhong as the supervisor. In charge of all things in this big stall, he is busier than song Zhong.


    Therefore, as soon as song Zhong heard that she wanted to report something important in private, he immediately paid attention to it, hurried to meet her in a secret room on the thunder Shenzhou, and then directly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell me, childe!" Lian Qing saluted, "my subordinates recently found that there seems to be something wrong with little tea, so I came to report it!"


    "Something''s wrong? What''s wrong? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately frowned and said, "I look at her every day now. I don''t feel anything wrong with her?"


    "There are not many abnormalities in her behavior, but the problem is that I smell a strong smell of blood from her!" Lian Qing said nervously, "it''s a very unpleasant and evil smell!"


    "Are you mistaken?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "when I just held her, I only smelled the fragrance? It''s her unique tea smell, which can''t be wrong! "


    "Childe!" Upon hearing song Zhong''s words, Lian Qing immediately said anxiously, "please redeem your subordinates. Although you are a chaotic troll, the nose of this family is just ordinary and not sensitive. But I am different. My subordinates are the incarnation of the five elements quiet lotus. They are most sensitive to evil spirits. I can assure you that the little tea does have a bloody smell and is very strong! "


    "Really?" As soon as song Zhong heard Lian Qing say so, he immediately paid attention to it. He knows the power of lotus green. The five element quiet lotus is one of the cleanest spirits in the world. In the past, song Zhong only had to go out and meet the people of the evil sect. As soon as he came back, Lian Qing could tell who song Zhong met from the evil smell on Song Zhong. Shui Jing and others have never made mistakes after many experiments, even more accurate than Shui Jing''s judgment of Zhou Tianyi.


    After all, Shuijing can''t deduce that song Zhong is far more powerful than her immortal, but others can smell Lian Qing with their nose.


    Therefore, in this case, song Zhong immediately believed Lian Qing when he heard that she was so sure. At the same time, he realized that it seemed that Xiaocha was secretly in contact with someone.


    So song Zhong asked, "did you judge who she met according to her taste?"


    "It can only be determined that they are the Asuras, and the others don''t know!" Lian Qing then continued: "in addition, I haven''t seen Xiaocha for a while because I''m very busy recently. I met her on the road just now. As a result, I smelled a strong smell of blood on her. I judge that Xiaocha must have contacted that guy more than once, but many times! "¡° Damn it! " Song Zhong was surprised when he heard the speech, and then he couldn''t help scolding: "this dead girl, don''t know, let me be quiet for a while!" Although song Zhong was very angry, something had happened and he had to solve it quickly. So he said anxiously, "since you smell something wrong with her, why didn''t you stop her?"¡° Childe! " Lian Qing couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "you don''t know Xiaocha''s temper. When I found something wrong, I immediately told her not to run out, but she just didn''t listen. She didn''t even bother to listen to me, so she flew away on a level 10 gold eating beast. She raised the gold eater by herself. I can''t help it if I just listen to her alone? "¡° Alas! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he could only sigh, and then said with a bitter smile: "forget it, no wonder you. Tell me, where did Xiaocha go? I''ll find her myself! "¡° That''s the direction! " Lian Qing hurriedly pointed to a direction and said, "when I came to see you, I specifically asked others. They said that little tea has gone that way recently. I guess she might meet someone better? "¡° In this place where birds don''t shit, how can good people haunt at will? Did Xiaocha''s brain water? I''ve known a stranger for so many days without telling us? " Song Zhong scolded angrily, flying out, controlling the flying sword and catching up quickly£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 530

    With song Zhong''s current strength and a distance of more than 100000 Li, it was only half an hour for him. Soon, he found little tea with divine knowledge. However, at the same time, he also found that Xiaocha was not alone. In addition, there is a little girl who looks only 14 or 15 years old, who is also with Xiaocha.


    The two little girls seem to be good friends. They are walking in the mountains hand in hand. Sometimes they pick up the garbage mischievously. The broken weapons on the mountain cut each other for a while. It seems that I had a good time.


    This made song Zhong feel very wrong. After all, the Eastern Emperor said that Baili was a remote place. There were no people at all. How could a little girl suddenly pop up? Moreover, this guy seems to have something to do with the people in the Asura world, otherwise the five elements quiet lotus wouldn''t smell blood on the little tea. Is this a conspiracy in the Asura world?


    Thinking of this, song Zhong couldn''t help but feel nervous, so he no longer swaggered in the past, but quickly flew to the ground, and then sneaked close.


    Because song Zhong''s divine sense is much stronger than Xiaocha, although song Zhong is aware of Xiaocha, she is at a loss and ignorant of song Zhong''s arrival. Still have fun with your little friends.


    Song Zhong used the invisibility method of an immortal family to quickly approach them. He was not in a hurry to start. He was just a thief lurking thousands of feet away. Then he had good luck and wanted to hear what they were saying.


    At this distance, with the magic power of song Zhong, it was a very simple thing to hear two little girls talk.


    But I don''t know why, song Zhong brought his mana to the extreme, and didn''t hear what they were talking about. But song Zhong''s eyes were very happy to see that they were discussing.


    This made song Zhong very angry. He thought he was too far away, maybe just a little closer. So song Zhong sneaked up to them.


    From thousands of feet, to a thousand feet, to five hundred feet, finally, song Zhong came to two places less than a hundred feet away. As a result, he still didn''t hear what they were saying.


    Song Zhong was really angry. He said in his heart, I don''t believe it. I can''t hear what they say today? So he was cruel and continued to walk forward. Finally, he came to a place less than ten feet away from the two little girls. He pricked up his ears again to listen to the conversation.


    As a result, I did hear it this time. Unfortunately, it was not a conversation, but a question!


    "Hey, you sneaky fellow, why are you so close to us? Don''t you know you''re ugly? " The lovely little girl pointed to song Zhong''s nose and scolded.


    The little tea on one side turned her face and looked at Song Zhong in surprise. She was surprised. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Song Zhong''s old face turned red in an instant. He never thought it would be such a result. Song Zhong was surprised that his whereabouts had been discovered by others. He looked down at his body and found that the invisible immortal Dharma was still there, so he asked very depressed: "how did you see me? My invisibility is still there? "


    The little girl rolled her eyes and pouted her mouth. She was too lazy to talk nonsense with song Zhong. But the little tea on one side could not help but say angrily, "what kind of shit stealth method is that? It''s of no use at all. I can see it clearly! "


    "Really? How could this happen? " Song Zhong is even more strange. He quickly looked down and checked it.


    But before he finished the inspection, Xiaocha then said angrily, "Hey, why are you secretly following others?"


    "Yes, I''ll be honest right away. Why do you, a coyote, secretly follow our two girls and make an obscene invisible tail? What do you want to do?" The little girl followed.


    "This ~" Song Zhong blushed and embarrassed when she said it. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Xiaocha also rushed to song Zhong angrily. While beating song Zhong with her small fist, she shouted, "you''re bad, you''re necrotic!"


    "Stop fooling around!" Song Zhong woke up after being made so much noise by Xiaocha. He came to catch the dirt. Why bother so much? Even if it''s exposed, what if you can''t beat shellfish openly?


    After understanding, song Zhong pulled the little tea behind him and said to the little tea warily, "do you know who your friend is? How can you be with her? "


    Seeing song Zhong''s serious look, Xiaocha immediately realized that something seemed wrong, so she stopped making noise and said strangely, "isn''t she a monster? I look at her. She has a good heart. Isn''t it a big deal? "


    The little girl put on a wronged look and said, "hum, can you look down on others because they are monsters?" As she spoke, her big eyes began to twinkle with tears, and she was completely pitiful.


    As soon as Xiaocha saw this situation, she was anxious. She directly shook song Zhong''s hand, hugged each other, and kept saying, "I don''t look down on you! I am a flower demon myself. The big guy behind me has created countless flower demons like me. He is very good to us and won''t look down on our monsters! "


    "But look at his fierce appearance!" The little girl said with tears in her eyes¡° He pretended it on purpose. Don''t be afraid. He''s actually very good. He gave me the fruits and delicious food I brought you! " Xiaocha hurriedly explained. Song Zhonggang didn''t pay attention and let Xiaocha run over. He was regretting it. Now he was depressed to death when he saw that the two people were so harmonious. For fear that the little girl hurt Xiaocha, song Zhong rushed over and forcibly pulled her behind him. Then he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and said, "all right, you little girl, don''t pretend! You are not a monster at all, but the Asura blood clan! " With that, song Zhong shouted to Xiao Cha, "and you, don''t trust others so easily in the future. Be careful to be cheated and eaten!"¡° Ah! " Xiaocha was startled when she heard this. You know, the reputation of the Asuras in the fairyland can be ugly in the wind. They represent killing and endless disaster. All the immortals in the fairyland are sworn against these guys. So Xiaocha was startled when she heard that the other party was Asura''s man. The little girl was called by song Zhong to break her identity. Her face immediately became very surprised, followed by deep helplessness and regret. After being shocked, Xiaocha immediately asked, "is this true? Tell me, are you from the Asura family? "¡° Alas! " The little girl sighed helplessly and said, "I''m sorry I''ve lied to you for so many days. To tell you the truth, I am an ordinary member of the Asura family! "¡° You, how can you cheat others! " When Xiaocha heard the speech, she couldn''t help crying and said to her nose, "I''m so good to you. You''re still lying. You''re too bad!"¡° Sorry! " The little girl said apologetically, "I don''t want to be like this, but our family''s reputation in the fairy world is too bad. I''m afraid if I tell you the truth, you''ll dislike me and won''t make friends with me. "¡° But, but in that case, you shouldn''t lie! " Xiaocha cried wrongfully. Then she reached out and hugged song Zhong with a sad face. The little girl showed a speechless expression, then shook her head and said, "that''s wrong with me. But it''s so far. I think the friendship between us must be over. I originally agreed to go fishing with you today. It seems that this will never be a promise! Then, next, let''s break up here! " Then she wanted to turn and leave. However, Xiaocha suddenly stopped her and said, "wait a minute!"¡° What? " The little girl turned around and said decisively, "do you still want to kill me here?"¡° No! " Xiaocha quickly shook her head and said, "I just want to ask you, do you really want to make friends with me?" Hearing the speech, the little girl immediately said in awe: "of course it''s true. I think you should know this better than me. If I want to be against you, I don''t have to wait until today. "¡° Yes! " The little refreshment nodded and said suspiciously, "it seems that this is the truth. If you really want to be friends with me, why don''t we continue? "¡° Ah? You still want to be friends with me? Don''t despise my identity? " The little girl said in surprise¡° Aren''t you the Asuras? It''s no big deal. There are also bad guys in the immortal and pulled out my hair. Although you were scolded miserably by the immortal, I feel that you are a good man! " Xiaocha said seriously. The little girl was overjoyed when she heard the speech, and her face burst into laughter. But song Zhong was about to collapse when he heard this. He couldn''t help but say to the little tea: "dead girl, are you mentally disabled? Is she an Asura? The most evil guy, you want to make friends with her? " After hearing this, Xiaocha said very seriously, "what''s the matter with the Asura family? Can''t there be good people? You know my ability. I can clearly feel her kindness to me, so I believe her words and am willing to make friends with her! " The little girl was moved by Xiao Cha''s words. But song Zhong couldn''t help thinking. You know, Xiaocha is not the kind of person who can be fooled at random. On the contrary, she has a profound understanding of the Tao of heaven, so that she has an extremely terrible intuition after she turns into a human. No matter who wants to be hostile or kind to her, she can clearly distinguish it. With this skill, many times, things that are easy to take in a quiet week need to be finally decided by her intuition. So far, none of the decisions has been wrong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 531

    Thinking of the miracles of Xiaocha, song Zhong couldn''t help shaking his mind and said to himself, "are there good people in the Asura family?"


    In order to prove his idea, song Zhong turned his face and said to the little girl, "you say you are a good man, can you explain why you appear in this wilderness?"


    "People have been driven out by their clansmen. They are wandering outside!" The little girl said, her eyes fell down, and then she cried, "I''m so poor. Just because I won''t marry an ugly ghost, my family was fierce and forced me with a knife. I can only sneak out by myself, sobbing ~"


    When Xiaocha heard the speech, she immediately ran over and hugged her. Then, while comforting, she said to song Zhong, "she''s telling the truth. I can hear it!"


    Song Zhong has no doubt about Xiao Cha''s judgment. Nevertheless, he was wary of the mysterious woman. So he frowned and said, "after talking for so long, we still don''t know your name?"


    "It''s called Xiaoxue!" The little girl trembled and said, "it''s a poor Asura woman!"


    After listening carefully, Xiaocha nodded again and said, "it''s the truth. I can hear it!"


    Song Zhong finally couldn''t help complaining, "if you can hear everything, how can you be cheated by her?"


    "Alas!" When Xiaocha heard the speech, she said helplessly: "strictly speaking, she didn''t cheat me, because after I met her, the two people played together. I didn''t ask her what kind of race she was, but she subconsciously regarded it as a demon race, and she didn''t admit it, but she didn''t deny it, so she deliberately misunderstood me. "


    "In fact, you didn''t misunderstand?" The little girl shrugged and said, "do you think the Asuras are not monsters?"


    "Ah, that''s also true. No wonder you can deceive me, but you''re telling the truth, but I think it''s bad!" Xiaocha patted her head with some annoyance and said, "it seems that I''m still too stupid!"


    "No, no!" The little girl took Xiaocha''s hand and said, "it''s me. I shouldn''t deliberately let you misunderstand!"


    "I can''t blame you. After all, your family''s reputation is really ~" Xiaocha frowned and didn''t go on, but asked, "by the way, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "What else can I do? Just wandering outside! Maybe some time, they will be discovered by the immortal and killed by them! " The little girl said pitifully.


    "No!" Xiaocha immediately held her nervously and said, "it''s too dangerous outside. Otherwise, come with me. There are many kind monsters in our family. They will like you!"


    "Oh, how can that be!" The little girl said timidly, "isn''t it too much trouble for you?"


    Although she said so, a pair of expectant big eyes betrayed her true thoughts.


    Of course, song Zhong doesn''t want an Ashura woman of unknown origin to enter his territory. Especially at this time, if her parents and family come to the door, wouldn''t it be a big trouble?


    However, before Song Zhong could say anything against it, Xiao Cha, who was familiar with song Zhong''s temper, directly shouted, "no trouble, you''re just one more person. It''s nothing at all! Right? " With that, she looked at Song Zhong and put on a determined posture.


    Song Zhong''s head was broken when he saw her expression. He knew that Xiaocha was showing him his determination. If he didn''t agree, Xiaocha would not go back, but chose to wander with the little girl. How can song Zhong give up his tea?


    In desperation, song Zhong had to test, "why don''t I give her a house nearby?"


    When Xiaocha heard the speech, he immediately said without hesitation: "then build a bigger one, I''ll live in it, and I won''t go back to see you again!" Then she glared at Song Zhong.


    Song Zhong was completely disillusioned, so he had to raise his hands and Surrender: "I''m afraid, can you? Just go back together ~ "


    "Hee hee!" Xiaocha smiled, pulled the little girl over and said to song Zhong, "don''t worry, I have a hunch that she won''t be our enemy, and maybe she will become our family in the future. You can''t be so mean to your family ~ "


    Song Zhong scratched his scalp, but secretly remembered this in his heart. Because he knows that although Xiaocha can''t do divination, she can often know something in advance because she is too deeply related to the way of heaven. Although they are very vague, it is difficult to get accurate judgment according to this information, but it does not hinder the accuracy of her prediction!


    Therefore, with the words "little tea", song Zhong''s impression of the little girl is much better. Then he accompanied the smiling faces and asked them to sit in the thunder boat and go back together.


    After returning to Zichen hall, the little girl was conquered by the beautiful Zichen hall in an instant. She looked at it without blinking, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a beautiful house! Is this where you live? "


    "Not yet, because it''s not covered! But then it will be! " Little tea then took the little girl by the hand and said, "by the way, you will live in it in the future. Just live with me?"


    "Can I live here, too?" The little girl''s excited eyes began to shine stars¡° Of course! " Xiaocha immediately smiled and said, "don''t forget, we are good friends. Good friends should share good things with each other! Come on, I''ll show you inside! " With that, Xiaocha took the little girl to Zichen hall. After sending them away, song Zhong immediately sank his face and immediately began to summon his capable generals to tell them that no one can divulge the secret of his life space to the new little snow girl. The so-called heart of harming others cannot exist, and the heart of preventing others cannot be absent! Although song Zhong believed Xiaocha''s judgment, he still had to take some necessary measures to prevent accidents. After the warning, song Zhong was afraid to attract the attention of Xiaocha and Xiaoxue, so he quickly sent the people away, leaving only the lotus green transformed by the five elements of quiet lotus¡° Qing''er! " Song Zhong said solemnly to Lian Qing, "you''re right. The little girl with little tea really has a problem. She''s from the Asura family!"¡° Ah! " Lian Qing was shocked when she heard the speech and said, "Oh, my Lord, why did you bring back an Asura? What if she divulges our secrets? "¡° I can''t help it. That''s what little tea means! " Song Zhong frowned and said, "Xiaocha said that she is a good person and will exist like our family!"¡° Does Xiaocha say so? " When Lian Qing heard the speech, she couldn''t help but say strangely, "if so, it would be strange. Xiaocha has amazing intuition and accurate hunch ability. She should not make mistakes. But how can a woman of Asura become a family with us? Can you say ~ "Lian Qing then looked at Song Zhong strangely and said carefully," Sir, do you like her? "¡° What nonsense! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately became angry and said, "she is still a child!" Although song Zhong said so, he couldn''t help recalling the beautiful image of the little girl in his mind. This woman of the Asura family has the title of disaster. The little girl in front of me, although she hasn''t grown neatly, still has the capital to bring disaster to the country and the people. Her little face is called exquisite, just like porcelain. Not only that, her unique temperament of being demon but not charming, noble and not distorting her temperament is even more intriguing. Even song Zhong, a man who rolls in the flowers all year round, has to admit that this girl is one of the most beautiful beauties he has ever seen! When Lian Qing saw song Zhong angry, she thought she was going to be taught a lesson, but she didn''t continue to be scolded. Instead, she saw song Zhong in a daze. She immediately understood what was going on and couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. The laughter of Lian Qing woke Song Zhong up. He knew he had lost his temper. He could not help but get a face. He quickly argued, "I was thinking about something else, not what you imagined!" Hearing the speech, Lian Qing couldn''t help laughing and joking: "adult, what do you think I''m imagining?" Well, there is no silver here. Song Zhong circled himself in. Song Zhong, who was passive one after another, couldn''t help getting angry. He said angrily, "I don''t care what you think? In short, I''ll give you a task now, that is, secretly stop the little girl and see what she has done in addition to playing with little tea. In particular, it''s important to see if she has contact with the outside world, okay? " Seeing song Zhong talking about business, Lian Qing immediately put away her joke and said solemnly, "yes, I understand! I''m going to send some capable people to follow them in the name of serving little tea. In this way, we can control their every move. "¡° Good, just do as you say! " Song Zhong readily agreed¡° Well, I''ll tell you now! " Lotus green way, then she got up and said goodbye. In the next few months, it was always calm. Under the surveillance of Lianqing, the little girl was very honest and tired of being with Xiaocha all day. The two had a great time around. With her peerless appearance, amiable temper and poor life experience, the little girl won the unanimous recognition of the flower Demon Under Song Zhong. Everyone likes her very much. Even the usually ferocious ghost eyed lotus shows a rare smile when facing her. This shows how lovely the little girl is. This harmonious scene is what song Zhong likes to see. And he really wants to enjoy this peaceful life. However, song Zhong''s favorite quiet days didn''t last long, and finally they were ruthlessly interrupted£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 532

    On this day, song Zhong was drinking tea leisurely in the Zichen hall, part of which was built, and planning his next plan at the same time. Suddenly someone outside reported that Zhu Rongtian sent an immortal to find song Zhong.


    Song Zhong hurried in to have a look. He found that this person was a supervisor of Huo Zhenjun sitting down, the one who personally sent song Zhong to the Eastern Emperor world.


    Since he is an acquaintance, song Zhong will not neglect, so he will invite others to take a seat for tea, and then ask for his intention. However, the supervisor shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I won''t take my seat today because I''m on business. Lord, I''m here to invite you at the order of fire Zhenjun. He asked you to meet him now. You see, shall we start now? "


    As soon as song Zhong heard that fire Zhenjun had an invitation, he immediately became serious. Of course, he couldn''t help giving others face, so he immediately said, "OK, let''s go now!"


    With that, song Zhong followed the supervisor to the outside. On the way, song Zhong asked curiously, "this Taoist friend, but I don''t know if Zhenjun asked me to go. What''s important?"


    "Hehe, it''s a good thing. You''ll know when you go!" The supervisor smiled politely. Although he looked very kind, song Zhong ate a soft nail. Obviously, he didn''t dare to easily reveal the real king of fire.


    Song Zhong had no choice but to smile bitterly, then opened the topic and chatted with him for a while.


    Not long, they took the transmission array to Zhu Rongtian, and soon came to the Office Temple of fire Zhenjun again.


    The supervisor took song Zhong directly into the innermost part. At the place where the fire true gentleman entertained song Zhong last time, song Zhong saw the fire true gentleman waiting for him.


    Seeing song Zhong coming in, fire Zhenjun got up and greeted song Zhong in person. After serving tea, fire Zhenjun sent away other idle people. Then he politely asked, "how about it? Can you pass these times in the fairyland? "


    "Not bad!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "the Eastern Emperor''s world is no less than I thought!"


    "Ha ha, if you can say that, I''ll rest assured!" Fire Zhenjun smiled happily and said, "if you have any difficulties in the future, just come to me. Although my position is not very high, at least in zhurong day, we can still talk!"


    "Hehe, thank you for your love. If there is any trouble, I will speak!" Song Zhong said quickly and politely.


    Seeing song Zhong''s sincerity and fire Zhenjun''s satisfaction, he nodded happily and said, "that''s good!"


    Then, fire Zhenjun sighed gently, and then said helplessly, "Alas, do you know the reason why I invited you this time?"


    "I don''t know!" Song Zhong said honestly.


    "In fact, I have something to ask!" Fire is the way that makes you sad.


    "Well?" Song Zhong was stunned and said curiously, "but I don''t know why you are so embarrassed? If I can help, I will not refuse! "


    Song Zhong''s remark was very pertinent, and it was indeed his heart, not polite. After all, he is the closest to fire Zhenjun now, and he must rely on each other in the future. Moreover, they are also very sympathetic. Song Zhong is very fond of the fire real gentleman, so he is willing to help him.


    Seeing song Zhong''s words, fire Zhenjun was very happy and said, "ha ha, that''s great. In fact, you really have to do it!"


    "Really? What the hell is this? " Song zhongsui asked curiously.


    "That''s right!" Fire Zhenjun lowered his head, smiled and said to song Zhong, "dear nephew, do you know the Centennial martial arts meeting?"


    "Martial arts convention? This is really not very clear! " Song Zhong immediately shook his head.


    "That''s right!" Huo Zhenjun explained with a smile, "our heaven has been fighting with demons and ghosts all day, so we attach great importance to martial arts. In order to encourage the immortals below to step up their cultivation, Tianting decided to hold a martial arts practice meeting every hundred years to gather the elite soldiers and good generals under the five heavenly emperors and have a good competition. In addition, Tianting also allows folk wandering immortals to participate. One reason is to attract folk experts, so as to attract talents and absorb new blood; The other is also the five heavenly emperors. They want to compete in the dark! Over time, the event became extremely lively, even no less than the flat peach banquet of the queen mother of the West. "


    "Oh, so it is!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "so, what''s the difficulty?"


    "This is about to talk to my old enemy, crack naive Jun!" Fire Zhenjun reluctantly said, "the martial arts conference is one of the most important projects of Tianting. I wish Rongtian naturally can''t stay out of it. However, the number of places given by Tianting is limited, but there are many people who want to go. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, before each conference, we Zhu Rongtian will have a small internal competition to decide who will attend the event. "


    "In the past, our disciples often represented Zhu Rongtian at the martial arts show. Although I didn''t get the top ranking, at least I had a bright face. But since I was secretly attacked by the bastards of the split Sky Sword sect in my family''s Taoism, I have been among the flying disciples under my door. There are fewer and fewer disciples. So there is no one who can give me face. On the contrary, the old bastard, crack Zhenjun, has become more and more abnormal. In recent ten thousand years, he has successively participated in the martial arts conference. In the three levels of Tianxian, Zhenxian and Jinxian, he has suppressed my door. He can''t even lift his head! " The fire really annoyed the king and said, "you say, how can I swallow this tone?"


    Although there are still many things that the fire real king hasn''t said, song Zhong can hear from it that the fire real king''s resentment against the crack naive king is probably not just the defeat of his disciples. From the relationship between the two families, song Zhong dares to conclude that after the victory of Mr. crack Zhenjun, he is afraid to ridicule Mr. fire Zhenjun. Otherwise, the old guy who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years will not be so angry.


    However, although song Zhong knew something, he didn''t break it in his mouth. He just asked faintly, "what do you mean?"


    "I would like to invite you, on behalf of me, to participate in this martial arts Conference!" Fire Zhenjun hated and said, "help me down your spirit! How? "


    "Me? Is this appropriate? " Song Zhong couldn''t help asking in surprise, "after all, I just flew up?"


    "It doesn''t matter. First of all, you are the leader of the Eastern Emperor world and belong to Zhu Rongtian. In principle, you have the qualification to participate. Second, as the steward of Zhu Rongtian, I have the right to recommend talents. I can recommend anyone!" Fire Zhenjun said with a smile, "so I''ll wait for you now!"


    "Oh, this?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "my Lord, although I''m a Jinxian, I''m only in the middle of Jinxian. There should be many people better than me at Jinxian level?"


    "Haha, others may be like this, but you are different. The chaotic giant spirit family is the descendant of Pangu and claims to be the strongest. It is not a false reputation. Even the golden immortal in the middle stage is enough to fight against the guy at the peak of the golden immortal. You don''t have to be modest in front of me! " Fire Zhenjun smiled.


    "It''s not humility!" Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "I''m really afraid of breaking your business?"


    In fact, song Zhong is lazy and unwilling to fight with others. He doesn''t care about the prize. Why? After all, this is a grand event in heaven. At that time, all the elites from the fairyland will come. Although song Zhong is confident, he can''t guarantee to win steadily. Moreover, the sword has no eyes. Maybe he will be plotted in the challenge arena at that time!


    Fire Zhenjun obviously saw song Zhong''s perfunctory meaning, but this is also human nature. Except for those battle madmen, who is willing to fight and kill others? So he wasn''t angry.


    However, not angry does not mean that fire Zhenjun gave up. He suddenly smiled and said, "Hey, song Zhong, do you know what the prize for the martial arts show is?"


    "I don''t know, but after all, it''s a grand event for Tianting to attract subordinates. I''m sure they won''t be stingy!" Song Zhong said faintly.


    "Of course!" Fire Zhenjun smiled and said, "according to the rules, the first person at Jinxian level can enter the Jade Emperor''s treasure house and choose three things. For the other two levels, reduce one in turn!"


    "Jade Emperor''s treasure house?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately came to the spirit and hurriedly said, "what''s in it?"


    "That''s much more. From the flat peaches that have been cooked for nine thousand years to all kinds of nine level immortal utensils, there''s everything you haven''t seen, nothing that doesn''t exist!" The fire really said proudly, "how about it? Are you interested? "


    "This ~" Song Zhong bowed his head and thought for a moment, then looked up and asked, "I just want to ask something. Is there any congenital real water in the lanolin jade neck bottle in the hand of Nanhai Guanyin?"


    "Of course!" Fire Zhen Jun then said strangely, "why do you ask this?"


    On the verge of death or destruction, Song Zhong said, "I have two sisters who are the same as ice and fire. I was hurt by the bad guys, and I was at stake. They were the two who sacrificed their own hundreds of thousands of years of accumulated essence of the essence of the tree. But the two of them have directly returned to the prototype. I don''t know how many years they can recover! "


    "Ah, is there something else?" Fire Zhenjun exclaimed, "these two people are very kind to you. You should repay them well!"


    "I think so too, so the first thing I do after I come to the fairyland is to ask how I can make them recover. As a result, many answers were obtained. Unfortunately, it was either too slow or had side effects. The only good way left is to water them with the water in the lanolin jade neck bottle, which can make them recover completely without other side effects! " Song Zhong then asked, "I don''t know if my predecessors think this method can work?"


    "Certainly no problem!" Fire Zhenjun immediately said in awe: "the Xiannai water in the lanolin jade neck bottle has infinite mysteries. It is said that it was a congenital treasure left before Pangu opened the world. If you use it to irrigate, the ice fire double lotus can not only recover, but also ensure that its strength will be further enhanced! "


    "I got such news from others!" Song Zhong then said with a wry smile, "but the problem is that the congenital real water in the lanolin jade neck bottle is the supreme treasure, and Guanyin won''t be given away easily. I''m such a small person. I don''t deserve to carry shoes. Obviously, she won''t give it to me for nothing? "


    "Hey, hey, that''s natural. Don''t talk about you. It''s me. I''m sure I won''t come." Fire Zhenjun smiled and said, "however, the emperor of heaven still has some face in Guanyin, so his treasure house has the congenital real water in Guanyin lanolin jade neck bottle. If you can win the first place, this thing will be yours! "


    "Do you have to attend the martial arts show?" Song Zhong said with a depressed face, "I''m tired of playing in the next session. I didn''t expect to continue playing after heaven. It''s really embarrassing. Why should I be embarrassed?"¡° Ha ha, nothing! " Fire Zhenjun patted song Zhong on the shoulder and said with a smile: "after all, the martial arts show is the face of the heaven, so it is not allowed to kill people. Every show is watched by senior immortals. There has never been an accident for so many years. Besides, even if you are seriously injured, the treatment of the immortal family will not cause you permanent damage at all. Otherwise, those immortal who are afraid of death will not take the risk to participate in this event! "¡° Alas, in that case, I can only say yes! " Song Zhong then said helplessly, "I don''t know if I can succeed. Maybe I''ll be beaten back in the first level?"¡° Impossible! " Fire Zhenjun immediately laughed and said, "I have confidence in you!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but wonder, "you haven''t seen me fight. How can you be so optimistic about me?"¡° Hey, hey, let me tell you the truth! " Huo Zhenjun said proudly: "in the past, people of the chaotic giant spirit family also appeared. Even if they were only intermediate or even primary golden immortals, they couldn''t find the north of the peak golden immortals, and almost never failed!"¡° You say ''almost'' Song zhongminrui noticed the word, and then asked directly, "is there still a time for failure?"¡° Yes, there are, but very few. They were all careless and failed only when they were tricked! " Fire Zhenjun said with a smile, "so when the martial arts show is held in the fairy world, as long as there is the participation of the chaotic giant spirit family, you can almost certainly take the first place. It''s going to be a rule. "¡° Ha, in that case, wouldn''t other immortals have no future? " Song Zhong couldn''t help asking curiously, "can the court promise that day?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 533

    "You don''t know. According to the regulations, after winning the championship, you are not allowed to compete next time. The chaotic Troll clan has a total of hundreds of people, so it doesn''t matter if they take away several champions! " Fire Zhenjun smiled and said, "this time, my old face depends on you?"


    After hearing this, song Zhong hurriedly said, "I''ll do my best!"


    "Ha ha, with your words, I''m relieved!" Fire Zhenjun then suddenly said with a sly smile, "by the way, in order to give you more motivation, I can tell you one thing. There is a casino in Zhu Rongtian. Every internal competition on Zhu Rongtian is also a grand event for us. Even our immediate boss Huode Xingjun will come. At that time, you can bet on yourself and make a lot of money! "


    "Oh? There is such a saying? " Song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "can I hide some joy when signing up to increase my odds?"


    "Of course, but I don''t think it''s necessary. Because you are already famous in the fairyland. After all, there are not many people who can be honored as the leader of the world as soon as they rise. As long as you sign up, people will know it''s you! " Fire Zhenjun said, "so you''d better fight honestly this time. You can''t fool anyone on Zhu Rongtian. But maybe they can cheat in other places, because they don''t necessarily know the situation in our outer space. "


    "Well, you can arrange it then!" Song Zhong then said, "by the way, when will the martial arts show be held?"


    "Six months later, it''s the internal competition of Zhu Rongtian, but this time, many experts from this field will come, and even other guys from Tianwaitian will join in the fun and want to take the opportunity to know about us. Then the big ratio of Tianting is scheduled for next year. If you pass the internal test, when it comes to Dabi, someone will invite you! " Fire Zhenjun smiled and said, "I think you can give us Zhu Rongtian a sigh of relief and come back first this time! You know, in so many competitions in the past, our best one was only the first in the real fairy level, which was taken by the Phoenix experts who lived here. It''s really annoying! "


    "What? Is it so difficult to get the first place? " Hearing this, song Zhongwen asked in surprise.


    "Of course, when Toby came, he came to all the talented people in the outer heaven controlled by the heaven. It was really a gathering of heroes. Among them, the five heavenly emperors are the most powerful. After all, they often have to fight with all kinds of demons and ghosts. They basically grow up in fighting. Such immortals have the strongest combat effectiveness. We immortals living in the rear can''t compare! " Fire Zhenjun has some helpless ways.


    "That''s true!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "the people killed from the battlefield are really more powerful than those of us who like comfort."


    "What? Aren''t you afraid? " Hearing the speech, fire Zhenjun hurriedly said, "you are a chaotic Troll! We can''t disgrace Pangu! "


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Although I dare not say I will win the championship, I will go all out. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the two sisters!" Song Zhong said helplessly.


    In fact, if it were not for the treatment of ice and fire and the double lotus, the first innocent water in the lanolin jade neck bottle would be required to achieve the best effect. Song Zhong would never participate in this competition. Others are for treasures and a good birth, but song Zhong asks for nothing and has no desire to fight. But I was forced to stop fighting.


    After chatting with fire Zhenjun for a while again, song Zhong hurried to leave and come back. Because song Zhong is very serious about this matter. After all, it is related to the recovery of Binghuo Bingdi Shuanglian. Therefore, since he has agreed to participate in the competition, he must be well prepared to win the first place.


    In addition to the Xiannai water in the lanolin jade neck bottle, in fact, the other two things are also very attractive to song Zhong. After all, they are treasures in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven? As the emperor of heaven, how can there be garbage in it?


    Fire Zhenjun will not embarrass song Zhong, who is determined to win the title, and sends him out politely. When the fire king comes back. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "crack naive gentleman, how do you fight me this time? Hey, hey, I have to think of a way to set up a set and let this bastard lose a lot! "


    Not to mention how Huo Zhenjun secretly planned to crack Zhenjun, song Zhong left Zhu Rongtian and returned to the Eastern Emperor world. He was immediately stopped by Xiaocha and Xiaoxue.


    Xiao Cha directly took song Zhong''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? Why do I feel that your state of mind is a little chaotic? "


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect you to be more and more powerful. Can you even feel this?"


    "You look unhappy. It''s almost written on your face. Who can''t see it?" Xiaoxue then said, "you''d better hurry and say it. What''s the matter?"


    Song Zhong is also familiar with Xiaoxue these days. He feels that this guy who is almost as absent-minded as Xiaocha is actually very good, and their relationship has gradually become harmonious. So seeing Xiaoxue taunting him so much, song Zhong was not angry, but said faintly: "in fact, there''s nothing, but I promised fire Zhenjun to participate in the selection competition of the martial arts show on his behalf!"


    "Martial arts convention? What is that? " Xiaocha asked with a puzzled face¡° It seems to be a martial arts contest held by the heavenly court? " Song Zhong frowned and said, "I don''t know the details!" At this time, light snow on one side suddenly said, "I know, I know. The martial arts meeting is a grand event in heaven, the flat peach meeting of the West Queen Mother and the Menglan basin Dharma meeting of the Buddha Tathagata. It is also known as the three grand events in the fairy world. However, only those big people can participate in the latter two, and at least they have to be Hunyuan Jinxian. The martial arts show is different. Although a large number of high-ranking immortals and even the emperor of heaven will appear, the main participants are the lower level golden immortals, real immortals and heavenly immortals. Once they win the championship in the martial arts show, they will not only receive valuable rewards, but also be valued by the strength of Tianting and offer rich conditions to win over. Many immortals will participate in it for this opportunity. "¡° Oh, the heaven is so big. I don''t know how many golden immortals, real immortals and heavenly immortals are there. When will the meeting be finished? " Xiaocha couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Of course, not everyone can participate. First, we should conduct a selection. In the next nine days, a preliminary contest will be held on each floor. All kinds of immortals can sign up to participate. The top ten will be taken out from the sky outside each floor. This is an opportunity for folk experts. In addition, there are different quotas for various forces within the Tianting. It seems that the five heavenly emperors have the most, with ten for each. Other great gods with great strength will also get quotas. However, most of them will not use them, and only occasionally appoint disciples to participate. In addition, it is the distribution or competition of the great forces of the outside world. It seems that there are only less than ten places in Zhu Rongtian where we are. Many real gentlemen under Huode Xingjun recommend it, and then compete with each other! "¡° Wow, you know so well! " Xiaocha couldn''t help exclaiming¡° God, I have lived in the fairyland for so many years. How can I not know such a big thing as the martial arts show? " Xiaoxue said, "do you really think people come from their hometown?"¡° Ha ha, where, where, we are from the countryside! " Xiaocha smiled and said, "since you know everything in the city, tell me whether the martial arts meeting is lively or not?"¡° Of course it''s busy? " Xiaoxue then said excitedly, "it is said that this martial arts meeting is held on the Jade Emperor''s day. It is the residence of the Jade Emperor. It is also the best in the last nine days. I haven''t even played! "¡° Is it? Can we go and play? " Xiaocha immediately said curiously¡° Of course not at ordinary times, because the control between the sky and the outside world is very strict. Don''t think of wandering around. However, this time we have a good chance! " Xiaoxue said excitedly¡° What good opportunity? " Xiaocha hurriedly asked¡° That''s him! " Xiaoxue pointed to song Zhong''s nose and said, "according to the regulations, participants can take their families with them. As long as he can pass the qualifier and get the qualification to go to the martial arts conference, we can pretend to be his sister and play with him! "¡° Oh, great! " Xiaocha was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She quickly grabbed song Zhong''s hand and said, "you will win, won''t you?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help crying and laughing: "do you just want to play?"¡° What else can you think of if you don''t want to play? " Xiaocha said innocently. Song Zhong is really speechless to her. The little girl doesn''t know that ice fire and di Shuanglian need innocent water to recover, because she just runs around with Xiaoxue every day. Song Zhong didn''t want her to bear too much responsibility, so he didn''t tell her, so it''s not good to be angry with her now, so he said helplessly: "OK, OK, I can take a place or take you! Is that all right? " Although song Zhong is not fully sure of winning the championship, he is not worried at all through the qualifier. If even the chaotic trolls can''t pass the primary election, song Zhong can be killed. After hearing this, Xiaoxue on one side immediately said anxiously, "what about me? What about me? I want to go too! "¡° You? " Song Zhongbai glanced at her and said, "don''t think about it!"¡° You bully people! " When Xiaoxue heard this, she was so angry that tears were coming down£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 534

    Seeing that Xiaoxue was about to cry by song Zhong, Xiaocha immediately hung song Zhong''s chest and said fiercely, "why do you bully people? Just ask her to go? "


    "Are you kidding?" After hearing this, song Zhong''s head was about to explode. He couldn''t help crying and laughing: "where is that? Heavenly center? Who is Xiaoxue? Asura! You told her to go there? Are you playing or dying? "


    "Oh, that''s what I said!" Xiaocha woke up and hurriedly took Xiaoxue''s hand and said, "it seems that you really can''t go?"


    "It''s not as mysterious as he said!" Xiaoxue said unconvinced: "in the fairyland, it''s not without our Asura women. It doesn''t matter if you admit my identity!"


    "Really?" Hearing this, song Zhong immediately asked curiously, "the fairyland also allows the Asura to move around?"


    "As long as they are relatives of immortals!" Xiaoxue explained: "you know, some of our Asura specialty beauties are reluctant to marry the ugly people in the family, so they eloped with the immortal who agrees with them. There are many such women. They can walk around the fairyland as long as they are guaranteed by the immortal! "


    "So there''s another one!" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I suddenly understand why you Asura men hate the immortals in the fairy world so much! No matter who looks at his beautiful wife and runs away, he will get angry! "


    "Hey, hey, although you''re joking, you''re almost on the point. As far as I know, men in our family hate to the bone when they mention immortals. The biggest reason is that immortals seduce too many Asura beauties, so that there are more men and fewer women in our family. Many old men have to be single all their lives! " Light snow then suddenly said, "but don''t worry, I won''t run with you. Let''s just pretend, pretend you know? "


    "I don''t quite understand?" Song Zhong deliberately pretended to be a fool and said, "what do you say we pretend to be?"


    "You''re dead!" Xiaoxue said angrily, "I don''t know, forget it!" With that, she took the little tea and ran away.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing. It''s fun to annoy such a beautiful girl. Of course, although song Zhong pretends to be silly, he has long been soft hearted. If Xiaoxue insists on going to play, he won''t mind being a "man" for her.


    The next time, song Zhong wanted to spend on cultivation. Although at Song Zhong''s point, it takes tens of thousands of years of accumulation to make progress. But there is no harm in practicing more. Song Zhong still wants to practice his hand. He has a good chance of winning.


    However, he only practiced for less than a month and was interrupted by lingxiaozi who came back again.


    In the past few months, lingxiaozi has come back two or three times. The news that the ice and fire twin Lotus Sisters need innocent water before they can fully recover is that he brought it back. In addition, he also helped song Zhong sell a large number of materials and contacted several forces who were good at refining JULEI platform. In a few months, he almost ran all over the next nine days. It can be said that he worked hard and made great achievements!


    So after hearing the news of lingxiaozi''s return, song Zhong immediately went out to meet him. Lingxiaozi also refused to accept song Zhong''s expectations. This time, he brought back good news, that is, he got several samples of JULEI platform.


    These thunder gathering platforms are specially refined by those forces and can condense the most basic five element immortal thunder. Lingxiaozi took samples from them and wanted to come back for song Zhong to test, and then choose which one to use.


    In the past, song Zhong would have been eager to carry out the experiment, but now, song Zhong, who is shouldering the task of winning the championship, is no longer in this mood. After encouraging lingxiaozi a few words, song Zhong told lingxiaozi about signing up for the martial arts conference.


    After hearing this, lingxiaozi was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "is this a good thing? If you can win the title in one fell swoop, you will be famous in heaven. At that time, many great forces will attract you. In fact, when I came back this time, I also planned to persuade you to sign up, but unexpectedly, fire Zhenjun was willing to give you his own quota, which would save us a lot of trouble! "


    "What you said is light, but I''m the one who really works hard?" Song Zhong couldn''t help complaining: "do you think this first is so easy to take?"


    "Hey, I really don''t believe who can win the first place if someone else, but if you say so, I definitely have this confidence! In terms of the fighting power of the chaotic Troll clan, it''s strange that you can lose! " Lingxiaozi smiled.


    "I hope so!" Song Zhong looked helplessly away and said, "however, I still can''t be too careless, so I have to practice in isolation these days. I''m afraid you need to be busy with things outside!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hold on!" Lingxiaozi immediately patted his chest and said.


    "That''s good!" Song Zhong said, "in my closed days, if you want to do a good job of juleitai, you have to help me hurry up and ask about the core of Shenzhou. In short, these two things are the top priority. You can''t delay playing."


    "I understand!" Ling Xiaozi immediately said seriously, "I''ll ask Lian Qing to test the thunder gathering platform in a moment. After selecting the good ones, I can directly place orders with those forces. As for the core of Shenzhou, I also entrusted several forces to design and manufacture. However, as you know, it takes a long time to refine an ordinary fairy, and the core you require is more advanced than an ordinary fairy, so we can''t get samples in a short time. How can we wait two or three years? "


    "Alas!" Song Zhong sighed helplessly, "I also know it''s urgent, but there''s no way. We''re in a bad situation now. Xiaoxue, a fellow of Asura nationality, is a hidden danger. Maybe her parents will find us sometime. There will be a big war! So we must hurry up. "¡° This? Is it really hard? Refining magic weapons can''t happen overnight. It''s fast even if it''s done in a few years. Why don''t you just get rid of the woman who is in the way? Lest you be afraid all day! " Lingxiaozi advised¡° That won''t work. The little tea party killed me! " Song Zhong said with a bitter smile, "besides, that''s a poor man. I really can''t do anything to destroy flowers. I can only find a way elsewhere. By the way, you said, can you refine a stronger divine thunder flying boat with more advanced immortal tools? "¡° In theory, it should be possible, but it''s not so easy to get high-grade immortal tools. It''s OK to say that immortal tools below level 3 can''t be bought on the market once they reach level 4. According to your requirements, the core device of the flying boat that can deal with Da Luo Jinxian must at least be a seven grade immortal weapon, which is a treasure that needs to be refined by mixed yuan Jinxian. There are no easy big Luo Jinxian. We can''t afford it at all? " Lingxiaozi said bitterly¡° Then first pick up the most advanced ones and buy them to see if you can get six or even five immortal tools! " Song Zhong then said fiercely, "if the quality is not good, let''s compare the quantity. I don''t believe it. After there are more thunder flying boats, they, the Asura family, dare to run wild in front of me! "¡° Well, I''ll do my best! " Lingxiaozi nodded. Later, song Zhong discussed some things with lingxiaozi, then sent him away and began the life of closed door and hard practice again. Song Zhong doesn''t care about things outside. Anyway, some of his men are capable generals, including lingxiaozi, who is responsible for foreign trade, and Lianqing, who is responsible for the construction of Zichen hall. What else does song Zhong have to worry about? Half a year passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, song Zhong, who was in retreat, was called out. The supervisor came to song Zhong on behalf of Huo Zhenjun. There is only one purpose. When the time comes, please ask song Zhong to come out. Since he promised others, song Zhong naturally can''t go back. So he wanted to follow the supervisor. But unexpectedly, Xiaocha and Xiaoxue, who had been waiting for one side for a long time, ran over immediately and hugged song Zhong with one arm. Xiaocha threatened, "if you don''t take me to play, I won''t let go!" And Xiaoxue said with a sad face: "you little heartless guy, don''t want to leave me alone to have fun!" Seeing this, the supervisor sent by the fire real king was almost happy to death. Although he was silent on the surface, his trembling shoulders betrayed him. Obviously, this guy is holding it hard! Song Zhong looked depressed and said helplessly, "I''m going to fight. Why are you going with me?"¡° Watch the excitement! " Xiaocha and Xiaoxue immediately agreed¡° Stop fooling around. What fun can there be in the arena? " Song Zhong said, "it''s just a group of people fighting and killing!"¡° Cut, that''s why you don''t understand! " Hearing the speech, Xiaoxue immediately retorted: "as a once-in-a-century event, even if it''s just a trial, it will be very lively. Tens of thousands of immortals will go to watch the war. Many people take advantage of this opportunity to set up stalls to buy and sell some things, and some immortals set up gambling games. In short, the scene is lively! We must go! "¡° Shit, we fight hard on the top, but you gamble and watch the fun below? " Song Zhong couldn''t help but say, "what''s all this?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 535

    Although song Zhong was very upset, he was really embarrassed to refuse in the face of the pleas of two little beauties, so he looked at his subordinate officials as difficult, smiled bitterly and said, "man, look at this. It''s really troublesome?"


    "Ha ha!" The subordinate officer smiled and said, "it''s human nature. It''s a good thing for adults to be accompanied by beautiful family members!"


    "But it''s also a trouble!" Song Zhong pretended: "look, you have to follow. How can you say that!"


    The subordinate officer naturally saw the meaning of song Zhong. He obviously wanted to take it with him, but he pretended to be garlic. Of course, he wouldn''t refute song Zhong''s face, so he smiled and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter. Since they want to go, follow them. Anyway, there are others with their families! "


    As soon as she heard this, Xiao Cha was happy. She grabbed song Zhong''s hand and said, "look, look, people have called!"


    "Alas! Then go together! " Song Zhong sighed deliberately, then said solemnly, "you can go, but you can''t make trouble!"


    Xiaocha and Xiaoxue ignore song Zhong''s words directly. They have begun to chirp about what kind of snacks to bring.


    Song Zhong was speechless directly, but the girls were so troublesome that song Zhong had no way. They let them toss for a while and stuffed many delicious food into the space ring. Until song Zhong was impatient, he left contentedly with song Zhong and the subordinate official.


    It was not long before Song Zhong came to the residence of fire Zhenjun again with little tea and snow. Both of them came for the first time and were immediately overwhelmed by the magnificent scene here.


    The main hall thousands of feet high is connected into a large area tens of thousands of miles. There are either yellow scarves or heavenly soldiers and generals training, with a number of millions. Even on the street, you can feel the prosperity inside.


    When song Zhong came for the first time, he was also shocked. Xiao Cha felt the same as song Zhong. She hated having two fewer eyes and couldn''t see it. Although Xiaoxue also has the color of surprise, it is obviously just showing a fresh and fun meaning, but there is almost no sense of shock.


    This made song Zhong, who looked on coldly, somewhat strange, and said, "have ordinary women of the Asura nationality also monitored many similar magnificent buildings? Well, maybe he was watching in the Asura world, or maybe, after all, people in the fairy world are not the same as those who have risen from the earth. "


    Just as song Zhong was thinking, the residence of fire Zhenjun had arrived. This time, fire Zhenjun changed a spacious place to meet song Zhong, where many people had stood. Among them, there are as many as seven or eight subordinate officials at the Jinxian level under fire Zhenjun. In addition, there are real immortals and celestial immortals. It seems that they all participate in the competition.


    Seeing song Zhong coming with two beauties, fire Zhenjun showed a strange smile on his face. In fact, on this occasion, you can indeed bring your family members, but it is only senior officials of others. Among the people present, that is, fire Zhenjun has this qualification. Although song Zhong is nominally the leader of the world, he is only in the realm of Jinxian and has insufficient strength.


    However, Huo Zhenjun didn''t care about this. He came directly to hold song Zhong''s hand and said with a smile: "OK, you boy, you haven''t seen it for months, so you''ve got such two little beauties!"


    Song Zhong also saw something wrong at this time. Although there were many female immortals present, there was obviously no family. So his face turned red and he smiled bitterly. "They have to follow!"


    "Ha ha, come on, what''s the big deal?" After that, Huo Zhenjun looked at Xiaocha and Xiaoxue carefully, and then said in surprise: "you are really lucky. Their temperament is very special. It seems that there is another woman of Ashura nationality?"


    "Hey, hey, if you meet occasionally, follow me!" Song Zhong said with a bitter smile. At this time, he can only be brave enough to admit their identity.


    Light snow smelled the speech and immediately blushed, but she also knew that her identity was embarrassing, so she didn''t refute anything. Just secretly pinched song Zhong''s waist. As a result, her own fingers were a little sour, but it had no effect on Song Zhong. Then she realized that this guy was not a fuel-efficient lamp?


    "Ha ha, although many Asura women ran away with the immortal, the number is still small. Even in the fairy world, it is very rare. Your boy is very lucky!" Fire Zhenjun then said with a smile, "in that case, I can''t be stingy. I''ll give you some gifts for your first meeting today! "


    With that, fire Zhenjun took out two bracelet like treasures from his body and handed them to Xiaocha and Xiaoxue. Zhenjun, of course, can''t be too stingy, so these are all four grade immortal tools, which can be regarded as more advanced goods.


    Song Zhong hurriedly refused, but since the fire Zhenjun took it out, he naturally didn''t take it back, so he gave it to the two women.


    At this time, the surrounding immortals saw this scene. They were all surprised at Song Zhong''s courtesy. You know, the fire real king is also the top ten real king in Zhu Rongtian. He is a real power faction. It''s too late for ordinary immortals to curry favor with him. Where will he take the initiative to show kindness?


    So at this time, everyone was secretly shocked by song Zhong''s identity and began to inquire quietly. Until he was the next mixed song Zhong, he understood why even the fire real king had to be treated so courteously. Where were the people of the chaotic Troll family not attracted by others?


    After Xiaocha and Xiaoxue took something, they thanked fire Zhenjun and chirped happily.


    And fire Zhenjun introduced song Zhong and others. It was not until this time that song Zhong knew that there were many talented people under fire Zhenjun. There were nearly 100 disciples at the level of light golden immortal, of which as many as seven reached the peak, known as the seven golden immortals of fire.


    Originally, according to the rank of fire Zhenjun, only three people could be recommended. After previous years, these places were naturally under his door, but this time, one was specially set aside for song Zhong.


    If everyone didn''t know that song Zhong destroyed the headquarters of the split Sky Sword sect and helped the fire Taoist sect, others would be greatly dissatisfied. But now, they will only feel honored. After all, it''s nothing to give a quota because of the light of song Zhong. Anyway, they are mainly involved. It is even more difficult to get the qualification to go to yuhuangtian and participate in the formal martial arts conference. That is, the eldest disciple of fire Zhenjun. Lieyangzi has this assurance.


    Lieyangzi is the most accomplished monk under the fire true king. He was originally the grandson of the fire true king, but his extraordinary talent and hard practice made him stand out from the three generations of disciples with strength and become the first person under the fire true king.


    Lieyangzi is very powerful. He has a red beard more than half a foot long, just like the burning flame. He is also very hot tempered and treats people very warmly. Song Zhong was grateful to the person who helped them to avenge the fire Taoist sect and gave back the help to the door. Naturally, song Zhong was not enthusiastic. He directly took song Zhong aside and talked happily.


    Song Zhong also liked lieyangzi, a kind-hearted man, so they had a good chat.


    But after a long time, they heard fire Zhenjun say, "well, it''s almost time. Let''s go!"


    With that, fire Zhenjun raised his hand and waved it. In an instant, a red cloud came from the people''s feet. Then he lifted everyone up and flew straight to the distant transmission array.


    Song Zhong saw Da Luo Jinxian''s move for the first time. Indeed, his momentum was extraordinary. So many people were dragged by the fire cloud he released, and the flight speed was super fast, no less than ten times faster than song Zhong''s full speed.


    Moreover, what shocked song Zhong most was that the red cloud was extremely stable. The people standing on it could not feel the vibration at all, and there was no oncoming wind. It was thousands of miles away. Look at the relaxed appearance of fire Zhenjun. It''s just playing.


    After arriving at the transmission array, fire Zhenjun rushed in without stopping. At the moment of reaching the array, he just started the transmission. The next moment, they came to a very wide place.


    This is an extremely flat wasteland somewhere in zhurongtian, which has been transformed into a huge arena. Immortal fighting can''t be carried out in a small place, so it can''t be carried out in the city, but outside the city.


    After leaving the transmission array, the fire Zhenjun kept flying with the people to a high platform, and soon the people came there.


    This high platform is really not ordinary high. It is more than ten thousand feet, with a radius of about ten miles. There are several layers above. There is only one big seat on the top floor, which is the real king of fire. He sat upright on a very large chair, showing a Dharma body dozens of feet high. There was a table in front of him. The flying sky had been waiting for him for a long time. It was full of fairy fruit and wine. There was a red canopy behind it, which looked extremely powerful.


    Under the fire king, there is a large row of seats. There are ten. Only Jinxian can sit on them. Counting song Zhong, they were all full. It was obviously planned in advance. As for Xiaocha and Xiaoxue, they can only stand on the lower layer wrongly.


    The third floor is the largest, but there are no seats. Everyone sits on the ground. Xiaocha and Xiaoxue then found a corner with a good view, took out snacks to eat and drink, and looked at the surrounding situation.


    Song Zhong counted on it. There are as many as 108 huge platforms like fire Zhenjun. In other words, Zhu Rongtian has a total of 108 Zhenjun. In addition, there is a magnificent super platform taller than other platforms, with the command flag of Tianting inserted on it, representing the supreme majesty of Tianting here. Obviously, this belongs to Zhu Rongtian''s supervisor in Tianting, Hunyuan jinxianhuode Xingjun.


    In addition, there are some high platforms, which are as magnificent as Huode Xingjun, but a little shorter. The conference has not officially started yet, so no high-ranking people have come, and the tables are empty. Therefore, song Zhong doesn''t know who he belongs to.


    There are nearly 200 high platforms, which just form a huge circle. The high platform of Huode Xingjun is in the middle, with 108 real kings on both sides, while on the other side, there are dozens of high platforms that do not know their owners.


    The circle they surrounded was almost 10000 Li. The ground inside had been carefully treated and set infinite prohibitions. It could be said that it was very solid, and the idle golden immortals were difficult to damage.


    Song Zhongduan sat on a high platform. Seeing the situation around him, he couldn''t help but be shocked and said to himself, "it''s just a place for competition. Zhu Rongtian tossed so many tricks. It''s both a high platform and a forbidden ground thousands of miles away. How much manpower and material resources will it take? There are indeed many resources on every side of the fairyland! " Just when song Zhong was secretly shocked, lieyangzi next to song Zhong smiled and said, "brother song, what do you think of this show?"¡° It''s so atmospheric! " Song Zhong said sincerely, "I didn''t expect such a big scene!"¡° Ha ha, this is also called a big scene? " When lieyangzi heard the speech, he immediately laughed and said, "let me tell you, Zhu Rongtian is rather shabby in all the outer heaven controlled by the heaven court. It''s a little better than the next nine days. It can''t compare with the other nine days, let alone the nine days! "¡° Really? " Song Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming, "is there a bigger and better venue than this?"¡° Of course, when you go to the martial arts show, you will understand that the Jade Emperor''s field is often millions of miles square. It is paved with the best white jade immortal stone and set countless heavy prohibitions. Even if I work hard, I can''t destroy anything! " Zhu Rongtian said with a smile¡° really Even you destroy it? " Song Zhong was really surprised¡° Of course! " Lieyangzi said solemnly, "I''ve fought with people on it several times. I haven''t broken the ground any time. It''s absolutely not wrong!"¡° Oh, that''s great! " Song Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming, "how many good things does it cost?"¡° Where is the emperor of heaven short of good things? " The burning Yangzi said, "for him, the most important thing is face. At the martial arts meeting, nearly a million immortals can come. If the heaven is not better, won''t it be embarrassing? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 536

    "Millions?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was immediately confused and couldn''t help exclaiming: "so many people took part in the competition? When will it be called? "


    "Ha ha, they are not here to compete, but to watch the war. There are only a few hundred people at each level who really compete. " Strong Yangzi said with a smile, "however, it''s really shocking that so many legends rarely seen in ordinary times get together. That''s the big scene to the letter!"


    When it comes to this, the look of longing on lieyangzi''s face is obviously reliving the grand occasion at that time.


    Song Zhong was also moved by what he said. He couldn''t help asking, "how long will such a big scene last?"


    "It depends on the specific competition. Generally speaking, the formal competition takes several months, and there will be all kinds of parties during the period, so generally speaking, it takes a year!" Strong Yangzi said with a smile, "that''s it. Some people always think that time is short and have to stay more time. There are even many experts who are stunned when the next conference is held! "


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. Anyway, for the immortal, a hundred years passed in a flash!" Song Zhong said with emotion.


    "Who said no? I remember the last time I attended such a conference, it seemed like yesterday! " Lieyangzi also felt the way.


    At this time, lieyangzi suddenly saw someone coming up on a high platform not far away, which immediately attracted his attention. He pulled the song bell, pointed to the high platform in the distance and said, "see, that''s the high platform of crack Nai Jun, and he''s coming!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong hurried to look there. Sure enough, he saw a dignified FA Xiang and sat on a huge chair. This is a dignified immortal. He looks like a middle-aged man. There is a sense of sword all over his body, just like he is a sharp sword out of its scabbard.


    The disciples below him are almost all so virtuous. Their sword Qi soars into the sky. Almost all of them are skillful sword practitioners.


    It seems that he felt song Zhong''s eyes. The sharp eyes of crack Naijun turned around and glared at Song Zhong.


    Song Zhong immediately felt as if there were two swords to stab. He quickly turned his head and didn''t dare to look into each other''s eyes. At the same time, he couldn''t help but say in horror, "is this the strength of Da Luo Jinxian? Isn''t it too abnormal? "


    At this time, fire Zhenjun also noticed this situation and immediately said, "crack naive Jun, what do you mean? Why do you shoot a younger generation for no reason? "


    The voice of crack Nai Jun was very loud, and all the immortals within hundreds of thousands of miles could hear it clearly, so they put down their own affairs and looked at the two big people competing curiously.


    The crack naive gentleman smelled the speech, directly sneered and said, "if I shot, can he still sit?"


    "But your eyes just now clearly contain supreme magic. Do you still want to deny it?" Fire Zhenjun sneered.


    "I was just testing it, but I didn''t hurt anyone!" Crack naive gentleman''s leisurely way.


    "Hum, even so, it can only show that you are incompetent, but can''t hide your just malicious behavior!" Fire is a way that you disdain.


    Although it was in public, the fire real gentleman didn''t leave face for the crack naive gentleman at all, so he scolded directly. It can be seen how bad the relationship between the two people is. But it''s normal to think about it. His worldly orthodoxy is about to be extinguished by the people who split the naive gentleman. It''s strange that the fire really gentleman can be friendly with him!


    In the face of the provocation of the fire real king, he became angry when he cracked naive junton. He said angrily: "if I really had bad intentions, I would have killed him long ago. In my capacity, would I personally embarrass a younger generation?"


    "I''m not sure!" Flaming fire Zhenjun smiled and said, "I think you are obviously worried that he is too powerful and will beat your baby disciples to the north, so you want to kill secretly, right?"


    "Nonsense!" The crack naive gentleman angrily said, "my disciples are not afraid of him?"


    "Not afraid? Ha ha, that''s good! " Huo Zhenjun immediately said, "let''s gamble according to the old rules of previous years?"


    "Cough!" After listening to this, he coughed immediately, and then said calmly, "you and I are all true kings. How can we gamble like the next mortal? It''s really inappropriate! "


    "I bah!" After hearing this, fire Zhenjun was so angry that he scolded on the spot: "crack Zhenjun, you are also a man with a head and face. Don''t you blush when you say this? The martial arts meeting is once in a hundred years. You and I have gambled hundreds of times for this! Last time you won my babaoyu Ruyi. You know you want to lose this year, so you pretend to be a decent person and say you don''t gamble? Do you want to be shameless? "


    The crack naive gentleman was scolded by the fire true gentleman. He couldn''t lift his head, but he knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to refute more, so he had to say angrily: "gamble, who''s afraid of you?"


    Crack naive Jun is also forced to be helpless. He knows that if he doesn''t gamble today, the fire real Jun must be endless with him. At that time, he won''t want to raise his head in front of many real Jun. So even if you know you want to lose, you can only squeeze your nose to gamble.


    After hearing this, fire Zhenjun eased his face a little, and then sneered, "hum, it''s almost the same! In that case, let''s make a big bet this year! " With that, fire Zhenjun snapped, threw out something, put it on the table, and roared fiercely: "crack Zhenjun, you don''t want me to bet on this thing several times. I''ll bet on the red lotus fire sword with you today!" Red lotus yehuo is a special abnormal flame of the Phoenix family. It is very famous in the fairy world. Generally speaking, only a few immortals can control it. Although fire Zhenjun has good strength and cultivates the fire immortal method, it''s a pity that he still can''t use the red lotus fire. However, fire Zhenjun helped the fire phoenix family tens of thousands of years ago. In order to express his gratitude, a Hunyuan Jinxian of the fire phoenix family helped fire Zhenjun upgrade his life magic weapon flame sword to red lotus fire sword. So that fire Zhenjun can also use red lotus fire. In fact, in terms of the strength of the fire real monarch, he can only rank about 30 among the 108 real monarchs in Zhu Rongtian. However, because of the fire sword of Honglian industry, he sat in the eighth place, even above the crack naive monarch. As a sword repairer, the flying sword of his life has not been repaired well by fire. Naturally, he is angry, but he has nothing to do. Just tens of thousands of years ago, the mortal orthodoxy of the fire real king was destroyed under the crack naive king''s gate, resulting in a fault under the fire real king''s gate, which was repeatedly frustrated in the competition of this martial arts conference. So the crack naive gentleman began to bet with the fire true gentleman with the fierce general method, and really won a lot of good things from the fire true gentleman. But the red lotus fire sword he wanted most, but no matter how fierce the general was, the fire real king refused. After all, this is the guy who people eat. If it doesn''t exist, the status of fire Zhenjun will plummet! However, what the crack naive gentleman never thought of was that the arrival of song Zhong immediately gave the fire true gentleman infinite confidence, so that he directly took out the red lotus fire sword as a bet, obviously trying to win back what he had lost to the crack naive gentleman. If when song Zhong didn''t come, Mr. Cha Nai wished that Mr. Huo Zhenjun would do so. His disciples happened to be better than Mr. Huo Zhenjun, especially at the Jinxian level. But now, as soon as song Zhong came out, he had no bottom in his heart. So he quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, this is the guy you eat. I''m sorry to beat you! Let''s change something? "¡° Ha ha! " Hearing the speech, fire Zhenjun immediately said happily, "don''t change or pretend to be garlic here! Didn''t you always persuade me to bet on it? I took it out today. Why did you counselle? "¡° Cough! " Crack Nai Jun blushed with an old face and said, "I just don''t want to hurt my harmony!"¡° Be kind to you. You and I are not kind at all! " Fire Zhenjun directly and impolitely scolded: "don''t get close to me!" The face of crack Nai Jun turned green in an instant. He was so angry that he trembled all over, but he was stunned that he didn''t dare to answer. After all, this is not the time to be impulsive. If you bet with him, what will you pay for yourself? That''s going to ruin your family! Seeing that he didn''t dare to speak, the fire Zhenjun immediately came to his senses and continued to shout: "Mr. crack Zhenjun, are you talking? Why are you a shrinking turtle now? In those days, you were arrogant, pointing at me and scolding me. If you have the seed, you will continue to be arrogant to me? " The immortals watched and kept laughing. They are all real parties. In those years, Mr. crack Zhenjun was aggressive. He ran against Mr. Huo Zhenjun in front of everyone and forced him to take out good things to gamble. Then Huo Zhenjun suffered tragedies again and again. Many immortals secretly complained that crack Zhenjun was not kind and bullied people under his own door. He also took the opportunity to bully Huo Zhenjun. It was too much, but now it''s better. Feng Shui turns around. Instead, Huo Zhenjun is aggressive, and crack Zhenjun dare not answer a word. This made many immortals feel very happy. There''s no way. He''s a domineering man. He''s not very popular in the fairy world, so everyone is happy to see him wilt. However, the embarrassment of crack Nai Jun did not last long, because a red cloud floated in the distance, accompanied by bursts of fairy music. After hearing this, all the immortals stood up respectfully, bowed their heads and saluted, and no one dared to speak again. Obviously, Zhu Rongtian''s leader, Huode Xingjun, is coming£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 537

    As Zhu Rongtian''s boss and powerful Hunyuan Jinxian, Huode Xingjun''s sect is naturally the largest. Others take dozens of disciples, while he takes hundreds of people to the high platform specially prepared for him.


    When Huode Xingjun sat down, the people bowed together and said, "see Xingjun!"


    Taking advantage of the people''s gift, song Zhong secretly took a look at the famous immortal. He was tall, with a long red beard scattered on his chest, a gold crown and a big red robe, which was full of vivid golden crowns.


    Looking at his face, Huode Xingjun''s face is ruddy, like a baby. He always smiles on his face, which makes people warm from his heart at a glance. He is very likable. Anyway, after Song Zhong saw it, he couldn''t help but feel good towards him. Secretly, it seems that he is a good man!


    "Get up!" After sitting down, Huode Xingjun immediately called the people to get up.


    After many immortals thanked, they took their places.


    Then Huode Xingjun frowned and said, "Oh, it''s you two fooling around again. It''s been many years. Why hasn''t it finished?"


    Although Huode Xingjun didn''t name the Taoist surname, everyone knows that what he said is crack naive Jun and fire real Jun.


    Hearing the speech, fire Zhenjun immediately got up and replied, "Zhenjun, his subordinates were bullied by him in previous years. We must find this place today!"


    He knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to speak.


    Huode Xingjun took a look at the fire real Jun, and then looked at the crack naive Jun with blame. The crack naive gentleman looked guilty for a while, and his head was involuntarily lowered.


    "Alas, in that case, you''ll fool around again!" Huode Xingjun said, "but don''t do this next time. Let others laugh!"


    Obviously, Huode Xingjun also thinks that it was too much to support Huo Zhenjun before, so he chose to support Huo Zhenjun, but it will not be an example.


    "Yes!" Fire Zhenjun was overjoyed when he heard the speech, quickly promised, and then smiled at crack naive Jun: "crack naive Jun, do you hear me? Xingjun has spoken. You have to bet today, if you don''t bet, you have to bet!"


    With a helpless look on his face, he had to say to Huode Xingjun: "Xingjun, this fire is really powerful and unforgiving. He wants to gamble with me on the red lotus fire sword. My subordinates can''t afford to gamble?"


    "Can''t afford to gamble now? But I remember before, didn''t you honestly want him to bet on this? " Huode Xingjun then sneered: "Oh, before you, you knew you would win, so you wanted to set the White Wolf empty handed, right?"


    "This crack" was a long face, and no longer spoke.


    Huode Xingjun then shook his head and said, "Alas, you, what can I say! Why don''t you take out all the things you won in the past and gamble with fire Zhenjun? "


    Obviously, Huode Xingjun is still very kind and righteous. He just wants to let crack naive Jun lose all the money he has earned, so that everyone will be even if they don''t lose or earn.


    Crack Nai Jun also knew that it was Huode Xingjun who gave himself the steps, so he quickly promised to come down.


    After dealing with these idle matters, Huode Xingjun officially announced the start of the competition.


    Then, a special referee took the will from the high platform of Huode Xingjun and presided over the competition below.


    The first is the immortal level competition. The fighting power of immortals at this level is not very strong, so they can only use sites within a hundred miles each game. This 10000 mile square field can be divided into 100 areas.


    There is a real fairy level referee flying in each area, and then they wait for the players to come up. Because they were divided into groups in advance, after seeing the start of the competition, the immortal in turn immediately flew to his challenge arena.


    Immortal''s efficiency is still very high. After only one incense, 200 players will be in place.


    Then, at the order of the chief referee, the prohibitions rose out of thin air, completely isolating the venue into a hundred squares. When the prohibition rises, that is, the beginning of the competition.


    However, the immortals are still more elegant. No one will start a war at the first time. They always salute each other, or even say a few homely words, and then they will pull off their posture. After the other party is fully prepared, they will remind them, and then they will start to fight.


    Although the slow opening was very elegant, song Zhong disagreed. Xin said, this is the challenge arena competition. If there is a fight, who will be polite to you? If you dared to be so wordy in front of me, I would have killed you 10000 times!


    Song Zhong watched carefully the martial arts competition in the fairy world while feigning in his heart.


    I have to say that the fairyland is indeed a place for talents. Although these immortals who are competing are only the realm of immortals, which is equivalent to the level of robbing immortals in June and July, they are very powerful one by one.


    Both the use of magic weapons and the trend of flying sword are very skilled and sharp. It''s all practiced at a glance. Anyway, such experience is certainly not something you can have behind closed doors.


    According to song Zhong, even his mount Fire Phoenix may not be able to defeat any of the immortals. After all, the fire phoenix has only entered the realm of level 11 monster, which is equivalent to the initial stage of Tianxian. However, the people who can compete here are at least the strength of the later stage of Tianxian.


    Although these people are not as powerful as song Zhong, their tactics and tactics have many novelty, and even some song Zhong have never seen or even heard of them. So it also aroused great interest of song Zhong. Because these tactics have a strong reference value. If you can learn from them, it will be helpful to improve your combat effectiveness. So he couldn''t help thinking, "no wonder so many people came here, but it turned out that watching this helped him a lot!" It turned out that when fire Zhenjun and crack Zhenjun quarreled, there were more than 100000 immortals here unconsciously, and the number was still increasing. Some of them have high platforms here. They are obviously of noble status. And more are immortals without high platforms. They float in the air, watch slowly in the distance, and figure out the duel between experts. Even Huode Xingjun looked down solemnly, looking very serious. They didn''t show impatience because of their low strength. Although the battle of celestial level is nothing in the fairy world, it is actually very amazing. Thousands of feet of sword Qi and Taoism covering several miles can be found everywhere. Their fighting figures almost occupy all the places within a hundred miles. And this is just a warm-up. Finally, after more than an hour of competition, everyone almost figured out the details of each other, so they began to launch killing moves one after another. The battle on the field immediately became fierce and soon produced a winner. The first winner was a beautiful girl who used a beautiful fire Taoist technique. Her opponent thought it was an ordinary human fire repair, so she was a little careless and approached the other party a little. As a result, the girl opened her mouth and spewed out a piece of golden sun glazed real fire, burning him seven meat and eight vegetables at once. If the referee of Zhenxian level didn''t act in time, he would be burned alive. It turned out that the girl turned out to be a glass Phoenix. She just pretended to be an adult monk. As a result, the other party suffered a great loss. It''s really pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! After Song Zhong saw it, he was surprised, but he couldn''t help asking lie Yangzi strangely: "brother Dao, is this competition also allowed for the demon clan?"¡° Of course, as long as you have the ability, anyone can participate, not to mention the demon family. The heaven even allows some criminal immortals and even the demon family to participate. What do you say is not stick to one pattern and attract talents! " Lieyangzi said, "the demon clan is just fine. It has a good relationship with us, but can the demon clan and criminal immortals also participate? What''s this called? Anyway, I think it''s pretty two! "¡° Ha ha! " Hearing what he said, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing, and then asked curiously, "is the relationship between Tianting and the demon family very good?"¡° Of course, I almost didn''t wear a pair of pants! " After saying that, lieyangzi pointed to the high platform in the distance that did not belong to the real king under Huode Xingjun and said, "do you see those guys?"¡° See! " Song Zhong asked curiously, "who are they?"¡° It''s the demon clan! " Strong Yangzi smiled and said, "there are fire phoenix, Fire Kirin, fire dragon and other fire beasts. These guys have lived in zhurongtian for generations. They are local aborigines. Compared with them, we human friars are actually outsiders! "¡° Ah, I see. I said, "how can there be their position?" Song Zhong suddenly realized his way. Then he suddenly saw a large dark fairy gathering in the distance, as if doing something. So song Zhong pointed to the place and asked, "Taoist brother, what is it? How come there seem to be a lot of people? "¡° There! " Strong Yangzi said with a smile, "it''s a small market spontaneously formed by some immortals. The conference will be held for several months, and there are many people. Some immortals take the opportunity to set up stalls to sell some things. Here, you can trade freely without worrying about being pumped by the auction. In addition, there are many people and good business, so many people like to go. There will really be some good things that are rare to see at ordinary times. Even I will take the time to have a look! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 538

    After listening to lie Yangzi''s words, song Zhong also moved in his heart. Calculated, he has been in the fairy world for almost a year. He has been busy in the Eastern Emperor world all day and has hardly had any contact with outsiders. Now he has this opportunity. He can''t let go.


    At this time, the competition of Tianxian level is still in progress. Those who have won will end up. If others continue, those who have not won will need to fight continuously. According to the immortal''s persistence, it''s not uncommon to fight for days and nights when you meet a close opponent. That''s why the selection conference will take months.


    Song Zhong then thought that although the competition in front was good, the level was slightly lower after all, and could not compare with the competition between real immortals and golden immortals. Instead of wasting time to see the things sold by immortals at that time, he might go early and grab good things.


    Song Zhong just thought of this. It happened that Xiaoxue and Xiaocha were there waving to him. It was obviously something. Song Zhong then said hello to lie Yangzi and flew down.


    Seeing song Zhong coming, Xiaocha immediately ran over and took song Zhong by the hand and said, "there are many immortals selling things there. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Yes, yes, let''s go and have a look!" Light snow also laughed.


    As soon as song Zhong saw the ambiguous smiles of the two people, he immediately understood their plans, so he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "you two guys clearly have a crush on my purse?"


    "Hey, hey!" When the two little girls saw that their plot was seen through, they no longer covered it up. Xiaoxue smiled and said, "please girls go shopping. Shouldn''t you show some sincerity?"


    And Xiaocha also joined in the fun and said, "don''t be so stingy? You are the Lord of the world! "


    Anyway, song Zhong didn''t care about this thing. Besides, he was going, so he waved his hand and said, "forget it, forget it, let''s go together!"


    "Yeah, that''s very kind of you!" Xiaoxue and Xiaocha immediately cheered, and then they hugged song Zhong with one arm.


    Not to mention, song Zhong felt really good when he was closely contacted by two groups of soft things. Of course, he didn''t dare to show a good squint. Instead, he took the two seriously, bypassed the competition field and went straight to the place where immortals gathered.


    Thousands of miles away, song Zhong just flew for a while and arrived. After coming here, song Zhong was surprised to find that there were really many people here. When I was far away, I didn''t see anything. When I came closer, I was shocked. There must be at least 100000 people here.


    Fortunately, immortals will not be as crowded as mortals, so there will be no sea of people.


    Immortal stalls here are also fastidious. You can''t spread a layer of cloth and put things on it. It''s too beneath your dignity.


    Generally speaking, they will cast their magic first and raise a platform several acres and tens of feet high on the ground out of thin air. This is their territory. Then put the table on the table, and then stack your things neatly. At the same time, on the side of the high platform, write the introduction of some items, and sometimes write the things he wants to buy. People who come to buy things will look next to each other, which is very convenient.


    Although no one manages or organizes, the immortals are very self disciplined. There was no rush to shout, nor did they deliberately make their own table very large and high.


    In fact, the height of the table is regulated. The strength of the stall owner depends on the height. Jinxian is the highest, followed by Zhenxian, and finally Tianxian and Dixian. They are well-organized and divided into different regions according to their strength, showing extremely good quality.


    Song Zhong took a general look. There are tens of thousands of high platforms selling things here, most of them are earth immortals, and most of them are golden immortals. There are only a few hundred to talk about. As for Da Luo golden immortals, there is none.


    Generally speaking, immortals of any strength will go to the high platform of any strength to see things. Only items of the same level are more suitable for them. They are too low to see, too high to use, and it is all waste.


    However, for Xiaoxue and Xiaocha who completely want to see the excitement, they don''t care about that set. The strength of Xiaocha is called a tragedy. It barely reached the level of Yuanying after being forced by song Zhong.


    To say a bad word, many high-level immortals give birth to children. Once born, the immortal Qi contained in their bodies is higher than Xiaocha, a guy who has practiced for hundreds of years! In other words, the strength of Xiaocha is in the fairy world, which is the bottom level and can''t be the bottom again. Anyway, song Zhong completely gave up on her!


    As for Xiaoxue, song Zhong looked at it, which was the level of Tianxian. However, song Zhong always felt that the little girl was hiding. But he could not see the flaw. Anyway, it gave people a vague feeling, just like feeling in the fog.


    These two little girls, one is a complete waste, the other is a small fairy. They are nothing here, but they are eccentric and very angry. Xiao Cha was spoiled by song Zhong and wanted the best of everything, so she directly took song Zhong to Jinxian''s platform.


    And Xiaoxue seems to despise low-grade items, so she also tries to pull song Zhong to the highest platform.


    Song Zhong had no choice but to follow. Fortunately, song Zhong''s strength was there, and the stall owners didn''t give them a bad face. However, the immortals are very proud. They will not receive the guests as attentively as the shopkeepers in the world. On the contrary, their attitude towards the guests is completely indifferent. One by one, they are either tasting tea or meditating with their eyes closed, leaving others to come and go.


    The prices of their commodities are marked below. Some can be bought with white jade and purple jade, while others need to be exchanged with other items. If you want to buy something, you can put down your money and take it away. You are shy in your pocket. You can also say that generally, things that are not too expensive are not much different, and people won''t care too much, but don''t bargain. It will be despised or even driven away directly.


    Although song Zhong came to this place for the first time, the rules here have long been obtained from lingxiaozi, so he won''t make a fool of himself.


    But Xiaoxue and Xiaocha are different. These two people chirp and are curious about what good things they see. Xiaocha doesn''t understand at all, but Xiaoxue is different. She knows everything. As soon as Xiaocha was interested in something, she immediately said the advantages, disadvantages and uses of it. It was like a family treasure.


    Even those arrogant immortal stall owners can''t help glancing and giving appreciation. They obviously agree with Xiaoxue''s pertinent comments. Ordinary immortals are very honest. They are not afraid of you saying that their things are bad. As long as you speak reasonably and incisively, they will feel very happy.


    But Xiao Xue''s extraordinary insight surprised song Zhong, who was watching in the dark. He said to himself, "do people of the Asura family have such brilliant insight?"


    In fact, what song Zhong doesn''t know is that in fact, when he observed Xiaoxue, that Xiaoxue was also secretly observing him, and the conclusion in his heart was even more surprised than song Zhong.


    Because in a series of product theories just now, Xiaoxue clearly pointed out several very good fairy tools and materials, which are rare boutiques, and the price is also very reasonable. With the financial resources shown by song Zhong, you can definitely afford it. After all, Xiaoxue lives in Zichen hall. Even she is a little surprised by the luxurious decoration inside. People who can live in that place can''t be poor!


    But to Xiaoxue''s surprise, although song Zhong obviously heard Xiaoxue''s hint, he had no desire to buy at all. What does that mean? This only shows that song Zhong doesn''t like those things?


    Xiaoxue really doesn''t understand how much money song Zhong has. How can he even despise such a good thing?


    In fact, Xiaoxue guessed right. Song Zhong really despised those immortal tools and materials. The most powerful of those immortal tools is the third grade. The current song Zhong can hurt or even break it with one blow. It can''t be used at all.


    As for those materials, they are all the ores produced by Zhu Rongtian. When song Zhong decomposed them, I don''t know how much they came out. He can''t use it himself. How can he spend money to buy it?


    Therefore, these are good things in Xiaoxue''s eyes. They are nothing in Song Zhong''s eyes or even Xiaocha''s eyes.


    After visiting dozens of stalls, Xiaoxue finally understands that these two guys are high-minded guys and completely despise ordinary things, so she wisely chose to be perfunctory and no longer explain in detail.


    After wandering around dozens of stalls, Xiaocha finally saw a very beautiful purple jade. This purple jade is about the size of a walnut. It has obviously been refined. There is a light fairy fog on it. It looks very dreamy and beautiful.


    Xiaocha liked it as soon as she saw it, and hurriedly asked Xiaoxue, "sister Xiaoxue, what is this? How beautiful! "


    "Oh, it''s a rare thing!" Little snow said with surprise: "if I hadn''t guessed wrong, it should be the immortals made from the purple jade essence."


    "Immortals made from the purple jade essence?" The little tea asked hurriedly, "what''s the use of it? What grade is it? "


    "Congenital Purple Jade essence" refers to the natural purple jade. It is more pure than the commonly used artificial purple jade. It is especially rare that it is close to nature, has a special activity, is easy to be absorbed by people, and increases mana. If I''m not mistaken, the function of this fairy weapon is to make the wearer automatically enhance his mana, so he can practice continuously. " Xiao Xue then shrugged. "Because the natural purple jade essence is extremely rare, and the immortal power in it is extraordinary, so from this point of view, this fairy instrument can be counted as five products!"


    When Xiaocha heard the speech, she asked in surprise, "do you mean that after wearing it, you don''t need to practice, but you can also enhance your mana?"


    "Yes, and the rate of increase is not slow!" Light snow nodded.


    "Oh, such a good thing, how can you say it''s useless?" Xiaocha said anxiously at once.


    "Although it sounds good, in fact, this thing is of little use. The immortal''s mana must be cultivated by himself in order to be stable and expand it blindly. If the realm doesn''t keep up, it may become a useless person. Therefore, no one will directly absorb the immortal power in it unless they have to." Xiaoxue couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "so it''s rubbish!"


    "No, no, people don''t think it''s rubbish!" Xiao Cha immediately hugged song Zhong''s waist and begged, "I want it, I want it! As long as you have this thing, people won''t have to be forced to practice Kung Fu by you in the future! " After hearing this, Xiaoxue and song Zhong suddenly felt a cold sweat on their forehead. I couldn''t help but curse in my heart, "this dead girl is so lazy!" In Xiaoxue''s opinion, a five grade fairy weapon is expensive. No one will spend so much money on a piece of garbage for no reason. So she smiled at Song Zhong and wanted to see how he refused little tea. However, to Xiaoxue''s surprise, song Zhong nodded helplessly and said, "OK, buy it!" When Xiaoxue heard this, she almost fainted. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "are you crazy? Do you know how much five products are worth? So much money to buy such a useless thing? Do you have too much money to spend? " In fact, it''s no wonder that Xiaoxue is surprised, because the value of the five immortals is too high. And this thing is really too bad. If it is more practical, it can''t even compare with a level or two fairy weapon. It''s rubbish in rubbish. But she didn''t know that song Zhong had other plans. In his opinion, this thing may be of no use to others, but for Xiaocha, it is a divine gift. Because the biggest difference between Xiaocha and others is that she never has to worry about her realm. She is not worse than song Zhong, the golden immortal. Her only problem is lack of mana. So as long as this thing makes up for the disadvantage of small tea, it is enough to produce a powerful immortal early. This can also be regarded as letting song Zhong put down a heart disease. Of course, these words did not explain to Xiao Xue. He only smiled at Xiao Xue, and then looked down at the original purple jade essence. He found that the price was not marked below, so he put his hands on each other and told the owner: "this brother, I want your innate Purple Jade essence, but I don''t know why there is no price tag." The stall owner was a kind old man. He was meditating with his eyes closed. Hearing song Zhong''s question, he couldn''t help but wonder: "do you really want that thing? You know, there''s nothing wrong with what the little girl said just now, that''s a fairy weapon with chicken ribs! "¡° I understand, but I have other uses, so I want to buy it! " Song Zhong said faintly£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 539

    When the fairy came to listen to this, he immediately came to the spirit, and then slightly hesitated. He said, "this congenital Purple Jade essence is somewhat useless. However, the immortal spirit contained in it is relative to at least 20000 purple jade, and it has been carefully refined by me to make the Fairy Spirit more easily absorbed by people, and it will not dissipate." And it can be supplemented by absorbing the immortal Qi of the outside world, which is also a lot of thought and materials. So I''ll take you 25000 Purple Jade! "


    As soon as the little tea wanted so much, it was urgent at that time. You know, even if song Zhong broke down several garbage mountains every day, the low-grade materials sold would be worth less than 100 purple jade. 25000 purple jade, which means that song Zhong has been busy for half a year.


    However, Xiao Cha just wanted to talk, but song Zhong pulled her hard. Because there is no bargaining here, it would be humiliating. Moreover, what they said was clear and clear. Obviously, they didn''t pit you, and there was no unreasonable reason to make trouble.


    After Song Zhong stopped Xiao Cha, he hugged his fist and said with a smile, "brother Dao''s price is very fair, but I just don''t have enough purple jade. I don''t know. Can I use other materials to compensate?"


    Seeing that song Zhong was so happy, the Taoist immediately nodded and said, "of course, in fact, few immortals will bring so many purple jade. In contrast, I prefer to cherish some materials. But let''s talk about it first. I don''t want too bad materials! "


    "Of course!" Song Zhong nodded, and then said in some embarrassment, "however, I don''t know the needs of Taoist friends. I think it''s better. Taoist brother, what materials do you want? I''ll see if I can have them here! "


    As soon as the Taoist heard this, he was immediately happy. You know, in general, there are several kinds of materials that can be inborn with purple jade essence. But song Zhong let him say it himself, as if he had everything in his hand. He couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "since you''re so crazy, I''ll just embarrass you and see if you''re so arrogant!"


    Thinking of this, the old man smiled quietly, "in that case, you don''t know the star Mark steel?"


    "Star Mark steel?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said, "please wait a moment, I''ll find it!" Then he put his divine knowledge into his own life space.


    Seeing this, the old man couldn''t help glancing at the corners of his mouth and sneered, "if you don''t, say no? Still pretending here. You think star trace steel is garbage on the street? I''ve been looking for it for thousands of years, but I haven''t gathered enough to refine the treasure! "


    However, just when the old man sneered, song Zhong suddenly stretched out his hand and showed a piece of black metal the size of a head. Although this thing looks insignificant, it flickers with the traces of stars, so it is called star trace steel. This is a high-level material for refining the best immortal ware, which is rarely seen in the fairy world.


    Even song Zhong doesn''t have many. These are about one-third of his stock. The reason why he has such high-level materials is that Zhu Rongtian is not only responsible for refining low-level heavenly weapons, but also responsible for equipping heavenly generals with weapons, armor and magic weapons. Therefore, he sometimes needs to refine good treasures. These things contain high-grade materials of star Mark steel.


    Even immortals fail in refining treasures, and the waste products that fail are thrown into the eastern kingdom of song Zhong. Although the scrap rate of such high-grade things is very low, it can''t stand Zhu Rongtian''s high output, so the quantity goes up. But even so, song Zhong didn''t get much star Mark steel after decomposing hundreds of garbage mountains. However, it is also enough to deal with the immediate things.


    The old man was stunned when he saw the star Mark steel in Song Zhong''s hand. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "it seems that it''s really star Mark steel, but how can there be so many? Should it be ~ ~? " Although he didn''t say it, there was a strong color of doubt in the meaning of his words.


    "Take it yourself!" Song Zhong didn''t care, so he handed it over.


    "Good!" The old man promised. After taking a closer look, he immediately said in surprise: "it''s true, absolutely true!"


    "It''s true!" Song Zhong then said, "can we exchange?"


    "Of course, this purple jade essence is yours!" The old man said, he handed Song Zhong the essence of the purple jade.


    Song Zhong just picked it up and was about to give it to Xiao Cha when an angry voice suddenly came: "wait, you guy, how can you deceive people!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a red figure appeared in front of song Zhong and others. Song Zhong looked carefully. It was lie Yangzi.


    It turned out that he was tired of watching the competition, so he ran here to join the fun. He happened to see song Zhong trading with others, so he hurried up to stop it.


    After lieyangzi came here, he grabbed song Zhong and said, "brother, how did you buy this garbage? Were you fooled by this guy?"


    "No, no!" Song Zhong hurriedly explained, "I know the function of this purple jade essence, but only for some special reasons, can I buy it!"


    "Even so, you wouldn''t trade so much star Mark steel for it?" The fierce Yangzi then said angrily to the stall owner, "my brother just came to the fairyland and didn''t understand the market. You see that you often run in the fairyland. How can you pretend to be confused? This star Mark steel is worth less than 50000 purple jade, and your innate Purple Jade essence is 30000! The old man heard a red face, and hurriedly embarrassed to explain, "this, I am happy to forget, sorry, sorry!" Hum, you forgot fast enough! " Lieyangzi snorted coldly, "what about now, what do you say?"¡° Well, otherwise, I''ll give you a 20% discount on whatever you take in my stall, which will definitely make you enough for the remaining star Mark steel. How about it? " The old man looked forward¡° What do you have here? " Lieyangzi glanced, then said with disdain: "how much do you think is worth our buying at such a high price?"¡° Well, I also know that there are not many good things, but I really need star Mark steel. If there is one less, it will be insufficient! " The old man was embarrassed and said, "you guys, how about I owe someone?" Song Zhong looked at what he said, and he didn''t need star trace steel urgently, so he waved his hand generously and said, "well, let''s choose some more things."¡° Oh, thank you so much! " The old man immediately thanked with excitement. Although lieyangzi was angry with this guy, since Song Zhong didn''t speak, he naturally didn''t say much, so he stepped aside and began to help song Zhong choose things. To be honest, although there are many things in the old man''s stall, song Zhong doesn''t value much. There was no way, song Zhong let Xiaoxue and Xiaocha choose, and he began to browse some sundries. Not to mention, the old man has several thick animal skin scrolls here, which aroused his interest. This kind of scroll was popular in ancient times. Now immortals like to use jade slips to record things. It is not only convenient, but also time-saving and labor-saving. Therefore, these animal skin Scrolls have become out of print and have great collection value. Song Zhong originally just wanted to look through it casually, but unexpectedly, he saw that it recorded some things about the demon family in ancient times, including the story of donghuangtian. This immediately attracted song Zhong''s attention. After all, he is now the leader of the Eastern Emperor world. Naturally, he was interested in the story of the former Eastern Emperor, so he stretched out his hand to put these things away. Seeing this, the old man said freely: "these are not valuable things. They are only worth a few sapphires. Since Taoist friends like them, even if they are sent by me!"¡° Thank you! " Song Zhong said politely and politely. Then he found that Xiaoxue and Xiaocha picked a pile of things, including pills, spirit grass and other messy things. Then he couldn''t pick any more. Obviously, he disliked that things were too bad. So song Zhong asked, "are these things enough?"¡° This ~ "the old man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter smile," I''m afraid the things they take are not worth a few purple jade! I said, friend, are you too picky? Do I really have nothing like your hair here? "¡° I''m afraid not! " Song Zhong said helplessly. As soon as the old man saw song Zhong''s expression, he knew he was serious. If song Zhong doesn''t take anything, he has to break off half of the star Mark steel in his hand and return it to song Zhong! It embarrassed him. So, in order to hold this star Mark steel, the old man took out a huge stone tablet from his space ring and said, "Taoist friend, I still have a treasure here, which was occasionally dug up in the ruins of zhurongtian, although I don''t know what use it is. However, it''s extremely magical. It can''t be destroyed by any means. It''s definitely a top-grade baby. If you want to, I''ll transfer it to you to offset the debt of star Mark steel? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong looked at the stone tablet carefully. He saw that it was 12 feet high, more than five feet wide and three feet thick. The whole body is dark, and the front is full of inscriptions. The characters are like tadpoles, and no one can understand them. Behind the stone tablet is a pair of star patterns, exquisite and unusual. From the appearance, this stone tablet shows a sense of ancient and simple vicissitudes. Its shape is magnificent and very durable. And it also has some special features. First, it can automatically float in the air without mana support. Secondly, the stars on the star map behind will flicker continuously according to a certain law, which is very mysterious£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 540

    I don''t know why. Song Zhong fell in love with the stone tablet as soon as he saw it. He felt like he had a fate with the stone tablet, so without saying a word, he put it away directly, and then waved his hand and said, "OK, we''re clear!"


    The old stall owner was overjoyed. But lieyangzi frowned and said, "I said, brother, do you know this thing?"


    "Don''t know, just look like!" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    As soon as lieyangzi heard this, he almost fainted. He then said angrily, "just because you like it, you can buy 30000 purple jade? You, you have suffered a great loss! "


    "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. Maybe losing is taking advantage!" Song Zhong smiled.


    As soon as lieyangzi heard this, he was speechless. Seeing this, song Zhong smiled and took him to wander elsewhere.


    They stopped and went to play on the platform of Jinxian and strolled around the platform of Tianxian to see if they could pick up a leak. So it took almost three or five days to walk down the road.


    Not to mention, there was a good thing. It was put on the stall by the guy who didn''t know the goods, and it was found by lie Yangzi.


    It''s called Caiyun stone. It''s shiny and beautiful. It''s a very rare high-grade material with all properties. As a result, the stall owner mistakenly thought it was a multicolored stone of mixed quality, and the multicolored stone was only a relatively low-level tool refining material. Although the two are very similar, if you look closely, you can still distinguish the subtle differences.


    However, this requires not only high vision, but also rich insight. Ordinary celestial beings are not easy to distinguish.


    After lieyangzi found it, without saying a word, he threw down the corresponding white jade and took it away.


    After going out a long way, he proudly showed off to song Zhong. In fact, song Zhong and Xiao Xue also saw this thing, but they all let lie Yangzi, so they didn''t do it.


    With this colorful cloud stone, lieyangzi was in a better mood. He talked and laughed with song Zhong for another day or two. He really couldn''t find anything good, so he returned to the high platform again. After all, this kind of leak picking up depends entirely on luck. In the past, lieyangzi participated in many such gatherings and only picked up leaks two or three times. It can be seen that this time he was also lucky.


    After returning to the high platform, lieyangzi confidently told the fire Zhenjun what he had picked up. The king smiled and praised a few words. Then he asked Song Zhong about the situation. When he learned that Song Zhonghua had bought a piece of Purple Jade essence at a high price, his heart moved slightly, and he looked at the little tea with a slight look.


    After Song Zhong, Xiaoxue and Xiaocha were separated, they sat back in their chairs and continued to watch the competition.


    After these days of fighting, many people have been eliminated, and the rest is the essence of the celestial hierarchy. Every game is intense and takes much more time. Of course, many of them are deliberately cautious because they are afraid of revealing flaws. Such competition is a little boring.


    After watching it for a day or two, the wonderful is over, and the boring continues. Song Zhong was more or less bored, so he took out the animal skin scroll he had bought and slowly appreciated it.


    As a result, song Zhong soon became a fan. At the same time, he also had a new understanding of his own Eastern Empire.


    It turned out that in ancient times, the masters of the outer heaven on the 33rd floor of the fairy world were not immortals, but all kinds of demon families. Among them, there are four divine beasts, such as green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu and rosefinch, as well as auspicious divine beasts such as Kirin and Phoenix, as well as countless other powerful monsters.


    At that time, the demon clan was also relatively united and belonged to the rule of the four giants. These four giants are the candle dragon, the ancestor of the dragon family in the world, the virgin of yaochi, the first bird in the world, and the two demon emperors who command the world''s great demons, namely Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, and Jun, the Western emperor.


    At that time, the demon family was the master of the fairyland and was in charge of almost all the realms, such as the Western Buddha realm and the Asura demon realm, all had to stand aside.


    No way, the demon clan is born with amazing divine power. Coupled with the large number, so many experts are like clouds. In addition, the four leaders are more and more powerful, which is simply an invincible abnormal force!


    But then there was a turnaround. That is, human immortals began to multiply in the fairy world. At that time, they were still very weak and attached to the name of emperor Jun.


    However, human beings are smart and know that they are weak, so they offer two beauties to Dijun. They are the famous Xihe and Chang Xi. They gave birth to a bunch of children to Dijun. Relying on this credit, coupled with their amazing talent and loyalty to Dijun, they finally became his two queens.


    The human immortal then followed the rising tide and gained a firm foothold in the fairy world. However, this situation has aroused the dissatisfaction of candle dragon. He believes that the demon family is noble and powerful, but Dijun married a weak human as his wife, which is a blasphemy to the blood of the demon family.


    Although Zhu long was dissatisfied, he could not deal with Dijun, who was also a demon giant. After all, he could not fight because of such a small matter. However, this does not prevent the candle dragon from venting its anger on humans.


    With his deliberate connivance, the dragon clan began to wantonly kill human immortals. The tragedy of the same race made Dijun''s two human queens very sad, but also caused Dijun''s dissatisfaction. You know my wife is human, and you kill them. Isn''t that slapping me in the face? Therefore, Emperor Jun sent troops to protect mankind and openly confronted the candle dragon. The relationship between the two giants of the demon family became tense. At this time, the other two giants came forward to express their position. Although they held a calm attitude, their words were biased towards Dijun. Because the candle dragon is too overbearing, relying on his own strength, he often ridicules other giants regardless of the occasion to show his strength. This has long aroused the dissatisfaction of others. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Dijun are close friends of life and death. Naturally, they help him at this time. The candle dragon is a powerful life that existed when Pangu created the world. He controls the congenital fire and congenital water in his hand. He is known as the origin of water and fire in the world and the strongest water and fire power in the world. Therefore, in terms of combat effectiveness alone, he is the first of the four giants. And this also developed his overbearing personality. Relying on his strength, the candle dragon is used to running around. Where will he be suppressed by people? So in his anger, he turned his face with the three and formally broke up, forming a one-on-three confrontation. Of course, although there was a break, the two sides would not fight immediately. However, if the crack has appeared, it will only gradually enlarge. With the subsequent experience of many things, the rift between the two sides finally became irreparable. So the civil war of the demon clan broke out in an all-round way. Although candle dragon is the most powerful among the four giants, it is a pity that it is not the enemy of the other three. Finally, after the heavy damage to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Western emperor Jun, they were killed by three people, and their body was refined into a super powerful treasure, the candle dragon lamp. This thing takes congenital water as lamp oil and congenital fire as fireworks. It is really powerful. In fact, originally, the three of Dijun just wanted to teach the candle dragon a lesson, but after the fight, both sides moved a real fire. As a result, they unknowingly laid a heavy hand. Especially after being seriously injured, he couldn''t care about anything else, so it became a battle of life and death. However, the death of the candle dragon is not the end of the demon civil war. On the contrary, it is the beginning of the full outbreak of the demon civil war. Because the candle dragon is the ancestor of the dragon family in the world. At that time, the dragon family was really strong on every side. From five clawed golden dragon to fire dragon, green dragon, sea dragon and Earth Dragon, there are hundreds of varieties, ranging from several to hundreds of tribes. With such a huge population base, the absurdly gifted dragon tribe has produced a very abnormal large tribe, in which there are countless strong dragons. Some even catch up from behind, and their strength is not much worse than that of candle dragons! These guys are not very interested in fighting and killing, so when the candle dragon and the other three races fight, they still only come back. Most of them are still wandering outside or sleeping in the mountains. They think it''s just a little fuss. There''s no big problem. But who would have thought that the candle dragon, the ancestor of the dragon family in the world, died in the war? Now those hidden strong dragon families will quit. Dad was killed. Can you sleep when your son? So, the dragon people all over the world gathered together and launched waves of attacks on the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Dijun and the virgin of yaochi. These guys also know that fighting alone is not an opponent, and this is a war of revenge. No one cares about fame and wealth. Anyway, the candle dragon was besieged to death. Therefore, in order to revenge, these dragon strongmen used all kinds of despicable means. The first one found the injured Eastern Emperor Taiyi and killed him while he was ill. Millions of dragon troops carried out the most fierce sneak attack, and almost even the East Huangtian was about to break! The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was also besieged to death by the Dragon strongmen. After suffering heavy losses, Dijun and others were no longer polite. Shuangyi launched a fierce struggle that lasted for hundreds of thousands of years. The tragic extent of this battle can not be described at all. Even Dijun died in it, and the dragon clan lost 90% of its people. Other demon families are almost the same. As a result, they were suddenly shocked to find that the strength of the demon family was suddenly reduced to the freezing point. On the contrary, it was human immortals who became the strongest existence in the thirty-three days by relying on their strong reproductive ability£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 541

    Now, the demon clan panicked and the Terran was happy. Under the mediation of the only remaining demon leader, the virgin of yaochi, many demon families finally stopped the civil war and avoided the fate of complete extermination. However, the rise of human immortals is inevitable, and many of them who have been bullied by the demon clan began to kill those demon clans.


    In this case, the virgin of yaochi made a decision that broke the hearts of all demon families, that is, to marry SHAOHAO, one of the five strong men at that time, the later Jade Emperor. The virgin of yaochi was later called the West Queen Mother.


    You know, SHAOHAO is the son of emperor Jun and human women. In terms of seniority, he is better than the virgin of yaochi. Although the immortal has a long life and doesn''t care much about this, for the virgin of yaochi. This is definitely a stain. But in order not to exterminate the demon family, she can only grievance herself, which can be said to be a great sacrifice.


    The sacrifice of the virgin of yaochi was not in vain. After she married, she dissolved the gratitude and resentment between the demon family and human immortals. And helped SHAOHAO rebuild the order of the fairyland, forming a situation in which the five heavenly emperors jointly control the fairyland, which has been maintained smoothly until now.


    Of course, not all demon families are willing to compromise with humans. There are still some strong dragons who are unwilling to reconcile and insist on revenge for the candle dragon. They have been fighting until now. The sea dragon clan, which dominates the four seas and the sky, is the best example. Even if they are beaten to lose all their land territory, they also insist on fighting with humans at sea, forcing Tianting to send gouchen Tiandi''s army to resist the constant attacks of their four seas dragon soldiers. Up to now, the two sides are still fighting. A large number of heavenly soldiers and generals are killed by the sea all the time. It can be said to be extremely tragic!


    After reading these, song Zhong had a general understanding of some situations in ancient times, but this was not his surprise. What surprised song Zhong was that the animal skin scroll recorded all kinds of powerful powers of ancient gods and their proud treasures.


    Among them, the treasure used by the emperor Taiyi is a congenital supreme artifact called chaos clock!


    According to song Zhong''s inquiries over the past few months, the strongest treasures in the fairy world are trained by innate things. The so-called innate things refer to the spiritual things that existed in the chaotic universe before Pangu opened the world. They all contain the mystery of the way of heaven and have great power. After being refined into treasures, they are extremely powerful and can absolutely destroy the sky and the earth!


    However, even in the chaotic period, the innate spirits were extremely rare, and after Pangu opened the world and separated the fairyland from the mortal world, they could no longer be born and became a masterpiece. So there are very few such things. Moreover, it can not be refined by ordinary immortals. Even the Hunyuan golden immortals have no ability to refine treasures with innate spirits. At least, they need the hand of the emperor of heaven.


    This kind of congenital treasure is divided into three levels according to the level of the refiner. The lowest level is the treasure made by the emperor of heaven, which is called the emperor level treasure. The second level is the treasure made by several super saints, which is called the immeasurable holy ware. Finally, it is the treasure made by the Hongjun ancestor who fits the way of heaven, which is called the supreme artifact!


    Among them, the number of supreme artifacts is limited, only a few, and there are only dozens of immeasurable sacred artifacts. Although there are hundreds of Imperial treasures, most of them are under the control of the emperor of heaven, and rarely fall into the hands of Hunyuan Jinxian. If any Hunyuan Jinxian could have an imperial treasure, he would be a very arrogant pervert.


    As recorded in the animal skin scroll, the chaotic clock controlled by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is the supreme artifact!


    Song Zhong was frightened by this thing because there was an illustration on the animal skin scroll, which showed the Eastern Emperor Taiyi holding a chaotic clock. Song Zhong thinks so. How can he feel that the chaotic clock is exactly the same as his own magic weapon, the big copper clock.


    Whether it''s momentum, modeling, or the exquisite relief above, there''s no difference at all.


    Even the animal skin scroll also records several superficial and wonderful functions of the chaotic clock, including sound attack, summoning all kinds of demon families, heavenly soldiers and so on, which is completely consistent with the function of the big copper clock of the song clock!


    If there is any difference between the two, it is that the power of song Zhong''s big copper bell is still a little smaller, which is not as terrible as the animal skin scroll said. According to the above records, when the chaotic clock is in the hands of the Eastern Emperor, it can wave to call out thousands of all kinds of monsters of Hunyuan Jinxian level. Once the bell rings, the Jinxian within millions of miles will be scared.


    Of course, this may also have something to do with the strength of song Zhong. After all, no matter how good the treasure is, it also needs immortals to give full play to its power.


    This result surprised song Zhong. The joy of nature is that he may inadvertently obtain a real supreme artifact chaotic clock. The surprise is that he is afraid that this is just a coincidence. If he is happy in vain, he will have a lot of fun.


    In fact, if song Zhong really wanted to identify it, it would be very simple to identify it for the fire real king or the fire de Xingjun, and the eight achievements could be understood. But the question is, song Zhong doesn''t have the courage?


    Supreme artifact what is that? The five heavenly emperors have no baby! In those years, among the four leaders of the demon family, only the Eastern Emperor was lucky enough to get this chaotic clock, so as to stabilize the position of the demon family giant. If there is no chaotic clock, Donghuang Taiyi is definitely the weakest of the four giants. And with this thing, even if the candle dragon is so arrogant, he doesn''t dare to provoke him.


    If this thing suddenly appears on a golden fairy, needless to ask, it will certainly cause an uproar. At that time, I''m afraid song Zhong can''t even save his life! Even the chaotic Troll family can''t stop the greed of many super immortals and demons.


    Song Zhong, as a man from the next fight, knows the sinister nature of human nature better than anyone. The so-called "everyone is innocent and cherishes his sin". This truth works everywhere.


    After thinking of this, song Zhong wiped a cold sweat secretly. He couldn''t help but rejoice and said, "fortunately, I read the animal skin scroll at this time. If I didn''t read it, I would still be in a state of ignorance. As soon as the big bronze bell was lit up at the martial arts competition later, it was recognized by the experts around me. Hey, hey, I''m afraid my life will be lost!"


    Song Zhong secretly rejoiced, but also made up his mind. No matter whether the big copper clock is a chaotic clock or not, in short, it can no longer be used until it is clear. Fortunately, I only exposed this thing in front of some low-level immortals before. The chaotic clock disappeared millions of years ago in the fairy world, and no one would expect it to appear in the lower world, so there is no need to worry about exposure for the time being, but we should be careful in the future.


    At this time, song Zhong immediately began to worry. He said that the only proud treasure he could take was a big bronze bell. If he couldn''t use it in the competition, he would have to be bare handed! But in this way, can you beat the proud disciple of crack naive Jun? If you lose, will fire Zhenjun lose all the guys he eats to crack Zhenjun? How can you do such a thing yourself? That''s too sorry!


    After thinking of this, song Zhong was anxious. Like ants on a hot pot, he didn''t know what to do. He even regretted coming to the so-called martial arts show. Didn''t he make trouble for himself?


    In desperation, song Zhong had to search in his own life space and planned to pick out an emergency thing from a pile of treasures. But he looked around and couldn''t find the right one.


    Jinxian level immortals generally use four or five or even six immortals, and song Zhong has the best three immortals. Although it doesn''t seem to be much worse, it''s actually very different. If you fight hard between the three immortals and the five immortals of others, you will suffer heavy damage. If you do it a few more times, you will have to destroy it. Although song Zhong has money, he can''t waste immortal tools in vain?


    Just when song Zhong was depressed, his eyes suddenly swept over the big stone tablet he had just bought! I don''t know the grade of this thing, but song Zhong can obviously feel that it seems very strong. Because song Zhong once pinched it with all his strength after he got it. With the terrorist power of the chaotic giant spirit family, even the two and three immortal tools can be pinched, but he can''t do anything about this stone tablet. It can be seen that its hardness is absolutely not low.


    Song Zhong was immediately interested, so he used a cover up and left an illusion outside to replace himself, but his real body entered the life space. There was a burst of punches and kicks at the big stone tablet. Song Zhong''s hands and feet were hurt by the big stone tablet, but he didn''t do anything at all.


    Song Zhong finally determined that the grade of this thing is definitely not low, otherwise it would not resist his full attack. No wonder the stall owner used it to pay for twenty or thirty thousand purple jade. He was still reluctant! This thing is really extraordinary.


    So song Zhong was happy. He directly showed the prototype. A full 180 foot giant picked up the big stone tablet, weighed it, and waved a few more movements. It feels really good. It fits perfectly. It''s like a brick. It''s very convenient to shoot people.


    So song Zhongju decided that from now on, his main weapon is this big brick!


    After finishing the guy in hand, song Zhong came out again and continued to compete with the people.


    Unconsciously, more than a month''s effort passed. Finally, it''s the golden immortal''s turn to appear. In the previous competition, all kinds of immortals and real immortals played well, which made the onlookers addicted. Many immortals sit for more than a month and never leave for a moment. Fortunately, we are all immortals. If we were mortals, we would be tired to death. But for the immortal, it''s a piece of cake.


    Zhurong day is full of volcanic magma, and the sun in the sky is also hot. It almost never sets the mountain, so there is no night here, but it is always day, but there are some different changes in light and shade.


    When it was song Zhong''s turn to play, it was the hottest time of the day when the sun shone almost straight on his forehead. Immortals with lower cultivation have to use mana to protect each other. Xiaocha and Xiaoxue are hiding in their own cool magic gauze, looking very relaxed. But song Zhong could only come to the middle of the venue under the scorching sun.


    The strength of Tianxian and Zhenxian is not very strong, so the comparison between them is enough to try a hundred miles square space, but Jinxian is not. They can cover hundreds of miles square with a single skill, and they may float hundreds of miles away in a flash, so the space of 100 miles square is not enough for them to display.


    Therefore, the site was subdivided and divided into nine pieces, each of which was more than 3000 Li square, which was almost enough for Jinxian to display.


    Song Zhong played in the first wave. His venue was No. 5, in the center. The opponent is a strong hand in the later stage of Jinxian, named gangmeng! Surname Gang, name Meng!


    Song Zhong almost didn''t laugh after hearing the referee sign up. The heart said, how can anyone call this name? With curiosity, song Zhong came to the court and found that his opponent was indeed just fierce. This guy was born in the fairy demon family. Song Zhong can''t guess what the prototype is, but judging from his current appearance, he knows that he is definitely a gangmeng type. He was more than ten feet tall, his muscles burst all over, and his skin was blue. He was naked, with an animal skin apron around his waist and a sledgehammer in his hands. The hammer head is round and nearly eight feet in diameter! The dark metal is shining with dim light. Countless array prohibitions are depicted on it, and a murderous spirit is emitted from it. Even if song Zhong is a layman, he is sure that this thing is at least a treasure of six products! If a golden immortal can get such a treasure, it can only explain one problem, that is, there is strong support behind him. Otherwise, it is very difficult to rely on his own efforts. Even if you get it, you will be robbed by others. Just as song Zhong looked at each other, the other party was also looking at Song Zhong. He looked at Song Zhong with curiosity on his face, and then whispered strangely, "just such a villain, my fart died, and my father has to tell me to be careful? Shit, is he old and confused? " Although he thought he was whispering, no matter how low his loud voice was, it was clearly heard by the people around him. Song Zhong just smiled bitterly and didn''t say much. On the contrary, the real gentleman at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, who judged them, couldn''t help smiling and said in his heart, "it''s not your father who is old and confused, it''s your boy idiot! Even if you''re a middle-level Jinxian, you can''t fight against the guys of the chaotic Troll clan? " Of course, as a referee, the real gentleman will not remind anyone, so as not to let people say that he is unfair, which will greatly damage his face. Therefore, after he coughed twice, he solemnly announced the start of the competition. Anyway, all kinds of rules were issued in advance. Everyone knew them. It was impossible to deny them. He was too lazy to talk nonsense£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 542

    After the official competition, song Zhong saluted politely with a fist according to the immortal''s rules: "in the next song Zhong, please show mercy!"


    Although the man named gangmeng opposite looked rude, he also knew how to be polite, so he threw the big hammer on the ground, then saluted with fists, and said in a stuffy voice: "I''m gangmeng, I''ve seen a Taoist friend!"


    After the salute, he suddenly said to song Zhong, "Taoist friend, you are so small and your strength is one level lower than me. We really don''t need to fight? I can beat you into meat patties with a hammer. That''s against the law! Otherwise, you just give up and I won''t shoot you! How''s it going? "


    Hearing this bastard''s words, the judges on one side and the real king on the high platform around him were all happy and kept scolding him for not knowing whether it was good or bad.


    Song Zhong was not angry, just smiled, and then pretended to be embarrassed: "Alas, Taoist brother is powerful, I can see it, but helpless, this time there is a reason to have to come, so I can only harden my scalp and let Taoist brother you pat me!"


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately said, "I''ll shoot you and you''ll die!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try to stop it!" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    Seeing song Zhong say so, people around him knew that the boy was doing something bad. They all laughed in their hearts and focused their attention here. In particular, fire Zhenjun and crack Zhenjun looked at this without blinking, and even didn''t even look at the competition of their own disciples.


    Because the strength of song Zhong is related to the ownership of a large number of treasures and involves a huge amount of money. Although song Zhong has the body of chaotic giant spirit, his combat effectiveness has never been seen before. He is still a mystery. So we all want to see the details of song Zhong from this competition.


    The man suddenly saw that he didn''t appreciate it, and then he was angry and said, "well, since you don''t know how to be funny, let''s help you!"


    With that, I just grabbed two big hammers and hit the ground hard. With a bang, it directly made an earth shaking noise. The whole ground was shocked, and even slightly deformed on the surface. It''s very powerful to leave traces on the ground reinforced by countless prohibitions here. It''s hard for ordinary golden immortals to do it. I''m afraid he did it after being stained with the light of the six immortal tools and hammers.


    After hammering the earth, gang fiercely roared, "boy, look at the hammer!" With that, he suddenly stretched out his arms, waved two sledgehammers to draw a semicircle track from the left and right, and then smashed song Zhong together. If this seven or eight foot diameter metal hammer is hit, I''m afraid ordinary people will directly become meat sauce!


    Seeing that gang Meng finally made a move, all the experts on the high platform focused their energy highly. Even Huode Xingjun was no exception. He also had good luck and watched song Zhong carefully how to deal with it.


    At the beginning, song Zhonggen ignored it and just stood there smiling until two sledgehammers were about to hit him.


    Song Zhong finally moved, and everyone saw that song Zhong''s body flashed and disappeared in an instant. Then, a loud noise accompanied by countless gravel suddenly exploded from the place where song Zhong had just stood, and was just smashed on the ground. It was stunned that it exploded a big pit, which was obviously the trace of his feet when song Zhong started at high speed!


    With this skill alone, all the people watching the war immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. Without magic weapons, they destroyed such a solid ground with pure power. It can be seen that the power of song Zhong is abnormal to what extent?


    And this is just the beginning. After stepping out of such a big pit, song Zhong obtained a terrible acceleration. He flashed a few feet away and directly appeared in front of gang Meng.


    Song Zhong, who rushed over quickly, didn''t hesitate. He swung his right fist and hit the middle of his just fierce chest.


    At this time, he didn''t even react. He didn''t realize what had happened until he was punched by song Zhong. However, at this time, it''s too late.


    In a burst of brittle sound of broken bones, just like a little pig patted by a dragon, he flew out upside down with a whoosh, flew out hundreds of miles before falling to the ground, and rolled out again. I don''t know how far to stop! The two big hammers were lost at the first time. The whole person lay soft on the ground and fell into a complete coma.


    There was an extra depression in the front chest, which was obviously broken. I don''t know how many bones. There was blood in my mouth. It was clear that I had suffered a very heavy blow. I was seriously injured. I had to lie in bed for a few days at least!


    Even so, it was the result of song Zhong''s mercy. If song Zhong could put the target on his head, he would certainly be more than a heavy blow. He would have to crack his brain and die!


    Seeing this scene, after the onlookers were shocked, they couldn''t help being excited and shouted together!


    seckill! And it''s a second kill! It''s so shocking! Wonderful! How many years have you met a battle that ended so soon! No wonder they are so excited and crazy.


    Among them, the most excited is undoubtedly the fire Zhenjun. The old guy was so happy that he almost didn''t fall off his chair! Song Zhong''s fighting power is enough to sweep most immortals at Jinxian level, not to mention that he obviously retains his strength and doesn''t even show his real body! In other words, I''m afraid he will win the bet with crack Naijun this time!


    On the contrary to the fire true gentleman, the crack innocent gentleman''s face is ugly to death. Although he had long known that song Zhong was powerful, he still didn''t expect him to be so powerful. Although his proud disciple is the best among his peers, there is still a distance compared with such a pervert? And what worries him most is that if it''s just a gamble, he will admit it if he loses. Anyway, it''s all won and doesn''t hurt. But the problem is that his relationship with song Zhong has already deteriorated to an extreme. It can be imagined that once song Zhong becomes a great Luo Jinxian, or even a mixed yuan Jinxian, will there be a good life for him? At the thought of the hatred with song Zhong, the emperor couldn''t help regretting. If I knew he was so abnormal, which bastard would trouble him again and again! Of course, the regret of crack Nai Jun did not attract the attention of others. All the audience were concerned about song Zhong''s situation and lamented the terrible of the chaotic trolls. It can be seen from Song Zhong that he is really worthy of Pangu''s blood. He is really powerful. No wonder he has become the strongest race in the world! Among all the audience, Huode Xingjun''s shock is the smallest. After all, he has seen the real chaotic Troll family, and his power is much better than song Zhong. So after a little surprise, he woke up and began to worry about another thing¡° You say that song Zhong is so powerful, how can Chong Tianjian, the proud disciple of crack Zhenjun, resist it? According to the hatred between Song Zhong and crack Zhenjun, I''m afraid that once the boy sees his enemy on the court, he will beat him to death? " Huode Xingjun then said with a bitter smile, "speaking of it, the child Chong Tianjian is quite likable. Although he is arrogant, he is a talent after all. I really can''t bear to destroy him in the hands of song Zhong!" Huode Xingjun is talking to the surrounding staff. They have followed Huode Xingjun for many years. Naturally, they know what the Lord is worried about. After hearing this, an old man smiled bitterly and said, "Xingjun, although you are reluctant to rush to the sky sword, you can''t change anything? After all, this martial arts Congress is an important task of Tianting. The rules have been published for hundreds of thousands of years and cannot be changed at will. "¡° I know. Is that why it''s difficult? " Huode Xingjun frowned and said, "can you let Chong Tianjian admit defeat? I remember there seems to be a waiver in the rules. "¡° Although there is this rule, you also know that the arrogance of Chong Tianjian would rather die in the hands of song Zhong than retreat without fighting! " The old man said with a helpless wry smile, "and we have no way to force him. It''s really difficult?"¡° This smelly boy is really troublesome! " Huode Xingjun muttered, and then said, "otherwise, you can tell the crack naive Jun what I mean and let him do it by himself. As for whether we can get the sky sword or not, it depends on the will of heaven! "¡° Yes! " The old man promised and then turned away. He walked around quietly, avoided most people''s eyes, came to the high platform of Mr. crack naive, stealth, came to Mr. crack naive, told him the meaning of Mr. Huode Xingjun, and finally said: "brother, I know you''re not willing, but it''s so far, you can bear it. I think at the beginning, people''s fire Zhenjun also endured it. Besides, you were a little too much, Don''t bother the younger generation! "¡° Alas! " Crack Nai Jun sighed and said, "well, I try not to let Chong Tianjian face song Zhong. However, the child has a stubborn temper. I''m afraid he will force me to die. I won''t end well then?"¡° That''s also a matter of no way. It shows that he has this disaster! " The old man then said solemnly, "brother, no matter how it develops, it''s doomed. Xingjun doesn''t want an all-round conflict between you and huozhenjun! At present, the situation in the fairyland is very delicate. We wish Rongtian never to have civil strife, okay? "¡° Yes, I understand! " The crack naive gentleman nodded hurriedly, "please don''t worry, Xingjun. I know the weight. In any case, there will be no overall conflict with Huo Zhenjun! "¡° That''s good. I''m leaving. You can persuade the child! " The old man said that, then he turned and left to reply to Huode Xingjun£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 543

    After defeating the gang Meng, song Zhong quickly left the stage and returned to the high platform of the fire real king. He was congratulated by everyone, including the fire real king. After Song Zhong answered one by one, he sat back honestly and continued to pretend to be low-key.


    Song Zhong ended so quickly that it hit the morale of the other players at once. They even forgot to compete. They just watched song Zhong fly away and was suddenly carried down. Then they said, "Damn it, why is this bastard so powerful? He took part in the competition with us? Is there any way for us to survive? "


    Fortunately, however, they all know that there are as many as ten places for Zhu Rongtian to go to the Jade Emperor. Even if song Zhong takes one, there are still nine to be divided. Therefore, after a slight adjustment of their mood, they are ready to start fighting.


    In the remaining few games, song Zhong likes the battle between the two giants most. Because everyone is large and good at hand to hand combat, song Zhong may be able to learn something useful from their tactics.


    These two guys are very majestic, both about thirty feet tall. One was covered in red scales, with a burning flame all over his head and a dragon stick in his hand. It was a little taller than him, seven or eight feet thick and thin.


    The guy opposite this man is an ugly ghost with purple skin. His fangs look very ferocious. He held a pair of strange weapons in his hand. They were called four edged Maces. They were more than ten feet in size, about the size of a house. This object is made of black gold and surrounded by immortal Qi. It is obviously blessed. I don''t know how many prohibitions and arrays. It is definitely an immortal weapon of high grade.


    Both of them are the highest accomplishments of Jinxian, and their combat effectiveness is half the weight. It seems that there will be a big war soon.


    According to the rules, after saluting, they didn''t rush to fight, but looked at each other. Their faces showed a cautious attitude. They knew that the other party was a strong enemy and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    At this time, the purple giant suddenly burst into a smile and said, "I said brother, it''s not easy for us to come. I think if we fight hard like others, we''re tired, and it''s not interesting. I have a proposal. I don''t know if you want to hear it!"


    The red giant was obviously interested and said directly, "OK, you say!"


    "Then I''ll say it!" The purple giant then said, "I mean, let''s do this. If you hit me three times, I only parry and don''t dodge. Then I hit you three times, you can only parry and can''t dodge. Attack and defend in turn to see who can''t support in the end! What do you say? "


    "This ~" when the red giant heard him say this, he couldn''t help hesitating. He secretly said in his heart that this guy wouldn''t dare to compete like this because of his great strength?


    The purple giant looked at each other''s hesitation, immediately sneered and said, "if you feel afraid, it doesn''t matter. We''ll listen to you and fight casually, but I don''t care!"


    The red giant was so excited by the other party that his face became even redder and shouted directly, "who is afraid of you? Let''s compare! Don''t believe it, can''t I shoot you! "


    "Ha ha, well, in that case, let''s start!" The purple giant laughed.


    The red giant heard the speech, but hurriedly said, "wait, who will attack first? Who defends first? "


    "Hey, hey, since this is my proposal, of course I want you to take one step. You attack first and I defend first. How about?" The purple giant''s magnanimous way.


    "Good!" The red giant agreed, then shook the Dragon stick in his hand and said solemnly, "then you''re ready, I''m coming!"


    "OK, you come!" The purple giant raised his four edged mace.


    "So, get me a stick!" The red giant immediately roared and swung the Dragon stick to smash it.


    This guy is worthy of being a golden immortal who has been practicing for many years. He can be said to be extremely powerful. His stick is amazing. When this stick is hit, there is no sound of breaking the air. He can only see layers of stick shadows. It seems to be drifting, but it is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    After the Dragon Staff hit the opponent''s Parry''s four edged mace, I heard a loud noise. The purple giant was beaten back and forth, stepping on the earth every step until it shook and retreated for dozens of miles. The huge force forced him to show his teeth and crack his mouth, which was obviously very uncomfortable.


    However, after all, he is an immortal with similar strength. Although he obviously suffered a loss in defense, he finally supported it without danger under his full resistance. The most important thing is that the red giant opposite is very benevolent and righteous. He didn''t take the opportunity to continue chasing and fighting. In that case, the purple giant may not be able to stand it.


    The red giant waited until his opponent fully recovered before asking, "how''s it going? Can you? "


    The purple giant immediately snorted coldly, "it''s no problem! You keep coming! " With that, as soon as you put the four edged mace, you''re ready.


    When the red giant saw this, he didn''t say much nonsense. He directly hit it with a stick. Like the front, the purple giant withdrew for dozens of miles to reduce the momentum and stabilize again. Finally, the red giant came again for the third time, which was also blocked by the purple giant.


    After these three hits, the purple giant''s arms were numb, his eyes looked like Venus, and his walking was a little shaky. But in any case, he forced himself through and didn''t get hurt except for some discomfort.


    The purple giant moved his sour arms a little, and then said with a smile, "man, is it my turn?" The red giant naturally wouldn''t be naughty and said directly and happily, "yes, you come!" With that, he raised the Dragon stick and was ready for defense. Then the purple giant swung his four edged mace and hit it hard. In terms of momentum and tactics, the purple giant is a one handed weapon after all. At least in terms of strength, it is not as strong as the Dragon stick with both hands. However, after all, attack takes too much advantage over defense. In addition, the strength of the purple giant is equal to that of the red giant. Therefore, although it is smashed with one hand, the huge power also makes the red giant retreat, and his arms are a little numb. Originally, at this time, we should let the red giant breathe, and then the purple giant continue to attack. After all, people just did the same. But who thought, the purple giant didn''t care about it at all. After the first hit, he didn''t give the red giant a chance to breathe at all. When he caught up, he hit the second with another hand. At this time, although the red giant was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak at all. Once he spoke, he let off his breath. Once he let off his breath, he won''t want to stop the other party''s attack. Maybe he will be seriously injured on the spot. Therefore, in order to win, the red giant bit his teeth and blocked it again. This time, he was even more unbearable, and his backward steps began to be a little messy. However, the purple giant was powerful and rushed up with him, laughing wildly: "hahaha, come down the third!" The red giant was so angry that he almost vomited blood! However, at this critical moment, he still held back and quickly exhausted his strength to resist the third attack. At the same time, he cried in his heart, "good bastard, you are so cunning that you don''t give me a chance to breathe. OK, you wait. After this, it''s my turn. See how I deal with you then! " In this way, the red giant clenched his teeth and almost used his milk power to stop the last one. At this time, he felt like stepping on Cotton under his feet. His backward steps were staggering, and he was about to sit down. The red giant was relieved to see that he was blocked three times. His sore arm was put down and planned to stabilize his steps first and then talk about others. However, at this time, something unexpected happened to him. The purple giant didn''t care about any bullshit agreement at all. Instead of stopping, he rushed up again and said with a wild laugh: "Hey, man, let''s have one last time!" Then he raised two four edged maces with both hands and smashed them down at the red giant. The red giant knew he couldn''t catch it, and he didn''t hold it any longer. While trying his best to resist, he shouted, "you bastard, you''re naughty!" Although the red giant was so angry that the fire on his head soared, it was a pity that he was unable to change anything in such an adverse situation. After shouting, the purple giant smashed the Dragon stick in his hand and hit it heavily on his chest. The whole man flew hundreds of feet away, spit blood and fell to the ground. He was unconscious¡° Ha ha! " After the purple giant won, he laughed triumphantly and said, "fool, it''s called that war is not tired of fraud!" Seeing this scene, the surrounding audience expressed great disdain for the character of the purple giant, but some people laughed and scolded the red giant for its stupidity. The referee didn''t say much, but disdained to look at the purple giant and announced his victory. There are not so many rules and regulations at the martial arts show in the fairy world. Everyone is an immortal who has lived so long, not a child. If you are cheated by others under such circumstances, you can only blame your stupidity. There is no place to reason. Therefore, the red giant will suffer the loss, and will be ridiculed for his stupidity. Of course, the purple giant will not gain praise, but will provoke a pile of abuse. The immortal emphasizes grace. It''s really disgusting to win in this way! The purple giant doesn''t care so much. Since he dares to do such a shameless thing in public, he obviously has long been mentally prepared. There was no more nonsense at all. He just walked away with a smile. The red giant was carried down by his relatives and friends. Except song Zhong, this one is going fast.

 Chapter 544

    After watching the competition, song Zhong felt some sympathy for the red giant and secretly remembered the appearance of the purple giant. He said, "this guy is too insidious. If you meet him in the future, you must pay attention!"


    Later, song Zhong turned his attention to lie Yangzi. Lieyangzi and song Zhong went off together, but his opponent was difficult. She was a beautiful woman who was good at fire.


    The woman was dressed in gorgeous red and looked enchanting, but she was full of pride. Her strength is also very strong. She has no weapons in her hand. Just pinch the law, she will release a series of dizzying offensives. Large tracts of fire almost cover the venues thousands of miles away.


    However, lieyangzi himself is also a master of fire Taoism. In the face of layers of flames, he can deal with them very freely. A fiery flying sword in his hand shakes left and right, and also emits layers of flames, blocking all the other party''s offensive, which looks relaxed and freehand.


    Although the two men played fiercely, song Zhong always felt as if they were dealing with it rather than fighting. Song Zhong couldn''t help but wonder, "can''t they have an affair? But something seems wrong? The nun didn''t have the slightest affection when she looked at lieyangzi''s eyes. Instead, she looked down on lieyangzi. But even so, she still attacked slowly and didn''t show her real ability. Was she clearly discharging water? What the hell is going on? "


    Just when song Zhong couldn''t understand it, lie Yangzi suddenly jumped out of the circle, directly hugged his fist and said with a smile: "younger martial sister, you''re not an opponent. You''re willing to bow down!"


    Well, he simply admitted defeat!


    The woman opposite was not polite, but after a few words of modesty, she promised to accept lie Yangzi''s defeat. The referee seemed to take it for granted and announced without hesitation that lieyangzi had lost the competition.


    Then, lieyangzi turned and flew back to the high platform. Song Zhong looked at lieyangzi who came back. His face was angry. He no longer had the just smile. He couldn''t help but wonder. So after lieyangzi sat next to him, he leaned over and asked, "Taoist brother? I just saw that you didn''t fall behind. Why did you admit defeat? Could that woman bully you? That makes you so angry? "


    "No, no, no ~" lieyangzi quickly shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "my anger has nothing to do with her. It''s natural to lose to her. I''m convinced!"


    "Well?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he was stunned. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "why?"


    "You don''t know her!" Lieyangzi explained, "her name is fengmingxiao. She is a fire phoenix. She has red lotus fire. If my master hadn''t made friends with them, she would have burned me with red lotus fire. Only when she gave me face did she let me deal with her so that I could have a decent defeat. As the first Jinxian of Zhu Rongtian in several consecutive circles, I am certainly not an opponent, so I am convinced to lose and dare not have any complaints! "


    After hearing what lie Yangzi said, song Zhong realized that it was so. Indeed, the abnormal flame of Honglian industry fire is that Da Luo Jinxian and even Hunyuan Jinxian dare not easily get involved. The combat effectiveness at Jinxian level is almost invincible. It''s only a matter of time before I meet her and admit defeat. If she burns her with the red lotus industry, I''m afraid even if there is a judge at the level of Da Luo Jinxian around, it will probably lose her vitality!


    Seeing that lie Yangzi was not angry for this, song Zhong was even more surprised, so he asked, "then why did I just see that my brother seems very angry?"


    "Alas!" Lieyangzi sighed and said angrily, "to tell you the truth, the red giant who has just been calculated is my close friend of life and death. His name is Hou Tian. He is a fire storm ape, and he agrees with me very much. But unexpectedly, I was calculated by villains here. I lost the competition and even made a fool of myself. I''m really angry! "


    Song Zhong realized that lie Yangzi was so angry for his friends. Indeed, Hou Tian, the red giant, was wronged. In fact, from Song Zhong''s point of view, if they fight hard, Hou Tian''s chance of winning is a little higher. It''s a pity that I was cheated by others. The loss was unclear and extremely cowardly!


    At this time, lieyangzi suddenly grabbed song Zhong''s hand and said seriously, "brother, I have something to ask, you must promise me!"


    Song Zhong was stunned and hurriedly said, "man, if you have anything to say, I''m duty bound to do what I can!"


    "Good!" With red eyes, lieyangzi said, "I have been defeated by fengmingxiao and lost my qualification to continue the competition, so that I don''t even have a chance to avenge my brother. Now, man, you are still on the court. If you foresee the ugly purple skin, can you beat him up and avenge my brother? "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, his face suddenly became solemn and said, "no problem. Anyway, I have long been unhappy with that guy! If he meets me then, I''ll never let him eat. Go around! "


    It''s just a small effort. Since lie Yangzi has asked for it, how can song Zhong not give others face? That''s why I promised happily.


    As soon as lieyangzi heard this, he said excitedly, "thank you so much, man!"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. If I foresee it, I will naturally solve it. If I can''t meet it, I can''t help it!" Song Zhong helplessly spread his hands.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry about this. You''re sure to meet him!" With a grimace, lieyangzi said, "that guy is just a broken settlement from outside. He dares to be arrogant here. See how I deal with him!"


    With that, lieyangzi got up and left. Although he didn''t say anything, song Zhong knew that he was probably looking for someone to trust him. If he wanted the purple giant to meet song Zhong, he must meet him.


    Although song Zhong guessed lie Yangzi''s little move, he ignored it. Isn''t it just a fight? It''s different with who? It''s the Fengming night song Zhong who is not afraid, let alone the purple giant.


    Sure enough, under the arrangement of lie Yangzi, three days later, the object of song Zhong''s next competition is the purple giant. Until now, song Zhong didn''t know the details of each other, even his name. He is really too lazy to inquire. Anyway, they are easy to solve. There is no need to care more.


    After Song Zhong and purple giant came on stage, they heard each other introduce themselves as zishuang. A name not commensurate with his appearance and behavior.


    Although song Zhong was entrusted to teach this guy a lesson on purpose. But he didn''t show his intention as soon as he came up. He just looked at each other with a smile and thought about how to clean him up.


    However, before Song Zhong thought about it, the purple giant zishuang said again, "brother, I heard you are a member of the chaotic Troll family, really or not?"


    "Should it be true?" Song Zhong touched his nose. Anyway, this is what most people know. There''s no point in hiding it. He''s just too lazy to deny it.


    "Oh!" As soon as zishuang heard this, he immediately shouted, "in this case, we will fight! I said, since you are a chaotic troll, we can''t fight like others. That''s really boring. I have a proposal. I wonder if you are interested! "


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong was stunned. He said in his heart, ''this idiot doesn''t want to play with me like last time, does he? Does he think I can still be fooled by a trick he has played once? Does that look down on me? "


    Thinking of this, song Zhong said quietly, "OK, tell me first!"


    "Then you have to listen!" The purple giant then said, "my meaning is very simple. Let''s do this. If you hit me three times, I only parry and don''t dodge. Then I hit you three times, you can only parry and can''t dodge. Attack and defend in turn to see who can''t support in the end! What do you say? "


    After hearing this, song Zhong was not so angry with this guy. He said to himself, "does he really dare to play with me again? This bastard is really looking for death? Does he think I''m an idiot? People have been cheated once. How can I be cheated again? "


    Just when song Zhong thought so, zishuang on the opposite side continued: "but we have to say well, you are a chaotic troll. You have to let me order and let me hit you three times first! Otherwise, you will disgrace the chaotic trolls! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately smiled and said to himself, "OK, smelly boy, you really can play tricks! Do you really think I''m the kind of idiot who can be fooled at random? "


    Thinking of this, song Zhong smiled and said, "OK! I think so! "


    As soon as song Zhong said this, the people around him who noticed this were surprised. The heart said, "is song Zhong stupid? That boy was so shady last time. How could he be fooled? If you really want him to come first, he certainly won''t care about the agreement. He will definitely kill you at one go? "


    Among them, lieyangzi was most worried. If there were no prohibition, he would have rushed to remind song Zhong.


    The zishuang didn''t care so much. He was overjoyed at the sight of song Zhong''s promise. Then he put his four edged mace in his hand and said with a smile: "well, it''s not bad that he is an expert of the chaotic Troll family, that''s refreshing. Then you get ready and I''ll start!"


    "En en!" Song Zhong nodded, then inhaled fiercely, and his body suddenly soared to the same height as zishuang. Then he took out the stone tablet as a weapon and danced in his hand. He found that at this height, the stone tablet of twelve feet in size could not be used as a brick. However, it is easy to use it as a bench to shoot people.


    Seeing song Zhong taking out such a strange weapon, the zishuang was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "I said, man, what is this? Why does it look like a stone tablet? "


    "Hey, hey, this is a stone tablet!" Song Zhong smiled.


    "Eh? Then why do you use this instead of weapons? Do you look down on me? " Zishuang couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    Song Zhong was not angry, but smiled and said, "I really don''t have a handy weapon, so I can only use such a solid stone tablet for the time being. Please forgive me, man!"


    Hearing song Zhong''s sincerity, zishuang didn''t think it strange. He said directly, "well, in that case, I don''t care. Are you ready? I''m going to attack?"


    "All right, all right!" Song Zhong smiled.


    "Then be careful, I''m coming!" Zishuang said and raised his four edged mace. However, just before zishuang raised his four edged mace, song Zhong suddenly changed his face, pointed to zishuang''s back and said in surprise: "I said, man, what''s going on behind you?" Zishuang was stunned. I don''t know what song Zhong was talking about? So he put down his four edged mace and turned around to see nothing. However, at this time, a loud noise rang from behind zishuang, where song Zhong was located. Hearing the familiar sound of the broken stone, zishuang''s mind instantly recalled the terrible scene he saw a few days ago. Song Zhong crushed the solid ground and knocked out an opponent with a punch! When zishuang thought of this, he immediately realized that it was bad and hurried to make a response. Unfortunately, it''s too late. With the terrible speed brought by song Zhong stepping on the ground, let alone sneaking attack from behind, it''s a frontal attack. Zishuang may not be able to resist it? The guy felt that the evil wind behind his head was not good, and then he felt that the back of his head was severely patted by a solid thing. The next moment, the purple giant fell into a coma. Fortunately, this guy passed out. If he was still awake, he would be angry with song Zhong. It turned out that song Zhong was a false snake at the beginning. His purpose was to dispel his vigilance, and then deceive him by surprise and let him turn around. Then song Zhong took advantage of this opportunity to step on the ground, rush over, swing the big stone tablet, use it as a bench and beat it hard on the back of the guy''s head. Because of the entrustment of lie Yangzi, song Zhong didn''t try his best to avoid killing him, but he really added a few points, so that after hitting it, he beat zishuang like a gourd rolling on the ground, rolling out for dozens of miles on the ground. When zishuang finally stopped, he lost his weapon and was in a coma. He was bruised all over the ground. The most important thing is that song Zhong''s plot broke the connection between his head and spine. If he were a mortal, he would have died. Fortunately, the referee was very powerful and hurried to use magic to save his life. Seeing this scene, there was an uproar, and then everyone cheered loudly£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 545

    Although song Zhong also won zishuang by intrigue, it did not arouse the disgust of others, but aroused the unanimous support of everyone. After all, zishuang''s plot came first. Now he is turned against Yin by song Zhong. He can only say that he is stupid. No wonder others.


    After cleaning up this guy, song Zhong hugged the audience who supported him, and then returned to his seat again. Everyone, including fire Zhenjun, sincerely congratulated him.


    In particular, lie Yangzi couldn''t close his happy mouth. He thanked him and praised song Zhong for playing well.


    Song Zhong laughed off all the praise and just dealt with it, but he didn''t really think he was invincible. After all, the fairyland is too big. I don''t know how many strong hands are hidden. If nothing else, it''s said that in the Zhu Rong day, there will be a Fengming night that will display the fire of the red lotus industry.


    But even she can only dominate Zhu Rongtian in recent years. She was not able to turn before. Besides, she can only dominate here for a while. Once she comes to the real martial arts conference, she is not a particularly strong expert. Otherwise, she won''t win a championship. This shows how many abnormal experts there are in the fairy world.


    So song Zhong didn''t feel how great he was because he picked up two miscellaneous soldiers. He still maintained a calm attitude.


    After beating zishuang hard, song Zhong''s life became idle. Maybe everyone was afraid of being hit by him. In short, almost all the opponents who wanted to fight song Zhong chose to abstain, even Chong Tianjian, the proud disciple of crack Zhenjun.


    This man is the one who gambled with song Zhong. He fell without fighting, so that fire Zhenjun easily took back all the treasures he lost to crack Zhenjun.


    Fire Zhenjun was excited, but he couldn''t help but feel a little regret. Originally, he expected song Zhong to teach Chong Tianjian a good lesson. Even if you can''t kill it and break a few bones, you''re angry?


    You know, under the fire real king''s door, who always competed with this guy, they were all seriously injured and stepped down. Even lieyangzi had suffered a great loss from him, so fire real king looked forward to song Zhong''s teaching him a lesson.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t give song Zhong a chance and wouldn''t let his disciples play anyway. In fact, there was no choice but to do so. If at ordinary times, he would rather let his disciples get beaten than be so ashamed. But now the time does not allow him to do so. Because chongtian sword happens to be in a bottleneck.


    At this time, the Tao heart of Chong Tianjian was in an unstable state. If he breaks through, he will pave the way for promotion to Da Luo Jinxian. But if there is an accident, such as being beaten hard by people at the same level, it may break the heart of the Tao and reduce the cultivation instead of increasing. Once this happens, it is tantamount to announcing that the chongtian sword is abolished!


    Therefore, he dared not risk the future of his disciple''s life, so he took advantage of his master''s identity to forcibly suppress Chong Tianjian''s war intention.


    It is said that chongtian sword was very unhappy and even angry. He stopped watching the competition behind and went straight back to the mountain.


    For the act of Chong Tianjian, crack Zhenjun was not angry. On the contrary, he was a little relieved and went back to close the door. It was better than being abandoned by song Zhong?


    In this way, song Zhong stayed in the stands for a month without worry. Instead, he passed all the way and entered the top four. At this time, the rest of the people have the qualification to go to the Jade Emperor. Everyone is just fighting for honor.


    On this day, according to the schedule, song Zhong will finally compete with the fire phoenix Fengming night. They want to compete for the right to the finals.


    Before the war, lieyangzi suddenly quietly approached song Zhong''s ear and asked, "man, the next scene is the girl fengmingxiao. Are you sure of winning? "


    Song Zhong raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "anyway, we have got the quota. Whether she wins or not is the same?"


    Although song Zhong didn''t say anything clearly, he showed his attitude between the lines. That is, the future battles belong to meaningless competitions. He is too lazy to contribute, not to mention his opponent is still a woman.


    Lieyangzi naturally recognized song Zhong''s meaning, so he smiled and said, "I knew you would think so, you guy, you are too lazy. But I have to remind you that the qualification of chief is very useful! "


    "Chief?" Song Zhong was stunned at first, and then understood that he meant the first place, so he asked curiously, "what''s the use?"


    "The chief is an honor, and the greatest use is to show off. However, in addition, it also has a series of privileges. For example, it saves qualifying at the martial arts conference and directly enters the top 64! " Lieyangzi said solemnly, "this can make you fight a lot less!"


    Song Zhong''s eyes lit up and said, "is this true?"


    "Of course not!" Strong Yangzi said with a smile, "how can we say that Zhu Rongtian is also the place responsible for the logistics of all armies? Who dares to offend us? Therefore, although we are not famous as experts here, we still have some privileges. For example, the direct entry of the chief into the top 64 is one of them. If you are not the chief, you must compete with nearly 1000 experts from other Tianwaitian for another 40 places in the top 64! "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the chief''s identity would have such great benefits!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately gave up his idea of Fengming night water discharge and said with a smile: "it seems that I have to try my best to win it!"¡° Of course, the number of the chief has been occupied by the girl for nearly a thousand years. Every time other celestial immortals see that the chief in our field is a woman, they will laugh at our incompetence! " Lieyangzi couldn''t help but say with some sadness and anger: "brother, whether we can shake Fu Gang in Zhu Rongtian depends on you!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help crying and laughing: "you think too much?"¡° No, no, it''s true! " Lieyangzi hurriedly said, "the last few times I went to yuhuangtian, I was ridiculed by others! And more than once. Anyway, this time, you have to work hard anyway! " Seeing that lie Yangzi was so serious, song Zhong had to put away his smile and promised, "well, I''ll do my best!"¡° Ha ha, that''s about the same! " Lieyangzi immediately laughed. At this time, a referee finally began to shout song Zhong''s name, indicating that it was finally time for him to play. Song Zhong hurried to say hello to lie Yangzi, and then flew to site 5 where he was. When song Zhong came to the venue, Fengming night in red had already arrived one step ahead. Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help being surprised. Because venue 5 is just in the center, as far away from Song Zhong and fengmingxiao. Song Zhong has come with all his strength, but he is one step slower than the other, which shows that at least in terms of flight speed, he is much worse than this one. But it''s also normal to imagine that song Zhong is never good at flying speed. At most, it breaks out in a short distance. The other side is the Phoenix family. Flying is nature. In addition, they are in a golden fairy''s perfect situation, and their strength is a bit higher than song Zhong, so it is also appropriate to fly faster than song Zhong. Song Zhong didn''t bother about this. After coming to the court, he first saluted the referee and greeted Feng Mingxiao. To song Zhong''s surprise, the proud fengmingxiao also responded to song Zhong. It was not rude at all. It was obvious that he attached great importance to song Zhong. Facing the two heroes of Zhu Rongtian, the judge Zhenjun was also very happy. He encouraged them a few words and persuaded them not to make a real fire. Peace is the most precious thing. Just decide the outcome. Don''t do any damage. The referee obviously meant well. He knew that song Zhong and Feng Mingxiao had a big background and it was hard to deal with anyone who was hurt, so he said so. Song Zhong and Feng Mingxiao can understand his pains, so song Zhong took the lead and said, "what the elder said is very true. The younger generation should obey and never dare to break the rules!" Feng Mingxiao also said, "the younger generation is the same!"¡° Oh, that''s good! " The referee smiled and said, "in that case, you can start!" With that, he dodged and flew aside. Then song Zhong and Feng Mingxiao turned around and stood opposite each other. Song Zhong saluted with a very gracious Fist: "please show mercy, elder martial sister!" Feng Mingxiao hesitated a little and said, "excuse me for asking you, younger martial brother!"¡° Hehe, if you don''t trust big, you should have! " Song Zhong said politely¡° Younger martial brother, you''re welcome! " Feng Mingxiao then said solemnly, "I know that younger martial brother is a chaotic giant spirit family. With ordinary Taoism alone, I ask myself there is no way to take you. Therefore, the only thing I can take out is my life true fire and red lotus industry fire. However, the power of this fire is amazing. Elder martial sister is ashamed. Up to now, I can only send it and can''t take it back. Once it is displayed, I can''t take it back. If you can resist the fire of red lotus industry, younger martial brother, I can admit defeat right away. If you can''t, please don''t try easily! "¡° Hehe, thank you for your concern! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "the fire of the red lotus industry is indeed powerful, but it''s just not talented, but it''s also reluctantly resistant!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 546

    Hearing song Zhong''s words, Feng Mingxiao was slightly stunned, and then frowned and said, "but I don''t know how to resist? I wonder if I can see it? "


    Feng Mingxiao''s tone is not good. Obviously, he thinks song Zhong is bragging. After all, the fire of the red lotus industry is famous in the fairyland. Few people can match it. A guy who has only risen from the fairyland for less than a year claims that he can resist it? Who can believe it?


    Facing Feng Mingxiao''s question, song Zhong showed no hurry. He smiled and said, "of course, I just want to ask elder martial sister for advice! Please look ~ "as song Zhong said, he raised his hand, and suddenly there was a light bang in his hand, burning a purple flame. This kind of flame looks very enchanting and beautiful, just like a dream, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    However, after the purple flame appeared in front of the people, it immediately caused a burst of exclamation!


    In particular, Feng Mingxiao widened his eyes with an incredible expression, "dazzle disease and sky fire? Well, what''s going on? When can you chaotic trolls cast this flame? "


    "I don''t know others. Anyway, I will!" Song Zhong said, controlling the flame around for several times, dividing it into several flowers, wandering around regularly, showing amazing control skills. It can be seen that song Zhong has a lot of experience in controlling Xuanji Tianhuo. He is not a novice.


    Fengming night saw this, not surprised but happy, and suddenly said with an excited smile: "just right, I''ve long wanted to find a guy who can dazzle the disease sky fire to try and see if it''s my red lotus industry that has a strong fire or dazzle the disease sky fire. Since we met today, let''s share the victory and defeat!"


    Song Zhong knows that this battle cannot be fought without fighting. Because Xuanji Tianhuo and Honglian yehuo are essentially equal, it''s really difficult to tell the winner or loser if they don''t fight, so he didn''t show any affectation, nodded directly and said solemnly, "OK, please, senior sister!"


    After that, song Zhong put his hands behind his back, and his momentum rose. Then, a large group of purple dazzle disease sky fire burst into the air, and the flame more than ten feet high completely wrapped song Zhong.


    Obviously, song Zhong knows that his playing skills can''t compare with the Phoenix family who controls the fire all day, so he doesn''t compare his skills with Fengming night at all, but just desperately defends. If the fire of Honglian industry can burn in, he will admit defeat, otherwise, he will win!


    Fengmingxiao naturally knew song Zhong''s plan. He was not polite. He rose directly into the air, and then shouted, "younger martial brother, be careful, I''ll come too!"


    With that, Feng Mingxiao opened her mouth and spit out a red flame from her mouth, which rushed into song Zhong''s dazzle.


    Subsequently, song Zhong and Feng Mingxiao were highly focused and observed the changes of the two flames. Even the other audience watched with great interest.


    As a result, under the gaze of the public, the flame formed by the fire of Honglian industry burned brightly in the dazzle disease sky fire, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Feng Mingxiao frowned and said, "Xuanji sky fire claims to burn everything. It really deserves its reputation. Even my red lotus fire can be burned. But can you burn as fast as I vomit? "


    With that, Feng Mingxiao opened his mouth again, and a thick fire column of tens of feet long gushed out of his mouth. A steady stream of red lotus fire impacted the Xuanji sky fire around Song Zhong one after another.


    Fengmingxiao''s plan is very simple. The fierce fire of Honglian industry lies in its irresistibility. Once it burns to the yuan God, it will never die, which is equal to winning. So she wanted to break through the obstruction of Xuanji Tianhuo and send the honglianye fire to song Zhong''s body.


    Of course, song Zhong won''t let her succeed. He hurriedly increased the output of dazzle disease and sky fire. In this way, there is a stalemate.


    However, song Zhong obviously took a big advantage, because the characteristic of Xuanji sky fire is to burn everything, and the fire of Honglian industry is the same. It is used as fuel, so that it burns more and more.


    The red lotus fire of Fengming night is the real fire of her life. If she consumes too much, she will not be able to bear it. So after spraying several times and finding no effect, fengmingxiao stopped decisively, and then said with a regretful face: "it seems that I lost!"


    Seeing others admit defeat, song Zhong hurriedly and politely said, "elder martial sister accepted!"


    "No, I didn''t let you, but I wasn''t prepared enough!" Feng Mingxiao said with a wry smile, "if I had known you had dazzle disease and sky fire, I would have brought some big guys! Forget it, it''s too late to say anything now. You''ll win this time! " With that, she said goodbye and left happily.


    In fact, although song Zhong won this time, it does not mean that Xuanji Tianhuo is really more powerful than Honglian fire. On the contrary, if it is really more lethal to immortals, Honglian fire will be better.


    The reason why Fengming night lost this time is entirely determined by the nature of the two flames. Dazzle disease sky fire focuses on burning out one, and everything can be burned, which makes it not only have terrible power, but also subject to certain restrictions. If there is a fight, people can easily recruit a mountain from around, and they can block your dazzle.


    Therefore, if Xuanji Tianhuo wants to hurt the enemy, he must burn all the things on the road, which often takes a process. At this time, most people have already fled.


    This situation does not exist in Honglian fire. Its horror lies in ignoring all defenses. Neither magic weapons nor various items can resist its attack. It can penetrate all defenses of the enemy and directly burn the yuan God. Therefore, in contrast, the fire of Honglian industry, which is too defenseless, is easier to hit and more terrible. Although dazzle disease sky fire is powerful, it is a pity that it is more difficult to hit the enemy, so it is less inferior. Take this competition as an example. If you change places, fengmingxiao doesn''t necessarily lose to song Zhong. Because she can use the large objects in the surrounding environment to impact song Zhong''s Xuanji sky fire and hide the Honglian industry fire in these big guys. In this way, song Zhong''s Xuanji sky fire must burn those big guys first in order to threaten the Honglian industry fire inside. But large objects can''t be completely burned in an instant. Therefore, it is likely that the Honglian fire will fall on Song Zhong under the cover of large objects. Once that happens, song Zhong will probably lose. Because Xuanji sky fire can also burn the yuan God, he can''t use his Xuanji sky fire to burn the red lotus fire on his yuan God? It is for this reason that Fengming night will lose, some unwilling. Because if she had known that song Zhong had a brilliant disease and sky fire, she could have brought in several mountains from the outside. If she smashed them at that time, she would have a great chance to burn song Zhong. Of course, this is just fengmingxiao''s wishful thinking. If it comes to that point, song Zhong may have the means to counter it. But anyway, because of song Zhong''s surprise, Feng Mingxiao finally admitted defeat and let song Zhong succeed in the promotion! In fact, although it is nominally promoted this time, it is actually announced that song Zhong won the championship. Because everyone knows that if even Feng Mingxiao, the strongest of Zhu Rongtian Jinxian players, is not an opponent, the others will not be song Zhong''s opponent. What happened next also fully proved this. Song Zhong''s opponent in the final directly abstained and didn''t even have the courage to fight with song Zhong. However, despite his cowardice, no one would laugh at him. Because this is understandable. After all, song Zhong''s dazzle disease Tianhuo is too overbearing. He burns everything he touches. So if you fight song Zhong, the immortal tools in their hands will suffer! I don''t know how many pieces will be burned by him. People are not stupid. Of course, they won''t lose precious immortal tools for no reason when they know they are defeated! It has been more than three months since Song Zhong won the title and became the chief of Zhu Rongtian Jinxian. Nevertheless, the time spent in this martial arts meeting is much shorter than before. The reason is that song Zhong is so strong that only two or three people dare to play against him. The later contests are all abstention, and even the finals are the same, which naturally saves a lot of time. However, the audience did not feel unhappy about it. On the contrary, they all felt that it was a worthwhile trip for song Zhong to appear in this competition! The duel between Xuanji sky fire and Honglian industry fire is also extremely rare in the fairy world. It''s worth coming all the way to see this scene! The audience dispersed after the competition consciously, but song Zhong, the chief executive, couldn''t go. He had to accept the summon and reward of Huode Xingjun, which is the rule over the years. Of course, such a formal summon can not be held in such a place, but in the main hall of Huode Xingjun. Under the leadership of the subordinate officials of Huode Xingjun, song Zhong bid farewell to Huo Zhenjun and his party, and flew to the transmission array with the top ten golden immortals, as well as Zhenxian and Tianxian. After sitting in the transmission array, the people came to an unusually magnificent building complex, at least a million miles around, full of all kinds of exquisite palaces, as well as countless heavenly soldiers and generals, who were busy as servants. There are also flying fairies flying back and forth, a scene of fairy family. Compared with here, the palace of fire Zhenjun is a slag! And Huode Xingjun is only the person in charge of Zhu Rongtian. There are five heavenly emperors above him. What a magnificent sight will the emperor''s palace be that day? Song Zhong didn''t even dare to think about it anyway£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 547

    For song Zhong, who will represent Zhu Rongtian and go to yuhuangtian to participate in the martial arts conference, Huode Xingjun is still very polite. He met the people in the grand hall, encouraged them and gave them a lot of treasures. Although in Song Zhong''s eyes, these things worth thousands of purple jade are nothing, they are a very rich reward for other immortals.


    After the reward, Huode Xingjun held a banquet to entertain the people. Song Zhong is also the first time to officially participate in this kind of fairy family banquet. It has to be said that it is very different from the world.


    The first is the scale. There are not many people sitting at other people''s banquets. In addition to 30 contestants, there are three or five real kings to accompany, including fire real kings. However, although there are not many people sitting at the table, they don''t know how many people serve.


    Around each immortal, there are as many as eight flying fairies who just add wine and send vegetables. In addition, there are large-scale song and dance performances at the banquet, which are often attended by thousands of people. There are more than 3000 musicians. The magnificent symphony sound of the 3000 instruments is really shocking.


    As the chief of Jinxian level, song Zhong received preferential treatment and could sit with Huode Xingjun and several real Jun.


    After three rounds of wine, Huode Xingjun asked with a smile, "Song Zhong, how did you practice the disease of sky fire? Can we see it too? "


    Everyone was very interested in this question. They all looked at Song Zhong without blinking, waiting for his answer.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide, song Zhong had to smile bitterly and say, "in fact, there''s nothing. When he was in the mortal world, he was split by heaven every three or five times. He went from an ordinary mortal God thunder to a fairy thunder of the level of Xuanji Tianhuo. I''ve been split too much. I''m used to it. Unconsciously, I master the dazzle disease and sky fire. "


    The human spirit of Huode Xingjun level naturally sees that song Zhong is telling the truth at a glance, but conceals some details. If anyone can master the dazzle disease sky fire after being chopped several times by the sky robbery, wouldn''t everyone display this level of immortal family fireworks? That''s bound to bring chaos to the world!


    However, despite song Zhong''s concealment, Huode Xingjun didn''t blame him. After all, it''s people''s secret, and it''s normal for people not to say it. So he just smiled and said "good luck." then he stopped asking about it and began to boo song Zhong, promising him that as long as he won the first place in the martial arts show and added luster to Zhu Rongtian, he would reward song Zhong. Of course, song Zhong modestly expressed his best efforts.


    Then, in a relaxed atmosphere, the people ended the banquet that lasted for three days. They all left one after another, and song Zhong left with fire Zhenjun.


    On the way back, Huo Zhenjun smiled and said, "nephew song Zhongxian, I can see that Xingjun attaches great importance to you! You should do a good job this time. Let''s hope Rongtian can get the first! "


    "OK, I''ll try my best!" Song Zhong smiled.


    "Anyway, I put my hope on you!" Fire Zhenjun said with a smile, "don''t do anything when you go back this time. Just be at ease and prepare for the war. I''ll send someone to invite you when the time comes!"


    "OK, thank you, Zhenjun!" Song Zhong made a quick polite remark. Then the two men chatted a few more words, and then separated at the transmission array. Song Zhong went to the Eastern Emperor''s world, and the fire real king would go to his own home.


    After returning to Zichen hall again, song Zhong suddenly felt at home. Xiaocha and Xiaoxue are the same. They are also stained with the light of song Zhong and are invited to the banquet of Huode Xingjun. I really had a good meal. The food at Huode Xingjun''s banquet is not a simple delicacy. It not only tastes good, but also has various functions. For example, refining mana, improving spirit and divine consciousness are all valuable things outside. Ordinary immortals can''t buy it if they want to eat, so only Hunyuan Jinxian at the level of Huode Xingjun is qualified to enjoy it.


    Xiaocha and Xiaoxue also ate such a good thing for the first time, so they opened their appetite and ate it for three days and nights. Their stomach was almost broken. So when I came back, I ran to bed without saying a word. Let song Zhong get a rare peace.


    However, song Zhong didn''t have much time for peace, because he suddenly found that lingxiaozi had returned and was waiting for him in Zichen hall in the past few months.


    As soon as song Zhong heard that he came back, he hurriedly asked someone to call him. As soon as lingxiaozi saw song Zhong, he immediately hugged his fist and saluted with excitement: "Congratulations, Lord, you have won the chief in one fell swoop!"


    "Hehe, it''s all luck!" Song Zhong smiled and waved his hand.


    "Hey, hey, whether it''s luck or not, you''ve opened your reputation this time!" Lingxiaozi suddenly said, "my Lord, I think this is an opportunity. You should take advantage of this victory and do something!"


    "What do you mean?" Song Zhong asked curiously.


    "I think you should open a shop in zhurong city and honestly sell the goods to black market businessmen. It''s really too bad. Moreover, when you buy things, you have to offer high-level products. It''s really not cost-effective!" Lingxiaozi advised.


    "But if we sell things, what name and what goods are good?" Song Zhong frowned and said, "you know, all our things can''t see the light?"


    "I''ve already thought of this!" Lingxiaozi said with a smile, "at the beginning, we only sold specialties from other places, that is, they were trafficked from other days. At the same time, buy some local specialties at a low price. After a few years, you can openly sell local materials. It can also be said that you have just bought them. "


    Lingxiaozi continued with a smile, "anyway, the fairy world doesn''t collect taxes, and no one will ask about the details of the goods. In addition, you have a good relationship with Zhu Rongtian''s senior management. There should be no problem. Even if they are suspicious, they will just think that you secretly mined the mine in the Eastern imperial realm. That''s all your legal income, and no one will gossip! "


    "Well, you have a good idea!" Song Zhong suddenly said strangely, "however, there is really no tax in the fairy world?"


    "To be exact, no, but the houses and shops in zhurong city are heavenly. No one can buy or sell them. They can only rent them, and they have to find a relationship to do it. The rent is very expensive. It''s almost equal to tax! " Lingxiaozi said, "however, compared with the discount traded on the black market, the loss of this rent is nothing!"


    "OK, you can experiment first!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "so what should I do about it?"


    "I can''t come forward with this!" Lingxiaozi said solemnly, "after all, I can''t see the light. I mean, you can find someone who is at least Jinxian level and has real power to help. I think the lieyangzi under the fire king''s door is very suitable. He is straightforward, has a wide way and has a good relationship with you. As long as you open your mouth, there will be no problem! "


    "If so, the business of the shop will be easy to do. But the question is, who am I going to manage it? I''m afraid you can''t? " Song Zhong frowned.


    "Yes, I''m still black and not suitable for light. And I have to help you take the line of the black market. It can''t be broken there. " Lingxiaozi thought for a moment and then said, "in my opinion, the people in the shop had better be their own people. It''s better to let your flower demons serve as them!"


    "They are all girls. It''s inconvenient to show up outside!" Song Zhong frowned and said, "I can see that there are dandies in Zhu Rong''s day. If one day I meet a lecherous guy and have to take them away by force, I may not be able to protect them!"


    "That''s true. Zhu Rongtian is in a special situation. The power of the demon family here is only stronger than that of Tianting. There are a lot of bastards among the young masters of the demon family. Maybe such a thing will happen, and once it happens, even if it comes to Huode Xingjun, he will certainly not help you! " Lingxiaozi said with feeling, "after all, the demon family is powerful and United. As long as it''s not a fool, it won''t fall out with these guys for just a few flower demons!"


    "What do you say?" Song Zhong frowned.


    "Why not!" Lingxiaozi suddenly said, "why don''t you invite some local people to manage it for you. Anyway, the guy who can become an immortal will not embezzle your things, but the source of the material. Keep them confidential! "


    "I know this, but I''m not very familiar with Zhu Rongtian. I don''t know where to find someone?" Song Zhong said sadly.


    "Youdao doesn''t bother the two masters. Why ask lieyangzi to solve it for you?" Lingxiaozi smiled.


    "Alas!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help sighing and said with a bitter smile, "I hate to trouble others, but now it seems that it can only be so. Fortunately, I let lieyangzi owe a favor this time. I''m not afraid that he doesn''t help wholeheartedly! "


    "That would be great. It seems that this matter has been solved." Lingxiaozi then said with a smile, "when the shop opens, with the pure quality and rich quantity of your materials, you are absolutely not afraid of no business!"


    "Maybe!" Song Zhong smiled and stopped pestering about it. Instead, he asked, "by the way, can you finish what I asked you last time?"


    "Two things have been done almost!" Lingxiaozi then said solemnly, "the first one is the thunder gathering platform. I got back five samples and went through an experiment. You see!" With that, lingxiaozi took out five huge metal platforms from his space ring, each tens of feet around.


    Lingxiaozi pointed to one of them and said, "this platform gathers thunder the fastest. If you don''t control it, you can gather a fairy thunder in three days, but it has the least power."


    Then Ling Xiaozi pointed to a larger platform nearby and said, "the immortal thunder made by this thunder gathering platform is the most powerful, more than five times that just now, but it takes ten days to gather one immortal thunder. Others are between the two. The stronger the power, the shorter the time! You see, which one is suitable? "


    "Still need to ask?" Song Zhong directly pointed to the largest platform and said, "of course, the greater the power of xianlei, the stronger the power of the Shenzhou. What I need is the powerful xianlei Shenzhou. Naturally, I want the most powerful platform!"


    "Alas, this table is good, but the cost is high!" Lingxiaozi frowned and said, "at least 30% higher than other platforms! If it''s purple jade, it''s worth at least ten pieces of purple jade! "


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing: "do you think I still lack this?"


    "Oh, that''s true!" Lingxiaozi then said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I''m used to being a poor man! In that case, I''ll give the most powerful one a list? "¡° Don''t worry, put forward our requirements, and then tell them we don''t need money to see if they can build a more powerful xianlei thunder gathering platform, and then make a list! " Song Zhongdao¡° Well, in that case, I''m not afraid they don''t come up with the ability to press the box! " Lingxiaozi immediately promised, and then said, "as for another thing, it''s the whereabouts of thunder Taoist friends!"¡° Well? " Song Zhong hurriedly asked, "where is he?"¡° I don''t know. I just heard that hundreds of years ago, many people were asking about his whereabouts, and then he absconded everywhere, but he was found. It seems that there has been a big war somewhere in the next nine days, and then he has no news! " Lingxiaozi said sadly, "I analyzed that he may have been caught and forced to ask about the whereabouts of the thunder Shenzhou, and then he suffered a terrible accident!"¡° Damn it! " In fact, song Zhong had thought of this for a long time. After all, he had foreseen an ambush at the entrance of the thunder prison, which only thunder Dao knew. However, it was all song Zhong''s guess. Now that he really got such news, he still felt very uncomfortable. After all, song Zhong and Taoist thunder are nominally masters and disciples. Taoist thunder, a cheap master who has never met before, has also given him a lot of help. Whether it is cold ice evil Shenzhou or thunder Shenzhou, it has greatly enhanced song Zhong''s strength and made him avoid the crisis of death again and again. Therefore, song Zhong is very grateful to Taoist thunder. He originally wanted to meet him in the fairy world, but now he finds that this is an impossible wish. When song Zhong was angry, he asked, "do you know who hurt him?"¡° I don''t know. The people who chased him were very miscellaneous. They seemed to come from many big sects. It seems that they are under some pressure. There are not many forces that can give pressure to these big sects, and Taoist thunder is unlikely to take the initiative to provoke such big forces. " Lingxiaozi frowned and said, "considering your factors and the attack on the thunder prison, I think the black hand behind the scenes can only be the Xuanwu family!"¡° These bastards again! " Song Zhong couldn''t help scolding: "one day, I''ll kill all these bastards!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 548

    Lingxiaozi''s face changed greatly when he heard this, and he felt: "Lord, don''t say that outside. You know, the strength of the Xuanwu clan is very abnormal. There are several big people at the level of Hunyuan Jinxian! At least you can''t be provoked until you are promoted to Hunyuan Jinxian. "


    After listening to lingxiaozi''s words, song Zhong realized the powerful power of the Xuanwu family in the fairy world. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m not tired of living and won''t be stupid!"


    Lingxiaozi smelled the speech and his face was a little better.


    Then song Zhong continued to ask, "let''s not talk about this for the time being. What about the core of the flying boat I want? Do you have eyes and eyebrows? "


    "I''ve given a list to several masters who are good at refining utensils, and they also took it. However, it takes a lot of effort to refine this kind of thing. It can''t be made casually. It will take at least a few years?" Lingxiaozi''s helpless way.


    "OK, just a few years. Keep an eye on me!" Song Zhongdao.


    "Yes, I understand!" Lingxiaozi nodded.


    "In general, that''s all. Ask Lianqing to prepare a gift for me. I can''t go to find lieyangzi empty handed." Song Zhong ordered.


    "Yes!" Lingxiaozi also saw that song Zhong was a little tired, so he quickly promised and left.


    After lingxiaozi left, song Zhong returned to his life space and planned to study the newly obtained stone tablet.


    I don''t know why. Song Zhong always thinks that the stone tablet is not so simple. There must be something fishy in it. Only when he was outside, he was too worried to study it carefully. Now that he finally had time, he simply found a quiet place to shut up and carefully study this big stone monument.


    Three days later, song Zhong came out with a bitter face. It can be seen from his expression that the three-day research obviously ended in failure.


    In fact, in these three days, song Zhong exhausted all means and couldn''t understand the usage of the stone tablet. This thing is like a smelly and hard stone. It''s just that magic can''t penetrate. Even God''s consciousness is blocked out, which surprised song Zhong.


    After several unsuccessful attempts, song Zhong became angry and began to use violence against it. Unfortunately, song Zhong couldn''t get rid of the stone tablet in the end, even with dazzle disease and sky fire.


    However, although this result made song Zhong a little depressed, it also gave him a kind of ecstasy. You know, Xuanji sky fire is known to burn everything in the world! Although it is only an exaggerated title, it is certain that most things can be burned, even higher immortal tools.


    However, this large stone tablet has withstood the burning of dazzle disease and sky fire, which shows that its essence is very high, and it is obviously a great treasure. With this, the 20000 Purple Jade song Zhong spent on it was worth it.


    Although the details of the big stone tablet are not clear, and its wonderful function can not be used at all, maybe when we will get its use method! It''s always good to have a hope. Besides, this thing can be used as a brick anyway. It''s not good for nothing.


    With such a consolation, song Zhong''s mood became much better. Then he went out of the customs, met Xiaocha and Xiaoxue, and ordered lingxiaozi to look after the house, while he took the gift prepared by Lianqing to visit lieyangzi and solved the problem of his shop.


    The place where lieyangzi lives is not far from the place where liehuozhenjun lives. After all, they are like a father and son, and they can''t be too far away.


    Song Zhong hasn''t been there before, but he heard lie Yangzi tell him how to find it. Anyway, in the city of zhurongtian, all buildings are very regular, so song Zhong soon found a large mansion with a radius of hundreds of miles according to the method said by lie Yangzi. Although it can''t compare with his master, it''s good in Jinxian.


    Song Zhong was stopped by dozens of heavenly soldiers standing guard at the door, so he asked someone to go in and give a notice, saying that song Zhong, the Lord of the Eastern imperial world, came to see him.


    As soon as the heavenly soldier in charge of reception heard that it was song Zhong, he immediately became serious, quickly turned around and ran inside. In a short time, he saw lieyangzi running out with a man.


    Song Zhong recognized the man who followed lie Yangzi from a distance. It was the red giant Hou Tian, that is, the guy who was Yin in the challenge arena by zishuang. Looking at him, it seemed that his injuries were not good, so he ran out.


    After seeing song Zhong, lieyangzi immediately laughed and said, "brother, I was trying to find you, but you came first!"


    Before Song Zhong could speak, Hou Tian, the red giant next to him, rushed over directly, grabbed song Zhong''s hand and said gratefully, "thank you, brother, for avenging me. Hou Tian is very grateful! If you have any trouble in zhurong day in the future, just come to me. I''ll wait for the day and go through fire and water. "


    "It''s serious, it''s serious!" Song Zhong hurried to the guest''s way: "it''s just a little effort. It''s not worth it, Taoist brother!"


    As soon as Hou Tian heard this, he was in a hurry and immediately shouted, "why isn''t it worth it? That''s a big favor! "


    Seeing that he was so excited, song Zhong didn''t know what to say, so he had to turn to lie Yangzi for help.


    "Ha ha!" Lieyangzi smiled and said, "two virtuous brothers, let''s go in and talk. Don''t stand here? Today, we must have a good drink and stay drunk! " With that, lieyangzi took Hou Tian and song Zhong left and right and went straight to his mansion. Not long, the three came to a spacious living room. Lieyangzi pressed Hou Tian and song Zhong on the seat of a large round table, and then shouted, "go to the banquet!" The efficiency of the fairyland is high. Strong Yangzi shouted, but after a while, a table full of fish and meat, and several jars of good wine. Then lie Yangzi kicked out all the idle people, and then began to persuade them to drink frequently. Now that he had reached this point, song Zhong could not spoil the fun, so he drank happily with the two people. In the twinkling of an eye, after three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, lieyangzi asked curiously, "I said brother, why did you suddenly come to me if you didn''t shut up and prepare for the martial arts conference?"¡° Hehe, speaking of it, it''s really nothing but going to the three treasures hall! " Song Zhong didn''t hide it either. He directly said with a smile: "I''m short of money recently. I want to open a shop in Zhurong City, but after asking, I know that I can''t rent it without a way. I''m new here. What''s the way? So after thinking about it, I thought of you! " As soon as lieyangzi heard this, he said solemnly, "if you are short of money, can you tell me? Why bother a shop?"¡° Yes! " The red giant Hou Tian also said, "the shop in zhurong city is not easy to open. It costs a lot of money. If it doesn''t work well, it will lose money!"¡° No, no, no! " Song Zhong immediately shook his head and said, "my eastern empire is withered. I have to build it from scratch. I don''t know how much it will cost? If I don''t open my own shop, it''s not enough. As for borrowing, let alone borrowing money to build a house? "¡° But the problem is, the shops in zhurong city are very competitive now. You may not be able to make money? " Hou Tian frowned¡° Good brother, he knows this better than I do. You''d better listen to his advice! " Lieyangzi also followed¡° Oh, thank you for your concern! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "but I''ve actually thought about this shop. I have several ways to get goods from other days, and the price is not high. I''ve already compared the price here. Anyway, I won''t suffer any loss in how I sell it! "¡° Really? " Hou Tian frowned and said, "if so, this business can be done, but is your supply stable? You know, if you rent a shop in Zhurong City, you have to pay the rent for 100 years at one go. That''s not a decimal. "¡° About how many? " Song Zhong asked hurriedly¡° It depends on the location and size. The most expensive one is 100000 Purple Jade a year, and the cheapest one is hundreds. But once it is handed over, it is a hundred years, and that is tens of thousands of purple jade! " Wait for heaven¡° Well? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but wonder, "how are you so familiar with this?"¡° Ha ha, good brother, you have asked the right person this time! " Lieyangzi immediately laughed and said, "the elder of Hou Tian, someone is responsible for managing the shop in zhurong city. You must be right to find him when you open the shop!"¡° I see! " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was overjoyed and immediately said with a smile, "it seems that this matter can''t be bothered to wait for brother!"¡° This problem is not big. I can just talk to my uncle. However, there is no vacancy in too large shops. They are all contracted by various major forces. Even my uncle can''t move. I''ll get you a medium-sized shop at most! " Hou Tian said with embarrassment¡° Medium is enough! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "anyway, I won''t make it too big at the beginning. I think a shop with thousands of Purple Jade a year is OK, but I don''t know what''s going on here. Please help me choose it! "¡° Naturally, there''s no problem with this. I''m sure I''ll get you the best! " Hou Tian then said, "however, if thousands of purple jade are rented for a year, the rent for a hundred years is hundreds of thousands of purple jade. Can you take it out at one breath?"¡° Shall I try? " Song Zhong actually took it out, but after that, he regretted that he came here. Where did he get so much money? So change the road quickly¡° I have something that may be worth it? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 549

    Hearing song Zhong''s words, lieyangzi and Hou Tian were surprised. Their hearts said, isn''t song Zhong desperately poor? The mountain is full of garbage. How can there be so many valuable treasures? You know, hundreds of thousands of purple jade can buy seven immortal tools, which can only be used by immortals above Da Luo Jinxian.


    Song Zhong also saw their doubts and hurriedly explained, "I have several good mineral veins there, which have been found in recent months. Refining a part of it should not be a problem. "


    As soon as they heard this, their eyes lit up. Hou Tian immediately said with a smile: "Oh, but I don''t know what mine it is. It''s enough in such a short time?"


    "It''s some black star stones, Taiyan jade and so on." As song Zhong said, he took out several fast large ores from his life space, all of which are more than half a Zhang high. They are relatively advanced goods.


    Seeing this, the two people were surprised. "Lieyangzi couldn''t help but say in surprise:" it''s this kind of thing. Oh, brother, this thing is controlled and can''t be sold casually! "


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately felt bad and hurriedly asked, "what does this mean?"


    "That''s right!" Lieyangzi explained, "these materials are very useful to the fairyland. We need them in our own utensils. They have been listed by the heaven as prohibited items for private sale. If you have a little, we can all turn a blind eye. But if you take out so much at once, you can only sell it to Tianting. In addition to it, the big forces outside who buy and who commit crimes are bound to be investigated! "


    "Then sell it to Tianting. I don''t care!" Song Zhong asked with some worry, "just those mines?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. The fairy world doesn''t say you can''t dig. The Eastern Emperor has granted you your private property. Everything in it is yours. No one will gossip. But if your territory produces such precious materials urgently needed by Tianting, you need to give priority to selling them to Tianting! " Strong Yangzi said with a smile: "otherwise, you will violate the rule of heaven. If you are reported, you will be in trouble!"


    "Yes, such a large number, even if I was reported, it must be a dead end. My family can''t save it!" Hou Tian also followed the way.


    "Then sell it to Tianting, but in terms of price, will it be suppressed?" Song Zhong asked anxiously.


    "It won''t. on the contrary, the prices are fair. Moreover, if you sell more, you will get contribution value. If you accumulate, you will be rewarded by heaven!" Hou Tian smiled.


    "Eh? Is heaven so good? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help saying something strange.


    "Of course, if heaven doesn''t make great efforts, how can it receive so many scarce resources from the immortal?" Hou Tian said with a smile: "after all, in ordinary times, such things appear very scattered. When they are scarce, if they are traded privately, the price is very outrageous!"


    "So it is!" When song Zhong finished, he suddenly asked again curiously, "excuse me, what is the contribution value you said?"


    "That''s the evaluation made by Tianting on each immortal. If you serve Tianting, you will get a certain contribution value, which will be distributed by each department. Once the number of contribution values reaches a certain level, you can exchange some special rewards from Tianting. For example, high-level decisions and various panacea. " Strong Yangzi smiled and said, "according to the amount of your transaction, this contribution value is enough to exchange a fairy weapon of three or four products!"


    "Wow!" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that this contribution value was so easy to earn. I just sold them something and could be rewarded with three or four immortal tools?"


    "Easy to earn?" After hearing this, lieyangzi and Hou Tian all smiled bitterly.


    Hou Tian shook his head and said, "brother, you are lucky to get so much contribution value because you have got so many scarce resources urgently needed by the heaven. Who can have such luck at ordinary times? They are lucky to find a little of this. You can''t earn much contribution value by selling it to Tianting. Take our brother for example. So far, the contribution value you have earned is no more than what you have earned this time! "


    "Ah? How could it be? " Song Zhong then asked curiously, "how do you earn contribution value?"


    "We Zhu Rongtian''s people have a single method. There are two main ways. One is to sell the scarce resources we can''t use to Tianting to manufacture ordnance and equipment, and the other is to go to Zhu Rongcheng in person to manufacture immortal weapons according to the requirements of Tianting. The first is more difficult. After all, not everyone has their own territory. Although the second kind contributes value quickly, it is too tired. After all, refining immortal ware is a matter of time and energy, and there is a chance of failure. Sometimes hard work for several years, but finally failed, not only no contribution value, but also compensation for material money! That''s really a loss! "


    "Ah?" After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but say curiously, "if so, who will help?"


    "There are many people going. Even our brothers will take part in it when they are free. After all, when we are in our state, the probability of failure is really not high, and after refining, we will make a lot of contributions. After almost seven or eight hard times, you can get the same contribution value as you this time! " Hou Tian explained, "at that time, you can exchange some precious materials from Tianting, and then refine your own hand-made immortal tools! That''s how I got my dragon stick. "


    "I see!" When song Zhong said this, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "listen to you, it seems that this is only the case of Zhu Rongtian. Is there another way to obtain contribution value outside the other days?"¡° Of course, the situation outside each day is different and slightly different. If there are places rich in materials, immortals will collect materials. If there are places where fighting occurs, immortals will be entrusted to help fight. In addition, there are other strange ways, which depends on the specific situation! " Lieyangzi then said with a smile, "brother, can you sell these things to my master? He will certainly give you a lot of contribution! Moreover, it is also a great achievement for Zhu Rongtian to help him solve so many valuable materials! " Song Zhong would not object to it and promised it right away. Lieyangzi was overjoyed and immediately ran to invite liehuozhen Jun to come. The time was not long, and the fire Zhenjun almost trotted over. When he saw several valuable materials nearby, he was overjoyed. Don''t mention how happy he was. He directly took song Zhong''s hand and said with a laugh, "Oh, my good nephew, you have saved us!" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned and hurriedly asked, "it''s just a few pieces of materials. Is that so?"¡° You don''t know! " Then fire Zhenjun sat on the throne and began to vomit bitterness to song Zhong. It turned out that Zhu Rongtian''s current situation is indeed somewhat bad, because the fairyland consumes too many resources during the years of war. In addition, a large number of mortal immortals soar, and they also have a great demand for materials, which makes the materials originally cherished more rare. This makes Zhu Rongtian, who has a great demand for materials, a headache. After all, there are too many materials to supply the weapons, armor and supporting facilities of the five heavenly emperors and nearly 100 million heavenly soldiers and generals. It''s OK to say that ordinary materials can be refined with low-grade materials. For example, pure steel can be made into steel mother, which can also be used by ordinary soldiers. However, once there is a shortage of high-grade materials for making generals'' weapons and armor, there is no good way but to reduce the supply. In this way, it suddenly aroused the dissatisfaction of the five heavenly emperors. After all, this is not a time of peace. Everyone is fighting more or less. This armament can''t keep up, but it will kill people. In order to get enough materials, the five heavenly emperors put pressure on Zhu Rongtian to give priority to supply. No one can afford to offend the five great gods, the leader of Zhu Rongtian, Huode Xingjun, which makes his head big. In desperation, Huode Xingjun had to transfer the pressure to the following real Jun and asked them to collect materials in a fixed amount. Anyone who failed to complete the task would be reprimanded or even demoted. In order to avoid punishment, all Zhenjun are busy collecting materials. So far, it has almost become their main work. Although fire Zhenjun can obtain some materials through special channels because of his relationship with the demon family, it is not a long-term plan after all. Human relations will always be used up. Especially in recent thousands of years, the fire Zhenjun has also reached a very embarrassing point. I can''t wait to find a place to mine. Now, just when he was worried about the task of a century, lieyangzi suddenly came to tell him that song Zhong had changed a lot of high-level materials out of thin air. Of course, he was very excited. After explaining these things, Huo Zhenjun said excitedly, "these materials are enough for me to complete the tasks of two eras. I don''t have to worry about this for at least 200 years. My good nephew, you really saved me!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "it''s just a little effort. It''s on the way anyway."¡° Hey hey, don''t worry, I will definitely give you the highest contribution amount here! " Fire Zhen Jun then suddenly said, "by the way, I heard you still have ore veins there. With the current ore production, how long can it last?"¡° This ~ "Song Zhong was silly, because he didn''t know how high the normal ore veins were. He was afraid that if he said wrong, he would show his feet, so he said vaguely:" there should be a lot more? " As soon as you heard this, you knew that song Zhong had something to hide, but he didn''t care. He just said with an eager smile: "my good nephew, can you talk about it? In the future, all your output will belong to me. I promise to buy it at the highest price allowed by the heaven and give you the highest amount of contribution. In addition, I owe you a favor! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 550

    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said in embarrassment, "Zhenjun opened his mouth. I shouldn''t have refused. However, I urgently need something to support the facade when my new store opens. You see, can you let me leave a little in private to attract big customers?"


    "Ha ha!" Fire Zhenjun immediately smiled and said, "do you want to win over the relationship in Zhu Rongtian by secretly trading?"


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong was broken by fire Zhenjun. He could only smile awkwardly and didn''t dare to say more.


    But Huo Zhenjun didn''t care about this. He directly smiled and said, "I have to say that your idea is very good and easy to realize. However, if you rely on this method, it''s not easy to win over the real big power. One of them doesn''t lack this thing, and the other is a black market transaction. You can''t see the light. Maybe you will be leaked by jealous people, It won''t end well then. "


    Fire Zhenjun then said carefully, "I think you use it to win over other Zhenjun. Those guys are worried about the task of materials like me. If you can help them at this time, they will definitely appreciate you! In fact, I also want to help my friends before I want to buy the following things. But now that you''ve said it, I can thread a needle through it and let them buy it directly from you! How? "


    The meaning of fire Zhenjun is very clear. He just wants to help his friends. This is beneficial to song Zhong. If we can really win over a few real monarchs, it will be easier for him to live in Zhu Rongtian.


    So without any hesitation, song Zhong immediately agreed, "yes, but I don''t have many such materials in my hand. It''s more than half. I don''t have so much anymore. I just don''t know how many real gentlemen I can help?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Fire Zhenjun smiled and said, "it''s still some days before they hand over the task of this era, and they have collected some by themselves. These materials in your hand can almost help several of my friends. Besides, you have mineral veins anyway, you can dig them slowly, can''t you?"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong said with a bitter smile: "I launched millions of flower demons under my hand. I dug them almost all day later. I can''t guarantee this output in the future!"


    "It doesn''t matter. How much is how much. It''s not much worse anyway!" Fire Zhenjun smiled and said, "in fact, we all know that you are worried about being taxed after revealing your wealth."


    "Hey, hey, I do have this worry!" Song Zhong said with a bitter smile, "it''s not easy to have something at home. If you''re recruited by heaven, you''ll lose a lot!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about this. There''s no reason for heaven to raise taxes for no reason. In that case, it will arouse the disgust of many gods. If it''s not done well, it will cause civil strife. As for you, it''s a special case that you started the development and have to deal with all the garbage in Zhu Rongtian. Therefore, you should also pay no tax. No matter where you put it, I''m not afraid of what others say. " Huo Zhenjun said with a smile, "of course, if you are willing to sell all your products to Zhu Rongtian, then Tianting will not investigate this matter, but also greatly reward you and me!"


    "Really?" Song Zhong asked in surprise.


    "Of course, you should know that the minerals in the territory are owned by the Lords. Although the heaven forbids the private sale of these things and has priority, which of the other lords is not a human spirit? If they want to get rich, there are some ways, such as refining these materials into fairies and magic weapons, and then selling them, so they can avoid the provisions of heaven. If it were not for this, we Zhu Rongtian would not be unable to receive materials, so that after our own ore veins have dried up, there will be a shortage of materials! " Fire Zhenjun explained, "so if you are willing to sell us a large number of materials at this time, we will only be grateful, praise and encourage, but certainly not suppress! In that case, our material supply will not be guaranteed! "


    "I see!" When song Zhong heard the speech, a big stone fell to the ground and hurriedly said, "in this case, I''m relieved. In the future, we will give you all the materials we produce there. Anyway, I can''t use them myself! "


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I thank you for my colleague Zhu Rongtian!" The fire really burst out laughing with excitement.


    Next, the excited fire Zhenjun personally accompanied song Zhong to drink wine for a day, and then went to post widely to let several close friends come secretly.


    A total of five or six real gentlemen came, all dressed up quietly to avoid attracting attention. After all, no one wants song Zhong, who has a lot of valuable materials, to be exposed. In that way, not only song Zhong will be very embarrassed, but also they will be implicated.


    A few days later, song Zhong returned with a full load. This time, he not only got the best store with the help of all Zhenjun, but also obtained 150000 contribution value. According to the rules, you can exchange some top-grade four immortals, or even a little lower five immortals in Tianting.


    Of course, song Zhong is not interested in those things. He plans to continue to accumulate contribution value and strive to get 10 million. At that time, he can exchange for the best nine immortals. That''s what he''s after.


    For song Zhong, this trip to Zhu Rongtian was really a bumper harvest. It was a small thing to get the shop. He won over seven or eight real kings at once. That was the biggest harvest. With the support of these people, song Zhong, the Lord of the world, finally gained a firm foothold in Zhu Rongtian. Even if you make some illegal things, with their help, it can be basically unimpeded. This is tantamount to stabilizing song Zhong''s foundation in the fairy world!


    After returning to zichentian, song Zhong told lingxiaozi what had happened and asked him to take charge of the things behind the shop.


    Lingxiaozi was originally a fugitive from the fairyland and could not appear in Zhu Rongtian. But now what registered residence is not the same. There are many real monarch shelters. Besides, the skiing boy did not do anything too far. So song Chung mentioned a gentleman who was in charge of Zhu''s household registration and public order. He immediately waved the registered residence of the official fairy to Zhu Ling''s day. Since then, lingxiaozi can walk around the fairyland as he is, and there is no need to worry about anything.


    After the registered residence, the excited people wanted to cry. As a wandering immortal without foundation, he would never want to wash away his sins without song Zhong. Now, just following song Zhong for so long, he has wiped out all the things in front of him and has become the nominal owner of a large shop, which is just like a dream for him!


    After excitement, Ling Xiaozi thanked song Zhong heavily and made it clear that he would help song Zhong take care of all kinds of things to repay song Zhong''s kindness.


    Song Zhong encouraged lingxiaozi and sent him away. Then song Zhong officially began to close the door. There was not much time for him to go to the yuhuangtian martial arts conference. He urgently needed to close the door and review his combat skills.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months passed. On this day, song Zhong was closing the door, but he was suddenly awakened by the alarm bell outside. He hurried out and found that it was lie Yangzi.


    Lieyangzi seemed very worried. Before Song Zhong asked, he hurried over, grabbed song Zhong''s hand and said, "come with me, it''s urgent!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was surprised. He followed lieyangzi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a big man looking for you. Huode Xingjun and my master are accompanying you. Your boy fortune is coming!" The burning sun son smiled and said.


    "Oh? What big man wants Huode Xingjun to accompany him in person? " Song Zhong asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know. My master didn''t say it. He just asked me to find you quickly and said it was good!" Fire is really your honest way.


    "..." Song Zhong was speechless and could only follow him.


    With their best efforts, they came directly to Huode Xingjun''s residence through two giant transmission arrays without much time. Then they flew to the most beautiful house under the leadership of a subordinate official of Huode Xingjun.


    Song Zhong and his family had just flown into a beautiful bamboo forest. They immediately saw three people, two of whom were Huode Xingjun and Huohuo Zhenjun. They were all in the next head, while the guy sitting on the throne looked like a big man full of wild breath.


    The big man was wearing an animal skin skirt, his muscles were bulging, and his skin was bronze. Although he was less than two feet tall, he looked very strong.


    After Song Zhong and his team approached the area of thousands of feet, the big man suddenly raised his head, and a sharp look instantly locked on Song Zhong.


    All of a sudden, song Zhong felt a great pressure falling on his face. The powerful breath was like the top of Mount Tai. Song Zhong, a pervert, had to fall to the ground and struggle.


    However, lieyangzi around Song Zhong and the subordinate official of Huode Xingjun seemed not to feel it at all. Of course, they also noticed the abnormality of song Zhong, but under the eyes of Huode Xingjun and Huo Zhenjun, they pretended not to see it, turned away without righteousness, and disappeared hundreds of miles away.


    After they disappeared, the big man suddenly grinned and said directly, "boy, take my fist!"


    With that, the wild man''s body immediately disappeared around Huode Xingjun. Just for a moment, he jumped thousands of feet and smashed song Zhong''s chest with a fist the size of a sea bowl.


    Song Zhong immediately felt that he was locked by a terrible power. Although the fist appeared clearly in his eyes, he could not dodge or Parry at all. The only way to deal with it was to resist, fist to fist and resist with force!


    Although the man''s momentum is amazing, song Zhong is not easy to provoke. When he came up, he was beaten. Song Zhong was also angry in his heart, so he was no longer polite. He directly tried his best to punch this guy!


    Originally, song Zhong thought that even if he couldn''t hurt each other, he wouldn''t suffer a loss by virtue of his chaotic Troll''s terrorist power.


    However, the result surprised song Zhong. He felt that his fist was the same as that in the whole world. It could not be shaken. A magnificent force directly knocked song Zhong upside down.


    Song Zhong then flew over a distance of hundreds of feet like a broken kite, broke many immortal bamboos in the fairy world, and fell to the ground this time.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah" Song Zhong''s right hand was deformed. He even suspected that his hand bones were broken. He couldn''t help crying in a low voice. At the same time, he was shocked and said, "who the hell is this guy? Why is it so much stronger than me? "


    When song Zhong was complaining about himself, he didn''t realize that his shock to others was stronger. The reason is that the big man who punched song Zhong couldn''t hold his feet under song Zhong''s fierce counterattack, and was beaten back by LengSheng!


    Although the big man had the upper hand in the confrontation with song Zhong, this involuntary step back still shocked him so much that he stared at the guy in the distance who just jumped up. It seems that after he took a punch, his hand bone was deformed, but he was not hurt at all. Soon, the big man woke up, then looked up and laughed, "ha ha! OK, that''s great! Among the younger generation, you are definitely the first person worthy of it! " Song Zhong was stunned by the man''s strange appearance and didn''t know what to say. But unexpectedly, after saying that, the other party directly threw his hand at Song Zhong with a huge axe¡° Boy, catch it, it''s yours! " The big man threw it and said proudly, "don''t embarrass this baby!" After Song Zhong received it, he was shocked by the power attached to the axe. He retreated several steps before stopping. Then he was shocked to find that the axe was too heavy. He didn''t know how many kilograms it was. Anyway, as far as song Zhong''s abnormal power is concerned, it''s just right to exert it. You know, although song Zhong is human now, there is not much time difference between his power and the prototype. It is a super pervert with the power to pull up the mountain! In other words, the axe is much heavier than the mountains! Shocked, song Zhong quickly lowered his head and looked carefully. It is found that this is a metal axe as dark as ink, with small cracks all over it. It has a strange shape, a bent handle and a large blade, accounting for almost half of its length. Looking at the shape, it''s strange, even ugly, just like garbage made by people at will. If you throw him on the ground, song Zhong believes that even if a hundred people pass by and see it, at least 99 people won''t pay attention to it, and the remaining 80% will just take another look. However, if you hold this humble axe in your hand, you will feel completely different. In addition to its terrible weight, you will also feel a special intimate comfort, just as the axe is tailor-made for you. It can easily exert your whole body and give full play to its terrible power of breaking mountains and mountains£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 551

    After Song Zhong held the ugly axe in his hand, he felt better than ever. He danced twice and asked curiously, "what axe is this? How does it feel strange? "


    "This is a dragon axe. You are good. I thought you would use tiger axe or leopard axe at most. I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong that you can barely use dragon axe!" The big man said with feeling: "and I feel several other powerful forces from your body. It is worthy of being an immortal robbed from the mortal world, which is more powerful than the descendants born in the fairy world!"


    "Well?" Hearing his tone, song Zhong seemed to have an attitude towards his younger generation. He couldn''t help but say in surprise: "is it difficult that this guy is also a member of the chaotic giant spirit family?"


    The big man seemed to see song Zhong''s doubts, waved to Huode Xingjun behind him and said, "brother, borrow your place and tell him something!"


    "Good!" Huode Xingjun didn''t dare to neglect at all. He quickly promised and took Huo Zhenjun away.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the big man smiled, patted song Zhong on the shoulder and said, "I''m an external deacon of the chaotic Troll family. I heard that you want to participate in the martial arts conference. Zhu Rongtian won the chief. The elders of the family asked me to see you and give you a weapon by the way. We chaotic trolls are descendants of Pangu God. We can only use axes, and we make our own axes! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard that it was true, he was deeply moved. He couldn''t help but say excitedly, "this, how interesting?"


    "Ah, a family doesn''t speak two words!" The big man waved his hand and said, "here you are, take it!"


    "Good!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "I don''t know how to call you?"


    "Call me thirty-six uncle. My name is Ling Zhuang. I''m thirty-six in the family. Depending on your ability, I''m worthy of being my younger generation!" The big man smiled.


    "OK!" Song Zhong immediately knelt respectfully on the ground and shouted, "greetings to Uncle 36!"


    Although song Zhong was not born in the pure chaotic giant spirit family, he was saved by the people of this family at the most critical moment. Moreover, he didn''t ask for any later. He also sent this superior weapon, completely treating himself as a younger generation. The so-called heart to heart, people are so good to song Zhong, how can song Zhong not be grateful? Therefore, this younger generation''s kowtow ceremony was willingly and extremely solemn!


    Seeing this, the big man quickly pulled up song Zhong and said, "good boy, if you have this heart, you''ll have a heart. We chaotic trolls don''t like this!"


    "Yes! However, when we meet for the first time, this gift must not be abandoned! " Song Zhong said seriously.


    "You!" Although lingzhuang said so, he was very happy in his heart. Secretly, this boy is sensible and reliable. He is worth cultivating!


    "Uncle 36!" Song Zhong then turned off the topic and said, "you just said this is a dragon axe. In addition, there seem to be two kinds of tiger axes, leopard axes, don''t you?"


    "Good!" Ling Zhuang explained with a smile: "there are three kinds of axes of the chaotic giant spirit family, named after the dragon, tiger and leopard. In fact, they are all made by refining the whole dragon vein for more than 100000 years. Among them, the leopard axe is made of a million Li dragon vein, the tiger axe is thousands of Li, and the Dragon axe is made of a million Li dragon vein! "


    Song Zhong was shocked when he heard this. He never dreamed that this axe would consume a super dragon vein. Is this too sensational?


    Song Zhong was even more surprised. He heard uncle Ling Zhuang continue: "generally speaking, tiger axe and leopard axe are things for children to play. Ordinary adults at least have to wave dragon axe. In other words, your boy is an adult now! Ha ha ha ~ "


    "So it is?" Song Zhong then asked strangely, "what if my strength increases in the future?"


    "Then you can only refine it slowly by yourself!" Ling Zhuang then explained, "the clan will only give the clan an axe. You can choose when and what level to want, but the total can only be one, and no one is an exception. If you chose the leopard axe when you were very young, you can only rely on your own strength to slowly refine it into a tiger axe until the Dragon axe. In fact, we feel that the axe slowly refined from the lowest level is the best, which is more suitable for our own style! "


    Ling Zhuang then said, "but your boy is an exception, because you come up from below. In addition, you will attend the martial arts conference soon. You really don''t have so much time to refine slowly, so you can only give you a ready-made dragon axe directly. However, this axe is also good. It was refined in a very old time, but it has not been used. The young people chose the leopard axe early, and no one can wait for this dragon axe. "


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help asking curiously, "is there anything special about this axe?"


    "Of course!" Ling Zhuang said with a smile, "when we refine axes, we will survey the Dragon veins in advance, and then decide the specific refining method according to the mineral veins and other spirit objects contained in them. I heard that when the axe was refined by the old people, they chose an extremely powerful dragon vein. In addition to countless minerals, there are two extremely rare things, one is the gas of sharp gold and the other is the gas of thick earth. So after this axe is trained, it looks rustic and has no light of other axes, but once you use it, you will know the power! "


    "There is the gas of thick soil and sharp gold?" After hearing this, song Zhong''s surprised eyes were about to pop out. You know, these two things have great origins. In the five elements, there are several other things that can be compared with dazzle disease, sky fire and Taiyi real water, including the gas of thick soil, the gas of sharp gold and the gas of evergreen wood! Among them, dazzle disease and sky fire burn everywhere; Taiyi true water can melt all things; The Qi of thick earth is thick and majestic. It can resist all kinds of attacks, even the abnormal flame of Xuanji sky fire and Honglian industry fire. As for the Qi of sharp gold, it has the attribute of invincibility. The weapon transformed by it is definitely a powerful weapon that cuts iron like mud. As for the immortal wood Qi, it has the effects of dispelling evil spirits, expelling evil spirits and giving birth to all kinds of spirits. It is also abnormal. Especially when dealing with evil spirits, it is even stronger than the lethality of dazzle disease and sky fire. These five five elements are extremely rare and powerful in the fairy world. When song Zhong was trapped in the thunder prison, he encountered all of them. At that time, he was ruthlessly split by the immortal thunder of these five attributes almost every moment for a hundred years. Although it was a near death, it also brought him a blessing in disguise. While accepting the two divine patterns of Hetu Luoshu in his body, he also mastered the five most powerful five elements attribute energy. But song Zhong is a man of convergence and can''t easily expose all his cards, so he usually only uses dazzle disease and sky fire, and others don''t know that he has four other abnormal powers. But obviously, song Zhong didn''t hide from Ling Zhuang. Just after he punched song Zhong, he knew the internal situation of song Zhong. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said that¡° Ha ha! " Seeing that song Zhong was so happy, Ling Zhuang couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, it''s these two kinds. In ordinary times, it''s rare to see one of them in hundreds of dragon veins, but there are two kinds in this dragon vein, which is naturally particularly precious. It''s a pity that it''s too big for the younger generation to refine. After the elders refine it, they directly become dragon axes. No younger generation is willing to wait tens of thousands of years to have their own weapons, so they can only give it up. Speaking of it, you are destined for it! This thing that has been kept in the warehouse for millions of years has finally found a master like you. Thanks to my full preparation, I brought one of the three axes when I came out. It was cheap, boy! "¡° Hey, hey! " After Song Zhong heard this, he only giggled¡° Well, stop laughing and try its power! " Lingzhuang suggested¡° Good! " Song Zhong was also impolite. He promised directly, and then instilled chaos mana into it. The next moment, the axe, which was as shabby as a beggar, suddenly became golden, revealing the sharp gold contained in it. The golden edge shot out gently along the axe blade. Where he passed, the surrounding immortal bamboo was cut off silently. In the twinkling of an eye, a good purple immortal bamboo forest was accidentally cut down by song Zhong. Seeing that he had ruined so many immortal bamboos, song Zhong was startled, hurriedly took back his mana, and then said in surprise: "what a powerful power?"¡° Ha ha, this is nothing! " Ling Zhuang laughed and said, "after all, your axe has only one dragon vein, so it''s called one vein dragon axe. Although you look great with your current strength, it''s far from us! I''m using the Dragon axe with eighteen veins. You have to continue to work hard in the future! "¡° Eighteen veins? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming, "isn''t that the concentration of 18 Super Dragon veins? How sick is this? "¡° It''s OK! " Lingzhuang said, "in our family, there are so many experts, even three digit dragon axes. What am I counting?" After hearing this, song Zhong was speechless. His heart said, sure enough, there is only more abnormal, not the most abnormal¡° By the way, this thing is also for you! " Ling Zhuang said and took out a huge stone tablet and handed it to song Zhong. Song Zhong took a look and was stunned. As like as two peas, the stone tablet is almost the same size as the stone tablet he bought. The only difference is that the stone tablet bought by song Zhong has a star pattern, but on this stone tablet, there is only that kind of strange tadpole text, which seems to describe what kind of skill. Song Zhong couldn''t help but ask curiously, "what''s this?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 552

    "It''s a treasure. It''s called inheritance scroll! It was made by the elders of the ancient times and is specially used to record the advanced Dharma decisions of their respective sects. This piece in your hand is the inheritance book of our chaotic giant spirit family. It has the way to refine the Dragon axe and the cultivation method of chaotic immortal thunder. " Lingzhuang said solemnly, "you should remember that there are only three pieces in the family, so you can''t give them to you. You can only lend them to you for a hundred years of enlightenment. After that, you must return them to the family, and you can only remember the things in your mind, not in words!"


    "Ah?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but be surprised. He secretly said that the thing I got was also an ancient scroll of inheritance! I just don''t know what is recorded, but it doesn''t matter. This book is the same as that one. I think lingzhuang will teach me how to read it?


    Thinking of this, song Zhong said tentatively, "Uncle 36, what are the winding words on it? Is it the words of the ancient demon clan? "


    "This is an ancient divine script, which was created by Pangu God. It contains the mystery of many days of creation. It can only be understood unspeakably. Only the ancient super Protoss can master it. Generally speaking, you are not qualified to study at Jinxian level. At least you are a Hunyuan Jinxian. But you are in a special situation. After you have the five most powerful forces, you also have the qualification to learn chaotic immortal thunder, so I can make an exception and teach you the inheritance of ancient scrolls and this ancient divine pattern! " Ling Zhuang finished and put his hand on Song Zhong''s forehead.


    Song Zhong immediately felt that a huge amount of information was directly transmitted from each other''s hands to his brain. Although it was only a language, the amount of information contained in it was too large. It even contained a large number of heavenly principles, that is, song Zhong''s head was big enough. If he changed his person, he might be burst by such a huge amount of information. Nevertheless, after receiving this ancient divine script, song Zhong had a headache and almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    But Ling Zhuang was surprised again and said, "yes, yes, you are indeed a very talented guy. I thought you could not support it and lead to coma. Unexpectedly, you insisted. I''m afraid your physical quality can be comparable to that of Luo Jinxian of chaotic giant spirit family! Boy, how did you practice your skills? "


    "They were all split out by immortal thunder!" Song Zhong said with a bitter smile.


    "Well?" Hearing the speech, Ling Zhuang thought a little, then frowned and said, "thunder robbery really has the effect of washing blood and strengthening muscles and bones. When you rise up from a mortal, you have to go through thunder robbery after breaking through every realm. In addition, the disaster in the thunder prison was really hit by immortal thunder all the way. It''s no surprise to have this achievement. Alas, it''s a pity that our children of chaotic giant spirit family are born as earth immortals. They will be true immortals or even heaven immortals in a few hundred years. In the fairyland, they are the darling of heaven and earth, and will not provoke thunder. Although peace is peace, how many good opportunities have they lost? You said, should I suggest that those little children try to provoke some thunder robbers in the family? "


    After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said with a bitter smile: "don''t worry. Ordinary mortal thunder robbers can easily resist the past, but the thunder robbers in the fairy world are different. They often show off disease, sky fire and sky water. It''s definitely not a real fairy, and even people at the Fairy level can resist it!"


    "Ah, that''s right. It seems that I have a bad idea!" Lingzhuang woke up this time and said with a smile, "well, since the axe is also given and the inheritance scroll is also given, I have nothing to do. I''ll go back and recover my life as soon as possible! You remember, put away the ancient scroll of inheritance. Don''t publicize it, let alone lose it. This is a thing that the emperor of heaven is jealous of. If you lose it, you will become a sinner of the chaotic giant spirit family! "


    "Yes!" Song Zhong quickly nodded and said, "I understand!"


    "That''s good!" Ling Zhuang then patted song Zhong on the shoulder and said, "do a good job. I''ll take good care of you. Bring us a first back at the martial arts show and let the family have a long face!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best!" Song Zhong hurried.


    "Yes!" Ling Zhuang nodded and said, "OK, in that case, there''s nothing wrong! I''ll go! " With that, lingzhuang rose directly into the air, turned into a streamer and disappeared in an instant.


    As soon as lingzhuang left so readily, song Zhong immediately fell into an embarrassing situation. Because he suddenly saw fire De Xing Jun and fire Zhen Jun appear again, obviously knowing that Ling Zhuang has gone.


    What about song Zhong? He stood in a large ruined bamboo forest, not to mention how uncomfortable he was! He was invited to be a guest, but he cut down his immortal bamboo forest. You know, this is not an ordinary immortal bamboo. Each plant has grown for tens of thousands of years. Just take out one and you can refine low-grade immortal tools. Some years are as high as hundreds of thousands of years, and you can even refine high-grade immortal tools. Such a large area can be said to be invaluable!


    Song Zhong was really embarrassed, so he had to go over and make amends and said, "if you miss it and destroy your forest, you deserve to die!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Huode Xingjun smiled brightly and said, "it''s just a few bamboos. It''s nothing. You don''t have to blame yourself!"


    Song Zhong''s heart was very warm when someone said, "this is the bearing of the star king. Millions of Purple Jade things have been destroyed and don''t care. I have to write it down! " In fact, Huode Xingjun was obviously distressed, but he was afraid of song Zhong''s self blame and didn''t show it. This is clearly a kind of respect for song Zhong, so song Zhong feels that he owes others a favor.


    Huode Xingjun didn''t care more about bamboo. He directly took song Zhong''s hand and walked to the pavilion next to him. At the same time, he smiled and said, "come on, tell me what you got this time?"¡° Uncle 36 gave me an axe! " Song Zhong said honestly. But it quietly omitted the matter of inheriting the ancient scroll. After all, it is very involved and should not be disclosed. Huode Xingjun didn''t know about inheriting ancient scrolls, so he didn''t care. On the contrary, when song Zhong called Ling Zhuang uncle, he was overjoyed and said, "do you call him uncle? He also gave you an axe. Does this mean that the chaotic Troll clan has officially recognized you? " Song Zhong nodded and said, "listen to your uncle, it seems so!"¡° Ha ha, that''s great. It''s not in vain! " Huode Xingjun laughed. Song Zhong was stunned by Huode Xingjun''s words. He didn''t understand how it had something to do with him. The fire star on one side simply explained, "my good nephew doesn''t know something. After the martial arts meeting, Xingjun saw that you didn''t have a weapon, so he specially sent someone to the chaotic Troll family. In name, it was good news, but secretly pointed out that you are new here. You don''t know where you are, and you don''t even have a weapon. You may be bullied. The people of the chaotic giant spirit clan heard about this, so they sent this elder. One is to investigate you, and the other is to pull you by the way. " Song Zhong knew that the people of the chaotic giant spirit family suddenly appeared. It was Huode Xingjun who made efforts in it. He was immediately moved and quickly saluted, "thank you for your cultivation!"¡° Hehe, it''s just a little effort! " Huode Xingjun touched his white beard and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s all the result of your own efforts. If you hadn''t revealed your illness and sky fire, I wouldn''t dare to report your situation to the chaotic giant spirit family so rashly. They wouldn''t pay so much attention to you and send brother lingzhuang, who is stronger than me, to visit and carry you!"¡° Anyway, I will never forget your kindness to my cultivation! " Song Zhong Chen Ken''s way. In the face of song Zhong''s gratitude attitude, both Huode Xingjun and huohuozhen Jun secretly expressed their satisfaction. Only such a character is worth their great efforts to cultivate. If that kind of ungrateful and arrogant guy gets powerful, which idiot is willing to help him? Of course, on the surface, Huode Xingjun still made a modest attitude towards the elderly, strongly encouraged song Zhong a few words, and then hosted a banquet. After that, song Zhong was arranged to live in his own guest room. The reason why song Zhong is not allowed to go back to live is that the time of the martial arts conference is approaching, and there is no need to shut down. It''s better to use this time to get some useful advice from Huode Xingjun. Therefore, at the gracious invitation of Huode Xingjun, song Zhong simply went back and arranged other trivial things, and then lived in Huode Xingjun''s palace with little tea and snow. In the next few days, Xiaocha and Xiaoxue played here all day. They were very happy. And Huode Xingjun also likes them very much. Xiaoxue is an Asura, and Huode Xingjun has some taboos. But that little tea is wonderful. It is lovely in nature, pure in character and loved by everyone. It is still the enlightenment tea. Even in the fairyland, there are few Wudao tea, and none of them has successfully incarnated into an adult. With Xiaocha, her every move, words and deeds seem unintentional, but they all coincide with the way of heaven. No matter who stays with her for a long time, they will understand it and help to improve the realm. Even Huode Xingjun, after staying with Xiaocha several times, his realm improved slightly. Although this little promotion has benefited Huode Xingjun a lot! You know, to the point of Huode Xingjun, any slightest progress is a great thing. It takes thousands or even tens of thousands of years to accumulate. Therefore, in the face of such a human treasure as Xiaocha, Huode Xingjun likes it and wants to turn her into his own. In fact, Huode Xingjun might be able to buy and sell if he didn''t care about the chaotic trolls behind song Zhong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 553

    During song Zhong''s days in Huode Xingjun''s palace, he not only consulted with Huode Xingjun about cultivation, but also read two ancient scrolls of inheritance. Among them, the ancient scroll of the chaotic giant spirit family records the refining method of the special dragon vein divine axe and the determination of the chaotic immortal thunder.


    Dragon vein axe is the only weapon of the chaos Troll family and the only foreign object. For the chaotic trolls, flying swords, magic weapons, armor and war clothes are all superfluous things. They only need a dragon axe.


    The dragon vein axe is indeed an extremely powerful existence. The dragon vein axe made by compressing and refining a whole dragon vein will have different wonderful functions according to the various minerals contained in the dragon vein.


    For example, song Zhong''s Dragon axe has the gas of sharp gold and thick earth. The gas of sharp gold makes it invincible and sharp, while the gas of thick earth makes it have terrible protection ability. It can resist even the fire of red lotus industry and the fire of dazzle disease. It can be called a great treasure.


    With these two characteristics, although the power of the axe of song Zhong is still a little poor, its wonderful use is no less than that of the nine immortals. However, the power of this dragon''s magic axe can be improved. As long as the essence of other dragon veins is continuously added, its power will gradually escalate until it reaches the level beyond nine cents. This made song Zhong very excited.


    In addition, the decision of chaotic xianlei is also what song Zhong expected most. As the only immortal method used by the chaotic giant spirit family, the power of chaotic divine thunder can be called the first in the domain, and no thunder method can be compared.


    The reason for this is that the attribute of chaos, like five elements, but not five elements, can be transformed into all five element attributes. In other words, it can change the required attributes at any time, and then restrain the enemy''s five element attributes.


    Of course, chaos thunder is a huge system, and song Zhong can''t master it soon. He can only practice from the simplest chaotic xianlei. The simplest chaotic immortal thunder includes refining divine thunder with special five element attributes such as dazzle disease, sky fire, sky water, sharp gold gas, thick earth gas and evergreen green wood, and then combined to form an extremely terrible Chaotic Hybrid immortal thunder.


    According to the records on the ancient scroll of inheritance, as long as you practice chaotic immortal thunder with any special attribute, you can be invincible at the golden immortal level. The chaotic mixed yuan immortal thunder composed of two or three five element attributes can beat Da Luo golden immortal everywhere. Once the five attributes can be combined together, even the Hunyuan Jinxian can''t resist it.


    However, each of these five special attributes is particularly difficult to master. Generally speaking, at least after Da Luo Jinxian, it is possible to master one or two of them. If you are not lucky, you won''t even master one of them.


    Because of the special conditions of Lei prison, song Zhong mastered all the five attributes in advance, which made Ling Zhuang move the idea of loving talents and passed it to him, one of the only three inheritance ancient scrolls in the chaotic giant spirit family. As it is only the most basic ancient scroll of inheritance, it is also the treasure of the chaotic giant spirit family, that is, the people in the family are easy to see. But Ling Zhuang happily let song Zhong understand for a hundred years. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to song Zhong.


    It can be said that this ancient scroll of inheritance of the chaotic giant spirit family is just tailored for song Zhong. Whether it is the dragon vein divine axe or the chaotic immortal thunder, it will greatly enhance his strength. Song Zhong has scruples. After learning five kinds of chaotic immortal thunder, I''m afraid it won''t be too difficult to defeat Da Luo Jinxian. Even against the upper mixed yuan Jinxian, it has the power of a war, so it won''t be helpless.


    After reading the inheritance scroll of the chaotic giant spirit family, song Zhong naturally also saw the inheritance scroll he inadvertently exchanged from the stall. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at the result. You''re shocked at the sight.


    But it turned out that what was recorded in this ancient scroll of inheritance was an array, called the big star array of the sky! This name is undoubtedly deafening for any knowledgeable immortal!


    In the history of the fairyland, arrays have evolved in thousands and spread widely. Almost everyone can master both hands. After the development and evolution of so many talented wizards, countless powerful arrays have emerged. Among them, the most famous ones are the immortal sword array of Tongtian sect leader, the Liangyi Bagua array of Taishang Laojun, the Jiuqu Yellow River array of Yunhai Sanxiao, etc. Although these arrays are all powerful and first-class, even the Emperor of heaven can hang them, But they can''t be regarded as the first in the world!


    In the fairyland, there are only two strongest arrays recognized by all immortals. In front of them, all other arrays are scum!


    One of these two arrays is the twelve capital days chaotic array of the chaotic giant spirit family. It is said that once this array is displayed by 12 chaotic Troll immortals of Hunyuan Jinxian level, it can summon Pangu''s real body. It really has the power of destroying the sky and earth, and no one can stop it!


    As for the other one, it is the big star array this week. It is said that this array is the treasure of the demon family. It is different from the twelve days chaos array of the chaotic giant spirit family. This array needs a lot of people. The more, the more powerful. Once there are millions of people, you can mobilize the power of the stars to kill the people in the battle. The emperor of heaven is trapped, there is death but no life. Even if there is a saint level, it is impossible to get out of the skin. It is impossible to break the array.


    However, this array is too complex and requires high coordination for the people who arrange the array. It must be as one, which is too difficult. Therefore, this array was successfully arranged in the heyday of the demon family. After the four giants of the demon clan fell out, they were never arranged again, and even the array map was lost. Even the current queen mother of the west, the virgin of yaochi, didn''t know all the array pictures.


    However, based on what she knew and her own views on the array, she created the world-famous ten thousand demons facing the sky array. It is said that the power is also extremely abnormal and can compete with the emperor of heaven.


    It is conceivable that song Zhong was in what mood when he learned that he had inadvertently obtained the star array of the week. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    The big star array this week is a chicken rib for song Zhong. He doesn''t have a deep understanding of the array. If he wants to fully understand it, it will take thousands of years at least. Although there are many flower demons under him, his strength is too poor to give full play to the full power of the star array.


    The most important thing is that song Zhong dare not practice! The big star array this week is something that saints are jealous of. Even people of Sanqing level can''t create a stronger array than this. Can they not want it?


    So song Zhong got something useless. And it''s hot. After all, when he got this thing, an outsider was present. Although lieyangzi seemed to be a steady man, he couldn''t guarantee that he didn''t take it seriously at all, so he said it casually.


    The most depressing thing for song Zhong is that he can''t remind lie Yangzi yet, because in that case, he is telling lie Yangzi clearly that he has got a baby. What can song Zhong say if lie Yangzi asks? You can''t cheat your friends. If you don''t say it, you will offend others. This really puts song Zhong in a dilemma!


    Another thing is that song Zhong regretted breaking his intestines. That is, in the preliminary competition of the martial arts conference, he smashed the back of the head with an ancient scroll in front of so many people. In other words, inadvertently, he became an idiot again.


    Although song Zhong himself was happy, the hidden danger left could not help but make him feel frightened. It would be very bad if the news leaked out.


    However, song Zhong knows that it''s no use worrying. Things in the past can''t be changed. His only thought now is to remedy it quickly.


    Song Zhong thought about it and finally found the best remedy, that is, forging a large stone tablet and smashing it on the spot at the next martial arts meeting. In this way, lieyangzi and the audience will only think that the stone tablet in Song Zhong''s hand is something else, rather than thinking about inheriting the ancient scroll, which is tantamount to keeping their own secret.


    Thinking of this, song Zhong couldn''t wait any longer. Taking advantage of the opportunity of closing the door, he hid two ancient scrolls of inheritance, and made another one with some best material with similar color. Song Zhong honestly portrayed the stars behind him, but he didn''t dare to write those tadpole texts. Because the emperor of heaven is likely to watch the war during the martial arts show. They know the ancient divine script. If they write the real tadpole script, it will be bad if they recognize it.


    So song Zhong called and wrote together. On the surface, it seems to be similar to the previous tadpole text, but in fact, it is not an ancient divine text at all.


    It took song Zhong several days to forge and inherit ancient scrolls. Finally, it was time to go to the martial arts conference. Song Zhong couldn''t help lamenting, "is your life really hard? I finally had the chance to live in Xingjun''s palace, but I spent all my time on counterfeiting. I didn''t have any time to wander around. I missed the opportunity in vain. Alas, it was cheaper for the girls Xiaocha and Xiaoxue! "


    As soon as song Zhong left the customs, he was immediately called by Huode Xingjun, who said he was about to start. Song Zhong didn''t dare to neglect. He hurried to take care of it a little, so he took Xiaocha and Xiaoxue to meet with Huode Xingjun.


    The gathering place was in a spacious palace. When song Zhong arrived, all the people had come. In addition to Huode Xingjun and his several big Luo Jinxian level generals, Huode Xingjun brings three subordinates at Zhenjun level, including Huo Zhenjun. Looking at the real king of fire, it seems how glorious it is to be able to follow the king of fire De Xing to attend the martial arts conference. And he also knew that thanks to song Zhong''s face, his eyes looked at Song Zhong more and more grateful.


    As for the others, there were 29 immortals who took part in the competition at three levels. These guys felt very angry about the fact that they were waiting for song Zhong, especially when they saw him holding left and right and coming in with two beautiful girls. Each looked at Song Zhong with gloating eyes.


    They all secretly said, "even if you are the chief, you can''t be so big? We''re still here, but there are Huode Xingjun and three real Jun here? You dare to let them wait and bring irrelevant people. Hum, boy, you''re dead this time. Xingjun will never forgive you! "


    However, at this time, what surprised all the participating immortals happened. When Huode Xingjun saw song Zhong, he was not angry at all. Instead, he kindly smiled and said, "Oh, you''re here! Ha ha, the servants are all here! "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been practicing in seclusion recently, which has delayed my time!" Song Zhong quickly saluted and apologized¡° Ah! What a crime it is to practice in isolation! " Huode Xingjun laughed and said, "I really admire your diligence!"¡° Huh? " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned. He thought it was Huode Xingjun satirizing himself. Suddenly, his old face turned red with shame. When others saw this, they immediately woke up and followed in their hearts. However, as soon as Huode Xingjun saw song Zhong''s face, he knew he had misunderstood and hurriedly explained: "Song Zhong, don''t misunderstand, what I said is true!" Then, Huode Xingjun said solemnly, "my palace for entertaining you is the most beautiful and comfortable of all my residences. Others have long been addicted to this beautiful scenery and can''t extricate themselves. Even people with high concentration will at least take some time to visit, so as not to come in vain. But what about you? I have lived here for more than ten days, but I haven''t gone out to play once. Except for asking me for advice, I spend all my time on cultivation. This diligent attitude is what I value most, and I sincerely admire you! " After hearing what Huode Xingjun said, song Zhong realized that he couldn''t help crying and laughing. "I don''t want to play around there? Time is really tight and the task is heavy, so we have to step up time to cheat? " The others were also surprised when they heard this. They asked themselves, "if they had changed to song Zhong''s position, they would not be stingy for a day or two in such a beautiful palace. But song Zhong is all used for cultivation. No wonder people can achieve so much! It seems that there is no reason why Huode Xingjun values him so much. " After praising the song bell, Huode Xingjun stopped talking nonsense, took Xiaocha and Xiaoxue in one hand, waved them gently in the other hand and said, "OK, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 554

    With the palm of Huode Xingjun falling, a fiery red cloud appeared at the feet of everyone, holding up everyone present, and then flew to the distant transmission array at a very fast speed. Just in a blink of an eye, thousands of miles of journey will fly. No matter the speed or stability, it is not comparable to the last cloud of Huo Zhenjun. It can be seen how unfathomable the strength of Huode Xingjun is!


    Just when everyone lamented the strength of Huode Xingjun, the red cloud dragging everyone had passed the transmission array and directly came to a fairy mountain with birds and flowers.


    After coming to this world, people immediately felt a great difference. The air in Zhu Rongtian is full of fire fairy gas, and the temperature is very high. But here, there is only a gentle breeze, ethereal fairy clouds, and the climate is not to mention more comfortable and pleasant. If zhurong day is a hot summer, it is definitely a spring loved by everyone.


    Of course, the rich Fairy Spirit is not disappointing, at least ten times higher than Zhu Rongtian. So that in many places, too strong fairy gas condenses into liquid fairy fog, which makes it white everywhere.


    However, the fog is not thick and can''t stop the immortal''s sight at all, so their existence not only doesn''t cover up the scenery here, but adds a bit of mystery here.


    Seeing such a beautiful fairyland, everyone who came here for the first time couldn''t help shouting and was overjoyed. Especially Xiaocha and Xiaoxue, they don''t know how to be happy. They just scream.


    Huode Xingjun had already seen the strange and didn''t think it was possible. On the contrary, while flying, he showed Xiaocha and Xiaoxue the surrounding scenery with great interest.


    In this relaxed atmosphere, they came to a beautiful courtyard, covering an area of at least a hundred miles, which is very beautiful. This is the residence of Zhu Rongtian''s contestants. After Huode Xingjun put song Zhong and others down and handed them over to the immortal official in charge of this place, he flew away with several real gentlemen. They need to meet the Jade Emperor and report some trivial things.


    As soon as Huode Xingjun and others left, there were only song Zhong and other contestants. There is no doubt that we will focus on Song Zhong, the chief of Jinxian.


    Song Zhong was not polite either. He began to command the subordinates here to assign accommodation. And he himself, without hesitation, occupied the best residence and lived in it with little tea and snow.


    Although song Zhong is the lowest among the golden immortals who came here, he is only the intermediate level of golden immortals, but others still dare not be presumptuous to him. After all, this is a world that respects strength. Who is song Zhong''s fist hard?


    After everyone is settled, the next is free time. The formal martial arts meeting will not be held until three days later. Some experts from afar have not come yet. In these three days, we have no constraints and can do whatever we want.


    Song Zhong asked the immortal official in charge of the palace area. He learned from him that he and others have complete freedom. He can go out and play at will as long as he is not close to the place guarded by heaven''s soldiers and generals.


    Generally speaking, after the immortals who participated in the competition came in previous years, they would go to a place called Mingyue lake, where everyone would have a party. One is to make friends, and the other can also take the opportunity to exchange some things needed by each other with other monks. After all, in the fairyland, it is difficult to move between heaven and outer heaven, especially to go to the Ninth Heaven. It''s not easy to come this time. Naturally, we should seize the opportunity to communicate with other immortals in Outer Heaven.


    When Xiaocha and Xiaoxue heard that there was such a place, they were about to take song Zhong to play. Song Zhong''s fraud activity has been completed. In addition, he has been bored for so many days. Even Huode Xingjun''s palace has no fun. He has long regretted, so he agreed without hesitation this time. He doesn''t want to come to the jade emperor once, but he doesn''t see anything. It''s too bad.


    Unexpectedly, there are still many people with the same ideas as song Zhong, so we just go together and take care of it at that time.


    According to the guidance of immortal officials, a group of people soon flew to Mingyue lake, a large lake covering thousands of miles, which is named for its shape like the bright moon.


    By the lake, you can see all kinds of immortals walking around from a distance. There are hundreds of immortals here, all from different days. Some of them are setting up stalls, some are talking to each other, and some are enjoying the scenery. They all look very comfortable.


    Xiaocha and Xiaoxue are not interested in making friends. They like to see the things put out by the immortal. The immortals who can come to yuhuangtian to participate in the martial arts meeting are all experts among the experts. The things they take out should not be bad.


    Therefore, under the pull of Xiaocha and Xiaoxue, song Zhong can only see the things put out first.


    It has to be said that song Zhong''s three people here seem more abrupt. Because the immortals who come here are single and few are even right. There is no one like song Zhong.


    The most depressing thing is that song Zhong is not very long. He can only be regarded as ordinary. In front of the handsome immortal, he is completely an ugly image. However, Xiaocha and Xiaoxue are different. Xiaocha is naive and lovely. She is a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world. Xiaoxue is amazing. Sinking fish and falling geese are not enough to describe her demon, and closing the moon and ashamed of flowers is not enough to describe her beauty. Even in the fairy world of beautiful women, it is difficult to find a woman comparable to her.


    Therefore, the beauty of Xiaocha and Xiaoxue, combined with the mediocrity of song Zhong''s appearance, shows an incompatible artistic conception, so that many immortals can''t help shaking their heads and lamenting, "flowers, how can they be inserted in dog shit!" Although the voice of these guys is very small, how can they not hear with the strength of immortals? Song Zhong is naturally angry to death, but Xiaocha has nothing to do with it, while Xiaoxue has been happy for a long time. Seeing Xiaoxue like this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing at himself and said, "the flowers inserted in dog shit? What makes you so happy? "¡° Ha ha! " Xiaoxue was teased by song Zhong with a smile, and then said with a smile: "dog shit with flowers, please think about it yourself with your dog shit head?" Song Zhong, who was ridiculed, was speechless. He could only say with a helpless wry smile: "Oh, it seems that it was a mistake to bring you out! Next time I have to learn a lesson and never take you anywhere! "¡° Dare you, bad man! " Xiaoxue immediately threatened: "if you dare to do this, I''ll die and show you!" With that, she also stared at Song Zhong with thin anger. It looked like she was flirting with song Zhong! When song Zhong saw Xiaoxue''s appearance, he couldn''t help but have a beautiful idea in his heart! Through these months, song Zhong likes Xiaoxue more and more. Although the little girl seems unruly, she is actually very sensible, which makes song Zhong particularly relieved. Not only has she never bothered song Zhong, on the contrary, she can always help song Zhong to stop her when little tea is messing around. Such a sensible and beautiful girl, who can not be moved? However, just when song Zhong was itching, an disharmonious voice suddenly came, "this Taoist friend, please stay!" Song Zhong turned his face and found that seven big men had come to him. The seven men were wearing uniform black armor, with the light of stars flowing on it. In the middle of their powerful helmets, there was a special sign, which was seven stars arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper. The seven of them are ferocious in appearance, with a strong murderous spirit on their bodies. As soon as song Zhong saw this, he immediately dared to conclude that the seven of them must be soldiers of an elite Legion under the emperor of heaven. Only that kind of person would wear standard armor and have such a strong murderous spirit. Song Zhong still has some respect for these soldiers who fight on the battlefield and protect the peace of the fairyland. So despite their abrupt appearance, song Zhong didn''t disrespect. He saluted with a fist and said, "I don''t know what you Taoist friends want from me?"¡° That''s right! " A big man headed by said, "the woman next to the Taoist friend is an Asura?" Then he pointed to light snow. Song Zhong immediately frowned and said, "excuse me, I have no comment!" Although song Zhong respects soldiers, it doesn''t mean he likes to be asked about private affairs, so song Zhong simply refuses to answer. Seeing this, the man was not angry, but smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll take her as a girl! I have a brother who has a crush on her. Taoist friends, please make an offer! " After hearing this, song Zhong''s face changed instantly, and he was red with anger. While Xiaoxue shows a pitiful look and tightly keeps song Zhong''s arm. Xiaocha couldn''t see others bullying Xiaoxue. Without saying a word, she pointed to each other''s nose and shouted, "Hey, what are you? What qualifications do you have to buy my little snow? " After the man was scolded by Xiaocha, he was a little unhappy. Then he sneered and said, "just because we are the seven kill army, can we?" At this time, the immortals around noticed the situation here and turned their faces one after another. After hearing the identity of these people, many immortals couldn''t help shouting, and then said, "it''s them. Now the boy will be in trouble!"¡° Yes, seven kills, breaking the army and Sirius. They are the three strong armies under the famous Xuanwu emperor. They are all elite teachers who fight with foreign demons. They are known as invincible! "¡° In particular, the seven killing army is said to be the first of the three armies to kill and destroy wolves! No wonder there is a sign of the Big Dipper on their helmets. It turned out to be the people of the seven killing army! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 555

    Song Zhong didn''t even know about Zhong Jiu Tian, let alone Shang Jiu Tian, so he didn''t know anything about the seven kill army at all. But the snow behind song Zhong seems to be a fairyland, and there seems to be nothing she doesn''t know in thirty-three days.


    The most important thing is that after getting along these days, Xiaoxue has a feeling of almost spiritual connection with song Zhong. She can always explain to song Zhong when he is confused. This time is no exception.


    Forced to suppress the fear of being frightened by the seven murderers, Xiaoxue explained shakily behind song Zhong: "the Xuanwu emperor, one of the five heavenly emperors, is stationed in the Oriental jade Xuantian, which borders the demon world of foreign demons. In order to resist the invasion of demons, the Xuanwu emperor has a total of 12 million heavenly soldiers and generals under his command, of which the most elite is the seven murders and breaking the army known as killing and breaking the wolf, And the three strong armies of Sirius. They are the sharpest swords of the Xuanwu emperor. They naturally protect and love them very much. Over time, the three armies have become arrogant and domineering soldiers. Once out of the jade Xuantian, they will cause trouble everywhere, and no one dares to provoke them! "


    Later, Xiaoxue also specially reminded: "the seven killing army is good at Tiangang Beidou Seven Star array, so seven people are in a group. They eat together when they enter, and fight together when they leave. They have been together all day. Over the years, they have developed a terrible tacit understanding. Compared with other immortals who are good at fighting alone, these people are better at group fighting. Once the Tiangang Beidou Seven Star array is deployed, the enemy''s ability is several times that of their enemies, so you must be careful! "


    Although Xiaoxue''s voice is very small, the people around him are all experts. In addition, the distance is not close, so they all listened to one clearly.


    The leader of the seven kill army was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you little girl still know a lot. Ha ha, that''s better. Taoist friend, look at the sign on your chest. It should be under Zhu Rong Tianmen. Our brother won''t embarrass you. The little girl in front of me speaks rudely. You can teach us a lesson, and then give us the Asura woman behind you to make amends. Let''s go! "


    This person''s words are arrogant, but in other people''s ears, they really think he is merciful. Because Zhu Rongtian, where song Zhong is located, is a place to supply weapons, armor and other important materials to all the Heavenly Emperor''s troops, these guys don''t dare to offend too much, so as not to be made difficult by Zhu Rongtian''s people in the future. Therefore, I resisted the humiliation of Xiaocha to them.


    If you were a fairy from another place, even under several other heavenly emperors, these guys would have beaten each other half to death, then robbed people and left! If they step on these things and make trouble on them, the big deal is to be reprimanded. They can''t bear to punish them, the elite of the army. As for the woman, she robbed it and certainly won''t return it. That''s why they have no fear.


    The watching immortal was a little disappointed when he saw the people of the seven killing army say so. They wanted to watch the excitement, but now it seems that they can''t fight. Because when they think about it, a woman of the Asura family is nothing. Since the people of the seven killing army have given face, it is the immortal of Zhu Rongtian who will probably hand over the people honestly. Unless he is a brainless idiot, he will resist. In that case, not only people will be robbed, but also himself will be seriously injured.


    As for song Zhong''s victory, they never thought about it at all, because the people of the seven killing army never care about the immortal''s rules and fight together if they can''t fight. Even if song Zhong can pick one, he can''t beat the seven people who form the Tiangang Big Dipper Seven Star array? These seven golden immortal peaks, after the elite array of the seven killing army growing up through countless bloody battles, I''m afraid even Da Luo golden immortal can fight!


    However, just when everyone was not optimistic about song Zhong, something happened that they couldn''t believe their ears and eyes.


    Song Zhong stretched out his left hand, pulled the little tea behind him, stretched out his right hand, and held Xiaoxue in his arms. Then the elite of the seven kill army in front of him said with disdain: "while I''m in a good mood today, how far you garbage go to me, otherwise, the old man will waste you one by one!"


    After hearing this, several people of the seven kill army didn''t taste it for a long time! For so many years, their seven killing army has been bullying people only, so that they have made a bad name. Ordinary immortals want to hide when they see them, and they dare not provoke them at all, which has also developed their arrogant and domineering temper.


    But today, they are arrogant. The guy opposite is a hundred times more arrogant than them. Listening to that tone, he doesn''t pay attention to them at all!


    The seven people immediately became angry. The guys behind them immediately issued a chilling murderous spirit. They stepped forward and wanted to start.


    But the leader is very stable. Being crazy doesn''t mean he''s stupid. He knew very well that although he could bully people at ordinary times, he still couldn''t kick some iron plates. Now when he saw the man across the street who dared to be so arrogant even though he knew their identity, he couldn''t help but beat a drum and said to himself, "this boy, don''t be someone we can''t afford to provoke anymore?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately stretched out his hand to stop his comrades in arms behind him, and then said calmly: "Your Excellency is so crazy, but I don''t know your name and who to follow? Maybe we are still old friends? " Obviously, he wants to ask the details of the other party before deciding whether to fight.


    Song Zhong naturally understood his intentions. Obviously, it would not easily fulfill his wishes, so song Zhong sneered and said, "don''t worry, you shameless and skinny guys and I are definitely not old friends and can''t afford to lose that person!"¡° Hahaha ~ "after hearing song Zhong''s words, the immortals around burst into laughter. They have long hated the domineering of the seven killing army, but they can''t afford it. Now they are very excited to see someone humiliate them like this, and they all laugh happily. The people of the seven killing army opposite heard the speech, but they immediately turned red with anger. Even the leader couldn''t help it. They ran rampant in the fairy world. Why have they been ridiculed like this? Angry, the leader said angrily, "smelly boy, you deceive people too much. Teach him a lesson!" As soon as his voice fell, an immortal of the seven killing army immediately roared and rushed to song Zhong. Although the seven kill army is good at Tiangang Beidou Seven Star array, it is not used to anyone casually. Song Zhong is just a Jinxian intermediate. They are all the peak of Jinxian. Naturally, they won''t go all out as soon as they come up. That''s too embarrassing! So the leader sent a man to try song Zhong''s weight. The guy who shot was grumpy and was influenced by the powerful Jiaolong. He liked to fight straight. Seeing that song Zhong was just a Jinxian intermediate level, he despised him secretly and didn''t take him seriously at all. Therefore, after rushing over, he punched the middle palace and hit song Zhong straight on the nose, intending to beat song Zhong black and blue. Who is song Zhong? Chaos Troll family origin! Compare strength with him? Isn''t that exciting? So song Zhong was happy when he saw this posture. Without saying a word, he first sent Xiaocha and Xiaoxue to the open space behind him with soft strength, and then greeted them with a smile! Song Zhong and the other party did not show the prototype, so they were all the height of ordinary humans, but their strength did not decrease much. After the two fists handed over in the air, everyone heard a loud bang, and a visible explosion shock wave was generated from the junction of the two fists. The next moment, the land around them for tens of miles was destroyed by the shock wave, and countless gravel and soil splashed out, blocking everyone''s sight. Then, with a scream, a black figure was beaten upside down. Most people were surprised to find that song Zhong was still standing in place, but it was his opponent. He punched him and vomited blood in the air. Fortunately, his comrades in arms came in time to save him. But looking at the soft appearance of his arm, everyone knew that the man''s arm was probably comminuted. Although such an injury is not too serious for the immortal. With the help of miraculous medicine, it can be cured in a month or two at most, but the pain is absolutely indispensable¡° Brother! " When the other six seven kill soldiers saw this, they immediately cried out sadly and came up together to have a look. Then they were shocked to find that this fellow robe not only had broken arm bones, but also his internal organs were injured by a terrible force. Even if there is a magic medicine to take, without hundreds of years of cultivation, don''t want to restore to the original state¡° Ah! " Seeing that his brother was so badly hurt, the leader suddenly flew into a rage. He stared at Song Zhong fiercely and said, "good bastard, you play Yin!" In fact, not only did he think so, but even the immortals around him all won because song Zhong used Yin. Because he is just a Jinxian intermediate level person. In any case, he shouldn''t beat an elite soldier at the top of Jinxian so miserably with one punch? Of course, song Zhong was wronged. In fact, he hasn''t done his best just now! The reason why there was such a shocking scene was entirely because the guy opposite took the enemy too lightly. He thought that song Zhong''s bear like appearance certainly did not dare to shake him head-on. Most likely, he would dodge or resist with other methods, so he only used three parts of his fist and kept all other forces. He wanted to use it when song Zhong dodged or had other backhands. The result did not expect that song Zhong actually had a hard fight with him. In terms of song Zhong''s abnormal power, even if he did his best, he couldn''t stop it, let alone use only one-third of his strength? In fact, it was his luck that he didn''t die at the hands of song Zhong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 556

    The wronged song Zhong sneered and just wanted to laugh at each other. But unexpectedly, the guy who was beaten to vomit blood suddenly grabbed his comrades'' hand and said, "be careful, this boy has no tricks. He is powerful and abnormal, at least ten times more than me!"


    As soon as they heard this, the elite of the seven kill army were surprised. They knew how strong their brother was. Even among the seven people, they deserved to be the first! If it''s ten times bigger than him, they can''t match it?


    However, the battle between immortals is not just a competition of strength, but also depends on skills, magic weapons, and decisions. So after they were surprised, they let go of the matter and scolded song Zhong: "son of a bitch, dare to hurt my brother. I won''t give up with you today!"


    While talking, the six men each showed their weapons, long guns with black rods and silver heads. The tips of these long guns are made of bright silver, glittering and dazzling, while the barrel is black with seven stars and a round of relief of the bright moon. This is the most powerful weapon in the seven kill army, the Seven Star Moon gun!


    This kind of long gun is rare in the seven kill army. Zhu Rongtian only supplies 100 guns a year, which shows how precious it is. Only those who have made great achievements can get it.


    After taking out the weapons, the six men dispersed and rushed to song Zhong. As a brother came up and lay down, they couldn''t arrange the Tiangang Big Dipper Seven Star array. But even so, they, who often work together against the enemy, can also wield a very terrible combined attack.


    Song Zhong felt this most deeply when he was surrounded. He felt that there were bright gun tips everywhere, and there was no room to dodge. It seemed that he could only connect hard.


    Comparing skills, song Zhong is obviously not the opponent of these veterans. So he wisely gave up fighting skills with these people, took out the Dragon axe and waved it.


    Instilled by the powerful mana of song Zhong, the Dragon axe emitted a brilliant yellow light, just like the hot sun. The strong air of thick soil wrapped song Zhong in an instant.


    On the surface, there was only a layer of yellow fog around Song Zhong, as if there was nothing at all. However, when the Seven Star Moon gun of the six elite soldiers of the seven kill army was stabbed on the yellow fog, it was strangely blocked. Even if they tried their best to urge it, the cold awn on the Seven Star Moon gun also rushed through, but they just couldn''t do anything about the seemingly thin yellow fog.


    There are also knowledgeable people among the immortals watching the war. After seeing this strange situation, they exclaimed at the first time: "Oh, it''s the gas of thick soil!"


    "Thick earth gas? The kind of thick earth gas with super defense in legend? God, no wonder this man has nothing to fear, but he used to have this thing to protect himself? " People around him immediately began to talk about it.


    The six soldiers of the seven kill army were also surprised when they heard this. Although they knew that the person who dared to provoke himself was probably not a soft persimmon, they never thought that the other party would be so hard! The Qi of thick earth is a powerful ability that Da Luo Jinxian and even Hunyuan may not be able to master, which can be comparable to the things against the sky like Xuanji Tianhuo?


    At this time, the leader of the seven killing army could not help but sigh in his heart, "Damn it, did he still kick on the iron plate? If I had known, I wouldn''t have robbed his woman? "


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. At this stage, he can''t stand to shrink back. Even if he knows that the other party is powerful, he has to stick to it, or he will fall into the name of the seven kill army!


    Thinking of the honor of the seven kill army, the leader secretly clenched his teeth and couldn''t care about anything else. He directly roared, "if you attack with all your strength, I don''t believe it. I can''t poke the tortoise shell!"


    "Yes!" The others immediately agreed, and once again tried their best to dance the seven-star moon gun, stabbing the yellow fog around Song Zhong.


    Song Zhong didn''t want to offend each other too much. After all, he has taught a person a lesson. So at this time, he only used the defensive thick earth gas, not the sharp gold gas. The original intention was to let these guys retreat, but he didn''t expect that these bastards not only didn''t appreciate it, but intensified their attacks on themselves.


    At last, song Zhong was completely angered. He simply didn''t care so much. He called first. So song Zhong waved the Dragon axe without hesitation and directly launched the spirit of sharp gold.


    With the sharp breath of gold coming out, the earthy yellow light of the dragon vein axe increased again and turned into a yellow light like gold. Then, the sharp Qi of Ruijin was chopped by song Zhong to the six seven killing Army soldiers around.


    Fortunately, these guys are smart. After fighting on the battlefield for many years, they have developed a sense of danger. Therefore, after Song Zhong launched his counterattack, they immediately realized that it was bad. They took the initiative to retreat without anyone''s warning.


    However, their retreat speed was still not as fast as song Zhong''s sharp gold gas, so they had to stop the sharp gold gas with their seven star moon gun.


    As a result, it didn''t matter. All the Seven Star Moon guns, without exception, were cut off on the spot by song Zhong''s sharp gold gas.


    After the elite of the six seven kill armies retreated to a safe place, they picked up the broken Seven Star Moon gun and were all stupid one by one.


    "Ah, it''s the spirit of Ruijin! It must be the spirit of Ruijin! Otherwise, it is impossible to cut off the Seven Star Moon gun so easily! "


    "Yes, it''s the spirit of Ruijin. Who the hell is this guy? It has both the air of thick soil and the air of sharp gold. One is invincible in defense and the other is sharp enough to be invincible. It''s a perfect match! "


    "It''s not over yet. That guy will use dazzle disease sky fire and defeat a fire phoenix. I saw it with my own eyes!" A fairy who followed song Zhong gave to other humanitarians, and his words were full of pride.


    After hearing this, the surrounding audience were shocked and silent for a long time. They even mastered three powerful forces at the same time. Is this guy human or not?


    As for the six soldiers of the seven kill army, look at me one by one. I look at you. They are ashamed and angry. They are almost crying by song Zhongqi!


    Song Zhong didn''t care so much. After cutting several people''s weapons, he said coldly and angrily, "tell me, do you have any other skills besides robbing women?"


    "Ha ha!" After hearing song Zhong''s words, the people around him immediately laughed again. It has to be said that the reputation of the seven killing army is really smelly. Everyone has been unhappy for a long time. No wonder they will fall in this well!


    The elite soldiers of the seven kill army trembled with anger and were extremely sad and angry! But in the face of song Zhong, who is so powerful, they are stunned and dare not do it! After all, these people are not tired of living. Knowing that they can''t stop the gas of sharp gold and dazzle disease, and the sky fire still goes up to challenge, it is tantamount to suicide!


    However, today, they have seriously injured a person and been humiliated by song Zhong. If they can''t find the venue, they will have no face to see anyone when they go back?


    As a result, these people fell into a dilemma of fighting, failing to fight, withdrawing and unwilling.


    However, at this critical moment, a few loud shouts came from a distance: "who is fighting with the brothers of the seventh killing army? No one bullies our Xuanwu army? "


    "The brothers of the seven killing army hold on, and the brothers of the breaking army are coming!"


    "And us, Sirius!"


    As soon as the sound fell, more than a dozen figures appeared in front of the six seven killing armies. These guys are wearing armor and murderous. They are the other two of the three strong armies of the Xuanwu emperor.


    It turned out that each of the five heavenly emperors had a lot of places to participate in the martial arts conference. The Xuanwu emperor won thirty or forty for his command, and the three strong armies produced seven or eight respectively. In addition, there were experts in other armies. These guys just came here today and made an appointment to wander around. As a result, the people of the seven kill army were unlucky. They met song Zhong. Although a big War didn''t last long, the fluctuation of their mana still alerted many immortals in the distance.


    The three strong Xuanwu armies have fought together for many years and are very familiar with the fluctuation of their mana. As soon as they feel it, they know that the people of the seventh killing army are in danger and must have suffered a great loss. Otherwise, it is impossible for six people to go on and one person to look at it. There can only be one explanation for this situation, that is, one of them has been seriously injured and fell to the ground. Only in this way can we not join hands with the enemy and give full play to the power of Tiangang Beidou Seven Star array.


    Although the three strong armies under the Xuanwu emperor are domineering outside, they have deep feelings for their robes. Unlike other immortals, they are always closed and can''t see each other for many years. The most important thing in military operations is tacit understanding. Therefore, they must always be together. In addition, when facing the enemy, they take care of each other a lot. Saving paoze and blocking knives for their comrades in arms often happen among them, and they are even more proud of them. This makes the relationship between the three strong armies extremely close.


    So, after feeling that the brothers of the seven killing army suffered losses, the rest of the three strong armies of the Xuanwu emperor came, and even the people of other armies arrived. To stand up for the brothers of the three strong armies.


    Sure enough, after they came here, they first saw an elite soldier of the seventh killing army who fell to the ground. His arm was soft and broken, and he was covered with his own blood. With his pale face, not to mention how miserable.


    Although the other soldiers of the seven kill army were not hurt, all the precious Seven Star Moon gun in their hands were broken in two. Each one was ashamed and angry, just like a girl raped countless times by villains.


    Seeing this, the proud soldiers and fierce generals under the Xuanwu emperor were all angry and scolded one after another, "who did it?"


    "If you dare to hurt my brother, you can''t die!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Kill it!"


    While talking, a group of more than 20 people surrounded song Zhong.


    As soon as they saw their reinforcements coming, the rest of the seven kill army were overjoyed. The leader immediately pointed to song Zhong and shouted, "it''s this dog day. I like him a woman. He not only didn''t give it, but also spoke unkindly, and even hurt our brother. It''s really hateful!"


    "Son of a bitch, you''re deceiving people too much!"


    "Do you look down on our brother if you don''t give a woman?"


    "The woman who wants him is to give him face, but he dares not to obey? What a shame! " A group of people immediately scolded one after another, and their domineering posture was at a glance.


    Hearing these words, song Zhong almost died of anger! The heart said, these bastards simply don''t want any face, as if it''s natural for them to rob their own women? Facing such a group of completely unreasonable bastards, what else does song Zhong have to say? As a mortal friar who kills the fairyland step by step from the bottom, song Zhong can''t see the guy who bullies others, not to mention being bullied by these bastards? So that song Zhong became angry on the spot. He immediately roared, "shut up!" Song Zhong''s voice used the special skill learned from the big bronze bell. It really shocked the world. How high the surrounding mountains and rocks were shocked, and all the people around them were restrained at once. Then song Zhong directly scolded, "you motherfuckers, I grass your ancestors!" Song Zhong was so impatient that he scolded the most angry words! Those guys were scolded by song Zhong on the spot, and then they were all red and angry¡° Kill this bastard! " A group of people stopped talking nonsense, scolded directly, and then pulled out their weapons and rushed up one after another. Song Zhong, who has long been red eyed, doesn''t know what to keep his hand this time? There was no nonsense at all. With a wave of the Dragon axe in his right hand, he directly released the gas of sharp gold. At the same time, with a pat from his left hand, the purple dazzle disease sky fire burned like a wall! When the leader of the seven kill army saw that all the people were jumping on Song Zhong, he remembered one thing and quickly shouted, "be careful, that boy has the Qi of sharp gold and dazzle the sky fire!" Although he shouted quickly, it was still too late. The immortal at Jinxian level started to fight. It was like lightning and flint. He only said half of that sentence, and song Zhong''s attack came. When those who besieged song Zhong heard the reminder, the Qi of Ruijin and the sky fire of Xuanji came to their eyes. They are scared out of their wits. Hurry to dodge! But where is the time? Each one is a momentum of a sudden rush, and it is impossible to change direction in a short time. In desperation, they had to sacrifice their weapons and use weapons to temporarily block the sharp gold gas and dazzle the disease sky fire, and then they themselves took advantage of this gap to evacuate. Although the reaction was quick, it was too late after all. Especially the sharp gold gas was unparalleled. It didn''t take much time to cut weapons, so several people were cut off. Although others escaped, they also lost the weapons that made them famous. That''s really embarrassing£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 557

    Under the dual deterrence of sharp gold gas and dazzle disease and sky fire, more than 20 elite soldiers at the peak of Jinxian were caught off guard by song Zhong and almost collapsed. They all lamented in their hearts, ''damn it, who the hell is this boy? Why is it so powerful? "


    After seeing these two abnormal forces, the smart people in these guys immediately realized that they had kicked on the iron plate this time, so they shouted: "Hey, don''t fight first, maybe it''s a misunderstanding!"


    At this time, song Zhong is going to be mad at these guys. Where do you care if you misunderstand? So he didn''t have the power at all. He put away the Dragon axe directly, then rushed into the crowd, punched and kicked, and instantly beat four or five people down, including the leader of the seven kill army and the guy who shouted misunderstanding.


    Song Zhong is very angry now. He doesn''t know how to be merciful. Although everyone just punched and kicked, song Zhong''s injuries caused by that terrible force are very serious in his anger. All the people who were hit by him, without exception, had broken bones, broken tendons, broken internal organs, and the blood in their mouth vomited out like a fountain. Often when you vomit halfway, you will faint on the spot.


    Seeing song Zhong''s ferocity and his heavy hand under his robe, the blood of the three strong armies to kill wolves was also aroused. At this time, no matter what misunderstanding they had, they only thought of one thing: beating song Zhong down and avenging their comrades in arms.


    So, several leading soldiers shouted, "show the prototype and shoot the bastard!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the remaining dozen people immediately roared and showed their noumenon! At the next moment, the sky was dark. More than a dozen green dragons hundreds of feet long, Jiaolong and other snake monsters appeared in the air, as well as several giant basaltic and white tigers.


    Many of the troops under the command of the Xuanwu emperor are the divine beasts in the fairy world, the most of which are the Qinglong and Xuanwu families. Even the two most powerful generals around him are green dragons and Xuanwu of Hunyuan Jinxian level, known as the second general of tortoise and snake!


    Among the immortals sent by the Xuanwu emperor to participate in the martial arts conference this time, these two kinds of divine beasts are also the most, accounting for more than half.


    After these beasts changed back to their original shape, they wisely gave up attacking song Zhong with their own Taoist methods, because song Zhong''s thick earth Qi is very abnormal to the defense of various Taoist techniques, and even dazzle disease, sky fire and industry fire red lotus can''t be broken. Their Taoist methods are useless.


    After giving up Taoism, these guys thought of close combat.


    So, under the attention of the public, these big guys with hundreds of feet in size began to attack song Zhong. As soldiers, they naturally used the tactics of confrontation between the two armies. First, a green dragon and a white tiger attacked from the front, and then several Jiaolong attacked from the side and behind song Zhong. The whole plan is flawless. If someone changed, they would have been fooled to death.


    But unfortunately, they obviously chose the wrong opponent this time. To say close combat, the whole fairyland is no better than the chaotic trolls!


    Seeing that the people began to besiege him from all directions, song Zhong didn''t talk nonsense. He directly exhaled and roared up to the sky. Then the whole person''s body shape also soared, and suddenly turned into the real body of the chaotic Troll family 180 feet high.


    At this time, those guys were still rushing over. They thought they could bully a weak human immortal, but unexpectedly, the other party suddenly changed into a chaotic troll.


    Seeing this scene, the guy who charged against song Zhong was almost scared to death! You know, there is a saying in the fairy world, that is, whoever has a close hand fight with the chaotic giant spirit family is completely brain crippled! Because the physical quality of this race is too abnormal, and its strength is the best in the world! Coupled with the sharp dragon axe, close combat is definitely the first in the world!


    These beasts fought fiercely in the jade Xuantian for many years before returning to the Jade Emperor. They didn''t know the details of song Zhong, so they made such a low-level mistake.


    When they found something wrong, it was too late. People are going to jump on Song Zhong. Where can they turn around and run? So these guys can only attack hard and secretly hope that song Zhong will be suppressed by the momentum of so many people on his side!


    But unfortunately, their wishes did not come true. Song Zhonggen didn''t care how many people rushed to beat him. He only stared at the green dragon and white tiger in front of him.


    After several monsters tore at him and created several deep skin injuries, song Zhong directly took advantage of this rare opportunity to hold out his big hand and grasp the necks of the white tiger and green dragon in front of him.


    Under the suppression of song Zhong''s terrible power, the white tiger and green dragon who were caught by the neck could not break away from Song Zhong''s hands no matter how they resisted. Even if their sharp claws left blood marks on Song Zhong''s body, song Zhong didn''t give up at all.


    The next moment, song Zhong took the green dragon and white tiger in his hand as a pair of weapons and smashed them at the surrounding sacred animals.


    At this moment, all the surrounding animals were depressed. Their own people were smashed down as weapons. They didn''t dare to block or flash. They didn''t know what to do!


    If you block by force, it''s easy to hurt your companions and yourself. But if you get away, it seems that it''s not very righteous to let paoze''s body hit the ground. For these guys who are deeply in love with their comrades in arms, they can''t sit back and watch their comrades die in front of them. So these stupid guys couldn''t help but want to borrow their companions together, and then liberate them from Song Zhong''s control. But these guys obviously underestimated the power of song Zhong''s metamorphosis and the physical strength of green dragon and white tiger. Under the control of song Zhong, the green dragon is like a whip and the white tiger is like a heavy hammer! All the people who borrowed them failed. They not only failed to catch them, but were smashed by their bodies and spit blood. Song Zhong took it by surprise and smashed several divine beasts one after another! Each one was seriously injured. I don''t know how many bones were broken. Anyway, I was dying and I didn''t even have the strength to move. Of course, the green dragon and white tiger that song Zhong used as a weapon are the most miserable. Although their bodies are strong, they can''t stand such a toss? While smashing the bones of their companions, their own bones are broken more. The blood ejected from their mouths is full of fragments of their internal organs! After suffering from Song Zhong''s great loss again, those beasts finally learned to be good. They no longer dared to pick up the companions hit by song Zhong. They chose to retreat one after another and let their bodies make deep pits on the ground. Facing the retreat of the beasts, song Zhong was very angry. He directly caught the green dragon and white tiger and began to hunt down the rest. As a result, there was a very funny scene on the battlefield. Song Zhong, 180 feet tall, grabbed the green dragon in his left hand and the white tiger in his right hand. He grabbed them as weapons and chased and killed other gods and beasts fleeing everywhere. The remaining ten beasts were afraid to hurt song Zhong''s Robe by mistake. They were afraid to fight, so they had to flee in confusion. There was no more prestige of the three strong Xuanwu armies! However, after seizing the two beasts, song Zhong''s speed decreased a lot and couldn''t catch up with the escaping people. In anger, song Zhong couldn''t help shouting: "what are you bastards running for? Aren''t you known as the three strong armies of seven killing army, breaking army and Sirius? Aren''t you trying to rob my woman? Why are they all shrinking turtles now? Stop fighting me? Kind of continue to rob my woman? What bullshit? The three strong armies, I bah, you are the three garbage! " The soldiers of the three strong Xuanwu armies have been domineering in the fairy world for so many years. How can they be so humiliated? On the spot, a Xuanwu beast became angry and never ran away. He turned and fought with song Zhong. However, song Zhong swung the green dragon and white tiger and beat him very well. He broke his thick turtle shell on the spot. Then song Zhong kicked him in the stomach, smashed the turtle shell below, kicked him hundreds of miles, and then fell heavily into the Mingyue lake. Seeing the end of the impulsive man, the other guys no longer had the courage to fight song Zhong. They kept running away and scolded: "Song Zhong, don''t be complacent. Our brothers are not easy to mess with! You just put down my brother right away. Otherwise, our three strong Xuanwu armies will not end with you! "¡° I''m not finished with you! " Song Zhong roared. Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with these guys, he smashed the green dragon and white tiger in his hand. Seeing two dying robes flying, those guys didn''t dare to run, for fear that they would die after they were heavily thrown to the ground. So, several guys hurried to catch the two divine beasts. However, the strength contained in the two divine beasts was too strong, which made them unstable and retreated after practice. Taking advantage of this opportunity, song Zhong came to them! Without any nonsense, song Zhong gave a punch directly! All hit them hard in the face. I saw blood splashing and broken bones flying. Several divine beasts were beaten to half of their faces in an instant. It was really sad that the green dragon broke its horn and the Dragon lost its teeth! Seeing this scene, the remaining beasts were furious, but there was nothing they could do. They knew that today was set, and with their strength, it was impossible to find the field, so they roared one after another, then turned around and flew away, obviously looking for reinforcements£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 558

    Seeing that they ran away, song Zhong was too lazy to catch up. In fact, he knew he couldn''t catch up. So he scolded a few words in the back, then changed back to human shape again and came to Xiaocha and Xiaoxue.


    At this time, something unexpected to song Zhong appeared one after another. First of all, the onlookers applauded song Zhong one after another.


    "Good fight! It''s really good! "


    "These bastards deserve to be beaten! You can take it out for everyone! "


    "Brother, I''ll take good care of you. If those guys come back, you''ll have to beat them again!"


    After listening to song Zhong, he was unable to laugh or cry at the meal. His heart said, I''m full and stay here to continue beating others?


    While song Zhong was smiling bitterly, Xiaoxue rushed over with excitement. Regardless of the blood and dirt outside song Zhong''s skin, she directly hugged song Zhong''s neck, kissed him hard on his face, and said with an excited smile: "you''re so handsome. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man fighting for me!"


    Song Zhong''s face flushed with shame when she was made by the most beautiful Xiaoxue. She didn''t know where to put her hands.


    Fortunately, Xiaocha ran over at this time, opened Xiaoxue and shouted, "stop it, don''t you see that he is hurt? Hurry up! "


    It turned out that when song Zhong was fighting with each other, those guys knew they could not resist, and they all fought back at the last minute. Although they could not cause fatal damage to song Zhong''s strong muscles and bones, the sharp claws and teeth of these guys left scars on Song Zhong''s skin. Although they were not deep, they were dripping with blood and looked very scary.


    Song Zhong''s family knows his own affairs. These are all skin injuries. Even without medicine, his terrible recovery ability will be intact in a very short time. So he didn''t rush to take the medicine. Instead, he picked up the two women and said with a smile, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back and talk about it!" With that, he quickly controlled the flying sword and flew to the place where he lived.


    Just when song Zhong returned for treatment, the soldiers of the three strong Xuanwu armies who escaped also came to a beautiful hall, where dozens of immortals sat, all mixed yuan golden immortals from other heaven.


    These Hunyuan golden immortals are leaders representing their own heaven and outer heaven. They do not belong to the Jade Emperor''s department. They are not better than reporting to the Jade Emperor like Huode Xingjun. So they all get together, eat, drink, talk and laugh, which can also be regarded as contacting feelings. After all, we all belong to the same vein of heaven. We have dealt with each other and have some feelings. In the twinkling of an eye, many people have not seen each other for hundreds or thousands of years. Naturally, we have to get together.


    Among these immortals, the highest status is naturally the representatives of several heavenly emperors. Among them, there is a thin middle-aged man in black with a gloomy face and arrogant speech. He is the snake general who came here on behalf of the Xuanwu emperor.


    The so-called what kind of soldiers will take, from the arrogance of the Xuanwu three strong armies, we can see what general snake is.


    I saw him sitting on the jade chair and said proudly, "I said to you, you have come to this martial arts meeting for nothing! Because the first place must be our three strong Xuanwu army! Even the first three may be taken over by us! "


    "Cut, just boast!" Another bald man sneered impolitely: "maybe the three strong Xuanwu armies have some skills in group fighting. Do you want to fight alone in the challenge arena? Hum, you''d better stand aside! "


    "Hahaha, that''s right!" The others immediately followed the coax.


    Everyone has been friends for many years. General snake was not angry, but said with a smile: "maybe in previous years, but this year is different! The people I brought were elites of hundred battles, especially a pervert in the seven kill army. They even had the ability to challenge Da Luo Jinxian! It''s hard for him not to take the first place? "


    "Hum!" Another old man with white beard said disdainfully, "do you think it''s great for Jinxian to challenge Da Luoxian? As far as I know, over the years, there are not a few contestants with this ability. The top five or even the top ten in almost every martial arts show have this ability. So, at most, you can only say that you are sure of competing for the top ten and want to be the first? How many geniuses are there in the sky on the 33rd floor of the fairy world? How many masters? Which is so easy? "


    "That is, the martial arts show is a place full of talents. The strength is strong, and I don''t dare to say that I will win!" Another immortal also said.


    Snake general sniffed the speech, but disdained his lips, and then said mysteriously, "I tell you, this time is different. Our one has a killer mace!"


    "Tell me?" A fairy nearby immediately asked.


    "No way, don''t try to get his details from me!" General snake said with great disdain: "anyway, this time, our three strong Xuanwu armies are elite. We should not only take the first place, but also take seven or eight of the top ten!"


    "Ha ha, how dare you say that? Our crape myrtle demon subduing army is not satisfied! "


    "Gou Chen Zhu demon army doesn''t care about you!"


    "The evergreen army is not vegetarian!" Several other representatives of the Heavenly Emperor also expressed their positions one after another.


    "Ha ha, in that case, let''s meet in the challenge arena. If my men beat me half to death at that time, you are not allowed to cry to me?" Snake general''s arrogant way.


    "Cut!" A group of people expressed their contempt for general snake! At this time, a seven kill Army soldier at the peak of Jinxian rushed in and flew to the snake general to whisper a few words. The immortals knew that something had happened at first sight, otherwise the people below could not have rushed to the superior''s banquet so unruly. Therefore, these guys who were afraid of chaos in the world hurried to work hard one by one and planned to listen to what was going on. In front of these abnormal level Hunyuan Jinxian, whispering is exactly the same as talking loudly, so they all clearly heard the words of the seven kill Army Soldier: "it''s not good! Sir, we are fighting with others! " When general snake heard the speech, he was not surprised at all. Instead, he directly frowned and scolded: "you idiot, which time did you come to the martial arts meeting and don''t you fight with others? Just spank. Just try to wipe your ass. why don''t you spoil my fun at this time? " Obviously, general snake has long been used to making trouble for himself by his domineering men, and he is also familiar with the process of disposal. In previous years, they did it by themselves. They didn''t need him at all, even if they provoked powerful people. They also know that if they look for general snake later, they won''t disturb him to catch up with his friends. Therefore, general snake was very unhappy after being disturbed this time. He thought that his men who came to the martial arts show for the first time were making a fuss! General snake thought he would retreat if he scolded him! As a result, I didn''t expect that the man not only didn''t retreat, but said with a sad face: "my Lord, this time is different, we suffer a loss!"¡° Well? " General snake changed his face and said curiously, "I remember nearly 30 people from our three strong Xuanwu army? How did you lose? Are you alone? "¡° We know we have many enemies. How dare we be alone? Everyone was together, but the idea was too hard this time. More than 20 people rushed up and were beaten to the core! " The man said with a bitter face, "Sir, it''s a big thing this time. At least more than ten of our brothers have fallen down. They are all seriously injured with broken bones and tendons. It seems that they can''t participate in the Martial Arts Conference!"¡° What? " When general snake heard the speech, he suddenly became angry, smashed the table in front of him with a slap, and roared, "how many of ten can''t compete? Isn''t it that most people are finished? "¡° That''s right! " The man said in a cold sweat. As soon as the immortals around heard this, they were surprised and happy. They were surprised that such a serious fight would happen, and they were happy that the three strong Xuanwu armies removed most of the players, and their winning rate increased greatly! This is a good thing that pie falls from the sky! But for general snake, this is deadly news. I just chased the cow with several old brothers and said how powerful my subordinates were. As a result, before the voice fell, most of the participants fell down! Don''t you brag in public? In front of so many people, this man lost it. It''s really crazy! General snake was so angry that his face turned red and purple, purple and blue. When he became angry, he directly grabbed the informer''s men and roared, "say, those bastards did it?" In his opinion, if he can beat so many of his men down, there can only be more people. Only in this way can he regain some face. But unexpectedly, the messenger stretched out a finger and said with a bitter smile, "just one!"¡° What? " General snake couldn''t believe his ears and said angrily, "if you''re alone, beat so many of you? How is this possible? " At this time, a nearby immortal couldn''t help interrupting: "is it difficult? Is it a Hunyuan Jinxian?"¡° Ah, yes! " General snake woke up at this time and immediately asked, "is it an elder? Scolding, bullying the small with the big, isn''t it a thing? Who is so shameless! I''m not finished with him! " However, the immortal who reported the news shook his head again and said with a depressed face: "it''s not a Hunyuan Jinxian, it''s just a Jinxian like us, and it''s only intermediate!"¡° Ah ~ "after hearing this, a large number of people around couldn''t help shouting, and then took a breath of cold air! Everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed in secret, "how about a dozen golden immortals being beaten down by intermediate golden immortals? Is that possible? " General snake doesn''t believe it? He slapped the guy directly, slapped him in the face, and then shouted, "did you come to play with me because you didn''t wake up?"¡° No, it''s true. The guy, yes, yes, yes ~ "the man stammered several times before he said reluctantly:" it''s the chaotic Troll family! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 559

    General snake stopped on the spot as soon as he heard about his opponent''s chaotic Troll family. He didn''t taste it for a long time!


    After he finally woke up, he was angry, slapped the guy in the face, and then shouted, "is your head full of shit? Why do you even fight people of the chaotic Troll family? Don''t drag me to death, okay? "


    If the three strong Xuanwu armies are the one overlord in the fairy world, then the chaotic trolls are the king of overlord! Although there are only a few hundred of them, there are a large number of experts and talents. In particular, the three treasures of the chaotic giant family, an axe, a thunder and a burst of pictures, are all the demons, ghosts and gods in the outer heaven on the 33rd floor of the fairy world!


    One axe is the dragon vein divine axe, one thunder is the chaotic divine thunder, and one picture is the chaotic array for twelve days! The first two make the soldiers of the chaotic Troll family have terrible personal strength and invincible at the same level in the fairy world!


    The latter is the basis for the chaotic trolls to dominate the fairyland. Having a chaotic array for 12 days, they can summon 12 Hunyuan golden immortals from the family. After this array is arranged, they can summon Pangu''s real body, and even the emperor of heaven can beat and climb all over the ground. Who dares to provoke such a abnormal chaotic Troll?


    The three strong Xuanwu armies can act recklessly against other people in the outer heaven, and they can also be arrogant against the subordinates of several heavenly emperors. They even dare to speak out and dance under the ancient gods such as the Buddha in the Upper West heaven. But for the chaotic Troll family, you can only eat nothing!


    The poor Jinxian, whose face was covered with blood, was also very wronged in his heart. He couldn''t help defending: "at that time, he looked like an ordinary man. Who knew he was a chaotic giant spirit family?"


    "Then you won''t ask clearly?" The snake general angrily said.


    "Ask, but the boy doesn''t say?" The man said wrongfully.


    "You ~" general snake was so angry that he wanted to beat him. But at this time, another immortal suddenly interrupted, "something seems wrong? Although the chaotic trolls are powerful, they are not abnormal to this point, are they? How can an intermediate golden immortal beat more than a dozen golden immortals? "


    "Yes!" The bald man next to him couldn''t help touching his beard and said, "I''ve seen many golden immortals of the chaotic Troll family. If it''s the middle stage, the strong man in the golden immortal peak of the seven kill army can easily beat three or five down. That''s no problem, but I''m afraid it''s still more evil than good for more than a dozen!"


    "Yes, our three strong Xuanwu armies are best at joint attack, especially the Tiangang Beidou Seven Star array of the seven killing army. After it is arranged, seven people can top 20. How can they lose?" General snake thought of it and asked strangely.


    "Is that guy a pervert? He can use three super powers. The Qi of thick earth is invincible for defense. We can''t break it. The Qi of sharp gold and the sky fire are even more powerful weapons for attack. The big guy''s weapons are all destroyed in these two things! " The guy said wrongfully, "then the boy took his original shape and caught our two brothers directly, using their bodies as weapons to greet us. For fear of hurting our own people, we didn''t dare to fight back. That''s why he beat us so miserable! "


    "Ah?" After hearing the speech, general snake couldn''t help shouting, "this guy is very smart?"


    Other Hunyuan Jinxian also brightened their eyes and secretly praised the man''s intelligence.


    After a sigh, general snake asked, "how are our people hurt?"


    "It''s very powerful, especially the white tiger and green dragon, who are regarded as weapons by him. 90% of their bones are broken and they are dying!" The man cried and said, "I''m afraid it will take more than a thousand years to recover!"


    "Damn it!" General snake shouted angrily, "take me to have a look!"


    "Yes!" The man quickly promised, and then led the snake general out.


    Other Hunyuan golden immortals like to be lively. Of course, they won''t miss such a funny thing, so they followed happily.


    Although general snake knew that these guys wanted to see their own jokes, he had no choice but to let them follow with an iron face.


    It was not long before the party returned to the scene of the incident. At this time, song Zhong had already left, and the injured beasts were put in a place for treatment by their companions. General snake and others passed by and all changed their faces.


    A full 18 sacred beasts at the peak of golden immortals lay on the ground, most of them were still in a coma, and a few sober people were constantly wailing. Several companions tried their best to give them medicine, and they were busy to death.


    There were a lot of immortals watching the excitement around, but they only smiled and didn''t see anyone coming out to help. From this, we can see how famous the three strong Xuanwu armies are in the fairy world.


    Seeing this, general snake was worried and angry. He first scolded the people around him: "what are you looking at? Get out of here! "


    Seeing that general snake was angry, the onlookers who were not strong dared not stay any longer and flew away with joy.


    But the snake general frightened others, but he couldn''t scare Hunyuan Jinxian and some powerful demon families in the background. So there are still dozens of people laughing around.


    General snake also knew himself and didn''t dare to provoke so many guys at the same time, so he pretended not to see it. He came to a sober Jiaolong and asked, "boy, tell me, what''s going on?"


    The guy saw that he was his immediate boss, general snake. Before he said anything, his tears came down first. He immediately cried loudly: "general, do you want to make decisions for your brothers? That guy deceives people too much! We all said we wouldn''t fight, and he still won''t let go? Look at those who beat us. The lightest people have to recover for more than ten years. We''ll come in vain at this martial arts show! "


    Looking at the strong man''s tears, general snake''s psychology was not taste. He said in a stuffy voice: "I know. First tell me what''s going on and why you have to conflict with a chaotic Troll!"


    "There is a brother. When he saw an ordinary intermediate golden immortal with a beautiful girl of Asura, he moved his mind. Looking at his logo, he was the person of Zhu Rongtian. We really didn''t embarrass him. We just told him that we wanted to exchange the treasure for that girl!" The Jiaolong said wrongfully, "but who wants to admit that the boy knows that we are the three strong armies of Xuanwu, but he doesn''t give any face? He not only refused, but also spoke ill of us. The brothers couldn''t help but conflict with him! As a result, when he hit half of it, he knew that the boy was a chaotic Troll who mastered three super powers ~ "


    Speaking of this, he was embarrassed to go on. It was clear that these bullies kicked on the iron plate?


    Among the three strong Xuanwu armies, dragons and turtles are the most, followed by white tigers and other demon families. These guys are lecherous varieties, especially the dragon family. They are extremely licentious by nature. They can''t walk when they see beautiful females. Otherwise, hundreds of thousands of hybrid dragon families won''t appear.


    Therefore, general snake knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. He was not stupid. He especially knew him under these charming soldiers and fierce generals. Naturally, he knew that it was the goods provoked by lust. So he couldn''t help shouting: "you bastards, dogs can''t change eating shit? It''s the Jade Emperor''s day. Why do you think about women all day? "


    A green dragon with half of his face broken next to him couldn''t help but insert, "that girl is so beautiful! No one can help but the eunuch! "


    "En en!" Several other guys nodded.


    "Hahaha, what a group of men with personality!" Seeing this scene, the surrounding immortals couldn''t help laughing and mocking.


    The snake general was almost spitting blood with anger. He couldn''t help but scold directly, "when is his horse? You still think of Niu, Niu, Niu!"


    While scolding, general snake beat those guys hard, which scared them to talk nonsense no more.


    After the snake general was out of breath, he looked at the people lying on the ground and felt a burst of sadness in his heart. He couldn''t help complaining and scolded: "you bastards! I made a military order in front of the emperor before I grabbed the job from the old turtle. But now it''s better to lie down for more than half before the conference starts. How can we achieve results? How can I tell the emperor? "


    Seeing general snake was really angry, and those guys were finally worried. One of them hurriedly said, "Sir, it''s no wonder why? It''s really that boy who doesn''t give face and knows our identity. He doesn''t show mercy. It''s obviously intentional to start so hard! "


    "Besides, business can''t be done. Where''s benevolence and righteousness? We just wanted to buy that girl and didn''t rob it? He doesn''t agree. Why humiliate us? The brothers really couldn''t help but move their hands with him? "


    "Yes, yes! It''s the boy who bullies people! General, you can''t give up with him! " Other beasts also began to splash dirty water on Song Zhong.


    When general snake heard the speech, he frowned fiercely and said angrily, "if it''s not good, what can I do? Beat him up? Then my old life will be gone! "


    Snake general''s words are not exaggerated. Although he is one of the two most effective turtle and snake generals for the Xuanwu emperor to sit down. If he dares to bully song Zhong with big pressure and small pressure, the old guy of the chaotic giant spirit clan will definitely hit the door. Even if he can''t kill him, he will definitely be paralyzed! Even the Xuanwu emperor can''t protect him! In terms of protecting the short, the chaotic Juling clan is no worse than the Xuanwu emperor.


    When general snake said this, most of the beasts showed a depressed look and couldn''t help complaining: "did that boy beat us so badly, just forget it?"


    Seeing this, the other immortals laughed to themselves, "do you have today, too? When people beat you up, you know you''re wronged. Why didn''t you know this when you bullied others? "


    However, just at this time, a crafty guy suddenly said, "my Lord, you can''t just forget it! Although we can''t teach song Zhong a lesson directly, can we sue? This is the Jade Emperor''s day. Under the rule of the Jade Emperor, the boy beat us and other contestants for no reason. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to the Jade Emperor''s decree? "


    "Yes!" When general snake heard this, his eyes lit up, he couldn''t help patting his thigh and shouted, "we are wronged! I was beaten on the Jade Emperor''s territory! We have to ask the Jade Emperor to decide! Brothers, come with me and complain to the Jade Emperor! "


    With that, general snake raised his hand, waved a white cloud, picked up the injured and flew to the Jade Emperor''s palace. General snake said to himself, "I really can''t provoke the chaotic trolls, but it doesn''t matter? As long as you can afford to be provoked by the Jade Emperor, anyway, we are guests here. If the guests are beaten, do the hosts have to be responsible? Hey, hey, I''ll see what you Jade Emperor can do with that boy. Well, at least you have to make him disqualified! " The immortal around the snake general understood his calculation. As soon as they saw the situation, they followed up with a smile. At the same time, they are also discussing with each other whether they should help their old friend general snake and get justice for him. Of course, they are not really so kind, but they are really worried about the strength of the strong man of the chaotic Troll family. If they are afraid that he will win the championship, their own men will be dead. So they all want to take this opportunity to get the most threatening players down, so as to facilitate their subordinates to the top! These immortals with different abacus, together with the subordinates of general snake, had nearly a hundred people. They flew to the Jade Emperor''s palace. After asking where the Jade Emperor was, they went to find it. At this time, in a beautiful hall somewhere, a group of immortals were having a meeting. On the throne, there were two dignified middle-aged men, a man and a woman. The man''s face was like light gold and his eyes were like Langyue. He was wearing a Dragon Robe and looked dignified. The woman looks very beautiful and dignified, and a awe inspiring and inviolable spirit permeates her body. She was wearing a wind and cloud color changing jacket above and a mountain and river geographic skirt below. She wore a phoenix crown. There was a faint pain behind her, and the morning glow appeared. At this time, I was quietly listening to the people. These two people are the master of the Jade Emperor, the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother. Below them are the white bearded, kind Taibai Venus, as well as important officials such as king tota Li and Huode Xingjun. A group of people were listening to the report of Huode Xingjun and others. As a result, they were suddenly interrupted by a noisy voice outside. Then, a heavenly official hurried over and saluted, "tell your majesty, the Xuanwu emperor sat down, general snake, with more than a dozen wounded people, asking for an audience outside. I want to ask you to decide and administer justice for those bullied!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 560

    When the immortal official spoke, he looked strange and obviously strange. He said to himself, "usually the three strong Xuanwu armies are bullies, and they are all defendants. How come they have been bullied this time and want to complain? This is really strange! "


    In fact, not only the immortal officials were surprised, but all the people present, including the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, were surprised. Then the Jade Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "you said that general snake came to me to complain because he was wronged?"


    "Yes, your majesty!" The immortal official nodded.


    "Ha ha ~" all the immortals in the hall laughed, and even the queen mother couldn''t help smiling.


    The Jade Emperor laughed and said, "it''s strange that the three strong Xuanwu armies were bullied? Call him in quickly, and we''ll all listen to what''s going on! "


    The immortal official quickly promised and turned to go out. There are only a group of immortals laughing in the hall. It''s no wonder that they are all gloating. It''s really that the three strong Xuanwu armies under general snake are too domineering and often make trouble. They can''t help it!


    Because, after all, the three strong Xuanwu armies are directly under the Xuanwu emperor, and the Jade Emperor can''t control them. Even if they caused trouble, as long as it was not so big as to kill and rebel, the jade emperor could only turn a blind eye. The most was to reprimand the Hunyuan Jinxian who led the team and let him go back to strict discipline.


    However, under the command of the Xuanwu emperor, one by one, they protect their weaknesses. After they go back, they can only say a few words to the following people, and they are reluctant to be severely punished. Over time, they developed the domineering temper of these guys, made trouble everywhere, and made people annoyed. So when the immortals heard that they had suffered a loss this time, they all gloated. Even the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother felt very happy!


    But the smiles on their faces didn''t last long. They were washed away by the terrible scene in front of them, so that they frowned and showed a look of shock.


    It turned out that the snake general flew to the hall with his subordinates. Eighteen sacred animals were seriously injured and lying on the ground! Fortunately, the Jade Emperor''s hall is large enough, with a radius of nearly ten thousand feet, otherwise they can''t hold them.


    All the immortals saw that the bones and tendons of those divine beasts were broken one by one, covered with blood, and even those who lacked arms and legs looked very miserable. Especially a white tiger and a green dragon, whose whole body is soft, like a ball of noodles. You can see that at least 80% of the bones are broken. How painful is that? Even if they have strong vitality and countless miraculous drugs in the fairy world, they can''t recover from such a serious injury without thousands of years of cultivation!


    Seeing this, can the immortals present not be shocked? Even if some immortals occasionally fight, it''s too much to beat people like this. Especially for the arrogant three strong Xuanwu army, it''s really a big loss. No wonder general snake is angry. His face is as green as a fierce ghost!


    Seeing this, the Jade Emperor put away his smile, frowned and asked, "general snake, what''s going on?"


    General snake knelt down directly in front of the Jade Emperor and cried, "tell your majesty, my children just had a little quarrel with people, but they were beaten like this. Please make decisions for us?"


    "Well?" When the jade emperor heard the speech, he frowned and said, "it''s really too much just to fight the quarrel. Who did it?"


    In fact, the Jade Emperor was angry not because of the tragedy of the three strong Xuanwu armies, but because the people who were angry did not see the opportunity. The martial arts show began immediately. As a result, the top three Xuanwu troops who won the championship were abolished, which made him a disgraceful organizer? It''s obviously not giving him face to do so on his territory? How can he not be angry?


    General snake paid attention to this and came to sue Yuxing. In his opinion, the Jade Emperor had to severely punish the perpetrators even for his own face. Although it''s not like what to do with the chaotic troll, as long as the other party''s qualification is cancelled, general snake''s tone is out of order.


    So as soon as the Jade Emperor asked, general snake immediately shouted, "tell your majesty, we don''t know who that guy is, we only know that he is a golden immortal of Zhu Rongtian!"


    "A golden fairy?" After hearing this, the Jade Emperor immediately exclaimed, "general snake, are you kidding? Zhu Rongtian''s golden immortal has beaten so many of your men like this? "


    The serpent general heard the words, and suddenly his old face was red. He quickly argued, "that guy is a chaos giant. He also controls the three kinds of superpowers, such as the dazzling fire, the sharp gold, the thick earth, and the younger generation.


    "Ah!" Hearing this, the immortals around took a breath of air conditioning, but what followed was a surprise. Even the Jade Emperor''s eyes brightened.


    You know, Zhu Rongtian is the territory of the Jade Emperor. Huode Xingjun is also under the command of the Jade Emperor. So the people there are the people of the Jade Emperor? How can he be unhappy that one of his own people can be so powerful?


    Of course, the Jade Emperor would not show it too obviously. He just smiled faintly and asked, "Huode Xingjun, do you know who this man is?"


    Huode Xingjun hurried out of the line and saluted: "tell your majesty, it may be the first golden immortal I wish Rongtian. Song Zhong, he is the only one of the chaotic trolls there!"


    On hearing this, many immortals of the Jade Emperor''s Department showed their joy. Who doesn''t like the talents of the chaotic giant spirit family? The Jade Emperor was even more surprised, but in order to take care of general snake''s face, he asked faintly, "is that so? Then why did he do it so badly? "¡° Your majesty! " Huode Xingjun frowned and said, "I don''t know the specific situation, but I know song Zhong''s personality. This child is an honest man. He never acts domineering and makes trouble in Zhu Rongtian! " When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. Huode Xingjun, this is really a model of criticizing mulberry and locust! Don''t you know? The three strong Xuanwu armies only say that their own people are good. The snake general was scolded, but he had nothing to say. After all, people only praised their own people, not their disadvantages? But everyone knows who is domineering and troublemakers. The snake general who ate the dark loss was unwilling and immediately said angrily, "if you say he is not domineering and makes trouble, he will not be domineering and make trouble? I''ve been lying on the ground all over. What do you say? " Huode Xingjun said calmly, "I don''t know what to say. I only know that some people can''t afford to lose! When he beat someone else, he was elated and pretended not to know anything. When his own person was beaten, he immediately jumped out and complained, with a wronged face. Well, what should I say? "¡° You ~ "general snake turned his eyes and almost couldn''t help beating him. However, general snake was not crazy after all, so he finally forced himself to hold back. The weapons and armor of his three strong Xuanwu armies were transported by Zhu Rongtian. If he beat Huode Xingjun and won or lost, he would be worried about his future logistics supply anyway. Therefore, general snake didn''t dare to offend Huode Xingjun too much, so he turned his face and said to the Jade Emperor, "Your Majesty, anyway, my people have been hurt so much. You have to explain to us?" At first glance, the Jade Emperor scolded the snake general for being despicable. If someone had changed, general snake wouldn''t have come to complain to the Jade Emperor at all. He would have beaten him in person. However, song Zhong is a member of the chaotic giant spirit family. General snake didn''t dare to beat him, so he had to complain and blame the Jade Emperor for offending the chaotic giant spirit family. Although the Jade Emperor is nominally the Lord of the fairyland, in fact, there are not many places he can really govern, and there are a lot of great gods who can''t offend. The chaotic giant spirit family is one of them. He certainly wouldn''t care about it on another occasion, but after all, it happened at his own martial arts meeting. General snake is under the command of the Xuanwu emperor. Can''t he lose face? Besides, there are a lot of other mixed yuan Jinxian under the command of the emperor of heaven and the great God. He can''t be too partial anyway. So in desperation, the Jade Emperor had to smile bitterly at Huode Xingjun and said, "call song Zhong, and I''ll ask what''s going on!"¡° Yes! " Huode Xingjun was not in a hurry, so he sent Huo Zhenjun to call song Zhong. In a short time, song Zhong followed the fire real king to the hall. According to the guidance of the fire real king, song Zhong respectfully saluted the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother. When the Jade Emperor and the queen mother saw that song Zhong was neither humble nor arrogant, with a calm attitude, they immediately liked him. The Jade Emperor then asked song Zhong to get up and said, "Song Zhong, general snake sued you for beating his subordinates. I don''t know if it''s true?"¡° Yes! " Song Zhong nodded, then pointed to the beast lying on the ground and said, "these crooked melons, bad dates, fools and losers are all beaten down by me!"¡° Ha ha ~ "all the immortals in the hall, including Hunyuan Jinxian who followed general snake to see the excitement, couldn''t help laughing. Even the queen mother of the West and the Jade Emperor couldn''t help it. The corners of their mouths twitched vigorously. General snake was immediately annoyed. He was so angry that his face turned green. He couldn''t help yelling: "Song Zhong, you deceive people too much!" Then general snake immediately cried to the Jade Emperor, "Your Majesty, have you seen it? Is this boy still so arrogant when he hits someone? If not severely punished, what is the justice of the immortal family? Where is the majesty of heaven? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 561

    Seeing a Hunyuan Jinxian in general snake''s hall, song Zhong was so angry that tears almost came down. The Jade Emperor and other immortals also moved their hearts, stopped laughing and secretly began to blame song Zhong.


    The so-called killing is not too much! You song Zhong beat people like this. It''s too much to step on the Jinluan hall. Although the snake general and the three strong Xuanwu armies are domineering and make trouble, they are meritorious ministers after all! When fighting against foreign demons, people shed blood, were injured, or even lost their lives? Otherwise, the people in the fairyland would not indulge them in such nonsense.


    For these meritorious officials, when they make trouble and make mistakes, they always hold high and fall slowly. It''s just a little punishment. They are not willing to give up their heavy hands. Song Zhong beat people like this, which seems to them to be a little too much. Now he still wants to ridicule and humiliate people like this, which is not very benevolent.


    So the Jade Emperor frowned and said, "Song Zhong, general snake sued you for beating his subordinates because of a little quarrel. Is that so?"


    "Your majesty!" Song Zhong bowed and said angrily, "general snake is full of blood and nonsense!"


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, many immortals suddenly showed their faces and said in their heart, that''s right. Everyone of the chaotic Troll family knows that although they are powerful, they are very kind. Even Muna won''t take the initiative to bully people. Even if they fight, they will keep their hands and rarely beat them to death. This time, I''m afraid I was annoyed by the three strong Xuanwu armies. In fact, there is still a great possibility that the three strong Xuanwu armies will act like tyrants!


    The Jade Emperor immediately understood, his face eased slightly, and then asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Tell your majesty, I just took a confidant to play outside. Suddenly, I was stopped by seven guys of the seven kill army. They said they wanted to buy the woman around me! Although song Zhong is not talented, would he do such a thing? So I immediately refused. But those guys not only didn''t converge, but spoke wildly. They took the initiative to attack me by relying on the large number of people! Want to rob my confidante! " Song Zhong said angrily, "in broad daylight, in the bright world, it is the center of heaven. At the foot of the Jade Emperor, these bastards should do such a thing. How unreasonable? Your majesty? How can I not beat them? "


    All the immortals, including the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, immediately showed their angry faces. Immortal, that''s shameful and skinny. I absolutely hate things like robbing civilian women! What''s more, do it in yuhuangtian? Where does this make the Jade Emperor''s face go?


    So the Jade Emperor immediately asked the snake general angrily, "snake general, how do you explain?"


    "This ~" general snake knew bad things as soon as he heard it. Once such a dirty charge is deducted, he will be disgraced? So he quickly denied: "there is no such thing! As far as I know, my men want to buy the Asura women around him, but they don''t rob them. How can we do things like robbing people''s women? It''s just that song Zhong really shouldn''t talk wildly. Is there any benevolence and righteousness in the so-called business? He just didn''t sell it and humiliated our brothers of the three strong Xuanwu armies, which aroused public anger and quarreled with him. Then he moved his hand because of this quarrel! "


    Then general snake put on an aggrieved look and cried, "but it''s pity to see that our brothers know how to be merciful even if they do it. After all, we are all colleagues in heaven. There is no deep hatred. Why fight to death? However, song Zhong relied on his strong strength to gain momentum. After my brother said he would not fight, he still pursued him relentlessly, so that so many people were seriously injured! Your majesty, will you decide for us? "


    "Yes, your majesty, this song Zhong is really deceiving people. You must be punished heavily in order to maintain the justice and majesty of the immortal family!" The gods and beasts on the earth also cried and begged.


    "This ~" the Jade Emperor frowned, "Song Zhong, what do you say?"


    In fact, the Jade Emperor secretly shouted that it was not good. Anyway, the matter has passed, and there is no human and material evidence. The eight achievements should evolve into a situation in which the public said that the public was reasonable and the woman said that the woman was reasonable. Once the two sides dispute, it needs the Jade Emperor to make a ruling. But the Jade Emperor couldn''t rule at all. If he punished song Zhong, he would offend the chaotic trolls and let his people look cold. After all, he was a subordinate of his own department.


    However, if we want to punish general snake, we are afraid that the guy who protects the weaknesses of the Xuanwu emperor will not accept it. When he says that he protects his subordinates, everyone will look bad.


    However, just when the Jade Emperor was in trouble, song Zhong suddenly sneered and said, "the so-called facts speak louder than words. I don''t have to say more nonsense. Please see it with your majesty and the immortals and know it with your own eyes!"


    With that, song Zhong raised his hand and showed a piece of snow colored jade, and then looked up a little. Suddenly, the jade gave off ten thousand milligrams of light, and then light shadows appeared in front of the people. Song Zhong was negotiating with the people of the seven killing army, and there was a voice.


    When general snake saw the situation, he immediately shouted bad. It turned out that he recognized the stone in Song Zhong''s hand. It was a very rare treasure, photo jade. The function records images over a period of time. This thing is rare in the fairyland. But there are some small teas in Song Zhong''s treasure house. They look beautiful and often take them out to play.


    Of course, when song Zhong fought with others today, Xiao Cha''s wisdom did not expect to use this kind of photo jade to record the situation at that time, so as to keep it as evidence. But don''t forget, although Xiaocha is silly, Xiaoxue is a shrewd master. When the two sides began to confront, she knew it was bad, so she quickly quietly opened a photo jade from Xiaocha''s hand and recorded the whole process of today''s events. Then when song Zhong went to Jinluan hall, he handed it to him. Song Zhong now only needs to play the situation at that time, and who is right and who is wrong will be clear. In front of the photo jade, it is recorded that a guy of the seven kill army first beat song Zhong, but song Zhong beat him on the ground with a fist. It''s true that it''s not the seven kill army. But this is not over. The most wonderful thing is the later paragraph, which is a paragraph when other three strong basaltic armies come to support. I saw the people of the three strong Xuanwu armies scold one by one, "it''s this dog day. I like him a woman. He not only doesn''t give, but also speaks rudely, and even hurt our brother. It''s really hateful!"¡° Son of a bitch, you''re deceiving people too much! "¡° Do you look down on our brothers if you don''t give a woman? "¡° His woman is to give him face, and he dares not to obey? What a shame! " When the image of the photo jade was put here, song Zhong directly turned it off and put it away. Then he looked at the snake general with a sneer and said with disdain: "did everyone see it? This is the face of the Xuanwu three strong army who thinks it represents the justice of heaven! In their eyes, women who rob others are for face? General snake, I''m sorry. I didn''t give you face this time. I apologize to you! " With that, song Zhong also specially arched general snake! General snake used to look up and hold his chest high, but now his head is almost stuck on the ground. He wants to find a ground seam to drill in? One of the immortals around him was counted as one. They all looked at the snake general strangely, and said in their hearts, "the three strong Xuanwu armies are over this time, and they have lost a lot of people!" As for general snake, he is really wronged and is about to cry! In fact, he didn''t know that his subordinates would be so bad, but he foolishly came forward for these guys and asked the Jade Emperor to sue the emperor! But now, in front of the Jade Emperor, the queen mother, and all the immortals on the 33rd floor of the sky, I played the trick of the villain complaining first! How can I meet people in the future? The old face accumulated for millions of years has been lost! Now that the truth was known, the Jade Emperor was very angry and directly said to general snake, "good subordinates under the general!" Facing the responsibility of the Jade Emperor, general snake couldn''t pretend to be stupid. He could only blush and say, "my subordinates are not strict in discipline, ashamed, ashamed! May your majesty punish you! "¡° Alas! You! " The Jade Emperor shook his head and said, "you are the subordinate of the Xuanwu emperor. I can''t punish you. You''d better go back and deal with it yourself! Come on, send back all the soldiers of the Xuanwu three armed forces who participated in this matter! " As soon as general snake heard this, he felt bitter. The so-called sending it back means canceling the qualification of the martial arts conference. Moreover, not only 18 injured people, but even those who were not injured, as long as they participated in the siege of song Zhong, they had to roll back. In this way, the people from the three strong Xuanwu armies came here, ten to eighty-nine, and almost all the troops were destroyed! Thanks to myself and my old brothers bragging about how many top ten places to take! But even so, general snake dared not say a word of No. he really had no face to defend again! He just wants to get out of here now and stop losing face! So general snake gave a promise and immediately ran away with his subordinates. Even he was embarrassed to stay here and went back with him. It is said that after returning, general snake was scolded by the Xuanwu emperor. He was even more depressed and beat the remaining uninjured guys to death. After sending general snake away, the Jade Emperor comforted song Zhong and rewarded him with several pots of Royal Wine before he let him go back. It can be seen that the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West still attached great importance to song Zhong and worked very hard to win over him£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 562

    After Song Zhong said goodbye to the Jade Emperor, he returned to the place where he lived and told Xiaocha Xiaoxue what had happened. Both women were overjoyed. Song Zhong also specially thanked Xiaoxue for her photo jade, while Xiaoxue blushed and said, "fool, why did you thank me for fighting for me and others?"


    In a word, song Zhong asked a big red face, scratched the back of his head and giggled. He didn''t know what to say. At this time, the atmosphere between them became ambiguous, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    Fortunately, at this time, Huode Xingjun came back and summoned song Zhong. Song Zhong quickly bid farewell to his second daughter and ran to see Huode Xingjun.


    After seeing Huode Xingjun, song Zhong was pulled up by Huode Xingjun and pushed to his seat without waiting to say hello. Then Huode Xingjun laughed and said, "ha ha, nephew song Zhongxian, you did a great job today!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s right. Give us Zhu Rongtian a vent!" One side of the fire Zhenjun also said with a smile.


    Song Zhong was stunned when he heard the speech and asked curiously, "is it difficult that our people have been bullied by the three strong Xuanwu armies?"


    "That''s natural. There are few people in heaven who have not been bullied by these guys!" Huode Xingjun said with a bitter smile, "it is precisely because of this that their fame becomes smelly! So that after being taught by you today, not only did not one come out to beg for mercy, but a group of people were gloating. "


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "you deserve it!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right, just deserve it!" Fire De Xing Jun and fire Zhen Jun laughed together.


    Then Huode Xingjun''s face changed and said, "however, nephew song Zhongxian! Although you were angry this time, you also completely offended the three strong Xuanwu armies. Although there is a chaotic Troll behind you, you are not afraid of their secret revenge, but you should be careful in the challenge arena! "


    "Good!" Fire Zhenjun also told: "if you are beaten or even killed in the challenge arena, even the chaotic Troll family can''t help you out!"


    After hearing this, song Zhong said strangely, "haven''t the three strong Xuanwu armies and the snake general all been driven away? Who am I careful about? "


    "No, no!" Huode Xingjun immediately shook his head and said, "only the people who participated in the siege of you by the three strong Xuanwu armies were driven away. In addition, there are three chief experts who did not participate, so they still stay here."


    "They are really strong players. They can directly report to the top 64 guys. You have formed such a big hatred with them. If you foresee it in the challenge arena, they will fight with you to death!" Fire Zhenjun told, "in short, you must be careful!"


    "I see!" Song Zhong nodded hurriedly and then chased, "can you tell me who the remaining three people are? I can also be ready when I meet them! "


    "Of course there''s no problem with this!" Huode Xingjun said with a smile, "the remaining three guys are the chief of the seven killing army and the seven soul killing star; The first of the army breaking God army, white tiger army breaking gun; The first of the greedy wolf army, stealing hands! These three people are more powerful than each other. They all have the fighting power of Luo Jinxian. If you meet them, be careful! "


    "Yes! I remember! " Song Zhong nodded seriously.


    "Hehe, just remember. In fact, you can deal with it carefully at that time. You don''t need to worry too much. Although these three people are powerful, they may not be your opponents!" Huode Xingjun smiled.


    "Yes, your boy is in the limelight now and has become a hot spot to win the championship. It is said that your winning rate has risen to the first in the opening of Tianting! " Fire Zhenjun smiled and said, "I think you can bet on yourself and maybe make a lot of money!"


    "Really?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "what''s my winning rate? How much is the opening? "


    "Your winning rate is 50%, so you lose one!" Fire Zhenjun said with a smile: "that is to say, if you press 10000 purple jade, it will become 20000 if you win!"


    But song Zhong was not so optimistic. On the contrary, he said with a surprised look: "am I only 50% of the winning rate?"


    You know, song Zhong came here for the championship award. As a chaotic giant spirit family, he has a high hope of winning the championship. In addition, in today''s battle, he beat down 18 golden immortal peaks, and used the dragon vein divine axe, as well as three super powers: dazzle disease, sky fire, sharp gold and thick earth. In this case, song Zhong thought that his winning rate could exceed 80%, but unexpectedly, it was only 50%! This is a little unacceptable to him.


    Fire de Xingjun and fire Zhen Jun all smiled bitterly when song Zhong said so. Huo Zhenjun said, "my good nephew, there are a lot of 50%, and the second place is only 15%! In previous years, the highest was only one or two percent! "


    "That''s right!" Huode Xingjun also shook his head and said with a wry smile: "in the last 100000 years, your 50% winning rate has ranked the second highest, only 10% lower than the evil fire Qilin tens of thousands of years ago. Are you satisfied? You know, there are countless capable people on the 33rd floor of the fairy world? "


    "There are countless capable people, I know, but the 50% winning rate is really not high?" Song Zhong then suddenly frowned and said, "by the way, did you just say evil Fire Kirin? I''ve been in the fairyland for a long time. I''ve heard of more than ten kirins. It seems that there is no evil Fire Kirin? "


    "Hehe, this is because the evil fire unicorn is not a branch of a unicorn. It''s just a special Unicorn!" Huode Xingjun smiled.


    "Special Kirin? What special law? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "That''s right!" Huode Xingjun then explained, "this evil fire unicorn is a hybrid! His father is an ink Kirin, and the original spell is Jiuyou ghost fire, while her mother is a fire phoenix, and the original spell is red lotus fire. As a result, after he was born, his body was as dark as ink and looked like a unicorn, but he had a pair of Phoenix wings. However, his life magic became an almost transparent special flame, with the spiritual drift of Jiuyou ghost fire and the terrorist ability of Honglian industry fire. It is a brand-new flame, and its power is still above the fire of the red lotus industry. People call it evil fire, so it is called evil fire Qilin! "


    "Ah, so it is!" Song Zhong immediately said curiously, "is he very powerful?"


    "Not very powerful, but very abnormal!" Huode Xingjun said with a wry smile: "Jiuyou ghost fire is erratic, extremely flexible and can hardly dodge. Although the power of Honglian fire is amazing, it also has the characteristic of ignoring defense. Unfortunately, the speed of spread is a little slower, so that most people can dodge! But the evil fire of the evil fire unicorn, after inheriting the advantages of the two kinds of flames at the same time, has become a terrible flame with amazing power, irresistible and extremely difficult to avoid. It really has infinite power! This guy''s most famous achievement is that in the middle of Jinxian, he killed two big Luo Jinxian with one against two! You can see how sick he is! "


    "Wow!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s incredible to win more with less, or to challenge beyond the level!"


    "Yes!" Huode Xingjun also said: "it is because he is so abnormal that he has a 60% victory rate when attending the martial arts conference. This is a record that no one has surpassed so far."


    "But even so, he didn''t win the championship. It can be seen that the martial arts show is cruel!" The fire on one side is really touching.


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming: "such a perverted evil Fire Kirin didn''t win? How is this possible? "


    "There is nothing impossible in the world!" Huode Xingjun said in awe: "although the evil fire Qilin is strong, it is not invincible. The boy was so careless and arrogant that he completely angered an opponent from the netherworld, so that the other party tried his best to open the six samsara at the cost of blood essence and sent the evil Fire Kirin in. Up to now, the guy is still suffering in the six samsara! "


    "Ah!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. He said secretly that the fairy world is really strong, so you can''t underestimate it!


    On one side of the fire, Zhenjun said seriously: "my dear nephew, you should take the evil Fire Kirin as a warning. You must not offend your opponent too much. That''s the so-called forgiving people and forgiving people!"


    Song Zhong quickly bowed his head and said, "yes, I remember!"


    Seeing song Zhong so respectful, Huode Xingjun and Huohuo Zhenjun looked at each other and smiled, they all felt very gratified. Young people with strength and modesty like song Zhong are rarely seen now.


    Then, Huode Xingjun smiled and said, "you''d better remember. By the way, how much are you going to press yourself this time? "


    Song Zhong thought for a moment and said, "how much is there?"


    "Well?" Huode Xingjun and Huo Zhenjun were stunned when they heard the speech. Huode Xingjun couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "what''s the matter? After all I''ve told you, are you still so confident in yourself? "


    "Hey, of course, there is a little confidence!" Song Zhong said with a smile: "after all, I didn''t do my best this time. There are still some things pressing the bottom of the box. If all the lights come out, even if it''s worse, it can break the record of the victory rate of evil Fire Kirin. In other words, I should have a winning rate of 60% or 70%, which is not low. I should bet! Anyway, my family is not very rich, and it doesn''t matter if I lose. "


    "Hehe, your confidence is here!" Huode Xingjun touched his beard and said with a smile, "I have to say that your words have several reasons. In that case, I''ll press more to see if I can take advantage of it!"


    "Well, I''m optimistic about you, so press more!" Fire Zhenjun also has a serious way.


    Then, after a while, song Zhong said goodbye to Huode Xingjun and huohuozhen Jun and returned to his place again.


    The next few days were spent in peace. Song Zhong pressed all the purple jade he could take out, a total of 200000, and then spent the rest of his time playing with Xiaocha and Xiaoxue.


    With the example of the three strong Xuanwu armies, song Zhong never ran into any trouble when he wandered outside this time. Instead, I made friends with many people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was time for the martial arts conference to officially start war.


    On this day, early in the morning, song Zhong took his second daughter and followed the army to the venue of the martial arts conference.


    The field of yuhuangtian is naturally much larger than that of Zhu Rongtian. Zhu Rongtian''s field is only ten thousand miles away, while song Zhong''s field is more than ten thousand miles away. The ground of the field is full of white jade, which has been banned by countless layers. Don''t want to hurt the great Luo Jinxian.


    Around the field, there are also high platforms, a total of more than a dozen. The platform where the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West are located is the largest, highest and most luxurious. It is divided into several floors, accounting for tens of thousands of people. It includes all the people of the Jade Emperor series and the contestants, including song Zhong. Song Zhong and others are arranged on the fourth floor, which is full of golden immortals. Most of them are golden immortals participating in the competition, and some follow their elders to see the excitement. They all have their own seats and tables, on which there are clear banquets. From time to time, flying fairies come to pour wine. It can be said that they are well paid. Other high platforms have similar speeds. Song Zhong can see that only an expert at the level of emperor of heaven is qualified to enjoy a high platform with his men. Of course, not all the heavenly emperors will come. If they don''t come, the high platform will be occupied by their representatives. As masters, the Jade Emperor and the West queen mother first toasted the emperor level masters, then encouraged them to turn, and officially announced the beginning of the competition. The first is the martial arts at the level of natural immortals and real immortals. They can be said to be a foreshadowing of foreplay. In fact, these people do not receive special attention, because the immortals in the realm of heavenly immortals and real immortals are unstable, and their future development has not been finalized. Even the immortals who won the championship may be negligent for a while and lose from now on. Jinxian is different. At this level, the strength will stabilize, and the future development can be foreseen. Generally speaking, those who can enter the top ten must have the ability to advance to the mixed yuan Jinxian. Therefore, for the major forces, Jinxian is the most important play and is most worthy of solicitation. Of course, the top few of Tianxian and Zhenxian still have certain potential, which is worth investing and attracting, but they are not as sure as Jinxian. Due to the large territory of yuhuangtian, there are many sites that can be put into use at one time. Therefore, the competition between celestial and real celestial realm didn''t take too long. It was over in only ten days. The next is the highlight that everyone is looking forward to, the battle of Jinxian level£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 563

    There are hundreds of Jinxian who come here to participate in the martial arts show. Among them, only 32 chief disciples of major forces can directly enter the top 64. The remaining people must participate in the qualifiers before they can qualify for the top 64 qualifying.


    Most of these hundreds of golden immortals come from the forces of various fairyland, but there are also super first-class experts among the people. Although, on the whole, the great forces with inheritance are stronger than folk experts. However, the inheritance of the school also limits the creativity of these talented disciples of the school.


    Under such circumstances, although the disciples of the great power sect have made rapid progress, there are very few people who can really reach the top level, become a generation of masters, create a style and be the first in future generations! Such people are often among folk experts.


    In fact, according to the statistics of martial arts practice conferences of previous dynasties, it can be seen that although most of the contestants in previous years were under the door of great forces, 80% of the super first-class experts who could really be proud of the heroes and win the championship were taken away by these folk disciples.


    This is also the purpose of Tianting''s martial arts conference, that is to find out these peerless experts and absorb them into their own forces.


    However, those who can become top experts have pride and will not agree to sell themselves completely. But at least their relationship with Tianting will become harmonious because of this conference. Even if there is something in the future, we can discuss it well. Moreover, after all, there are still a lot of talents willing to join Tianting for better conditions. And these people often become the pillars of heaven in the future. Therefore, Tianting spared no effort to hold the martial arts conference, and gradually increased the reward, in order to attract more peerless talents.


    This time, the reward of Tianting was more than before, and even the title of mountain emperor was added. This is not an empty title, but a real and powerful official position, which is equivalent to the post of border commander of the human kingdom. There are at least more than 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals under their command, controlling an area of at least one million miles. Exactly how, it depends on where it is sealed!


    In addition, any three treasures in the emperor''s treasure house are even more eye-catching. It can be said that as long as you win the championship, it is tantamount to reaching heaven step by step! Especially after being sealed as the great mountain emperor, where all the cultivation resources are controlled by him, I don''t know how much help it needs to improve its own strength, and it can also open teeth and build a government and have its own legal power!


    Such temptation, not to mention folk experts, even many great forces can''t sit still. They have sent outstanding disciples one after another. Many golden immortals who have been practicing hard in the mountains for many years are also moved by the wind.


    Song Zhong heard people say these days that with his terrible strength, he could have a winning rate similar to that of evil fire Qilin in the past, but it was because the reward was too rich and attracted too many experts that he was stunned to pull down his winning rate.


    After hearing this, song Zhong didn''t care much, and his heart was still full of confidence in himself. But after watching several battles at Jinxian level, song Zhong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and said secretly, this damn fairy world is really a cloud of experts!


    First of all, the person who shocked song Zhong was a woman in colored clothes. She covered her face and couldn''t see her face at all. Just from her slim figure, it can be seen that she must be a peerless beauty.


    She was confronted by a powerful Xuanwu beast, who came from the Xuanwu family and was a lot of experts in the blood collection of the Xuanwu family. He didn''t join any forces, so he didn''t get the position of chief. But from the strength of his performance, there is no problem to be a chief.


    Because this guy actually controls the super water system power of Tianyi real water. The Xuanwu family is good at water magic, but few people can understand the true water of Tianyi from the water system magic. Any one is a genius of the Xuanwu family.


    After the man started the war, he waved to the woman and rushed over. Where the torrent passed, all the white jade slabs on the ground were corroded, and at least a layer more than a foot thick was cut off!


    You know, the white jade slabs here have been blessed by various prohibitions for countless meetings. It''s difficult for Da Luo Jinxian to leave traces on them, but they melt easily under the corrosion of Tianyi real water, which shows the horror of Tianyi real water.


    Just when everyone thought this guy would win, the woman in colored clothes just sneered, and then waved and sprinkled a colorful cloud.


    This colorful cloud didn''t know what it was. Anyway, it was very difficult. It directly got into each other''s Tianyi real water and dyed all the surging torrents into colorful colors.


    As a result, before the flood drowned the woman in colored clothes, the master of the Xuanwu family fell to the ground with a slap, and his face was full of colorful brilliance, just like a rainbow on his face.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Even song Zhong was frightened. He couldn''t help asking Xiaoxue around him, "do you know what this is?"


    In Song Zhong''s eyes, Xiaoxue is like a know it all in the fairy world. Ask her what you don''t know. Anyway, there''s nothing she doesn''t know up to now.


    This time, Xiaoxue didn''t disappoint song Zhong. She frowned a little and said with a little doubt: "it is said that in the ancient wilderness, some places with dense poisonous weeds will produce a kind of colorful cloud miasma. After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, this colorful cloud miasma will be channeled! When they wave, they can release terrible colorful clouds and miasma, and even the great Luo Jinxian can be easily put down! "


    Song Zhong understood as soon as he heard it. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "you mean, she became an immortal after Caiyun miasma got the way?"¡° Eight, nine, ten! " Xiaoxue said faintly: "this woman is your strong enemy. Although your dazzle disease Tianhuo restrains her colorful cloud miasma, it takes a lot of time to burn it completely. Once you are washed into your body by a trace of colorful cloud miasma in this process, even if you are a chaotic giant spirit, you may have more or less good luck!"¡° Trouble, why are there such abnormal things in the world? " Song Zhong said with a sad face. In the next competition, an opponent who made song Zhong frown even more appeared. This is a little fat man who looks simple, honest and lovely. He looks rustic. He wears a yellow blouse and shows two strong arms. He looks like a silly boy! But if you really think he''s a silly boy, it''s a big mistake. This guy is definitely a pervert. His opponent is a fire unicorn, golden immortal peak, and also has an eight grade immortal weapon, fire cloud ruler, which is good at Zhu Rong real fire! Although Zhu Rong''s true fire is not as powerful as Xuanji Tianhuo, it is not much different. The biggest feature of zhurong real fire is that the temperature is very high. It is known that it burns mountains and melts mountains and burns iron into rivers. This is definitely not bragging, but true. Especially with the eight immortals, it''s powerful, but if you swing and burn things efficiently, I''m afraid even song Zhong''s dazzle disease sky fire may not be better than this Fire Kirin! Huo Qilin, who can be regarded as such a pervert, is stunned that there is no way to take this stupid boy. At the beginning, fire Qilin didn''t take the silly boy seriously. He casually called out Zhu Rong''s real fire and burned it. As a result, the silly boy stood in Zhu Rong''s real fire with a pleasant appearance and didn''t hurt at all. Huo Qilin was so surprised that he quickly showed the fire cloud ruler, tried his best and began to burn fiercely. As a result, he saw that the silly boy didn''t fight back or resist, so he stood there and laughed at huoqilin. Huo Qilin really made his suckling strength come out, but he had nothing to do with others. How can he fight? But when it comes to face, he can''t just admit defeat? So he simply gave up the flame and rushed directly to fight with the silly boy. You know, fire Qilin is not a weak person. His physical quality can be comparable to the four divine beasts. He is also a divine beast with infinite power! But unexpectedly, he rushed over and the stupid boy gave him a hard blow! This fist doesn''t seem surprising. It''s wrapped with a layer of golden light, but after hitting huoqilin, the effect is terrible! A fire Unicorn more than ten feet long! Leng Shengsheng was punched by the silly boy and flew out for dozens of miles. He fell on the ground and rolled out for dozens of miles. I don''t know how many bones were broken. It''s a pity that a rising star of the Kirin family was defeated by a fist! Seeing this scene, song Zhong''s eyes were almost staring out. Although the silly boy''s strength is not small, song Zhong is not afraid when he arrives, which is a little worse than him. But song Zhong really doesn''t understand this silly boy''s abnormal protection. Why does he have no feeling for such a strong Zhu Rong real fire? You know, even the chaotic giant spirit of song Zhong absolutely does not dare to forcibly confront Zhu Rong zhenhuo. You must use mana to protect yourself. After all, it''s flesh and blood. How can it directly confront the terrible zhurong real fire? That doesn''t make sense! Song Zhong was shocked and hurriedly asked Xiaoxue. This time, Xiaoxue also hesitated. She thought for a long time before she was not sure: "as far as I know, people who can directly fight Zhu Rong''s true fire with their flesh can only become immortals through several five element spirits. However, Zhu Rong''s true fire was so strong that he didn''t dare to fight with his flesh when he met the spirit of the five elements. This shows that he is a very powerful earthly spirit, and what is it. It''s hard to guess! " After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but wonder, "why must it be the earth system? Can''t you? Like water can conquer fire? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 564

    "His body is yellow and his fist is covered with yellow light. Generally speaking, the water system is black or blue, green also exists, but yellow is extremely rare, which is corrosive poisonous water. Yellow is the color of earth and gold. Seeing that the yellow light on his fist is not the light of metal, it can be seen that he is not gold, but earth! " Xiaoxue frowned and said, "this guy is just like playing with fire Qilin. He doesn''t use his real skills at all. It can be seen that his real strength is unfathomable. I think he is much more dangerous than that Caiyun miasma. You should be careful!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I suddenly regret coming here. Caiyun miasma is annoying enough. As a result, there is another silly boy who doesn''t know the details. I don''t have much chance of winning just these two people, but they are just the beginning. Among the 32 CEOs who submitted, almost all of them are tricky roles. I don''t know how many hidden dragons and crouching tigers there are! "


    "There must be some experts in the back chief, but just look at these two in front of you, they must be your strong enemies. I estimate that your winning rate will be further reduced. If you still have the confidence to win, we will make a lot of money by buying your plate at this time! " Xiaoxue suddenly said with a smile: "how about it? People want to gamble on the dowry. Do you think you can win? "


    "This ~" Song Zhong looked at Xiaoxue''s delicate face, and then said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. Caiyun miasma and that silly boy are too mysterious. No one shows their true skills. If I play against them, I have only a 60% chance of winning at most? "


    "60%? A lot! " Xiaoxue said, "but it''s not enough. I''ll take a look at it for the time being!"


    Over the next month, the knockout at Jinxian level was finally over. This series of contests can be called wonderful, which makes the people who come to watch the war happy. Song Zhong benefited a lot from it.


    In this fierce competition, a lot of experts emerged, of which the most abnormal was the silly boy and the woman in colored clothes. The silly boy''s defence is invincible. No matter who the opponent is or what moves he uses, there is no way to take him. No matter knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, or all kinds of magic weapons and Taoism can cause damage to him.


    In the right hands he met, there were immortals who used dazzle disease sky fire, big day glass true fire, and Jiupin immortal tools. But with so many people and so many destructive and abnormal Taoist techniques, none of them can hurt him even a little!


    The silly boy always beats the other party with one punch after he uses all his skills. So far, there has been no failure.


    Relying on this brilliant record, the silly boy not only won the reputation of not bad King Kong, but also had a 30% winning rate in the casino and secured the second place.


    As for the woman in colored clothes, she is not willing to show weakness. Her style is diametrically opposite to that of a silly boy. Silly boy is a defensive pervert, while she is sharp in attack. So far, no one can stop her Caiyun attack. Even an immortal who uses the air of the back earth to protect her body was planted in her hand.


    Similarly, after winning the top 64 places with a total victory, the woman who makes good use of Caiyun miasma won the reputation of Caiyun fairy. At the same time, she also had a winning rate of 25% in the casino, second only to the invincible fool.


    Threatened by these two perverts, song Zhong, who was in the limelight, was no longer favored by everyone, and the winning rate was reduced to 30.5%. Although it is still the first place, the gap with the second place has become very small.


    Finally, under the expectation of all, the knockout competition was completed, and the newly released top 64 places appeared. In addition to the 32 chief submitted, there are 32 immortals fighting from below.


    Another surprise is that the Chong Tianjian of the split Tianjian sect is also among them. Although at the time of Zhu Rongtian, he was forced to admit defeat to song Zhong under the pressure of his mentor crack Zhenjun, at that time, he had won the top ten and was still qualified to come here.


    However, in Song Zhong''s opinion, the strength of Chong Tianjian is not very strong. At most, it is better than those waste firewood of the seventh killing army. It should be difficult to enter the top 64. But who knows that this boy was so lucky that he passed the pass and killed the general all the way to the top 64.


    Later, song Zhong found out that two or three of the right hands arranged in advance were under the command of the Xuanwu emperor, and all of them were beaten down by song Zhong and driven away by the Jade Emperor, disqualifiing them from the competition. So, Chong Tianjian only played two games and won two miscellaneous fish, so he was valiantly promoted!


    Song Zhong is going to die of depression. Fighting hard with himself is tantamount to helping the boy open the way!


    I have to say, the luck of chongtianjian is really good to explode. The opponent abstained more times than he fought. In contrast, Feng Mingxiao, another seed player of Zhu Rongtian, was unlucky. The first game was OK and won easily by relying on the fire of Honglian industry. I met my opponent in the second game and won reluctantly after a hard struggle.


    As a result, in the third scene, I met the silly boy directly. The fire of honglianye almost vomited out and didn''t burn a hair of others. Fortunately, the silly boy had pity on her and didn''t beat her. He just advised her to go down by herself. Feng Mingxiao was relieved of the humiliation and retired from the challenge arena intact.


    But this is still a big blow to the proud fengmingxiao. In previous years, she was the chief of Zhu Rongtian and could easily enter the top 64. This year was a good year. Song Zhong took the chief position. She was struck out after only three knockout games. Even her loser chongtian sword was promoted, but she could only push the game sadly. How can she feel embarrassed?


    Compared with the depression of Fengming night, chongtian sword has high toes and high Qi. I want to show my skills in the following competition. But the boy never thought that before the first round of the game began, he met something that made him almost angry. It turns out that in the top 64 games, we will eliminate them one by one. After drawing lots to determine the opponent, we will win and advance, and lose and get out. In this way, the number of people will be reduced by half for each swing, 64 to 32, 32 to 16, 16 to 8, 8 to 4, 4 to 2, and finally the final of two people. As a result, chongtian sword seems to have cleaned up all his good luck. The luck of this lottery is really bad. It even drew one of the chief officers of the Xuanwu three strong army, seven souls to kill the star! Chong Tianjian didn''t take it seriously. His confidence soared now. He always thought he had the ability to fight against the heroes in the world, so he was still carefully preparing for the war and preparing to destroy the other party! But the fire star knows something? As soon as he heard that Chong Tianjian''s opponent was seven souls killing stars, he quickly called Chong Tianjian over and asked him to take the initiative to admit defeat, so as not to regret all his life! Huode Xingjun is really good for chongtian sword. He knows that the seven soul killing star, as the chief of the seven killing army, has super abnormal strength. Cleaning up chongtian sword is like playing. It doesn''t matter at ordinary times. If you lose, the other party won''t go too far. After all, Zhu Rongtian supplied the logistics of the Xuanwu army. How could they give some face. But not this time. Song Zhong beat down 18 soldiers of the top three Xuanwu armies in one breath, and ruined the rest, and was disqualified from the competition. Even general snake has lost his old face, so he has no face to stay here to participate in the martial arts show. What a grudge is this? It is conceivable how much the remaining chief of the Xuanwu army, such as the seven soul killing star, will hate Zhu Rongtian! If he meets Chong Tianjian, why don''t you beat him to death? Although it is said that the judges in the later stage of the martial arts conference are Hunyuan Jinxian, it is impossible to completely protect them in view of the metamorphosis of these talents. Over the years, there are no fewer immortals who have died of injuries and become disabled. Chongtian sword is the most beloved disciple of chanaive Jun, who is the capable assistant of Huode Xingjun. Love the house and love the black, Huode Xingjun naturally didn''t want Chong Tianjian to be abandoned by others, so he painstakingly persuaded Chong Tianjian not to play. However, this Chong Tianjian is too conceited. Under the protection of Mr. crack naive, he has never suffered any setbacks. He doesn''t think it''s the good intention of Mr. Huode Xingjun at all. He also thinks it''s that Mr. Huode Xingjun deliberately despises him? So he sternly rejected Huode Xingjun, and even put on a posture of preferring death rather than surrender! Now Huode Xingjun has no choice. After all, he is not the teacher of chongtian sword. He has only the right to persuade, not the right to issue orders. Moreover, the martial arts show is a grand event in Tianting. Tianting has long stipulated that no one should interfere with the contestants, and Huode Xingjun is no exception. So in desperation, he could only tell Chong Tianjian to admit defeat when he couldn''t, never try to be strong, and then sent him away. The next day, early in the morning, the competition officially began. Every time ten pairs of Jinxian went up to compete, Chong Tianjian was one of them. This guy is arrogant, controls a red flying sword and comes to the competition field with a soaring sword spirit. At the same time, his opponent came, a fairy wrapped in silver armor. After the two saluted the referee, the referee announced the official start of the game and then stepped aside. Chong Tianjian turned around and looked at each other proudly. But he saw the opposite person turn around calmly, and then asked faintly, "are you the person of Zhu Rongtian?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 565

    Chongtian sword heard the speech and nodded without hesitation: "exactly!"


    "Ha ha, very good, very good!" The seven souls killed the star and then smiled with hatred: "so you should know the song Zhong?"


    "So what?" He frowned at Tian Jian.


    "If so, please bring him a word for me!" While talking, the seven souls killed the stars, their body shape flashed, and instantly turned into seven figures. They set up the Tiangang Beidou Seven Star array, and then said, "now you are the next him!"


    With that, the seven bodies of the seven souls killed the star instantly turned into seven streamers and suddenly jumped at the sky sword.


    Seeing this, chongtian sword, who had been prepared for a long time, quickly shook out layers of sword Qi to resist, and countless sword lights hit each other hard, directly drowning the opponent''s seven streamers.


    However, at this time, the referee was surprised and hurriedly said, "show mercy!" While talking, he shook his hand and shot a divine light to protect the sky sword.


    Unfortunately, he was still a step late. The seven streamers emitted by the seven soul killing star not only penetrated the layers of sword light emitted by the chongtian sword, but also shot through the protective divine light hastily arranged by the referee, leaving seven transparent holes in the chongtian sword!


    He screamed at the sky sword and fell to the ground in a coma. The whole person was dying. The referee hurried over to have a look, and then the eyebrow frowned.


    It turned out that all the seven key points in the chest of chongtian sword were destroyed by the Qi of seven soul killing stars. Not only that, the terrible seven killing power is still destroying the meridians of chongtian sword.


    Although the referee then helped him force out the seven killing power and gave the best magic medicine to the injury, he knew that there was almost no medicine to cure this injury. Although his life was saved, his strength would be reduced to the realm of earth immortals. No matter how he practiced in the future, he would not recover. In other words, chongtian sword is completely useless!


    Seeing this, the referee regretted for a while and said to himself, "you shouldn''t be careless, you shouldn''t be careless. If you had reacted earlier, how could you save him?"


    In fact, the reason why the seven soul killing star can break through the protection of the referee is entirely because the referee is too big. I didn''t expect such a dangerous situation to appear as soon as I came up, so I made a hasty move and didn''t even give full play to 1% of my strength. As a result, it led to the tragedy of Chong Tianjian.


    Of course, if another person attacks, even if he makes a hasty move, the referee can stop it, but the seven souls kill the star is different. Although it is Jinxian, it actually has more attack power than most of the big Luo Jinxian. It is precisely because of this that other judges at Hunyuan Jinxian level can''t save chongtian sword from him in a hurry.


    Seeing the tragedy of Chong Tianjian, the referee felt guilty and gave birth to a sense of dissatisfaction. Then he stared at the seven souls to kill the stars and said angrily: "it''s just a martial arts skill. Why do you have to be poisonous next time?"


    You know, it''s his dereliction of duty to keep the players on the court safe? This time, he had to be laughed at by his colleagues, and even the Jade Emperor would be dissatisfied. This was what annoyed him most.


    But the seven souls killed the star, but he didn''t care about it. He just sneered and said, "senior, if this boy doesn''t have any skills, he dares to be arrogant. It''s no pity to die!"


    When the referee heard this, he almost died of anger. He couldn''t help scolding: "he and you just said a few words. Why was he arrogant? I think it''s your revenge for public and private affairs? "


    "Hey, hey!" The seven souls killed the star small and silent. They just looked at Song Zhong on the stage like a provocation, and then made a neck cutting move.


    Seeing this, song Zhong not only didn''t get angry, but laughed, and then shouted: "seven souls kill stars, you are really our good brother! Well done! "


    The seven souls were stunned at that time. The heart said, I abandoned this guy''s companion. Why is he so happy?


    Song Zhong then solved his doubts with one sentence. He only heard song Zhong say, "I have a deep hatred with that idiot, but it''s a pity that I can''t find an excuse to beat him because I''m under Zhu Rong Tianmen! I didn''t expect your brother to help me. Thank you so much! Buy you a drink another day! "


    Seven souls killed the star. Hearing this, he almost died of anger. He stamped his feet hard and couldn''t help scolding the sky sword on the ground: "you damn fool, why didn''t you say you had a grudge against him earlier?"


    Clearly wanted to avenge his colleagues, but helped the enemy solve a problem. Why is it embarrassing for seven souls to kill stars?


    Seeing his regretful appearance, the referee felt much better. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "deserved it!"


    The seven souls killed the stars and became even more angry at the speech. If someone else were here, he might beat people directly. It''s a pity that the referee is Hunyuan Jinxian. He didn''t dare to move and can only sulk there!


    Then the referee announced that the seven souls killed the star and sent him away. Zhu Rongtian''s also carried the chongtian sword back.


    Seeing his terrible injury, Huode Xingjun sighed and said, "why? Why? Can''t you listen? "


    Fire Zhenjun is naturally very happy in his heart. After all, this chongtian sword is the most precious apprentice of the enemy, crack Zhenjun. He is abandoned. Crack Zhenjun doesn''t know how distressed he will be!


    Of course, on this occasion, he certainly did not dare to show Schadenfreude, so he could only resist his joy and pretend to know nothing.


    However, song Zhong didn''t care about this. After having a good time, he put away his joy, and then asked Xiaoxue curiously, "Xiaoxue, it seems strange that these seven souls kill stars? Why is he so aggressive? Even the protection of Hunyuan Jinxian has been broken? You know, although it was a protective light arranged in a hurry, the easy Luo Jinxian may not be able to break it? "


    "Hehe, this is because you don''t know the origin of seven souls killing stars!" Xiaoxue smiled and began to explain to song Zhong.


    It turned out that this seven soul killing star is a very special existence. At the beginning, they were actually seven people who formed a Tiangang Beidou Seven Star array and worked in the seven kill army. But once, one of the members blocked the knife for his comrades in arms, and his body died on the battlefield. Moreover, the Yuanshen was also seriously injured. He could only barely hold on for a little while, and then he would be annihilated by flying ash.


    At this time, moved by the saved immortal, he put the yuan God into his body and asked him to give up his rebirth and find another body. But that''s on the battlefield. How can you have a suitable body at a time?


    So the injured Yuanshen asked the comrade in arms to share a Yuanshen with him for the time being. As a result, after World War I, they suddenly found that Yuanshen was unknowingly entangled and difficult to separate.


    So they simply stopped demanding that the two original gods share the same body. As a result, in the later battle and cultivation, we found that this has great benefits. The speed of cultivation is equal to the sum of two people, and we can exercise two Taoist methods at the same time. The most abnormal thing is that the two yuan gods refine a piece of armor as their own magic weapon. After they deposit it, they become two people, which can give full play to their combat effectiveness.


    Later, the rest of the team also died in the fierce battle, leaving only the yuan God, and the conditions at that time did not allow their yuan God to be well protected. So they all used the same body and became the current seven soul killing star.


    Although the seven soul killer is a person, he has seven independent yuan gods. Their deeds reached the ears of the Xuanwu emperor. In order to commend their comrades in arms, the Xuanwu emperor personally created seven sets of Beidou Seven Star armor for them and matched each yuan God with one. In this way, they can control seven sets of armor and fight like seven people. It can also be combined into Tiangang Beidou Seven Star array, which is very powerful.


    Each of these seven yuan gods has the strength of the golden immortal peak. After being combined into the Tiangang Beidou Seven Star array, they can play a more powerful combat effectiveness, and even beat more than a dozen immortal at the golden immortal peak. Because of this, he became the chief of Jinxian level in the seven killing army. On behalf of the seven kill army to participate in the martial arts show.


    After hearing the story of seven souls killing stars, song Zhong couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and said with a bitter smile: "a person has seven yuan gods at the peak of golden immortals. Can he cooperate with each other and arrange the Tiangang Beidou Seven Star array? Isn''t this guy too abnormal? No wonder even the protection hastily arranged by Hunyuan Jinxian can be broken? It''s really not unjust that he lost the sword to heaven! "


    "Ha ha!" Light snow smelled the speech, but smiled and said, "the seven souls kill stars is powerful, but it''s nothing. At least among the three chief leaders of the Xuanwu army, he ranked third at most!"


    "What? Seven souls killing stars is so abnormal that it''s just the bottom item? " Song Zhong couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "who are the first and second of the Xuanwu army? How sick is it? "


    "The first one hasn''t come out yet. It should be in the next round. As for the second? " Xiaoxue smiled, then stretched out her finger to point to the front and said with a smile, "do you look at that strong white man? He is the second Chief of the Xuanwu army, the white tiger army breaking gun! "


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong hurried to look over there. Sure enough, he saw a strong man with a big body and silver power and armor, and his opponent was a little girl in green who looked less than 20 years old.


    The two people obviously know each other. For such a long time, the fast chongtian sword and Huode Xingjun have ended, but they haven''t even moved their hands.


    The big man smiled and said, "elder martial sister Qingteng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you okay?"


    "Yes!" The little girl named Ivy nodded and said indifferently, "I''m fine!"


    "Ah! That''s good! " The white tiger broke the army gun and said again, "it''s a nice day today!"


    "The jade emperor always has good weather!" Ivy girl said calmly.


    "Yes, yes! Ha ha, I forgot? " The white tiger''s spear scratched his scalp.


    Finally, the poor conversation skills of the white tiger army breaking gun have made Ivy a little impatient. She looked at the white tiger army breaking gun and said, "well, you and I have talked nonsense for almost half an hour. Although the immortal''s time is not worth money, please don''t waste it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The white tiger quickly nodded his head and said, "why don''t we start?"


    "Good!" Ivy nodded, "I''m waiting for you to attack at any time!"


    "Oh, isn''t that good? How am I willing to take the initiative to destroy flowers? " The way of the white tiger breaking the army gun.


    "Is that so?" Sinomeni smiled helplessly and said, "then you''re ready, I''ll attack!"¡° No! " But the white tiger quickly said, "elder martial sister, we are all our own people. How bad it is to fight and kill?" Qingteng was about to collapse because of the wordy white tiger army breaking gun. She couldn''t help shouting: "God, you don''t do it or let me do it. What do you want?"¡° Elder martial sister, look! " At this time, the white tiger army breaking gun suddenly said painstakingly: "I am a gifted white tiger. When I was very young, I mastered the power of super gold and the gas of sharp gold. And you are a vine, belonging to the wood system. Everyone knows, jinkemu in the five elements? Can you see that you are naturally restrained by me and are not my opponent at all? In that case, why do you have to fight with me and hurt each other''s harmony? In my opinion, why don''t you admit defeat quickly, elder martial sister? " After hearing this, Qingteng rolled his eyes, couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "little white tiger, little white tiger, I just thought your skin was thicker, but I didn''t know your face was thicker! It seems that you have forgotten that we have fought so many times that you have never won at all! " Hearing this, white tiger''s old face turned red and quickly explained, "I used to let you, but now it''s different. Is this a martial arts show? I must be serious. If I really get angry and hurt you for a moment, what can I do? "¡° Don''t talk nonsense! " Ivy was finally impatient with the white tiger''s army breaking gun. She scolded fiercely: "if you want to fight, hurry up. If you don''t fight, quickly admit defeat and step down!"¡° How can I admit defeat? You should admit defeat! " The white tiger broke the army gun, took out a long golden gun, pointed at the ivy with the tip of the gun and said, "I''ll give you another chance at last. Do you admit defeat or not?"¡° Don''t admit defeat! " Sinomeni said without hesitation¡° Really don''t admit defeat? " Asked the white tiger again¡° I really don''t admit defeat! " Vines angrily¡° Then I can do it? " The white tiger spear said again¡° Do it! " Ivy''s cold way¡° I really did it this time? " The white tiger spear said again. Sinomeni was so angry that his face turned green. He stamped his feet and scolded, "Damn it, are you finished?" However, just when the Ivy roared, the white tiger army breaking gun took advantage of the other party''s flaw and directly launched a silent charge. The golden long gun left a residual shadow in the air, and the sharp tip of the gun pierced the throat of the Ivy! It turned out that all the nonsense in front of the white tiger''s army breaking gun was a cover up for this almost sneak attack£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 566

    It has to be said that the white tiger army breaking gun was caught at a good time. The Ivy League opposite didn''t expect him to sneak attack at this time. Of course, the most important thing is that white tiger''s talent for acting is not bad. Looking at a man with strong appearance, who would have thought he would use this kind of Yin move?


    In addition, the strength of the white tiger army breaking gun is also super powerful. It is worthy of being the second Chief of the Xuanwu army. This shot, that''s called a quick shot, just like lightning. The little girl named Qingteng on the other side didn''t react. The tip of her gun had been stabbed into her chest.


    So, in full view of the public, the poor little Ivy girl was stabbed by the violent white tiger army gun on the spot!


    However, after the white tiger man stabbed, he suddenly felt something wrong, because the feeling from the white tiger army breaking gun in his hand was not like stabbing a person, but like stabbing a piece of wood.


    White tiger took a quick look at his spear. Sure enough, he found that there was no body on his spear, but an extra piece of wood.


    "Oh, big things are bad!" The white tiger spear suddenly turned pale and said anxiously, "wooden puppet stunt!"


    As soon as the voice of the white tiger''s army breaking gun fell, there was an angry voice: "Oh, yes, it''s the puppet stunt. Unexpectedly, your little white cat turned out to be so promising and forced me to use my unique skill to protect my life!"


    After hearing the angry voice, the white tiger army breaking gun turned his head trembling with cold sweat. As a result, he saw a scene that startled him.


    I saw the little vine girl floating in the air, with two Teng vines several feet thick under her feet. Behind her was a forest of dense Teng vines, covering thousands of miles.


    This is a kind of creeper that looks lovely but actually is very terrible. On the surface, it is only a little thick, hundreds of feet high and several feet thick. The green leaves on it are crisp and dripping, and the colorful flowers are densely covered on it. It seems that it has no lethality at all.


    But the white tiger army breaking gun clearly knows that this kind of immortal vine is not an ordinary Fairy Spirit grass, but a congenital ancient alien that he doesn''t know its origin. This thing is not only extremely tough and not afraid of the five elements Taoist method, but also flexible and powerful. Even the little flower can''t. the released pollen can not only detoxify thousands of poisons, but also produce all kinds of wonderful functions.


    Although Jin Kemu is said, the white tiger army breaking gun, which has the super power of gold and the gas of sharp gold, was defeated in defeat in several exchanges with Ivy League. But ivy has a good temper and has never done too much. In addition, they have some roots in the school. Therefore, the white tiger army breaking gun plans to use the sneak attack to win a successful strike. The purpose is to defeat it directly. Anyway, as long as he made an apology afterwards, sinomeni couldn''t kill him.


    But the white tiger spear never thought that his sneak attack had failed. Not only that, he also completely angered the Ivy League. Because he suddenly saw that the clothes on the chest of ivy had a hole, revealing the infinite spring light inside. It was obviously due to the sneak attack of the white tiger''s army breaking gun. It can be said that he is only one step away from success!


    At this time, the Ivy League girl was covering the breach with one hand. At the same time, she stared at the white tiger''s army breaking gun and said gnashing her teeth: "little white cat, you are so cruel! It seems that I have to treat you well! "


    White tiger''s army breaking gun heard this and was immediately scared to sweat. How dare he continue to fight with Ivy League? Quickly threw the white tiger army breaking gun in his hand and shouted, "I''ll throw ~"


    At this time, everyone knows what the white tiger army breaking gun wants to say. It is clear that it is to surrender, otherwise it will not throw away the weapons.


    As a result, the words of white tiger''s army breaking gun were only half said, which was interrupted by the silent Taoist art issued by ivy. Then she looked wronged and said to the judge on the other side, "my Lord, I promise I won''t abandon him! Just a little lesson, okay, please! "


    Looking at the little girl''s wronged look, and what the white tiger army breaking gun had just done was really too insidious. The referee smiled bitterly and said, "don''t go too far!" With that, he turned his head, apparently acquiescing in Ivy League''s proposal.


    The white tiger army breaking gun saw this scene, and the heart was suddenly cold. He quickly waved to the referee to surrender and admit defeat. Unfortunately, because he couldn''t make a voice, he couldn''t make it clear. In this way, the referee can naturally pretend not to understand.


    When the Ivy saw this, he was afraid of long dreams. He directly launched an all-round attack. The Ivy behind the little girl gathered thousands of snakes and drew the spear at the white tiger from all directions. The scene was almost overwhelming.


    At this time, the white tiger army breaking gun finally opened its eyes. Knowing that it could not surrender, it did not dare to wait to die. It quickly picked up the white tiger army breaking gun, shook its hand and released thousands of golden lights. The white tiger''s sharp gold gas burst out in an all-round way.


    I have to say that the white tiger army breaking gun can rank the second chief in the Xuanwu army. It is not a false reputation. It really has a good skill! After the sharp gold gas broke out, it was full of gold for hundreds of miles. The vines that are far away have been cut out, and they are directly cut off at the waist when they are close.


    If it were a Fairy Spirit wood, it would have been chopped up by the Qi of sharp gold. Unfortunately, the opponent of white tiger''s army breaking gun this time is the inborn alien ivy, which has extremely terrible resistance to the five elements Taoism, so the effect of sharp gold Qi has not been fully shown.


    And this kind of damage is nothing to the overwhelming innate xenogeneic ivy. With the support of the Ivy girl''s immortal Qi, the injured congenital xenogeneic Ivy immediately returned to its original state. The broken Ivy fell on the ground, took root immediately, and the lower half sprouted immediately, and became two ivy in an instant. This reflects the horror of wood friars. Although they have no explosive power of fire system, no destructive power of gold system and no defensive power of earth system, they have the most abnormal resilience. As long as they can''t kill it in one breath, they will recover as soon as possible. Once caught in a tug of war, the person who finally wins is probably a wood friar. In the face of such abnormal resilience, how can white tiger break the army gun fight? He can only do his best to break out the spirit of sharp gold and cut the vines close to him. However, such a powerful outbreak obviously could not last. After only half an hour, the white tiger''s army breaking gun was tired and panting and sweating all over. Finally, he was swept up by vines and tied into zongzi. The little girl is not particularly vicious. She didn''t completely destroy her opponent like the seven soul killing star. But she was also very cruel. After tying the white tiger''s army breaking gun, she commanded more than a dozen congenital xenogeneic vines and beat his ass. while smoking, the little girl scolded: "I told you not to learn well, I told you to sneak on me, and I told you to be so bad again!" In front of so many immortals, one of the three chief executives was hung up and spanked. It''s really embarrassing. The face of the white tiger''s army breaking gun has long been blushing with shame. They all want to find a seam to drill in. Sinomeni pulled the white tiger''s army breaking gun in one breath. It was only after he ripped the skin and flesh that he was angry and put it down. Then the referee announced her victory. Although the injury of the white tiger''s army breaking gun looks frightening, it''s actually nothing great. It''s completely skin injury. There''s nothing wrong with muscles and bones. With the magic medicine in the fairy world, you can live like a dragon and a tiger in a few months. It''s much easier than those who were broken by song Zhong. Seeing that the white tiger army breaking gun was carried down and drugged, song Zhong couldn''t help but say curiously: "the white tiger army breaking gun is really abnormal. The Qi of Ruijin is more profound than me. If seven souls kill the star against him, 80% of his armor will be removed by the Qi of Ruijin. Such a strong guy was beaten down by the Ivy League. Who is she? Why is it so powerful? " Xiaoxue smiled and said, "if I''m not wrong, she should be ivy, from under the Immortal Emperor''s gate. It is said that the immortal Heavenly Emperor occasionally got a seed of congenital Ivy more than a million years ago. At that time, he was overjoyed and hurried to plant it and cultivate it. Millions of years later, it grew into a congenital heterogeneous ivy. At the same time, it also had wisdom. Under the advice of the immortal Heavenly Emperor, it became a heterogeneous demon repair, which is now the Ivy fairy. " Xiaoxue then continued: "although she looks weak, she is actually very strong. As a congenital xenogeneic ivy, when she is strong, she should be the pioneer of Pangu. After birth, she has five super powers and the evergreen spirit of Limu system. Because her long-term vitality is born and has accumulated for millions of years, her power and grade are very high. Although the sharp gold spirit of the white tiger''s army breaking gun restrained her, it was a pity that it was cultivated the day after tomorrow. Its quality is far inferior to that of the Ivy fairy, so it fell inferior! "¡° I see! " Song Zhong then couldn''t help exclaiming, "if so, I''m afraid the strength of the vine fairy is no worse than that silly boy and Caiyun!"¡° I can''t see through that silly boy of the earth system. It''s hard to evaluate, but although the Caiyun fairy is powerful, once you fight the Ivy fairy, you will lose! " Xiaoxue said definitely¡° okay? Why? " Song Zhong immediately puzzled¡° Don''t forget that Caiyun fairy is best at poison, while the rattan fairy is best at detoxification. The wood system can regenerate Green Qi, but it can ward off evil spirits. In terms of attributes, the evergreen spirit of the vine fairy completely restrained the colorful cloud miasma of the colorful cloud fairy, so she will win without doubt. " Xiaoxue is very confident¡° So it is! " Song Zhong nodded, then frowned and said, "what would happen if I were against the Ivy fairy?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 567

    "I don''t know your details, but I''m afraid you''re not the opponent of Qingteng fairy just from the dragon vein divine axe, as well as the three forces of dazzle disease, sky fire, sharp gold and backland!" Light snow said, some depressed way: "I suddenly found that I seem to bet too early!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "can''t you have some confidence in me?"


    As soon as Xiaoxue heard this, her eyes lit up and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have a second hand? Well, it''s also normal. It''s in line with your sinister habits! "


    "Why am I insidious?" Song Zhong said with a depressed face.


    "So far, you''ve played so many times, but you haven''t seen your full strength. I don''t know how many secrets you''re hiding from me. Isn''t that insidious?" Xiaoxue glanced at Song Zhong and said with a smile, "it''s time for you to play right away. Why don''t you give full play and give others a little confidence?" With that, Xiaoxue went over and hugged song Zhong''s arm and kept shaking.


    Song Zhong wanted to refuse, but after turning his head, he was shocked by the spring light in front of Xiaoxue''s chest, and couldn''t speak any more.


    Xiaoxue also found that song Zhong''s face was wrong at this time. She hurriedly covered her chest and scolded with a red face, "you''re dead!"


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong giggled and just wanted to say something, but suddenly heard the referee calling his name.


    Song Zhong dared not neglect, and hurriedly said to Xiaoxue, "I''ll be back soon!" Then he ran away like the wind.


    Xiaoxue looks at Song Zhong''s back and feels an inexplicable emotion in her heart.


    After Song Zhong came to the field, his opponent also came. It was a woman in snow with cold all over.


    Song Zhong and the woman saluted and greeted the referee. The referee said a few words kindly and announced the start of the game.


    After they turned around together, they looked at each other warily. As a man, song Zhong naturally wanted to show his demeanor, so he bowed his hands and said, "Zhu Rongtian, song Zhong, have you seen a fairy!"


    The cold woman didn''t salute either. She also saluted back and said, "Yuhan day, Yuqing, I''ve seen a Taoist friend!"


    After the two said hello, song Zhong said with a smile, "it''s elder martial sister Yu. It''s disrespectful! It''s also a kind of fate that we can meet here this time. I hope elder martial sister will show mercy later! "


    "Alas!" Yuqing on the other side sighed and said with a bitter smile, "you''re welcome. I''m afraid it''s you who show mercy. I''m not an opponent of the chaotic Troll clan. Besides, I heard that you can show off the disease, sky fire, sharp gold and backland. Is this true? " Obviously, she only heard about it and didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    Song Zhong naturally couldn''t say everything, so he said with a smile: "it''s all wrong. I''ll use the sky fire to show off the disease. As for the sharp gold and the earth, it''s all from the Dragon axe!"


    Obviously, song Zhong is hiding his strength and wants to wait for the Yin people behind.


    After hearing this, Yuqing was a little relieved, but she still frowned and said with a bitter smile: "even if it''s dazzle disease and sky fire, it''s not easy to deal with!"


    Listening to Yuqing''s tone, there was a faint meaning of asking song Zhong to give up using these three forces. But isn''t song zhong an idiot who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman? Besides, the first is for ice and fire and double lotus. He doesn''t dare to neglect. So song Zhong just giggled and didn''t answer. He pretended he didn''t understand.


    Yuqing saw this and knew that song Zhong would not give in at all. She didn''t have any good way, so she could only say with a bitter smile: "although she knew that she was not the opponent of Taoist friends, anyway, when she came here, she had to see the power of Taoist friends!"


    "Elder martial sister, please!" Song Zhong politely made a gesture to indicate that the deal could begin.


    Yuqing immediately turned a whole face and said, "be careful, Taoist friend!"


    With that, Yuqing instantly disappeared in front of song Zhong. The next moment, a huge Phoenix divine bird appeared in front of song Zhong. This is an ice Phoenix with a wingspan of hundreds of feet. It is a heterogeneous species of the Phoenix family.


    After she was round, she stopped talking nonsense. With a small mouth, she immediately spewed out cold currents. Within tens of thousands of miles, she was immediately wrapped by cold air, and frost was everywhere on the ground.


    Song Zhong was surprised to see that Yuqing''s body turned out to be a rare ice Phoenix. However, he was not flustered. He simply put fire on ice and released the dazzle disease sky fire around his body.


    From a distance, song Zhong was wrapped in purple flames hundreds of feet high, just like a flame mountain. No matter how the wind, frost and snow sword blows outside, it will disappear under the terrible power of dazzle disease and sky fire.


    In fact, the strength of cold ice Phoenix Yuqing is still very good, even worse than seven souls killing stars. What she is good at most is the Yin wind, which is no less than the abnormal ability of big day glass sky fire. It is silent, colorless and invisible. It can freeze people to death unknowingly. Ordinary immortal tools are difficult to resist.


    But unfortunately, she just fell in love with song Zhong. Xuanji Tianhuo is her nemesis. No matter how she blows, the Yin wind can''t cross the barrier of dazzle disease and sky fire, and it will be burned clean.


    Although song Zhong could only defend but not attack, Yuqing was a sensible man and knew that he had lost. It''s just that people don''t want to lose too ugly, so they do it on purpose. If song Zhong is forced to take the initiative to attack with dazzle disease, she will have to make a fool of herself!


    Therefore, at this time, the arrogance of the Phoenix family makes Yuqing embarrassed to entangle more on the field. So he admitted defeat happily. Anyway, the people who lost to the chaotic Troll family have no place to lose face. On the contrary, it would be humiliating to take advantage of the face given by others and refuse to admit defeat! Song Zhong saw that Yuqing knew each other, and of course he would not lose face. He hurried to say, "accept, accept!" Then he said a few words politely before they dispersed. After Song Zhong came back, Xiaoxue immediately twisted him and said, "cunning guy, it''s still useless to use the assassin''s mace!"¡° Hey, hey, there''s no way. I can''t bear such a beautiful beauty! " Song Zhong said with a smile¡° "Lust!" Xiaoxue gave a hard white look, and then suddenly said, "Oh, look, look, that short man!" Then she pointed to the front. Song Zhong hurried to look in the direction of Xiaoxue''s fingers and found that there were two participating immortals, one of whom was very thin and only three feet tall, similar to a child of 12 or 3. That looks even more obscene. With a gray dress, it looks like a thief in the street. Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help asking, "who is this wretched old man? Why did you ask me to see him? "¡° Is he the first chief of the Xuanwu army? Born in the greedy wolf army! " Xiaoxue explained: "this guy is much more powerful than your foreseen opponent. He is one of your strong enemies!" When song Zhong heard the speech, his eyes lit up and said, "it''s him. I have to have a good look!" With that, he began to watch the sneakers compete with others. The sky stealer on the field didn''t know that he had been targeted by song Zhong. He still took an obscene and arrogant attitude and greeted the referee. After the referee announced the start, he directly smiled at his opponent and said, "Oh, this is not a cloud eater, man. Haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you always been?" As soon as they heard this, they all thought they were good friends. As a result, the big man on the opposite side didn''t mean to be happy when he heard the speech. Instead, he was very angry and directly scolded: "good head! You son of a bitch, wicked and smoking thief! You should go down to 18 levels of hell, be extracted by the ancestor of Xuehe, and burn alive for 10 million years! " The cloud swallowing beast''s vicious curse, coupled with the sad and angry color on his face, fully proved how much he hated this sneaker. In front of so many people, the sky stealing hand was scolded with a red face and a fire in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, cloud swallowing beast, you scold very well, but this martial arts show is not better than your scolding. Don''t forget, we still have to compete? " There was a threat in the words of stealing hands¡° You''re a super fool whose head was kicked into an idiot by a donkey. Who can compete with this junk? I''m afraid I''ll get my hands dirty! " After the cloud eater scolded, he immediately said to the referee, "I want to abstain!" With that, he didn''t give the sky stealer any chance at all, so he ran down the challenge arena and left the sky stealer alone¡° Ha ha ~! " Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Although the thief won the competition, he also lost a lot of people! It''s funny to be scolded so much. The thief had no choice but to go back with a bellyful of sullen anger. Song Zhong also felt very funny about this almost farcical competition. But after laughing, song Zhong couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoxue, what''s the ability of stealing heaven? How can you scare a cloud eater out of fighting? Since that guy can enter the top 64, he must not be a vegetarian? "¡° Hey, hey, you don''t know! " Xiaoxue said with a smile, "I ask you, do you know what the original shape of stealing hands is?"¡° I really don''t know that! " Song Zhong immediately shook his head£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 568

    "Let me tell you, the original shape of the stealing hand is an ancient alien rat!" Xiaoxue said with a smile, "it''s very rare!"


    "So it''s a big mouse?" Song Zhong suddenly realized, "no wonder you look like a thief!"


    "Don''t judge people by their appearance. I tell you, his strength is abnormal. This ancient alien, there is no vegetarian! " Xiaoxue said seriously: "I''m afraid that the fairy Ivy against him will lose more and win less!"


    "Ah?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what''s so strange about the sky stealing hand? Why is it that even the green vine fairy transformed by the innate spirit wood is not an opponent? "


    "As an ancient alien, Skylark has several abnormal abilities. The first is that it is fast and moves like electricity. In addition, it is difficult to hit it because of its thin body. The second is that his fur has a special ability to resist the attacks of the five elements of magic. Basically, in addition to several abnormal forces such as dazzle disease and sky fire, other types of magic attacks are ignored. " Light snow light road.


    "That''s it?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help but wonder, "although it''s a good ability, it''s not strong enough to scare away the cloud swallowing beast?"


    "Of course, it''s not just that. His most abnormal ability is still those sky stealers, who claim to have the ability to steal the sky and steal the day!" Xiaoxue explained.


    "Steal the power of the day?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately asked curiously, "how powerful is that?"


    "How to say, let''s make an analogy!" Xiaoxue said: "the immortal, who is a little weaker than him, is an undefended treasure house in front of him. As long as he reaches out and takes it out, he can steal all the viscera of his opponent! Unless there is a strong fairy protection, you can only let it be slaughtered! "


    "Ah!" After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "so abnormal?"


    "This is really abnormal, but such ability can only be aimed at people whose strength is significantly weaker than him. If his strength is similar, he can''t steal other people''s viscera in the air. He must touch each other!" Xiaoxue said, "but it''s not very difficult for him. With his flexibility, few people can guarantee that he won''t touch him close, especially a big head like a cloud eater. And once the mouse gets close, it''s fun. If he touches you casually, he can take out the most valuable part of you! "


    "Oh, no wonder the cloud eater didn''t dare fight him. If it fought, wouldn''t his valuable scales, bones and even inner alchemy be stolen?" Song Zhong immediately asked curiously.


    "Yes, that''s right. I guess that cloud Eater must have suffered from the thief before, so he humiliated him severely in the challenge arena, and then hurried back without fighting, so as not to be stolen by the thief!" Xiaoxue explained.


    "That makes sense!" Song Zhong nodded, and then suddenly said curiously, "however, with this skill, I don''t think stealing heaven can win the vine fairy. The Ivy fairy has puppet stunt. Who can get close? "


    "You don''t need to be close to the green vine fairy!" Xiaoxue said with a wry smile: "in fact, there is another abnormal place for stealing heaven hands, that is to steal mana. And this does not need to be close, or even know where the other party''s real body is. As long as he can see the other party''s spells, he can absorb the mana in the air and supplement it to himself. In this way, the enemy''s mana is less and less, and his mana is more and more. Naturally, he can win easily in the end. Therefore, the fairy of the green vine must not be able to steal the sky! "


    "Wow, I still have such abnormal ability!" Song Zhong exclaimed and said, "if so, isn''t it invincible to steal heaven?"


    "Who knows? Maybe you can protect yourself with dazzle disease sky fire to prevent being stolen from your internal organs, and then kill him before he steals your mana! " Xiaoxue pointed out.


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "it''s a good way. If you have a chance in the future, you must deal with him like this!"


    Next, song Zhong and Xiaoxue watched the game honestly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the first round of competition passed, and in the second round, there were only 32 people left. In this round, song Zhong happened to meet the seven soul murderer.


    After the lottery results came out, song Zhong was immediately called by Huode Xingjun. He didn''t talk nonsense. He directly said, "Song Zhong, I don''t care what grudges you have with the split Sky Sword sect. Anyway, this time it''s Zhu Rongtian''s grudge. You have to teach me a hard lesson about seven souls killing stars. If you can abolish it, don''t be polite! Xuanwu emperor, I''ll hold it for you! "


    Obviously, Huode Xingjun is really angry. The practice of killing stars by seven souls is tantamount to slapping him in the face! If he does not fight back, his prestige in the fairy world will be lost, and even the whole Zhu Rongtian will be looked down upon.


    Even fire Zhenjun, the old opponent of crack Zhenjun, stood up and persuaded him: "nephew song Zhongxian, although we don''t value the goods of Heavenly Sword, it''s too much to kill the star this time. It is tantamount to bullying our whole Zhu Rongtian. Besides, you caused this incident. You can''t stand idly by? "


    Since even Huo Zhenjun said so, where would song Zhong say half a word of no? He immediately agreed: "please don''t worry about Xingjun and Zhenjun. I will do my best to beat this guy down. But ~ "Song Zhong looked embarrassed when he said this.


    Seeing this, Huode Xingjun hurriedly asked, "just what?"


    "Except that there is a referee on the court, that''s a Hunyuan Jinxian? I may not be able to kill seven souls in an instant. After all, that guy is not a vegetarian. " Song Zhong''s helpless way.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to worry about this!" Hearing the speech, Huode Xingjun smiled darkly and said, "the martial arts meeting is the territory of our Jade Emperor. All the judges are from the Jade Emperor. Although they usually enforce the law impartially and without bias, this time is an exception! "


    Huode Xingjun then smiled mysteriously and said, "I don''t need their help. Just open one eye and close one eye and pretend that the rescue is not effective. Do you think so?"


    Song Zhong was not stupid. He understood as soon as he heard it. He immediately said, "yes, as long as they delay their rescue a little, I''m sure to abolish the seven souls and kill the stars!"


    "That''s good!" Huode Xingjun immediately said, "however, you should also pay attention to discretion. Don''t make human life. That''s not very good. Although you must be fine, the referee has to bear the responsibility. I''ll be sorry for my old friend! "


    "Yes, I''ll pay attention!" Song Zhong hurried.


    "Well, you do things. I don''t worry. It''s better to turn the seven souls into waste than the injury of the sky sword!" Huode Xingjun then patted song Zhong on the shoulder and said, "as long as you finish this, I''ll let crack naive Jun thank you!"


    "Don''t dare!" Song Zhongwen heard this, but couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He said in his heart, I''m going to destroy the worldly orthodoxy of Mr. crack naive. His apprentice is so miserable because of me. How can he thank me?


    Huode Xingjun saw this and knew what song Zhong was thinking. He knew that the hatred between Song Zhong and crack Zhenjun was hard to resolve, so he didn''t say anything more. He just smiled bitterly and sent song Zhong back.


    The next day, at the martial arts meeting, song Zhong finally met with qihunshaxing.


    Hunyuan Jinxian, who acted as the referee this time, was a serious middle-aged man. He was completely fair and just, as if Huode Xingjun had never looked for him at all. Even a wordless indifference to song Zhong.


    But the more so, song Zhong is more relieved. If this guy shows his heart to song Zhong in public, it will make song Zhong depressed. Because this is not a glorious thing after all. The more secret, the better!


    After Song Zhong and the seven soul killing star came, they saluted and greeted the referee. The referee didn''t say anything and started his speech with a cold face. Compared with other referees, this guy is a little wordy and specially and severely emphasizes not to hurt people.


    In other people''s eyes, the referee did his duty and knew that song Zhong and seven souls would not deal with the star killing, so he specially reminded them, but song Zhong knew very clearly that this guy was completely bluff. When he fought later, he would probably be "slow to respond"!


    After the referee talked for a while, he announced the start of the competition, and then flew away with a Shua. The four eyes of song Zhong and qihunshaxing were instantly locked together, and the strong murderous gas spread away. Even the outside audience could clearly feel the gunpowder smell between them.


    "Song Zhong, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The murderous way of seven souls killing stars.


    Song Zhong took out his ears indifferently, and then said indifferently, "do you want to go back early to accompany your worthless and useless comrades in arms?"


    The seven souls killed the stars. Hearing this, he was angry and angry. He couldn''t help shouting: "shut up, they''re not losers!"


    "If I''m not a loser, how can I beat eighteen down alone?" Song Zhong asked with a smile.


    "That''s because you''re treacherous and shameless!" The seven souls killed the star roared.


    "So?" Song Zhong was not in a hurry. Instead, he said with a smile, "is it shameless for more than 20 people to besiege one person?"


    "This ~" the seven souls killed the star and immediately had nothing to say. Indeed, more than 20 people play one game. How can it not be fair and aboveboard? It''s just to win, but it''s just to lose? What else can you say?


    Seven souls kill stars obviously also know that they are unreasonable. It can''t be said that song Zhong. So he simply a burst of armor, Shua Shua Shua, and released another six pairs of seven kill armor to cooperate with him to form Tiangang Beidou Seven Star array.


    Then the seven souls shook the tip of the seven long guns, pointed to song Zhong and said, "don''t talk nonsense, you''re dead today!"


    "With you?" Song Zhong disdained: "also deserve?"


    "Asshole!" The seven souls killed the star angrily and said, "how dare you underestimate me? You die! Seven Star soul snatching sting! "


    While talking, the seven top-grade armor commanded by the seven souls killing stars waved their long guns and echoed each other from a distance. Taking advantage of the star power of the Big Dipper in the sky, they formed a powerful momentum. Then at seven o''clock, the bright star shot at Song Zhong from the tip of the gun.


    Facing the powerful killing moves released by the seven souls killing star array using the Tiangang Beidou Seven Star array, song Zhong dare not neglect it at all.


    Song Zhong sneered, and then jumped up high. When people were in the air, they suddenly changed into a giant hundreds of feet high, and a huge battle axe dozens of feet long was added to their hands¡° Look at my seven chop! " As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, the seven golden Qi split down in an instant, just facing the seven point star of the seven soul killing star. Under the gaze of all the audience, seven golden vigour and seven silver stars collided with each other like the tip of a needle against the wheat awn. Then, the Silver Star awn disappeared in an instant and was completely swallowed up by the golden Qi. Then the remaining potential of Venus at these seven points was inexhaustible and hit the seven souls below to kill the star. At this time, as like as two peas of the seven souls are in the sky, the seven armor is exactly the same, and the breath is no different. Song Zhong can not find the real body. However, he knew that song Zhong had a river map in his left eye and Luoshu in his right eye. These two divine patterns were so mysterious that he recognized the real body of the seven souls killing stars with a gentle sweep and commanded the Qi of Ruijin to destroy them. The seven souls killed the stars. They never thought that their star power was so different from Song Zhong''s sharp gold Qi. Only one face-to-face was destroyed. In addition, they never thought that song Zhong recognized his real body at once, so that he was caught off guard. On the spot, he was penetrated by the sharp gold Qi, leaving seven transparent holes in his body. Then the seven souls killed the stars and gave a sad scream, and then fell to the ground. If anyone as like as two peas is found, there must be a hole in the seven points of his chest. The hole must be completely destroyed, and it will be exactly like the original injury to the sky sword. Until then, the referee seemed to wake up. He rushed over and said, "stop, don''t fight!" Then he ran to the seven souls to kill the star and began to help. Looking at his shocked and regretful appearance, it seemed that he was really helpless. But actually? Anyone with a clear eye can see that the referee has a problem. Because song Zhong''s sharp gold Qi is too strong, he not only uses the sharp gold Qi brought by the Dragon axe, but also uses the sharp gold Qi transformed by song Zhong''s own mana. When the two are added together, the power is doubled. This move can abolish the seven souls and kill the stars. The level of seven souls killing stars is low. I can''t see the mystery. But the referee is a mixed gold fairy. How can he not see it? If, under normal circumstances, song Zhong''s sharp gold spirit came out, he should know the consequences and will certainly stop it, so as not to abolish the seven souls killing stars. But this time he was obviously a step slower£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 569

    Of course, although the referee is suspected of releasing water, it is only a suspect. No one has evidence to prove this. Even if general snake is still there, he can only be dumb, not to mention he is not yet there?


    It can be said that even if the mystery is seen, there will be no problem. In particular, the referee tried his best to treat the seven soul killing star, and also accused song Zhong of being too cruel from time to time. Who can say that he is not?


    I have to say, ginger is still old and spicy! This group of old foxes play with their hearts. It''s really not covered.


    After Song Zhong was accused, he could only bow his head and admit his mistake, saying it was a mistake. Then he went back with a look of regret and completed the cheating performance.


    After coming back, song Zhong didn''t look regretful. His face was full of smiles. It looked like a great look. Huode Xingjun is also smiling at him and expressing his appreciation.


    Even song Zhong felt the Jade Emperor''s praise to him. This also made song Zhong suddenly wake up and understand that it was his majesty who was behind this incident.


    However, if you think about it, how can you say that the seven soul killing star is also the golden immortal chief of the seven killing army and the love general of the Xuanwu emperor? Without the consent of the Jade Emperor, how can Huode Xingjun dare to plan and abolish his plan at will?


    After understanding these things, song Zhong suddenly woke up and knew that the water in it was not generally deep. He''d better be careful in the future so that he won''t know when he was shot.


    As for this time, it doesn''t matter. Who told the seven souls to kill the star to come at him first? He has a reason to retaliate in both emotion and reason. Moreover, there are chaotic trolls behind it. Song Zhong is not afraid of any Xuanwu emperor.


    After cleaning up the seven soul killing stars, song Zhong didn''t care and continued to watch the competition. In this round of battle, the other seed players were successfully promoted and didn''t meet strong players, so the battle was not fierce and didn''t show their killer mace.


    Then comes the next round of top 16 duel. It seems that Tianting also intends to keep the strong ones. Anyway, song Zhong, silly boy, Tianshou, Qingteng fairy and Caiyun fairy didn''t meet each other. They were all against other experts.


    For them, the easy Jinxian connived and was not an opponent. These people were easy to handle and promoted to the top 8. At this time, we can see the power of folk experts.


    In fact, among the top eight, the only one who really came from a big power is the fairy of the vine. Although some others represent a big power, they are actually of folk origin. For example, song Zhong, although he is Zhu Rongtian''s person, is actually the grass root among the grass roots. The immortal who rises from the earth has the lowest status. Although others are folk experts, they are also born and grew up in the fairy world.


    Several other strong men were also in a similar situation. Even if they were stealing from heaven, they were also a wandering thief before joining the Xuanwu army. However, with good luck, they stole the head of the Xuanwu emperor and were caught. Then the emperor took pity on his ability and took it back to the door and became a regular army.


    It is precisely because the performance of these folk strongmen is too eye-catching that all forces in the heaven attach great importance to them and do not hesitate to hold a martial arts conference to attract talents. Once you find out, you''ll try to win over.


    Song Zhong can be regarded as the man of the jade emperor because of his special situation. That''s why other big forces didn''t harass me. That would be digging at the foot of the wall.


    But song Zhong heard that these days, just that silly boy has entertained many people who don''t know how many people are attracted to him. In order to compete for him, several heavenly emperors have secretly competed with each other, and they have opened up extremely high prices in several aspects. But the boy was really steady. He was waiting for a price, but he didn''t promise any party.


    Similarly, Caiyun fairy, as one of the favourites to win the championship, also received a lot of olive branches. But different from that silly boy, she agreed to the invitation of Changsheng Heavenly Emperor early and joined Changsheng Qingtian army.


    It is said that Caiyun fairy''s decision really annoyed several other heavenly emperors. Although it was clear that they could not do anything to the immortal Heavenly Emperor, they secretly set a trap.


    As a result, at the beginning of the competition between the top eight, Caiyun fairy matched the green vine fairy under the Immortal Emperor.


    Two of the top five winners have finally met, but they are all from the same origin. If it''s coincidence, it may be coincidence, but if it''s intentional arrangement, I''m afraid the probability will be greater.


    Anyway, in the top four, there can only be one under the Immortal Emperor. Although it is a place that has been steadily obtained, people with a clear eye know that if there is a fight, they may be promoted.


    At least no one can stop the miasma of the Caiyun fairy except the Ivy fairy. Song Zhong was frightened.


    As a congenital alien, the green vine fairy is not afraid of anyone except the skylark. Even against the skylark, it is not inevitable to lose, but the winning rate is low. Therefore, this arrangement can really be regarded as a slight loss for the Immortal Emperor.


    However, these are small things. The immortal Heavenly Emperor can''t make a fuss about this little injustice. After all, he has won one of the two new experts. How can he make money. Therefore, the representative of the immortal Heavenly Emperor just smiled and didn''t care about it.


    As a result, the top four came into being. They were song Zhong, sky rat, silly boy and rattan fairy. Song Zhong took the stage to abolish the prestige of seven souls killing stars. As soon as he came up, he forced his opponent to abstain directly. That guy is not afraid to lose to song Zhong or be beaten by song Zhong, but he is afraid to be abandoned by song Zhong? Don''t you have to sacrifice yourself for an obvious victory? In fact, song Zhong is not a cruel scum. He has no enemies with others. Even if he wins, he will not abandon his opponent. Unfortunately, the other party is really afraid, so just be safe and abstain. The skylark and the silly boy won after a fight. At this level, there are few weak people. Even the two of them really wasted their hands and feet to win. The skylark was better. He spent more than half an hour fighting, stole less than half of his opponent''s mana and forced him to surrender. The silly boy was beaten hard for more than three hours before he convinced his opponent and admitted defeat. As for Qingteng fairy, she was promoted as easily as song Zhong. Caiyun fairy knew she was not her opponent. After all, she was restrained too much. In addition, both of them are in the same camp. Naturally, they won''t fight hard, so they just go through the motions and end it. Although the battles ahead are not particularly fierce, they are also brilliant. After entering the top four, it''s different. These four people are more powerful than each other. Although song Zhong''s current winning rate is still the highest, it''s only half more than the other three. So everyone is looking forward to the next dragon fight. In fact, this is not only the duel of song Zhong, but also related to the face of the heavenly emperors. Among today''s top four, song Zhong represents the Jade Emperor, the rattan fairy represents the Immortal Emperor, the sky stealing mouse represents the Xuanwu emperor, and the silly boy has no door or school. He is a complete folk grass-roots! No matter who wins the final championship, the forces behind them will certainly be powerful and powerful in attracting private talents. Therefore, all forces attach great importance to this matter. Song Zhong didn''t know anyone else, so he said he was himself. After entering the top four, the treatment was different immediately. There are 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals guarding the place where they live. The general leading the troops is Hunyuan Jinxian. In addition, Huode Xingjun also moved here for fear that song Zhong would be destroyed by other experts sent by the Heavenly Emperor. Of course, this is just a precaution. In addition, song Zhong''s various treatments have also gone up, and the cost of eating and drinking is completely the treatment of Hunyuan Jinxian. The 100 flying fairies around him are all real fairies, each beautiful as flowers and graceful. The leading fairy is the late Jinxian period, named Cuiliu. When she came, she said clearly that the Jade Emperor''s will was that as long as song Zhong won the title, they would become song Zhong''s people. Not only that, Huode Xingjun secretly promised song Zhong a lot of good conditions, not to mention the water in the yangzhiyu neck bottle that song Zhong wanted, that is, the flat peaches of 9000, and gave him a few! At the beginning, song Zhong was shocked by this condition, but after Huode Xingjun explained it, he understood it all. It turned out that although the Jade Emperor was nominally the first emperor of heaven, his ability and strength were not higher than others. And his subordinates are even worse. After all, people are constantly fighting against foreign demons. It''s easy to have strong players. The jade emperor has more peace time here, and the experts who become weapons are not as good as others. Therefore, in this case, the champion of the martial arts show has no fate with the Jade Emperor over the years. He has won only a few Championships, and most of them are solicited afterwards. It''s far worse than others. This makes the Jade Emperor lose face among many heavenly emperors. Several other heavenly emperors often laugh at the fact that none of the Jade Emperor''s subordinates has achieved anything. In this case, the Jade Emperor naturally wants a local player to win the championship and win face for him. Therefore, he paid so much attention to song Zhong and promised so many good conditions. In fact, although the conditions of the Jade Emperor seem very good to song Zhong, in fact, in the eyes of the Jade Emperor, they are not even a dime? For the sake of face, such a thing is really nothing. After understanding these things, song Zhong couldn''t help but yearn for the champion£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 570

    Due to the Jade Emperor''s desire for victory, song Zhong, a local player, really enjoyed the benefits of the so-called host. The most obvious are two points. First, his opponent is the fairy sinomeni, which is the weakest link compared with the other two. Second, song Zhong''s game is the second game. He can watch the competition between Skylark and silly boy first, and then have a competition. This allows song Zhong to keep a little secret. Of course, it is only possible, and the possibility is not high, but sometimes a little possibility will affect the overall situation. So it''s a little convenient.


    After a day''s rest, the first game of the top four finally began under the attention of everyone.


    The referee of the first competition was Huode Xingjun. As an important Minister of heaven, his appearance attracted a burst of applause. For him, this is definitely a high honor.


    Although the sky stealing rat is from the Xuanwu Heavenly Emperor and has some contradictions with Zhu Rongtian, even so, he won''t think that Huode Xingjun will favor the silly boy in this competition. As Zhu Rongtian''s principal, Huode Xingjun can''t afford to lose this person. The more important the competition is, the more careful he will be. He''d rather be partial to Skylark than let someone seize the handle.


    After the skylark and the silly boy met Huode Xingjun, Huode Xingjun gently praised them, put forward the principle of no heavy hand, and then directly announced the start of the competition.


    The sky stealing rat looks like a thief and deserves to be beaten. After he turned sideways, he said to the silly boy with a smile: "Oh, this Taoist friend, our brothers are banging together. It''s really fate!"


    "Hey, hey, yeah, yeah, fate!" The silly boy said with a silly smile. Although this guy looks silly, his eyes are shrewd, but no one will really think this guy is a fool.


    Of course, the skylark wouldn''t be fooled, so he smiled and said, "Taoist friend, since we are so destined, it''s not good to fight and kill?"


    "Well?" As soon as the silly boy opposite heard this, he was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "if you don''t fight, how can you win or lose?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, we don''t have to work hard to win!" The skylark smiled mysteriously.


    "Oh? What does that mean? " The silly boy asked puzzled.


    "It''s simple!" Skylark said directly, "as long as you are willing to join our Xuanwu army, in addition to a lot of treatment, you will win this competition!"


    As soon as they heard this, the audience around them couldn''t help shouting and scolding, "shameless, shameless, how can you use this method to win over people?"


    Among them, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West regretted dying. They couldn''t help saying, "miscalculation, miscalculation! If I had known this, I would have let the green vine fairy fight the sky stealing rat. At least I don''t have to worry that the green vine fairy will be dug up by the Xuanwu army! "


    Almost everyone present believed that the silly boy would agree to this condition, because skylark is not an ordinary golden immortal, but a strong enemy? Being far away can steal mana, and being close can steal the internal organs. Such a pervert, a silly boy, can''t beat it. Now he just nods, not only can he win easily, but also he can get the rich treatment provided by the Xuanwu army, which is absolutely a good job with one stone?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the silly boy shook his head and said, "no, no, it''s boring to win without fighting. Let''s start to divide the victory and defeat?"


    "What?" Skylark couldn''t believe his ears. He couldn''t help shouting, "you mean you''d rather fight with me than agree to my conditions and join the Xuanwu army?"


    "Yes!" The silly boy nodded without hesitation and said, "that''s it!"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing this, the hanging heart of many forces fell back. As long as people don''t belong, they have a chance!


    When the rat heard the speech, he suddenly became angry. He didn''t expect that the boy didn''t give him face. He didn''t just despise him. He just despised the Xuanwu army? In front of so many people, the Xuanwu army refused the olive branch extended by the Xuanwu army. How can the Xuanwu army see people in the future?


    Originally, Skylark was unwilling to give up the victory, but for the benefit of the Xuanwu army, he had to sacrifice himself against his heart. Unexpectedly, his sacrifice was in exchange for naked humiliation. How can he be embarrassed?


    Angry with shame, the skylark was very angry and smiled, "well, you have seed. Since you toast and don''t eat and punish wine, don''t blame me for being cruel and beating you down here!"


    "Ha ha, OK, as long as you three inch Ding have the ability to fight, I''m not afraid to fight. I''m afraid I''ll damage your little hand!" The silly boy patted his chest and laughed.


    Because the skylark is short, it is most taboo for others to call him three inch Ding. Today, the silly boy called him out in public, which aroused the unanimous laughter of the surrounding audience, which completely annoyed the skylark.


    The sky stealing mouse turned red and didn''t talk any more nonsense. He rushed over directly and said, "in this case, go to hell!"


    Faced with the angry skylark, the silly boy really didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t dodge at all and let him beat him with his chest.


    It has to be said that this silly boy''s defense is really abnormal. He fought all the way to the martial arts conference. He never dodged or resisted any opponent. He let the other party''s various attacks hit him, but he didn''t suffer any damage. It was with such abnormal defense that he despised the thin Skylark and let his small hands clap on his chest. At the next moment, the skylark quickly ran back, with a mass of golden soil on his hand and a trace of liquid. A powerful earth system energy radiated from above, which was clearly felt by the immortals hundreds of thousands of miles around¡° Ah? It''s a congenital earth essence. Is your boy a congenital earth essence? " The skylark smiled with surprise and said, "ha ha, I''ve made a lot of money this time!" Compared with the surprise of skylark, the silly boy covered his chest and screamed, "ah! It hurts. I seem to have lost a piece of meat! " Seeing this scene, all the immortals present were shocked. They have made countless guesses about the mysterious silly boy, but they have never determined his prototype. Unexpectedly, they were discovered by Skylark today. Congenital earth essence what is that? The creation of the world''s essence before the creation of the world. After the pan Pangu era, this thing was extinct, and it could hardly be found again. I didn''t expect that this silly boy was born from ancient times. No wonder he has such abnormal defense! The air of thick earth evolved from the innate earth essence. The air of earth after light is amazing, let alone the innate earth essence that emits the air of thick earth. After discovering the original shape of the silly boy, not only the skylark was inexplicably excited, but also other immortals were extremely surprised, and their eyes showed a look of greed. Congenital earth essence is not an ordinary material, but a super material that can refine congenital treasures. The yellow flag of Wutu apricot in the hands of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was refined with innate soil. Its power is infinite! Look at the size of this silly boy. If you refine him, it is not impossible to recreate a Wutu apricot yellow flag. For the sky stealing rat, now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With his ability to steal the sky and change the day, he can reveal more of the innate earth essence on the silly boy. Even if he steals only a small half, he can ask the Xuanwu emperor to help refine an innate spiritual treasure. That''s a treasure that most Hunyuan Jinxian don''t have! At the thought of this, the eyes of the skylark were red. He put away the innate earth essence, and then jumped at the silly boy again. At the same time, he said with a grim smile: "boy, I''m asking you not to appreciate it. I''ll steal you clean!" While talking, skylark''s hands were about to touch the silly boy''s chest. At his abnormal speed, the stupid boy''s clumsy body can''t escape anyway. Just when everyone was because the silly boy would be stolen a piece of meat by the skylark again, unexpectedly, the silly boy roared: "die for me!" With the silly boy''s voice, a golden light as bright as the sun was suddenly released from the silly boy. At the same time, a heavy momentum rose. Song Zhong, tens of thousands of miles away from them, felt as heavy as a mountain. It can be imagined how close the sky stealing rat would feel! The skylark almost fell down under the pressure. He immediately knew that something bad was going on and hurried to retreat. Unfortunately, it was too late. When the skylark retreated with all its strength, a Golden Whip flew out of the light and beat it hard at the skylark. The crowd saw a flash of gold, and then the skylark screamed, and then flew thousands of miles away. After falling on the ground, he rolled out and didn''t know how far to stop. At this time, he was no longer in shape. I saw that the two arms of the stealing rat were all soft and drooping, like noodles. The whole body was full of blood, especially the chest and lower abdomen. All the bones in the waist were powdered! And this is just that he was slightly rubbed by the golden light. Because of his beautiful and fast body method, he avoided most of the power! Seeing this scene, all the immortals were shocked. You know, although the skylark is weak, it has extremely strong resistance to the five element spell, but even he is swept into this by the golden light. You can see how terrible the power of the golden light is. At this time, people noticed that the silly boy had an extra whip in his hand. This whip is very humble. It is three or four feet long and as thick as a finger. It looks like a toy picked up by children. However, on this simple whip, there is a shocking and terrible momentum£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 571

    Song Zhong had no impression of the whip. He was completely strange. But the surrounding high-level immortals couldn''t help but change their faces one by one, and even several people stood up excitedly. One of the Hunyuan golden immortals shouted excitedly: "drive the mountain whip, that''s the innate Lingbao drive the mountain whip!"


    Song Zhong didn''t know what the mountain whip was, but he knew that it was not a joke. It must be a super treasure made of innate materials by Emperor level experts. This level of things, even in Hunyuan jinxianli, are not owned by many people.


    This innate Lingbao can not be owned and used by anyone. They are real Lingbao. They are all psychic. Hunyuan Jinxian can barely command them, but no matter how low the immortal is, it is basically impossible to subdue them, let alone use them.


    However, there are some special examples. For example, when the attributes are very similar, Lingbao will feel that you are destined and automatically follow you, even if your strength is not as strong as him. Such examples are extremely rare, but they are not absent.


    Obviously, the silly boy in front of him is like this. As a congenital earth essence, he naturally matches the congenital Lingbao mountain whip with the same earth attribute. It''s normal for him to use it.


    In the case of innate Lingbao, the silly boy has almost been invincible. Congenital Lingbao can only fight with congenital Lingbao. Other immortal tools, even Jiupin immortal tools, are not opponents at all. In Jinxian level, you have innate Lingbao, which is almost invincible!


    Because this treasure can''t be used with a background. It must depend on fate. Others, even the children of the emperor of heaven, cannot escape this fate. In fact, every Heavenly Emperor must have several innate Lingbao in his hand, but his children can''t use it at all until they enter the Hunyuan Jinxian, unless they also have such good luck as a silly boy.


    Therefore, after seeing the emergence of the innate Lingbao mountain whip, almost all the immortals decided that the first thing in the martial arts conference was the silly boy.


    Even Xiaoxue, who still had some confidence in Song Zhong, said with a sad face: "bad, bad, people lost miserably this time!"


    Song Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to her coquetry and directly asked, "what''s the origin of driving the mountain whip?"


    "The work of a great earth God in ancient times, but he was lost in the demon family civil war, and there was no news about this baby. I didn''t expect it to appear now! " Xiaoxue then said bitterly, "it''s really not the right time to appear! The mountain whip is more powerful in the innate Lingbao. Compared with him, the nine immortals are slag! "


    "Alas!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he also gave a long sigh and officially began to consider whether to admit defeat.


    In fact, although congenitally Lingbao drives the mountain whip is very abnormal, song Zhong may not really lose to him if he sends out a big bronze bell. But the problem is that the big copper clock may be the supreme artifact chaotic clock. In case it is recognized by the emperor of heaven, song Zhongba''s achievements will be killed and robbed of goods.


    So song Zhong had to consider his own safety first, and then swing others. Although it''s troublesome for the twin Lotus Sisters with ice and fire, they don''t have to take this first. After all, song Zhong has taken a picture with the Jade Emperor now. Maybe he can get it if he talks to Huode Xingjun. As long as this thing can be obtained, other rewards are floating clouds for song Zhong. He doesn''t care.


    Just as song Zhong thought to himself, the competition on the field officially ended. Skylark''s life was so hard that he didn''t die after such a heavy injury. He didn''t even faint. He shouted out to admit defeat before the silly boy rushed to clean him up.


    Huode Xingjun naturally won''t be any slower this time and hurriedly stopped the silly boy. But the silly boy was reluctant and shouted, "give up and give me back my meat?"


    Although it''s just a small piece, it''s also a congenital earth essence after all? Even if you can''t refine a complete innate Lingbao, mixing it into any treasure can instantly improve the quality and become a nine grade or even super nine grade immortal weapon.


    Therefore, it was of great value. Naturally, the skylark was reluctant to spit out the meat to his mouth, so he shouted, "why? That''s my booty. Don''t give it! " Anyway, there is Huode Xingjun here, and he is not afraid of being beaten by a silly boy.


    As soon as the silly boy heard this, he became angry and shouted, "if you don''t give, you can''t surrender. Let''s continue to fight! Look, I won''t kill you son of a bitch! "


    Then he wanted to go and do it, but he was stopped by Huode Xingjun. As a referee, of course, he can''t watch the skylark be killed?


    Skylark sneered at the silly boy and shouted. He was not in a hurry. He just said faintly, "referee, I admit defeat. I don''t know if I can end up?"


    "No!" But the silly boy immediately said anxiously, "referee, don''t ask him to go. How can I let him return my body to me?"


    Although Skylark doesn''t steal much, it''s also a piece of meat on the silly boy of others. If he takes it away, the strength of the silly boy will decline a little. Although it''s not much, it will take at least thousands of years to make up for it, so he''s so worried.


    If the two people couldn''t argue, they had to listen to the referee''s ruling. Huode Xingjun frowned and immediately had an idea. He said to the sky stealing rat, "sky stealing rat, I didn''t say you. You''re going too far. It''s just stealing other people''s things. How can you even steal other people''s meat? No, you have to give it back! "


    "Ah?" The skylark was worried when he heard this and shouted, "why should I return it? If I pay it back, won''t I be beaten in vain? "


    "You''re here to compete, not to steal. You can lose and win in the competition. You can only blame you for your poor learning? You beat so many people all the way to the top four. Didn''t they get beaten in vain? Why can they be beaten by you for nothing, but you can''t be beaten by others for nothing? " Fire virtue, star monarch, righteousness is the way of strict words.


    "But after those people lost, they didn''t ask me for anything?" The skylark said plausibly.


    Indeed, in the previous competition, everyone who started with him was stolen, and no one wanted it afterwards.


    Huode Xingjun ignored this and said directly and faintly, "that''s because they lost, but this time you lost! I believe that you are a man who can afford to lose. If you lose, you have to return the stolen things! If you win ~ "


    Huode Xingjun didn''t continue to say, but looked at the silly boy faintly.


    The silly boy was really not stupid. As soon as he heard what Huode Xingjun said, he immediately said, "if you win me, the meat will be given to you!"


    "Listen?" Huode Xingjun smiled and said, "how about being single? Take out some of the spirit of the chief of the Xuanwu army. Don''t be so despised! "


    "You?" The skylark was so angry that his beard turned up. He knew that Huode Xingjun made it clear that he was partial to the silly boy and wanted to take the opportunity to win him over to join the Jade Emperor department. But he just couldn''t say anything, because the competition was over and he had lost the duel without controversy. Then the referee was a little partial to the other side in later things, and no one would say anything. Besides, what Huode Xingjun said is not wrong. Do you want to take the winner''s things when you lose? How can that make sense?


    In desperation, Skylark had to reluctantly take out a yellow pit. As soon as the result appeared, the thing automatically flew into the silly boy''s body, and he gasped comfortably.


    "Is this the end?" The sky stealing rat said sadly.


    "Ha ha!" Huode Xingjun smiled and just wanted to say something, but unexpectedly, the silly boy suddenly shouted, "Oh, bad guy, give me half. Give me the rest quickly!" Then he raised his whip again!


    As soon as Huode Xingjun heard this, he was very angry! The heart said, this guy is too greedy, isn''t he? So he couldn''t help but threaten fiercely: "steal the sky mouse, take out all the things, and then dare to hide privately. Be careful, I don''t care. Let him kill you!"


    After listening to this, the rat dared not hide any more. He quickly returned the rest to the silly boy for fear of being smoked again.


    However, Huode Xingjun didn''t announce the end of the competition until the silly boy confirmed that there was no problem, and treated the skylark.


    Therefore, the formal competition ended with boundless shock. Whether it is the innate earth essence or the innate Lingbao driving the mountain whip has become the topic of discussion among the immortals.


    Since the competition after the top four was held once a day, after the competition, everyone went back with a shocking mood. Song Zhong also strolled back to his place with his two daughters.


    Xiaoxue and Xiaocha can''t sit still. They go out again immediately after they go back. Leave song Zhong alone to consider what to do next. At this time, after seeing the innate Lingbao driving the mountain whip, he no longer had the illusion of the first, and planned to find another way to obtain the innate real water in the lanolin jade neck bottle to treat ice and fire and double lotus.


    However, while song Zhong was meditating, Huode Xingjun came to visit. Song Zhong was very strange. He didn''t know what he was doing at this time, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurried to greet him in person.


    After Huode Xingjun took his seat, he asked song Zhong to send away the idle people. Then, with a gentle wave, he put down three things on the table in front of song Zhong, a small jade bottle, a cloud pattern jade symbol and a purple jade token.


    Song Zhong was very strange. He couldn''t help asking, "is this?"


    "Hehe, didn''t you say you want the congenital real water in the lanolin jade neck bottle to treat the ice fire and double lotus that are kind to you?" Huode Xingjun smiled and said, "it''s in the jade bottle!"


    "Ah!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he was surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming, "but why did he give it to me directly?"


    "Hehe, it''s more than that!" Huode Xingjun said with a smile, "the cloud pattern jade talisman is the original life talisman of 100 flying fairies who serve you. With it, you are their master. As for the other one, it is the access voucher of the Jade Emperor''s treasure house. You can choose three treasures. In addition, the queen mother also promised to send you three nine thousand year old flat peaches. When you want them, send someone to get them! "


    "Isn''t this a reward for the champion?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "I haven''t won the title yet. Why did I send something?"


    "Alas!" Huode Xingjun sighed, then said with a bitter smile, "Song Zhong, virtuous nephew! You can also see what happened today. The silly boy himself is the innate earth essence, and he has the innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip. Looking at the fairy world, few of the Hunyuan golden immortals dare to win him. Although you are also amazing, I''m afraid you don''t have the confidence to win? "


    "Not only no?" Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "I''m going to admit defeat!"¡° That''s it! " Huode Xingjun said faintly, "the Jade Emperor knows you are very embarrassed. If there is no innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip, you will have no problem getting the first one, but once this thing comes out, it is obviously embarrassing for you. Your majesty is kind-hearted and will not let you do what you can''t do. In addition, he really likes you, so just give you all the things he promised you, even if it''s a good marriage! Don''t worry, the Jade Emperor said, these things are from your hard work these days, and you will never pay back! " After hearing the words of Huode Xingjun, song Zhong immediately set off a huge wave in his heart! What is king domineering? The Jade Emperor is! See that song Zhong is a talent, spend money on him at all costs, and even think of song Zhong everywhere, so as not to make him feel that he owes himself! This is the real emperor''s bearing! In fact, song Zhong knew better than anyone that the Jade Emperor was Liu Bei''s child and bought people''s hearts! But really wait for song Zhong to stand in this position. Can he not be moved in the face of the child who fell out without hesitation? Unless he''s a beast! In fact, with the respect of the Jade Emperor, it is really not easy and sincere to be so willing to face and make great efforts to win over. How many heavenly emperors in the fairy world can do this? I''m afraid he''s the only one! Liu Bei threw a child. It was a real fall. For thousands of years, he was the emperor. Let alone the loyal Zhao Yun, even if he was a selfish guy, he would be moved on the spot! This is yangmou! Naked conspiracy! Even if you know, you can''t resist it. Take song Zhong for example. Can he not be moved by the Jade Emperor''s courtesy? Until this time, song Zhong didn''t know why among the five heavenly emperors, the jade emperor has the lowest strength, but he has become the first of the heavenly emperors. His political skills are really unmatched by ordinary people! The so-called scholar died for his confidant. At this stage, facing the sincerity of the Jade Emperor, song Zhong could no longer restrain the boiling blood in his heart. He directly pushed things to Huode Xingjun and said murderously: "no merit without reward, I can''t accept this thing! Take a message for me to your majesty, and say to put things there for the time being. When I win the championship, go and get them myself! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 572

    Upon hearing song Zhong''s words, Huode Xingjun was shocked and couldn''t help saying, "you, do you still have the assurance of victory?"


    Song Zhong sneered and said, "the innate Lingbao is not invincible! Although someone is not talented, he also has the power of a war! "


    "Ah ~" Huode Xingjun immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, and then said with an incredible look on his face: "Song Zhong, this is not a joke. The innate Lingbao drives the mountain whip, and few of the Hunyuan golden immortals can stop it. Therefore, during the competition, the referee is not able to save you from the mountain whip. You should think clearly and don''t be impulsive!"


    "Don''t worry!" Song Zhong said faintly, "I know what I''m doing! I won''t do anything I''m not sure of! "


    "Good!" Huode Xingjun''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech and said excitedly, "in that case, I will immediately return to the Jade Emperor and let him wait for your good news!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "I won''t let you down!"


    "I understand. Take care of everything!" Huode Xingjun said sincerely, "if you can''t, don''t force it. Even if you lose, the Jade Emperor won''t blame you!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said nothing. Huode Xingjun knew that he didn''t listen and couldn''t persuade again. He had to sigh and go with something.


    Huode Xingjun''s front foot just left, and Xiaoxue and Xiaocha came back. As soon as Xiaoxue entered the door, she sat angrily on the chair and said discontentedly, "these guys are too much. They even give you a 1-30 victory rate. Isn''t it obvious that they bully people?"


    "What?" Hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming, "one to thirty? So high? "


    "Yes!" Xiaocha said angrily, "if I hadn''t known you would have lost, I would have pressed all my possessions down!"


    Light snow smelled the speech and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "it''s because everyone knows that he will lose. People will press such a high odds!"


    "Who said I would lose?" After hearing this, song Zhong''s eyes immediately turned red. The so-called clay figurine also has three earthiness? Not to mention song Zhong! It was originally a popular winner with a 50% victory rate, which suddenly became a terrible odds of one to 30. Obviously, you despise him?


    Angry, song Zhong directly took out dozens of high-level materials from his life space, which were accumulated these days. It can be said that all the high-level materials of song Zhong are here. Then he pushed the materials in front of Xiaoxue and said angrily, "I remember that the casino was opened in the name of Tianting. The shares behind the scenes are the five heavenly emperors. I think it must have a good reputation and will not default. Since they look down on me so much, you''re welcome. Put these on me! "


    "Ah?" As soon as Xiaoxue heard this, she was surprised and said, "although the casino allows high-grade materials, you have too many of them? It''s worth at least one or two million purple jade? General Luo Jinxian all add up to only this family background! Do you really want to bet? "


    "That''s right!" Song Zhong sneered, "if they dare to set this ratio, I dare to press it so much! But it''s best not to let anyone know that I did it! "


    "This is no problem. I can do makeup. Those guys in the casino can''t see it!" Xiaoxue then worried: "however, driving the mountain whip is not a vegetarian. Are you really sure of winning?"


    "If that silly boy has such a back hand!" Song Zhong sneered, "even if you don''t dare to say it''s safe, you can''t leave ten!"


    "Oh, I can''t see through you more and more!" Xiaoxue immediately brightened her eyes and said, "in that case, I''m crazy with you and put all my private money on it. Don''t disappoint me?"


    "Do you still have private money?" After hearing this, song Zhong was stunned and said, "didn''t you say you had pressed on me before?"


    "That''s only part of it!" Xiaoxue then suddenly said, "Oh, you hate it. Don''t ask about girls'' private money!" With that, she put away her things and ran away with her little tea.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "don''t you just ask? As for being so sensitive? "


    The next day, it was the day when song Zhong and Qingteng fairy fought each other. In fact, if there is no mountain whip, song Zhong''s fear of the silly boy is not as good as the vine fairy. Because song Zhong took a just and fierce way, he was not afraid of the stupid boy, but he was very afraid of the soft and hard opponent like the Ivy League fairy.


    Once the other party''s vines entangle endlessly, song Zhong is really hard to deal with. But at this point, even if it is no longer easy to deal with, we must deal with it. So song Zhong flew into the challenge arena while considering how to deal with the Ivy League.


    The referee this time is another important Minister of heaven, tota Li Tianwang. This is a very forthright man. After telling them a few words, he directly announced that the competition began.


    Song Zhong and Qingteng fairy turned around together after they started. They were not in a hurry to fight, but saluted and greeted each other.


    "Zhu Rongtian, song Zhong, have you seen elder martial sister!" Song Zhongdao.


    "Immortal Ivy fairy, have you seen younger martial brother!" Qingtengxianzi road. Both of them belong to heaven, and the Jade Emperor and the Immortal Emperor have the best relationship, so they can be regarded as a family. It''s not too much to match younger martial brothers and sisters.


    After the introduction, the two met and smiled, and then fell into meditation. Song Zhong is thinking about how to defeat the rattan fairy''s endless dislike of rattan, but the rattan fairy is thinking about another thing.


    After nearly half an hour of silence, the green vine fairy suddenly sighed and said, "younger martial brother, do you have any countermeasures for the innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip?"


    "Well?" Song Zhong didn''t expect that she would ask this. For a moment, he didn''t know what the hell she was doing, so he tried to say, "what''s the matter with this, elder martial sister?"


    Hearing the speech, the fairy Qingteng said positively: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t want to come to this martial arts show. It was only because of some special reasons that I had to get a champion to solve it, so I took a chance. It was not easy to reach the top four. I thought I had a chance to win the championship, but who promised that the one who was born in the sky should hold the innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip. If I don''t have this thing, I''m not afraid of him, but with it, I have no chance of winning at all! "


    Song Zhong was not stupid. He faintly heard a special meaning from each other''s words, so he said carefully: "does that elder martial sister want me to fight with that one?"


    "Good!" Qingteng fairy smiled and said, "younger martial brother, after all, is a chaotic giant spirit family. I''m afraid there are backhands to hide. Maybe you have a chance to win him, maybe. How about it? What if elder martial sister didn''t make way for you? "


    After hearing this, song Zhong''s eyes lit up, and then hurriedly asked, "elder martial sister, if you have anything to say, I believe you won''t make way for nothing!"


    "Hehe, talking to smart people is fun!" Qingteng fairy then said solemnly, "I don''t ask much. As long as there is something in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, named Changsheng fine jade, it is very important for my cultivation. If younger martial brother agrees to get it for me after winning the championship, I will not only admit defeat, but also be willing to buy it three times the market price. How about it?"


    Many of the things in the Tiandi treasure house can''t be bought with money. For example, she hasn''t found the Immortal Jade for tens of thousands of years. She only knows that there is one in the Tiandi treasure house. If it weren''t for being forced, the fairy would not be willing to triple the market price.


    Hearing this, song Zhong thought about it a little and said, "first, I can take three things. Apart from the innate real water I want, I can also spare two. It''s no problem to send her. As for money, don''t want it. Without this, it''s better to make a good friend. Look at this woman''s strong strength and the chief of changshengtian. Her future is unlimited, and there must be no mistake in making a good relationship! "


    Thinking of this, song Zhong immediately smiled and said, "elder martial sister, it''s very polite. You''ve helped me a lot by letting me play this game. How can I take your money?"


    "Ah, so you promised?" The green vine fairy immediately brightened her eyes.


    "Good!" Song Zhong nodded and said solemnly, "if I can win the championship, Changsheng fine jade will be presented with both hands. However, you also know that the innate Lingbao is not a vegetarian. I can only say to do my best, but I can''t guarantee victory? "


    "Hehe, I know this!" Qingteng fairy immediately said with a smile: "as long as you strive for it, anyway, if you change me, there is no chance of winning!"


    "Thank you for understanding, elder martial sister!" Song Zhong hurriedly thanked.


    "You''re too polite!" Qingteng fairy smiled, "in that case, I wish younger martial brother success!" Then she saluted song Zhong again.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Song Zhong hurriedly saluted.


    "Ha ha!" The fairy Qingteng smiled and then signaled to the referee to admit defeat.


    At the martial arts conference, as long as you can win, no matter what way, such a behind the scenes transaction doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t threaten your family blatantly, you won''t be stopped by the referee.


    Therefore, after aodo fairy conceded defeat, the referee simply announced song Zhong''s victory. However, when song Zhong wanted to leave, the king of tota Li in gold helmet and armor suddenly stopped him and whispered, "nephew song Zhongxian, are you sure to win when you treat that silly boy tomorrow?"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then said in surprise: "of course, there is still a winning rate. Can''t you lose?"


    "No, no, I don''t ask this. I just want to know how sure you are!" Tota Li said with a smile, "you know, your odds are quite high now!"


    Obviously, King tota Li also wants to get some secret information from Song Zhong so that he can gamble hard.


    Song Zhong was bewildered by him. Originally, he didn''t want to reveal his strength, but it''s not easy to offend this important minister, so he can only vaguely say: "anyway, I''m not afraid of him!"


    With that, song Zhong didn''t wait for King Li to continue to ask, so he quickly bowed his hand and left, and flew away.


    King tota Li didn''t stop him this time. He just touched his beard and said to himself, "if you''re not afraid of him, you''re sure? Well, it seems to be a good chance to earn purple jade? How about hundreds of thousands? "


    Hundreds of thousands of purple jade are really just playing with important officials like King tota Li. You know, he is the Hunyuan Jinxian who master the innate Lingbao and the 33 storey golden exquisite pagoda! He is the only marshal in Tianting. He is nominally in charge of all the heavenly soldiers and generals under the command of the Jade Emperor!


    Without a word overnight, it was time for the finals in the twinkling of an eye. Tianting also attached great importance to the final and sent Taibai Jinxing, the most important minister under the Jade Emperor, as the referee.


    Taibai Jinxing is an old man who smiles all day and looks kind. But if you really think he''s stupid and good at fooling, you''re very wrong. This old guy ranks first in the Jade Emperor''s strategy and is full of intrigues. Although there is no prestige on the surface, in terms of combat effectiveness, the Jade Emperor is second only to the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, and still above the king tota Li.


    It is said that Taibai Venus controls two congenital treasures, one of which is the famous Kowloon divine fire mask, and the other is unknown. It has been hidden by him, and even many people think he doesn''t have it at all. But more people insist that he is hiding his backhand.


    Song Zhong has never dealt with Taibai Venus. After politely saying hello to the silly boy, the old official announced with a smile that the competition began.


    Facing the strong enemy, song Zhong acted like a great enemy. He didn''t dare to be careless. He turned around and looked cautiously at the silly boy thousands of feet away.


    But the silly boy was not nervous at all. He threw a fist at Song Zhong and said, "Tu Huangtian, Huang Jixiang, I''ve seen Taoist friends!"


    Song Zhong naturally couldn''t salute. He quickly returned the salute and said, "Zhu Rongtian, song Zhong, I''ve seen Tao friends!" Until this time, song Zhong knew that the silly boy''s name was Huang Jixiang.


    Not to mention, the name of others is auspicious, more than 100 times stronger than the broken name of song Zhong! So that song Zhong was a little uncomfortable.


    After greeting, Huang Jixiang said with a smile: "Taoist friend, it is said that you are a chaotic giant spirit. A few days ago, you beat down the garbage of the Xuanwu army for as many as 18, isn''t it true?"


    "This ~" when song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He said in his heart, it''s OK to talk about it in private. What do you have to preach here? You''re afraid the Xuanwu army doesn''t hate me enough, do you?


    Although he thought so, song Zhong could see that Huang Jixiang didn''t mean to sow discord. He was just curious, so it wasn''t easy to attack. He could only vaguely say, "I won by luck!"


    "Hahaha, that''s not a fluke? A man in the middle of Jinxian beat up 18 soldiers at the peak of Jinxian. It''s so powerful! " Huang Jixiang said with a heartless smile, "if I didn''t use the innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip, I wouldn''t be able to do it!"


    "..." Song Zhong didn''t know what he wanted to express, so he had to say nothing to see what he wanted to say.


    Sure enough, Huang Jixiang didn''t continue to talk nonsense and said directly, "Taoist friends, I heard that when you beat them, you used an axe. It''s the dragon vein divine axe produced by your chaotic giant spirit family. Is it true?"


    Song Zhong nodded and said, "yes, that''s right!" Anyway, it was obvious. He could not hide it. He simply admitted it.


    "Can you show me?" Huang Jixiang heard the speech and immediately said curiously.


    "Yes!" Song Zhong didn''t talk nonsense. He stretched out his hand and took out the Dragon axe and showed it to him.


    To be honest, song Zhong''s Dragon axe looks ugly on the surface. It''s dark and full of cracks. It looks like rags. So that Huang Jixiang frowned after reading it. He couldn''t help saying, "Taoist friend, didn''t you play with me? Is the famous Dragon axe of the chaotic Troll family just like this? "


    "That''s right!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "anyway, this is the Dragon axe I got!"


    "Oh!" Huang Jixiang promised, then frowned and said, "can you throw it over for me to see?"


    Hearing Huang Jixiang''s words, not only song Zhong, but also the surrounding audience were stunned. The heart said, is this boy really stupid or fake stupid? People are competing with you, but you want people to throw their weapons to you? If you don''t pay it back, won''t people suffer a great loss?


    Song Zhong looked at Huang Jixiang''s smiling appearance and felt very interesting. So he threw the Dragon axe directly to everyone''s surprise, and then said with a smile, "OK, I''ll show you enough!"


    At the same time, song Zhong thought in his heart and said, "boy, you''d better not play tricks. Otherwise, even if I leave you here and rob the innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip, no one will give you a head!


    After Huang Jixiang took over Song Zhong''s Dragon axe, he collected his mana and instantly released the earth and sharp gold with the Dragon axe. I saw two strong golden lights intertwined it, just like a small sun, which is difficult to look at.


    Song Zhong was suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect that when Huang Jixiang used the Dragon axe, he released a lot more powerful afterland and sharp gold than himself.


    However, song Zhong soon figured out that Huang Jixiang was a born earth essence, and his own mana was the Qi of the afterland. In this case, the Dragon axe he urged naturally made the Qi of the afterland much stronger than himself.


    As for the vigorous Qi of sharp gold at the same time, it is because of the native gold. The more vigorous the native gold is, the higher the gold will rise.


    Thinking of this, song Zhong couldn''t help but exclaim, "it seems that Huang Jixiang''s hand can exert more power than mine."


    Huang Jixiang took the Dragon axe and waved it around for a few times, shaking thousands of golden lights. The more he played, the happier he became. He couldn''t help shouting: "good axe, good axe, it''s not bad that it''s the Dragon axe of the chaotic Troll family! That''s great! " Huang Jixiang then took back the Dragon axe, then stared at Song Zhong and said, "I said, man, if you throw your weapon to me so directly, aren''t you afraid I won''t pay you back?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 573

    Song Zhong smiled at the speech, stretched out his hands, pointed to the immortals around him, and said with a smile, "if you can do such shameless things in front of so many immortals, I don''t care to be fooled!"


    "Ha ha, you are cruel!" Huang Jixiang laughed and threw the Dragon axe back to song Zhong. He said solemnly, "I''m not so shameless!"


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong smiled, reached out and took the Dragon axe, then said, "I knew you weren''t that kind of person!"


    "Thank you for looking at us!" Huang Jixiang then hugged his fist and then said, "but seriously, your dragon axe is really great. Do you know whether to sell it or not? I can exchange good things with you! "


    Song Zhong knew that the boy even had the innate Lingbao mountain whip. He might have a lot of good things on his hand, but he refused without hesitation: "sorry, the dragon vein divine axe is used by the chaotic giant spirit family. We have rules and can''t sell it!"


    "How can you not sell it?" Huang Jixiang was worried as soon as he heard it. Now he likes the Dragon axe of the dead song Zhong, so he shouted, "brother, count me, please, just sell me one?"


    "How can it be that simple? I''ll just do it?" Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "this is from the family. I can''t refine it myself?"


    "I don''t care. You have to sell me anyway!" Huang Jixiang said, "this thing is a waste in your hand?"


    Hearing this, song Zhong was almost angry with him. The heart said, my axe, how I use it, I won''t waste it!


    Facing this guy who doesn''t understand affairs, song Zhong is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He directly said, "if you don''t sell, you can''t break the sky!"


    "Not for sale, right?" Huang Jixiang then said angrily, "let''s bet on the success or failure of this competition! I use this innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip and bet with you on the Dragon axe in your hand. Dare you bet? "


    "Ah ~" as soon as the immortals around heard this, they suddenly exclaimed. You know, the innate Lingbao drives the mountain whip, which is a rare treasure. Although song Zhong''s Dragon axe is good, it can''t even be regarded as the nine immortals. The two sides are not of the same grade at all. Huang Jixiang''s gambling method makes it clear that he despises song Zhong and thinks he will win, so he will be so desperate!


    "Oh?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he became angry on the spot. He hated being looked down upon, so he couldn''t help sneering and said, "if you want to understand, although my dragon axe is good, it can''t compare with your mountain whip. It''s more than one grade worse? Do you really want to bet with me? "


    "Of course, you can''t beat me anyway?" Huang Jixiang said indifferently, "how''s it going? Dare you bet? Don''t tell me you''re scared? That will make the chaotic Troll lose face with you! "


    "Ha ha ~" Song Zhong was so angry that he laughed and couldn''t help saying, "you boy, you still know how to motivate?"


    "That''s right. I''m a hero. Just give me a word?" Huang Jixiang said with a smile, "do you want to defend the dignity of the chaotic giant spirit family? Or do you want to be a shrinking turtle? "


    "Hum!" Song Zhong sneered and said, "although song Zhong is not talented, he never knows what to be afraid of!"


    After that, song Zhong snapped, inserted the Dragon axe on the ground, and then stopped drinking: "Huang Jixiang, since you are so confident, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman and play this game with you. However, in front of so many immortals around you, you have to make a final decision. Are you really gambling with me or teasing me? "


    "Hum, of course I bet with you!" Seeing this, Huang Jixiang immediately said, "please be a witness to the god Buddha in the sky. If anyone repents, he is a tortoise bastard!" Then he bowed to the surrounding immortals.


    Those immortals around are guys who fear that the world will not be chaotic. Seeing this, they coax and say, "well said, we''ll give you a witness. Who doesn''t bet who is the tortoise bastard!"


    By them, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang became difficult to ride a tiger! Since there was no way out, song Zhong simply sneered and said, "well, in that case, I''ll bet with you!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing this, Huang Jixiang was overjoyed and said, "that''s great! Song Zhong, song Zhong, you''ve been fooled! I have the inborn Lingbao to drive the mountain whip and stay invincible. You are sure to lose! But don''t worry, I think you are very cheerful. I won''t beat you to death. Even if I win you, you really don''t have to be afraid? "


    "Your uncle''s!" Song Zhong was so angry with Huang Jixiang that his face turned green that he couldn''t help scolding: "will I be afraid of you? You''re not afraid of the wind blowing your tongue? "


    "Hey, hey, you''re not convinced, are you?" Huang Jixiang smiled proudly and said, "in that case, take my whip first!"


    With that, Huang Jixiang suddenly shook the innate Lingbao mountain whip, turned into a Golden Whip hundreds of feet long, and then whipped it at Song Zhong.


    Although it''s just an empty shadow, it''s powerful enough to describe it as destroying the sky and the earth. None of the attacks released by congenital Lingbao are vegetarian. The power of this whip is absolutely destroying the mountains. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t resist it.


    Seeing this terrible blow, song Zhong''s face suddenly became very serious. If you neglect at this time, you may die?


    Up to now, song Zhong didn''t dare to hide anything. He roared directly and returned to his real body. A chaotic giant more than 180 feet tall appeared on the duel field out of thin air. This is the first time song Zhong showed his original shape in combat effectiveness!


    The Dragon axe in Song Zhong''s hand also rose and became a super giant axe more than 100 feet in size. It glittered with golden light and was extremely powerful.


    Seeing this powerful giant, all the immortals around were very excited. Although song Zhong''s strength is not very high, he is a chaotic Troll after all? People of this family are rarely born and rarely fight with others after they come out. Today they can see a real chaotic Troll fighting with all his strength, which is absolutely rare.


    Seeing that song Zhong didn''t mean to shrink back, after showing his original shape, he directly swung a super axe and fiercely hit the Golden Whip shadow driving the mountain whip. They saw two golden lights smashing into one place, and then there was an earth shaking explosion. The jade ground within a radius of tens of miles was shattered, dusty and rippling. The scene was really terrible.


    Of course, the dust could not block the immortal''s sight, and they could still clearly see the things in the dust. The song Zhong was shocked by the shadow of the mountain whip, and his feet retreated involuntarily. Every step back, he had to step out of a deep pit. The jade ground protected by layers of prohibition can no longer remain intact in these two abnormal combat effectiveness.


    The other is similar. Song Zhong''s terrible power also shocked him so that he couldn''t stand still. He withdrew more than ten miles away and stopped.


    However, fortunately, the two people''s defense was also abnormal. Even if it was such a terrible shock, no one was injured. It can be seen that the two ended in equal shares for the first time.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were shocked. None of them thought that song Zhong really had the strength to fight for congenital Lingbao!


    In particular, Huang Jixiang on the other side couldn''t believe his eyes. The whole person was stunned on the spot.


    After Song Zhong stood still, looking at the slowly dispersed dust, he couldn''t help sneering and said: "the innate Lingbao drives the mountain whip, is that all?"


    Huang Jixiang was awakened by song Zhong''s words, but he was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "yes, yes, it''s not bad. It''s the chaotic giant spirit family. It has such abnormal power. I have to admire you? However, if you really think that this is the ability of innate Lingbao, it would be a big mistake! "


    "What do you mean?" Song Zhong frowned and asked.


    "It''s very simple to drive the mountain whip. Although its name is whip, it''s not actually a weapon for pumping people. I just used a little of its power and didn''t really play its real role. I thought it was enough to defeat you, but now it seems that I underestimate the enemy too much! " Huang Jixiang then smiled and said, "since you are so strong, I have to use my whip to have fun with you!"


    "Well, let me see what ability it is to drive the mountain whip!" Song Zhong didn''t care.


    "Yes!" Huang Jixiang nodded and said solemnly, "Song Zhong, before that, I must tell you one thing. With your axe just now, I asked myself, if you don''t drive the mountain whip, I''m not your opponent. But now, I''m driving the whip. You''re sure to lose! "


    "Cut the crap!" Song Zhong said impatiently, "hurry up!"


    "In that case, I''m not polite!" Huang Jixiang immediately shouted, "see how I drive the mountain whip, how to drive the mountain!"


    While talking, Huang Jixiang swung the mountain whip and whipped it in the air. With a crisp sound, mountains suddenly appeared over the duel field.


    These mountains are round at the bottom and sharp at the top. They are shaped like volcanoes. Each mountain is tens of miles around and thousands of feet high. They all emit yellow light, which is obviously blessed by the spirit of the afterland. At the same time, there are all kinds of magic talismans. At a glance, they know that they contain weapons prohibition.


    There are 108 of them, floating thousands of feet high, just like golden fortresses.


    Huang Jixiang then shouted, "Song Zhong, the ability to drive the mountain whip is to drive the mountain. There are 108 mountains here, all of which are forbidden and reinforced. In addition, the spirit of the earth is blessed. It is not only amazing in weight, but also not afraid of any Taoist attack. Can you stop it if it is smashed?"


    Song Zhong frowned and said, "just try!"


    "Well, in that case, you can go on!" While Huang Jixiang was talking, he raised his hand and waved. At present, a big mountain fell from the sky and hit song Zhong''s head.


    This kind of mountain skill flies very fast. In addition, it smashes from top to bottom, which makes it even more amazing. Moreover, it is so big that it is basically difficult to dodge. In desperation, song Zhong had to roar, then swung the Dragon axe and cut it.


    It has to be said that the terrorist power of the chaotic Troll family, combined with the terrible power of the Dragon axe, is indeed a perfect match. Under the full blow of song Zhong, the sharp gold on the Dragon axe broke out in an all-round way. The golden light cut through the sky, directly split the mountain into two parts, and then fell on the ground, smashing the whole jade ground.


    However, the destruction of just one mountain could not completely reverse the war situation. Huang Jixiang sneered and said, "good, good cutting. I''ll see how many mountains you can chop! "


    After that, he waved his arms again and again, and mountains lined up to smash song Zhong''s head.


    Unwilling to be outdone, song Zhong roared and attacked continuously. With terrible golden lights flashing, he broke 18 mountains in one breath.


    The roar shook thousands of miles and made everyone''s blood boil. Are not only shocked by song Zhong''s terrible strength. Even Huang Jixiang was so stunned that there was a slight pause that he didn''t even go up and down a mountain.


    Song Zhong has super rich combat experience. He knows at a glance that this is a rare opportunity in a thousand years. Naturally, he will not be polite. He directly took advantage of this gap, roared, sent out the strongest mana, urged the dragon vein God axe to chop out a golden light thousands of feet long, and ruthlessly cut at Huang Jixiang.


    In the face of the golden light split by the sharp golden gas, Huang Jixiang didn''t care at all. He let the golden light split in front of him, and then was blocked by the protective light automatically released by the mountain whip.


    Then Huang Jixiang said with a smile, "man, don''t you want to beat me? You can''t hurt me with a mountain whip! With this Kung Fu, you''d better deal with it more overhead! "


    While talking, Huang Jixiang waved his arm again, and the remaining mountains on his head immediately hit song Zhong crazily.


    Song Zhong never thought that he had the terrible ability to drive the mountain whip and protect the Lord. With his full strength, he was so easily blocked by him.


    At this time, the mountain on the head hit again. Song Zhong didn''t have a good way for a while. He had to chop with an axe desperately.


    It has to be said that the chaotic trolls are really abnormal. Song Zhong waved a terrible axe. Under the shocked gaze of many immortals, he was stunned one after another and chopped up all the remaining mountains.


    Every time the axe and the mountain hand over, it will make an earth shaking noise. The solid mountain can''t withstand his abnormal power and the terrible power of the dragon vein divine axe. They break up one after another, and then turn into golden light in the sky and disappear without a trace.


    Of course, no matter how powerful song Zhong is, there is a limit. After splitting all 108 mountains in a row, he is also very tired. Not only did he sweat all over, but his breathing became very strong. His arm holding the Dragon axe even trembled.


    When people see this, they don''t know that he has reached the end of the crossbow? The Jade Emperor, Huode, Xingjun, Xiaoxue, Xiaocha, those who care about song Zhong, can''t help but raise their hearts and worry about him.


    But Huang Jixiang''s eyes brightened and he laughed and said, "Song Zhong, can you finally admit defeat?"


    "Why?" Song Zhong gasped, "did you win me?"


    "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Huang Jixiang couldn''t help sneering and said, "it''s true that you don''t give up when you don''t see the Yellow River. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    With that, Huang Jixiang waved the mountain whip continuously. In the air, there was a crisp sound. With each sound, 108 stars on the mountain whip would light up. At the same time, 108 yellow mountains would appear on your head.


    Huang Jixiang obviously wanted to frighten song Zhong this time, so he took dozens of breaths, so thousands of mountains floated in the air. Fortunately, the two of them are competing. Otherwise, they may not be able to hold so many mountains on this day!


    Seeing this terrible scene, the people present couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Even Hunyuan Jinxian was greatly surprised. This is not an ordinary mountain, but it is forbidden and reinforced, and blessed with the spirit of the afterland. It''s hard for the golden immortals to break them in one blow, and thousands of them appear here at a time. Even if the golden immortals of Hunyuan are on the top, they probably only have a chance to escape?


    Song Zhong is just a golden immortal, and he is still in the middle stage. In addition, he is panting, sweating and tired. How can he resist so many mountains?


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone, including the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, believed that song Zhong had lost, and there would be no accident!


    Huang Jixiang then put away the mountain whip and said to song Zhong, "Taoist friend, I think you are a man. Can''t you afford to lose? Now, do you still want to insist? "


    Even Taibai Jinxing couldn''t help it. He quickly said to song Zhongxian, "nephew song Zhongxian, if you can''t stand it, don''t hold on? It''s really not humiliating to lose to the innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip! "


    "Hey, hey, but I haven''t lost yet!" Song Zhong smiled and then said to Huang Jixiang, "Jixiang, I admit that your boy is abnormal, and I admit that I underestimated you, but it doesn''t mean you won. Don''t blame my men for being merciless! "


    While talking, song Zhong''s momentum soared. At the same time, his body expanded like blowing, from 180 feet to hundreds of feet, even thousands of feet, and finally became a giant!


    What is the concept of ten thousand feet high? More than three thousand miles! Standing on the ground, Huang Jixiang was like mole ants. White clouds floated on his knees and fairy birds wandered around his waist. Song Zhong raised his thousands of feet long arms and felt like he could touch the stars.


    Seeing this scene, all the immortals present took a breath of air conditioning, and many people couldn''t help standing up. They never thought that song Zhong had such a skill. This is obviously not an ordinary enlargement of the body. That just increases the size and does not enhance the strength. Now, song Zhong is not only big, but also close to the golden immortals of Hunyuan, so that even Huang Jixiang, who holds the innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip, can''t lift his head under his coercion¡° Ah ~ "Huang Jixiang was surprised at this and dared not pretend to force any more. He quickly waved his arm and smashed all the mountains£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 574

    However, these mountains, which are tens of miles around, have completely lost their threat like toys in front of song Zhong, who is ten thousand feet high. With a wave of song Zhong''s big hand, he swept the mountains to one side, revealing the silly boy Huang Jixiang protected by layers below!


    "Pi Di Shen Zhang!" Without any nonsense, song Zhong slapped down directly.


    At this time, song Zhong''s palm was nearly a thousand feet in size, just like a large cloud. With the momentum of Mount Tai, he smashed it down fiercely. Huang Jixiang couldn''t dodge at all. He had to harden his scalp to drive the innate Lingbao mountain whip to protect his head.


    Next, everyone saw a very shocking scene. Song Zhong''s huge arm pressed on Huang Jixiang''s head and hit it into the jade ground. Song Zhong''s more than 1000 Zhang Long forearm almost fell into the deep ground.


    The jade ground protected by countless prohibitions completely lost its due hardness in front of song Zhong at this time, just like tofu.


    Then song Zhong pulled out his arm and exposed Huang Jixiang in the Qianzhang deep pit. At this time, Huang Jixiang no longer looked like he was in high spirits just now. His whole body was full of blood. He lay soft at the bottom of the pit and was dying. Even the innate Lingbao chasing the mountain whip also lost its luster and lay bleakly beside him.


    Although the immortals around could not directly see the bottom of the pit, they relied on their strong divine consciousness to bring the following situations into their mind. Seeing that congenitally Lingbao''s mountain whip was defeated by song Zhong, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and all were in a dull state.


    Song Zhong, who was ten thousand feet tall, did not lose his mind. After defeating Huang Jixiang, he looked at referee Taibai Jinxing.


    Taibai Venus reacted at this time and hurriedly shouted, "I declare that song Zhong wins!"


    As soon as the voice of Taibai Venus fell, the surrounding cheers surged up like a tsunami. It''s incredible to beat Huang Jixiang with the strength of Jinxian in the middle stage.


    However, just as the crowd cheered, song Zhong, who learned of the victory, fell down like pushing Jinshan down to Yuzhu. Although his body was shrinking during his fall, he was still thousands of feet high when he was about to land. I''m afraid I''ll get hurt if I fall.


    Fortunately, Taibai Venus reacted quickly, quickly waved out a piece of white clouds to catch him, and then hurried over to have a look.


    Soon, Taibai Venus found that the song bell, which had changed back to its original size, was just too hard. Although there are many cracks in the skin and the blood flows out continuously, it is nothing. As long as there is enough fairy medicine, it can recover as before.


    Understand this, too white Venus can not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Originally, he thought that song Zhong''s sudden outbreak of such abnormal combat effectiveness must pay a huge price, but he just lost his strength. This is absolutely good news for the people of the Jade Emperor.


    If song Zhongfei were here, they would not only lose a senior general, but also offend the chaotic Troll family. It''s not worth the loss!


    Then Taibai Jinxing checked Huang Jixiang and found that although he was badly hurt, he was protected by the innate Lingbao mountain whip, so he was not fatal. Once the top-grade fairy medicine nourishes him, he can recover completely.


    This made Taibai Venus feel very happy. Huang Jixiang''s injury was a good opportunity to win him over, so he did not hesitate to use his best fairy medicine and treat him at all costs.


    Of course, song Zhong was not neglected. Huode Xingjun came to him at the first time and took him back to the Posthouse for treatment.


    Then, Taibai Venus also brought Huang Jixiang back to be looked after by the best fairy in the Jade Emperor''s palace. Then he restored his life to the Jade Emperor.


    In the Great Hall of the Jade Emperor, several important officials gathered here after the martial arts show. Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun arrived last.


    After they came, the Jade Emperor couldn''t wait to ask, "how about song Zhong? Will you be disabled for life? "


    Taibai Venus immediately smiled and said, "no, no, he''s just taking off his strength. He''ll be fine in a few days!"


    "Ah ~" hearing the news, the people present were stunned.


    The West queen mother couldn''t help but say in surprise: "his explosive power is comparable to the Hunyuan Jinxian. I even feel the breath of Pangu God. Such a abnormal outbreak is just a loss of power? How is this possible? "


    "Yes, look at his momentum. It''s like Pangu''s real body summoned after the outbreak of the twelve day chaos array, but his strength is much smaller, but even so, the easy Hunyuan Jinxian can''t beat him! Such abnormal promotion usually needs to pay a heavy price? Why does he have nothing? " The Jade Emperor couldn''t help but wonder.


    "This ~" Taibai Jinxing hesitated a little, then frowned and said, "when I checked song Zhong''s body, I found a treasure in his Dantian. I think it should be his life magic weapon. It gives me a strange feeling! Anyway, I didn''t see the origin. "


    "Strange?" The Jade Emperor said curiously, "with Aiqing''s knowledge, what treasure have you never seen? How can there be something you can''t see the origin? "


    "Ashamed, ashamed!" Taibai Jinxing said with a bitter smile: "the fairyland is so broad and has a history of millions of years. There are a large number of experts and all kinds of wonderful treasures emerge one after another. How can Weichen know all of them?"


    "That''s true?" The Jade Emperor nodded and said, "do you mean that the reason why song Zhong suddenly broke out such abnormal power has something to do with his life magic weapon?"


    "Eight, nine, ten!" Taibai Jinxing nodded and said, "because I found the remaining huge immortal Qi on that thing. Combined with song Zhong''s physical condition, I judged that it was this thing that released a large amount of immortal Qi in an instant. Leng Shengsheng raised song Zhong''s strength to the level of mixed yuan golden immortals! This defeated Huang Jixiang, who had the innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip. Because this thing is the magic weapon of song Zhong''s life and is closely related to song Zhong, after the outbreak, it only made song Zhong lose his strength, and did not bring too serious consequences to him. "


    If song Zhong were here, he would shout monsters! Because it''s too white, Venus, the old guy, almost told the details of song Zhong.


    Indeed, the outbreak of song Zhong has something to do with his life magic weapon. In fact, song Zhong didn''t intend to turn himself into a giant. He just wanted to change Pangu''s real body, enhance his power dozens of times, and then rush over and work hard with Huang Jixiang. But unexpectedly, song Zhong''s high fighting spirit stimulated his life magic weapon, that is, the bead loaded with his life space, when he showed his real body transformation.


    After so many years of silence, this thing finally broke out. It delivered a large amount of immortal Qi to song Zhong. Like blowing, it made song Zhong expand to a height of ten thousand feet, and also had the strength of mixed yuan golden immortals.


    In fact, all these immortal Qi come from the life space of song Zhong. Now there is already a hundred thousand miles around. After decomposing the massive garbage equipment in the fairy world, it contains the extremely rich Fairy Spirit, and almost all can start to condense the lowest white jade in the fairy world.


    As a result, when song Zhong broke out, these immortal spirits were instilled into song Zhong''s body under the command of benmingzhu, which made him a giant.


    Fortunately, no one knows the details of this life magic weapon, so after studying it, the Jade Emperor and Taibai Jinxing agreed that this is something that can explode a large amount of immortal Qi and greatly enhance their strength at a critical moment.


    Although it is said that the strength of this thing is abnormal, and even Hunyuan Jinxian is a little jealous after watching it, the sudden promotion is not enough to impress these important ministers in heaven. So they finally decided to pretend they didn''t know about it and hide the killer mace for song Zhong.


    Then they began to discuss how to win over Song Zhong and Huang Jixiang. Song Zhong needless to say, even Huang Jixiang, who has a congenital Lingbao to drive the mountain whip, defeated the pervert. Tianting has to win over.


    Although Huang Jixiang failed and even lost, it''s worth spending a lot of energy to win over him just because of his congenital identity of earth essence. With such a rare and powerful existence, it is normal to be promoted to Hunyuan Jinxian, even to become an emperor level master. Therefore, it is also extremely worth winning over.


    Taibai Venus is the oldest person to play this method, so the Jade Emperor first asked his opinion. The old man smiled and said, "originally song Zhong and Huang Jixiang were independent people, so it''s hard to be won over. But this time, by chance, it gave us a god given opportunity. Maybe we can pull it into our hands! "


    "Oh!" Hearing this, the Jade Emperor hurriedly said excitedly, "what should I do? May you hear it in detail! "


    "Hehe, first say Song Zhong." Taibai Jinxing smiled and said, "Your Majesty sent those things the day before yesterday, which is really a stroke of God. Song Zhong must have felt your Majesty''s sincerity, so he didn''t accept it and said he would take it after winning the championship. Now, he has finally fulfilled his promise. His majesty can take the opportunity to send things again to show encouragement. Of course, if only this is the case, it is not enough to make him loyal to his majesty. I have another clever plan to make him stand with us unconsciously! "


    "What''s the trick? Say it quickly?" The Jade Emperor hurriedly asked.


    "It''s very simple. Ask him to become an official!" Taibai Jinxing said with a smile: "originally, we planned to give the first fief of the martial arts show, but at that time we only planned to give a small place suitable for the elderly. Now, since Song Zhong won the title, the Jade Emperor was simply generous and granted him a mountain emperor with actual military power to work for the Jade Emperor! "


    Hearing what Taibai Jinxing said, everyone couldn''t help being surprised. You know, the great mountain emperor, who has actual military power, is equivalent to a frontier official. He usually puts it where there are foreign enemies.


    In order to enable them to resist foreign enemies, Tianting not only can''t collect taxes from them, but also keeps giving support. Ziyu military expenses, heavenly soldiers and generals, and Zhu Rongtian''s superior strategic materials must be supplied in time.


    All these things belong to the mountain emperor in charge there, and the heaven can''t control them. As long as you ensure the safety of the border, it doesn''t matter if you put all these things into your own pocket.


    Therefore, the position of senior general Guan here is highly valued, which is almost equal to a small imperial court. I don''t know how many people are thinking about it.


    Normally, such a position can only be qualified by Da Luo Jinxian at least, and it must be the confidant of the Jade Emperor. Otherwise, who will let you control the military power and guard the gate of the fairy world? If the garrison surrenders to the enemy and attacks the Jade Emperor, the emperor will suffer a great loss that day.


    Therefore, as soon as the proposal of Taibai Venus came out, everyone was surprised. Even the Jade Emperor couldn''t help changing his face. Li Tianwang couldn''t help frowning and asked, "Song Zhong''s strength is as strong as Luo Jinxian, but he is competent for this position. But the question is, after all, he is young and has no experience in leading soldiers. What if he makes a mistake? We''re going to be in trouble? "


    "Hehe, you are wrong about this. I can''t wait for him to have a problem!" Taibai Jinxing said with a smile, "think about it, who is song Zhong? Is that a proud man? The jade emperor wants to give away so many good things for nothing. He would rather fight with the innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip than accept this benefit for nothing! It can be seen how honest this man is! Imagine if song Zhong made a mistake in his office, and we not only did not punish song Zhong, but tried our best to help him make up for it! With song Zhong''s temper and so much favor from us, can he follow us reluctantly? As long as he becomes our important minister, can the chaotic trolls behind him not favor us in his face? "


    "Ah!" As soon as they heard this, everyone understood. Li Tianwang couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb and praised, "high, what a great move!"


    "A good move is a good move, but the problem is, if song Zhong is a vassal, it will be a big trouble if he messes up? I''m afraid we lost a lot! " Another immortal couldn''t help saying.


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter. Are there any losses we can''t afford? The big deal is to kill and injure millions of heavenly soldiers and generals. It''s just to be taken advantage of by the demon clan. As long as we can pull song Zhong completely to our side, this loss is definitely worth it! " Too white Venus leisurely way.


    "Good!" The Jade Emperor''s eyes lit up and said, "the so-called thousands of troops are easy to get, but one general is difficult to find. Song Zhong is worth my millions of heavenly soldiers and generals!"


    "Your Majesty, Shengming!" Too white Venus immediately flattered.


    But the West Queen Mother on one side suddenly frowned and said, "although Taibai Jinxing''s plan is good, I don''t think song Zhong has a good chance of making mistakes. After all, he was killed step by step from the mortal world, and he was no layman in combat. If he had a firm foothold, wouldn''t we have lost a piece of land in vain? "


    "No, no, no!" Taibai Venus smiled and said, "if he stands firm, it would be better. Don''t forget that his troops need to be replenished by us, and his armaments also depend on us. We give more every time. He must remember our ease. Over time, Hei hei, it''s impossible for him not to become one of us! "


    "Good, good, good!" Hearing the speech, the Jade Emperor immediately clapped his hands and said with a smile, "kill two birds with one stone. In this way, song Zhong will inevitably fall into my urn! By the way, Aiqing thought, "what''s the best thing for him?"


    "Wei Chen has already thought about it!" Taibai Venus said with a smile: "in the defense circle of the fairy world, Zhu Rongtian is the most relaxed. There are only three places bordering the demon family. Just one of them was vacant decades ago and has not been replaced. And song Zhong is Zhu Rongtian''s man. Why don''t you send him? "


    Upon hearing this, Huode Xingjun immediately changed his face and hurriedly said, "are you talking about Chen Tangguan in the four seas dragon world? It''s responsible for the safety of millions of miles of coastline? "


    "So what?" Taibai Venus smiled and said, "since you give it, you naturally want to give it to a big one. Can you be stingy?"


    "But the problem is, it''s not peaceful there?" Huode Xingjun said with a wry smile, "the old guard was badly hurt by the demon clan running out of the sea, so he had to go back to heaven to cultivate. Song Zhong is only in the middle of Jinxian. Can he stop him if you send him? If something goes wrong, my Zhu Rong day will be unstable. "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Taibai Jinxing said with a smile: "Song Zhong''s ability is obvious to all. Even the innate Lingbao can defeat the mountain whip. Even if he is invincible against the demon family, he will not be defeated too miserably. Moreover, even if he loses, several generals around him can resist him for a while. They will not threaten Zhu Rongtian''s safety, but will kill and hurt some heavenly soldiers and generals, but in that way, song Zhong will owe a favor! "


    "Well, that''s reasonable!" The Jade Emperor nodded and said, "well, in that case, seal him Chen Tangguan and let him be the Dongyue emperor of Chen Tangyi!"


    After finishing song Zhong''s business, the Jade Emperor asked, "what about Huang Jixiang? This guy has refused our solicitation several times in succession? "


    "Hey, hey, he''s even simpler!" Taibai Jinxing said with a smile: "Huang Jixiang and song Zhong bet that he would not be reconciled if he lost the innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip. If your majesty can get this thing back from Song Zhong and return it to Huang Jixiang, how can you and he not join us? "


    "It''s simple to say, but the problem is that the innate Lingbao drives the mountain whip. Isn''t it an ordinary thing? Song Zhong won it very hard. How can he give it away? " The Jade Emperor smiled bitterly.


    "Of course, you can''t ask song Zhong for nothing. As long as your majesty is willing to pay the price, I believe song Zhong will give it!" Taibai Jinxing said with a smile: "after all, the innate Lingbao mountain whip is also a decoration in his hand. On the contrary, it will provoke others to spy. On the contrary, it''s better to sell it to your Majesty in exchange for something he needs!"


    "Well, Aiqing is right!" The Jade Emperor said to Huode Xingjun: "Xingjun, song Zhong is your subordinate. It''s up to you to ask whether his innate Lingbao drives the mountain whip or not?"¡° Yes! " Huode Xingjun quickly promised: "my subordinates will do their best to buy that thing!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 575

    Just when the Jade Emperor and his men discussed how to win over Song Zhong and Huang Jixiang, song Zhong had an uninvited guest. It was Huang Jixiang.


    Song Zhong and Huang Jixiang''s injuries actually just look heavy. They all have rough skin and thick flesh. They have strong resilience. Coupled with the best magic medicine in the fairy world, they naturally recover very quickly. Although it won''t be ready right away, it has at least the power of action.


    The reason why Huang Jixiang came to song Zhong was to fulfill his promise and give him the innate Lingbao whip lost to song Zhong.


    With all his fatigue, Huang Jixiang met song Zhong. At this time, song Zhong is not much better than him. He can only half lie on the soft collapse, while Xiaoxue and Xiaocha massage him to eliminate fatigue as soon as possible.


    Of course, compared with song Zhong, the lonely Huang Jixiang is still miserable. So after entering the door, seeing song Zhong''s appearance, he couldn''t help but face bitterly and said, "everyone is hurt. Why can you enjoy all your happiness, but I want to run around alone?"


    "Man, just admit it!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "it''s called different lives for the same person!"


    "I''m so unlucky! Why did you meet such a pervert? " Huang Jixiang scolded depressed, and then couldn''t help but wonder, "I said, man, can you tell me what''s the matter with you? Why did it suddenly become so powerful? "


    "Hey, hey, don''t leak the secret!" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    Huang Jixiang was worried as soon as he heard it and couldn''t help but say, "I said, you beat me so badly, can''t you let me die to understand?"


    "Hey, hey, no!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "the only thing I can tell you is that I don''t win easily! In fact, I''m more miserable than you! "


    In fact, song Zhong''s words are not exaggerated. After all, Huang Jixiang had a congenital Lingbao to drive the mountain whip to protect his body, so he was not seriously injured, but song Zhong was different. The meridians in his body were scattered by the huge immortal spirit, and almost all of them were abandoned. Fortunately, there was a miracle cure, otherwise he might become a disabled man.


    Even so, now he will feel special pain as long as he uses a little fairy Qi. From this point of view, song Zhong, who won, was hurt more than anything else.


    Moreover, song Zhong is not just injured. This time, becoming a giant also consumed all the immortal Qi in his life space, and even some condensed white jade were turned into immortal Qi and added to song Zhong''s body. This loss alone is enough for song Zhong. After all, song Zhong''s original life space has a radius of 100000 Li. I don''t know how much effort it takes to supplement such a large place!


    Huang Jixiang was very unhappy when he saw song Zhong''s life and death. However, he had no way. After all, song Zhong won him in public, but he was merciful and didn''t play the last shot. Otherwise, he may not be able to save his life.


    So generally speaking, Huang Jixiang was convinced of the defeat. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come to song Zhong on his own initiative.


    "Alas!" Huang Jixiang then sighed helplessly, then reluctantly took out the innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip, and said to song Zhong angrily: "I''m willing to admit defeat. This thing belongs to you!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and looked at Huang Jixiang quietly.


    Although Huang Jixiang said that he belonged to song Zhong, he was reluctant to throw it over. He hesitated and said, "man, I''ll give it to you. What do you mean?"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was immediately happy. He couldn''t help laughing, "you also said, willing to gamble and admit defeat? I won with my real skills. Why am I embarrassed? "


    "Yes!" Xiaocha immediately shouted, "don''t you give us back the things quickly?"


    "Of course, it''s a gift, but I''ve refined it into a magic weapon of my life. Brother, you can''t use it even if you take it? Why don''t you make an offer and I''ll buy it back? " Huang Jixiang''s pathetic way.


    "Buy it back?" Hearing this, song Zhongwen smiled on the spot, and then said, "what''s the price of congenital Lingbao driving mountain whip? Can you afford it?"


    "This ~" as soon as Huang Jixiang heard this, he immediately sat down in a chair like a discouraged ball and said with a bitter face: "I''m telling you the truth! I really can''t afford it! "


    "Ha, you are good or bad!" The little tea was angry and scolded directly: "obviously, you can''t afford to buy and still want to buy. You obviously want to buy and sell?"


    "No, no!" Huang Jixiang quickly waved his hand and said, "I mean, although I can''t afford it, I''m willing to owe it first?"


    "No!" Xiaocha said impolitely, "who knows you have to pay back such a big deal? Besides, the fairyland is so big that if you run away, where can we find you? "


    "Yes, yes!" Xiaoxue also joined in the fun and said, "with your ability, find a cat anywhere, and we''ll never find you again!"


    "Don''t look down on people, will you? I, Huang Jixiang, can''t do such a thing! " Huang Jixiang immediately said angrily.


    "If you really think you''re a hero?" Xiaoxue suddenly smiled and said, "take the innate Lingbao whip you owe first, and say something else!"


    "This ~" as soon as Huang Jixiang heard this, he immediately looked bitter. Is this baby his lifeblood? How could he be willing to give it to others?


    "What? Can''t bear it? " Xiaoxue asked impolitely, "do you want to default?"


    Hearing this, Huang Jixiang finally couldn''t sit still and hurriedly said, "I''m not that kind of person, but I really can''t give you this baby? Otherwise, can I sell myself to you? "


    "Cut, you a little golden fairy, want to sell a congenital Lingbao to drive the mountain whip?" "Don''t you think your price is a little higher?" Xiaoxue said directly


    "Yes!" Xiaocha also joined in the fun and said, "congenital Lingbao is very famous for driving mountain whip. If we sell it to several heavenly emperors, we can find him to change to a man of Hunyuan Jinxian level!"


    As soon as Huang Jixiang heard this, his face turned gray in an instant. Indeed, according to the level of innate Lingbao driving mountain whip, there is no problem finding the emperor of heaven to exchange for a subordinate of Hunyuan Jinxian level. Of course, there must be no high-level Hunyuan Jinxian like Huode Xingjun or snake general. But those who have just entered the level of Hunyuan Jinxian, or Hunyuan Jinxian who has no great future, can definitely change.


    After all, in the fairy world, there are thousands of mixed yuan gold immortals, but there are only a few hundred congenital Lingbao in total. What''s more, among all the congenital Lingbao, the mountain whip can be regarded as a good baby in the top ranking. Even in the hands of Huang Jixiang, a Jinxian level guy, this thing can play the lethality of ordinary Hunyuan Jinxian. If it falls into the hands of a powerful Hunyuan Jinxian, I''m afraid it''s qualified to fight the empty handed emperor. Of course, the emperor of heaven must have innate Lingbao, so people are unlikely to be empty handed.


    Just when Huang Jixiang thought that this congenital Lingbao was bound to lose his whip, song Zhong, who had been lying silent, suddenly said, "what do you mean by selling to me?"


    "Ah?" Hearing song Zhong''s words, Huang Jixiang hurriedly said, "of course it''s under your door? I promise to be loyal to you! Please, take me! "


    Although song Zhong asked, he did not guarantee that others would drive the mountain whip with innate Lingbao and leave him. Because if you really say it, even if you have potential, you are not worth a congenital treasure. After all, genius is the most important thing in the fairyland?


    However, after pondering, song Zhong said solemnly, "I am now the leader of the Eastern Emperor world. If you are willing to work under me, you can keep the innate Lingbao driving the mountain whip!"


    "Really?" Huang Jixiang was pleasantly surprised when he heard this. Then he was moved inexplicably. He knelt down directly in front of song Zhong and shouted, "brother song, you are so kind. From now on, I''ll be your dog. I''ll bite whoever you let me bite! "


    No wonder Huang Jixiang is so grateful. If you change people, who will change congenital Lingbao for a Jinxian level subordinate?


    But Huang Jixiang''s heartfelt words were too funny, so that after listening to Xiao Cha and Xiao Xue, they couldn''t help laughing together, and their whole body rolled under the bed.


    Song Zhong also couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he said, "don''t be happy too early. The innate Lingbao''s whip is still mine. It''s just for you for the time being. If you want to leave or betray me, I''ll take it back!"


    "Don''t worry!" Huang Jixiang shouted directly, "I''m not going anywhere for this baby!"


    Huang Jixiang is actually a wandering immortal who has no fixed place to live, so it doesn''t matter to stay with song Zhong. According to song Zhong''s backstage, this is a compliment to him. Chaotic giant spirit clan, that''s the Lord who can walk horizontally in the fairy world. How many immortals can''t get it if they want to invest in the door!


    Song Zhong is actually quite satisfied with receiving Huang Jixiang. The boy has good talent and good luck. Otherwise, he wouldn''t get the innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip. There must be great development potential in the future.


    The most important thing is that song Zhong can see that Huang Jixiang is a loyal person. As long as he follows you, he will not betray. This is the quality song Zhong values most.


    Since Huang Jixiang became a tiger general under song Zhong, he didn''t go back. Instead, he continued to stay with song Zhong. While recovering from his injury, he served as a temporary guard for song Zhong.


    The next day, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang had a little tea. While Xiao Xue was drinking tea together, Huode Xingjun suddenly arrived and obviously visited song Zhong.


    As a result, Huode Xingjun was surprised when he saw that Huang Jixiang was also here. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Jixiang is also here? Why don''t you go and live in your own palace? "


    "Hey, hey, I recognized song Zhong as the boss. I''ll follow the boss in the future. Naturally, I want to live together!" Huang Jixiang said with a smile.


    "Do you think he''s the boss?" Huode Xingjun was stunned at first, then woke up and hurriedly said, "you mean you will follow him in the future?"


    "Yes, yes!" Huang Jixiang said with a smile: "the boss is kind to me. I use the innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip. Hey hey!"


    Listening to this, looking at Huang Jixiang''s happy face, Huode Xingjun didn''t know what to say.


    Originally, he came today to buy congenital Lingbao mountain whip from Song Zhong according to Taibai Jinxing''s plan, and then try to win over Huang Jixiang. Now it''s better that song Zhong himself won over Huang Jixiang.


    At this time, song Zhong saw that Huode Xingjun''s expression was not quite right, so he asked, "Xingjun, is it something?"


    "No, no!" Huode Xingjun quickly waved his hand and said, "I just came to see you. By the way, I''ll inform you that there will be a formal celebration banquet in three days. At that time, your majesty will give you all the rewards!"


    Huode Xingjun was not stupid. Since he knew that things could not be saved, he would not mention it again, so he casually found an excuse to kill song Zhong.


    "Ha ha, so it is!" Song Zhong didn''t know that Huode Xingjun had other plans. He really thought he was going there for such a small thing. Moved, he immediately smiled and said, "that''s great! Thank you for coming! "


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Huode Xingjun smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t come here specifically for this, but I had to find an excuse temporarily?"


    Of course, Huode Xingjun didn''t dare to say this clearly, so he quickly turned off the topic and said, "nephew song Zhongxian, you''ve finally come out this time! After winning the championship in the martial arts show, you will gain both fame and wealth. It''s really gratifying! "


    "You have cultivated them well!" Song Zhong hurried to the guest''s airway.


    "I dare not take credit!" Huode Xingjun smiled bitterly, then got up and said goodbye: "well, I won''t disturb much. You''re good to recover. Don''t delay the celebration in three days!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong hurriedly agreed. Then Huode Xingjun left.


    After Huode Xingjun left, song Zhong suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "by the way, I won a big victory this time. Should we take the bet?"


    "Yes, yes!" As soon as Xiaocha heard this, she immediately shouted excitedly, "if you don''t say it, I''ll almost forget it!"


    "Oh, I''ve almost forgotten. It''s all his injuries!" Xiaoxue also hurriedly shouted, "no, no, I can''t wait! Let''s hurry and get the money! "


    "Good!" Xiaocha immediately promised excitedly, and then left with Xiaoxue.


    Song Zhong was worried and hurried to ask the guards to protect the sky here.


    Seeing this, Huang Jixiang couldn''t help laughing and said, "boss, you''re too careful. Isn''t it just a little purple jade? As for being so nervous? "


    "A little purple jade?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he sneered: "it turns out that you are still a rich thing. In your eyes, tens of millions of purple jade is just ''a little purple jade''?"


    "Ten million?" Upon hearing this, Huang Jixiang was so frightened that he almost bit his tongue off. He quickly shouted, "boss, aren''t you? How much did you press? "


    "Not much, just the materials of two or three million Purple Jade!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "I''ve put all my family wealth on it. If I lose to you, I''ll lose all my money!"


    Hearing this, Huang Jixiang said with grief and indignation: "boss, boss, I''ve lit the innate Lingbao to drive out the mountain whip. Do you dare to press it like this? Do you really look down on me? "


    "No way, Caijin moves people!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "those bastards despised me and made me a 1-30 odds. Sir, I press a piece of purple jade. If I win, he will compensate me 30 yuan. This is really looking at people in the crack of the door. Do you look at me flat? If I don''t teach them a lesson, I can''t sleep. "


    "You are!" Huang Jixiang immediately said with a bitter face, "to tell you the truth, I also pressed all my family! Although it''s not as exaggerated as you, boss, there are 300000 or 400000 purple jade, which is all the savings I''ve worked hard in the fairy world for tens of thousands of years! I wanted to make a small profit. Who knows when I met you, a pervert? I can''t beat you with a congenital Lingbao! This one has made me miserable. Fortunately, I''m with you now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even afford to eat when I go out! "


    "Deserved it!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "who told you that if you thought there was a broken congenital treasure, you would be invincible?"


    "Boss, are you sorry for what you said?" Huang Jixiang said wrongfully, "congenital Lingbao! There are few pieces in the Hunyuan golden fairy. It''s no problem to sweep the great Luo golden fairy with this thing. In Jinxian level, who can think of losing? The martial arts show in the fairyland has been held tens of thousands of times, of which there have been several congenital Lingbao. Each time, it swept the opponent and won the championship directly! Speaking of, their innate Lingbao is not as powerful as my mountain whip? They can all win easily. Why can''t I? But when you come to me, you lose! "


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong was left laughing.


    On one side, Huang Jixiang said with a depressed face: "boss, if you don''t take me in and drive the innate Lingbao mountain whip for me to continue to use, I will definitely commit suicide when I go out! Can''t afford to lose this man? "


    Song Zhong heard the speech, smiled and said, "you don''t have to be like this. In fact, I beat you for a reason!"


    "Why? Why don''t you say it quickly? " Huang Jixiang hurriedly asked.


    "This?" Song Zhong smiled and said, "now is not the time to tell you!"


    Song Zhong''s original life space is too magical. It is very likely to be something of the same level as chaotic clock. In that case, it is reasonable to use it to defeat the innate Lingbao and drive the mountain whip.


    But it''s top secret. Song Zhong naturally can''t easily reveal it. Although Huang Jixiang is now taking refuge in himself, song Zhong can''t trust him as soon as he comes up. He has to get along for a while and decide whether to let him know£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 576

    After seeing off Huode Xingjun, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang said something for a while, so they recovered separately. Huang Jixiang went back to meditation to absorb the medicine, while song Zhong returned to his own life space.


    This time, song Zhong felt that his life space was completely different from before. In the past, except for the magical black land, the original life space gave people a feeling of vulgarity, as if they had come to a spiritual world on earth.


    But this time, after absorbing all the immortality, song Zhong suddenly changed and became magical in a place that should have become deserted.


    The most obvious is the sky. In the original life space of song Zhong, there was only a hazy piece of the sky, but now there is an extra sun, a moon and stars around.


    In fact, these things also existed before, but they were hazy and difficult to see. Even if song Zhong flew up, he could not touch them, just like swallowing something separated from Song Zhong.


    But now the situation is completely different from before. These sun, moon and stars are clearly hanging in the sky. Song Zhong can not only see them, but even feel their existence with divine consciousness.


    The sun was a big fireball thousands of miles in diameter, burning golden flames on it. Song Zhong recognized at a glance that it was the sun''s true fire!


    The sun''s true fire is a powerful flame that is no worse than the dazzle disease sky fire. Only from the core of the sun. Generally, immortals can only get this kind of thing by collecting sunlight every day and then purifying it.


    The magic weapon refined by the sun''s true fire has terrible power, although it can''t burn anything like the sky fire. But it is more destructive than Xuanji sky fire. For the same thing that can be destroyed by both, the sun really destroys it much faster than Xuanji sky fire. Moreover, the real fire of the sun is the most just thing to the sun, which has additional damage to the things of the evil door. For example, the Asura blood clan is most afraid of this sun true fire.


    In addition, the moon on the other side of the life space also exudes the power of the lunar moon. It is the unique Yin and soft energy of the celestial moon, which has a strong promotion effect on the demon family and the ghost family. It is also a rare precious thing, which is no worse than the real fire of the sun.


    Even the stars in the sky around us give off the power of stars. This is a treasure named after the true fire of the sun and the power of the Taiyin. It has strong penetration ability. The immortal tools refined with it have invincible properties.


    Although the power of the stars here is far less powerful than that of the outside world, it is enough for song Zhong to collect. If you collect all the power of these stars, it will be enough to refine a Jiupin immortal weapon.


    Song Zhong never dreamed that the sun, moon and stars originally used as decorations in his own life space would become the real sun, moon and stars in this change, and could release the corresponding ability. This alone made song Zhong have several more killing moves.


    As like as two peas, Song Zhong is also finding that there are more angry feelings in the space of his own life than the fairy fairies outside.


    Song Zhong was so surprised that he immediately asked the flower demon here to continue to decompose the garbage equipment song Zhong installed in his life space. As the black land started again, a trace of Fairy Spirit gushed out of the black land again. In just over a day, with the decomposition of several garbage mountains in the black land, the fairy gas concentration in the life space has reached an extreme level again.


    At this time, another surprise appeared again. Song Zhong found that, of course, after the immortal Qi in the life space is rich to the extreme, the immortal Qi will not condense into Immortal Jade as before, but will be absorbed by the sun, moon and stars in the sky. Into the sun, true fire, the power of the Taiyin and the power of the stars.


    Seeing this, song Zhong was so excited that he almost fainted! You know, in the fairy world, these three forces can only be slowly collected from the sky, and then gradually extracted by themselves. This method is not only slow, but also low yield, especially cumbersome. So many immortals have to give up these three powerful forces that are readily available.


    Now, song Zhong can produce himself in his own life space, which means that as long as there is enough immortality here, he can obtain endless sun, true fire, the power of Taiyin and the power of stars.


    Even if song Zhong can''t use it himself, just collect it and sell it, it will certainly make song Zhong rich and invincible?


    Of course, the three forces of direct takeout are stupid. If it is further processed, whether it is refined into divine thunder or immortal ware, it will become more valuable. Song Zhong almost saw ziyushan waving to him.


    Even for the first time in his life, he began to fantasize about refining a divine thunder flying boat with the sun''s real fire divine thunder. If it was successful, I''m afraid the power of the divine thunder flying boat could compete with the Hunyuan golden immortal?


    With excitement, song Zhong returned to the outside and continued to plan for the next step!


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. On this day, song Zhong and other winners gave prizes. The Jade Emperor specially prepared a celebration banquet for them.


    In fact, originally, the banquet should be held immediately after the competition, but who called song Zhong the first and Huang Jixiang the second injured? As a last resort, the jade emperor also delayed for three days.


    Although three days of cultivation is not enough for song Zhong and Huang Jixiang to recover from their injuries, at least basic entertainment can be carried out. As long as they don''t fight, it won''t be a problem.


    The celebration was the closing ceremony of the martial arts show, which had a great impact. It was also the first formal banquet attended by song Zhong, so he and Huang Jixiang dared not delay. He got up early in the morning and dressed up at the service of the flying fairy. Then he ate something casually and was politely taken by the fairy official to a palace of the Jade Emperor, which was specially used to hold a celebration party.


    Many people attended the celebration. Among the players of three levels, they can enter the top 64. In addition, there are representatives of the five heavenly emperors and some other chaotic gods.


    The banquet will not start so early, but everyone will come early to meet and chat with others and promote mutual communication. Of course, great forces take the opportunity to tap potential young people.


    Everyone was talking in groups in the magnificent palace of the Jade Emperor, which was thousands of miles around, and it was very lively.


    As the highest ranking champion and runner up of the martial arts show, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang naturally attracted people''s attention as soon as they appeared. Familiar immortals came to greet song Zhong and Huang Jixiang.


    It should be said that the vast majority of people are still very friendly to these two future stars. Even if they can''t attract, it''s OK to have a good relationship?


    However, not everyone is full of kindness to them. Among them, some uncomfortable guys can''t help finding fault.


    The most obvious hostility is the three chiefs of the Xuanwu army. Oh, no, it has become two now. The chief seven soul killer of the seven killing army has been abolished by song Zhong. He has no face to come here at all. So what jumped out this time was the skylark and the white tiger army breaking gun!


    Of course, although these two guys resent song Zhong, they dare not do it openly at this time. After all, this is song Zhong''s territory. If they really fight, the surrounding heavenly soldiers and generals will certainly help song Zhong. And that''s too impolite. It''s easy to cause the public anger of the immortals around.


    So they didn''t take advantage of song Zhong''s and Huang Jixiang''s injuries to fight directly. Instead, they made do without laughing. They first looked at Song Zhong and Huang Jixiang contemptuously, and then the sky rat suddenly smiled and hugged song Zhong and said, "Congratulations!"


    In public, song Zhong naturally can''t do anything too ungrateful. After all, in name, the five emperors of Tianting are still a camp. So he tried to resist the nausea in his heart and said with a smile, "Congratulations!"


    While talking, song Zhong secretly raised his vigilance. In his opinion, the skylark and the white tiger army breaking gun certainly did not come to congratulate. There must be a conspiracy. We must be careful.


    Sure enough, as soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, the white tiger''s army breaking gun on one side couldn''t wait to say, "Song Zhong, I heard you beat Huang Jixiang''s ass and beat his innate Lingbao out of the mountain whip? Take it out and let''s see? "


    "Yes, yes, we haven''t seen what congenital Lingbao looks like?" Skylark also joined in the fun.


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong almost died of anger. Where are these two bastards coming to congratulate? It''s clear that he came to sow discord!


    Song Zhong could endure, but Huang Jixiang on the other side was furious when he heard this. He couldn''t help scolding: "rat, do you really remember to eat or fight? I beat you half to death with a mountain whip a few days ago. How can I forget what it looks like now? Do you still want me to smoke you? "


    "Ha ha ha ~" nearly a hundred immortals gathered around them. They couldn''t help laughing back and forth when they heard this. The immortals who can come here are at least Luo Jinxian and even Hunyuan Jinxian. They don''t care about the feeling of skylark. They laugh if they really want to.


    Huang Jixiang scolded the skylark with a red face. He held back his anger and sneered: "hum, you even lost the whip to others. What else do you take to beat me?"


    "Hum, even if you don''t drive the whip, it''s easy to clean up your dead mouse!" Huang Jixiang sneered with disdain.


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately smiled and deliberately stepped back, implying that Huang Jixiang would let go. Obviously, Huang Jixiang seems silly, but he is actually a monkey spirit. He obviously took back the innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip, but deliberately pretended not to be in front of the skylark, which clearly wants to lure the other party to fight with him, and then humiliate the skylark again!


    The sky stealing rat didn''t know the details. He never dreamed that song Zhong would be generous enough to send the innate Lingbao to others. So when Huang Jixiang heard this, his eyes lit up and he immediately pretended to be angry: "smelly boy, do you really think I''m afraid of you? If I lose to you again, I''ll call you grandpa when I meet you later! "


    The rat secretly rejoiced and said, "there is no innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip. Is little Huang Jixiang a fart? Look how I stole all his innate earth spirits! "


    Huang Jixiang was really overjoyed when he heard this? He immediately wanted to promise, but a gentle cough came next to him, which suddenly interrupted his words.


    The cough didn''t sound very loud, but it fell in Huang Jixiang''s ear. It was like thunder, which directly shocked his mind. Although he was not hurt, he was startled.


    Huang Jixiang quickly turned his face, but found that he didn''t know when there was an old man with a white beard next to him. It was too white Venus!


    The old man smiled at Huang Jixiang and said, "the so-called forgiving place and forgiving people can''t be too much!"


    Obviously, Taibai Venus was concerned about the face of the Xuanwu army, so she came forward to stop Huang Jixiang''s behavior. Song Zhong understood this very well, so he quickly pulled Huang Jixiang aside and didn''t let him continue talking.


    After all, the Xuanwu army lost too much. 18 gold immortals were beaten down by song Zhong alone, and the remaining ones were disqualified. Even three chief executives were abolished by song Zhong, and became the laughing stock of the fairy world. If at this time, Huang Jixiang is seriously injuring the sky stealing rat, then no one can guarantee what the Xuanwu emperor will do!


    In any case, the Jade Emperor and Xuanwu are in the same camp. Although there are contradictions in the dark, it is still enough. At least it can''t break out in the open, which will be extremely unfavorable to the heaven.


    Seeing that song Zhong took away the aggrieved Huang Jixiang, Taibai Jinxing smiled happily at Song Zhong, which was an appreciation of his general knowledge. Then he turned and smiled at the skylark and said, "you little mouse, usually a smart person, why are you stupid today? If Huang Jixiang had no innate Lingbao to drive the mountain whip, would he take the initiative to provoke you? Have you been whipped out of your mind? "


    Although Taibai Jinxing was laughing and scolding skylark, the identity of others was put here. In addition, it was really for the sake of skylark, so Skylark didn''t feel ashamed, but suddenly realized it, and then said in surprise: "didn''t song Zhong want to drive the mountain whip?"


    "Yes!" Taibai Jinxing nodded and said with a smile, "now the mountain whip is still in Huang Jixiang''s hand. He has become the command of song Zhong. Don''t bother him in the future. Last time you stole a piece of meat from him, he always hated it! "


    "Ah!" When Venus said this, the people around him took a breath of cold air. They never expected that song Zhong would have such courage to win over a golden immortal with congenital Lingbao.


    The skylark was sweating, and quickly saluted Taibai Venus and said, "thank you, master! But for you, I''m afraid I''d have to get down again! "


    It''s no exaggeration to say this. Although song Zhong can deal with the mountain whip, he doesn''t have that ability. Last time, it was Huang Jixiang''s carelessness that led to the loss of skylark. If the two were to match again this time, Huang Jixiang would definitely give him dozens of whips without saying a word. With the cultivation of stealing rats, under the attack of congenital Lingbao, even if you don''t die, you have to peel off your skin?


    Taibai Venus smiled and said, "OK, OK, as long as you go back and don''t find the Xuanwu emperor to sue me, I''ll be satisfied! In fact, we really didn''t mean anything to you at this martial arts show. It was all a series of misunderstandings that led to the current situation. We also felt very helpless. "


    "Hey, hey!" After listening to this, the eavesdropping rat just smiled but didn''t say anything. It was obvious that he had a grudge against the Jade Emperor.


    The reckless white tiger army breaking gun said angrily: "Song Zhong beat our 18 brothers. We recognized it. After all, we deserved it first, but what did he say about abolishing seven souls and killing stars? Don''t tell me it was a misunderstanding! "


    "Of course it''s a misunderstanding!" Song Zhong said, "it''s the same as him abolishing chongtian sword. It''s definitely a misunderstanding!"


    "Yes!" On one side, Huang Jixiang also said in a strange way: "or do you think it''s not a misunderstanding that he abandoned chongtian sword, but on purpose?"


    "You ~" as soon as the white tiger broke the army gun heard this, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Obviously, song Zhong''s abolishing the seven souls to kill the stars is not a misunderstanding, it''s intentional at all. But the problem is, the seven souls kill the stars and abolish the sky sword! If he took this responsibility for song Zhong, it would be tantamount to admitting that the seven souls killed the stars on purpose. The seven soul star killers are all useless. How can he throw dirty water on him?


    Seeing the white tiger''s army breaking gun, the sky stealing mouse sneered and said, "anyway, among the people who came from the Xuanwu army this time, they were either driven away or abandoned. Is this all true?"


    Although the skylark was a little unreasonable, Taibai Jinxing was not angry, just smiled, and then sent a message to the skylark: "go back and tell the Xuanwu emperor that it was a misunderstanding this time, but the matter is now irreparable. But at the next martial arts meeting, you can be given three more places, which can be regarded as compensation! "


    The skylark was obviously dissatisfied with this. He skimmed his mouth and preached, "senior, we have so many people lying down and abandoned one chief. Why don''t we change three places? Is that too little? "


    "What do you want?" Too white Venus smiled helplessly. In fact, if the snake General of the Xuanwu army had not been angry, the biggest one here would be the sky stealing rat. He won''t lower his status and communicate with this boy. But now he had no choice but to eliminate the misunderstanding with the Xuanwu army immediately so as not to cause trouble, so he had to negotiate with the little mouse.


    A powerful man at the peak of Hunyuan Jinxian is forced to negotiate with a Jinxian and be blackmailed by him. Taibai Jinxing also feels wronged! But the old man was open-minded. Even if he was wronged, he endured it all for the sake of harmony in heaven. Just from this point, song Zhong thinks that this too white Venus is great£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 577

    I don''t know what Taibai Venus and Skylark said. Anyway, Skylark finally walked away with a white tiger army breaking gun. Obviously, he was satisfied. On the contrary, the corners of his clothes that could be gently shaken showed his anger.


    Song Zhong was too lazy to take care of these things. He just looked at them quietly. After Taibai Jinxing sent away the skylark and the white tiger''s army breaking gun, he turned to song Zhong and said, "the Jade Emperor asked me to take you to the treasure house to choose prizes so that you can be rewarded at the banquet!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, his eyes lit up and hurried to promise.


    Then, all the winners who were qualified to go to the Jade Emperor''s treasure house were called out by Taibai Venus and taken away.


    There are only three levels of chief executives who are qualified to choose prizes in the Jade Emperor treasure house. Song Zhong, as the first golden immortal, can choose three, the first real immortal can choose two, and the first Heavenly Immortal can only choose one.


    Under the leadership of Taibai Venus, the three people soared through the clouds and spent some time before they came to a hall through the turnover of several transmission arrays.


    This is a broad hall with Golden Jade floors at its feet. There is a carved dragon jade column every hundred feet. The top is hundreds of feet high and is painted with all kinds of decorations.


    Song Zhong''s three people came in for the first time, and they were suddenly overwhelmed by the breadth here, because they could not see the edge at all, as if the hall was infinitely wide.


    Seeing this, Taibai Venus smiled and explained, "there is a magic array protection here. Although it looks boundless, there is still a boundary, but it''s really big!"


    Song Zhong and others realized what was going on.


    Then, Taibai Venus said again, "although you three are the first, you can choose different grades. Now this is the first floor, with 2.48 million treasures. You three have the right to choose, but Tianxian is the first, you can only choose here, but the upper two floors can''t take you!"


    Tianxian is a middle-aged strong man. Although he is a little depressed after hearing the speech, he has no way. Who calls him the lowest strength? It''s just a fairy. Even if you can enter the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, what else do you want?


    However, the next performance of Taibai Venus suddenly made the big man speechless. His eyes completely fell into a dull state, and the whole person was stupid.


    It turned out that after Taibai Venus finished, she waved at random. As a result, the scenery around several people suddenly changed, and then she saw countless treasures flying out. There are immortal utensils and materials in these treasures, and there are many varieties. There are only those you haven''t seen, none that doesn''t exist here. Among them, the worst is also the five immortals, the best is the six immortals, and other things are of similar value.


    Such a valuable treasure appears in front of you in millions at a time, just like locusts. How can it shock you? Not to mention a mere fairy, song Zhong, a golden fairy, was foolish on the spot.


    Several of them were jealous of song Zhong''s strength. He managed to restrain his greed and didn''t reach out for them. After all, this is only the first floor, and the back will be better.


    After the first shock, the fairy quickly began to choose. As a result, it took nine cattle and two tigers to pick up a six grade fairy sword with the help of Taibai Jinxing.


    It has to be said that Taibai Venus is really a good man. Even if he is a rookie at the celestial level, he can pull one by one and will not despise others. If another immortal meets this cross eyed rookie, he won''t help patiently? It would be nice not to rush.


    After the immortal first guy picked up something, Taibai Jinxing waved it back, then waved the dust, and took song Zhong and the immortal who was the real immortal first to another hall.


    Taibai Jinxing said with a smile: "the things on that floor just now are suitable for ordinary big Luo Jinxian, and the things here are all seven or eight immortal tools. Even big Luo Jinxian may not have it. You two are blessed!"


    With that, Taibai Venus waved the dust again. The next moment, song Zhong and his wife were surrounded by hundreds of thousands of treasures.


    Taibai Jinxing said with a smile: "it''s still the old rule. Zhenxian can choose two pieces first. Song Zhong can also choose here or go to the next floor. Everything is up to you!"


    Song Zhong is not stupid. How can he put better things instead of picking up these garbage? So he just looked around and didn''t start choosing.


    The other one was different. He quickly told his situation and asked Taibai Venus for advice. The good man did not refuse. Combined with the man''s actual situation, he helped him choose one attack, one defense and two eight grade immortal weapons. Let him return with a full load of joy.


    Next is song Zhong. After Taibai Jinxing sent away the first immortal, he took song Zhong to the next floor.


    At this time, song Zhong and Taibai Jinxing were left. Since there were no outsiders, song Zhong was no longer polite and said with a smile: "master Jinxing, I want the congenital real water in the lanolin jade net bottle and the immortal fine jade. Is there one thing left? I have to think again! "


    Taibai Venus smiled and didn''t talk nonsense. She waved her hand directly. The next moment, she greeted tens of thousands of all kinds of babies, including nine grade immortal tools.


    Then he stretched out his hand and flew over a blue jade, about the size of a palm, with a layer of fog, which is very mysterious.


    "This is immortal jade!" Taibai Venus smiled and said, "this is the biggest piece. Even if you give only one third, it''s enough to make a job with the green vine fairy!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Song Zhong quickly put it away excitedly, and then asked, "where is the water in the lanolin jade net bottle?"


    "No!" Too white Venus smiled.


    "No?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was in a hurry and said, "isn''t there everything in the emperor''s treasure house?"


    "Yes, but the problem is that the Xiannai water in the lanolin jade net bottle is a congenital thing. The grade is too high. It''s on the next floor, this floor, no!" Too white Venus pretended to be helpless.


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong suddenly changed his face and said sadly, "you won''t tell me that I''m not qualified to go to the next floor?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are still very smart!" Taibai Venus smiled and said, "according to the regulations, you champion can choose things on this floor at most! This is the ninth grade immortal weapon. It''s easy to mix yuan Jinxian with this! Not enough for you golden fairy? "


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately said with a bitter face, "elder, don''t play with me? Didn''t I come to the martial arts meeting just for the sake of the water in the lanolin jade clean bottle? "


    "What''s my business? In any case, there is no one on this floor! " Too white Venus smiled.


    "You ~" Song Zhong was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks and couldn''t help shouting, "but that day, Huode Xingjun could send me the congenital real water? He said it was the reward of the Jade Emperor, but I didn''t want it. I had to beat Huang Jixiang and take it again! "


    "Ha ha!" Taibai Venus said with a smile, "you boy, I''m glad you remember it!"


    Then Taibai Venus smiled, then reached out and handed song Zhong a bottle and said solemnly, "according to the regulations, the congenital real water in the yangzhiyu clean bottle is no longer in your reward, but you are your own person and in order to save others. The Jade Emperor is kind, so you broke the rule!"


    Song Zhong naturally heard that Taibai Venus was helping the Jade Emperor win over himself, but after all, it was a great favor, so he nodded very seriously and said, "yes, thank your majesty for me. I will remember your grace!"


    "Hehe, just understand!" Taibai Venus then told, "remember, don''t tell others after you go out? Or we''ll have a hard time in the future? You can''t just give you things instead of others? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. Of course I won''t publicize this kind of thing everywhere!" Song Zhong smiled and promised.


    "That''s good!" Taibai Venus then smiled again and said, "according to the regulations, you champion can take three things. Now there are two. What do you want for the remaining one?"


    "This ~" Song Zhong thought and said, "I want a thing that can condense divine thunder. The more advanced divine thunder, the better! And the number must be large. "


    It turned out that song Zhong wanted to build a stronger shenlei flying boat again, so he wanted to see if there was anything here that could be used.


    Taibai Venus frowned at the speech and said, "what you want is really strange. Although it is said that you are born of Lei Xiu, you can''t use the divine thunder refined by foreign things?"


    "Hey, of course I''m not fighting with this thing!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I have a technology that can refine divine thunder into a divine thunder flying boat. That''s a very strong big killing weapon!"


    Anyway, the shenlei flying boat refined by song Zhong in the future must participate in the battle, which can''t be concealed, so he confessed to Taibai Jinxing, which is also convenient to close the relationship between them.


    "Refining divine thunder flying boat with divine thunder?" Taibai Venus smiled and said, "well, it''s a little interesting!"


    He didn''t continue to ask for details. After all, every immortal has his own secret. It''s a taboo to ask someone else''s technology. Although song Zhong''s idea is relatively novel, as Taibai Venus, he doesn''t think a Jinxian can have technology worthy of his exploration.


    Moreover, song Zhong is a younger generation he values more. He doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Song Zhong, so Taibai Jinxing put it down and directly said with a smile, "in that case, let me think about it!"


    With that, Taibai Venus began to think back. After all, there are too many treasures here. He must find the most suitable one for song Zhong.


    After a while, Taibai Venus suddenly looked up and said, "yes, come and see!" With that, he raised his hand and waved a golden pagoda shaped magic weapon in front of song Zhong.


    The object is about a foot high and is divided into 33 layers. The pattern is mainly three legged gold and black, combined with flaming flames. The shape is exquisite and unique, giving people a shocking feeling.


    Looking at the appearance, it is similar to the exquisite gold Pagoda in the hands of tota King Li, but the pagoda is full of domineering and different patterns. But this one is full of a hot smell, which seems to have a faint smell of the real fire of the sun.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s this?"


    "This object is called the sun true fire god thunder tower, which can condense the sun true fire into the sun true fire god thunder!" Taibai Jinxing said with a smile, "this is the work of an imperial master in ancient times. Although it is his casual work, it is also powerful. The refined sun god thunder is powerful enough to threaten the Hunyuan Jinxian! If it weren''t for the difficulty of collecting the sun''s true fire, I would want to find the treasure that the Jade Emperor asked for! "


    "Is the sun really a god of fire thunder?" Song Zhong was pleasantly surprised when he heard the speech. What do you really think? After a change in his original life space, there was an additional sun burning the sun''s true fire. Just now there is such a baby who can use the sun''s true fire to refine the sun''s true fire god thunder, which makes song Zhong almost excited to death.


    He then couldn''t wait to ask, "Sir, what''s the refining efficiency of the sun true fire god Leita? Isn''t it slow? "


    "Hehe, it depends on how much sun you provide him. It''s really fire!" Taibai Venus smiled and said, "if you don''t care about him, let it collect the sun''s true fire and refine God thunder, then if the position is good, you can get one in almost ten years!"


    "Only one in ten years? What''s the use? " Song Zhong was disappointed when he heard the speech, but he continued to ask, "what if I provide enough sun and real fire?"


    "In that case, of course, the speed will be much faster!" Taibai Venus smiled.


    "How fast can that be?" Song Zhong asked hurriedly.


    "How fast?" Taibai Venus smiled and said, "I can''t tell how many pieces there are. I''d better let you see it!"


    With that, Taibai Venus raised his hand and waved, and a golden light with a diameter of more than ten feet appeared in front of the two people. He immediately smiled and said, "this is the real fire of the sun I have collected in the recent millennium. Take this opportunity to refine it into the real fire God thunder of the sun!"


    With that, he pushed the sun true fire to the sun true fire god thunder tower, and hit the top of the God thunder tower at the same time.


    At the next moment, the sun true fire god thunder tower suddenly magnified dozens of times, and then absorbed the sun true fire, and then the pattern on the outer layer of the whole God thunder tower turned. Then, a breathing effort passed, the sun true fire god thunder tower suddenly trembled, and hundreds of golden sun true fire god thunder came out of the small window of the sun true fire god thunder tower.


    With a wave of her hand, Taibai Venus put away all the sun''s true fire god thunder, and then laughed and said, "ha ha, how''s it? Is it fast? "


    "Come on, it''s urgent!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he was very excited and immediately shouted, "OK, that''s it!"


    You know, from the situation just now, the speed at which the sun true fire god thunder tower refines the sun true fire god thunder is very abnormal. As long as the sun true fire is given enough, it will be manufactured in large quantities, saving time and effort!


    If this matches with the sun in Song Zhong''s life space, he must have thousands of suns every day. What a god of fire thunder?


    Despite this speed, it will take a hundred years to accumulate a solar Shenzhou refined by the sun true fire god thunder. However, don''t forget that as long as there is this sun true fire god thunder tower, song Zhong is like that. He can entrust others to make the same thing. It doesn''t matter if the power is not as powerful as this one. As long as he can produce sun true fire god thunder.


    As for that solar energy can''t produce so many real fires, song Zhong doesn''t have to worry at all. Because he already knows. The number of solar true fire in the life space is linked to the concentration of fire fairy gas in the space. As long as song Zhong tries to decompose the equipment with fire attribute, or simply decompose the fairy jade with fire attribute, the number of solar true fire can be greatly increased to meet the needs of more solar true fire god thunder towers. At that time, song Zhong may be able to organize a fleet of sun Shenzhou!


    With such a beautiful vision, song Zhong put away the sun true fire god Leita, and then went out with Taibai Venus.


    They first came outside and joined the other two waiting here, and then returned to the meeting together.


    After sending song Zhong back, Taibai Venus left. The other two also bid farewell to song Zhong. They are not of the same grade. They can''t go together. They are more used to their own small circle.


    Song Zhong naturally won''t blame them. He sent them away with a smile. Then before he could catch his breath, his arms were tightly held by two soft and fragrant bodies. Don''t ask, I know it''s Xiaocha and Xiaoxue.


    Today, the second daughter has obviously dressed up and become more beautiful than before. Xiaocha is good to say that although she is beautiful, she is not prominent among the many beauties in the fairy world. But that little snow is wonderful. It''s a monster! Even here, when there are many female immortals and flying fairies around, she still ranks first and becomes the most dazzling star. Every move attracts the attention of countless immortals. Such a beauty, even if it is a Hunyuan Jinxian who has lived for millions of years, can''t help but be moved by it.


    However, Xiaoxue doesn''t have any interest in others. She takes song Zhong''s hand and asks eagerly, "what good thing did you take inside? Hurry up and explain it honestly!"


    "Hey, of course, it''s all good things?" Song Zhong smiled, then deliberately teased her and said, "where is the treasure house of the emperor of heaven? The bottom layer is prepared for Tianxian No. 1. It''s all the lowest level things. It''s also an immortal tool of five or six grades? On the upper floor, there are seven or eight immortal tools. Only real immortals can choose first. As for me, as the golden immortal first, Hei hei, naturally I have to choose on the third floor. The worst things there are nine immortal tools? "


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, Xiaoxue and Xiaocha''s eyes were red. They shook his arms and kept shouting, "say it, say it, what did you take?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 578

    Facing the entanglement between Xiaoxue and Xiaocha, song Zhong was also helpless. After all, what he took exceeded the standard. Taibai Venus warned him. How could he say it in front of so many people?


    But without saying anything, the two little girls kept pestering, which really made song Zhong very depressed. Fortunately, at this time, a beautiful figure appeared in front of song Zhong and helped him solve the siege.


    The person who came was the fairy vine. She had been staring at Song Zhong. After all, the treasure she needed was song Zhong. Finally, seeing song Zhong coming out of the treasure house, he couldn''t restrain his excitement and appeared in front of song Zhong with a smile.


    Although Qingteng fairy was anxious, she wouldn''t ask song Zhong for something foolishly, so she just smiled at Song Zhong and said, "congratulations on winning the championship!"


    "Happy together!" Of course, song Zhong knew that she didn''t come to celebrate, so after being polite, he immediately took out a sandalwood box from his life space, gently handed it over and said, "small gifts are not respect, please accept them!"


    Of course, you can''t give people things directly. You have to pack them in a box. First, it looks formal. Second, it''s also to prevent others from seeing the baby and causing unnecessary trouble.


    Seeing that song Zhong was so trustworthy and considerate, the fairy Qingteng was deeply moved. She took the box tremblingly, explored it with divine knowledge, and immediately judged that the things in it were exactly what she wanted, and the quantity was much larger than her imagination.


    Although song Zhong could detain some when packing, he disdained to do so. After all, I have promised to give this reward to others in exchange for their surrender, and then deduct it from it, it will be too unfair.


    Qingteng fairy then put away her things, took a long sigh of relief, hugged song Zhong and said, "don''t thank you for your kindness! If you have time in the future, you can come to Changsheng tianqingteng mountain for a chat. There are some famous teas for guests! "


    "When you have time, you must go!" Song Zhong hurried to the guest''s airway.


    "Then I won''t disturb you!" Qingteng fairy then smiled and nodded, and then floated away to meet her eternal partner.


    As soon as the green vine fairy left her front foot, Xiaoxue was angry. She twisted his arm and said angrily, "what did you give her? How could she be so grateful to you?"


    "What is there?" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "it''s just something you promised her!"


    "Ha, so you really gave her the Changsheng fine jade?" Xiaoxue narrowed her eyes and said. Song Zhong and Qingteng fairy trade in public, so many people know, and Xiaoxue certainly knows.


    "That''s nature!" Song Zhong said with a bitter smile, "I''m a man. I can''t keep my word."


    "Hum, do you think of us for the two things you have left?" Xiaoxue suddenly said with a bad smile.


    "Yes, yes!" Little tea immediately followed, "where are we? You can''t just think of outsiders and ignore us? "


    "This?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stupid. There are two things left that really don''t belong to them.


    In fact, Xiaoxue and Xiaocha don''t have to ask for song Zhong''s prize. They just look at the Ivy fairy Bai taking such a big advantage. They are unbalanced and have a sour taste, so they deliberately embarrass song Zhong.


    Song Zhong was left helpless by the two little loris. He hurried to say a lot of good words and promised to make up a gift when he went back, which made them satisfied. Although it seems that song Zhong suffered a great loss and was blackmailed for no reason, he doesn''t know why. On the contrary, he enjoys this feeling. In particular, the slight jealousy in Xiaoxue''s tone made him have a little more reverie in his heart.


    When Xiaoxue quarrels with song Zhong, she unconsciously brings a coquettish meaning, which was absolutely not a phenomenon in the past. However, after Song Zhong bled for her and beat down the guys of the Xuanwu army, she unknowingly began to act coquettish on Song Zhong, even deliberately naughty and make trouble with him. Because she seems to begin to enjoy the feeling of song Zhong''s warm care for her.


    After appeasing the second daughter, song Zhong found that the people attending the banquet were almost there. People began to take their seats orderly. Song Zhong didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly took the second daughter to her own seat.


    The place where the banquet was held was a direct circular hall, which was resplendent and without a pillar. Everyone sat around, leaving a huge gap in the middle for the singing and dancing fairies.


    Song Zhong''s seat is arranged under a group of mixed yuan Jinxian. He is surrounded by Jinxian level contestants. Da Luo Jinxian has no separate seats here and can only be enjoyed at the banquet arranged in the back.


    There are nearly a thousand immortals, each far apart. The huge table in front of them is filled with top-grade fairyland delicacies and imperial wine. The rich dishes make people salivate, but no one will eat them before the party officially starts, so as not to lose face.


    It has to be said that the immortal''s grasp of time was very punctual. Everyone just sat down. Not long after, an immortal official shouted: "the Jade Emperor, the queen mother, come!"


    Then, under the guidance of thousands of immortal officials and fairies, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West came to the main seat of the banquet like the stars and the moon.


    The immortals quickly got up and saluted. After the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother had finished, they smiled and asked everyone to take their seats. Then the Jade Emperor began to speak. What he said was very simple. He just praised the performance of the contestants and congratulated the winners.


    The next is the highlight. The Jade Emperor began to give awards. Naturally, he didn''t have to do it. Naturally, there was a decree from the immortal official below.


    There is no doubt that the person who came out to proclaim this grand scene can only be the highly respected Taibai Venus. He first announced the winner of the celestial level, and then recited the reward given to him. In addition to the treasures that the man had taken away, he also obtained 300000 purple jade, other treasures, several materials, and a small official position in heaven.


    After Taibai Jinxing finished, the man quickly flew to the Jade Emperor to give thanks, and then the fairy came with a lot of plates filled with colorful prizes. The guy smiled and accepted them one by one, and then launched them.


    Next is Zhenxian No. 1. In addition to the two treasures he has taken away, there are 1 million purple jade, a lot of higher-level treasures and official positions. He also took away the reward with a smile.


    Finally, the highlight is song Zhong, in addition to the three treasures already obtained. He won the award of 300W purple jade. In addition, there are nearly 1000 materials of 5, 6, 7 and 8 products. These things alone are worth tens of millions of purple jade.


    And this is nothing. The most shocking thing is the official position of song Zhong, the four seas dragon world, Chen Tangguan and Dongyue emperor!


    Song Zhong didn''t know Chen Tangguan or what it meant, but all the immortals around him knew it very well. So after hearing this reward, they all took a breath of air conditioning. Then they showed their envy to song Zhong, and even many great Luo Jinxian couldn''t hide their envy.


    Seeing this reaction, song Zhong realized that he seemed to have been rewarded by the Jade Emperor again.


    But at this time, he was embarrassed to ask more, so he took the reward away with a smile.


    After the song bell went down, the Jade Emperor announced that the banquet would begin, and then fairy music sang together, and teams of flying fairies came up to sing and dance.


    It has to be said that Tianting''s songs and dances are wonderful, the music is shocking, and the dancers are gorgeous. Especially the skills are exquisite to the extreme.


    What shocked song Zhong most was the scale. Tens of thousands of musicians and more than 100000 flying fairies were used for a song and dance. The one who led the dance was as beautiful as Xiaoxue, and his temperament was extremely noble. Song Zhong was fooled by his graceful figure and beautiful dancing posture. He couldn''t believe that there were such beautiful dancers in the world.


    Not only song Zhong, but also Xiaoxue and Xiaocha, as well as other immortals, all looked at her obsessed until the end of the whole song and dance, people stepped out, and all the people woke up and responded with deafening cheers.


    Xiaoxue came to song Zhong''s ear and said softly, "are you stupid?"


    "En en!" Song Zhong nodded foolishly and said with sincere approval: "such singing and dancing can be called the first in the world! I''m afraid I''ll never forget it in my life! "


    "Hum, what is this? People will!" Xiaoxue said unconvinced: "let you see it later. I''m not worse than Chang''e!"


    "Chang''e?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong was surprised and said, "this is the famous Chang''e? No wonder, no wonder! "


    Chang''e is known as the first dancer in the fairy world! First singer! First beauty! Among the countless beautiful women on the 33rd floor of the sky, she is recognized as the number one by both good and evil, demons and ghosts. It can be seen how extraordinary she is.


    It can be said that her fame is only greater than the five heavenly emperors. For such a thunderous name, even song Zhong, a rookie who just flew up, knows it.


    Seeing song Zhong''s surprised appearance, Xiaoxue was angry, pinched him fiercely and scolded: "Lust ghost, I won''t pay attention to you in the future!"


    Song Zhong just remembered that he was excited to patronize, but he forgot the feelings of the beautiful women around him. He just wanted to comfort, but suddenly felt two sharp eyes locked on Xiaoxue. These two eyes are extremely powerful, just like the essence. At a glance, they are sent by a peerless expert. The most worrying thing is that they are obviously full of hostility!


    Song Zhong and Xiao Xuedun were surprised and hurried to look in the direction of their eyes, but they suddenly found that the owners of their eyes were the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother.


    Song Zhong immediately calmed down. He never thought that the two would be hostile to Xiaoxue. Is it because of Xiaoxue''s Asura identity?


    Under the pressure of two imperial level masters, Xiaoxue trembled and hurried to hide behind song Zhong. In desperation, song Zhong had to protect him, and then looked at the two supreme masters in surprise.


    Seeing song Zhong''s performance, the Jade Emperor and the West queen mother took back their fierce eyes and put on a strange look.


    At this time, other immortals in the hall also seemed to notice something wrong. They all calmed down and looked at the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother in doubt.


    Finally, after exchanging glances, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother smiled and asked, "Song Zhong, who is the little girl behind you?"


    "This ~" Song Zhong didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly stood up and saluted, "is she my good friend?"


    Facing the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, song Zhong didn''t dare to lie easily, so he used such a vague answer.


    But unexpectedly, the jade emperor did not vaguely ask, "what kind of friend?"


    Song Zhong couldn''t be perfunctory now. He had to harden his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s a confidant!"


    You know, in the fairyland, ordinary immortals can take Asura women as wives and concubines, and the heaven will not take care of them. However, the heaven will not allow immortals to make friends with Asura women. After all, heaven and the Asura world are hostile sides. Everyone has fought for millions of years and accumulated countless blood feuds. How can an Asura woman go in and out of heaven as a friend? Who can guarantee that you are not a spy?


    Therefore, in order to protect Xiaoxue, song Zhong can only forcibly determine that his relationship with her is a lover, a gentle saying, that is, a confidant. Of course, all these were agreed by Xiaoxue. She also knew that she might foresee such trouble when she came to yuhuangtian with song Zhong. Therefore, she agreed with song Zhong in advance that everyone would disguise as lovers when they were here to avoid trouble.


    In fact, generally speaking, Tianting will not meddle in these affairs. Xiaoxue is just a fairy level Asura woman. What can she do in the Jade Emperor sky with so many experts? Therefore, song Zhong has been here with Xiaoxue for so many days, and no one has asked about it. Even if he beat down 18 basaltic army sergeants for Xiaoxue, the immortals just laughed off, and no one asked Xiaoxue about the identity of Ashura. But I don''t know why, the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother intervened at this time, which made song Zhong and other immortals somewhat confused.


    After hearing song Zhong''s explanation, the Jade Emperor and the mother of the West King were not angry, but looked strange. Then they exchanged a wink again, as if they had discussed it.


    Then, the Jade Emperor smiled and said something that made song Zhong stupid on the spot, "beauty confidant? No wonder you don''t hesitate to fight with the soldiers of the Xuanwu army for him? It''s a good story that anger turns into beauty. I just don''t know. When are you going to have a wedding? "


    "A wedding?" Song Zhong and Xiao Xue are just having fun. Where would they think about this? So he hurriedly said, "Hey, hey, this is not urgent, not urgent!"


    "Ah!" The Jade Emperor waved his hand and said, "how can we not be in a hurry? With such a beautiful girl around, you''re not in a hurry. Others are in a hurry? If you don''t get into the house soon, I''m afraid other immortals will rob you! "


    "Ha ha ~" the immortals couldn''t help laughing at the speech.


    Song Zhong naturally knew that the Jade Emperor was joking, but he still made him very embarrassed.


    However, the jade emperor did not let him go. He directly smiled and said, "I think so. Today is a good day! If you are really Lang Youqing and my concubine is interested, why do you do the wedding now? Plus you won the championship this time, it happens to be a double happiness? "


    "Good idea, I think so!" The West Queen Mother immediately smiled and said, "Song Zhong, what do you think?"


    "This ~" after hearing this, song Zhong''s cold sweat came down. His heart said, these two people are addicted to being matchmakers, aren''t they? Xiaoxue and I are just pretending to be husband and wife. How can we really get married?


    But song Zhong really couldn''t say if he refused. The Jade Emperor and the mother of the Western King said so. Can he not give these two face? Even if you refuse, you have to come up with the right reason? Otherwise, it would be tantamount to greatly offending the two supreme masters?


    Of course, telling the truth can avoid this situation, but in that case, song Zhong may be fine, but Xiaoxue will be unlucky. The women of the Asura clan deliberately sneak into the Jade Emperor. What is it, not a spy? Don''t ask, she will also be directly arrested and sent to the prison.


    As a result, song Zhong was in a dilemma. He was so anxious that he came out in a cold sweat.


    Seeing his appearance, the Jade Emperor immediately pretended to be surprised and asked, "why? Song Zhong, you don''t like this little girl? "


    The West queen mother frowned and said, "or do you not want to give us two faces?"


    "No, no ~" Song Zhong quickly waved his hand, "I''m that, that ~"


    He hesitated and could not say it, but the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother had already lost their patience. The Jade Emperor directly said with a smile, "well, well, stop it. I know you''re shy. I''m afraid the girl won''t agree, right? It doesn''t matter. Let me ask for you. "


    With that, the Jade Emperor said to Xiaoxue, "little girl, I ask you, are you willing to marry song Zhong?"


    Xiaoxue looked at the Jade Emperor with a blue face, then bowed her head and thought for a while. Then she raised her head, grabbed song Zhong''s arm and said resolutely, "yes!"


    Listen to Xiaoxue, song Zhong''s head is going to explode.


    "Ha ha!" But the Jade Emperor didn''t care. When Xiaoxue said yes, he immediately said with an excited smile: "Song Zhong, do you hear that? Other girls said yes. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    "This ~" Song Zhong looked bitter and didn''t know what to say.


    "Come on, come on, you don''t have to say much. Look at your silly smile, I know you''re going crazy. Such a beautiful daughter-in-law can''t be found with a lantern. It''s cheap for you!" The Jade Emperor then said with a loud smile, "come on, announce the decree. I''m going to marry song Zhong and the little girl of the Asura family now, and ask the ritual officer to prepare the best wedding for me immediately!"¡° Yes! " Too white Venus quickly promised, and then went down to prepare with a smile. The queen mother of the West was also unwilling to be outdone and said with a smile: "Song Zhong''s wedding is gratifying. The Jade Emperor gave me a wedding. I can''t be stingy. Come and reward the couple with three flat peaches, a pair of nine immortals, and the rest of all kinds of dowry items. Follow the example of the princess!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 579

    "What? Don''t you blame me for hiding my identity? " Shura Xue looked at Song Zhong and said, "if I told you in advance that my father was the ancestor of Xuehe, I''m afraid you wouldn''t marry me?"


    Looking at Shura Xue''s charming face full of grievances, song Zhong immediately felt great pride and said with a straight smile: "Hey, you underestimate me too much. Even if you know you are the daughter of the ancestor of Xuehe, I will marry you!"


    With that, song Zhong also gently twisted Xiuluo Xue''s face.


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, Shura Xue was not angry, but very happy. She grabbed song Zhong''s hand, rubbed it gently on her face, and then said warmly, "people know you are a real man and won''t go regardless of me! It''s not worth marrying you once! "


    The men of the Asura nationality are ugly and have a bad temper. They are aggressive and bloodthirsty. They don''t like it anyway. Shura Xue naturally doesn''t like it. Although song Zhong is a little weak, she has great potential and is decent. Especially rare is that there is a narrow wind, which makes Shura Xue who lives in the Asura world feel particularly comfortable. It is precisely because of this that she agreed to marry song Zhong under this coincidence. Otherwise, even if it is death, this strong woman who dares to resist the ancestor of Xuehe will certainly not wrong herself.


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong giggled and said, "by the way, you''d better hide it! Don''t show your flaws. If heaven knows your identity, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. "


    "Ha ha!" Shura snow smelled the speech and couldn''t help laughing: "why, are you going to cover it up for me? I''m not afraid that the Jade Emperor will recognize you and cut off your head? "


    "Cut off my head for my daughter-in-law, and I recognize it!" Song Zhong said seriously.


    "You are such a silly boy!" Shura Xue smiled and scolded, and then said, "do you think the Jade Emperor and the West queen mother are the kind of boring guys who like to make matchmaking?"


    "Well?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming, "what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very simple. They clearly saw my identity long ago, so they deliberately forced you to marry me!" Shura snow gently cut her scattered hair and said, "you should know why the queen mother of the West treats me as a princess!"


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong finally woke up completely. No wonder the queen mother of the West wanted to take the princess as an example to marry Shura snow, but the original problem was that Shura snow itself was a princess. It was not necessary to be a princess of the emperor of heaven.


    Later, song Zhong remembered another thing and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "you said yesterday that if we couldn''t have a house, they wouldn''t let us go. Is that also the reason?"


    "That''s nature!" Shura Xue blushed and said, "after all, my identity is too sensitive. They are also afraid that I deliberately sneaked in to spy on intelligence. If they didn''t value you, I''m afraid they would have caught me directly. But because the chaotic trolls behind you are too strong, they can''t offend too much. Therefore, we can only make such a bad plan to test. If we become a real husband and wife, it means that I am not a spy. Otherwise, even if they don''t catch me, they will certainly find other ways to detain me here! "


    "So it is!" Song Zhong understood the cause and effect. However, he did not resent the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the west, but was somewhat grateful. Because people have done this is the utmost of benevolence and righteousness. After all, Asura world and Tianting have always been sworn enemies. It is very generous for them to allow Shura snow to marry in the face of song Zhong. If you were a generation with a small capacity, I''m afraid you would have directly captured Shura snow. As long as the song bell is not moved, even the chaotic trolls will not say anything.


    Besides, although the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother wanted to draw blood from the face of the old ancestor of the river this time, they were really good to song Zhong and Shura Xue. Shura Xue''s dowry is not mentioned. The two nine immortal gifts sent by the Jade Emperor afterwards are enough for song Zhong to erase all grievances.


    In addition, the wedding was presided over by the Jade Emperor. For his face, the gods who came to the martial arts show naturally couldn''t attend empty handed. Everyone gave a lot of gifts, which made song Zhong earn a lot of money. Looking at the mountain of congratulatory gifts, song Zhong and Shura snow are very satisfied with the wedding. The little disagreements between the Jade Emperor and the West queen mother naturally dissipated.


    Subsequently, song Zhong and Shura snow dressed up, and Xiaoxue again covered up her strength, so as not to let too many people know their true identity.


    They wanted to go out to thank everyone, but as soon as they went out, they were blocked by little tea. The little girl smiled and said to song Zhong, "hum, I''ll tell you, she will be our own one sooner or later. How about it? I''m right again! "


    When song Zhong and Shura Xue heard the speech, they almost remembered the childish prophecy of Xiaocha when they first met. At that time, song Zhong really took it seriously, so he took Shura snow back. But Shura snow just thought it was nonsense and didn''t care. Unexpectedly, it became true today, which made her cry and laugh.


    After sending away the tea with a lot of delicious snacks, song Zhong took Shura snow out to thank many guests.


    Huang Jixiang and other Jinxian came to make a noise with song Zhong for a while, followed by old friends such as Huo Zhenjun. After tossing about for more than half an hour, he sent them away. Song Zhong had time to meet the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother.


    The two supreme Masters had been waiting for them for a long time. After seeing them, they looked at them kindly and found that they had no complaints when giving gifts, which was a sigh of relief.


    The Jade Emperor first said, "nephew song Zhongxian, you must know my pains. You don''t blame me for your hasty marriage this time? "


    "Hey, hey!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately smiled bitterly and said, "no matter your majesty, I can only blame myself. Have no eyes? I knew she was the princess of Asura. I didn''t dare to bring her with me if I killed her? "


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoxue glared at Song Zhong and scolded softly, "you have no conscience!"


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, the Queen''s mother couldn''t help laughing and said, "snow princess, you misunderstood song Zhong. He meant well. I''m afraid it would be bad for you if we found out after you came!"


    Hearing this, Xiaoxue understood song Zhong''s intention, but she still turned a white eye and said, "anyway, you haven''t found it yet? It''s strange that I used a very powerful treasure to hide my breath. Why would you see through it? "


    "Ha ha ha!" The Jade Emperor and the mother of the Western King couldn''t help laughing.


    Then the Queen''s mother smiled and explained, "I have to say that your disguise was very good. If we look at it roughly, we won''t find your existence, but the problem is that you are by song Zhong''s side. If you were around others, we would not pay more attention, but song Zhong was the first in the martial arts conference. Because you had a bad relationship with the Xuanwu army, of course we would pay attention to you, so we used magic to explore, and then we found your existence! "


    "Hey, hey!" The Jade Emperor smiled and said, "you are so clever that you are mistaken by intelligence!"


    "Ah?" Hearing the speech, Shura Xue couldn''t help staring at Song Zhong and said, "so you hurt me?"


    "This ~" Song Zhong, with a bitter face, whispered, "how can I hurt you? It''s obviously you who have to entangle yourself with me? "


    "What else did you say?" Shura snow was a little angry when song Zhong said.


    Seeing this, the Jade Emperor and the West queen mother couldn''t help laughing, and then comforted. Then the Jade Emperor said in awe: "Princess Shura, your identity will be exposed after today. Even if those old foxes can''t see through your disguise, they can guess eight or nine. Although most immortals will not inform your father, they can''t keep an individual guy from taking the opportunity to frame song Zhong. Therefore, these days, you should be careful not to get close to the fairyland where there is a sea of blood! "


    "Oh, there''s some trouble!" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "my Eastern Emperor has a channel to connect the sea of blood. What can I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Shura snow didn''t wait for the Jade Emperor to reply, so she said calmly: "I''ll go back and find a way to hide those small channels!"


    Hearing what she said, song Zhong, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West were relieved. Later, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West talked about Chen Tangguan with song Zhong and asked them to go back.


    Two days later, song Zhong and Shura Xue returned to the eastern Kingdom, and Huang Jixiang naturally followed.


    Huang Jixiang was still very angry when he saw the garbage mountain all over the eastern empire. But when he saw the Zichen hall newly built by song Zhong, he immediately forgot the garbage mountain and rushed in with excitement. He was stunned by the unique and beautiful decoration inside.


    Song Zhong came back this time with half a year''s marriage leave, and then he was going to take office. Half a year, not long, not short, song Zhong dare not waste. So after he handed Huang Jixiang over to Lianqing and Xiaocha, he began to get down to business.


    As for Xiaoxue, she hasn''t gone back for a long time. She needs to go back to appease her subordinates so that they don''t worry. She also has to hide the channel to the sea of blood, so she said goodbye to song Zhong temporarily.


    After reluctantly sending off Shura Xue, song Zhong couldn''t wait to return to his own life space. He wants to recover Binghuo and di Shuanglian. This time he goes to the fairy world to fight, but it''s all for them?


    Without any nonsense, after coming to the lotus of the two sisters'' incarnation, song Zhong quickly poured the first innocent water on them. The next moment, with the innate true water absorbed by the buds of the two lotus plants, they expanded rapidly and soon bloomed again.


    At the same time, two powerful momentum came out of the lotus, and soon. The twin Lotus Sisters with ice and fire turned into adults again in a burst of white fog. They looked at their bodies in surprise and were extremely excited. Finally, they threw themselves into song Zhong''s arms and kept crying.


    Song Zhong hurriedly comforted them with good words, and it took a long time to persuade them. Then he smiled and asked, "your strength seems to have improved now?"


    "Yes!" The two sisters nodded together and said, "it has improved a lot more than before. It can be regarded as the later stage of immortality, and it seems that it is still improving. God, what the hell did you give us? "


    "Hey hey, congenital real water!" Song Zhong said proudly, "the congenital real water in the lanolin jade neck bottle in Nanhai Guanyin''s hand!"


    "Ah ~" after hearing this, the two sisters were surprised. Even on earth, the reputation of Nanhai Guanyin and her lanolin jade neck bottle is well known. As soon as they heard that they were recovered by such a powerful thing, the two sisters couldn''t believe their ears.


    Seeing this, song Zhong smiled and took them back to Zichen hall. At the same time, he told the two sisters what happened after he flew up.


    The second daughter was deeply moved when she heard that song Zhong attended the martial arts practice meeting for them and killed and beat Sheng with the Tianting master. Song Zhong told them that they deserved it.


    On the same day, song Zhong held a grand banquet to celebrate the rebirth of the twin Lotus Sisters. And officially introduced them to Huang Jixiang.


    Huang Jixiang also knew the story that they almost lost their form and spirit in order to save song Zhong, so he respected them and dared not salute at all.


    Subsequently, song Zhong announced that she would temporarily shut the ice and fire twin Lotus Sisters for a period of time to consolidate the promotion given to them by xiannaishui. Then they will become the director of song Zhong''s life space, specializing in the manufacture of shenlei flying boat.


    The reason for this is that the two sisters don''t like fighting. Instead, they have great talent in refining utensils. It happened that song Zhong''s original life space also continued to be watched by trusted people, so he simply reused the second daughter.


    The next day, after arranging the closure of the twin Lotus Sisters with ice and fire, Lian Qing took the initiative to find song Zhong and asked song Zhong for forgiveness with a sad face.


    Song Zhong feels very surprised, because Lian Qing always acts cautiously and does everything safely, which reassures song Zhong. He really can''t think of anything Lian Qing needs to apologize for.


    So song Zhong asked curiously, "what happened?"


    "I lost something in the treasure house!" Lian Qing said bitterly.


    "What?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked. You know, his treasure house is not built casually, but a place specially set up in the life space. There are many prohibitions inside. Outside, there are large arrays guarding thousands of miles and flower demons patrolling. It would be funny if you could lose something.


    Lian Qing didn''t dare to hide it and said directly, "it''s an immortal tool, chaotic Pearl!"


    "Chaos bead?" Song Zhong immediately remembered it. This was an immortal weapon he traded with the Tianji daozong when he was on earth. Its function has not been fully developed until now. It just knows that it can shield the secret of heaven and make people unable to calculate the information related to the wearer. This is very important to song Zhong, so when he heard that it was lost, song Zhong was surprised and hurriedly asked, "when did you lose it?"


    "I don''t know when I lost it!" Lian Qing lowered her head and said wrongfully, "it was only yesterday that you asked me to take something to reward the ice and fire twin Lotus Sisters. At that time, I saw that the stored chaotic beads disappeared!"


    "Disappeared?" Song Zhong said in surprise, "wasn''t it stolen?"


    "No!" Lian Qing said: "because the prohibitions around it have not been touched, they are still good. Moreover, the treasure house is in your life space, outsiders can''t enter, and the internal thieves don''t have the ability to steal. I really can''t think of how it didn''t! "


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong thought a little, then frowned and said, "take me to have a look!"


    "Yes!" Lian Qing didn''t dare to neglect, so she hurried to the treasure house with song Zhong.


    At this time, because of this, there were twice as many flower demons guarding the treasure house, and they were very nervous one by one. Obviously, they are worried that their dereliction of duty will bring adverse consequences here.


    Seeing this, song Zhong frowned and didn''t speak. He just went in and checked it. Soon, song Zhong found that things were really strange. As Lian Qing said, the room where chaos beads are stored has not been damaged at all, and the prohibition has not been broken. But the chaotic beads inside disappeared. The only clue is that the concentration of fairy gas in the room is slightly higher than that outside.


    Song Zhong suspected that the chaotic bead might not have been stolen, but disappeared by itself. Therefore, he specially called the flower demon guarding the treasure house and asked them if they had any abnormalities recently.


    As a result, after they talked for a long time, they said a useful message, that is, a wave of powerful immortal power fluctuation suddenly broke out in the treasure house a few days ago. Then, all the immortal Qi in this life space disappeared without a trace.


    Song Zhong immediately understood that this happened to happen when he and Huang Jixiang worked hard.


    After that incident, song Zhong tried to find out why he suddenly became stronger, but he couldn''t find so many reasons. Later, earth shaking changes took place in this life space, which attracted the attention of song Zhong. Unfortunately, he wanted to break his head and didn''t figure out what was going on.


    But today, song Zhong finally got a useful message from the flower demons in the surrounding treasure house, that is, the strange change seems to have started in the treasure house. Since then, the chaos bead has disappeared.


    Therefore, after eliminating the suspicion that the chaotic bead was stolen, song Zhong naturally came to a conclusion that the reason why he was able to make great power in the challenge arena and suddenly burst out amazing power is probably related to the chaotic bead!


    Unfortunately, there was only one chaotic pearl song bell, and it disappeared again. So that he couldn''t figure out what it was again.


    ps£» Recommend a class B cool book of friends: "rebirth of Dharma God": he is a Dharma God and once represented the true meaning of magic! But five hundred years later, he was reborn in a waste boy who had no magic fit, so the fate of the boy began to change... (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 580

    Since something like this has happened, song Zhong can''t recover it. So he waved and said to Lian Qing, "it''s not your fault. Go and continue to work!"


    Although Lianqing didn''t know the specific situation, she was relieved to see song Zhong say so, and then hurried to leave. As the general person in charge of building the palace outside, Lian Qing is very busy.


    After sending off Lian Qing, song Zhong found lingxiaozi next. He finally brought back the core sample of the flying boat song Zhong wanted.


    After congratulating song Zhong, Ling Xiaozi introduced song Zhong: "several samples this time are good. The materials are relative to the first fairy ware, but if they are used as the core of the flying boat, their effectiveness can be comparable to that of the second fairy ware. After all, they are specially refined for the flying boat."


    The first product can activate a flying boat of 1500 to 2000 feet, and the second product can activate a flying boat of 2000 to 3000 feet. It''s a poor grade.


    So after hearing this, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "so, it''s really the core of special refining!" With that, song Zhong began to check several samples brought by lingxiaozi.


    These samples are round balls, colorful, head size, looking very beautiful. Song Zhong felt it for a while and found that the array inside was different from ordinary immortal tools. Anyway, he was a layman and didn''t understand it at all.


    So song Zhong soon gave up checking himself and said, "try installing it first to see which craft is good and which one you want!"


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, lingxiaozi said in surprise: "Sir, why do we want them?"


    "Well?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he said strangely, "didn''t you say it long ago? People have brought such goods. Don''t want them. Who do you want? "


    "Oh!" Lingxiaozi immediately cried and laughed, "my Lord, this is not what it used to be! We can''t have any of these things! "


    "What does that mean?" Song Zhong immediately said in great surprise.


    "Why did you forget? You are now the great emperor of Dongyue. You have an official position! " Ling Xiaozi explained: "in the past, you were a private person and could only purchase things from the private, but now it''s different. As Chen Tangguan Dongyue emperor, you are qualified to directly ask for materials in the Tianting logistics department! The things produced by Zhu Rongtian are much better than these folk goods! And no money! "


    "What?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong said with surprise: "can I ask to make these things in Zhu Rongtian? And no money? "


    "That is!" Lingxiaozi said, "as a border general, you can''t pay for equipment for your subordinates?"


    "But I equip my subordinates with flying boats. Can I ask Tianting for reimbursement?" Song Zhong said in surprise.


    "Of course!" Lingxiaozi said with a smile, "although it''s your soldier, don''t you use it when something happens at the border?"


    "Of course it will be used!" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "I can tell who is light and who is heavy!"


    "That''s it!" Lingxiaozi said with a smile, "in heaven, as long as you become the mountain emperor somewhere, you are the earth emperor. The military expenses and materials given to you by Tianting, as well as the subjects and resources under your rule, are allocated by you. Even if you put them in your own pocket, it doesn''t matter. In fact, most people do so! Otherwise, this seat will not be robbed! "


    "Oh!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help but say in surprise, "if so, the court wouldn''t be afraid of these guys rebelling that day?"


    "Hey, hey, you underestimate the heaven. How many soldiers can a little mountain emperor survive? Moreover, their logistics are still in the hands of Tianting. What do they take to rebel? Besides, the mountain emperor is generally a great Luo Jinxian. Heaven can wipe it out by sending a Hunyuan Jinxian at random. Who dares to rebel? Who would revolt foolishly? " Lingxiaozi smiled.


    "But it''s not good to fill your pockets like this?" Song Zhong hesitated.


    "It''s no big deal!" Lingxiaozi said with a smile, "after all, this job is too long. It often lasts hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years. Almost every mountain emperor has settled there. Even filling one''s own pocket is equal to using it on the blade. Besides, Tianting doesn''t just provide materials. People will investigate you. If you don''t protect the soil and water, you may be dismissed or killed! It''s not for nothing! "


    "I see!" Song Zhong understood this, and then he said, "so, after I become the mountain emperor, I can directly find the core of the flying boat that Zhu Rongtian wants?"


    "Of course!" Lingxiaozi then said with a smile: "however, you are not endless. It depends on the danger level of your place. Zhu Rongtian has regulations on how many things to take from any place. "


    "Oh!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong said with a smile, "in that case, how many things do you think your level can go from Zhu Rongtian? After all, where the other heavenly emperors are, is the real battlefield? "


    "No, no, no!" Lingxiaozi said with a smile, "you misunderstood. At your level and position, it''s really hard to ask for too much for nothing. But it doesn''t prevent you from producing materials. Ask them to make them to order? "


    "Ask them to make it to order?" After hearing this, song Zhong suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "this is OK?"


    "Of course, many precious materials are missing now, which makes Zhu Rongtian unable to make full production. Many immortal craftsmen are idle. With your relationship with Zhu Rongtian, as long as you provide materials and a little cost, you will certainly get their help! " Lingxiaozi said with a smile, "their level is much better than the folk wild road, and the asking price is also low. It''s cost-effective!"


    "Oh, it makes sense!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and said, "OK, that''s it!"


    "Then I''ll return all these samples and say they are unqualified!" Lingxiaozi said with a bad smile.


    "This, not very good?" Song Zhong hurriedly stopped him and said, "we''d better spend money to buy it, so as not to let others say that we don''t talk about credibility!"


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I do transactions anonymously. They don''t know who I am!" Lingxiaozi smiled.


    "No, no, no!" Song Zhong said with a quick wry smile, "you are really smart and confused for a while! Even if I don''t know now, when our flying boat fleet takes shape, people can''t know? At that time, no matter how stupid they are, they can guess that you are my man! "


    "Oh, I forgot this!" Lingxiaozi hurriedly said, "if they know, it''s really troublesome. It''s hard to do business in the future. In that case, I''ll spend money to buy these samples without making them suffer. Anyway, these things can be used! "


    "That''s right!" Song Zhong nodded and sent lingxiaozi to do it quickly.


    After sending lingxiaozi away, song Zhong didn''t stop much. He took these core samples directly to Zhu Rongtian to find huohuozhenjun, in order to discuss the refining core.


    Sure enough, everything was right by lingxiaozi. From the mouth of Huo Zhenjun, song Zhong learned that he could really get some support from Zhu Rongtian for free. However, the total value cannot exceed 200W purple jade. If you want to exceed it, you have to pay for the extra part.


    This is because song Zhong is his own, so he gave more. If someone else could have 100W, it would be good.


    Therefore, song Zhong proposed that if he wanted to refine this core, he could provide his own materials. He only needed Zhu Rongtian''s labor.


    After reading song Zhong''s samples, fire Zhenjun greatly despised each other''s craft and said that Zhu Rongtian''s works must be several grades higher than them. If song Zhong is willing to provide more precious materials, Zhu Rongtian can even help him refine for free.


    Obviously, Zhu Rongtian''s demand for high-level materials has reached a very urgent situation. So much so that Huo Zhenjun dares to make such a public promise.


    Song Zhong naturally saw the other party''s intention. This is obviously a good opportunity to rip off? So he impolitely began to open the lion''s mouth and blackmail the fire king.


    Although the relationship between the two is good, it is a business after all. Business should be public and does not affect personal interests.


    Finally, after a bargain, song Zhong promised to sell a certain amount of high-level materials to Zhu Rongtian. In return, Zhu Rongtian wants to refine a more advanced flying boat core for song Zhong. At least ten four product cores every year!


    Four grade immortal weapons are very rare. Generally speaking, the weapons provided by Zhu Rongtian are in batch and rarely reach this level.


    Even for the five heavenly emperors'' troops, there are only about a hundred immortal weapons at this level. Although the core of song Zhong is nominally the fourth grade, it is actually not as valuable as the fourth grade immortal ware. But after all, it is also a four product thing. Both the materials and the refining method are very laborious. The number of ten a year is definitely not small.


    If song Zhong hadn''t provided Zhu Rongtian with a lot of advanced materials, he wouldn''t even be qualified for a four grade immortal weapon in his position!


    After making the deal, song Zhong was in a great mood. According to Zhu Rongtian''s level, the four product cores they refined are probably comparable to those made of six product immortal tools. In that case, it means that the immortal thunder flying boat refined by song Zhong can reach about 20000 feet.


    2W Zhang''s flying boat? Song Zhong never dreamed that he would one day be able to command such a fleet of flying boats. Just thinking about it, he could not sleep happily.


    As for fire Zhenjun, he is also very excited. With this batch of high-level materials supported by song Zhong, he and his friends, they don''t have to worry about the tasks assigned by him anymore. Even if they are rich, they can get additional rewards. This is definitely a happy event for him.


    Therefore, in general, the transaction between Song Zhong and fire Zhenjun is definitely a win-win situation.


    After the two settled, song Zhong was anxious to go back to deal with things, so he left immediately. The fire true gentleman was anxious to report the good news to the fire de Xingjun, so he didn''t leave him much. They go their separate ways!


    Moreover, song Zhong was in a very happy mood after finishing the major event of the flying boat core. Just came back and found that everyone was busy, but he had nothing to do, and Shura snow didn''t come back.


    As a result, song Zhong, who was at leisure, began to study the two treasures he obtained from the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, the sun true fire god thunder tower, and Ruyi gold and copper!


    The sun true fire god thunder tower is a treasure obtained by song Zhong from the treasure house of the Jade Emperor. It can directly refine the sun true fire into the sun true fire god thunder. It can be said to be quite powerful.


    When song Zhong first saw the refining process of Taibai Venus, this time he had the opportunity to experiment by himself. At the same time, he also wanted to know how much real solar fire there is in the sun in his own life space.


    Thinking of this, song Zhong took the sun''s true fire god thunder tower, flew to the ten thousand feet high in the life space, and came to the golden fireball with a diameter of tens of thousands of feet.


    Without any nonsense, song Zhong simply threw the sun true fire god Leita on the big fireball, and then pinched the law.


    Immediately, song Zhong saw the sun true fire god thunder tower, like the Dragon absorbing water, frantically absorbing the sun true fire on the fireball. At the same time, its respective mysterious patterns began to change and rotate.


    After about a breath, the windows on the sun true fire god thunder tower opened one after another, and then a large number of golden balls gushed out of the window on the God thunder tower like a fountain.


    Seeing this, song Zhong was overjoyed. He quickly stretched out his hand and put them all away. The number was as much as five or six thousand.


    Moreover, this is not over. As the sun true fire god Leita continues to absorb the sun true fire, the golden thunder ball keeps gushing out. The whole process lasted less than half an hour.


    Song Zhong didn''t stop until he found that the flame on the golden fireball had weakened a lot. He was afraid that if he consumed too much of the sun fire above, it would cause unnecessary damage to it.


    Song Zhong then calculated that he received hundreds of thousands of sun true fire god thunder in just a short time. It can be seen how high the efficiency of the sun true fire god thunder tower is.


    However, song Zhong also paid a heavy price for this. Looking at the dim look of the fireball, I''m afraid he can''t recover in a few days. In order to speed up its recovery, song Zhong had to order it. From then on, he specially selected the abandoned treasures with fire attribute to decompose.


    Because in this way, more fire attribute immortal Qi will be obtained. After reaching the critical point, these fire attribute immortal Qi will be absorbed by the big fireball and turned into the sun''s true fire.


    Although it is said that hundreds of thousands of sun true fire god Thunder have been obtained at one breath, song Zhong has to admit that his sun Shenzhou plan can not be implemented in a short time. Because according to the current situation, no matter how much immortal Qi of fire attribute is decomposed, it can not supply enough sun true fire to the sun true fire god Leita.


    Song Zhong secretly estimated it and found that he could harvest up to 10W sun true fire god thunder every day. No more time to supplement.


    And 10W sun true fire god thunder seems to be a lot, but in fact there is not much. It can barely be used as a special shell. It''s a dream to refine the sun true fire god thunder flying boat.


    Because refining a flying boat requires at least tens of billions of divine thunder. It''s a drop in the bucket for 100000!


    However, song Zhong didn''t have much resentment about it. The flame of the sun true fire itself is very rebellious. If you easily have a flying boat refined by it, it would be too shocking. So song Zhong let it go after a little regret. He returned to his own secret room and began to study the second treasure he obtained, Ruyi gold and copper.


    Ruyi gold and copper is a Jiupin fairy weapon. In fact, it is a wedding gift given by the queen mother of the west to song Zhong and Shura Xue. Compared with this bronze weapon, Shura Xue prefers another beautiful Jiupin fairy sword, so she gave song Zhong this protective thing.


    Ruyi gold and copper looks like a mass of gold. It has no fixed shape and can be changed at will. Turning it into a weapon is a weapon. Turning it into armor is armor. No matter what it becomes, it presents the color of gold and copper, so it is called "Ruyi gold and copper"!


    Ruyi gold copper is actually its material name. It is said that this thing was accidentally discovered by the queen mother of the West. There is only one piece in the world. Although its appearance is soft, once it is formed, it is extremely strong. Especially after being refined by the mother of the Western King, under the blessing of various prohibitions, any form of it can resist the nine immortal weapons, and can automatically send out a golden and bronze divine light to protect its master.


    Generally speaking, this thing has good defense, but it is less aggressive. But one advantage is that it is very hidden and can be disguised as anything. Moreover, it can also be wrapped outside other more powerful immortal weapons to hide the killing moves. When the time is ripe, you can show the poor dagger and send out the killing moves unexpectedly. So this is also the best magic weapon of Yin people.


    I have to say that song Zhong is a man with a dark belly, although he looks big and strong and masculine on the surface. So I especially like this kind of sinister treasure, and I can always come up with some unimaginable Yin moves.


    For example, after he got the Ruyi gold and copper, he played with it for a while and came up with a special, particularly insidious move, that is, fish eyes mixed with pearls!


    In short, it is to change Ruyi gold and copper into a big copper bell! They are as like as two peas in color. As for shape, like what the gold and copper can change, they can change the same nature. In this way, song Zhongping intimidated people with Ruyi gold and copper. When everyone thought he had Ruyi gold and copper, hey, he took out a real big copper clock to ensure that whoever died in Yin!


    PS recommends the high-rise building "all powerful" game helmet to come to the world. The aboriginal warrior student of zhence imperial dynasty worked hard and was accidentally hit to get the game helmet. The skills learned inside can be used! Life skills? OK£¡ no problem! Combat skills? OK£¡ No problem! NPC beauty inside? This... Too many people on earth have crossed to other worlds. This time we don''t wear people. Throwing a game helmet in the past can still make people powerful! What blood warrior? What top master? In front of me is a dish, a group of dregs! Once had the blood power of the ultimate awakening, he was the favorite of the times! Now, people with game helmets can really dominate here and create a hot and fierce legendary life! This article is reproduced from the online original literature portal - starting point Chinese website: http: www.qidian.combook1655623.aspx (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 581

    Ruyi gold and copper are very convenient to use. There is a big copper bell for reference. Song Zhong didn''t take much time to make it the same shape as the big copper bell.


    As like as two peas for protecting the body, Ruyi gold copper has strong protective ability. The golden light released is just the same as the bronze bell. Of course, the protection ability is not as good as the big bronze bell, but it is definitely not low. The easy big Luo Jinxian may not be able to break it. How can I say that Ruyi gold and copper are also nine immortals!


    Moreover, this Ruyi gold and copper is very hard after fixing its shape. As a magic weapon, it can also change its size at will. Therefore, at the critical moment, song Zhong can even swing it to hit people, which is equally powerful.


    Of course, the bronze bell made of Ruyi gold and copper has only such two functions. In addition, as a musical instrument, if it is knocked hard, it can also produce a little sound attack effect, but it is not powerful. The other functions of the genuine big copper clock are nothing.


    However, song Zhong was not in a hurry. He had already thought of other Yin moves. I still remember when he first got the big bronze bell, he was afraid of being recognized, so he pasted a thick layer of black iron outside. Everyone thought it was a black iron bell that could be broken in a poke. Unfortunately, it was sandwich. Relying on this hand, song Zhong had no Yin people.


    Now with Ruyi gold and copper, the Yin move of song Zhong has a place to play again. In the big deal, just stick Ruyi gold and copper outside the big copper bell. At that time, the low-level and wonderful functions of the big copper bell can be safely displayed. As long as you don''t use those advanced abilities in public, it won''t be a problem.


    Of course, this idea can only be carried out in the future, because song Zhong suddenly had such a treasure similar to the ancient supreme artifact chaotic clock, which must be doubted by everyone who knows it. Especially familiar people, if people want to take it to check, can song Zhong say no?


    And those guys might have the ability to be special perverts. Therefore, if song Zhong handed over the big copper clock wrapped with Ruyi gold and copper at the beginning, it might be seen through.


    Therefore, at the beginning, song Zhong must use a fake big copper bell, really Ruyi gold and copper, to confuse those people. After everyone knows that song Zhong has a chaotic clock made of Ruyi gold and copper, song Zhong can almost muddle through by camouflage the big copper clock in Ruyi gold and copper. After all, no one will continuously check the treasures of song Zhong. As long as they have this idea, they will continue to think so in the future.


    After Song Zhong finished the camouflage of Ruyi gold and copper, he carefully checked it again and found that there were no flaws. Then he said to himself contentedly, "that guy''s name is big copper bell, so what about you? Just call it small copper bell! Ha ha, baby, come on, I''ll take you out to meet people! "


    With that, song Zhong flashed out of his life space with a small copper bell.


    After Song Zhong came out with a small copper bell made of Ruyi gold and copper, he foresaw Huang Jixiang. He suddenly saw a beautiful small copper bell floating around Song Zhong. His eyes immediately lit up, so he smiled and said, "boss, is this a tool?"


    The so-called nourishment means that a treasure is carefully manipulated and floated around all day. Under the long-term cultivation of this divine knowledge, the treasure will be more closely connected with the master''s mind. Over time, not only will it be easy to control, but also its power will be enhanced.


    However, this method of keeping utensils is a long life over the years. It has no effect in a short time, and it also costs more attention. Therefore, generally speaking, the superior magic weapon that you don''t particularly like won''t do so.


    Under normal circumstances, it takes thousands of years to achieve initial results. Therefore, only high-level immortals will do so, because their treasures are very high-level and difficult to upgrade. The low-level immortal has this Kung Fu. It''s better to get a better magic weapon directly, which will save more time.


    Hearing Huang Jixiang''s words, song Zhong nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s not easy to get a nine grade immortal from the Jade Emperor. It''s very similar to my taste, so I''ll raise it!"


    As soon as he heard that it was the nine immortals, Huang Jixiang''s small eyes shone with envy, and then said bitterly, "Alas, I''m really out of time? If I didn''t meet the boss, I would be the champion! This baby is mine! "


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "don''t complain. The martial arts conference will be held again in the next hundred years. You''ll just attend it at that time. Are you afraid you won''t get a champion?"


    According to the regulations, only the champion of the martial arts show will lose the qualification to continue to participate. Even if people with other names fail this time, they will have another chance. This is also a rule formulated to prevent the strongest people from always competing for the championship.


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, Huang Jixiang immediately brightened his eyes, then laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s better for the boss to say. If there is a congenital treasure to drive the mountain whip, I don''t believe I can''t even win a championship!"


    Being comforted by song Zhong, Huang Jixiang''s mood was much better immediately. Then he said, "boss, sister-in-law is no longer here. Why don''t we go and play?"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s all right to be idle anyway. Just go out and play. However, I''m poor here and have no place to play. Let''s go to zhurong city in zhurong day. There are many lively places there! "


    "Good, good!" Huang Jixiang immediately said happily, "I''ve heard that zhongjiutian''s big city is very fun, but I haven''t seen it. This time I came to Zhu Rongtian with my big brother, but I have to have a good time!"


    Then, the two people took the transmission array and directly came to zhurong city. This is the largest city in Zhurong City, with a radius of more than one million miles. It is the political and cultural center of zhurong day. Huode Xingjun works here.


    In addition to Zhu Rongtian''s Tianting divisions, Zhu Rongcheng is also the commercial center of Zhu Rongtian. Almost all the divine animal races of Zhu Rongtian have opened shops here.


    As one of the most suitable places to refine utensils, Zhu Rongtian attracts a large number of immortals to refine utensils here all year round. Sometimes they are not satisfied with their works, so they will sell them in exchange for materials to continue refining. In the long run, there are a lot of treasures here. It has attracted many foreign immortals and made this famous city extremely prosperous.


    Zhurong city is very large, but half of it is an important place in the heaven. No one is allowed to enter. Therefore, several places where immortals often go are relatively fixed. They are nothing more than a trading place for selling materials and treasures. There are about a dozen streets thousands of miles long. They are usually lively, including a shop of song Zhong.


    Although the streets thousands of miles seem very big, they are nothing to the immortal. Song Zhong and Huang Jixiang wandered around at will and walked two or three blocks.


    At this time, song Zhong suddenly saw two familiar figures, which were lie Yangzi and Hou Tian. They also seemed to be wandering. After seeing song Zhong, they immediately welcomed him with excitement.


    Lieyangzi and Hou Tian are both happy people, and Huang Jixiang is also straight hearted. Therefore, several people met and soon talked very speculatively.


    Lieyangzi then proposed, "today, it''s fate for everyone to meet together. Why don''t you find a place to drink?"


    Song Zhong doesn''t care, but Huang Jixiang is an alcoholic. As soon as he heard of drinking, he immediately couldn''t stand. He hurriedly pulled song Zhong''s sleeve, meaning to ask him to promise quickly so that others won''t regret it.


    Seeing this, song Zhong was unable to laugh or cry, so he had to say, "well, I''ll be the East! You are responsible for finding a good restaurant! "


    "Ha ha, just wait for your words!" Lieyangzi and Hou Tian immediately laughed and led song Zhong to fly.


    Among these four people, song Zhong''s strength is the lowest on the surface, but his combat effectiveness is the strongest. It is said that he should not treat him. But who calls this guy the richest? He is not only the leader of the Eastern Emperor world, but also won the champion of the martial arts show. Even Huode Xingjun is jealous of his high income! I met him this time. Who won''t eat him?


    Knowing that song Zhong had money, lieyangzi and Hou Tian were not polite. They directly took song Zhong and Huang Jixiang to an extremely exquisite courtyard.


    There are green bamboos all around here. There are small bridges and running water in the garden, as well as swimming fish and fairy birds playing in it. As soon as I came in, I immediately felt the cool wind, which is completely different from the dry and hot situation outside Zhu Rongtian.


    Of course, song Zhong knows what''s going on. It''s simply that he uses the array to forcibly shield the dry heat outside, so as to create such an atmosphere. Just this loss, I''m afraid I need dozens of sapphires every hour. If you add dishes, I''m afraid Purple Jade will be used when checking out. This consumption level is definitely at the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    In fact, it is true. Anyway, when song Zhong and others came in, they happened to see one or two big Luo Jinxian haunting. There are no Jinxian level immortals at all.


    Lieyangzi and Hou Tian were obviously acquaintances. They took song Zhong and asked for a separate courtyard, and then asked the waiter below to serve the best wine and dishes.


    When they were ready, lieyangzi explained with a smile: "brother, this is the best tavern in Zhu Rongtian. We followed the master and elders. We can''t give up!"


    "You''ll have to eat one or two purple jade for an ordinary meal here. If you eat well, you''ll have to eat dozens or even hundreds!" Hou Tian smiled and said, "our brother knows you''ve made a fortune, so he''s going to kill you. Don''t you mind?"


    Song Zhong won more than 10 million in gambling at the martial arts show. His family is not much worse than the immortal at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. So he naturally doesn''t care about a hundred purple jade.


    Besides, both lieyangzi and Hou Tian are arrogant people. If they are willing to take the initiative to kill you, they don''t take you as an outsider. If they change people and beg others, they won''t eat! With their two backgrounds, they come here to spend a lot! There''s no need to kill people.


    So song Zhong smiled and said, "it''s just a meal. It''s nothing. Just call the best!"


    "Ha ha, I knew you were the most heroic!" Lieyangzi laughed and said, "I told you to go down long ago. You can rest assured and wait to eat!"


    Sure enough, as soon as lieyangzi''s voice fell, dishes began to be served outside. Plates of exquisite dishes flew in the air and automatically set a table with 70 or 80 dishes. They are all precious materials. Most of the ten thousand year spirit grass and the Millennium spirit beast are not Zhu Rongtian''s specialties, but other things outside the sky.


    With superior materials and the best chefs here, the dishes are not only delicious, but also nourishing. Eating too much is very helpful to the quenching of the meat.


    Since all the dishes came up, several people were no longer polite and began to push cups for lamps. He drank happily.


    After three rounds of wine, lieyangzi suddenly put the wine cup, gently approached song Zhong''s ear and said, "brother, this time my brother not only invited you to drink, but also wanted to discuss with you!"


    "What''s up?" Song Zhong immediately asked curiously.


    "Well, our two brothers had an enemy who robbed us and beat our brother half to death. We happened to meet him again recently. Unfortunately, we can''t beat him, so I want you to help us clean him up! " The fierce Yangzi said fiercely.


    "Please me?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong said in surprise: "with your strength and background, can you still be robbed and beaten? Your master and elders don''t care? Do you have to avenge yourself? "


    "Alas, it''s hard to say!" Hou Tian said sadly, "that guy is from the Yanlong family. We can''t afford it!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he understood. It turned out that the Yanlong family was also the local monster of Zhu Rongtian. After the whole Zhu Rongtian was ruled by the heaven, the Yanlong family, like other local demon families, declared to submit to the rule of the emperor of heaven in order to protect themselves, but demanded a high degree of autonomy. At that time, in order to stabilize people''s hearts, the emperor of heaven could only promise.


    Among many demon families in zhurongtian, the strongest one is a dragon and a Phoenix. The dragon is the Yanlong family, and the Phoenix is the Phoenix family. Their two families account for more than one fifth of the demon family in zhurongtian. The power is very powerful. Any one of them can clean up the Tianting army led by Huode Xingjun.


    It''s just that they are afraid of the army in other parts of Tianting, so they don''t dare to act rashly. The Tianting side is also a taboo. When its strength is insufficient, it does not dare to easily provoke a war.


    Fortunately, Zhu Rongtian is too big to accommodate these two people at the same time. Tianting only regards this as a logistics base and does not oppress the demon family, so the demon family is too lazy to pay more attention, and both sides are safe.


    However, this is only a superficial situation. Although it is generally acceptable, there are still some grumpy demon families who are unwilling to recognize the rule of heaven, but they do not account for the majority, are suppressed by their elders and do not come out to openly rebel.


    However, this does not prevent them from making small troubles for the Tianting from time to time, such as robbing the Tianting immortal or beating others.


    For these things, as long as it is not too much, Tianting will generally press down. After all, now is not the time to turn against these demon families. Moreover, there are the high-level suppression of the demon family, and the noise of the younger generation is limited. They don''t dare to really kill, so the heaven can tolerate it.


    When lieyangzi and Hou Tian were traveling together, they met such an unconvinced Yanlong. They were all Luo Jinxian. They were just Jinxian. How did they fight? It doesn''t matter that the two people were beaten, but the key is that a secret they accidentally found was also robbed.


    It turns out that Zhu Rongtian has a long history of millions of years. During this period, I don''t know how many great powers there are. God and man live, fight and even lose here. Before they died, they left countless treasures to this world.


    During that trip, lieyangzi and Hou Tian happened to find a forbidden entrance in a place called jinhuoyuan. With their strength, they can''t even touch the prohibition, let alone break it. It is obviously a very high-end prohibition. The eight achievements inside are sealed with the relics of a great power. Once obtained, they will benefit a lot.


    But the problem is that when they were studying the prohibition, the movement was a little louder and attracted a passing Yanlong. As soon as he saw the prohibition, he immediately knew what was going on, so he directly announced that it was his territory that he found first, and beat lie Yangzi and Hou Tian as thieves.


    Can lieyangzi and Hou Tian not be angry? It''s clearly what you found first. You just robbed it. You also falsely accused someone of beating people. How can you bully people like this?


    When the two were angry, they asked their elders to come forward, but their elders immediately withered when they heard that they were Yanlong people. They could only comfort them with a bitter face and warn them not to continue to find other people''s trouble.


    They had no choice but to do so, even though lieyangzi and Hou Tian were wronged. But if it''s really big, who can prove that they didn''t lie? Moreover, the Yanlong family is the best face and the most unreasonable. If we take them seriously, we have to make a big deal. If they are forced against them, the whole zhurong day will be restless. So they had to knock out their teeth and swallow in their stomach.


    Both haramoto lieyoko and Hou Tian thought they had no hope of revenge, but unexpectedly, song Zhong was born, won the first place of the martial arts conference in one fell swoop, and even defeated Huang Jixiang, who had a congenital Lingbao. It can be seen that his combat effectiveness no longer seems to be under the hot dragon, or even beyond it.


    The most important thing is that behind song Zhong is the chaotic giant spirit family! That''s a guy that the Yanlong family can''t afford. So song Zhong beat this guy. It must be all right. As long as the elders of the Yanlong family don''t want to die, they will never dare to trouble song Zhong. So after discussing with Hou Tian, lie Yangzi wanted to ask song Zhong to help him revenge£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 582

    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately became difficult. Although he had a good relationship with lieyangzi and Hou Tian, it was not what song Zhong hoped to provoke the Yanlong family for their sake. After all, people didn''t provoke you. It''s too domineering for you to beat people with strength for no reason. In that case, what''s the difference with these hateful Yanlong people?


    Although the chaotic Troll clan is strong, it pursues a policy that people don''t offend me. I don''t offend. I will never make enemies everywhere. In Song Zhong''s opinion, the act of helping lie Yangzi and Hou Tian revenge has deviated a little from the creed of the chaotic giant spirit family.


    Seeing song Zhong''s embarrassed face, lieyangzi immediately knew what he was worried about. So he immediately said, "brother, I know you''re worried about offending the Yanlong family. In fact, you''re definitely careless. We have inquired about it for a long time. That guy was not popular in his own family, so he was driven out of his family. That''s why he wandered outside! "


    "Yes, yes!" Hou Tian also said: "a wandering Yanlong is beaten by you. In the face of the chaotic giant spirit family, the Yanlong family will not say anything. Of course, if our elders beat him, they will be troubled by the Yanlong family. But as long as you don''t kill him, you''ll have no problem! "


    "So?" Song Zhong frowned, "but I can''t beat him for no reason?"


    "How could it be for no reason?" "Don''t forget the prohibition we found. Until now, the idiot hasn''t untied it. You go to the door under the guise of helping us take back the place. He certainly doesn''t agree. You can beat him up at that time! "


    "If you help us, the secret in the prohibition will belong to you!" Hou Tian immediately followed, "you know, there must be good things in the ban that can''t even open the Yan dragon of Da Luo Jinxian!"


    After hearing this, song Zhong''s heart finally moved. One is that friendship is here. People ask to come to the door, but they can''t refuse. The other one is also something in the prohibition. It''s really attractive.


    Song Zhong was still hesitating, but Huang Jixiang on one side couldn''t help it for a long time. He said directly, "boss, isn''t it just a little reptile? What''s the big deal? If you don''t want to fight, I''ll go and promise to beat him out of sight! "


    Although Huang Jixiang is only a Jinxian level, as a congenital earth essence, he is really not afraid of the Yanlong. In addition, the congenital treasure drives the mountain whip. It''s really not too hard to clean up the Yanlong of a big Luo Jinxian.


    Even Huang Jixiang said so, song Zhong naturally could not refuse. So he said with a bitter smile, "well, well, let''s go and have a look. As for the things in the prohibition, we''ll divide them again at that time! "


    "Oh, great, that''s interesting!" When lieyangzi heard the speech, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "you are worthy of being a good brother!"


    "Don''t say anything!" Hou Tianze directly raised his glass and shouted, "work first for respect!" Then he looked up and dried the wine in the glass.


    Seeing this, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang were unwilling to show weakness and drank together. Then, several people drank happily. They drank for two days and two nights before they were full of wine and food.


    As soon as song Zhong settled the account afterwards, 180 purple jade were erased by others!


    If in the past, song Zhong would have been determined to die of pain, but now he doesn''t care at all. He sprinkles a handful of purple jade and leaves.


    Just taking advantage of a few months'' holiday, Shura snow didn''t come again. Song Zhong simply took them straight to the golden Huoyuan!


    Jinhuoyuan is so called because it burns golden fire all the year round, and its composition is very close to the real fire of the sun. If you refine the flame here, you can really get the pure real fire of the sun. This is also the only place in the fairy world that can get the real fire of the sun except the sun.


    There are many places like jinhuoyuan in zhurongtian. As the focus of playing with fire in the world, Zhu Rongtian has all kinds of flames, up to tens of thousands of kinds. They are scattered everywhere, and there are even several fire lakes burning dazzling sky fire!


    In addition to the molten steel flowing everywhere, there is another important reason why Zhu Rongtian can become the logistics base of Tianting, that is, there are a variety of flames here. Because many special treasures need special flame refining. The flame of Zhu Rongtian is the most complete in the fairy world.


    Among them, the sun true fire is also a very good refining flame. In order to make good use of the sun true fire, Zhu Rongtian specially set up a small town thousands of miles around the golden fire field, called golden fire city. This city specializes in producing treasures that need to be refined by the sun''s true fire.


    Originally, this city was not open to the outside world. Tourists from other places are not allowed to enter, even if they are Zhu Rongtian and do not have a special official here. After all, there are many secrets of Tianting refining utensils here, which can''t be seen easily.


    However, it has to be said that the relationship between lieyangzi and Hou Tian in Zhu Rongtian is so wide that they can easily take song Zhong and Huang Jixiang, two outsiders, directly from Zhu Rongcheng to make a special transmission array and directly appear in Jinhuo city.


    Then the four men took song Zhong''s thunder boat and drove directly into the famous Golden Huoyuan,


    The so-called Golden Huoyuan is indeed worthy of its name. On the continuous plain, there are golden flames everywhere. Looking from a distance, there is a golden sea of fire!


    Even in the periphery, the golden flame is hundreds of feet high, and ordinary people will be burned to ashes as soon as they get close. Over it, the temperature is higher, gold and iron pass by, and they all instantly turn into liquid, which is extremely terrible.


    Fortunately, song Zhong''s thunder flying boat has been upgraded. It is completely refined by five element immortal thunder. Even the fire and thunder of thunder robbery can resist. It doesn''t matter to this temperature.


    Song Zhong and others can even drink on the flying boat and watch the beautiful scenery of the sea of fire below.


    The golden fire field is very large, with a radius of tens of millions of miles. The prohibition discovered by lieyangzi and Hou Tian went deep into it for nearly ten million miles, the flame there was thousands of feet high, and the temperature was more abnormal.


    Fortunately, lieyangzi and Hou Tian practiced fire Taoism. Otherwise, they would have been burned to death by endless flames.


    However, although the golden fire field is full of fire, it is not a Jedi. There are also some fire demons living here, the most of which is sun Jinwu, also known as three legged Jinwu.


    They appear as a group, more than dozens, less than a dozen. The small ones are the cultivation of earth immortals. The strongest ones have the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage of Jinxian, and even the cultivation of Luo Jinxian. They all had channeled. They looked at Song Zhong''s thunder flying boat from a distance and realized that these four people were not easy to provoke. They turned around and left one after another and did not take the initiative to attack.


    But lieyangzi solemnly told song Zhong, "although these guys are honest now, once they are alone and there is no one around, they are likely to attack the immortal who broke in. In the last tens of thousands of years, more than a hundred immortals have disappeared in the golden Huoyuan! "


    Song Zhong realized that there was still such a dangerous side in the seemingly peaceful zhurong day, so he secretly strengthened his vigilance again.


    Next, all the way was calm and did not foresee the battle. Taking advantage of this opportunity, lieyangzi and Hou Tian told song Zhong everything they knew about the hot dragon.


    It turned out that the Yanlong was named Yanlie. He was originally the young son of their patriarch. He was just naughty and grumpy. In addition, he was the youngest and had high talent. He was spoiled by the patriarch''s wife, and as a result, he broke into a great disaster.


    It is said that he brutally killed a fellow he despised in a fight, which directly aroused public anger. Even if his father was the patriarch, he could not protect him. They can only be driven out of the community. This is already the best outcome. If you change someone, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay for your life.


    It is precisely because of this identity that Yanlie has become a special existence. Therefore, knowing that he was a wandering dragon, many immortals did not dare to teach him a lesson easily. For fear that his mother would become angry and find trouble for herself.


    Therefore, when lieyangzi and Hou Tian''s elders knew that he had bullied his children, they would rather suffer losses than make a public statement. After all, there is no need to offend the patriarch of a powerful Yanlong tribe for a small matter and the prohibition without knowing the details.


    When Yanlie was driven out, it was already the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in his later stage. That was more than 1000 years ago, about 500 years ago, he beat lieyangzi and Hou Tian, and then lived in the place where they found the prohibition, obviously to guard the prohibition that he couldn''t open.


    After being bullied, lie Yangzi and Hou Tian never gave up the idea of revenge. After all, they are such a big person. They were robbed of their baby and greatly humiliated. No one can forget this shame?


    However, they knew they were not fierce opponents, so they didn''t dare to do it directly. They just watched secretly and waited for the opportunity.


    Although Yanlie is said to be a wandering dragon family, he also needs cultivation materials. Therefore, he must enter the trading place of Zhurong City, which is the territory of lieyangzi and Hou Tian. Relying on their contacts, they have dug out almost every privacy of Yanlie in recent years, even what treasures he has added in recent years, and told song Zhong.


    These information made song Zhong and Huang Jixiang have a new understanding of this Yanlie, which is very helpful to teach him a lesson in his actions.


    However, after all, he is a great Luo Jinxian, or in the later stage. Although song Zhong and Huang Jixiang are indifferent, they actually attach great importance to it. The two even secretly formulated several sets of joint strategies. If they fight alone and are not opponents, they can only play more and less shamelessly.


    Fortunately, the strength of song Zhong and Huang Jixiang is much worse than that of Yan lie. Therefore, even if they are two against one, no one will gossip. As long as he is driven away and his life is not hurt, his parents must not dare to come to their trouble.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed, and song Zhong and others finally came to the place where the prohibition was located. It is a towering mountain. In the relatively flat place of jinhuoyuan, such an abrupt mountain is still very striking.


    In this case, the thunder Shenzhou saw the mountain tens of thousands of miles away. However, before the crowd leaned over, an earth shaking roar came from afar. Then, a huge dragon thousands of feet long and covered with red scales flew from the distant mountain and came to the thunder Shenzhou in the twinkling of an eye.


    This guy is bigger than song Zhong''s thunder Shenzhou and looks like a mountain. Compared with him, song Zhong and Xiuluo Xue reached a height of 250 feet after double cultivation. It''s really nothing!


    However, in the fairyland, they are not invincible when they are big, so those who have been prepared are not too surprised. They fly out of the thunder Shenzhou one after another and plan to fight the enemy.


    Song Zhong also calmly put away the thunder Shenzhou, flew to Yanlie''s face and looked at him calmly.


    Yanlie stared at Song Zhong and other four people, and then he sneered with disdain: "ha ha, who should I be? It turned out to be two thieves. Why? I haven''t beaten you yet. Are you looking for two more losers to die? "


    Hearing this, lieyangzi and Hou TianDun trembled with anger. Hou Tian was the most grumpy. He couldn''t help yelling: "burning, do you want a face? We found that place. Your boy is the thief who robbed other people''s things! "


    Supported by song Zhong and Huang Jixiang, lieyangzi was no longer afraid. He simply scolded: "I said how the Yanlong family drove you out, but the original problem is here? A shameless thief is a disgrace to the dragon family. If I were you, I would drive you out! "


    The so-called beating people without beating their faces and swearing without exposing their shortcomings. The most humiliating thing for Yanlie in his life is that he was driven out by the ethnic group, but now he was exposed by lieyangzi in public. How can he resist it?


    Angry, Yanlie was burning all over. He roared: "asshole, I want you to die without a place to bury!"


    As he spoke, Yanlie''s huge dragon mouth, a large red sea of fire poured out, and in the twinkling of an eye, song Zhong and other four people were all submerged.


    The flaming flame sprayed a full cup of tea. Yanlie slowly put it away, and then sneered: "I don''t know the dead and living reptile, see how you scold!"


    Yanlie thought that with the strength of his great Luo Jinxian, the real fire of his life was not what Jinxian could resist. So four people must have died in the fire.


    However, when the flame disappeared, Yanlie was shocked to find that song Zhong''s four people were not hurt at all. A short fat man with golden light stood in front, stunned by the Yellow divine light he supported, and protected the people behind him. It''s like a burning fire has no effect at all.


    Seeing this, Yanlie was stupid. He was also a person who knew the goods. He soon recognized the origin of the yellow light in front of the short fat man. After recognizing it, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and then shouted, "the air of the back earth? You, you, you are a golden fairy. How can you have the spirit of backland? "


    When Huang Jixiang heard the speech, he immediately smiled and said, "there''s no way. We''re lucky. We''ll be born!"


    When Yanlie heard this, his face suddenly cooled down, and he secretly shouted, "it''s hard to do. If ordinary golden immortals come, they will die out, but this guy who has mastered the spirit of the backland is not so easy to kill! The Qi of the backland has the strongest defense in the five elements super power. There is no good way to dazzle the disease and sky fire. Not to mention that the Yanlong is really hot. It can''t burn through at all? In addition, I''m afraid the backstage is hard for a guy so young to master such a powerful force. I''d better inquire first and then talk about it, so as not to provoke strong enemies! "


    Thinking of this, Yanlie no longer faced them with the dragon, but turned into a middle-aged man with red beard, red hair and ferocious face. He forced out a smile and said, "this little brother, I''m the Yanlong family, but I don''t know who you are?"


    "Huang Jixiang is now the deputy chief soldier of Chen Tangguan!" Huang Jixiang proudly said.


    Chen Tangguan''s chief soldier is song Zhong. He, the great emperor of Dongyue, will hold this post concurrently. In line with the principle of using people as relatives, as song Zhong''s younger brother, Huang Jixiang also rose with the tide and directly became the Deputy commander-in-chief.


    Although he is a deputy general soldier, the salary is also amazing. How many great Luo Jinxian envy him to death. And there are tens of thousands of people under his command. Chen Tangguan is definitely below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Yanlie, as the head of the Yanlong family, is not a steamed stuffed bun. He knows what''s going on as soon as he hears it. So he was stupid on the spot and couldn''t help laughing: "Chen Tangguan, deputy chief soldier? Hahaha, it''s up to you? You think I''m a steamed stuffed bun, so easy to cheat? "


    In fact, no wonder Yanlie was so surprised. You know, Chen Tangguan is an important border area in the four seas dragon world. Generally speaking, there are three great Luo Jinxian in charge. One chief soldier and two deputy chief soldiers must be Luo Jinxian, and at least above the middle term, otherwise they are not qualified.


    Although Huang Jixiang seems powerful, after all, he is only the peak of Jinxian. In any case, he is not qualified enough? So Yanlie didn''t believe what he said at all and thought he was lying to himself.


    But then Yanlie couldn''t laugh, because Huang Jixiang took out a token and said proudly, "you are really a steamed stuffed bun. Haven''t you seen the market? Look, is this my token? Is it difficult to fake the things issued by the heaven? "


    "This ~" Yan lie stared at the token and couldn''t believe his eyes. He has seen this thing before. There is a special smell of heaven on it. You can see at a glance that it must be true. It can''t be fake£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 583

    Huang Jixiang was so shocked to see Yanlie that he couldn''t help feeling a little proud. He took two steps forward and said with a smile, "how''s it going? Are you afraid? "


    "Hum! Afraid of you? " When Yanlie heard the speech, he immediately looked disdainful and said, "don''t take the Lingjian in your hand too seriously. It''s almost like chicken feather in my eyes!"


    Huang Jixiang heard the speech and said angrily, "you mean I''m holding a chicken feather as an arrow!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s almost what I mean!" Yan lie sneered. In fact, although what he said was beautiful, he was still a little afraid. He is not afraid of only one Jinxian peak who has mastered the Qi of the backland, nor is he afraid of only one Chen Tangguan deputy chief soldier, but he has to be cautious when the two are combined. Little Jinxian can hold such an important official position. If he has no backstage, who can believe it?


    However, Yanlie was used to being overbearing. Even when he knew that the other party might have a backstage, he was unwilling to be soft, so he released such tough words. And this time, it completely angered Huang Jixiang.


    Huang Jixiang was born in the grass-roots. He managed to rely on Song Zhong to become the deputy chief soldier of the border. It was just when he was happy that he was scolded by the boy as "holding chicken feathers as a command arrow". Obviously, he looked down on him?


    This made Huang Jixiang''s sensitive heart of grass-roots origin unbearable, so he immediately became angry and said, "you damn fire loach, dare to look down on me? See how I deal with you! "


    With that, Huang Jixiang rushed straight over and hit him with his fist. Seeing this scene, lieyangzi and Hou Tian were surprised. They didn''t think that Huang Jixiang, a golden fairy, could beat a big Luo fairy, so they quickly said to him, "be careful!"


    Said, two people want to rush up to help. But song Zhong hurriedly grabbed them and said with a smile, "don''t worry about him, let him go!"


    "What? Let him go? " Lieyangzi and Hou Tian almost simultaneously said, "can he do it?"


    "Hey, hey, if he can''t even deal with a small loach, what qualifications does he have to be my deputy general?" Song Zhong immediately shouted to Huang Jixiang, "Jixiang, beat this bastard up. If you lose, I''ll withdraw you!"


    Hearing this, Huang Jixiang immediately shouted, "don''t worry, boss, just give it to me!"


    While talking, Huang Jixiang rushed to Yanlie with his evil spirit. His big fist was full of dazzling golden light and smashed at Yanlie''s face.


    Seeing this, Yan lie sneered and said, "I don''t know the life and death of the smelly boy. I''ll give you some color to see!" With that, he raised his hand. The Dragon grabbed an orange red flame and slapped it on Huang Jixiang''s fist.


    When lieyangzi and Hou Tian saw this scene, they were so frightened that they closed their eyes and didn''t dare to see it again. Because the strength gap between the two is too big, especially the muddy thickness of mana, which is at least hundreds or even thousands of times worse.


    Therefore, in the hard fight, the master of Da Luo Jinxian''s later stage kills a Jinxian peak every second, which is absolutely not difficult at all. Even if Huang Jixiang has the Qi of the afterland to protect his body, under such a huge mana gap, even if he can save his life, he is bound to suffer heavy damage! You''ll be disabled for life if you don''t do it well.


    However, just when lieyangzi and Hou Tian thought that Huang Jixiang would lose, with an earth shaking noise, Yanlie gave a very sad scream, and then the whole person was beaten away by Huang Jixiang. When he was in the air, he even vomited blood, and Huang Jixiang''s hard fought hand hung down soft, which was clearly broken.


    Huang Jixiang only retreated a distance, and there was no trace of injury all over his body.


    Seeing this scene, lieyangzi and Hou Tian were all stupid. He really didn''t dream of such a dramatic change. Both of them couldn''t help thinking that the burning strength had retreated below the golden immortal!


    Only Yanlie knew it wasn''t like this. After he was hit and flew, he stared at Huang Jixiang with grief and anger, and scolded angrily: "son of a bitch, you Yin me? What the hell are you hiding? "


    Only then did lieyangzi and Hou Tian understand that Huang Jixiang played a Yin move!


    Huang Jixiang, who took advantage of it, was elated. He looked like a villain and said with disdain: "I can deal with an idiot like you with a little magic power. Where can I shade you? You think too much! "


    "Fart!" Yanlie was almost angry with Huang Jixiang''s words. He scolded: "there is a powerful innate force hidden in your fist just now. It must be a congenital treasure! You, you little fart child, can have a congenital treasure? "


    Speaking of this, Yanlie finally changed his face. Then, he suddenly changed his face and shouted: "when I went to zhurong city recently, I heard that the first person in this martial arts conference was Zhu Rongtian. Everyone was going crazy. Especially the second guy he defeated was the guy with the innate treasure. It is said that the second followed the guy who won the first. There won''t be too many innate Lingbao for Jinxian in the world. You guy, shouldn''t you be the second Huang Jixiang? "


    Seeing that Yanlie guessed his details, Huang Jixiang no longer hid it. He smiled and said, "you have a little eyes, yes, sir, I''m Huang Jixiang. How about it? Are you convinced now? "


    As soon as he heard that he was really Huang Jixiang, his burning face immediately became more ugly. He then looked at Song Zhong and said, "the person who can let Huang Jixiang follow must be song Zhong who won the first place in the martial arts conference?"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "it''s me!"


    "Silk!" Yanlie immediately took a breath of cold air. Huang Jixiang, who has a congenital Lingbao, may not be able to beat. Now there is another song Zhong. How can he live this day?


    The appearance of song Zhong made Yanlie''s boiling blood cold, and he didn''t dare to act rashly any more. He said with a cold face: "I asked myself if I had offended you. I don''t know why you should meddle in my business?"


    "It''s all for friends!" Song Zhong shrugged and said, "you bully my brother. Of course we can''t turn a blind eye, can we?"


    "Hum!" Yan lie sneered: "lieyangzi and Hou Tian are just two wastes, and they are worth your time?"


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Yanlie''s words. After all, the fairyland is also a very powerful place. Everything is respected by strength. Since Song Zhong won the first place in the martial arts show and won the position of Chen Tangguan''s chief soldier, it shows that his position has been recognized by heaven and can sit on a level with Da Luo Jinxian. So it''s normal for him to ignore some Jinxian''s requests at this time.


    However, song Zhong didn''t think so. He said very seriously: "the so-called gratitude and reward. When I came to the fairyland, I had so much development thanks to their help. Now they have something to do, I song Zhong can''t stand idly by!"


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, lieyangzi and Hou Tian were moved. In fact, they didn''t help song Zhong much. On the contrary, fire Zhenjun worked for song Zhong. However, lieyangzi is a direct disciple of others, so song loves Wu and Wu and should help them. If song Zhong flinches at this time, he will be despised.


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, Yanlie showed an uneasy expression and immediately said, "what do you say about this?"


    "It''s simple!" Song Zhong said faintly, "if you make an apology to my two brothers and let this place out, there will be nothing!"


    "Let me apologize to them?" Yan lie smelled the speech and immediately became angry and said fiercely, "what if you don''t agree?"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly, "then I''ll call until you agree!"


    "Asshole, song Zhong, don''t deceive people too much!" Yan lie roared angrily, "no matter what I say, I''m also a great Luo Jinxian. I want me to make an apology to them. There''s no door!"


    "Alas, in that case, it seems that there is no need for us to talk!" Song Zhong shrugged and said to Huang Jixiang, "Jixiang, don''t be polite. Beat him hard!"


    "OK!" Huang Jixiang immediately promised, and then stopped talking. He directly took out the glittering congenital Lingbao to drive the mountain whip, shook out a Golden Whip shadow hundreds of feet long, and ruthlessly smoked it at Yanlie.


    As a congenital treasure, the mountain whip has many uses. In addition to calling the mountain to hit people, it is also good to attack directly. Yanlie doesn''t have the abnormal equipment and strength of song Zhong, so Huang Jixiang doesn''t bother to greet Dashan at all. The power of direct smoking is enough to make him cry for his father and mother.


    Sure enough, after Yanlie saw the glittering whip, he immediately shouted with fear, then turned around and ran away. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dare to parry.


    This is also human nature. Without innate Lingbao, even Hunyuan Jinxian dare to fight this thing.


    After all, Yanlie is a great Luo Jinxian. His speed is not comparable to that of Huang Jixiang. Although Huang Jixiang''s combat effectiveness is good, it''s a pity that he is far from speed. So he could only watch the burning fierceness turn into a red light and disappear in the sky, but there was no way. This made him feel very depressed. Originally, he thought he could show off his authority in front of Da Luo Jinxian, but unexpectedly, people didn''t give him a chance and ran away directly, which made him somewhat disappointed.


    However, song Zhong, lie Yangzi and Hou Tian are quite satisfied with this result. Yanlie has been hurt by Huang Jixiang''s sneak attack, which can be regarded as a breath. There is no need to kill them all. That will only annoy the Yanlong family. In contrast, the most important thing is to seize the strong prohibition of his guard.


    After sending Yanlie away, song Zhong called Huang Jixiang back, and then flew to the place where the prohibition was located in lieyangzi and Houtian.


    I have to say, this place is really hard to find. It was hidden under the crater, tens of thousands of feet deep magma.


    Song Zhong and others, after lieyangzi and Hou Tian went deep into the magma, dived for a while before Hula and came to a circular space.


    This is a place similar to the hall. The ground is red jade with a radius of tens of thousands of feet. It is surrounded by red magma, but it is blocked outside by a layer of transparent prohibition. In the middle of the hall, a hundred feet high colorful flame is burning.


    Scattered around the flame are some strange materials and piles of fairy stones, which don''t seem to be here originally. When lieyangzi and Hou Tian met, they became excited immediately.


    Lieyangzi couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, this must be Yanlie''s residence. That guy was beaten away by us, so he didn''t have time to take away everything. Now he can develop!"


    "Yes, this golden fire is a specialty. There are many good things!" Hou Tian also laughed.


    "What are you doing?" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "go and find them all, and then divide them! Take it as hard work for us! Ha ha! "


    "Wahaha, I like it!" As soon as Huang Jixiang heard this, he immediately shouted, then jumped on the pile of materials and began to look for it. When others saw this, they were no longer polite and rushed up.


    Lieyangzi is the disciple of fire Zhenjun. He first found something good. He grabbed a golden stone with great joy and shouted, "look what this is? Sun stone, a sun stone containing the true fire of the sun! Level 7 materials! "


    The so-called seven levels refer to the materials that can be used to refine the seven immortals. This is already a very wonderful thing in the fairy world. You know, even if it''s fire Zhenjun, the red lotus fire sword in his hand is only seven grades!


    Seeing his harvest, others were also under pressure and hurried to step up the search. Then, waiting for the day, Huang Jixiang also had his own harvest, that is, song Zhong didn''t. However, he was not in a hurry. Anyway, most of these materials were low-grade, and few were high-grade. He didn''t care much. Besides, finding out doesn''t mean it''s theirs. In the end, they all have to be divided together.


    Soon, everyone picked out all the good things, and then divided them into several piles by lie Yangzi and Hou Tian according to their value.


    Later, lieyangzi directly pushed the two largest piles to song Zhong and Huang Jixiang, saying: "this time, the two of you have the greatest efforts. We just follow, and we don''t make any efforts, so we should take less. You''re welcome. Pack it up! "


    Huang Jixiang looked at Song Zhong with a look of longing. Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a bitter smile, "you are too greedy. That''s all. Well, I don''t want it. Here you are! "


    With that, song Zhong directly divided his into three parts and gave them to the other three. Then he smiled and said, "you all know my worth, so don''t be polite to me. Besides, this time I just went there and didn''t help. Huang Jixiang started. He should take more. You two take the lead. It''s also a credit. I shouldn''t take it! "


    Seeing that song Zhong was so polite, the other three were very moved and persuaded song Zhong to take more. However, in order to restrain people''s hearts, song Zhong finally didn''t want it. He insisted that the three of them divide all the things left by Yanlie.


    Seeing song Zhong''s insistence, and knowing that song Zhong''s family was rich and didn''t care about this, the three shamelessly put it away.


    After collecting these things, song Zhong smiled and asked, "senior brother lieyangzi, how did you find such a hidden place?"


    "This ~" when lieyangzi and Hou Tian heard the speech, they were embarrassed to scratch their scalp. Then lieyangzi said awkwardly, "it was a pure accident. At that time, when we two walked nearby, we didn''t know how. Just because no one was convinced of their strength, they quarreled and almost started."


    "Yes, fortunately, we have reason. We know that quarrels between brothers can hurt our feelings, so we tried not to do it!" Hou Tian said: "then we thought of an idea. We just try to dive into the magma to see who goes deep and wins. The winner is the boss and the loser is the right little brother!"


    "Then we looked around and found that the nearest volcano was tens of thousands of miles around. Then we came and began the diving race." Lieyangzi then smiled bitterly and said, "unexpectedly, we came to such a magical place!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s a blessing in disguise!" Hou Tian said with a smile: "anyway, after we came here, we stopped arguing immediately and focused on getting through the prohibition and obtaining the treasure!"


    "I see!" Song Zhong then said curiously, "how did you find out by Yanlie? It''s so hidden here. How can he guess that there is prohibition here? Or is he really one step ahead of you? "


    "Of course we came first!" Lieyangzi hurriedly explained, "the reason why the boy found this was because we were too careless and didn''t break the ban, so we went away disappointed and wanted to ask our elders. As a result, when we came out of the crater, we happened to meet Yanlie. It''s also strange that we can''t hold our breath. As soon as we see him, the look on our face shows a flaw! "


    "Oh, yes, Yanlie was just exposed, but when he saw us flying out of the volcano and his nervous face, he naturally became suspicious, so he wanted to fly into the volcano to see what happened!" Hou Tian said with a wry smile, "of course we can''t let him in, so we hurried to stop him, which confirmed his suspicion. The bastard immediately announced that this was his territory and told us to get out. What a hateful thing! "


    "Yes!" Lieyangzi said in an atmosphere: "when we came in here, it was empty. There was no trace of people living. It can be seen that there was no one. But now, Yanlie has lived here for hundreds of years, leaving so many materials, immortal stones and traces left on the ground when he slept. From this, we can know that the boy clearly robbed our discovery! "


    When it comes to this, both lieyangzi and Hou Tian look angry. Huang Jixiang took them as his friends at this time. Seeing this, he immediately patted his chest and said, "that dead loach is really hateful. Two brothers, don''t worry. Next time I see him, I''ll beat you up! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 584

    After the crowd laughed again for a while, song Zhong said, "by the way, where is the prohibition you said?"


    After hearing this, lieyangzi and Hou Tian were stunned. Then they said with a bitter smile, "this colorful flame is it?"


    "This is it!" Song Zhong began to take it seriously. I looked at the colorful flame carefully, but I couldn''t see anything.


    Seeing this, lieyangzi immediately said, "it''s normal that you don''t know. After all, this thing has disappeared for a long time. If we hadn''t asked our elders, we wouldn''t know. In fact, this is called colorful flowing fire prohibition, which was used by the great gods of Zhu Rongtian in ancient times. It uses seven kinds of flames with different attributes to combine together, and its power is very abnormal! "


    Hou Tian followed: "we specially consulted some ancient books, which recorded that there are many kinds of prohibition, including three colors, five colors, seven colors and nine colors. The more kinds of flames and colors, the more powerful they will be. However, the ordinary three color prohibition system can only be used by the mixed yuan Jinxian, and the five color prohibition system can only be arranged by Emperor level experts. The seven color Liuhuo prohibition system here can only be arranged by others at the sage level. The nine color ban is a legendary thing. It seems that it hasn''t appeared yet! "


    After hearing this, song Zhong suddenly changed his face and said, "how can it be so abnormal?"


    "There''s no way. The minimum requirement for the flames in this room is the level of dazzle disease sky fire, sun real fire, or red lotus industry fire. It''s good for Da Luo Jinxian to have one kind of power. He wants to have three kinds, and can accurately control their forms to form a new flame that does not interfere with each other and strengthens each other, Naturally, at least you have to be a fire expert at the Hunyuan level! " Lieyangzi explained.


    "If that''s the case, the colorful flowing fire prohibition needs the strength of saints to be arranged. Won''t no one be able to break it with us?" Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "what else do you think about here? Anyway, the hot dragon can''t open. "


    "No, no, no!" But lieyangzi hurriedly said, "you don''t know, my dear brother. These colorful flowing fire prohibitions are generally used to block the door, and not everyone under the doors of the great gods has to break the prohibitions to get through. Generally speaking, there are two situations where we can walk through here at will. First, hold a special key. Second, wait until the day when the colorful Liuhuo ban automatically opens. "


    "Exactly!" Hou Tian also continued, "so it''s very helpful for us to seize this place. Maybe one day, it will open automatically, or someone will come with the key, and then we may be able to fish in troubled waters."


    "Ah, no wonder that Yanlie automatically occupied here after driving you away! It turned out that he was waiting for this good thing! " Huang Jixiang suddenly realized his way.


    After hearing this, song Zhong looked disapproval and said, "no one knows when it will be opened by himself. Since this is a relic of millions of years ago, it''s nonsense to wait for someone with a key to come up. Maybe it''s all in vain for millions of years!"


    "This ~" lieyangzi could only smile bitterly when he heard the speech: "there is always a glimmer of hope anyway?"


    "Yes, if it happens, we''ll send it!" Hou Tian also said.


    Song Zhong shook his head disapprovingly and said, "have you ever thought of reporting this place to the top?"


    "No!" Lieyangzi and Hou Tian shook their heads almost at the same time. Lieyangzi said, "if it''s known by the top, we won''t do any good."


    "That is, the Jade Emperor may not be able to break here. At most, he is waiting for the rabbit like us. In order to keep it a secret, he might ask the two of us to guard here. We don''t want to be locked up in this broken place forever! " Wait for heaven.


    "Alas!" After hearing this, song Zhong said with a bitter smile, "the problem is that Yanlie already knows the secret. And he was beaten away by us. You said, "will he let you occupy here in the future?"


    "This ~" after hearing this, lieyangzi and Hou Tian were embarrassed. The two exchanged one color, and Hou Tian immediately said, "brother, we can''t get any benefits here anyway. We brought you here just to give you this place. You can deal with it as you like! We don''t care! "


    "Yes, yes, if you want to report, we don''t care!" Lieyangzi also said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can I listen to this? It''s like you''re calculating me?"


    "Yes, you''re afraid of being implicated after reporting, so let''s report it?" Huang Jixiang also tilted his mouth.


    "No, no!" "We didn''t ask you to report it," said lieyangzi with a bitter smile? You said it yourself! "


    "Yes, don''t wrong us?" Hou Tian also said with a smile: "anyway, no matter what you do, we pretend we don''t know! Even if you don''t report, can we have high density? "


    "But the problem now is that Yanlie''s mouth can''t be controlled!" Song Zhong looked at the colorful Liuhuo ban slightly embarrassed, and then suddenly said, "how powerful is this ban?"


    "Super awesome!" Fiery Yangzi hurriedly said, "I don''t know four of the seven kinds of flames inside. I only know three kinds: Xuanji sky fire, Honglian industry fire and sun real fire. At the beginning, the two of us tried every means to break it, but we couldn''t do it! "


    "Yes, we threw a lot of huge and solid things into it at that time, but without exception, all of them were burned to ashes in an instant, and we didn''t even go deep into it!" Hou Tian said with a wry smile, "the thickness of this prohibition is at least dozens of feet."


    "So?" Song Zhong then suddenly thought of a question and said, "if you want to say something strong, who can compare with my big copper bell? If the big copper bell is really the supreme artifact chaotic clock, then the colorful flowing fire prohibition can only be a joke in front of it. I can drill in against it. But the problem is, if the big bronze clock is not a chaotic clock, then my baby may have to be destroyed by the colorful Liuhuo ban? "


    Just when song Zhong was confused and didn''t know whether to take risks or not. On one side, Huang Jixiang suddenly sneered and said, "I don''t believe how powerful the colorful Liuhuo ban is! Get out of the way and see me break it for you! "


    While talking, Huang Jixiang took out the innate treasure to drive the mountain whip, and then shook it gently. The next moment, one hundred and eight other mountains appeared on it out of thin air.


    However, these mountains have been deliberately reduced because the surrounding space is not enough. But the weight of the mountain has not changed, so in this way, the concentrated mountain becomes more solid, and the power of impact must be doubled.


    Then Huang Jixiang waved his arm and shouted, "give it to me!" Then, the mountains blessed by the spirit of the earth lined up and smashed at the colorful flowing fire prohibition one by one.


    I saw the first mountain hit on the colorful flame. As a result, people''s colorful flowing fire prohibition only gently popped a little spark, and instantly burned the mountain thousands of feet away into ashes without any residue.


    Then, the mountains behind rushed one by one, and they all suffered the same end. All of them were burned by the small sparks fired by the colorful Liuhuo ban. That Mars seems small, but it has the terrible destructive power of the sun''s true fire, the terrible ability of dazzle disease, sky fire, and the abnormal attribute of red lotus fire. In addition, it has the characteristics of rapid combustion, rapid spread and so on, so I don''t know what flame contains.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the 108 mountains greeted by Huang Jixiang were completely destroyed. Leng didn''t even have any effect. Seeing this, Huang Jixiang suddenly became old and red. He could not help but despondency. "I have seen a metamorphosis, but I have never seen such a metamorphosis, so powerful, let alone a large number of mountains in the mountains. I am afraid this is my natural treasure. Can I burn it directly?"


    "I think so!" Song Zhong said seriously, "this flame is too evil. The congenital treasure may be destroyed by it. Don''t experiment again!"


    "Oh!" Huang Jixiang nodded, then put away his whip and asked, "boss, what do you say now? Will you continue to guard here or send someone to inform the top? "


    Song Zhong didn''t speak. He just thought quietly. After a while, he said, "three, I don''t know if you can go out to help me protect the Dharma. I want to try and see if you can break it!"


    Obviously, after a turn of thinking, song Zhong finally decided to have a try.


    As soon as Huang Jixiang heard song Zhong''s words, they were stunned. Even Huang Jixiang''s congenital treasure couldn''t work. Why did song Zhong want to experiment? Does he have something stronger than the innate treasure?


    Huang Jixiang couldn''t help but wonder, "boss, are you sure you want to try? This colorful Liuhuo ban is not for fun. Maybe you have to take your life in it? "


    "Yes, yes, that Martian son, even the mountain of earth gas blessing, burned to ashes in an instant. It can be seen how abnormal the power is. You''d better not try it?" Lieyangzi and Hou Tian also advised.


    Song Zhong smiled and said, "don''t worry, I know a few things. I won''t do it recklessly. It''s just a special idea. There''s not much danger."


    Seeing song Zhong''s insistence, Huang Jixiang and the three are hard to say. They knew that everyone had secrets. Now that song Zhong asked them to avoid it, he would probably have to show his ability to press the bottom of the box. Although they really wanted to know what it was, they had to retreat because of the rules.


    Song Zhong knew that Huang Jixiang was curious and afraid of him peeping, so he called out ice fire and double lotus from his life space and asked them to watch on the way and not let anyone near.


    Although it is said that this is the magma of wanzhang God, it has great destructive power. But after all, Shuanglian with ice and fire has become an immortal. With the protection of the best immortal tools sent by song Zhong, you can stay in it for a few days. This Kung Fu is enough for song Zhong to do things.


    After finishing these, song Zhong took a long breath, then gently raised his hand and greeted the genuine big copper bell.


    As soon as the mighty bronze bell appeared, the bright golden light immediately lit up the surrounding scenery. Song Zhong looked at the numerous vivid reliefs on the big copper bell, and his heart was full of reveries. He couldn''t help but sigh to himself, "my baby, are you the supreme artifact chaotic clock? I''m afraid today, it''s time for you to give me an answer! "


    After Song Zhong sighed, he just wanted to command the big copper bell to touch the colorful Liuhuo ban, but unexpectedly, a sudden change happened.


    The golden bronze bell, without waiting for the command of song Zhong, automatically emitted a dazzling golden light and hit the colorful Liuhuo ban straightly. Then, when song Zhong was stunned, the powerful colorful Liuhuo ban automatically opened a gap of about ten feet, revealing an exquisite colorful transmission array.


    Seeing this, song Zhong was silly. He couldn''t help crying and laughing: "well, what''s going on? Is this clock the key to this place, or is it the entrance that it forcibly opens for me under the pressure of its own supreme artifact? "


    Although it was said that the colorful Liuhuo ban was opened, the opening method was completely different from Song Zhong''s imagination, so that he could not judge the real identity of the big bronze bell based on this, which made him somewhat lost.


    However, thanks to the treasure, song Zhong''s lost mood was soon dissipated by the excitement of getting the treasure. Can it be worse to ban such abnormal protective things with colorful flowing fire? I''m afraid it must at least be a congenital treasure!


    Thinking of this, song Zhong''s eyes are going to be green. He quickly shrunk the big copper clock and let it float on his head just in case, and then carefully crossed the colorful flowing fire prohibition to the transmission array.


    This transmission array is completely different from that seen by song Zhong. It is especially quaint. The rune song Zhong doesn''t know in Chengdu. While song Zhong was still studying this, the colorful transmission array suddenly started automatically with a flash of color light.


    The next moment, song Zhong felt all over for a while. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had changed a place and came to a place he could not dream of.


    This is a completely independent space. I don''t know how big it is. The ground is full of golden magma. The pure solar fire is burning on the magma, and the whole space is filled with the light and energy of the solar fire.


    Fortunately, the big bronze bell on Song Zhong''s head will be protected by the golden light of the body for the first time. Otherwise, song Zhong may be burned to ashes by the sun here.


    And this is not the most terrible, the most shocking thing for song Zhong is a tree in the distance. This big tree is tens of thousands of feet high and luxuriant, but its leaves and branches are all golden, and a golden sun and real fire appear from time to time.


    The leaves of this tree are the most characteristic. It turns out that it is a golden black with spread wings. It looks the same as it really is.


    In addition, in addition to this tree, there are tens of thousands of Jinwu, each hundreds of feet in size, waving their wings and flying happily around the tree. In the process of flying, the burning sun on them is really fire, leaving beautiful tail wings in the sky, which is particularly beautiful.


    When these golden crows are tired, they will come to the tree to practice, or roll in the golden sea of fire below. When they fly again, they will become energetic, just like having enough to eat and drink.


    Seeing this scene, song Zhong was foolish on the spot. He never dreamed that such a strange space was hidden under the colorful Liuhuo ban.


    What shocked song Zhong most was the ancient tree. If song Zhong remembered correctly, he had seen records about it in the ancient books he bought last time. This tree is called Fusang ancient wood. It was originally a congenital divine tree growing on the sun. It is said that it is the mother tree of the Jinwu family, and the Jinwu on the sun can thrive on it.


    In legend, Fusang ancient wood belongs to Emperor Jun, the sun god among the four demon giants. He is said to be the family of Jinwu. This Fusang ancient wood is the place where he was born. But later, Emperor Jun, the sun god, died in the ancient war, and this magical sacred tree completely disappeared in history.


    But there is a rumor that it was actually acquired by Zhu Rong. Zhu Rong, the master of Zhu Rongtian, the saint level strong man, the great God of the ancient times, is best at using fire. He has long coveted the Fusang ancient wood on the sun and has a desire to seize it.


    However, although the sun god Dijun is not his opponent, the demon clan has four giants. Zhu Rong could not beat the four people together, so Zhu Rong did not dare to act rashly. It was not until the sun god Dijun was defeated and died in the war that he sneaked into the sun and stole Fusang ancient wood and the Jinwu family perched on it. It led to the complete extinction of the Jinwu family on the sun.


    Although many great gods at that time thought that the person who stole Fusang ancient wood was Zhu Rong, he refused to admit it, and others had no way. Later, Zhu Rong was also involved in the fight. After defeating his old rival shuishen Gonggong, he was seriously injured and killed by another enemy. The news of Fusang ancient wood disappeared, and no one knew its whereabouts anymore.


    It is said that after Tianting gained the control of Zhu Rongtian, a large number of people were mobilized to search for the news of Fusang ancient wood. Unfortunately, they found nothing. Over time, Tianting''s heart died.


    But song Zhong never thought that he would see the legendary and most magical Fusang ancient wood with his own eyes! What a surprise!


    However, song Zhong panicked before he could be pleasantly surprised. Because those Jinwu who inhabit the ancient wood of Fusang have found the existence of song Zhong. Obviously, they don''t regard song Zhong as a friend. They are all angry and all howl and rush over.


    Tens of thousands of Suns are three legged Jinwu, and the worst is Jinxian''s strength. Many of them are at the level of luojinxian, even Hunyuan Jinxian. So many abnormal guys kill themselves together. Little song Zhong, can you not be afraid? Even if he has the ability again, he is just a golden fairy. Why do he fight so hard with so many golden crows£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 585

    Seeing that tens of thousands of Jinwu came murderously, song Zhong was stupid at that time. His first thought was to run away. However, when song Zhong was about to escape, he was shocked to find that he could not start the colorful transmission array under his feet. Because he can''t recognize all these transmission symbols at all, he naturally doesn''t know the mantra needed to start them.


    It''s easy to come here because it''s automatic transmission, but I ran into such trouble when I left. In fact, if song Zhong was given a certain time, he could almost start and go back. But the problem now is that song Zhong has no time!


    As a bird, the flying speed of Jinwu is very abnormal. In the twinkling of an eye, it came over the song Zhong and surrounded it. These guys don''t have so much nonsense. They only have one way to entertain invaders, that is killing!


    Tens of thousands of Jinwu attacked song Zhong directly without any hesitation. Although their attack means are relatively simple, that is, they spit fire, but what they spit out is the powerful sun real fire! And a spray is a large area tens of miles around. These real fires are superimposed on each other and become extremely viscous, just like a piece of golden mercury. I don''t know how powerful they become. Anyway, song Zhong, the poor child, didn''t even make a sound, and was swallowed up by this terrible golden flame.


    Seeing this scene, almost all Jinwu thought that the invaders were dead, so they involuntarily put away the flame to avoid waste.


    However, at this time, something unexpected happened to all Jinwu. Directly to the viscous sea of fire, suddenly there were waves, and the flame was still rapidly decreasing. Seeing this large sea of fire disappear.


    At this time, the Jinwu people finally saw what was going on. It turned out that I don''t know when, in the golden flame tens of miles around, there was a huge pagoda more than 100 feet high. This golden pagoda is very powerful and exudes amazing momentum. It is it that keeps absorbing the real fire of the surrounding sun at its own point, which makes the sea of fire disappear gradually.


    I don''t know what made the golden pagoda. Anyway, it''s like a bottomless vortex. No matter how much sun and fire there are outside, it can suck in.


    Not only that, while the giant pagoda absorbs the sun''s true fire, hundreds of millions of mysterious runes on it are also rotating, as if they were carrying out some ceremony.


    Soon, the answer was revealed. All the windows on the giant pagoda suddenly opened, and then countless golden balls sprayed out of the window. Those golden spheres are all only the size of longan, but the top of them is a very horrible destruction. When we see it, we know that it is the essence of concentration, and the real God of fire is formed by special refining. Obviously, this pagoda is the sun true fire god thunder pagoda just obtained by song Zhonggang!


    It turned out that when song Zhong was surrounded by countless sun true fire, he suddenly thought of a way to save himself, that is, to be the sun true fire god thunder.


    Song Zhongxin said, "even if there are so many golden flames protected by big copper bells, I probably can''t last long. However, if the sun, the true God of fire, Rita, could absorb some of them, my life would be better. If you can absorb them all and refine them into the sun''s true fire god thunder, you will make a lot of money! "


    When the matter was so urgent, song Zhong couldn''t think more, so he directly released the sun true fire god Leita.


    It has to be said that the sun is really the God of fire. Leita is really worthy of being the nine immortals in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven. Its power is indeed extraordinary. After absorbing so much sun fire, it''s nothing to be stunned. Moreover, it has created many sun fire thunder for song Zhong in one breath. It''s a blessing in disguise!


    Song Zhong, who had narrowly escaped death, was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. However, before he dried his cold sweat, the golden crows around him were completely angered by song Zhong. As a result, the more violent sun and true fire came from all directions.


    In the past, song Zhong might have been afraid, but now, song Zhong, who has the sun''s true fire god Leita, not only was not afraid, but shouted excitedly, "the more you come, the better!"


    With that, he commanded the sun true fire god thunder again and began to absorb the surrounding sun true fire. With the help of the continuous sun and true fire, song Zhong had a bumper harvest this time. Leita, the sun''s true God of fire, has become a great hero in saving song Zhong.


    In fact, if it were an ordinary nine grade immortal weapon, I''m afraid it would have been burned alive by so many Jinwu. Even the leisure congenital treasure could not resist the attack of tens of thousands of Jinwu.


    However, the sun fire god Leita is an exception! When it is against the enemy in peacetime, its effect is basically equal to zero, because it is basically an auxiliary fairy weapon, not a combat weapon. But once you meet Jinwu, who can only spray the sun''s true fire, it is the favorite of the sun''s true fire god Leita.


    The fairy ware used to make the sun''s true fire god thunder is naturally completely immune to the sun''s true fire. Even it can gradually improve its quality through absorption again and again. Therefore, these powerful sun true fire in front of it is a great tonic, and there is no threat at all. This is exactly what it is. When you order tofu in brine, one thing will fall to another!


    With the help of the sun true fire god thunder tower, song Zhong no longer has to worry about safety. Instead, he can wantonly make the sun true fire god thunder, so he doesn''t have to go in a hurry and concentrate on collecting the God thunder here.


    Due to the huge number of Jinwu and the number of solar true fire, the solar true fire god thunder is also made. In particular, tens of thousands of solar true fire god thunder are produced almost every moment, so that there are golden thunder balls all over the sky. Just like rain, the hands of song Zhong are soft.


    According to this terrible speed, it took song Zhong only more than two hours to collect enough divine thunder to make a super solar Shenzhou, which can make song Zhong''s music not light.


    Compared with song Zhong''s excitement, the Jinwu people opposite can''t bear it. The sun is really fire, but their life is really fire? It doesn''t matter to spray some occasionally, but if you spray too much, it''s fatal.


    And these Jinwu do not know what stimulation they have received, or they are fools without wisdom at all. Anyway, they don''t know the convergence at all. They have been spraying fiercely, and finally they came to the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. Then the whole body collapsed into a golden fireworks and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, song Zhong''s sharp eyes keenly captured a wisp of soul when they died, flew out of the dead Jinwu, returned to the huge Fusang ancient wood, and turned into a beautiful Jinwu shaped leaf dancing in the wind.


    Seeing this, song Zhong suddenly realized that he finally understood. Originally, these Jinwu are not living creatures, but the essence of Jinwu. These spirits must have been brought by Fusang ancient wood.


    There is only one explanation for this situation. The congenital famous product, Fusang ancient wood, has been refined into a magic weapon by the great God zhurong. These spirits are the things attached to the magic weapon to protect it. This is why these Jinwu are so fierce and fearless of death.


    After understanding this, song Zhong was overjoyed. You know, Fusang ancient wood is a congenital material, and the person who refined it is a saint level zhurong God. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the grade of this treasure should be listed as a congenital relic, which is higher than the congenital treasure driving mountain whip in Huang Jixiang''s hand. Even in the hands of the five heavenly emperors, there are not many congenital holy objects!


    However, it is said that after zhurong obtained Fusang ancient wood, it was soon lost. It takes time to refine a congenital holy instrument. So song Zhong secretly guessed that this thing is probably not completely refined, but only a semi-finished product. If it is completely refined, the great God zhurong will not put it here, but will certainly fight with people with it.


    But in fact, Zhu Rong didn''t use it at all, so Fusang ancient wood disappeared. It can be seen that this thing was probably not refined at that time. However, even if there is no refined congenital holy weapon, it must be infinitely powerful. Just look at the tens of thousands of Jinwu above Jinxian to protect it, you can see how powerful it is.


    Song Zhong was overjoyed to learn that the treasure in front of him was so high. At the same time, he also knew why it was protected by colorful flames. At the same time, he also felt a moment of fear, and said in his heart, fortunately, he had the sun true fire god Leita, who specially restrained the sun true fire. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid I would be in danger this time!


    With emotion, song Zhong was embarrassed again, because he still knew himself better. With his strength, not to mention the congenital holy weapon, it is the congenital treasure. He is not qualified to use it at will. Unless these things are destined for him and are willing to automatically become his life magic weapon, otherwise, he can''t receive them.


    Obviously, a super treasure is placed in front of us, but we can''t get it. This makes song Zhong somewhat depressed.


    However, just then, song Zhong suddenly remembered something. Then his eyes lit up and said, "by the way, how can I forget the big copper clock? It helped me collect a lot of babies at the beginning? If it is really the supreme artifact chaotic clock, its grade is still above this Fusang ancient wood. In other words, it may help you collect this treasure!


    Thinking of this, song Zhong couldn''t help it any longer. While urging the sun true fire god thunder tower to absorb all the remaining Jinwu attacks, song Zhong protected himself with a big copper bell and began to fly to Fusang ancient wood.


    Song Zhong''s action immediately aroused the anger of the rest of Jinwu. They spit out the real fire of the sun again, trying to burn song Zhong alive.


    Unfortunately, song Zhong, protected by the sun true fire god Leita, doesn''t care about these little guys at all. He can''t even take song Zhong in their heyday. Now there are only these disabled soldiers and defeated generals left. What can he do?


    Song Zhong easily resisted those Jinwu attacks with the sun true fire god Leita, and he approached Fusang ancient wood with the fastest speed.


    From a distance, the tens of thousands of feet high Fusang ancient wood is already very powerful. After entering, song Zhong was extremely shocked by its majesty.


    At this time, Fusang ancient wood also seemed to feel that the visitor was not good. It even began to shake itself, as if it was a stiff person moving his body. Then it shook its terrible branches and pulled them down at Song Zhong.


    Fusang ancient wood, as a congenital spirit that existed before Pangu''s creation, is not easy to provoke. Its branches are so hard that they are hard to injure even if they are born in Lingbao. They also contain extremely terrible essence of the real fire of the sun. If it is pumped up by it, it is a big mountain, and it must first be broken and burned to ashes.


    Song Zhong never dreamed that Fusang Gumu had such a hand. He was scared silly at that time. Fusang ancient wood was so big and twitched so fast that song Zhonggen didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He could only watch the branches like a hill pull in front of his face! At this moment, song Zhong even thought he was dead! However, fortunately, the big bronze bell that song Zhong had high hopes for did not disappoint it. After feeling the danger of song Zhong, the big bronze bell suddenly became brilliant, and the whole body instantly became tens of thousands of feet high, no smaller than Fusang ancient wood. A breath of majesty came down from the big bronze bell. The proud Fusang ancient wood on the opposite side was like a mouse meeting a cat. He was so frightened by this momentum that he became honest and dared not move any more. He completely restored the quiet and peace that a plant should have. But song Zhong was keenly aware that the ancient Fusang wood, which seemed to be completely still, was trembling slightly. It was obviously frightened. Seeing this, song Zhong was foolish enough to finally understand that the big copper bell he picked up in the school''s garbage ditch was really a famous supreme artifact, chaotic clock. There was no doubt that only it could completely deter the terrible existence of Fusang ancient wood. At this moment, a feeling of incomparable happiness filled song Zhong''s whole body. He raised his head and looked at the magnificent bronze bell in front of him. It was really mixed with feelings! Supreme artifact, what''s that concept? A treasure that even the five heavenly emperors are not qualified to own! Even the strongest saints in the fairy world have only one thing for each. According to the records song Zhong got from that ancient book, this chaotic clock can rank among the top three in all the supreme artifacts! Even one of the best treasures! With its existence, Fusang ancient wood is nothing at all. Anyway, song Zhong is going to be silly at this time. Next, he remembered his first life magic weapon, the humble bead. It can be said that without this bead, song Zhong could not find the supreme artifact chaotic clock. Without the protection of chaotic clock and the help given to him by that bead, song Zhong could not have come to this point. In fact, if you really want to calculate carefully, that bead will help song Zhong more and more. And it seems that the bead has a mysterious connection with the chaotic clock. Then, what kind of existence is the black bead, its own magic weapon? Song Zhong, who had just solved a mystery, suddenly found that he seemed to have met a bigger mystery. However, for song Zhong, there was plenty of time. Sooner or later, he could solve these questions, so he was not in a hurry. So song Zhong put the question down first, looked at the Fusang ancient wood in front of him and said with a smile: "good baby, you belong to me!" With that, as soon as song Zhong stretched out his hand, he cut his finger, dropped a drop of blood essence, flew to Fusang ancient wood, and then performed the Dharma decision and began to accept this congenital holy instrument. At the beginning, song Zhong met with strong resistance. Fusang ancient wood is worthy of being a congenital sacred weapon. People struggled a little, and song Zhong was shocked to bleed from his orifices, and the yuan God was almost hurt. This is still under the suppression of the supreme artifact chaotic clock. Without this suppression, if Fusang ancient wood fought back, song Zhong would have died 10000 times! However, seeing that song Zhong was injured, the supreme artifact chaotic clock seemed very angry. Without song Zhong''s command, it gave a very heavy and magnificent sound. Song Zhong sounds very comfortable, nothing different. However, the ancient Fusang wood on the opposite side trembled in the bell, and the gold and black trees around it were broken on the spot, obviously suffering great pain. Then song Zhong found that Fusang Gumu''s resistance to himself was much lighter, so that he could easily leave his own divine knowledge brand on each other. Song Zhong sees this, how can he be polite? In one breath, he left dozens of his own soul marks on the ancient wood of Fusang and completely controlled it. Then, with great excitement, song Zhong moved the whole Fusang ancient wood to his own life space. Undoubtedly, the sun in Song Zhong''s life space is the best place for Fusang ancient wood to live. Although Fusang ancient wood is a little bigger, it doesn''t matter. It has been refined into a congenital sacred artifact by zhurong God, so the size is determined by the heart and let song Zhong mediate. In fact, the original body of Fusang ancient wood is hundreds of millions of miles high. As the ancestor of thousands of trees, it is the largest ancient tree in the fairy world. If it hadn''t been refined into a congenital relic, it wouldn''t fit in this space. Song Zhong made this Fusang ancient wood hundreds of feet high and just placed it on the sun with a diameter of tens of thousands of feet in his life space. After the Fusang ancient wood arrived here, it seemed to like it very much. It took the initiative to take root here and greedily absorbed the real fire of the sun here£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 586

    Although Zhu Rong has tried his best to imitate the sun and created a special growth environment for Fusang ancient wood, the environment simulated by Zhu Rong is still a little worse than the real sun. Therefore, compared with that space, Fusang ancient wood prefers the sun in Song Zhong''s life space.


    Seeing this Fusang ancient wood settle down in his own sun, song Zhong also breathed a sigh. Although he is already the owner of Fusang ancient wood, song Zhong really knows nothing about what kind of congenital holy ware this Fusang ancient wood has been refined into because the refining process of zhurong great God is incomplete.


    Therefore, song Zhonggen could not use it against the enemy. He could only temporarily arrange it in his own life space to see if he could come up with a way to use it in the future.


    After placing the Fusang ancient wood, song Zhong did not delay any more. He went directly out of his life space and came to the outside world.


    Without Fusang ancient wood and a lot of gold and black on it, the place suddenly became empty. Song Zhong had planned to leave at this point, but when he turned to leave, he suddenly saw a strange golden light in the corner of his eyes from the big pit left after the Fusang ancient wood was removed.


    Although the amount of golden light is small, it is extremely strong. Even when the sun is all around, it is extremely sharp. Seeing this, song Zhong immediately moved in his heart, slapped his head, then smiled and scolded, "why am I so stupid? The so-called Phoenix does not fall in a place without treasure. This Fusang ancient wood is so powerful that how can there be no treasure under it? Almost missed it! "


    After that, song Zhong dared not neglect any more. He hurried to the pit left by Fusang ancient wood. Sure enough, he easily found things like gold bricks.


    Although song Zhong doesn''t know what this is, from the strong fluctuation of immortal power above, song Zhong dares to assert that even if it is not a congenital material, it must be the material that can refine the best nine immortals. Otherwise, I''m too sorry for the name of Fusang ancient wood.


    Since there is such a treasure, how can song Zhong be polite? He hurried to collect the golden stone, which was about ten feet square. Although these things are not many, they are actually quite heavy. A piece about the size of a fist is the same as a hill!


    Song Zhong knew that the more so, the more precious they became. If it is not mistaken, this 80% is the essence of millions of years after the accumulation of the sun''s true fire.


    Song Zhong was worried about the core of the sun Shenzhou. Now with this thing, it can be solved. Song Zhong can entrust Zhu Rongtian''s people to help him refine the core of the nine immortals, and then make a special solar flying boat.


    Song Zhong estimates that the specially refined Jiupin flying boat core may be able to stimulate more than ten thousand feet of super flying boats. Isn''t that guy similar to a giant city? Just thinking about it makes people excited!


    Months and years pass by. Besides these essence, Song Zhong found that the earth rock around the great pit was also very strong under the intense fire of the sun for many years. It should also be a good material, even if it is not as good as the essence just obtained, it is enough to get more than three products. Moreover, the grade of these things is uncertain. The strongest can definitely refine eight immortal tools. That''s the eight immortal materials?


    Song Zhong would not waste in vain. He simply removed the soil hundreds of miles around the pit and threw it directly into the sun of his life space. Fortunately, song Zhong has a life space. If you change an immortal, you can''t take it away!


    It was completely beyond song Zhong''s expectation to get such a bumper harvest. After he finished it, he stopped staying and hurriedly cracked the mantra of the transmission array.


    This time, song Zhong seemed to have run out of good luck. He tried tens of thousands of decisions before and after, and finally succeeded in passing them away. This effort alone took him several hours.


    After Song Zhong sent it out, it was still on the colorful transmission array, and the colorful Liuhuo prohibition outside was still burning. Song Zhong didn''t hurry out. He first looked down at the colorful transmission array under his feet, ruthlessly took out a fairy sword, dug it all down along the edge of the transmission array, and then loaded it into his life space.


    There are two reasons why song Zhong did this. One is to prevent others from entering here and then reach the magical space through the transmission array. In that case, he can break the power of colorful flowing fire prohibition, and it is likely to judge the existence of Fusang ancient wood through the traces left there. In this way, song Zhong will be suspected of taking out things related to Fusang ancient wood.


    As for the second reason, the transmission array itself is indeed a good treasure, especially the Ancient Runes above, which is of great research value. Therefore, song Zhong did not do anything at all, so he came up with a desperate plan. Since then, this place has been completely abandoned.


    It can be imagined that if the next person, after working hard to break the colorful Liuhuo ban, came in and found nothing, what kind of expression would he have on his face! Anyway, song Zhongguang feels very cool when he thinks about it.


    After doing these things, song Zhong began to prepare for going out. Song Zhong didn''t dare to touch those abnormal flames outside, so he still used a big copper bell. No, now it should be called chaos clock to break it, and then Shi Shi ran came out.


    Song Zhong looked around and found that there was still no one, but no one came in, which made song Zhong very happy. Counting up, song Zhong has stayed here for nearly a day. He is afraid that people outside can''t wait, so he quickly flew into the magma and sneaked up.


    As a result, song Zhong saw five people in front of him on the way. Huang Jixiang and lie Yangzi, Hou Tian obviously can''t wait. They want to go down, but they are blocked.


    Far away, song Zhong heard Huang Jixiang''s angry voice: "I said, why do you two think so hard? The boss hasn''t come up for such a long time. Maybe he''s in trouble. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can help him! Why do you have to stand in the way? "


    Although the ice and fire double Lotus Sisters hesitated on their face, they still said firmly, "no, the master said, no one can disturb him. You can''t go in! "


    "You ~" Huang Jixiang was so angry that his face turned green. He stretched out his hand and wanted to beat them, but he finally put it down.


    The twin Lotus Sisters with ice and fire are song Zhong''s confidant and Savior. Song Zhong even did not hesitate to attend the martial arts show for them. It can be seen that these two people''s position in his mind.


    Although Huang Jixiang could hurt them with his hands, he didn''t dare to do it in the end because of his heavy consideration. On one side, lieyangzi and Hou Tian also persuaded, which made Huang Jixiang reluctantly suppress his anger and wait quietly on the other side. However, looking at the way he scratched his ears and cheeks, it was obvious that he would be anxious before long.


    Seeing this, song Zhong hurried to meet him and said with a smile: "good luck, you Huang. You can''t wait for such a day?"


    Hearing the voice of song Zhong, Huang Jixiang and others were very excited. At first glance, they were really happy. Song Zhong was immediately moved.


    "Ha ha, boss, you''re out!" Huang Jixiang shouted excitedly, "I thought something had happened to you?"


    "Yes, yes, we can''t wait!" Lieyangzi and Hou Tian also laughed.


    The ice and fire double Lotus Sisters were also very excited. They quickly saluted and said, "I''ve seen my brother!"


    They had an unusual relationship with song Zhong. Naturally, song Zhong could not let them call themselves their masters. He simply accepted them as righteous sisters and asked them to call themselves brothers.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait a long time. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go out and talk!" As song Zhong said this, he grabbed Binghuo and di Shuanglian''s hand and hurried up.


    It''s still in the magma. Huang Jixiang''s Taoism is profound. Naturally, it doesn''t matter, but the twin Lotus Sisters with ice and fire can''t stand it. They are sweating on their heads. Song Zhong loves them, so he is in a hurry.


    A few quarters of an hour later, song Zhong, Huang Jixiang and others sat on the thunder boat and began their journey home.


    After getting on the boat, song Zhong took the people to the most luxurious living room while letting the boat fly to the golden fire City automatically. Everyone took their seats, and the flower demon immediately brought the best fragrant tea.


    After staying in the magma for so long, everyone was thirsty and drank it one after another. Song Zhong here are all top-grade immortal tea. It''s very comfortable to drink it when you are hungry and thirsty. Everyone feels like drinking ice water in dog days. It''s comfortable to die.


    Huang Jixiang, lie Yangzi and Hou Tian drank several bowls at a time before they stopped. Then Huang Jixiang wiped the water on his mouth and asked loudly, "boss, how''s it going? Did you open the ban? "


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately showed a bitter smile on his face, and then pretended to be helpless: "ashamed, ashamed, with my ability, I still can''t!"


    Song Zhong lied because he had no choice. You know, Fusang ancient wood is already a congenital sacred weapon. This is something that the emperor of heaven and even saints are jealous of. If the news is spread, song Zhong, even the chaotic giant spirit family, may not be able to save his life.


    After all, it''s hard to detect that those great powers want to assassinate a person. If song Zhong is watched by them, even if he dies inexplicably, the chaotic Troll family can''t find an object of revenge.


    What''s more, the ancient wood of Fusang, a congenital holy instrument, was forbidden by colorful Liuhuo, which was planted by Saint Zhu Rong himself. How did song Zhong break such a powerful thing? If he says so, he will have to expose the existence of the supreme artifact chaotic clock, which is more deadly than Fusang ancient wood. Even saints will definitely try to assassinate him!


    Therefore, for his own safety, song Zhong simply pretended not to know.


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, Huang Jixiang, lieyangzi and Hou Tian were disappointed. However, they had no doubt. After all, the colorful Liuhuo ban was too terrible. Song Zhong couldn''t break it. It was normal. It was strange to break it. But they were used to seeing song Zhong create miracles, but they failed this time, so they were a little lost.


    But soon, they forgot about it and began to comfort song Zhong to stop thinking about it.


    Seeing their consolation, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "come on, come on, you''re all worrying about it. How can I be angry about it? It''s right that I can''t break the prohibition of other people''s saints. It''s nothing to be ashamed of. Don''t talk about me. I''m a Hunyuan Jinxian, even the five heavenly emperors. I''m afraid it''s hard to break it! "


    "Yes, yes!" When Huang Jixiang heard the speech, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "that damn colorful flowing fire is really abnormal. My innate Lingbao is so powerless to drive the mountain whip for the first time!"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, lieyangzi couldn''t help laughing and said, "compared with the sage, what is your driving the mountain whip? By the way, brother song Zhong, what are you going to do with this place in the future? "


    "This ~" Song Zhong frowned and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Elder martial brother, what do you think to do?"


    "I don''t know what to do best!" Lieyangzi then said, "however, I think this place has become no longer hidden because of the burning. It''s better to be cheaper than the Yanlong family behind the boy. What do you think?"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "it''s true that Yanlong won''t be willing to suffer a loss after suffering a loss. If he is driven away by us this time, he will probably jump over the wall and report to the people of his family, and use the secrets of this place in exchange for the right to return to the ethnic group!"


    "It can''t be cheap for nothing, this bastard!" Hou Tian said anxiously, "it''s better for us to contribute to the heaven than let those demon families get the secret!"


    "But the question is, if Tianting asks, why didn''t it report early? What should we say?" Song Zhong suddenly asked.


    "This ~" lieyangzi and Hou Tian were speechless.


    Seeing this, song Zhong shrugged helplessly, and then said, "it seems that we need to make up a seamless lie on the way back, at least to make Tianting believe that we are not deliberately prevaricating and delaying!"


    "Well, that''s it!" Lieyangzi and others started.


    Next, song Zhong and other four people began to make up lies, and the ice fire and double Lotus Sisters, who had no talent for this kind of thing, simply left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several days later, song Zhong and others finally returned to the golden fire city and directly came to Zhurong City, the capital of zhurong day, through the transmission array there.


    After the four people came out of the transmission array, they immediately went straight to Huode Xingjun''s office. Led by lie Yangzi, he soon came to the outside of a luxurious and magnificent palace group.


    After arriving at the end of the land, song Zhong personally showed his identity to the heavenly soldiers and generals guarding the door and asked for an interview.


    If other golden immortals dare to come here and ask to see Huode Xingjun, they will be driven away if they can''t even pass the gate. What''s the character of Huode Xingjun? One of the thirty-three days in charge, Zhu Rongtian''s important minister in heaven and the top expert of mixed yuan Jinxian, is da Luo Jinxian. It''s difficult to see him, let alone just Jinxian.


    Even if lieyangzi and Hou Tian have some status in Zhu Rongtian, they don''t want to see others easily at all.


    However, song Zhong is different. Although he is a golden immortal, he nominally holds the title of Chen Tang guandongyue great emperor in the four seas dragon world. He is an out and out important border general and a frontier official. He wants to see Huode Xingjun, so there is no problem at all.


    In fact, even if you don''t have a title, you can see Huode Xingjun with the first place in the song Zhong Martial Arts Conference and the identity of the chaotic giant spirit family.


    So after his sign was handed over, the immortal who entered the other day seemed to dare not neglect and hurried in to report. Not long, he flew out again and said, "please, Xingjun!"


    Then, under his leadership, song Zhong flew thousands of miles to the place where Huode Xingjun stayed.


    This is a water Pavilion, a place for leisure. Obviously, Huode Xingjun knew that song Zhong had not fulfilled his duties, so he regarded this visit as a private meeting, so he met them here.


    Huode Xingjun originally thought that there were only song Zhong and Huang Jixiang, but unexpectedly, lieyangzi and Hou Tian followed. He was stunned at first, but he didn''t express any dissatisfaction. He just smiled and said to song Zhong, "what wind is blowing you today?" With that, he gently waved and motioned song Zhong and others to sit down.


    Although this is a private meeting, song Zhong and others still dare not be careless. They still salute and greet in a regular way, and then dare to sit down.


    Looking at Song Zhong''s meticulous appearance, Huode Xingjun couldn''t help but praise: "this child is promising. He hasn''t become rampant, arrogant and lost himself because of the change of his status. He is still so reasonable, and it seems that he has not forgotten his poor friends. Well, this is a character! "


    Thinking of this, Huode Xingjun''s face was full of smiles. Seeing his look, the people who were afraid of hasty visit and annoyed Xingjun were relieved.


    Song Zhong did not dare to neglect and said solemnly: "Xingjun, it''s helpless to visit rashly this time. We have an earth shaking event to tell you! "


    "Yes!" Upon hearing this, Huode Xingjun frowned and said, "what''s worth your panic?"


    "That''s right!" Song zhongsui explained: "a few days ago, lieyangzi and senior brother Hou Tian said that they had an enemy who lived in jinhuoyuan and wanted me to avenge him. I learned that the guy was really bullying others. Naturally, I couldn''t let him go free, so I went with the two brothers! "


    PS, the number of the previous chapter is wrong, but the content is wrong. I''m sorry (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 587

    When song Zhong said this, Huode Xingjun frowned, with a bitter smile on his face, and said: "I have heard of the dispute between lieyangzi and Hou Tiantong. It is true that he was wrong first. However, my nephew song Zhongxian, the Yan Long is also the minority leader of the Yan Long family. Although he was driven out, he can only be killed by the Yan Long family. Don''t tell me you killed him? In that case, it will be troublesome! "


    Obviously, Huode Xingjun mistakenly thought that song Zhong killed Yanlie and knew he was in trouble, so he came to beg him.


    But it was obviously not the case. Song Zhong smiled and said indifferently, "you think highly of me too. He is a great Luo Jinxian. How can I kill him?"


    "Yes!" Huang Jixiang interrupted, "I just beat him away. The boy ran too fast. It''s difficult to kill him!"


    As soon as he heard that the man was not dead, he just ran away. Huode Xingjun immediately laughed and waved his hand and said, "that doesn''t matter. Isn''t it a little Yanlong? It doesn''t matter to teach him a lesson in your way. As long as you don''t kill him, there will be no problem! "


    After hearing this, song Zhong immediately smiled and said, "I know this. In fact, I didn''t take him seriously. It''s another thing for me to come to you this time!"


    "What''s up?" Huode Xingjun asked curiously.


    "That''s right!" Song Zhong said solemnly, "you know, the conflict between the two elder martial brothers of Yanlong and huoyanzi was due to a relic. After we beat Yanlie away, we saw it again. I feel that the relic is extraordinary!"


    "Well?" Upon hearing this, Huode Xingjun immediately said curiously, "Zhu Rongtian has a history of millions of years, leaving countless relics, most of which have been hollowed out. According to the division of relics, jinhuoyuan is not very important. There were forbidden relics there in the past, but it''s just the relics left by Da Luoxian. There are at most several 7 immortal tools. Can such relics still embarrass you? "


    In fact, if Jin Huoyuan hadn''t had high-level relics before, lieyangzi and their elders wouldn''t give up there so easily after they were angry. They all decided that the relic was not high enough. There was no need to fight with the Yanlong family for this. At that time, lie Yangzi and Li Yangzi didn''t know the details of the prohibition. They came to such an amazing conclusion after slowly consulting the ancient books. But at that time, the elders had decided not to investigate. They were angry, so they simply hid the news. Of course, they are also afraid that they will read wrong and make an own dragon. At that time, they will be unable to eat and go!


    "I''m afraid it was an accident!" Song Zhong, who had known the details for a long time, said, "the prohibition is extremely powerful. It''s useless even for the auspicious congenital Lingbao to drive the mountain whip. After consulting some ancient books, I think it seems to be the colorful Liuhuo prohibition laid by Zhu Rong God!"


    "What? "Colorful flowing fire prohibition?" The fire virtuous star gentleman smelled the speech and said in a daze, "are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m not sure. After all, I haven''t seen the colorful Liuhuo ban. However, you have also seen the mountain summoned by the mountain whip. It is wrapped by the air of the back earth. It is difficult to burn even if it is dazzled by disease and sky fire. However, after touching the prohibition, just a spark will instantly burn the mountain into smoke, not even ashes! "


    "Ah!" Hearing the speech, Huode Xingjun immediately took a breath of air-conditioning and said in surprise: "in this way, it can''t be wrong. The mountain called out by Jixiang is me. If I want to burn it, it will take some effort. Since the prohibition can burn it so easily, the eight achievements can only be the colorful Liuhuo prohibition of Zhu Rong God!"


    "Xing Jun, as like as two peas in the ancient books, are not the same as the seven colors, but the power is strong. Anyway, I feel that eight or nine is not ten, but that is the seven colors. This thing has great power. Even the great God Zhu Rong will not easily arrange it. Once it is arranged, it will certainly protect something very important in his opinion! " Song Zhong touched his nose and said, "we are out of luck with this thing, but we don''t want to cheap the Yanlong family!"


    "Yanlong clan!" Huode Xingjun remembered that Yanlie also knew about the prohibition, and after he was beaten away by song Zhong and others, he couldn''t guarantee not to tell his relatives. In that case, the prohibition and the things inside will be cheaper for the Yanlong demon clan!


    Those guys and Tianting have never dealt with each other. Although they can''t be said to be enemies, they are also very hostile. Once they get the treasures in the prohibition, their strength will increase greatly. Even with his feet, Huode Xingjun can guess that they will fight with Tianting until Zhu Rongtian is recaptured!


    Thinking of this, Huode Xingjun immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "nephew song Zhongxian, this is no small matter. Do you really recognize it?"


    "Huh? I''m more than 80% sure! " Song Zhong then said with a smile, "in fact, you can go and see the situation first. Even if it''s wrong, you can return it, but if it''s true, then ~ ~"


    "Good!" Upon hearing this, Huode Xingjun felt very reasonable. He immediately patted his thigh, suddenly stood up and shouted, "come!"


    "My subordinates are here!" The eight great Luo Jinxian level Tianjiang will immediately appear in front of Huode Xingjun.


    Then the fire de Xingjun ordered, "light the fire, the elite of the crow army, and the soldiers send a golden fire!"


    "Yes!" The generals promised and immediately withdrew.


    Then Huode Xingjun came over, grabbed song Zhong and Huang Jixiang and said, "let''s go first!" While talking, there was a red cloud at the feet of the people, and they flew to the sky with a swish.


    It has to be said that the strength of Huode Xingjun is powerful. From where he lives, he takes the transmission array to jinhuocheng, and then flies to the volcano. It took song Zhong and others a few days to take the thunder Shenzhou, but Huode Xingjun arrived in a few hours. This speed immediately compared song Zhong and others.


    When they saw the familiar volcano from a distance, song Zhong couldn''t even believe his eyes. His heart said, "isn''t it too fast? Is there such a big gap between Hunyuan Jinxian and Jinxian? You know, Huode Xingjun is famous for the destructive power of fire. He is not excellent in speed, but he can travel so fast in this way. It can be seen that this Hunyuan Jinxian is terrible. "


    However, it was no use for Huode Xingjun to hurry up, because when they arrived, they saw a Yanlong lying on the crater from a distance, which was obviously on guard, indicating that the Yanlong family had already arrived.


    In fact, it''s also normal. Song Zhong delayed here for a day after they ran away from Yanlie. Then they went back and spent a few days. Even if they were far away, they should come back at this time?


    Seeing this, Huode Xingjun was in a hurry and rushed over regardless. The sentinel Yanlong is also the level of Da Luo Jinxian. He was surprised to see Huode Xingjun. Of course, he can''t not know Zhu Rongtian''s nominal supreme commander. So I didn''t dare to do it at all. I just came to stop and said, "meet Xingjun, Xingjun, Xingjun, you can''t go in!"


    In such an urgent situation, how can Huode Xingjun talk more nonsense with such a small minion? He directly sent out a strong force, shook the hot dragon aside, and then flew directly into the crater.


    Under the guidance of song Zhong and others, after only a moment, Huode Xingjun flew into the wonderful space and saw the colorful flame hundreds of feet high and more than a dozen people around the flame.


    These dozens of people were transformed by the hot dragon, and they still had dragon horns on their heads. They were dignified one by one. The others were all in good spirits except that Yanlie was a little embarrassed.


    Song Zhong secretly swept away and immediately took a breath of air conditioning. Among these hot dragons, the worst is the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. There are at least six or seven people of mixed yuan Jinxian level!


    It''s six or seven because song Zhong can''t see through the accomplishments. In Song Zhong''s eyes, he seems to be just a mortal without any mana. But can mortals without mana appear here? Light around the air that can melt gold and iron can turn mortals into ashes.


    Moreover, this man is in the middle. He is obviously escorted by everyone. It can be seen that he has the highest identity. Therefore, although song Zhong could not see his accomplishments, he also believed that he was at least a mixed yuan Jinxian, or even a hidden imperial master.


    While song Zhong was paying attention to these people, Huode Xingjun''s eyes were locked on the colorful Liuhuo ban. Then he burst out a burst of happy laughter: "hahaha, it''s really the colorful Liuhuo ban. Song Zhong, you have made a meritorious report. On behalf of Tianting, I announce that each person will reward Tianting with 10 million yuan!"


    Hearing this, song Zhong, Huang Jixiang, lieyangzi and Hou Tian were almost stupid immediately, and then they were filled with a feeling of incomparable happiness!


    What is the concept of 10 million contribution value? You can exchange for nine immortals. Song Zhong bought so many precious materials for Zhu Rongtian last time, and only made more than 100000 contributions!


    The song bell is not only the supreme artifact chaotic clock, but also the congenital holy weapon Fusang ancient wood. He really doesn''t care about a nine grade immortal weapon. But Huang Jixiang and lie Yangzi, Hou Tian is different! In addition to driving the mountain whip, Huang Jixiang''s strongest treasure is only four! Lieyangzi and Hou Tian now use five treasures, which are already the best of their peers. Even lieyangzi''s mentor, fire Zhenjun, doesn''t use nine immortal tools.


    In fact, the nine immortals can only be used by the best of the Hunyuan golden immortals. Generally, there are no big Luo Jinxian, so it can be seen how precious the nine immortals are!


    There is a reason why Huode Xingjun is so generous. Colorful Liuhuo prohibition is no small matter. Even if it is a saint level zhurong God, it is also very difficult to arrange. It will not be arranged at all if it is not important to protect. Now that this thing has appeared, can the thing protected by this prohibition be worse? It''s probably something at the level of a congenital artifact.


    There are only twenty or thirty pieces of congenital holy wares in the whole fairyland. Any one of them has infinite power and high value, that is, hundreds of nine grade immortal wares can''t be exchanged.


    Moreover, even if there is no congenital holy ware and it is a lower level congenital Lingbao, it is definitely worth exchanging hundreds of nine immortals. You know, even among the important officials of heaven, only five people are qualified to use congenital Lingbao! And Huode Xingjun is one of them!


    In addition, the most important thing is that besides encouraging song Zhong and others, Huode Xingjun announced the reward in public, which means to tell the Yanlong people opposite that this was discovered by Tianting first. Didn''t you see that I gave rewards to the boys?


    For the meaning of Huode Xingjun, the Yanlong family was certainly clear, so they all showed an angry look on their faces.


    One of the Hunyuan Jinxian level Yanlong couldn''t help laughing: "Lord Xingjun, are you mistaken? We found it first?"


    "Yes, my family has lived here for hundreds of years!" Another Hunyuan Jinxian level Yanlong also disdained the way.


    "Burning?" Hearing the speech, Huode Xingjun immediately sneered and said, "if I remember correctly, that guy seems to have been driven out by you long ago?"


    "Who said that? It''s all rumors! " The leading Yanlong finally spoke.


    As soon as Huode Xingjun saw this man speak, he immediately looked sad and said, "chief Yan, you have lived in seclusion for hundreds of thousands of years and worked hard to burn the sky and destroy the divine power. Why did you suddenly come out to this muddy water? Do you think you can fight against heaven after you have achieved great success? "


    Huode Xingjun''s words were obviously threatening, so that many Yanlong showed an angry look.


    But the Yanlong leader frowned after hearing this. Indeed, what Huode Xingjun said is not wrong. Although the power of Tianting in Zhu Rongtian is not strong, nor in the eyes of the Yanlong family, the power of Tianting itself is too strong.


    Each of the five heavenly emperors is an emperor level master, and one of the strongest lady of yaochi sits behind the scenes. Just one of these six people can''t fight against the Yanlong nationality.


    However, if he gave up the treasure of zhurong God, it would really make him unwilling. After all, the Yanlong people are the aborigines of Zhu Rongtian and the descendants of the great God of Zhu Rongtian. They are most qualified to inherit this legacy. If they are won by outsiders, it is difficult for them to accept it, both from the heart and from the sense of reason.


    So after some thinking, the Yan Long patriarch, who was not amazing, suddenly said, "we don''t mean to fight against the heaven, but this place is the territory of our children. Why did you forcibly seize it? Is it difficult that we, the demons who wish to melt the sky, deserve to be bullied by your heaven? "


    Yanlong clan leader is worthy of being an old fox. He immediately pulled the whole demon clan of Zhu Rongtian onto the boat. Huode Xingjun couldn''t help but have a headache. Obviously, if he continued to force and bully, the guy would make trouble with the demon clan in Zhu Rongtian under the guise of being bullied.


    You know, since Zhu Rongtian was taken over by the heavenly court, the relationship between the immortal and the demon family has been maintained on the surface, but in fact it is very rigid. Because the immortal is the aggressor after all, the demon clan only cooperates out of helplessness. In this case, the originally contradictory demon clan gradually resolved the disputes and became a piece of iron under the pressure of heaven. Once one of them is bullied, the others will make trouble.


    In fact, Tianting is also in trouble. There are many enemies outside, so it is difficult to take into account Zhu Rongtian''s affairs. Otherwise, with the power of heaven, these restless guys would have been cleaned up long ago.


    Therefore, Huode Xingjun is actually a taboo. Zhu Rongtian can''t be disordered now. Once it''s disordered here, production can''t be carried out. Without good weapons to support the front line, the Tianting can''t afford the loss.


    Therefore, in the face of the threat from the Yanlong clan leader, Huode Xingjun couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. However, for the sake of face, Huode Xingjun said coldly, "is the Yanlong clan leader threatening me?"


    "No, just stating a fact!" The Yanlong clan leader said faintly, "if the heaven can''t give us an explanation, the Yanlong clan can''t say it, so we have to make it public. At that time, we will invite the brothers of the demon clan to help us preside over justice!"


    "You ~" Huode Xingjun glared at the Yanlong patriarch opposite, but there was nothing he could do.


    The two sides were in such a stalemate for a while. Huode Xingjun thought about it and thought it was not a thing to go on like this, so he said, "chief Yanlong, I think we''d better discuss it slowly!"


    "Hehe, I think so too!" Yan Long clan chief smiled and said.


    "In that case!" Huode Xingjun immediately said to song Zhong, "go outside and wait a moment!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong and others dared not disobey. They quickly promised, and then flew out of here and onto the volcano.


    Seeing this, the Yanlong clan leader immediately said, "go up, too. I''m enough here!"


    Other Yanlong people didn''t dare to neglect and went out with them. Therefore, there were only two old foxes, Yanlong patriarch and Huode Xingjun, bargaining here.


    Obviously, they all know that at this point, things such as truth and morality can be put aside. The two sides can only negotiate on strength and various joints, and then find a win-win situation. It is undoubtedly unrealistic for any party to want to swallow this treasure alone.


    Although Tianting''s strength is superior, unless Tianting has made up its mind to fight a civil war, otherwise, we have to give some benefits to the Yanlong family, otherwise we will have to fish to death. No one wants to see that.


    Not to mention the bargaining between the two old foxes, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang immediately confronted the Yanlong people after they flew out.


    We didn''t deal with it. In addition, Yanlie also suffered from Huang Jixiang''s loss and was interrupted by his arm, which made the smell of gunpowder stronger on both sides£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 588

    Yan lie, whose arm was interrupted by Huang Jixiang, saw that there were so many elders and people supporting him, so he smiled at Song Zhong and other humanitarians: "little rabbits, are you very cruel? If you hurt me, you still want to occupy my place. Do you think the Yanlong people are easy to bully? "


    Lieyangzi and Hou Tian were already too frightened to speak under the influence of each other''s Hunyuan Jinxian. Although Huang Jixiang was not too afraid, he also lost his free and easy in the past and became cautious.


    Song Zhong, however, still looked light. After listening to Yanlie''s words, song Zhong immediately sarcastically said, "you''re very wrong. We don''t think the Yanlong family is easy to bully, but the bereaved dogs driven out by the Yanlong family are easy to bully!"


    Looking at Song Zhong''s relaxed appearance, he didn''t pay attention to each other''s Hunyuan Jinxian at all! Huang Jixiang saw it and couldn''t help praising it in his heart¡® The boss is the boss. What a cow? If I were you, I wouldn''t dare to be so presumptuous in front of Hunyuan Jinxian! "


    After hearing this, Yanlie and those people of Yanlong family were very angry. One of the Hunyuan Jinxian level Yanlong angrily scolded, "good boy, who taught you to be so unruly?"


    The man who spoke was actually Yanlie''s father. The Yanlong family has many branches, each of which has its own patriarch. In addition, there is a general patriarch recommended by the public, who is the person who negotiates with Huode Xingjun below.


    Yanlie''s father is very shrewd. After receiving the news sent by Yanlie, he immediately judged that the matter was of great importance and could not be handled by him alone, so he informed other people to come together. Fortunately, he had more heart. Otherwise, he could not speak in front of Huode Xingjun alone. In the whole Yanlong family, only their chief clan leader can be on an equal footing with Huode Xingjun.


    Originally, this guy was very depressed. It was his son who found the treasure, but he had to send it out to others. Now he can''t help seeing song Zhong tease his son, so he came out to scold song Zhong.


    Song Zhong certainly wouldn''t be afraid of him, so after hearing this, he immediately pretended to be surprised and said, "why don''t I have rules? Am I wrong that Yanlie hasn''t been kicked out? "


    "Hum!" The man immediately snorted coldly, "whether he has been driven out or not, we don''t allow others to touch him!"


    "Ah? So short! " Song Zhong then sneered, "however, you don''t allow others to move Yanlie, but if Yanlie moves others, you don''t care?"


    "I don''t care!" The guy then said proudly, "yes, I''m protecting my weaknesses. What can you do?"


    "Ha!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong sneered: "what else can I do? At best, break his arm! "


    "You ~" the guy was so angry that his face turned green. Just when he said that no one should touch Yanlie, song Zhong said that he broke Yanlie''s arm. Isn''t he pumping his face?


    Originally, he didn''t want to lose the reputation of bullying the small with the big, so he just wanted to scold song Zhong and didn''t intend to do it. But now, he can''t help it. Song Zhong is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to him!


    Angry, the guy raised his hand and wanted to beat song Zhong. But unexpectedly, before he could start, several companions around him pulled him.


    One of them whispered, "I said, brother, are you crazy? How dare you even beat him? "


    "Yes, he is a member of the chaotic Troll clan. Those guys are shorter than us?"


    "If someone at the same level hits him, he will be beaten in vain. He can only blame himself for his poor strength. But you''re all mixed up with Jinxian. If you fight a younger generation at Jinxian level, they have to tear down our Yanlong nest if they are known by those crazy people? "


    "Ah?" Hearing this, the guy immediately became stupid. The chaotic giant spirit family is famous, and he dare not provoke it. However, this hand is raised. If you don''t fight it out, you are afraid of people''s jokes. That''s the reason why it''s difficult for a shy knife to get into the scabbard!


    So as soon as he turned his eyes, he locked his target on Huang Jixiang. He said in his heart, I can''t afford to provoke the chaotic troll, but should this boy have no problem? In that case, I''ll teach him a lesson. It''s called killing chickens and frightening monkeys!


    So, the guy raised his arm and snorted and patted Huang Jixiang. At the same time, a huge flame palm came out of thin air and patted Huang Jixiang fiercely.


    Huang Jixiang was stunned at first, and then became angry. He saw that the guy obviously didn''t dare to provoke song Zhong, so he took it out on him!


    Although Huang Jixiang is a golden fairy, he is not very afraid of mixed yuan golden immortals with innate Lingbao. Now he is provoked by this guy, Huang Jixiang is immediately angry and says to himself, "well, you bastard, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat, right? In that case, I''ll make you look good! "


    Thinking of this, Huang Jixiang sneered and said, "what crap, come to show off your ugliness?"


    Although Huang Jixiang said so, he didn''t dare to be careless. He directly took out the mountain whip and whipped it with a strong whip.


    Then they saw the Yellow whip shadow and the huge palm of fire touching together. Then, the flame giant palm collapsed in an instant, but the whip shadow was inexhaustible, pumping it at the burning father.


    Yanlie''s father was surprised. He never thought that the target he was looking for was hard stubble. He quickly waved his palm again to resist and split it several times in a row. It took a lot of effort to break up the whip shadow. At this time, he had been forced back for a long time.


    According to the rules of the fairyland, Yanlie''s father has lost this time. If this is an ordinary competition, Yanlie''s father should bow down and admit defeat.


    But he can''t pull down this face? He was defeated by an ordinary Jinxian. If it was spread, he would have no face to see people. Besides, he was too careless and wronged this time. Because he didn''t dare to kill Huang Jixiang directly, he just gave little power to hurt a golden immortal.


    But he did not expect that Huang Jixiang pulled out a xiantianling treasure, which made him how to resist in a hurry? That''s why I suffered such a big loss!


    The loser''s old man suddenly became angry with shame, but the Yanlong people around him brightened their eyes and showed greedy eyes one after another. Congenital Lingbao! No more than five pieces in the whole zhurong day! This still needs to count the one in Huang Jixiang''s hand! The Yanlong clan has such precious things from the patriarch, and they are still the lowest level. They can''t be compared with Huang Jixiang''s mountain whip.


    So when these guys suddenly see such a treasure fall into a golden fairy''s hand, don''t mention how jealous they are.


    As soon as song Zhong saw the people''s eyes, he immediately knew that it was broken. He hurried to lie Yangzi and Hou Tian: "go back and call someone, come on! Come on! Come on! "


    With that, he took the first step, ran in front of Huang Jixiang, escorted him behind him, and looked at the people coldly.


    Lieyangzi and Hou Tian knew they couldn''t get involved in this level of fighting, so they didn''t dare to stay much longer. They ran away and wanted to go back early and ask for support. For their two miscellaneous fish, no one of the Yanlong family cares. All their thoughts are on Huang Jixiang''s mountain whip.


    At this time, a Hunyuan Jinxian of Yanlong nationality suddenly said, "this boy is really guilty of hurting our younger generation by relying on the treasure. He should be arrested and severely punished!"


    "Yes, catch him!" The others shouted and slowly gathered around.


    At this time, even idiots can see their purpose. It''s false to catch Huang Jixiang. Is it true to rob the innate Lingbao and drive the mountain whip? As long as the baby falls into their hands, they won''t come back. As long as they insist that Huang Jixiang beat them first, even Tianting can''t take them!


    Seeing this, Huang Jixiang turned pale and couldn''t help saying, "boss, these bastards want to rob me!"


    "Don''t worry, there''s me!" Song Zhong narrowed his eyes and said.


    After Song Zhong finished, he took out the Dragon axe directly, and then coldly said to them, "if you want to bully my brother, you have to pass me first!"


    As soon as they heard this, the Yanlong people were embarrassed. Huang Jixiang has no backstage and belongs to a lonely family. Even if he is robbed by them, he has no future trouble. Even Tianting can''t kill the Yanlong family at the risk of Zhu Rongtian''s civil strife because a deputy chief soldier was bullied. Therefore, they have no fear of Huang Jixiang.


    But song Zhong is different. He is a member of the chaotic giant spirit family. Let alone rob him, he is just to beat him. The chaotic giant spirit family who protects his shortcomings may kill him to the door, so they have great scruples about song Zhong.


    However, the so-called wealth moves people''s hearts. In the face of the temptation of innate Lingbao, the threat of chaotic trolls seems to be much lighter. Just listen to Yan lie''s father sneer and say, "this thing is between us and Huang Jixiang. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Fart, he''s my brother. Why doesn''t it matter?" Song Zhong said angrily.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter to us!" Another Hunyuan Jinxian smiled and said, "we just want to teach Huang Jixiang a lesson. If you have to intervene, even if we hurt you unintentionally, we have reason to explain to the people of the chaotic Troll family! Therefore, we advise you not to be brave! "


    "Hum, what if I have to be brave?" Song Zhong couldn''t help sneering.


    "Then there''s no way!" Yan lie''s father then sneered: "brothers, fight later. Be careful in your hands. Don''t kill this one. It''s a big deal to be beaten up by the guys of the chaotic Troll family. It''s worth it for this baby! "


    "Yes, it''s worth it!" Other Yanlong also said excitedly. With that, they completely surrounded song Zhong and Huang Jixiang.


    Seeing this, song Zhong immediately understood that this stop was inevitable. In that case, call! Song Zhong is not afraid of anyone now!


    So, he directly said to Huang Jixiang behind him: "Jixiang, do your best, don''t be polite!"


    "Good! Boss, look! " Huang Jixiang was also aroused by song Zhong. He roared directly, and then danced wildly to drive the mountain whip. Then, the mountains rose on the heads of the people, and then smashed at the surrounding hot dragons.


    At the same time, song Zhong was not idle. He called out a small copper bell to protect himself and Huang Jixiang with the spirit of the earth in the Dragon axe. Although the two people cooperated for the first time, they had a very tacit understanding. Huang Jixiang was the main attack and song Zhong was the main guard. They knew what they should do without nonsense.


    Those guys of Yanlong nationality didn''t expect that song Zhong and Huang Jixiang, who were surrounded, would start first. They were caught off guard by the mountains all over the sky. The giant peak of the earth''s Qi blessing is not for fun. If it is next to it, the Hunyuan Jinxian will also break his bones and tendons. So they shouldn''t be careless and run away one after another.


    Then, the dozens of mountains hit the earth hard. Suddenly, the earth shook and the rocks flew. The golden fire was like boiling water, and there was a violent airflow everywhere.


    In the face of such a powerful two people, the people of Yanlong clan were shocked, but they also moved to kill. Song Zhong can''t be killed, but Huang Jixiang must be killed to avoid future trouble.


    Although song Zhong began to gain a certain advantage, the Yanlong people were not vegetarian, and they immediately organized a fierce counterattack.


    Directly, they roared one after another, which showed their killer mace. Dozens of different immortal weapons instantly appeared on the battlefield. Then, they saw powerful flames, cold sword Qi and various Taoist methods of the Yan Department, and they smashed them down at Song Zhong.


    Fortunately, both song Zhong and Huang Jixiang have the spirit of backland. In addition, the small bronze bell is also a nine grade defensive immortal weapon, and the protective effect of the congenital treasure driving the mountain whip can be regarded as barely resisting so many attacks. Then the two sides fought fiercely.


    The Yanlong family is numerous, and there are experts at the level of Hunyuan Jinxian. They completely take the initiative on the scene, and all kinds of attacks hit them like a tide. If you changed two golden immortals, even Da Luo golden immortals, would be over long ago.


    However, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang''s protective power was very strong, and they held on for a while. And the mountains that Huang Jixiang smashed down from time to time also posed a threat to everyone. They had to move left and right to get rid of the bombardment of the mountains.


    In fact, if you really fight with death, the Yanlong family would have won long ago. If the fire of Hunyuan Jinxian is fully open, song Zhong will definitely die if he doesn''t take out the genuine big copper bell! Even if there is a mountain whip, it is useless. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too large.


    But the problem is that song Zhong''s identity is too sensitive. He is a rising star of the chaotic Juling family. He will become a new star of the chaotic Juling family if he wins the championship of the martial arts show. If he has a few advantages and disadvantages here, the Yanlong clan will be finished. The elders of the chaotic giant spirit family have to destroy the Yanlong family.


    So in this case, the Yanlong people don''t dare to kill. They just want to defeat song Zhong and give him minor injuries at most. In this way, they will let song Zhong and Huang Jixiang stick to it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the fierce battle between the two sides lasted more than an hour. The people of Yanlong clan are finally impatient. They are worried that such a big noise will disturb Huode Xingjun in the following negotiations. The old man is an expert with one or two days of Zhu Rong. Holding the congenital Lingbao crow pot, he can extinguish all the hot dragons present alone! Only Yanlong clan leader can barely fight him.


    In this case, fearing that there would be many mixed gold immortals in the night, they secretly exchanged ideas and planned to display stronger killers and strive to end the battle in a short time.


    However, just at this time, a red fire cloud suddenly floated in the distance. The speed of the cloud was so fast that it came to the public almost in the blink of an eye.


    The people in the battle looked up and found these uninvited guests. The comers are a kind of strange heavenly soldiers. They are wearing special fire armor and holding Fire King Kong sword. They are majestic and murderous one by one. There is no immortal below Jinxian.


    In front of them, in the most striking place, there was a flagpole, on which was a sea of fire, in which a beautiful fire crow was flying!


    Seeing this, the people of Yanlong clan were surprised and couldn''t help shouting: "it''s broken, the fire crow army is coming!"


    "Run!" One of the guys immediately shouted. Then these people wanted to escape.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The leader of the fire crow army is the eight great Luo Jinxian called by Huode Xingjun when he left. When they saw that the Yanlong people were besieging song Zhong and Huang Jixiang, they immediately became angry. Without saying a word, he waved the war flag and commanded the fire crow army to surround and kill.


    With the help of battle flags, arrays and special fire clouds under their feet, the well-trained fire crow army is faster than these mixed yuan Jinxian level Yan Long experts. In a blink of an eye, they were surrounded, and then there was a fierce siege.


    From the outside, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang can only see that the Yanlong people are surrounded by a sea of fire with a radius of hundreds of miles. From time to time, the neat figure of the fire crow army flies out of the sea of fire, but they can no longer see the shadow of the Yanlong people. Instead, their screams and roars come out from time to time. It is obvious that they have suffered a great loss!


    In fact, this is true. In less than half an hour, the boundless sea of fire gradually dissipated, revealing the real situation inside. One of the Yanlong people was counted as one, and one didn''t run. All of them were captured alive, including those Hunyuan Jinxian£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 589

    Song Zhong and Huang Jixiang were surprised to see all the Yanlong people who were once powerful were caught. Although they have long heard that the fire crow army directly belonging to Huode Xingjun is the strongest army of Zhu Rongtian, they still didn''t expect that they would be so powerful that even the hot dragon of Hunyuan Jinxian level can be easily caught.


    But when you think about it, it''s normal. Because this fire crow army is not a minority, there are 80000 people. Any of them is a golden fairy, and they are good at the fire crow array. They also have supporting special fire crow suits. The power of joint operations is naturally extraordinary.


    Although the Hunyuan golden immortals are powerful, under normal circumstances, they can even defeat thousands with one, but this time, tens of thousands of people have been sent out, and there are array blessings. Naturally, they are not opponents.


    Seeing that the matter had been solved, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang were relieved and came to greet and thank several leaders of the fire crow army.


    The leader of the fire crow army is a strong man at the peak of the great Luo Jinxian. He is the first fierce general under the fire de star king. His name is fire walker. He knows the details of song Zhong, so he doesn''t dare to neglect song Zhong too much. Facing song Zhong''s thanks, he was very modest. After a few polite words, he asked song Zhong about the whereabouts of Huode Xingjun and why he clashed with these guys.


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong smiled bitterly and explained, "that''s the case. After we came, we went directly down to the mysterious space below. As a result, we met all the Yanlong people. Xingjun and the patriarch of Yanlong didn''t want to conflict, so they drove us out and left them alone for negotiation. Unexpectedly, after coming out, these guys took a fancy to Jixiang''s mountain whip and wanted to play! So there was a fight! "


    "Hum!" When the Firewalker heard the speech, he immediately snorted angrily and scolded the prisoners: "it''s shameless. A group of adults are also willing to rob the younger generation''s things!"


    Those Yanlong people trembled with anger when they heard this. They wanted to defend. Unfortunately, they were controlled all over. They couldn''t even speak. They could only glare at Song Zhong and others.


    Song Zhong ignored them directly and said with a smile, "elder, you''re coming so fast? The speed is almost the same as that of Xingjun. At the beginning, we ran for several days to come here! "


    "Ha ha!" When the fire Walker heard the speech, he immediately smiled and said, "our fire crow army is equipped with a nine grade immortal weapon, fire crow auspicious cloud, which is specially used for flying, so the speed is really no slower than Xingjun."


    Song Zhong understood immediately. This is a small stove for the fire crow army. But it''s normal to think about it. As Zhu Rongtian''s strongest armed force, it''s natural to increase their action force so that they won''t be able to provide support in time when an accident happens.


    Then, the Firewalker asked the people below to protect the place. Since Huode Xingjun is negotiating with Yanlong clan leader below, he is not good to disturb now. Everything is waiting. Song Zhong and Huang Jixiang naturally couldn''t leave, so they had to wait together.


    As a result, song Zhong and them waited for several days. Finally, on this day, Huode Xingjun and Yanlong clan leader stood side by side and flew up from the depths of the volcano with a smile. Looking at their intimate appearance, they seemed to be friends for many years. I can''t see that they were still calculating with each other a few days ago. I have to say that the scheming of the upper class is deep!


    However, after the two men flew up, they were stunned at the sight of the surrounding situation. At the same time, a strong breath also emanated from the Yanlong patriarch. The clothes that were constantly blown by the Qi fully showed the patriarch''s anger now!


    In fact, he can''t help being angry. Look at the surrounding ground. There are big pits and scorched earth everywhere. It''s left after a big war. Moreover, around the volcano, in all directions, all were guarded by the fire crow army subordinate to the fire de star king of others. As for his men, they were all arrested and tied to the ground. Their bodies were full of scars and filth, not to mention how embarrassed they were.


    The Yanlong clan leader immediately became angry and said, "what does this mean, Huode Xingjun?"


    "This ~" Huode Xingjun didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing after he came out, so he asked the incoming fire walker, "Walker, what''s the matter? Why arrest all the people of the Yanlong clan? "


    "Tell Xingjun, when we came here, we found that these Yanlong people were besieging song Zhong and Huang Jixiang. A group of adults beat two children and still besieged them. It''s really disgusting. Therefore, my subordinates were angry for a moment, captured them and asked Xingjun to send them down!" The fire Walker said calmly.


    "Huh? How could such a thing happen? " Upon hearing this, Huode Xingjun was angry and immediately asked, "Song Zhong, what''s going on?"


    "What else can it be?" Song Zhong left his mouth and said, "after we came out, Yanlie saw that they were strong and strong. There were four little golden immortals here, so he moved his mind of revenge and deliberately found fault. Naturally, we were not afraid of him, so the two sides argued, but I never thought that Yanlie''s father suddenly attacked Jixiang regardless of his identity. Unfortunately, he was not good enough, but was injured by Jixiang''s whip. Now, those guys are arrogant. They have to say that they are lucky and impolite. They want him to stay to drive the mountain whip and compensate the Yanlong family! Oh, I have never seen such a shameless person for so many years! I didn''t think about it, but I met him in the fairy world. What a long experience! "


    Song Zhong''s words provoked both huowalker and Huode Xingjun to laugh on the spot, but they didn''t laugh because of the face of Yanlong patriarch. The Yanlong clan leader on one side was already angry and half dead.


    In fact, from Song Zhong''s words and the shame of those people, he knew that song Zhong was probably telling the truth, but for the sake of the face of the Yanlong family, how dare he admit it? So he immediately stopped drinking, "ignorant child, nonsense!"


    Then the Yanlong clan leader said to Huode Xingjun, "Xingjun, my people will not act like this. I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding. Please let my people go and let me go back and ask! And then we''re talking about it, okay? "


    "All right!" Huode Xingjun didn''t care much for himself. He waved his hand and said, "let people go!"


    "Yes!" The Firewalker immediately promised, and then went over in person and let everyone go.


    The Yanlong clan leader didn''t talk nonsense. He directly hugged Huode Xingjun and said, "see you later!"


    With that, he suddenly stretched out his hand, turned into a huge palm, grabbed his people and flew away in a hurry. Obviously he has no face to stay here.


    However, before leaving, the Yanlong clan leader glared at Song Zhong with extremely vicious eyes, which clearly identified song Zhong as the culprit!


    Song Zhong said he was innocent, but he didn''t care. Liang didn''t dare to do anything to him. At most, he just used some Yin moves. Just be careful.


    Seeing off the Yanlong clan leader, Huode Xingjun turned to song Zhong and said with a smile, "ha ha, you two are so powerful. How about you? No loss? "


    "OK!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "they know my identity and don''t dare to lay a heavy hand, so we can stop it. Then your fire crow army arrived, and we didn''t suffer! "


    "Hehe, that''s good!" When Huode Xingjun finished, he suddenly looked bitter, and then couldn''t help but say, "Alas, you didn''t suffer a loss, but I''m a little upset. The old man of Yanlong family is really an old fox. I dare not fight hard if I bite it right. I have to ask for a congenital treasure. I have no choice but to promise him in the end! "


    "What?" Hearing this, song Zhong was surprised and said, "you promised to give them a congenital treasure?"


    "I just said I could tell the Jade Emperor for them that I am not qualified to make a decision on such a big thing!" The fire virtuous star gentleman faint way.


    "Do you think the Jade Emperor will agree?" Song Zhong asked tentatively.


    "What if you don''t agree? Is it hard to come true to fight with the demon clan for this place? Then don''t think of peace after Zhu Rongtian! " Huode Xingjun said with a bitter smile, "fortunately, the colorful Liuhuo ban is not fake. It must be something behind it. In contrast, a congenital treasure is nothing. Let''s give them some soup after we eat meat! "


    Hearing what Huode Xingjun said, song Zhong was speechless. He said, "if you knew that there was not only no meat, but also no soup, would you still think so? I hope heaven will not vent its anger on me when it finds out that the back is empty. No, I have to hurry to take office and leave this circle of right and wrong as soon as possible! "


    Just when song Zhong was thinking, Huode Xingjun suddenly told him, "it''s good that you know these things. You can''t spread them out, so as not to cause right and wrong!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong and Huang Jixiang agreed quickly.


    In fact, it''s not a very important secret. Even if it''s spread, it doesn''t matter. Tianting made a deal with the Yanlong family and divided a treasure? It''s very common and not worth making a fuss about. It''s just that in order not to arouse other people''s curiosity, the two sides think it''s best to keep it secret.


    This is why Huode Xingjun would say it without care. Of course, it also means to win over Song Zhong. After all, if he didn''t treat song Zhong as his own person, he wouldn''t tell him such a secret.


    Although song Zhong saw the intention of Huode Xingjun, he was still warm when he heard that others really told him the truth of the secret. As for Huang Jixiang, he was even more excited and looked like a confidant of Huode Xingjun. In this way, Huode Xingjun feels very satisfied.


    Next, Huode Xingjun asked the fire walker to leave 10000 fire crow troops to guard the place, and no one was allowed to enter, while he took song Zhong and Huang Jixiang back.


    After returning to zhurong city again, Huode Xingjun left song Zhong and Huang Jixiang. He went to the Jade Emperor to report the good news to the Jade Emperor himself.


    Song Zhong and Huang Jixiang were waiting for lieyangzi to come back in zhurong city. They found a place to drink again, and then they said goodbye to each other.


    After returning to his eastern empire, song Zhong found that his newly married wife Shura snow had returned. He was very excited. He hurried to send Huang Jixiang away and took the beauty into the inner room.


    Huang Jixiang was so angry that he kept saying, "pay more attention to sex than friends! "More color than friends?"


    Song Zhong doesn''t care about this. Just go through the clouds and rain with Shura snow in the inner room. After 300 rounds of fighting, they hugged each other comfortably and whispered private words.


    Song Zhong told Shura Xue what happened these days, but hid the matter of Fusang ancient wood, and then said, "I always think Zhu Rongtian is going to have an accident. Let''s not stay here any longer and hurry to take office in Sihai Longtian?"


    "You''re right!" Shura Xue frowned and said, "the prohibition of colorful flowing fire, coupled with the temptation of congenital holy ware, is really easy to have an accident. Although it seems to be the territory of the Jade Emperor, if those strong people of abnormal level come, they may not be able to stop it. It can be imagined that if this news is spread, it will inevitably lead to a dispute. I think it is difficult for heaven to completely block the news, and those who get the news will inevitably come here to find out. So, maybe, soon, Zhu Rongtian will become a place of right and wrong. Let''s stay away! "


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said with a smile, "so you agree?"


    "Alas!" Shura snow sighed: "although I really want to go with you, there are a lot of things at home. I can''t go away. Why don''t you go to the four seas dragon world to take care of it. After I''ve finished my business, will you find you? "


    After hearing this, song Zhong said slightly dissatisfied, "what can you do there? Is it worth keeping you? You used to be quite idle, didn''t you? "


    "It''s not because of you!" Shura Xue stared at Song Zhong and said.


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "what does it matter to me?"


    "People''s men are the Asura family. Although they are loyal to me, they don''t like me marrying an outsider. So they know that after I got married, they are very angry. Many people are going to kill you! " Shura snow curled her lips and said, "although I forcibly suppressed them, I can''t completely eliminate their hostility to you. Therefore, at this time, people must stay at home and can''t be with you, so as not to stimulate them again!"


    "Ha, so it is?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately disdained: "who wants to kill me? Will you just call him? Am I still afraid of them? I promise to kill as many as I come! "


    "Bad guy!" Hearing the speech, Shura Xue gently beat song Zhong and said, "you are not allowed to kill my subordinates. They would rather give up their superior life in the sea of blood and suffer here with me. I am sorry for them. These people are my most loyal subordinates. They just can''t think of it for a moment. I don''t allow you to kill them! "


    "All right, all right!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong could only say helplessly, "as long as they don''t trouble me, I will ~"


    Before Song Zhong finished his words, Lian Qing''s hurried voice came from outside: "tell your excellency, our reconnaissance Post reported that a large group of Asura demons are killing us and will arrive in three days!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately became angry and couldn''t help scolding: "what a group of things don''t know life and death. Light up the troops and horses for me, let''s ~!"


    "What do you want?" Shura Shira stopped song Zhong''s words behind him, and then said angrily, "don''t you go to war!"


    "But they all called?" Song Zhong''s helpless way.


    "I''ll deal with it and promise not to let them call here!" Shura Snow said, then hurriedly put on his clothes and left.


    Song Zhong was worried and wanted to follow, but she was persuaded back by Shura Xue. She said that song Zhong''s going would only backfire. All he has to do is stay and listen to the news.


    Song Zhong couldn''t compete with Shura Xue, but he had to agree. However, after Shura snow left, he still lit up his troops and horses and was ready to fight at any time.


    However, song Zhong obviously didn''t have this opportunity. Soon after Shura snow left, he intercepted the Asura ghost army with more than 100000 people on the way and took it away.


    Shura Xue didn''t return, but sent a confidant to song Zhong and told him to go to the four seas dragon world first. She will go there when she arranges her subordinates.


    Although Shura Xue said it easily, song Zhong saw that the matter was actually very difficult. Ashura people hate their women marrying immortals most. Even the identity of snow princess of Shura is no exception. Even more serious, in their view, this is that Shura snow is betraying the Asura family, which is unforgivable.


    Song Zhong estimated that it would be very difficult to appease these guys. Without more than ten years of hard work, they may not be able to see results. Obviously, song Zhong can''t wait that long.


    In desperation, song Zhong had to salute and return to Zhu Rongtian again with Huang Jixiang. What is different from usual is that song Zhong''s purpose this time is to cancel his leave and go to work.


    As the great Dongyue emperor of the four seas dragon world, song Zhong''s direct superior is Huode Xingjun, so he is the only one who can give him a holiday.


    So song Zhong came to Huode Xingjun''s office again. As a result, when I came here, I was surprised to find that there were more people here. Not only the guard strength was doubled, but also there were many more people coming and going. All faces looked nervous, as if something big had happened.


    Song Zhong knew at first glance that it was probably the trouble caused by the colorful Liuhuo prohibition.


    After handing over his waist token, song Zhong was soon received by Huode Xingjun. The meeting place was also placed behind the office, which seemed more formal.


    After meeting, the three exchanged greetings. Song Zhong asked curiously, "Xingjun, what happened recently? Why do you look so nervous? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 590

    "Oh, don''t mention it. Aren''t you nervous?" Huode Xingjun said bitterly, "the guy of Yanlong family doesn''t have a tight mouth. He accidentally leaked the news. It''s good. All the cattle, ghosts and snake gods on the 33rd floor are coming! Zhu Rongtian hasn''t been so busy in millions of years! "


    "Not careful?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said in surprise, "how can such an important thing be accidentally leaked out?"


    "Alas, we also know that there is something fishy in it! But what can we do if they say so? " Huode Xingjun said with a depressed face, "you can''t directly send the fire crow army to kill them?"


    "Did the court agree to their terms that day?" Song Zhong asked again.


    "Agreed in principle, but we won''t give them anything until we get the treasure!" Huode Xingjun said, "if it''s empty, don''t we suffer in vain?"


    "Ah, yes, yes, you can''t let go!" Song Zhong''s pretentious way. But he joked in his heart, "don''t be in case, it''s positive, it''s absolutely empty! I promise, Hei hei! "


    Huode Xingjun then asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?"


    "I want to cancel my leave and take office quickly!" Song Zhong said solemnly, "now Zhu Rongtian is in such a mess, I also get a force!"


    "Oh, you have a heart!" Huode Xingjun smiled and said, "but what does your daughter-in-law mean?"


    "Whether she likes it or not, she can''t listen to me?" Song Zhong said proudly.


    "Pooh!" Huang Jixiang on one side covered his mouth and smiled. His eyes were full of contempt, and song Zhong glared at him.


    "Ha ha!" Huode Xingjun smiled and said, "it''s nice to be young! In that case, I''ll cancel your leave. It just happens that Sihai Longtian has some trouble there. You need to go to town! "


    "What trouble?" Song Zhong immediately asked, "tell me, I can make preparations?"


    "What else could it be? It''s just those dead loaches in the sea. They think that without the chief soldier in Chentang, they can rest easy, so they invade wantonly. Anyway, they are very noisy! " Huode Xingjun said angrily, "you''ve gone this time. Give me a good meal to clean them up and get rid of their arrogance!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong immediately promised, then smiled and said, "don''t worry, there''s no problem cleaning up those guys!"


    "Yes, I''ll beat them all down without the boss!" Huang Jixiang is also arrogant.


    Although Huang Jixiang talks crazy, Huode Xingjun is not angry. He is Huang Jixiang''s strength. He knows that this guy does have arrogant capital, so he immediately said with a smile: "so, I''ll close Chen Tang, please give it to you!"


    "Rest assured that there is no problem!" Song Zhong and Huang Jixiang saluted in unison.


    "Good, good!" Huode Xingjun then took out a token and handed it to song Zhong: "this is my token. Take it to the logistics department and take away this year''s Quartermaster! In addition, take away the 100000 heavenly soldiers allocated to you this year! "


    "100000?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was surprised and said, "100000 a year? That''s great! Ha ha! "


    "Ha ha!" Huode Xingjun also smiled, but immediately said, "don''t be happy too early. How can there be such a good thing? These 100000 people are allocated for your trouble. Under normal circumstances, we will only give you thousands of people every year, even less if there is no big battle. In short, heaven''s soldiers and generals are not endless. Save some for me. Don''t lose too much! "


    "Yes!" Song Zhong quickly promised: "don''t worry, I love soldiers like a son. With me, they guarantee every loss!"


    "Better so!" Huode Xingjun said, "if your troops have less losses and more achievements, I tell you, I will not be stingy here!"


    "Then look!" As song Zhong said this, he took the token and bowed back with Huang Jixiang.


    After leaving the door, song Zhong began to receive various materials under the arrangement of a subordinate official of Huode Xingjun.


    These materials are in one place, another office in zhurong city. According to the subordinate official who led the way, the person in charge of this work is crack Naijun.


    At that time, song Zhong made a humble mistake and said in his heart, it''s broken. How can it be him? Isn''t this a sheep''s mouth? That guy is probably going to put on my little shoes.


    However, to song Zhong''s surprise, when he received various materials, he did not see the crack Nai Jun who should have met him. A disciple of crack Nai Jun was responsible for the whole process.


    Although the guy seemed to resent song Zhong, he was business as usual. He didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all. He received all the things that should be received, but he didn''t give any extra things.


    Song Zhong estimated that it might have something to do with his revenge for Chong Tianjian, so he didn''t embarrass himself. However, in view of the hatred between the front two sides, he will certainly not help himself. That is to say, now the two sides are business relations, which can''t be good and won''t be made difficult.


    For song Zhong, it''s good to have such a result. He doesn''t dare to force anything else.


    After getting the things, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang were happy to death. Without him, there are too many things. It''s great. Guangziyu has 10 million, which is only one year, and there will be every year in the future. In addition, there are mountains of all kinds of armor and weapons, which can definitely arm 100000 people.


    In addition to these, there are a large number of miraculous drugs, many varieties and large quantities. There are people who treat trauma, poisoning and auxiliary cultivation. In short, there are everything.


    Looking at so many good things, Huang Jixiang is happy to patronize. Because in principle, these things can be said to be the private property of song Zhong. Who is not happy to get such great benefits?


    But song Zhong was excited and worried. He knows that there is absolutely no free lunch in the world. The reason why Tianting is willing to spend so much effort shows that song Zhong''s job is difficult to do.


    These days, song Zhong also inquired about the situation of the four seas dragon world. He knows a little. It is said that the four seas dragon world is the most restless place in zhurong sky. The land there is not big, but the sea accounts for the majority.


    On land, Tianting set up five mountain emperors in the southeast, northwest and middle, guarding the four directions and the center respectively. Among them, the central emperor Zhongyue did not have many troops. His task was not to fight, but to produce.


    It turns out that there are several natural ice fire veins in the middle of the four seas dragon world, which is a very special flame. This blue flame has a very low temperature and can refine some special magic tools with strong ice effect.


    This kind of magic weapon has miraculous effects against fire demons, so Zhu Rongtian paid special attention to this place. After forcibly occupying it, he appointed Zhongyue emperor to produce special magic weapons, and sent four mountain emperors to protect it around.


    The original owners of the four seas dragon world, several demon dragon families that existed in ancient times, naturally will not give up. After they regain their foothold in the depths of the sea, they will attack the territory of Tianting in order to regain their place.


    In this case, several mountain emperors stationed around the four seas dragon world will bear great pressure. To sum up, almost every one of them is responsible for the safety of more than one million miles of coastline. It''s not a good job, is it?


    In this way, on average, there are only ten purple jade in a mile. It''s not easy to rely on these money to resist the powerful four sea demon dragon!


    In fact, this is very difficult. According to the records, the four generals of the four seas dragon world have been killed hundreds in the history of millions of years, and the rest are wounded. It can be seen how dangerous it is there.


    However, for song Zhong, this is no big deal. Others are afraid of demon dragons. Will he be afraid of the chaotic Troll family? Hey, I''m afraid not!


    Therefore, with full confidence, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang reviewed his heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Under the leadership of the subordinate officials, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang soon found their subordinates. With the order of song Zhong, the 100000 troops who were originally resting were assembled on the school field in the garrison in just a few breaths.


    It has to be said that the heavenly soldiers trained by Tianting are not particularly strong, but they have absolutely no sense of discipline and obedience.


    Song Zhong looked at his subordinates carefully and found that they were not real heavenly soldiers. The strength is very low, and not many even reach the level of earth fairy.


    The heavenly soldiers song Zhong saw in the Jade Emperor''s sky were also immortals. It can be seen that the Jade Emperor is actually hiding. Good troops are left in his own hands, and the eliminated ones are distributed to his subordinates to resist the demon clan. It''s hard to say, just take them as cannon fodder! No wonder you can give so much!


    However, even if they are cannon fodder, they are definitely well-trained cannon fodder, and their weapons and equipment are very complete. Each one has a bright helmet and a dignified appearance. Although they are newcomers who have not been to the battlefield, they still have the spirit of killing.


    Later, song Zhong asked them to practice. I saw these heavenly soldiers, in the mighty and majestic drum life, extremely fiercely displayed a set of knife skills. The cold blades are hundreds of feet away. It looks good.


    Huang Jixiang was quite satisfied with their performance and couldn''t help praising them. Then he asked song Zhong, "boss, I think these soldiers are good. What do you think?"


    "Generally speaking, it''s OK, but if they are allowed to participate in the war, I''m afraid there will be a lot of casualties!" Song Zhong said faintly.


    "It''s normal to have casualties. How can there be undead people in war?" Huang Jixiang said with a wry smile.


    "That''s true, but it''s better to avoid it!" When song Zhong finished, he asked the subordinate officials around him, "when shall we start? Are there any rules? "


    "No!" The officer hurriedly said, "it all depends on what you mean. You can start at any time as long as you are happy!"


    "Then I want to delay here for a few days and practice them, can''t I?" Song Zhong asked again.


    "No problem!" The Officer immediately smiled and said, "there are many places here anyway. As long as you have time, you can take it as long as you like!"


    "Ha ha, that''s the best!" Song Zhong then said with a smile, "in this way, there will be no business for you. Thank you for running all the way. It doesn''t mean respect. Please accept it!" Then song Zhong handed over a purple jade.


    Although it''s official business, they can follow song Zhong all day and talk so much to solve the doubts of song Zhong and Huang Jixiang. Song Zhong naturally wants to pay back this favor.


    Seeing that song Zhong was so generous, the officer was very happy and didn''t waste his hard work today, so he hurried over and thanked him, so he hurried to leave.


    After seeing off his subordinates, song Zhong immediately raised his hand and waved. The next moment, more than 400 shenlei flying boats appeared in Hula La sky. Except those left in the mortal world and the Eastern Emperor''s world, all of song Zhong''s family assets are here.


    So many behemoths, more than 1000 feet long, appeared out of thin air and immediately covered the sunshine in the sky. Huang Jixiang was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "boss, you, you have so many flying boats?"


    When Huang Jixiang saw song Zhong''s subordinates patrolling there, he drove this divine thunder flying boat. However, at that time, ships appeared one by one, which was not as shocking as it is now.


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately smiled and said, "this is all my family!"


    "So? Then why did you take them out? " Huang Jixiang asked curiously.


    "Of course, the Tianbing in the training center controls the flying boat!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "in the future, all my subordinates will fight on the flying boat, so that they can give full play to their strongest combat effectiveness and have fewer casualties!"


    It turned out that song Zhong had already made shenlei flying boat the main force under his command, but he was unwilling to let the flower demons go out to fight, so he came up with such an idea to let the heavenly soldiers replace the flower demons. After all, song Zhong doesn''t feel bad when these guys die.


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, Huang Jixiang felt speechless for a while. But he can''t say anything. He can only watch.


    Later, song Zhong assigned the 10W heavenly soldiers to 400 flying boats, each with two or three thousand people. The number of heavenly soldiers is still too small. If we follow the previous configuration, many cannons will not be controlled.


    However, it was difficult for song Zhong. In the past, song Zhong arranged a flower demon to control every cannon because the strength of the flower demon was too low to control more. But now, the worst heavenly soldiers are also equivalent to human fit friars. Most of them are Mahayana level. Once they survive the robbery, they will be immortal level.


    Such a powerful master can control dozens or even hundreds of cannons at the same time.


    These heavenly soldiers are very smart and learn things quickly. Under the guidance of the flower demon, they soon learned the process of controlling flying boats and firing dragon cannon.


    Song Zhong was careful and made them familiar for another day. Only then did he take his 100000 troops and run to Chentang pass in the Dragon world!


    It''s actually very simple to go from zhurong city to chentangguan in the four seas dragon world. You can go directly by taking the transmission array. However, when song Zhong and others came to the transmission array in Zhurong City, they were told that Chen Tangguan''s transmission array was closed because it was attacked by the demon dragon army!


    Hearing this, song Zhongwen was shocked and hurriedly asked about the situation. Unfortunately, the guard didn''t know the situation opposite. In desperation, song Zhong had to ask them whether they could send to the nearest city in chentangguan.


    After receiving a positive reply, song Zhong and his party hurried through the transmission array to a place called Fengxue city in the four seas dragon world.


    This is a big city covering thousands of miles. It also belongs to Chen Tangguan. It is a city under the rule of song Zhong.


    The arrival of song Zhong, the great emperor of Dongyue, immediately alerted the highest officer here, a city guard at the later level of Jinxian.


    This guy named Feng Xi is a middle-aged man in purple. He looks very smart. After seeing song Zhong, he just wanted to salute. Song Zhong grabbed it.


    Song Zhong said directly, "now is not the time to talk about false rites. Tell me, how is Chen Tangguan?"


    "My Lord!" Upon hearing this, Feng Xi immediately said anxiously, "the situation at Chen Tangguan is very bad! Since we were attacked by the demon dragon army at night, we have fallen into passivity. The war report just received said that the 18th floor of urban defense has broken through the 15th floor! Go and save them! "


    "The whole army set out and went straight to Chen Tangguan!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately roared.


    Then he took Feng Xi and flew to his ship thunder Shenzhou. While he was on his way with all his strength under the guidance of Feng Xi, he continued to chase and ask, "how many enemies are coming?"


    "Countless!" Feng Xi said, "I only know that there are three green dragons with five claws!"


    Song Zhong knows that the five clawed green dragon is a demon dragon at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. It is very powerful. So he asked anxiously, "who is the man stationed at Chen Tangguan now?"


    "Tianxue sword, the deputy chief soldier, is an expert in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian." Feng Xi said, "there are also 50W heavenly soldiers and hundreds of thousands of other scattered immortals!"


    According to the rules of the heavenly court, once there is a war somewhere, it is necessary for the surrounding immortals to help the heavenly court fight. There are many immortals living in Chen Tangguan. They will also help defend the city when there is a battle.


    However, after hearing this, song Zhong was not very happy. Instead, he frowned and said, "just one Luo Jinxian is stationed, but the other party has three. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight this battle!"


    "Isn''t it? We know at a glance that we can''t fight. We can only rely on urban defense to stand firm and wait for help! " Feng Xi said, "if you don''t come, we can only wait for the support of several other generals, but they can come in more than a day!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 591

    When song Zhong tried his best to catch up with Chen Tangguan, the battle there had reached a white hot stage.


    This Chentang pass, as an important defense place, is a thoroughgoing ten thousand mile pass, that is to say, this big city has ten thousand miles to the side facing the sea, which is the main defense place. Hundreds of feet away from the city, all of them are made of the best green stones, and have been banned for thousands of layers by the immortals. They are indestructible.


    The hundred foot high city wall is several miles thick. It is densely carved with various protective arrays and a large number of divine thunder towers. When fighting, the array is opened to resist attacks, and the divine thunder tower is the main means of fighting back. In addition, nearly a million immortals will support at any time on the wall.


    It has to be said that such abnormal protection, on earth, is as solid as gold, and even the headquarters of extremely large doors are far inferior to it.


    But in the fairy world, this kind of urban defense is only general. If it''s such a floor, wait to die! Therefore, the Chengfang of Chen Tangguan has one every hundred miles from the past to the future, a total of 18!


    18 strong urban defenses, plus hundreds of thousands of God thunder towers and the defense of millions of immortals, have kept Chen Tangguan from falling for hundreds of thousands of years.


    However, such protection now has a huge flaw. At that time, there was a lack of immortals at the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Under normal circumstances, Chen Tangguan should have three Luo Jinxian in charge, so as to ensure the safety here. Even if the enemy is strong, they can at least rely on the urban defense array to support the support of other Corps.


    However, a few decades ago, Chen Tangguan''s general army, because of his arrogance, was tricked by others and killed his troops into the sea. As a result, he was ambushed. During the fourth ambush of the four sea demon clan, the troops of the general army were surrounded at once. The 30W general who set out to fight almost never returned. Even the deputy general who followed him died on the spot.


    Only the chief soldier escaped back by himself, but he could not afford to be seriously injured. Without ten thousand years of general support, he could not recover. It was precisely because of this that he resigned from the post of the iron general in shame and went to his hometown to recover from his injuries.


    This was the biggest loss suffered by the four seas dragon world in hundreds of thousands of years. If it hadn''t been for the timely support of other general troops, Chen Tangguan would have fallen at that time.


    Although the four sea demon dragon failed to take advantage of the situation to win Chen Tangguan, it greatly damaged the border guards. Although some troops have been replenished over the years, they still haven''t recovered their vitality. Most importantly, the selection of the general army has not come down, making it the weakest link in the four seas dragon world.


    As a result, after decades of savings, the four seas demon dragon finally accumulated a wave of more fierce troops, planned to raze this place to the ground, and took the opportunity to threaten the hinterland of the four seas dragon world.


    In order to achieve this goal, the four sea demon dragon did not know how many troops were invested in this attack. It can be described as endless anyway.


    They first accumulated thousands of feet high tsunamis at sea, and then large forces hid them and rushed all the way. The huge tsunami, mixed with the evil spirit of millions of demon troops, was unstoppable. The Baizhang city defense was too fragile in front of them. The rising protective light and various prohibitions were broken through in just one face. Then countless demon troops followed the current and killed into the city.


    Fortunately, Chen Tangguan is not a line of defense, and the layers of prohibitions on the 18 lines of defense are not vegetarian. After being broken through 12 lines of defense, the unprecedented tsunami finally lost its strength and was blocked under the urban defense. Then came an earth shaking offensive and defensive war.


    Due to the sudden launch of the four seas dragon world, Chen Tangguan, who was unprepared, suffered a big loss at the beginning. Nearly 300000 people were killed in the first wave of sneak attack. This led to a serious shortage of follow-up urban defense forces. Under the impact of the demon army, five lines of defense were broken in a day.


    Now, Chen Tangguan only has the last line of defense. However, this is also the strongest defense line. Because behind the line of defense are those immortal relatives living in chentangguan. They broke out unprecedented energy for their own home.


    In addition, Chen Tangguan''s current commander, deputy commander Tianxue sword, also sent his own soldiers for fear of losing the pass. In addition, the army of four sea demon dragons is not made of iron. After breaking 17 levels, they have gone deep into the mainland for nearly 2000 miles and are also exhausted. Therefore, under the power of desperate outbreak in the city, they have no way for the time being.


    At this stage of the war, both sides know that the most critical moment has come. If anyone flinches a little, he will be doomed.


    If Chen Tangguan counsels, once the city defense is broken, what awaits them is the unstoppable raid of the demon clan, and then there will be a bloody massacre. For millions of years, the two sides have accumulated huge hatred, and there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    Once the demon clan retreated, they had to retreat after the Tianting reinforcements came. In this way, all the sacrifices ahead are in vain.


    You know, 17 city defenses are not so easy to break? The first 12 urban defenses were killed. I don''t know how many shrimp soldiers and crab generals. The last five were completely broken by life.


    It is roughly estimated that after this battle, the subordinates of the four sea demon dragon lost at least tens of millions. Although it is said that the demon family''s troops are not worth money. They are all fish, shrimp and crabs that have been refined for a hundred years. Their strength is far less than that of immortals. But they also feel bad about losing too much?


    At this time, the battle at the head of the city had already entered a white hot stage. The demon clan is full of shrimp and crab generals!


    The shrimp soldier is more than ten feet tall. His appearance is human, but his head still keeps the shape of shrimp. They were covered with armor leaves transformed by their shells. With a long bone gun in their hands, they could fly directly to the city with a fierce bullet from dozens of feet deep water. Unfortunately, when they fly halfway, they will be cut in two by the immortal at the head of the city with a flying sword, or killed by various Taoist techniques. Even if it is reluctantly, it is just to attract more vitality.


    The strength of the hundred year shrimp soldiers is equivalent to the golden elixir period of human cultivation. Occasionally, there is the existence of Yuanying period. These guys are often friars in the fitting stage to the upper fairy world, so naturally there is only one word of death.


    But the number of shrimp soldiers is too much. They are like crucian carp crossing the river. They emerge in endlessly and can''t be killed. Tens of thousands of shrimp soldiers jump up almost every moment. It''s really annoying. Many immortals died in the hands of these small shrimps because they consumed too much and couldn''t cope with it.


    As for the crab generals, they are more advanced than the shrimp soldiers. They are covered with thick crustaceans, which are generally four or five feet high. They have all kinds of weapons in their hands. They are not as flexible as the shrimp soldiers and can''t jump directly into the city. But they have their own unique skills, which can be climbed up.


    If the friars at the head of the city don''t have enough power to fly their swords, it''s difficult to hurt them protected by the thick shell. At most, they drop them into the water and come up again soon. In short, they are more annoying than shrimp soldiers.


    In addition to these two main forces, there are thousands of different varieties of the four sea demon family, including fish, snakes, and even Jiaolong and electric eel. Their strength is also different. Earth immortals, celestial immortals and even golden immortals appear. These guys threaten most of the immortals and heavenly soldiers in the city. The defensive side has to send experts to fight against them.


    The master battle, of course, can not be carried out on the ground, usually in the sky. Therefore, the battlefield is obviously divided into two layers, one in the air and the other on the ground.


    At this time, it happened to be just after noon. More than 10 hours have passed since the sneak attack last night. The sea water brought by the tsunami flooded the outer defense line of Chen Tangguan, which was full of stumps, broken backs and floating bodies. Most of these corpses belong to the demon clan, but there are also many human friars. There are even some children, women and children, all of whom are civilians living in chentangguan.


    Because of their weak strength, they are not qualified to live in the inner city. They can only live in the outer city. When the city is broken, it is the day of disaster for these innocent people. There are nearly a million civilians on the more than 1000 Li line of defense! Now they have become fierce ghosts in the water!


    For the death of these people, the senior management of both sides did not care. They only care about one thing. There is the capture of the last layer of urban defense.


    Finally, the demon family from afar couldn''t wait any longer. After the discussion, the three big demons who had been sitting in the rear flew forward and prepared to join the war.


    The three big demons are all experts at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. The leader is a black dragon king, the strong man at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. His Dharma appearance at this time is 300 feet tall and majestic like a hill. His naked muscles bulge and he holds a red iron cold copper stick in his hand. It''s a seven grade immortal artifact. It''s made of eight grade materials. It''s a pity that he can''t refine the artifact, so it''s only seven grades after forming. But even so, it is also an excellent weapon!


    On the left side of the black Jiao king is a carp spirit. It was originally a monster in a freshwater river in the hinterland of the four seas dragon world. After Tianting occupied the four seas dragon world, he followed the demon family to the sea. His loyalty was valued by the demon dragon family and gave him a lot of benefits, making him now a strong man in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. From the 6-pin immortal hammer in his hand, we know how good his position is!


    The last one is a special guy. His body is a double headed sea snake. He has poor hand to hand combat ability, but he is good at ice and poison double Taoism. He is an extremely vicious guy.


    All the troops of the demon clan have been sent up and can''t win the last level, so the three strong men in the rear intend to break the pass in person, and then kill the four sides to repay the old hatred!


    Seeing the three great Luo Jinxian go to battle, Tianxue sword, the deputy chief soldier of Chen Tangguan, couldn''t help crying in his heart. This day, snow sword is a sword practitioner. He is good at swordsmanship. He has a snow sword in his hand, which is also a six grade immortal weapon. If he is against a monster, even the strongest black Jiao king, he also has the power of a war. Even if he loses, he can delay time.


    But now there are three people. He can''t beat them himself? Unfortunately, at this critical time, there are no soldiers to send, so we can only block them by ourselves. If he doesn''t go, there is no doubt that Chen Tangguan will be broken.


    According to heaven, there is only one way to deal with those who lose land, that is to kill them in Sendai! If you are lucky, it will leave you a trace of true spirit and give you a chance to reincarnate. If you are unlucky, Hei hei, you will wait for the destruction of form and spirit?


    Tianting gives you so many materials every year, which is not for nothing. No matter how much you covet privately, it doesn''t matter how greedy you want, but there is one. You must keep the place. If you can''t keep it, I''m sorry. Go to hell!


    Therefore, at this time, Tianxue sword has no retreat at all. After all, he has been the boss of Chen Tangguan for nearly a hundred years and received too many benefits. The fund of 1000W Purple Jade every year makes him die. If he dares to shrink back at this time, he will die if he goes back?


    Therefore, although he knew that he was not an opponent, Tianxue sword still hardened his head and met the three big demons opposite.


    However, although Tianxue sword knew that he was defeated, he also had a glimmer of hope, because he had sent the distress signal last night, and the reinforcements could come for another hour or two at most.


    Therefore, in this case, Tianxue sword does not want to fight directly with the three demons, but just wants to delay time. So after he flew up, he said righteously: "listen to me, the three of you. The reinforcements of other generals are already on the way. If you don''t want to be surrounded by us, it''s better to retreat quickly. Otherwise, it''s too late to repent!"


    The idea of Tianxue sword is good, but unfortunately, the three demons are not fools. So I ignored him at all. The black Jiao King rushed over directly. He swung a stick and hit it. At the same time, he scolded: "don''t talk nonsense to me. Go to hell with you!"


    Carp essence followed and killed from the flank. Although the two headed sea snake didn''t move, it pinched its hands and made a decision. Green poisonous fog surrounded it from all directions.


    Tianxue sword didn''t expect the three demons to be so shameless. They besieged him when they met. Although he was so angry that he shouted, he had no choice but to dance the Tianxue sword and draw 10000 snow colored swords to block all three people.


    Of course, although Tianxue sword seems strong, it is obviously not the power of the three people. In addition, the three demons have long made up their mind to make a quick decision, so they all killed, and he is not an opponent.


    The four of them fought in the sky for only a quarter of an hour. Tianxue sword was forced to sweat and pant. One of them didn''t pay attention and was hit on his back by the black Jiao king.


    Fortunately, the treasure on the body of Tianxue sword played a role and offset 90% of the attack power of King Heijiao, which made Tianxue sword escape. But even so, Tianxue sword was beaten to fly hundreds of miles, fell to the ground and climbed for a long time, but he was stunned and didn''t get up.


    "Ha ha, a group of little rabbits still want to struggle. Let me die!" The black Jiao King laughed wildly.


    While talking, the black Jiao king suddenly threw his hands, and the stick in his hand instantly turned into a behemoth thousands of feet long, and then smashed down the last wall.


    According to the strength of the black Jiao king, if it is smashed, the city wall must be broken, and the immortals on it must be killed and injured countless.


    Seeing this, the faces of all the immortals in Chen Tangguan showed a look of despair. They shouted in their hearts, "God, are we going to be finished?"


    The black Jiao king didn''t care. His face was full of ferocity. He stared at the city head, thinking about how many people his stick would kill.


    However, at this time, an accident happened. The black Jiao king felt the shadow flash on the wall, and his big stick was immediately held by a majestic figure. Yes, it''s hard to hold it!


    It was a terrible giant with a height of more than 250 feet. His muscles were bulging and stronger than the mountains. He had a golden axe in his hand and put the big stick of the black Jiao King across his head. The two intersected and sent out an earth shaking loud noise and great Qi force to blow all the immortals and demon families around.


    The big stick of the black Jiao king was bounced away, and the huge anti shock force forced him to retreat several steps before he stopped. And the giant was not easy. Although he held the blow, his legs also fell more than ten feet underground. It can be seen how abnormal the power of the black Jiao king is.


    Seeing this, the immortal who escaped from death couldn''t help cheering, while the black Jiao king and others looked dignified and stared at the bad guy.


    "Who are you?" The black Jiao king asked in a deep voice, "Why have I never seen you?"


    "A certain family is the new chief soldier of Chen Tangguan, the Dragon kingdom of the four seas, the great emperor of Dongyue, and song Zhong!" Song Zhong said proudly.


    "Wow, the chief soldier has finally come!" The spirits of the immortals around them were greatly boosted, showing their excitement.


    Although song Zhongren didn''t come, his fame had already arrived. The edict of the fairyland was sent to Chen Tangguan a long time ago. At the same time, there are all kinds of rumors about song Zhong. The name of the first place in the martial arts show is enough to make people dare not underestimate it.


    The black Jiao king and the three of them naturally understood the meaning of the first martial arts meeting, and then frowned. The black Jiao king asked angrily, "are you song Zhong? Song Zhong of the chaotic giant spirit family? "


    "Yes, I am!" Song Zhong said in an unassuming way: "this is my territory after Chen Tangguan. If you three give me face, please step back. Let''s talk about everything in the future!"


    "Hum, what if we don''t return?" The black Jiao king said angrily. The three of them killed and injured so many younger brothers. They finally reached the last pass. How can they be willing to retreat?


    Seeing their stubbornness, song Zhong sneered, "if you don''t retreat, it''s easy to say that you''ll be killed directly!"


    Now Song Zhong is strong and powerful, and there are people behind him. He is not afraid of these three big demons at all.


    But the three people opposite didn''t think so. When they saw song Zhong, a little golden fairy, they dared to be so arrogant to them, and they were already angry to death. The black Jiao king was even more furious and said, "what a child who doesn''t know life or death. Do you really think we''re afraid of you?"


    With that, the black Jiao King swung a big copper stick and smashed it at Song Zhong. The carp, unwilling to fall behind, also attacked from the side.


    Of course, the two headed sea snake will not sit idly by and quietly pinch the law, just want to follow the sneak attack. But unexpectedly, before his Taoism was formed, he suddenly hit a mountain on his head. At the same time, a sharp voice came: "shameless thing, I still want to besiege the boss and see me kill you!"


    It turned out that after Song Zhong and Huang Jixiang flew in, they just caught up with the defeat of Tianxue sword. Song Zhong instantly judged the situation, so he decided to fight the black Jiao king and the carp essence alone and let Huang Jixiang entangle the two headed sea snake.


    Song Zhong told Huang Jixiang that he did not want to make meritorious contributions, but wanted to make no mistakes. Anyway, after delaying for a while, the reinforcements arrived. In addition, although Huang Jixiang is only a golden fairy, his innate Lingbao is in hand. Even if he can''t beat the double headed sea snake, he won''t lose in a short time.


    Sure enough, everything was calculated by song Zhong. After Huang Jixiang''s whip was fully launched, one mountain after another hit the two headed sea snake, causing great trouble.


    In fact, the speed of the two headed sea snake is good. He can dodge at will at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. But the problem is, the mountains that Huang Jixiang called over are as big as a hundred miles. If the two headed sea snake dodges, what can the little brother behind him do?


    If Huang Jixiang''s mountain is smashed everywhere, tens of thousands of demon soldiers will die if this mountain is smashed down. How many demon soldiers are not enough for him?


    Therefore, in all desperation, the double headed sea snake can only use the Tao method to catch the mountains hit by Huang Jixiang, and then gently throw them aside. Although Huang Jixiang''s whip driving is powerful, his own strength is too low to give full play to all his power. Therefore, with the strength of two headed sea snake one level higher than Huang Jixiang and the six immortal tools in his hand, he can still close the mountain hit by Huang Jixiang.


    However, closing these mountains is the limit of the two headed sea snake. After he did this, he can''t fight back. So he was completely entangled by Huang Jixiang and couldn''t move at all.


    On the other side, song Zhong and the black Jiao king and the carp spirit are also inseparable. Although song Zhong''s strength, that is, his mana, is far worse than the two demon families, song Zhong has two inherent advantages. One is strength. The physique of the chaotic giant spirit family makes his strength far better than the two demons. The other is the dragon vein divine axe, whose grade and power are much stronger than the two demons. This makes the gap between Song Zhong and the two completely even.


    Of course, in the case of one against two, song Zhong still suffered some losses. After a few hard moves, he was a little overwhelmed. Song Zhong couldn''t help but secretly regretted that he had been entrusted. However, this also aroused song Zhong''s pride.


    Song Zhongxin said, "I even cleaned up Huang Jixiang, who used the innate treasure, but I can''t beat you two miscellaneous fish? I refuse! "


    Thinking of this, song Zhong was furious and secretly launched Pangu''s true body formula. But this time is different from before. In the past, song Zhong launched as soon as possible to kill his opponent.


    However, since the war with Huang Jixiang, song Zhong had a blessing in disguise and learned another usage of this life space. According to this, he came up with a special trick, that is, in the fierce battle, he slowly extracted immortal Qi from his life space to supplement himself and slowly improve his strength. In this way, it can not only avoid the side effects after the event, but also increase the ability of sustained combat.


    Originally, song Zhong intended to use this move as a life-threatening skill. It''s easy not to use it. But unexpectedly, when he came to Chen Tangguan, he met two strong enemies, forcing him to use this unique skill in advance.


    With the launching of song Zhong''s killing move, the immortal Qi in his life space began to decrease gradually. Song Zhong sucked it into his body and transformed it into the purest chaotic source energy under his chaotic true fire, which became a part of his mana. As a result, song Zhong''s mana increased instead of decreased, so that he became braver and braver, and his height gradually expanded from 250 feet to 300, 350 feet


    When song Zhong''s height exceeded more than 400 feet, he could draw with the black Jiao king and carp essence.


    For song Zhong, a strong enemy is hard to find! These two guys are the best grindstones, so he simply doesn''t improve, but uses them to hone his fighting skills.


    At this time, the black Jiao king and the carp spirit did not know how to describe their shocking heart. In the information they got, song zhongmingming was just a Jinxian. In the beginning of the battle, he did show the combat effectiveness of Jinxian.


    But then, like taking the wrong medicine, song Zhong''s strength improved by leaps and bounds. He could beat them in less than a quarter of an hour. This makes the black Jiao king and the carp spirit don''t know what to do.


    In fact, at this point, the black Jiao king and the carp spirit understand that they have lost today''s war. It''s only a matter of time. Because it is impossible for them to win song Zhong in a short time, and it is even more impossible to end the battle. Once other people''s reinforcements arrive, they can only withdraw!


    However, if they are allowed to withdraw, they are also unwilling. Not only do so many younger brothers die in vain, but they can''t hang on to their face? Two great demons of the noble demon clan, who are at the level of Luo Jinxian, lost to a Mao boy at the level of Jinxian. If this is spread, how can they see people in the future?


    However, just when the two demons hesitated, the reinforcements led by song Zhong had been killed.


    It turned out that on the way here, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang were afraid of losing here, so they handed over the fleet to Feng Xi, and they came early.


    So soon after Song Zhong and Huang Jixiang stabilized the situation, the fleet they left behind also happened to come.


    This time, it will be lively. More than 400 large flying boats 1000 feet long have sailed from a distance, which is really shocking.


    The flying boat hasn''t arrived yet, but the cannon on it has sent out the first roar under the command of lianbai, the commander-in-chief of the fleet!


    With a loud noise like fried beans, yellow earth God thunder shells came from 400 flying boats.


    Because the earth restrained the water, Bai Lian wisely chose the earth God thunder for the demons in the sea. Although it is said that the divine thunder on the flying boat is brought up from the earth, and its power is not very strong, it is enough to deal with these shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    There are 400 shenlei flying boats, and the cannon with firing angle on each flying boat is more than 4000, some even 6000 or 7000. Together, nearly 200W divine mines were fired in this round of shelling. When each divine thunder fell on the sea, it blew up a large puddle hundreds of feet in diameter. All shrimp soldiers and crab generals whose strength was lower than that of distraction were shocked to death.


    On the front stretching for thousands of miles, more than 2 million divine thunder blew up rows of giant water flowers, and the demon family soldiers will die and be injured instantly.


    This is not the most terrible thing. What the demon family can''t stand most is that the attack speed of song Zhong''s divine thunder flying boats is too abnormal. People''s flying boats are all God thunder towers. After one shot, the second shot needs several breathing skills, at least to let people breathe.


    However, when song Zhong arrived, he could run two or three times in a breath, so that the water spray from the first shot did not fall completely, and the second shot came again. Then came the third, the fourth, one after another, endlessly. Thousands of miles of battle lines were almost covered by this endless artillery fire.


    In such a dense artillery bombardment, the demon family''s troops, let alone attack, are even difficult to protect themselves. When Lian Bai, who commanded the fleet, found that the demon clan in front of the city wall was dead and injured, he immediately ordered to extend the shooting and began to blast towards the hinterland of the demon clan.


    At this time, not only the demon clan was fooled, but even the immortals on the head of the city were stunned. The heart said, what is this? Why are you so sick? More than 400 flying boats have sent out more powerful attacks than the tens of thousands of God thunder towers in the city defense of Chen Tangguan. How can people live?


    "Damn it!" Seeing this, the black Jiao king immediately realized that he would lose. He planned a surprise attack for decades, which failed, and took the lives of tens of millions of subordinates in vain. This naturally made him almost mad.


    However, at this time, as the leader, King Heijiao also knew that he could not continue to fight, and if he fought again, the whole army would be destroyed. Therefore, although he was very unwilling, he still yelled angrily after scolding: "retreat!"


    With the order of the black Jiao king, the demons and ghosts in the sea, shrimp soldiers and crab generals immediately began to disperse and fled to the sea desperately. At this time, they only hate that they are too involved in killing, and they hit more than 2000 miles into the mainland at one go. The road that led them back became long and dangerous.


    After the black Jiao king ordered to retreat, he greeted the carp essence and covered the retreat alternately.


    However, song Zhong didn''t want to let them go so easily. He finally met two training companions. How can he play more and have a good time? So he went all the way with a big axe. There is a great momentum to drive the two demons into the sea.


    In contrast, Chen Tangguan and Huang Jixiang are much more peaceful than song Zhong. After the two headed sea snake obeyed and retreated, Huang Jixiang didn''t continue to attack, but followed him gently and escorted him away.


    Lianbai is an out and out war fanatic. As a soul devouring ghost eyed lotus, her favorite is to kill the enemy, absorb the soul and grow herself. After Song Zhong flew up, she was the first time to encounter a war of this scale. It was not easy for her to absorb the soul. Naturally, she would not give up, so she quickly commanded the flying boat fleet, pursued the past all the way, and kept firing divine thunder to kill those escaping demon families.


    Song Zhong''s divine thunder flying boat flew faster than the demon family. It fired more than 2 million shells at a time, which was even more powerful. Therefore, under the pursuit of lianbai, the demon family was really killed and injured. The huge explosion scared those demons and ghosts to flee one by one, crying for their parents, not to mention how embarrassed they were.


    Lianbai''s atrocity angered the three demons at once. After all, those were their subordinates. They were chased and killed like this. Their faces were really dark?


    But the black Jiao king and the carp essence were beaten by song Zhong, and there was no way. In desperation, the black Jiao king said to the two headed sea snake, "old three, smash those broken ships for me!"


    "Good!" The two headed sea snake agreed weakly.


    In fact, he didn''t want to do it, because after all, there was a Huang Jixiang staring at him. Congenitally, Lingbao was not a vegetarian. But when the boss speaks, he can''t help it? I had to harden my head and take out a small harpoon. Then shake your hands and shoot out.


    This small harpoon has twelve pieces, all of which are 4-grade immortal utensils. It is a complete set. Instilled by the mana of the two headed sea snake, it became 12 giant harpoons four or five hundred feet long and shot at 12 flying boats with lightning speed.


    Seeing this, Huang Jixiang quickly danced the mountain whip, stopped four of them, and the rest flew over.


    "Oh, it''s broken!" Huang Jixiang was in a hurry. He thought that if he didn''t stop it, he would cause great losses. If the flying boat was damaged because of his laziness, he would blush without song Zhong''s scolding?


    However, at this time, Huang Jixiang and others suddenly saw a very shocking scene. The flying boats locked by the harpoon turned into a flash of light, flashed to the side, and then returned to the appearance of the flying boat again, just avoiding the shooting of all harpoons.


    "Good! Beautiful! " Seeing the clumsy flying boat, he can make such a subtle dodge action. Not only Huang Jixiang, but also other immortals can''t help clapping their hands!


    But their cheers fell into the ears of the two headed sea snake, but they became a mockery. A big Luo Jinxian could make mistakes when attacking the clumsy flying boat, which made him a little uneasy on his face.


    Angry, the two headed sea snake sneered and said, "well, in that case, let me see what you can do!" Then he took out several kinds of magic tools and wanted to do it again.


    But unfortunately, Huang Jixiang will not give him another chance anyway. Everyone knows that flying boat is not easy to make. Once it is damaged, the loss will be great. Although this thing is very sensitive to dodge, it only accounts for the carelessness of the two headed sea snake. If he is careful, with the means of Da Luo Jinxian, he will definitely fight one by one without running!


    So Huang Jixiang quickly pulled out the mountain whip again and rushed directly to fight with the two headed sea snake, forcing him to turn back and protect himself.


    However, although the two headed sea snake was entangled and inseparable by Huang Jixiang, he still shouted: "destroy those broken ships at all costs!"


    You know, there are many golden immortals besides Da Luo Jinxian, and the golden immortals of the demon family are up to three digits. At the order of the two headed sea snake, these guys immediately showed their magic powers and began to siege song Zhong''s flying boat. Under their siege, three or four flying boats were destroyed immediately, and seven or eight others were injured.


    Of course, song Zhong can''t eat this loss for nothing? So he quickly ordered: "in the name of Chen Tangguan, I order you to protect the flying boat. Also, lianbai, stop chasing and withdraw! "


    When Chen Tangguan''s golden immortals were launched by the other party, many people spontaneously protected the flying boat. Later, as soon as song Zhong made a sound, those who watched did not dare to hesitate and joined them one after another. With their restraint, and lianbai slowly evacuated the flying boat from the battlefield. This made song Zhong''s flying boat no longer lose.


    But even so, under the key care of the demon family, more than a dozen flying boats were sunk, and none of the heavenly soldiers and generals on them were spared and died. The distressed song Zhong''s eyes were red, and all his anger was vented on the black Jiao king and the carp essence.


    The black Jiao king and the carp spirit were not in a hurry at this time. After this entanglement, they all retreated to a place only a hundred miles away from the sea, which is equivalent to the second urban defense. They can enter the sea and walk away.


    At this time, the battle could almost be over. The result of the battle was that the three demons withdrew with the defeated soldiers, and song Zhong and Huang Jixiang won a complete victory.


    However, there is always an accident. Just as the black Jiao King retreated step by step. A clear baby cry suddenly came from his feet.


    But it turned out that it was a child floating in the bathtub. Maybe his parents put the child in the bathtub when the disaster came. I don''t know how he was so lucky. He lived to this day and fell asleep in the bathtub.


    However, after the black Jiao king and others fought on his head, the little guy was awakened by the fierce battle and couldn''t help crying.


    The black Jiao king had just suffered a big defeat. He thought of his heavy losses, but he didn''t take advantage of it. He was already angry. Now when he heard the baby crying at his feet, he was naturally upset. When he was angry, his big feet with a radius of tens of feet were lifted up, and then stepped on the crying place. The next moment, the crying stopped!


    A satisfied ferocious smile appeared on the black Jiao King''s face£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 592

    The black Jiao king thought that if he stepped on the child, he would die. Just be cool. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. No one will care about the life and death of a mortal. However, he never expected that he would not only trample on a baby, but also his own way of life!


    Song Zhong, an immortal from the earth, is actually less than a thousand years old this year, and still retains the consciousness of mortals. He was still worried about his wife and children in the mortal family, and when he left home, his children were almost like this baby? But now, the innocent child was trampled to death by the black Jiao king! This makes song Zhong, who witnessed this scene, feel infinite anger!


    Song Zhong felt the blood burning all over his body. His boundless anger almost broke through his head!


    "You all deserve to die!" The angry song Zhong shouted such a sentence fiercely. Then, the terrible axe in his hand was thrown out in an instant. At the same time, the whole person rushed fiercely, with a posture of swallowing the two lives alive.


    The black Jiao king and the carp Jing were surprised. They really couldn''t think why song Zhong suddenly became so angry. You know, just now, although song Zhong is still chasing, he has a sense of propriety in his hands. He is completely coping with it. It is obvious that he just wants to drive them away. Obviously, song Zhong also knows that if he wants to keep these two great Luo Jinxian with his strength, he must pay a heavy price. So he didn''t have this plan when he was originally.


    But now, the angry song Zhong has completely turned into a desperate posture. It is obvious that he would rather fight for injury than leave their old lives here.


    The two big demons who had fought countless times could naturally distinguish the difference, so they also hurried to take it seriously. The black Jiao king, the stick and the carp essence hammer together opened the huge axe thrown by song Zhong, and then hit song Zhong on both sides with a tacit understanding.


    If song Zhong didn''t retreat, their two heavy weapons would surely hit song Zhong on both shoulders. At that time, even song Zhong''s physique can''t bear it at all. If song Zhong dodges, the two demons can take the opportunity to escape.


    If at ordinary times, this move forces the enemy to save himself, it will definitely work. Few people are willing to be hit by the heavy weapons of two great Luo Jinxian. That''s a pervert who can break mountains?


    However, it''s different now. Song Zhong totally ignored the big guy who was 100 feet long. He just approached them with a ferocious smile, waved his palms like lightning and hit the front chest of the two big demons. Obviously, it is a posture of exchanging injury for injury.


    But the problem is that song Zhong uses a slap, but others use a heavy weapon of six or seven immortal weapons. If this is replaced, song Zhong doesn''t have to ask, he will suffer a loss? So after seeing this, the immortals around couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and exclaimed in their hearts, "darling, how can the chief soldier fight like this? Is he crazy? "


    The black Jiao king and carp Jing feel different. They clearly have a feeling of being humiliated! The great Luo Jinxian made an all-out attack and was ignored by others, which made the two demons ashamed and angry. Originally, they could ignore song Zhong''s slap and dodge directly. Of course, in that case, they must change their moves and can''t beat song Zhong again.


    However, forced by song Zhong''s humiliation, the two demons almost made the same choice, that is to fight with song Zhong. If they are still afraid and get out of the way, they will never want to see anyone in their life!


    So, under the gaze of countless immortals and demons, all the three killing moves had a severe effect on each other.


    First of all, song Zhong, who was as fast as lightning, took the initiative to attack. His two bus palms contained infinite power and directly broke the vigorous Qi of the two people''s body protection. Then he patted them firmly in front of their chest, which made the two demons retreat for dozens of steps, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Obviously hurt.


    As for song Zhong, it''s much more serious. The immortal ware of Liuqi product itself was powerful. Coupled with the superior strength of the two big demons, song Zhong''s arms creaked a few times, which directly broke, and the whole arm was deformed.


    Even if there are nine grade immortal tools on the clock head of the Song Dynasty, the protection of the small copper clock can''t work. After all, song Zhong''s strength is too low to give full play to his power, so the golden light of the small copper bell can only eliminate part of his strength, and the rest is enough to discount song Zhong''s arms. Great power even beat out his huge body and fell into the sea. Then, song Zhong''s mouth opened, and his blood gushed out with some internal organs. It can be seen that he was badly hurt.


    Seeing this, everyone thought that song Zhong had suffered a great loss. Even if you take the best medicine for such an injury, I''m afraid you''ll have to cultivate for a hundred years. What about the two big demons? It''s just a slight vibration in the internal organs. If you go back and take the medicine, you may be alive tomorrow.


    The most important thing is that song Zhong has lost his combat effectiveness, but others do not. They can continue to fight, while Chen Tangguan has no one to fight against them. In other words, seeing a battle that had clearly won, song Zhong turned into an absolute disadvantage because of his last confusion.


    Faced with this result, everyone was puzzled and even angry. One by one, they couldn''t help but curse in their hearts, "what medicine did song Zhong take wrong? Why do you want to die? Isn''t he an undercover agent sent from the opposite side? "


    However, just when everyone was puzzled, an accident happened. The two seemingly victorious black Jiao kings and carp spirits suddenly screamed in unison. Then, they suddenly burst into purple light, as if something was raging in their bodies.


    Then, the two big demons directly scolded: "dazzle disease and sky fire? Damn song Zhong, you Yin us! " While talking, the two people finally couldn''t suppress the burning flame in their bodies. The purple dazzle disease sky fire broke through their skin and spread to their body surface.


    Hearing the words of the black Jiao king and the carp essence, and then seeing the terrible purple fireworks on the two people, many immortals understood what had happened.


    It turned out that song Zhonggang''s slap was not an ordinary slap, but a terrible killing move secretly containing dazzle disease and sky fire. Song Zhong knew that the bright and terrible thing would scare them away, and it was almost impossible to hit them.


    However, when song Zhong hides Xuanji Tianhuo in his arms and pretends to be an idiot to exchange injuries with each other, he has a great opportunity to directly inject the terrible Xuanji Tianhuo into the two demons.


    The characteristic of dazzle disease sky fire is to burn all things. It''s ok if you don''t stick to it, but once you stick to it, you''ll be finished. Unless the burning part is cut off as soon as possible, you''ll die. But this dazzle disease sky fire was sent directly between the breasts and abdomen of the two big demons by song Zhong. They can''t cut themselves open? So this also led to the tragedy of the two!


    At this stage, everyone knew that the black Jiao king and the carp spirit were hopeless, and they knew it, so they didn''t dare to be wordy anymore. They waved together and smashed their foreheads with their weapons. The next moment, two black shadows flew out of their heads and fled to the deep sea with two six immortal weapons.


    Those two shadows are the black Jiao king and the carp spirit. They are forced to break their wrists and choose to abandon their flesh and take out the yuan God. In this way, even if they find a new flesh, they can''t recover without 18000 years. Moreover, even if it is recovered, it will be difficult to make further progress in the future. Unless reincarnation and rebirth, everything will come back again. Otherwise, other people''s bodies will not enable them to achieve a perfect state.


    Obviously, such a loss is too heavy for those who have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years and reached the great Luo Jinxian.


    So in grief and anger, the escaped black Jiao king and carp spirit did not forget to scold song Zhong: "Song Zhong, our brother and you are at odds!"


    Looking at their distant figure, song Zhong was also very depressed. He is seriously injured now, but he has no ability to kill him. Otherwise, he will be uprooted. What a pity!


    However, just when song Zhong regretted, a sharp red sword light flew from a distance and directly included the yuan gods of the black Jiao king and the carp essence. Obviously, the flying sword converges the ability of the yuan God, and the user strength is very high. At least it is also the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, or even the peak. Only in this way can the yuan God of the black Jiao king and the carp essence be taken away so easily.


    After the original gods of the two demons disappeared, their life magic weapon also lost its owner and floated in the air, which was easily held by a blood immortal who came later.


    The man was a middle-aged and beautiful man, but his whole body was wrapped with blood gas and his face was also full of killing opportunities. It was obviously a practice of killing methods that made him so powerful.


    Seeing this man, the two headed sea snake was startled and screamed. Then he threw down Huang Jixiang and ran away.


    The three demons died and fled, and all disappeared. Other demon family experts did not dare to stay more. They jumped into the sea and fled away. A big war finally came to an end.


    The immortal in blood didn''t embarrass the shrimp soldiers and crab generals. He just floated to song Zhong, hugged his fist slightly and said with a smile: "I''ve seen Dongyue emperor under Nanyue emperor, red blood sword!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, his eyes brightened, he hurriedly struggled to stand up and said with a smile: "in the next song Zhong, I have seen the great emperor. Please forgive me for being hurt. I can''t give a full gift! In addition, thank you for your help! "


    At this time, song Zhong''s arm is still broken. Where can he salute?


    Naturally, the red blood sword would not blame song Zhong. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you are polite or not. It''s your duty to help. Besides, even without me, you can solve these three miscellaneous fish!"


    "Ashamed, ashamed!" Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "if you hadn''t done it, those two bastards would have run away!"


    "Ha ha, one against two, you can destroy their flesh. You can say it''s great!" The Red Blood Sword laughed and said, "well, this thing is yours. Since there is no war here, I won''t stay much longer. Let''s talk again at emperor Zhongyue in years!" With that, the Red Blood Sword pushed the two captured immortal weapons, namely the weapons of the black Jiao king and the carp essence, to song Zhong. Then he gently hugged his fist and left.


    Seeing him come and go freely, he is really free and easy. Seeing this situation, song Zhong couldn''t help but have a good feeling for the red blood sword. In particular, he knows how to advance and retreat, not greedy, which is the most rare. You know, after all, he seized the two immortal tools himself. If he took them directly, song Zhong would have a hard time saying anything. But he left it to song Zhong wisely. He only took the yuan gods of the black Jiao king and the carp spirit. That''s fair.


    Song Zhong worked hard for a while and obtained two six or seven immortal weapons. The Red Blood Sword robbed and killed two demons. It is also necessary to obtain two precious golden immortals. Song Zhong was naturally satisfied with this distribution.


    At this time, song Zhong''s subordinates also flew over and hurriedly began to apply medicine to song Zhong. The left behind immortals also gathered together to salute song Zhong.


    Others song Zhong can ignore it, but the deputy chief soldier Tianxue sword can''t ignore it. Song Zhong comforts Tianxue sword, and then personally asks someone to help him heal. This guy was beaten by the black Jiao king. Now he is forced to support for face. Seeing that song Zhong was so considerate, he also put down his heart and followed his subordinates back to treatment.


    Subsequently, song Zhong asked Feng Xi to cooperate with ice and fire to rescue the dead and heal the wounded and deal with the trouble behind.


    In fact, Huang Jixiang, the uninjured Deputy General Commander, should have done it, but the boy made do with the fight. He didn''t understand anything about internal affairs, so song Zhong had to entrust others.


    After dealing with these messy things a little, song Zhong hurriedly couldn''t support himself. After all, he was even hurt twice and his internal organs were injured. Isn''t this a joke? So he hurried back to his own residence and began careful treatment.


    In a blink of an eye, more than half a month passed. Song Zhong''s injury was largely unimpeded with the help of a large number of miraculous drugs and the abnormal resilience of the chaotic giant spirit family, but he did not recover in fact. He still can''t fight. It will take at least a hundred years to recover.


    But at least song Zhong can handle all kinds of government affairs. Chen Tangguan has just suffered a disaster with countless deaths and injuries. So many things are waiting for song Zhong to deal with. He can''t always lie down at home to recover from his injuries?


    Therefore, after the injury was almost the same, song Zhong began to sit in front of him and formally exercise the duties of Chen Tangguan''s general army.


    Song Zhong sat in the hall for the first time, which was very formal. His general hall covers an area of thousands of feet and is resplendent. It is the best building in chentangguan.


    Song Zhong also had many subordinates. Nearly 100 people came to the meeting alone, all of them Jinxian. According to the normal rules, they all had to stand below, but song Zhong didn''t pay so much attention, so he let everyone sit.


    After all, song Zhong himself is the later stage of Jinxian, and he is embarrassed to let the senior brother at the peak of Jinxian stand. Besides, Huang Jixiang is still his brother. It''s not easy to get too angry.


    After they had finished, according to the rules, everyone first congratulated song Zhong on his official appointment. In fact, if it is in ordinary times, they should hold a super grand ceremony to welcome and trust the general army. Unfortunately, I can''t get anything up after being so noisy by the four sea demon dragon.


    Fortunately, song Zhong didn''t care about this either. He simply skipped over these mundane affairs and directly asked about the loss this time.


    Tianxue sword was supposed to be responsible for this. Unfortunately, the old man was too badly hurt and can''t get out of bed now. Therefore, Feng Xi, who is responsible for this matter, can only replace him and report to song Zhong for the time being.


    Feng Xi said with a sad face, "Sir, our loss this time is really not generally heavy? The 50 day soldiers stationed here lost as much as 280000, and most of the rest were injured. Now less than 100000 can fight. In addition, more than 300000 monks and immortals who helped defend the city also died and countless injured. There are 18 urban defenses in the city, and 17 are forced to repair, which costs a lot. As for those mortals who died in the war, how can there be millions! "


    "Ah!" After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. Although he knew the casualties were heavy, he never thought it would be so heavy. This is equivalent to removing more than half of his combat effectiveness? How can he resist the demon army in the future?


    Thinking of this, song Zhong frowned and said, "will the demon clan still come? If you come, can we stop it? "


    "Well, generally speaking, the demon clan suffered more losses than us. It can''t recover for a while. It shouldn''t come in a short time." Feng Xi turned his head and said bitterly, "but the problem is that you killed the black Jiao king and the carp essence. They are great Luo Jinxian. They are famous people in the world, and the demon dragon family has a very strong hatred. So maybe the demon dragons will temporarily decide to trouble us! And once they really come, I''m afraid it''s impossible to defend with our disabled soldiers and defeated generals and dilapidated urban defense! "


    "So, our situation is still very serious?" Song Zhong frowned.


    "It''s not just severe, it''s terrible!" Feng Xi said helplessly, "my Lord, I think you should let people build 18 urban defense immediately. The sooner the better! "


    "How long will it take to build 180000 Li urban defense?" Song Zhong asked.


    "This?" Feng Xi was stunned at first, and then said helplessly, "it will take more than ten years if all the manpower and materials are ready?"


    Immortals have the ability to move mountains and seas, and the speed of construction is not comparable to that of ordinary people. But even so, it''s very hard to get such a big project.


    After hearing this, song Zhong said disapprovingly, "spend more than ten years building this garbage city defense? What''s the usage? Haven''t you been broken all the way? "


    When Feng Xi heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "although there is some garbage in the city defense, how can we resist the tens of millions of demon clan army if we don''t repair it?"


    "Just one!" Song Zhong said, "cast with iron mother, built thousands of feet high, divided into more than ten layers, covered with divine thunder turrets, I don''t believe it. In the face of such urban defense, can someone break it?"


    "Ah ~" after hearing song Zhong''s words, all the people around took a cold breath. Even Huang Jixiang showed an incredible look and couldn''t help whispering: "boss, the place we want to protect is ten thousand miles long. How much does your wall cost? With our financial resources, where can we repair it? "


    "Why can''t it be repaired?" Song Zhong said faintly, "we have so many hands. It''s not easy to cast molten iron on the wall?"


    "That''s not the problem!" Huang Jixiang hurriedly said, "the key is iron mother! Where are we going to get so much? It''s just that Zhu Rongtian can''t get together at all! "


    "Yes, my Lord!" Feng Xi also hurriedly said, "although we also have iron ore here, we need to build an iron mother wall thousands of miles long and thousands of feet high. Even if we dig out our iron ore, we may not be able to gather so many iron mother?"


    "Leave this to me!" Song Zhong said faintly, "I''ll provide you with enough materials. I''ll ask you a word. Can the construction period be guaranteed?"


    Song Zhongxin said, isn''t it the broken iron mother? There are so many mountains in my life space that I don''t know how to deal with it. He now digests four garbage mountains every day, of which one quarter will become immortal and three quarters will become various materials, and the lowest material iron mother occupies the majority. In the past, song Zhong wanted to buy some purple jade, but since Song Zhong became a multimillionaire, he didn''t care about that money. It happens to be in urgent need here, so take it out. It''s not worth anything anyway.


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, many immortals were surprised and said in their heart, what a big tone? One is the iron mother Great Wall thousands of miles long. How much iron mother does it cost? Even if Zhu Rongtian wants to take out these iron mothers, he is very hard. Why is he so sure?


    Feng Xi could not help but frown, and then said seductively, "Sir, are you sure you can provide so many iron mothers?"


    "Absolutely no problem!" Song Zhong said confidently, "don''t forget my relationship with Zhu Rongtian. Cough, in short, you know!"


    Obviously, song Zhong pulled Zhu Rongtian''s people into the water in order not to reveal his secret. However, it''s nothing. Anyway, these guys must not dare to confront Zhu Rongtian. So song Zhong is confident.


    As soon as song Zhong said this, everyone suddenly realized that it was so? That can explain. With the support of Zhu Rongtian, the great wall can be made of purple gold.


    Feng Xishui even said with great joy, "if so, there will be no problem at all. Chen Tangguan, which is in the charge of adults, has a radius of more than one million Li, 13 big cities, hundreds of large and small immortal sects, and tens of millions of monks. According to the law of heaven, you can directly call them to repair the Great Wall. Just give them some hard work! "


    "How much will it cost?" Song Zhong asked.


    "This ~" Feng Xi looked down and said, "Sir, if you want to fix it as soon as possible, I''m afraid you''ll have to mobilize millions of monks to work for a year. The hard work cost per person is a piece of purple jade, which is enough! This is only manual. If you add materials, you don''t know how many! "


    "Don''t worry about the materials. You can find someone. I''ll take a million Purple Jade!" Song Zhong said, "let them gather as soon as possible, and the materials will appear in the warehouse tomorrow!"


    "Yes!" Feng Xi immediately agreed.


    Then song Zhong said again, "what''s the difficulty about the pension of the victims?"


    "No!" Feng Xi immediately said, "after the war, the demon clan left a large number of corpses. Their weapons and armor can be exchanged for a little money. I calculated it. It''s enough to compensate the losses of all sects. At that time, my Lord, you were still recovering from the injury, and the body would have problems if it was kept for a long time, so I made my own decision and asked them to divide the body. Please forgive me! "


    "There''s nothing to forgive. You did a good job!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "it''s a relief for me! So, what''s next? "


    "Well, there''s another difficult thing!" Feng Xi''s embarrassed way.


    "What''s up?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, sir, the damage caused by the demon attack is so great that it is beyond the scope of those small sects. Many people want to leave our chentangguan, but develop elsewhere. If so, our place will be desolate! " Feng Xi''s helpless way.


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong smiled and said, "this is really a trouble, but it''s no big deal. Those guys are just worried about security. As long as we show enough strength and enough interests, they will give up the idea of leaving! "


    "What are you going to do, my lord?" Feng Xi asked hurriedly.


    "Hey, hey ~" Song Zhong smiled, then turned his face to the surrounding immortals and asked with a smile, "you should have many elders and even leaders of the surrounding sects?"


    "Yes!" The crowd quickly agreed.


    "Hehe, then I ask you, how do you feel about my God thunder flying boat?" Song Zhong asked with a smile.


    They didn''t expect song Zhong to suddenly mention this, but they were only stunned, and then someone replied: "your adult''s flying boat is very sharp. God''s thunder has super fast launch speed, high defense, and the ability to dodge instantly. In my opinion, a flying boat of 1200 feet has almost the combat power of immortals, while a flying boat of 1500 feet, I''m afraid they can compete with Jinxian! "


    "Yes, yes, it''s really powerful. It''s much better than other flying boats!" Others agreed. These people have seen song Zhong''s flying boat with their own eyes, so they sincerely admire it, not flattery.


    After hearing this, song Zhong shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "after all, you didn''t go in with your own eyes, so you still don''t know much. Today, I''ll tell you the truth. My flying boat has more functions than what you see. It also has other benefits. For example, the defense is several times stronger than the flying boat at the same level, because its attack depends on the stored divine thunder and does not consume the magic power of the flying boat, that is, all the magic power of the flying boat core is used for defense! "


    "Ah ~" when they heard this, they immediately exclaimed and shouted: "no wonder, in the first world war yesterday, the adult''s flying boat was hit many times by those demons and ghosts, but only a little was lost! Moreover, the bad ones are small flying boats. Even if the big flying boat was hit by the golden fairy, it was not destroyed. The defense is so abnormal, but the original problem is here! "


    Song Zhong then waved his hand to calm the people down and continued: "in addition, the power of my flying boat is divine thunder. Once the external aura is consumed and cannot be supplemented, you can directly convert the stored divine thunder into mana and continue to fight!"


    "Ah ~" the crowd then exclaimed again, and a guy couldn''t help shouting: "I said, there were so many flying boats together yesterday to absorb the immortal Qi of heaven and earth. Originally, the immortal Qi on the battlefield should have been consumed, but they are still alive and unaffected, but the original problem is here?"


    "This flying boat is really powerful!" Others couldn''t help admiring.


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong then smiled proudly and said, "of course, it''s powerful. It''s my capital to make a fortune. But I can buy you some if you want! "


    "Ah ~" hearing song Zhong''s words, the people were pleasantly surprised. You know, such flying boats are usually unique treasures, and no one is willing to sell them. Song Zhong did not hesitate to sell it, which really surprised them.


    In fact, song Zhong''s little abacus is better. Although these flying boats are good, they are earthly things after all. When their power reaches the fairy world, they can only deal with miscellaneous fish below Jinxian. No matter how strong Da Luo Jinxian or even Hunyuan Jinxian can easily kill them.


    Therefore, for song Zhong, the quality and of these flying boats can not meet the requirements, so they must be eliminated. Instead of throwing away the eliminated flying boats, it''s better to sell them to these sects. One is to squeeze enough xianlei from them and make xianlei flying boats. Another advantage is that you can also take the opportunity to attract them, stabilize their minds and make them embrace song Zhong. As long as these guys are willing to stay, it doesn''t matter if other small sects leave!


    Those immortal sects don''t know song Zhong''s plan. They just want to get the boat. At that time, their sect strength will be greatly improved. It will be very helpful to fight against foreign enemies or annex territory.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of these people couldn''t help but shine greedy light. One of the guys couldn''t wait to say, "Sir, but I don''t know how many purple jade it takes to sell this flying boat?"


    "Yes, if there are too many, we poor people can''t afford it?" Another guy followed.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "Fang Xin, my flying boat, I''m sure you can afford it! Because I don''t want purple jade! "


    "No purple jade?" The crowd was surprised and immediately asked, "what do you want? Material? "


    "No, I don''t want materials!" Song Zhong then said solemnly, "I want immortal thunder, immortal family God thunder, whether it''s Wutu immortal thunder or Kui Narcissus thunder, as long as it''s five elements immortal thunder! 1200 feet of flying boat, one trillion fairy thunder to take away, 1500 feet, it will take 100 trillion fairy thunder to do! "


    When they heard this, they were stunned at first, but then they were full of surprise. Because the asking price of song Zhong seems massive, but in fact, it is nothing.


    You know, there is a thunder gathering platform in the fairy world. It is controlled by a monk. It can gather immortal thunder once a day and harvest hundreds of them at a time. In one year, there will be one million, and 100000 disciples will be one trillion! In 100 years, it will be 100 trillion!


    For these sects here, who can''t spare 100000 free disciples? Let them use the thunder gathering platform to make immortal thunder. It''s just a kung fu. There''s no need to spend immortal stone. It''s just no cost and no profit! If 100000 disciples work hard for one year, they can exchange for a flying boat of 1200 feet. If they work hard for 100 years, they can exchange for a flying boat of 1500 feet. That''s really cost-effective.


    The investment of the thunder gathering platform may be larger, but as long as it can exchange ten flying boats in a row, how can it make money?


    Thinking of this, the immortals around couldn''t sit still. A guy asked, "Sir, are you kidding?"


    "Of course not!" Song Zhong immediately said, "in front of so many people, how can I play such a joke with you as the border general?"


    Everyone thinks so. This is not a joke. So another man asked again, "Sir, how many flying boats are you going to change?"


    When it comes to this problem, people around them prick up their ears and listen carefully. This information is too important. If song Zhong would exchange several flying boats, we wouldn''t be able to deal with it so much?


    After listening to song Zhong, he immediately said proudly: "unlimited!"


    "What? "Unlimited?" When they heard this, they were all stupid. The man couldn''t help but wonder and said, "my Lord, what do you mean by unlimited?"


    "I''ll give you as many flying boats as you have xianlei. I don''t limit the number!" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    "Unlimited quantity? If you change your more than 400 flying boats, do you agree? " The man puzzled.


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "of course, I agree. For me, this is not a problem at all. No big deal, I''ll build another 400! You can rest assured that I can''t change all the flying boats here! "


    "Ah? So you can make a new one? " People suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Nonsense, I can''t make it. Can I sell it to you? Do you think I''m stupid? " Song Zhong disdained.


    "Ha ha!" The crowd immediately laughed.


    When they finished laughing, song Zhong said solemnly again: "however, you can pay attention to me. Although I can change the boat for you, it is conditional!"


    "You speak!" The crowd hurried to listen attentively.


    "First!" Song Zhong said, "only when I govern the sect of Chen Tangguan can I be qualified to change from me. If you leave, you will lose your qualification! But the flying boat that has been changed can be taken away! "


    "Yes, I see!" Everyone nodded.


    "Second!" Song Zhong continued: "when Chen Tangguan encounters a battle, your flying boat must come unconditionally to support and accept unified command. If it is damaged in battle, we are responsible for repairing it. Damage, we are responsible for compensating the new! How? "


    "Yes!" The crowd quickly agreed.


    "The last one!" Song Zhong said again, "when there are more flying boats, you may resell them. I, in principle, do not interfere in this matter. However, your flying boat is gone, which means that when I am attacked here, my defense is weakened. Therefore, you must pay 30% tax to compensate me for this loss! Do you agree? "


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, they felt that what others said was also reasonable. If you change hands and resell, you will indeed infringe upon Song Zhong''s interests, and you should give others some benefits. So they nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this, song Zhong nodded happily and said, "well, since you all agree, that''s it!"


    "Well, thank you, sir!" The crowd quickly thanked with great joy. Obviously, they all see that they must make a lot of money in such a transaction.


    Song Zhong thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "I know it''s impossible for you to take out so many divine thunder now. After this war, your strength has decreased and continues to increase, so as to maintain your sect status. I''m very loyal. I can''t let you suffer for your credit this time. So, I''m going to give you a benefit. You can take the first three flying boats with 10% of the xianlei, but the remaining xianlei must be paid off within three years. How about? "


    When they heard this, they were surprised and inexplicable. They were happy and didn''t know what to say. They just thanked each other.


    In fact, for them, they really need to strengthen their strength. You know, the fairyland is not peaceful, and the fights between sects are fierce. All the sects present had their hearts set on heaven, so they came out to be officials and let their disciples participate. As a result, they suffered heavy losses in this battle.


    Some of their opponents did not become officials or participate in the battle of Chen Tangguan, so their strength was not damaged. In this case, those guys are likely to take advantage of the fire.


    Although these immortals see people sitting here, they actually remember the trouble in the sect. Generally speaking, Tianting will not interfere in the struggle between these sects. At most, it is a little loyal to its own sects, but it is impossible to send troops to help.


    But he never thought that song Zhong, a freak, would give such a big benefit directly, regardless of so much.


    In fact, as a powerful weapon that can be used at any time, xianlei is stored in all sects, but it can''t be stored for a long time. Because once it is not used for more than a thousand years, it will gradually lose its immortal Qi and reduce its power. So we don''t have much stock. However, if you rush to make some temporarily, you can almost exchange song Zhong for three flying boats.


    As long as there is a flying boat, even the lowest flying boat, the terrible firepower is almost equivalent to the full attack of more than ten immortals, which is enough to deter the intermediate sects. As for the 1500 foot flying boat, it is easy to shoot with thousands of guns. I''m afraid it''s just this level when several golden immortals add up. Therefore, in the struggle between ordinary sects, the three flying boats are definitely the masters walking sideways. With their help, they have full confidence and can stabilize their position and even counter attack. All this is due to the kindness of song Zhong! Naturally, they are very grateful to song Zhong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 593

    Of course, the reason why song Zhong wants to give them so many benefits is not only to buy people''s hearts, but also his own considerations. That is, he also urgently needs to obtain a large number of divine thunder to refine a powerful immortal thunder flying boat. After all, this thing can''t be refined successfully in a moment and a half. With the current production capacity of song Zhong, it''s good to produce one ship a year.


    The current situation is not particularly favorable to song Zhong. The demon family may fight at any time, so the sooner the xianlei flying boat in his hand appears, the better. That''s why he asked these people to buy the flying boat in advance. In this way, song Zhong can also gather a batch of materials to make xianlei flying boat, which can be described as a win-win situation.


    After finishing this, song Zhong asked again, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes!" Feng Xi said again, "Sir, we lost a lot this time, but we also won a great victory. In particular, killing two big demons is the biggest victory in more than 100000 years. You should report to your superior and ask for support! "


    "Yes, with these two great achievements, adults will be rewarded, and our lost soldiers and equipment will be supplemented!" Others laughed.


    "Hehe, the original big demon has this advantage. In that case, I''ll report it to Xingjun in a moment!" Song Zhong smiled.


    When the others heard this, they were all overjoyed. Although song Zhongli made the credit this time, they can also take advantage of it. After all, defense also has merit. However, without song Zhong''s dazzling record, they would not be rewarded too much. But now it''s different. You can''t just reward song Zhong? Therefore, with the light of song Zhong, they will certainly be rewarded directly from Zhu Rongtian.


    Next, song Zhong saw that everyone had no other problems, so he announced the end of the meeting. Then he went back and planned to arrange Lianqing to send the mountain of iron mother to the warehouse for the pouring of the city wall. But song Zhong didn''t expect that Huang Jixiang followed song Zhong all the way. Looking at his sneaky appearance, there must be something wrong.


    Song Zhong couldn''t tell him some secrets, so when he came to the backyard, song Zhong smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you following me?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s okay?" Huang Jixiang scratched his scalp, but although he said so, he hesitated on his face, which was obviously difficult to say.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "let go if you have a fart. Go away if you don''t have a fart. Don''t you see I''m busy?"


    "Ha ha ~" seeing that song Zhong saw it, Huang Jixiang hurriedly made a ha ha, and then said, "boss, you see, I still don''t have a weapon. The deputy chief of Chen Tangguan doesn''t even have a weapon. Spread it out. Who lost you?"


    "Well?" Song Zhong was stunned at first, and then understood that the boy was probably interested in the two heavy weapons of the two big demons he had captured. Let alone, they were quite suitable for him.


    In fact, it didn''t matter to give it to him, but song Zhong wanted to tease him, so he pretended to be silly and said, "eh? Don''t you have the innate treasure to drive the mountain whip? Is that a weapon? And it''s so advanced. After it comes out, I have brilliance on my face! "


    "Boss!" When Huang Jixiang heard the speech, he immediately said with a bitter face, "that thing is good, but it consumes a lot and can''t be used for a long time. Besides, I can use it when I meet experts. Do you want me to use the mountain whip when I meet those smelly fish and rotten shrimp? Isn''t that overqualified? "


    "Oh, that''s true. Why don''t you find a weapon? There are some heavy weapons in Chen Tangguan''s storeroom. "Yes?" Song Zhong pretended to be a fool.


    Huang Jixiang was in a hurry. He could no longer be reserved. He quickly grabbed song Zhong''s hand and said, "boss, the weapons in the warehouse are rubbish? I''m not comfortable with it. Didn''t you seize two? Anyway, you have a dragon axe. Why don''t you give me those two? "


    "Ha ha, so you have a crush on my baby?" Song Zhong said, smiling at him.


    "Hey, boss, you''re the boss. Just take care of your little brother!" Huang Jixiang begged.


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted twice, then said, "it''s not impossible for you!"


    "Oh, thank you so much, boss!" Huang Jixiang shouted excitedly.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I still have conditions!" Song Zhong said again.


    "You say, I''m listening!" Huang Jixiang hurriedly said solemnly.


    "You''ve got something. You have to work for me. Don''t think about playing all day!" Song Zhong scolded, "the demon family may come again sometime, and the city is in such chaos. You can do it!"


    "What do you want me to do?" Huang Jixiang immediately said, "no matter what I do, I will go through fire and water!"


    "It''s not that serious. You go to integrate the remaining heavenly soldiers and generals in the city, select the best soldiers and generals, and practice well. One is to boost morale, and the other is to prepare for the coming war! " Song Zhong said solemnly, "do you understand?"


    "I see!" Huang Jixiang immediately said happily, "just give it to me. I promise it''s no problem!"


    "OK, is that what you said? If something happens, I''ll settle with you! " Song Zhong finished, took out the big stick of the seven immortals, threw it to Huang Jixiang and said, "this is yours!"


    Huang Jixiang originally only wanted to come with the six grade hammer, which was good. Unexpectedly, song Zhong was so generous that he directly threw the seven grade stick to him, which immediately made him happy. He said to himself, "it''s so happy to follow such a boss!"


    Huang Jixiang, who received the goods, didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he hugged song Zhong, he hurried out to work. With the encouragement of this seven immortals, he is full of energy! After sending Huang Jixiang away, song Zhong called Lian Bai over and asked her to organize a group of flower demons to send all the iron mother and low-grade materials piled up in her life space to Chen Tangguan''s warehouse. With a promise, lianbai immediately entered song Zhong''s life space and organized thousands of distracted flower demons to take out all the low-grade materials piled up like a mountain with their storage equipment. Then, the thousands of flower demons came out and flew to the warehouse of Chen Tangguan under the leadership of Lian Bai. Chen Tangguan''s warehouse is in the west of the city, far from the sea, a little far from Song Zhong''s residence. Therefore, on the road, there were thousands of charming flower demons flying in the city, which really attracted the eyes of all immortals in the city. They are very curious. Why do so many beautiful women fly out of the general military house? What is their relationship with the new general? The flower demons didn''t care. They soon flew to the warehouse. After lianbai showed song Zhong''s token, the guards put it in. At the same time, the person in charge of the warehouse also came to meet him. They thought these beauties came to get things, but lianbai asked them to open the empty warehouse. After those guys opened hundreds of empty warehouses thousands of feet square suspiciously, lianbai began to command his subordinates to put things in them. Then all the officials and guards present were foolish. Such a large warehouse was almost filled in an instant. After hundreds of warehouses were full, a small part was filled. Lianbai then asked for an empty warehouse, but they could only say there was no more. In desperation, lianbai had to let people pile up things outdoors, so thousands of feet high material mountains piled up, almost filling the warehouse area. Even the people outside clearly saw these materials and sucked the air conditioner one by one. Although it is said that the materials are low-grade and can only be used by heavenly soldiers below the earth immortals, how much can they not stand? So many materials, how much is it worth? Moreover, although these materials are at the bottom of the heaven, the immortals at the bottom don''t think so. You know, there are many people in the fairy world. Not all of them rise from below. Among the local people in the fairy world, there are also low-level monks. Many of them can''t even use iron mother. Therefore, these materials are very needed for those big sects. They have many low-level disciples, but few iron mothers. If there were enough iron mothers to arm them all, it would be a great force. This is why song Zhong could easily sell so many iron mothers at the beginning. Therefore, after seeing that song Zhong had so many iron mothers in his hand, those sects had new ideas. They found Feng Xi and asked to participate in the action of casting the city wall. There is no need to give money, just give iron mother and other low-grade materials. Feng Xi doesn''t dare to decide? You can only find song Zhong again. At this time, song Zhong has just finished his official document to Huode Xingjun. In addition to the battle process, there is also a reward list summarized by Feng Xi and a list of materials and forces song Zhong asks for support. Song Zhong has just finished writing. The following people reported that Feng Xi asked for an interview. As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately called him in. Without waiting for him to be polite, he smiled, "ha ha, you came just in time. My official document has been written. Look at the omissions. I wrote it for the first time. I was afraid of something wrong and being laughed at! " With that, song Zhong handed him the jade document. Feng Xi didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly promised, then took a closer look, and then frowned and said, "Sir, generally speaking, there''s no problem with your official document. Just ~ "" just what? " Song Zhong hurriedly asked¡° But what you want is too strange? " Feng Xi said with a wry smile, "we are now waiting for prosperity. You should ask the above for the materials to depict the array, as well as a large number of purple jade and supplementary troops. But you don''t want materials, purple jade, and not many troops, but you need a large number of craftsmen? Well, why? There are so many people here? Where is the shortage of craftsmen? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 594

    "Hehe, you don''t understand this!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "Zhu Rongtian''s materials are not rich. If you want them, they won''t give more. So I simply don''t want it and sell them a favor. In this way, our troops and craftsmen will be available? You know, they have a lot of free craftsmen now. They promise to give them a lot as soon as they want! "


    "But what are the craftsmen doing here? Also, without the materials to depict the array, even if your wall is built, it is not strong? " Feng Xi said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll prepare the materials to depict the array. I promise not to delay things!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "as for the craftsmen? Hey, hey, I''m of great use. By the way, you give me a special place in the back of the city to place these craftsmen. It needs to be closed. What I want them to make is confidential and must not be disclosed! Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I see!" Although Feng Xi was strange, he happily agreed.


    Then song Zhong said, "in that case, you can send this thing back. By the way, I''ll report directly to Huode Xingjun. Did you skip the level? Will the emperor Zhongyue blame me? "


    Feng Xi heard the speech and immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. Although you are one level lower than Zhongyue emperor, there is no subordinate relationship between you. Huode Xingjun is your direct superior."


    Then, Feng Xi carefully explained: "you should understand that Tianting or Zhu Rongtian do not want to see the four seas dragon world controlled by someone!"


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately understood. This is clearly the Tianting''s policy of checks and balances. Therefore, the right here is divided into five, so as to avoid the emergence of an overbearing earth emperor in the four seas dragon world.


    After understanding, song Zhong nodded, then smiled and said, "well, I understand! By the way, didn''t you arrange to recruit friars to forge walls? Why are you here? "


    "That''s right!" Feng Xi hurriedly explained: "those guys saw the mountains of materials you piled up in the warehouse. They were all greedy to death, so they wanted materials instead of purple jade to compensate their wages! I didn''t dare to decide this, so I came to ask you for instructions! "


    "Well!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "yes, anyway, I have rich materials here. You can arrange it!"


    "Yes!" After hearing this, Feng Xi immediately promised, and then said again, "Sir, there''s another thing. You know, I''m the mayor of another place. Chen Tangguan is not in my charge! It''s OK to intervene occasionally during the war, but as the war ends, my identity will be embarrassed? Look at this ~ "


    "En en!" Song Zhong nodded and then said, "otherwise, come to Chen Tangguan as the city guard in the future! Your old place, give it to your deputy! "


    "Ah? Isn''t that appropriate? " When Feng Xi heard the speech, he immediately cried and laughed: "my Lord, does Chen Tangguan have the position of city guard? You, the chief soldier, have a grasp of military and political affairs? "


    "I don''t care about this. In short, you''ll be the city guard!" Song Zhong waved impatiently and said, "I don''t have so much spare time to manage. I just want to fight. You can handle all other government affairs!"


    "This ~" before Feng Xi could object, song Zhong disappeared directly in front of him. He didn''t know where to recover from his injury.


    Feng Xi has no choice now. However, although song Zhong''s practice is somewhat irresponsible, Feng Xi''s heart is warm. After all, he is entrusted with an important task, which represents song Zhong''s trust and appreciation for them?


    Thinking of this, Feng Xi left slowly with a complex mood.


    A day later, Zhu Rongtian''s Huode Xingjun received song Zhong''s official document. In fact, song Zhong has long been informed of what happened there through other channels, but the official documents are later. After all, it takes time to count the post-war losses, the number of killings, and the merits of each individual.


    Huode Xingjun, sitting high in his chair, looked at the official documents sent up below. He was surprised, happy and embarrassed. In short, it was very complex,.


    Chen Tangguan was raided and suffered heavy losses, which was his surprise. Song Zhong won a complete victory and killed two big demons at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. This is what he likes. But he was embarrassed by the reward afterwards.


    But he knows that the 18 urban defenses of Chen Tangguan have been broken, and 17 of them have been broken. How much manpower and material resources will it take to rebuild the 17 million mile urban defenses? Obviously, these things can''t be reimbursed by Chen Tangguan, and they can''t afford them, so Zhu Rongtian must pay for them.


    It doesn''t matter what ordinary things are. Even Ziyu Zhu Rongtian is not lacking, but the medium and low-level materials used to arrange the forbidden array will kill Huode Xingjun! Originally, he didn''t have many of these things. After all, he wanted to supply tens of millions of troops of the five heavenly emperors with ordnance and various materials. The consumption in this is an extremely terrible number.


    The material of 17 urban defense is not a decimal. As usual, Huode Xingjun can run out, but with the depletion of various mines around Zhu Rongtian, the material in his hand can only be barely maintained. How can there be extra support for song Zhong?


    Therefore, with a worried mind, Huode Xingjun picked up song Zhong''s official document and frowned. However, as the reading continued, the sadness on Huode Xingjun''s face gradually disappeared and was replaced by a burst of surprise.


    "Ha ha, did this silly boy forget to ask me for something?" Huode Xingjun couldn''t help shouting excitedly. It turned out that when he saw song Zhong''s official document, he didn''t ask him for materials at all. He just asked for support for troops and craftsmen. He immediately thought song Zhong had forgotten. But then he thought again. He didn''t feel song Zhong was such a stupid person. However, in any case, Huode Xingjun had an excellent attitude towards song Zhong''s official document. Without saying a word, he took out a large sum of money and waved it hard, so he approved to supplement song Zhong with 30W heavenly soldiers and generals, and allocated him 50W craftsmen! To tell the truth, the number of these troops and craftsmen is indeed a little large. But for Huode Xingjun, this is nothing at all. The troops are allocated by heaven, and it doesn''t hurt him. As for craftsmen, because of the shortage of materials, they spare a batch. Song Zhong needs it, so give it to him! In Huode Xingjun''s opinion, I don''t care if you forget to ask for materials. Anyway, I think you don''t need it. So many people are allocated to you just to stop your mouth. Even if you remember later and want to ask for materials, I can use this as an excuse to refuse! After finishing this, Huode Xingjun was in a much better mood. With it, the rewards for meritorious people such as song Zhong became extremely rich. Then, Huode Xingjun wrote the official document approved and handed it to the subordinate officials to send it to song Zhong. At the same time, he also told them to tell song Zhong that his contribution is enough. If you want anything, talk quickly! This warm move is nothing more than buying people''s hearts. At the same time, it is also a compensation for the calculation of song Zhong by Huode Xingjun. When the subordinate officials of Huode Xingjun came to Chen Tangguan with official documents, they were stopped on the spot. The reason lies in the almost terrible construction of the city wall. In the past, the walls of chentangguan were built with rocks, but now they are all iron mother! There are two or three million monks and immortals working hard on the construction site for thousands of miles. In just two days, they had dug the foundation with magic power, a big pit 200 feet deep and 100 miles wide. Then, countless alchemy furnaces were erected, many of which were brought by each sect. The mixed liquid of mother iron and other materials made by real fire poured into the pit constantly, and it was almost covered with a layer. Although this work is very difficult, even the immortal is a little hard to do. But all the participants were extremely excited and hurried to super big. Unexpectedly, none of them had complaints and laziness! This makes the subordinate officials of Huode Xingjun puzzled. He couldn''t help but secretly ask someone about it. Then he knew that the ten thousand mile city wall was divided into dozens of sections on average and given to different sects. Song Zhong put down his words. The first sect to complete the work will reward many kinds of medium and high-level materials. The second and third will also be rewarded! This greatly stimulated the work enthusiasm of the sect, so they didn''t hesitate to move their stoves and send disciples to work in shifts in order to catch up with the progress, so as to win the first place. Of course, in order to keep the disciples from complaining, these sects may have made a promise. As long as they get the first place, what kind of reward will everyone have. Even if you don''t get the first prize, you will give some special rewards to the hard-working disciples. Therefore, under this stimulation, these monks will work so crazy. That crazy energy is no less than fighting with the enemies of life and death. Even the subordinate officials of Huode Xingjun couldn''t help but marvel at it. In addition, the subordinate official was more concerned about where song Zhong''s materials came from. You know, it seems that no one can provide such a large-scale iron mother except Zhu Rongtian? But the problem is, if Zhu Rongtian suddenly takes out so many materials, he won''t be enough? That will delay normal production and affect the military supplies of the five heavenly emperors. Is this a great crime? I''m afraid no one dares to sell so many materials to song Zhong at the risk of killing Sendai. In that case, where did song Zhong''s materials come from? This makes the subordinate officials of Huode Xingjun wonder£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 595

    With this doubt, the subordinate officials of Huode Xingjun came to song Zhong''s official residence for an interview. Song Zhongyi heard that it was Huode Xingjun''s man who came. Naturally, he dared not neglect it and hurriedly invited him in.


    The subordinate officer first politely turned over with song Zhong and handed over the approval of Huode Xingjun. Song Zhong took it over and was overjoyed. Both the number of troops and craftsmen were far more than he hoped.


    In addition, Chen Tangguan''s rewards are also very rich. The only pity is that song Zhong''s credit is too great. Huode Xingjun doesn''t dare to deal with it well. He can only report it to the Jade Emperor and let him reward it in person.


    Of course, these are small things. Song Zhong doesn''t care about those rewards. He just gives them to generals and craftsmen. So he asked excitedly, "when can these soldiers and craftsmen arrive?"


    "Sir, Xingjun''s dispatch order has been issued. It is estimated that these people will come one after another in the next few days. You can rest assured to do a good job in receiving!" The officer smiled.


    "Good, good!" Song Zhong was overjoyed at the speech and couldn''t help laughing: "with them, I can rest easy at Chen Tangguan!"


    When the officer heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "Sir, with the wall you built outside, you''re already at ease? Iron mother siege? Is that zhurong city doesn''t have such luxury? "


    After hearing this, song Zhong said disapprovingly: "zhurong city is not useless, it is not rare. There are no demons to make trouble there. It is peaceful. Can it take so much effort to repair the city wall?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s true!" The subordinate officer then suddenly asked, "by the way, sir, where did you come from when you built the wall with so many iron mother materials?"


    "Ah, this?" Song Zhong laughed and said, "mountain people have their own tricks!"


    It concerns the secret of song Zhong''s life space. Of course, he can''t say it.


    The subordinate official knew that song Zhong didn''t want to. Naturally, he had no way to take song Zhong, so he had to cut off the topic and said, "by the way, my Lord, my Xingjun asked me to ask you, your contribution value is high enough. Do you want to exchange something?"


    "This!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong remembered it. After reporting the colorful Liuhuo ban, his contribution has exceeded 10 million, and even the nine immortals can be exchanged.


    Song Zhong then looked down and asked, "I want to refine a special nine immortals. Do you know if I can?"


    "Oh, according to the regulations, you can put forward such a request, but ~" the subordinate official said in some embarrassment: "fairy tools with special requirements generally need special and cherished materials, which is probably a little difficult!"


    Song Zhong also knows that all the immortal tools that Tianting agreed to exchange are rubbish. Even if they are nine grade immortal tools, there are no things that can be made into tools. Or they won''t give up. That''s why song Zhong wanted them to refine special immortal utensils. At the same time, he also guessed that it might be possible, but at an additional cost.


    So song Zhong was not surprised by the embarrassed expression of his subordinates, but smiled and asked, "what if I produce the materials myself?"


    "Oh, in that case, there will be no problem!" The subordinate Officer immediately said happily, "you can give me your requirements and materials. I''ll help you bring them to Xingjun. He will tell you how much contribution you should deduct according to the grade of immortal ware and refining difficulty you require!"


    "OK, please wait a minute. I''ll come right away!" Song Zhong got up with a smile and said.


    "Help yourself!" The officials knew that song Zhong was going to prepare materials, so they didn''t care about song Zhong''s departure.


    After Song Zhong said a polite word again, he came to the back secret room. He first took out a piece of the essence of the sun, then took a brush, brushed and wrote down his own requirements.


    Song Zhong''s idea is very simple. It is to refine a core of nine products, which can urge the super solar boat. The material used is the essence of the sun. This thing has a very high grade and can definitely refine the best nine immortals. Moreover, its attributes are also consistent with the sun''s true fire. Compared with becoming the core of the flying boat, it is bound to greatly enhance the power of the sun Shenzhou.


    After finishing his request, Song Zhong sealed the essence of the sun and this post in a storage bag, so as to avoid being arrested by the officials. After all, the precious material is mixed yuan Jinxian.


    Then, Shenzhou came back with these two things, handed them over to the subordinate officer and said with a smile: "please give this thing to Huode Xingjun!"


    When the officer saw song Zhong seal the storage bag, he immediately understood song Zhong''s idea. He couldn''t help but disdain, "it''s obvious that he''s worried about my interception? What good thing can you come up with for me, a little golden fairy? How conceited! Hum! "


    Although the officer was dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to show it. He took the bag with a smile and said, "don''t worry, sir, I will give it to Lord Xingjun!"


    Song Zhong hurriedly thanked him and sent some purple jade as wedding money, which sent him away.


    After returning to Huode Xingjun, the subordinate officer told him what he had seen and heard, and then frowned and said, "Sir, I suspect someone sold strategic materials to song Zhong privately. Otherwise, how could he build a super iron mother city wall thousands of miles long, thousands of feet high and hundreds of miles thick?"


    Huode Xingjun was also surprised when he heard the speech. Indeed, without the support of Zhu Rongtian, few big forces could casually build such a big project in the whole 33 floors of heaven. Not to mention that song Zhong is just a person who has been in the fairy world for only a few years. Is there really something fishy in it?


    Although Huode Xingjun likes song Zhong, it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate his servants to betray him and sell the general''s supplies to song Zhong without permission.


    So Huode Xingjun didn''t hesitate and said directly, "the key point is to thoroughly investigate this matter, such as Huo Zhenjun, who has a relationship with song Zhong. If there is this thing, you can''t go around lightly!"


    After all, this matter is related to the stability and logistics of Tianting, so Huode Xingjun, an important Minister of Tianting, dare not be careless.


    The subordinate officer quickly promised, "yes, just give it to me! No one can completely hide such a large amount! I can find this moth in three days at most! "


    "That''s the best!" Huode Xingjun then asked, "did you ask song Zhong about his contribution?"


    "Yes!" The subordinate Officer immediately took out the bag song Zhong gave him, handed it to Huode Xingjun and said with a smile, "he said he wanted to refine a nine product immortal tool by himself, which was just his request and attached materials!"


    "Oh, he wants to refine it himself? And sealed the bag? " Hearing the speech, Huode Xingjun immediately said with interest: "it seems that he is very worried about his own materials. That? Let me see, what is it that deserves song Zhong''s care! "


    While talking, Huode Xingjun casually opened the bag, and then took out a beautiful golden stone the size of a head. Then, Huode Xingjun and the subordinate officer took a cold breath at the same time!


    "Ah!" Huo De Xing Jun exclaimed: "the essence of the sun? The purest? Still so big? "


    "Good boy!" The subordinate officer was also stunned and said, "fortunately, this boy is sealed up. Otherwise, I might intercept one? Sir, there are not many things of this grade in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, right? Where did the boy get it? "


    "How do I know?" The fire star frowned and said, "is it true that he got it from the treasure house of the emperor of heaven? But I remember that Taibai Jinxing said that song Zhong Mingming took the first innocent water, the immortal fine jade, and the sun''s true fire god thunder tower? Is too white Venus giving him other benefits in private? "


    "Who cares? Anyway, such a good thing can''t be wasted for a while! " The official laughed: "such a great essence of the sun, refining two pieces of nine fairy tools are almost the same, that kid is not able to see goods at a glance ah?"


    "Hey, hey, he''s not a fool who doesn''t know the goods. He''s deliberately giving me benefits!" The fire de Xingjun smiled and said, "after all, this thing belongs to fire. Only the immortal refining of the fire system can play its strongest effect. The most suitable person in the Tiandi department is undoubtedly me. Obviously, the boy is thinking of me? "


    "Ah?" When the officer heard the speech, he immediately exclaimed, "do you want to do it yourself and help him refine immortal tools?"


    You know, as a master of playing with fire, Huode Xingjun is one of the Hunyuan golden immortals who are best at refining weapons in the fairy world. Known as the first person to refine yuan mixer. It means that in the realm of Hunyuan Jinxian, no one is better than him. Even if it is too white, Venus has to stand aside.


    In the realm of Huode Xingjun, you won''t refine immortal tools at will. Even if he is entrusted by his friends, he won''t do it without enough benefits and interests. Once it aroused his interest, if he didn''t do it, it must be a high-quality product, or he would smash his signboard!


    Just because of this, there are not many immortal tools produced by Huode Xingjun in the fairy world, but each one is a real good thing. I don''t know how many immortals want to rob their heads!


    Unfortunately, Huode Xingjun''s vision is too high now, and there are few things he dares to be interested in, so he hasn''t refined a fairy weapon for more than 100000 years. But unexpectedly, song Zhong made an exception today. That''s why the subordinate officer was so surprised.


    Unhurried, he said with a smile, "this sun essence is very pure. I have not seen such good stuff for hundreds of thousands of years. My hands itch!" Moreover, song Zhong is a man worthy of investment. It''s right to make an exception for him. Go tell song Zhong and say, "I refined his stuff. As for the contribution, write it off!"


    "Yes!" The officer quickly promised, and then went to answer song Zhong.


    Song Zhong heard that his tens of millions of contributions had been written off and all that remained was eliminated. He said in his heart that it was absolutely false that he didn''t feel bad. After all, the contribution is too difficult to get. Only after selling so many advanced and good materials to fire Zhenjun did they get more than 100000 contribution. As for the colorful Liuhuo prohibition, it''s lucky to see it once. I don''t want to have such a chance at all.


    So song Zhong estimated that it would take him at least thousands of years to collect tens of millions of contributions next time.


    However, heartache is heartache. On the whole, he is quite satisfied. After all, the identity of Huode Xingjun is here. It''s the first person to refine the golden immortal in the fairy world! The nine immortals he refined were not only liked by immortals, but also wanted by some imperial level masters.


    In fact, in terms of weapon refining skills alone, Huode Xingjun has surpassed most heavenly emperors. Unfortunately, Huode Xingjun is not strong enough and has no ability to refine innate things, so it can''t produce innate treasure. Otherwise, I''m afraid the congenital treasure in the hands of the emperor of heaven will beg him to refine it! What else can song Zhong complain about when such a person helps him refine the nine immortals? With the identity of others, the price is not only tens of millions of contribution. You know, there was once a Hunyuan Jinxian who was willing to use the price of two nine grade immortal tools to ask Huode Xingjun to help him refine immortal tools, and he still provided his own materials, which were politely rejected by Huode Xingjun! Once again, song Zhong began a vigorous mass production movement after he always lost the subordinate officials of de Xingjun. With the arrival of Zhu Rongtian''s troops and craftsmen, Chen Tangguan began to become lively. Song Zhong gave all the troops to Huang Jixiang for the drill. The exercise is not a battle, but the manipulation of flying boats and dragon cannon. To this end, song Zhong handed over all the remaining more than 200 flying boats to Huang Jixiang and asked him to arrange these heavenly soldiers and generals to drive in turns and conduct drills. At the same time, after selling more than 100 flying boats, song Zhong received a large number of xianlei from various sects. He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He immediately ordered the flower demons in his own life space to make full efforts to produce xianlei flying boats of 3000 Zhang and 5000 Zhang as soon as possible! In order to save time, song Zhong only let the flower demons make the hull, but all the Dragon cannon were handed over to the 50W fairyland craftsmen allocated by Zhu Rongtian. Song Zhong did this for two reasons. The first is to save time. After all, there are a large number of dragon cannon on each flying boat. It also takes flower demons a lot of time to make them. Now given to outsiders, they can use these time to make flying boats. The second reason is that these dragon pattern guns are not complex, and the confidentiality is not high. Even if they are leaked, there is no big problem. That''s why song Zhong was relieved to hand them over to outsiders. In addition, song Zhong planned to build the wall of Chen Tangguan into dozens of layers from top to bottom, each layer covered with dragon cannon to replace the previous shenlei tower. In this way, without the consumption of divine thunder tower, the protective force on the wall will increase exponentially, and the firepower will soar several times, making it truly an indestructible fortress£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 596

    In the following time, song Zhong devoted himself to mass production. At his urging, the construction of the city wall and the production of dragon cannon made rapid progress.


    Due to the pressure of the demon family, the craftsmen also worked hard and did not dare to neglect it. Song Zhong estimated that as long as he was given a month, the city wall could be built more than 100 feet high, and there were 100000 dragon cannon. At that time, if the demon clan came to attack, he would pile the newly produced dragon cannon on the city and fight to the death with these guys.


    In this tense period, song Zhong did not dare to be careless. He ordered scouts to patrol the sea intensively every day. Constantly monitor the sea area within 100000 miles for fear of being raided again.


    If you are attacked by the demon clan within a month, that is, when you don''t play primary defense, I''m afraid Chen Tangguan of song Zhong will be more or less dangerous. So this month is the most critical.


    But fortunately, according to the news from the old man''s mouth, the demon family''s troops can''t be said to have. In the last attack, the other party suffered extremely heavy losses. Even if you want revenge, you can only mobilize friendly forces from other sea areas. In that case, it will take at least a month or two.


    Of course, once the other party intends to retaliate and is fully prepared, their scale and strength will be greatly improved. Therefore, the situation facing song Zhong is that he can''t meet the battle. If he meets it, it must be an extremely tragic war.


    It is precisely because of this that song Zhong, the wounded, did not recover well. He stayed outside all day and carefully calculated various countermeasures against the enemy.


    When song Zhong planned to resist the demon army. Zhu Rongtian''s Huode Xingjun received a very strange report from his subordinate officials.


    "My Lord, I have investigated it all before and after. In our Zhu Rongtian, none of the real kings has sold it to song Zhongtie''s mother!" The subordinate official said with a serious face: "not only that, his subordinates strictly inspected various trading markets, but also did not see anyone buying Tiemu without permission."


    "What?" Hearing the news, Huode Xingjun immediately said in surprise, "are you sure there is no mistake?"


    "There can be no mistake!" The subordinate officer said bitterly, "Zhu Rongtian''s output is limited. His subordinates investigate and compare one by one. It is found that our output has increased in recent months, but all the increased parts have become weapons and armor. Everything is in the warehouse. It is absolutely wrong! They may hide a little output, but even the gods can''t hide the iron mother of the Great Wall? "


    "That''s strange. Where did song Zhong''s iron mother come from?" Huode Xingjun then suddenly said, "ah, by the way, will it be sold to him privately by the demon clan of Zhu Rongtian?"


    "My subordinates have thought of this for a long time. So I specially investigated the demon clan in private. It seems that they didn''t sell iron mother to song Zhong in private! " An official''s helpless way.


    "Maybe they did it secretly, and you obviously have no ability to inquire into the internal intelligence of the demon clan!" The fire star frowned.


    The subordinate officer heard the speech, but immediately said with a bitter smile: "Sir, maybe the subordinates of the demon clan can''t get the information, but even by speculation, we can know that they didn''t do it! It takes a lot of effort for us to produce such a large number of iron mother with a ten thousand blast furnace, and it takes even more effort for the demon family to refine it with the original method. If they can spend so much effort to smuggle iron mother, they will earn dozens or even hundreds of times more than this low-grade material? Unless the top level of the demon clan is mentally ill, they won''t do such a stupid thing? "


    "Ah, this ~" Huo De Xing Jun frowned, "it seems that this is the same truth! From their perspective, they should not look at such low-level materials. But if it weren''t for them, where would song Zhong''s iron mother come from? You can''t make it yourself? "


    "Sir, do you think it was produced by the eastern kingdom of song Zhong? I''ve heard that several Zhenjun who have a close relationship with song Zhong bought enough high-level materials from him and completed the task of Tianting. For this reason, they didn''t earn less contribution! " Said the officer.


    "I''ve heard about this, but the problem is that you know that there is rubbish everywhere in the eastern kingdom of song Zhong. Even if there are mines, it takes manpower to excavate. Song Zhong''s men will die of millions of flower demons. They not only have to build his nest, but also have to dig high-grade materials. Where can they take out their hands and get the iron mother who can build the Great Wall? "


    "Well, maybe he has other ways!" The official said modestly, "well, otherwise, I''ll go down to the Eastern imperial world to explore it privately, as long as I don''t expose it!"


    Hearing the speech, Huode Xingjun immediately said, "no, it''s a felony to break into other people''s territory privately. If you are found, I can''t save you!"


    "But ~" the officer frowned, "if we don''t investigate the source of the iron mother in Song Zhong''s hand, I''m afraid there will be a lot of gossip and right and wrong? Others will say you are eccentric! "


    "I know!" Huode Xingjun frowned and said, "why don''t I send you to the Eastern Emperor''s world to discuss the acquisition of advanced materials. When you are negotiating, keep your eyes open and take the opportunity to find out what is going on. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I see!" The subordinate officer quickly agreed¡° Just understand. Go, go and go back! " Huode Xingjun told me¡° Yes, my subordinates leave! " The officer promised and then bowed out. When Huode Xingjun secretly investigated song Zhong, song Zhong was also suffering and spent a month. The demon clan''s troops still didn''t fight at Song Zhong''s most vulnerable time, which made song Zhong more or less relieved. With this month''s buffer, Wanli urban defense has begun to take shape. The highest place is more than 150 feet, and the worst is 120 feet. Although it is still far from the requirements of song Zhong, it can already have a certain defense. So song Zhong ordered to stop pouring temporarily and began to depict defense arrays and various prohibitions. The urban defense without these things is completely slag under the attack of the demon family. Once the protection is in place, it will become an iron wall and let the incoming demon family hit his head and break blood. Depicting the array is actually a troublesome task, but fortunately, song Zhong has many people, and millions of monks go to the array together, working hard day and night. The speed was fast. In just six or seven days, the outer prohibition was almost completed. This also cost song Zhong a huge amount of inventory. Not only did Chen Tangguan almost run out of relevant materials, but also song Zhong used a 7788 of materials decomposed in his own life space. Fortunately, with the initial protection, song Zhong can generally resist the attack of the demon family, so song Zhong is not in a hurry to get those high-level materials. Just let them continue to build the city wall. When the city wall was built, hey hey, the materials in Song Zhong''s life space almost decomposed into a new batch. However, song Zhong''s good mood did not last long, but was broken by the scout in front. The four sea demon clan really won''t suffer easily. After such a long time of preparation, their revenge action is finally launched! First of all, less than half of the investigation troops dispatched by song Zhong, a small group of thousands of investigators, came back alive, and the news they brought cast a shadow over the whole Chen Tangguan. Judging from the banner, there are seven big demons in the demon family army that invaded the border this time! That is, seven monsters at the level of Luo Jinxian will come to avenge the two dead companions. The seven great demons rushed along the sea, thousands of miles across, and they didn''t know how far they were. In short, they were vast and boundless. The most preliminary estimate is that the military strength is also more than 30 million! Such a perverted army can''t fight Chen Tangguan in his heyday! Not to mention now, the chief soldier song Zhong and the deputy chief soldier Tianxue sword can''t fight because of injury. There is only one Huang Jixiang who can compete with the big demon. The urban defense of Chen Tangguan is not excellent, although after completion, the Qianzhang city wall and countless dragon cannon can form an invincible fortress. But now, only the walls more than 100 feet high, coupled with the hasty depiction of the protective array, can be far from invincible! After receiving the news, song Zhong immediately called a meeting. Huang Jixiang, Feng Xi and more than 100 Jinxian all came to the venue. When they heard that they were facing this situation, everyone, including Huang Jixiang, couldn''t help being surprised and turned white. Huang Jixiang said bitterly, "boss, the enemy is too strong. We can''t resist it! Why don''t you get out of here? "¡° You want me to run away? " Song Zhong gave Huang Jixiang a faint look¡° It''s not a flight, it''s a strategic transfer! " Huang Jixiang hurriedly said, "let''s retreat to the big city behind and continue to block them. It''s the same! "¡° Different! " The speaker this time was Feng Xi. With a bitter face, he said, "if we retreat, Chen Tangguan will be over. This place is a strategic place, supported by more than a dozen dragon veins, with extremely rich immortal spirit. That''s why we have to occupy here. If it falls into the hands of the demon family and wants to take it back, it will be more difficult than going to heaven! "¡° But if we don''t withdraw, we''ll die! " Huang Jixiang said angrily¡° If you withdraw, you will die! " Feng Xi said bitterly, "the laws of heaven are not vegetarian. Those who escape before fighting will only end up in one end. There is no amnesty for killing!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 597

    After listening to Feng Xi''s words, Huang Jixiang suddenly looked sad and said with a bitter smile, "so you say? Are we dead? "


    "Of course not!" Feng Xi said, "although we can''t retreat without fighting, we can wait for reinforcements. The signal for help has been sent. As long as we can stick to it for more than a day, we can get through the disaster! "


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and then said, "don''t talk more nonsense. For an hour at most, the other party''s forward troops will arrive. Pass my order and make full preparations for the war!"


    "Yes!" The crowd promised, and then dispersed one after another.


    In fact, before Song Zhong''s order was issued, Chen Tang''s garrison, who knew that the enemy had come, had already begun preparations for the war. After all, they have long been stationed here and have long had experience.


    After Song Zhong''s order was issued, this preparatory work was carried out in an all-round way. It has to be said that the speed of immortal''s war preparation is fast. One moment ago, it was a busy construction site, and the next moment, craftsmen became soldiers. All materials such as iron mother and blast furnace were collected and replaced by a dragon cannon.


    In order to adapt to the battle intensity of the fairyland, song Zhong improved the caliber of the Dragon cannon to make them larger, longer and thicker. Dozens of special immortal thunder shells can be sprayed at one time.


    A while ago, song Zhong collected a large number of immortal thunder from various sects, which was more than enough to build ships, so he produced them into shells. Therefore, the shell reserves in Song Zhong''s hand are also very sufficient, enough to carry out a large-scale battle.


    In addition, according to the agreement, the bought flying boats were also driving back as fast as possible. Although they could not all arrive before the war, song Zhong still had more than 300 shenlei flying boats in his hand.


    These flying boats are all heavenly soldiers and generals, and the commander in chief is lianbai. Although her strength and qualifications are not high, there is no way. She is the only one with experience in commanding the fleet here. Others can''t command such a large fleet flexibly right away.


    About half an hour later, Chen Tangguan of song Zhong was fully ready for war. In the Wanli city defense, there are 100000 giant dragon pattern guns more than 10 feet long, and more than 2 million scattered defense of various sects.


    On their heads, there are more than 300 shenlei flying boats. These flying boats are lined up and suspended over the city head, arranged as powerful three-dimensional firepower.


    In the middle, there is a huge flying boat of more than 5000 feet, which is song Zhong''s ship thunder Shenzhou. Song Zhong, Huang Jixiang and others watched from above.


    Soon after Song Zhong and others came here, they saw endless black clouds in the distance. On the clouds stood tens of thousands of monsters, all powerful monsters above immortals.


    The most amazing thing is on the sea below the clouds. It was a dense and endless demon family army. Although it was scattered, there was no neat and strict formation of heavenly soldiers and generals, but the huge number was really shocking.


    These troops are mainly shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Most of them show half their bodies on the sea and open their teeth and claws at Chen Tangguan in the distance.


    According to the requirements of song Zhong, the newly built city wall of Chen Tangguan is more than 1000 miles away from the sea, barely half inland. The reason for this is entirely to offset the advantages of the sea demon in the sea. In this way, they can only have two choices, one is to give up the advantage of the sea, and the other is to launch Daofa to let the sea drown the distance of thousands of miles.


    The former can reduce the attack and defense capability of the other party''s forces, while the latter wastes the other party''s valuable mana. Therefore, no matter which choice is very beneficial to song Zhong.


    However, the demon clan opposite is obviously not the kind of Lord willing to suffer. When the army marched to the shore, they ordered the troops to stop without rushing to attack.


    The seven big demons standing on the clouds were slowly discussing the formation put out by song Zhong.


    The seven demons who came to attack song Zhong this time, in addition to the two headed sea snake who escaped last time, there were six other guys who had a close relationship with the black Jiao king. Three of them are the Sea Dragon King and three are the Dragon King.


    The sea dragon is the ancestor of the dragon family in the four seas dragon world, and the Jiaolong is the child of the sea dragon and the sea snake. As a hybrid, the dragons are not as talented as sea dragons, but they are also very powerful. They didn''t have a very good relationship in the past, but they just got by. But since the four seas dragon world fell into the hands of Tianting, these guys have established deep friendship in the long-term battle against Tianting, and they have become iron friends one by one.


    This is why after the death of the Black Dragon King, he immediately jumped out of the three Sea Dragon Kings and the three Dragon Kings to avenge him. These three Sea Dragon Kings are his friends and represent the attitude of the sea dragon family. The Dragon Kings are the brothers of the Black Dragon King, and one of them is even his own brother. This is the truth of the so-called fighting tiger brothers and fighting father and son soldiers.


    The Sea Dragon King and the Jiaolong king are similar in shape. They are all majestic men more than 300 feet tall, but the Sea Dragon King''s horns are blue and very beautiful. The Dragon King''s horn is black, which looks ferocious and ferocious. After these guys were in formation, they could not help frowning at Song Zhong''s readiness.


    One of the Dragon King said, "Damn it, double headed snake, didn''t you say that Chen Tangguan has become broken and vulnerable to one blow by breaking 17 urban defenses by you? But how can I see a steel city defense? " Double headed snake is the abbreviation of double headed sea snake. When he heard this, he immediately said wrongly: "Sir, you see, the city defense is still new. They probably made it?"¡° Well, it seems so. You see, the city defense is very new, there is no trace of wear and rust, and even many places have not been handled in time. There are still traces of pouring in the middle. It is clear that it has not been completed! "¡° Even if it was not completed, he could build such a city defense in more than a few days a month. It can be seen that the song bell is really extraordinary. " Another sea dragon king suddenly said, "it''s a pity that a guy of the chaotic giant spirit family wants to have a hard time with us?"¡° Who cares? " A Dragon King nearby angrily said, "anyway, if he kills my brother, he will have to pay for his life!"¡° Yes, that''s it! " Others shouted¡° That''s what I said, but before the fight, we have to ask clearly. We can''t let people say that we Sihai dragons don''t understand the rules! " The leading sea dragon king. This man is the strong man at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. He is the best of everyone. Naturally, his words have been unanimously agreed by everyone¡° Brother Aoguang is right! " The crowd cried out. After hearing this, the sea dragon king named Ao Guang smiled, then took the initiative to fly forward for a period of giant distance, operated his mana, and shouted, "who is the song Zhong of the chaotic giant spirit family?" Song Zhong heard him call himself, but he didn''t hide. He directly came to the bow of the thunder flying boat and said faintly, "I''m song Zhong!" Ao Guang glanced at Song Zhong, then sneered: "it''s true that heroes come out of youth! At a young age, I won the first name of the martial arts show. I think you''re going to lose your last name? "¡° That''s not true! " Song Zhong touched his nose and said it didn''t matter¡° Not? Then why did you kill my sea dragon? " Ao Guang said angrily, "do you say that we Hailong have offended you?"¡° Do you need to ask? " Song Zhong shrugged and said, "Chen Tangguan is already my territory. You sneaked in all night, broke 17 urban defenses and killed countless people. Isn''t that against me?"¡° Fart! " Hearing this, Ao Guang immediately said angrily, "Chen Tang and Guan Mingming are the territory of our Hailong family, but they were robbed by Tianting. Why did they become yours?"¡° Ha ha, if you say so, then I have to ask, who was here before you? " Song Zhong sneered with disdain: "if I remember correctly, the original owner here was a flower demon who was free from competition with the world. When she was born here and became virtuous, your Hailong family began to prosper. Only when you became strong and killed others, did you seize here. Isn''t that so? " These things are clearly recorded in the annals of chentangguan county. Tianting deliberately wrote this ancient secret letter in order to correct his name. It shows that Tianting seizes here just to avenge the flower demon. Song Zhong read and played with the county annals when he was free these days. Only then did he know about it. When Aoguang across from heard this, he was speechless. Although this matter happened millions of years ago, it is absolutely true. Many living gods know that Ao Guang can''t deny it. So he immediately turned red and roared, "Song Zhong, that was all before. Anyway, this is ours and has been in our hands for hundreds of thousands of years!"¡° Hehe, if you say that it has been in your hands for hundreds of thousands of years, it has been in Tianting''s hands for more than millions of years. Why can''t it be regarded as Tianting''s? " Song Zhong said with a slow smile. Ao Guang was at the end of his argument in an instant. He immediately became angry and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, song Zhong, we''re not here to gossip with you today. We''re here to avenge our brother. Are you ready to die?"¡° Of course not! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "I don''t think you losers can kill me!"¡° Is it? In that case, come out and die! " Ao Guang then said to a Dragon King around him, "go, kill that bastard and avenge your brother!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 598

    When the younger brother of the dragon king heard this, his eyes turned red and shouted, "just look at me!" Then he drew out a big black axe and flew to song Zhong fiercely.


    As he flew, he roared, "Song Zhong, get out of here. Don''t think you are a chaotic troll. I dare not kill you! I must tear you to pieces today! "


    If at ordinary times, song Zhong would not be afraid of these miscellaneous fish. Even song Zhong, the black glue king at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, was killed. This guy in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian would not be in Song Zhong''s eyes.


    But the problem is that song Zhong was seriously injured last time. He was hit by two big Luo Jinxian. It''s great that he can survive. At present, song Zhong''s combat effectiveness is only 20% of that in his heyday. Moreover, once there is a fierce battle, song Zhong may relapse his old injuries, resulting in more serious injuries. In other words, song Zhong is simply a waste and has no combat effectiveness.


    However, although song Zhong can''t fight, his little brother can. Huang Jixiang finally came in handy at this time. Without waiting for song zhongphen''s instructions, he jumped out very actively and shouted, "damn loach, you deserve my brother''s action with your virtue? It''s too much for yourself. Let me beat you to death! "


    While talking, Huang Jixiang swung the copper stick he had just got and smashed it hard at the brother of the black Jiao king.


    Originally, Heijiao Wang''s brother was unwilling to fight with Jinxian level miscellaneous fish. Now his mind is full of killing song Zhong and avenging his brother. But when he saw that the stick in Huang Jixiang''s hand was the relic left by his brother, his anger finally locked on Huang Jixiang.


    "Son of a bitch, dare you steal my brother''s weapons? Die! " With a roar, the brother of the black Jiao King swung an axe and chopped at Huang Jixiang.


    Two people, two heavy weapons, immediately cut each other in the air. Under the action of their terrible power, a violent explosion occurred immediately. The powerful Qi force shocked both of them to fly back.


    After the black Jiao King''s brother flew out more than ten miles away, he stopped and couldn''t help exclaiming, "what great strength?"


    Although he was not injured at this time, Luo Jinxian was beaten back by an ordinary Jinxian, which was enough to shock him.


    In contrast, Huang Jixiang on the other side is much more embarrassed. After all, there was a big difference in mana. Even if the physical quality and weapons took advantage, he still suffered a loss in hard work. The whole arms were numb and almost couldn''t hold the weapon. Even the mouth was sweet, which clearly hurt the internal organs and led to bleeding.


    Huang Jixiang knew at this time that there was still a big gap between himself and those real Luo Jinxian.


    Just when Huang Jixiang was dizzy and distended, the brother of the black Jiao King opposite would not give Huang Jixiang a chance to breathe. He didn''t even stop completely, so he couldn''t wait to roar and rush over again. And I did my best.


    Huang Jixiang looked at the other party''s teeth and claws. He was so aggressive that he immediately counseled and dared not be brave again. Quickly put away the stick in his hand, took out the mountain whip and beat it hard.


    Driving the mountain whip is a congenital treasure. I saw it draw a beautiful arc in the air, and then draw a hundreds of feet long yellow whip shadow, which was hard drawn on the brother of the black Jiao king, and flew the other side on the spot.


    The brother of the black Jiao King suffered a great loss in this hard struggle. He was shocked by the huge force and hurt his internal organs, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood in mid air.


    The spectators were surprised and shouted: "drive the mountain whip! Is it the innate Lingbao who drives the mountain whip? "


    Seeing the congenital Lingbao appear, all the big demons opposite stared wide and showed the color of greed.


    Without any nonsense, Ao Guang shouted directly, "that bastard dares to bully our little brother with congenital Lingbao. Who can''t bear it! Brothers, stand side by side! "


    "Kill!" The other big demons also shouted and killed Huang Jixiang together.


    In fact, the reason why so many big demons came this time is not only to avenge the black Jiao king, but also to drive the mountain whip!


    When the two headed sea snake returned, he brought back the news that the congenital Lingbao had fallen into the hands of a golden fairy. As a result, it immediately attracted the attention of the big demons.


    Congenital Lingbao, what''s that? Super best treasure! For so many years, nothing has happened in the four seas dragon world. And now it''s not easy to appear one, but it''s still in the hands of a small golden fairy, which naturally aroused the greed of the big demons.


    Therefore, these guys can''t wait to kill, even those who don''t have a good relationship with the black Jiao King follow. Their purpose is obviously not to revenge, but this congenital treasure!


    Huang Jixiang suddenly saw so many big demons flying over. Although there were some accidents, he was not afraid at all. He not only didn''t shrink back, but took the initiative to welcome them, danced the mountain whip, scattered mountains, and smashed them at the people. He was stunned to resist the siege of the seven big demons with his own strength!


    After the seven demons began to siege, they fully felt the horror of the congenital treasure, especially driving the mountain whip. The congenital treasure is also top-grade. When it dances, it releases mountains hundreds of miles square and wrapped by the air of the earth. Each mountain falls down with fast speed and large area, which is really difficult to resist.


    The big demons had to block the mountain by various means. As a result, they couldn''t get close to song Zhong, let alone besiege him. In this way, the battle in the sky becomes very funny.


    He saw Huang Jixiang floating in the air, with the yellow light of the air of the backland on his body, and hundreds of mountains on his head, just like the invincible God of war. Between his hands, there were mountains smashing around, with an extremely terrible momentum!


    The seven monsters at the level of Da Luo Jinxian have no ability to get close to Huang Jixiang within a hundred miles. If they lean over, they will be beaten back by a big mountain. Forced seven people to be stunned, they can only walk around Huang Jixiang, but there is no way. This situation has lasted for more than an hour without any change.


    At this time, the seven big demons could not hold their breath. They originally thought that Huang Jixiang''s power was against seven people. Even though he could gain a little advantage by relying on the power of the congenital treasure at the beginning, with the passage of time, he was bound to exhaust his mana first.


    After all, the innate Lingbao can''t be urged casually. Every dance consumes a terrible Fairy Spirit. Don''t mention just a golden fairy. Even Da Luo golden fairy can''t support it for too long.


    So when the seven big demons started, they didn''t worry. They just waited quietly for Huang Jixiang to do his best, and then suddenly started to win it in one fell swoop.


    But now it seems that more than an hour has passed, but Huang Jixiang has no intention of doing his best. It''s still lively, which is really abnormal.


    Ao Guang, who is more resourceful, observed carefully and finally saw the difference. It turned out that when Huang Jixiang danced to drive the mountain whip, he always had some hidden small movements, which couldn''t be seen from a rough look, but careful observation could see that he was clearly swallowing medicine!


    Needless to say, what Huang Jixiang swallowed must be a magic medicine to supplement his mana. In the fairyland, there are absolutely miracles. There are also miraculous drugs that can quickly restore the magic power of Jinxian. But that kind of medicine is very expensive.


    One reason is that the materials are difficult to get, and the other is that refining is very troublesome and the effect is too powerful. They all rush to get them, which leads to the high price of such pills.


    Generally speaking, one elixir that can instantly fill the golden immortal''s mana is worth more than 10000 Purple Jade! This is almost equal to a fairy weapon of three or four grades!


    However, even so, it is very rare and difficult to buy. Because this thing can really save lives at a critical moment! Who doesn''t want to take a few if there''s a chance?


    However, because it is rare and expensive, the vast majority of golden immortals have no chance to see. Occasionally someone gets one or two.


    However, this drug is not particularly rare for song Zhong. Originally, he bought several pills at the auction in zhurong city. Later, he participated in the martial arts show and won the first prize. Among a large number of things rewarded by the Jade Emperor, there were 100 miraculous pills called Zixue Shendan!


    Song Zhong knew that when he was seriously injured, only Huang Jixiang could support the girder, so without saying a word, he gave him a large bottle of purple snow pill, all of which were given to Huang Jixiang. He clearly told him to eat and use. As long as he entangled for a day, he would win a great victory. At that time, the remaining elixirs will be his!


    Under this stimulation, Huang Jixiang himself broke out amazing combat effectiveness. It is almost an endless wave of immortal Qi in the body. According to Huang Jixiang''s ability, the consumption of this intensity can last for less than half an hour. There are 100 purple snow magic pills at the bottom. He has no problem playing for several days and nights!


    After more than an hour, Huang Jixiang only ate three purple snow pills. It''s still early!


    The seven big demons were very smart. After calculating that Huang Jixiang''s mana exceeded expectations and seemed endless, they immediately knew that Huang Jixiang was taking high-level pill to return Qi.


    One of the big demons couldn''t help shouting: "this turtle son is really rich. Did he eat at least three or four purple snow pills in this Kung Fu? That''s tens of thousands of purple jade? "


    "If you have seed, let him eat it. I don''t believe it. He doesn''t love it!" Cried another demon.


    "Something''s wrong! That boy is Chen Tangguan''s deputy chief soldier. Tianting gives them 1000W Purple Jade a year. How many purple snow pills can you buy? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he''s not finished. Our mana will be consumed first! " A Dragon King nearby shouted.


    "Don''t be kidding. Did you buy it if you wanted to? You can''t buy that thing with money? " Another sea dragon king said.


    "Indeed, it seems that there is not much heaven!" Cried the brother of the black Jiao king.


    "No, no, no!" At this time, Ao Guang, the leader, suddenly changed his face and said, "you forget, song Zhong''s son of a bitch is the first in the martial arts show! If I remember correctly, he received a lot of rewards from the Jade Emperor. There are thousands of kinds of miraculous drugs alone? Maybe there will be a bottle of purple snow pill! "


    "A bottle? That''s at least 50, maybe 100! " The two headed sea snake immediately shouted, "Oh, if so, that bastard can spend several days with us?"


    "Shit, I''ve consumed a third of my mana now!" Heijiao Wang''s brother shouted, "don''t say for several days. I can''t hold on to one day? There is a blessing of the spirit of the earth on the mountain driving the whip. It''s too hard! "


    "No, we can''t spend so much time with them!" Ao Guang immediately shouted, "little guys, launch a general attack and beat Chen Tangguan. I have a big reward!" With AO Guang''s order, the boundless demons and ghosts almost roared at the same time. Then they excitedly launched mana under the leadership of the chief, urged waves of sea water and rushed directly to Chen Tangguan. Seeing this, the two headed sea snake immediately flattered and said, "brother Aoguang is a good plan. Let''s entangle Huang Jixiang. Song Zhong is seriously injured and is a loser. As long as the army rushes up and breaks the Chen Tang pass, there is only this dead fat man left. Even if he has the ability to pass the sky, he can''t escape our palm! Ha ha! "¡° Ha ha ha! " Several other demons laughed wildly together! When the big demons laughed, the vanguard troops of the demon family, with the help of the waves, killed only three or four hundred miles away from Chen Tangguan. At this time, song Zhong, sitting on the thunder boat, showed a sneer of disdain. Then he said faintly, "since the guy who died came, we''re welcome. Inform the army and give me a hard blow!"¡° Yes! " With song Zhong''s order, Chen Tang shut down millions of defenders and shouted loudly at the same time, and then launched all the sharp weapons of attack. The 100000 new dragon pattern guns at the head of the city have the fastest reaction speed and are the first to be powerful. With an earth shaking noise, 100000 shells wrapped in dozens of fairy thunder were angrily fired out of the chamber. After Colorful streamers in the air, they fell into the dense demon family army£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 599

    As the immortal thunder bombs fell on the sea, they immediately triggered a series of terrorist explosions. After countless earth shaking noises, there was the sea water rising to the sky and countless broken limbs and arms!


    These new shells have been specially adjusted. After the explosion, the power is concentrated between hundreds of feet and will not expand too much. In this way, although the impact range of each shell after explosion is narrower than before, its power has increased several times, so that each shell can destroy everything within a few hundred feet. If its strength is lower than that of the immortal, it will die!


    100000 shells fell on the front thousands of miles, and the splashes aroused were lined up into several bloody dragons, all of which were dyed red by the blood of the demon family. Below this, the demon clan''s dense troops have suffered at least millions of casualties.


    In fact, according to the power of the shell and the density of the demon family, if a shell is hit, hundreds of enemies can be solved. It is a pity that the shells are too dense and many places overlap, resulting in unnecessary waste. That''s why there are such results.


    Seeing this, song Zhong sat on the thunder flying boat and couldn''t help scolding, "waste, waste!"


    Although song Zhong said so, in order to destroy each other''s will to the greatest extent, song Zhong ordered the shenlei tower behind the city head and his shenlei flying boat to fire.


    There are almost 20W shenlei pagodas in the city, which were the main garrison force before Chen Tangguan. There were nearly a million seats originally, but it was a pity that they were all in the front 17 layers of urban defense. As a result, they were all destroyed in the last demon attack.


    Now these are the divine thunder towers after the last urban defense. In fact, song Zhong doesn''t like them, but the demon family army is imminent, so he didn''t let them be demolished and specially asked someone to rest. After all, at this critical moment, the more strength in hand, the better!


    However, the power of the divine thunder tower is obviously not as powerful as song Zhong''s Dragon cannon. It takes half a day to shoot a divine thunder, and the power is relative to a fairy thunder. Even the monsters at the earth fairy level can''t kill, so they can only deal with miscellaneous fish.


    So song Zhong had given them orders to clean up most of the scattered demon families destroyed by the Dragon cannon, and they didn''t need them to deal with a large number of targets.


    Not to mention, in this way, the advantages of shenlei tower have been brought into play. That''s more accurate than the Dragon cannon. After all, every god thunder tower has special monks and special arrays to control. Naturally, it is much more accurate than the rough and crazy locking technique of the dragon pattern gun, which can just cope with a small number of targets.


    As for song Zhong''s shenlei flying boat, there are naturally not so many scruples. On more than 300 flying boats, there are nearly 2 million dragon guns with shooting angles. Although these dragon guns are old, they are not as powerful as the new ones, and the shells are only refined from more than a dozen immortal thunder. But you can''t stand it. How many?


    Under the command of lianbai, 2 million Longwen cannons carried out large-area shelling with covering nature, extending for tens of miles to the depth along the ten thousand mile sea border, all under the saturation attack of artillery fire.


    When the dragon pattern cannon was full of power, within tens of thousands of miles, the ears were full of huge explosions, and the colorful light and shadow made the night bright, just like the day.


    The place that was bombarded by shells was even more spectacular. The water spray aroused by each shell was thousands of feet high. At the same time, after tens of thousands of shells fell, it immediately aroused a large area of water spray. From a distance, it was like countless fountains spraying water at the same time. The second batch of splashes took off again before the splashes were completely dropped, and they collided with the falling splashes in the air.


    Of course, among the countless gunshots, there will be the scream of the demon family when they are dying. They never thought that xianlei, a powerful item that can be consumed at one time, can fall down like rain. It''s really terrible!


    Under such a terrible blow, the vanguard army of the demon family instantly turned into countless fragments, and there were few survivors. The loss this time is at least as much as three or four million. Even though the demon family is rich and has countless subordinates, it can''t afford such consumption?


    In the face of such terrible killing, even those fierce demon troops who were not afraid of death could not help being scared. The guys behind dared not rush any more. They all stopped and looked at the compatriots who were blown to pieces in front.


    Seeing this scene, not only the small soldiers of the demon family were frightened, but also the seven big demons such as Aoguang were frightened. One of the guys couldn''t help exclaiming, "Damn it, when was the Tianting army so powerful? How can we fight? Get out of here! "


    Ao Guang heard the speech, but immediately stared at him, and then shouted, "what are you afraid of? They just rely on xianlei. I don''t believe they can store too many disposable things? Send me orders to let my men attack separately and consume their immortal thunder. In addition, send generals to smash all the broken flying boats for me! "


    Hearing Ao Guang''s words, the big demons around suddenly brightened their eyes and felt very reasonable. So he immediately ordered his subordinates to follow suit.


    So, under the command of these big demons, the demon family''s troops began to become very scattered. Each demon family was separated by hundreds of feet, and then they attacked slowly. In this way, a shell will only kill a few small demons, which is nothing for a large number of demon families.


    At the same time, the demon family generals who originally flew in the sky with the seven demons also showed their weapons to kill the flying boats in the sky. These generals are not vegetarian. There are nearly a thousand Jinxian level monsters alone, plus thousands of heavenly immortals, which is definitely a powerful force. Relying on more than 300 shenlei flying boats alone, plus the 100 golden immortals of Chen Tangguan, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist. Facing the sharp attack of the demon family, song Zhong, as the commander-in-chief, was not nervous. He just sneered and immediately ordered: "let the Dragon cannon stop shooting, I don''t believe it. With a scattered array, these bastards can break my iron wall?" Indeed, song Zhong is right. You know, there are not only dragon cannon at the head of the city, but also disciples sent by various sects and heavenly soldiers and generals stationed in the city, which add up to 2 million people? If the demon clan attacks on a large scale and invests millions of troops in the city at one time, these city troops may be difficult to deal with. However, if the other party comes in scattered, it can''t even break the protective prohibition of the city head, and it''s not enough for the immortals on the city head to kill. Therefore, song Zhongcai is not afraid of an accident at all. As for those demon family generals who rushed over, song Zhong also looked contemptuous and said directly, "thunder flying boat is moving forward. See me kill them alone!" Hearing song Zhong''s words, Feng Xi and other immortals who were still on the thunder flying boat were startled. With song Zhong''s current strength, they can only deliver vegetables? Even if there is thunder Shenzhou, it is impossible to win hundreds of golden immortals and thousands of celestial immortals! Therefore, Feng Xi hurriedly advised, "Your Excellency, you can''t be suspected easily!"¡° Hey, hey, don''t worry, it''s okay! " Song Zhong doesn''t care. At the same time, the super fast thunder Shenzhou plunged into hundreds of miles and surrounded by the other generals. Those guys were overjoyed when they saw song Zhong coming to the door. Without saying a word, they shouted and rushed up. They all knew that song Zhong''s position was very high, and he was seriously injured. They thought they could pick up a big bargain this time, so almost all the generals rushed here. Only some smart guys with keen perception did not rush forward, but chose to wait and see the change. As a result, their caution saved their lives. It turned out that when the big demons saw that they were about to rush to the thunder flying boat, the Dragon cannon just placed on the thunder flying boat finally started. However, this time, different from usual, not all the nearly 10000 dragon pattern guns started, and only more than 1000 really started. Instead of the usual fairy thunder, they fired a brand-new shell, glittering like the special fairy thunder of the sun. As soon as these special immortal thunder appeared, the terrible smell immediately scared all the flying demons and ghosts out of their wits. No one dared to charge again. They ran back crying for their parents. Unfortunately, it''s too late. They rush fast and the shells come out faster. They fly relative to each other and hit everything in the blink of an eye. How can they escape? So, the next moment, thousands of monsters were struck by this special God, and more than a thousand little suns burst out in the sky. In the burning golden flame covering thousands of feet around, even the monsters of Jinxian level could not escape. At most, they screamed and burned to ashes. Only a few golden fairy monsters with super strength and powerful protection magic weapons ran away happily, but they were scared to death. They only knew to escape and dared not fight again. The fierce demon generals were killed by song Zhong''s surprise volley, of which Jinxian reached three figures. Such a terrible blow not only knocked down the morale of these monsters to a very low level, but also scared the seven big monsters who were still entangled with Huang Jixiang. They are all well-informed people. Naturally, they recognized at the first glance that the shell fired by song Zhong was a terrible sun true fire god thunder. This thing is equivalent to the full strike of Da Luo Jinxian in the later stage. It is almost a second kill for ordinary Jinxian. Even if they are a few, they dare not treat them carelessly£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 600

    Seeing so many elite generals killed, the seven demons finally lost their confidence in winning. They no longer entangled with Huang Jixiang and withdrew one after another.


    For the seven demons, no matter how many shrimp soldiers and crabs will die, it doesn''t hurt, because they control the huge ocean area, have sufficient aura and nutrients, and can feed too many creatures. In a hundred years, these fish, shrimp, crabs and shells can become the lowest demon soldiers. The quantity is too much. I''m afraid you can''t use it up. I don''t worry about it at all.


    But senior generals are different. These Jinxian level monsters will take at least 100000 years to grow up. In the meantime, it will consume countless precious resources. It can be said that every Jinxian monster is their treasure! It hurts to die a few people at ordinary times, but now Song Zhong has killed hundreds of people in one breath. How can we not make them angry?


    Then, Ao Guang narrowed his eyes and looked at the dead and injured subordinates. He couldn''t help being angry and said, "Song Zhong, how cruel are you?"


    "Average!" Song Zhong smiled indifferently, "compared with you bastards, I''m kind! If you bastards break the Chen Tang pass, I''m afraid thousands of people here will have to die in your hands? "


    "Hum!" Ao Guang snorted coldly and said with a grim smile, "you''re right. I''m sure I''ll kill them all!"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have much skill. Can you do it?" Song Zhong disdained.


    "Hum, indeed, the flying boat in your boy''s hand and Huang Jixiang''s mountain whip have given us a lot of pressure, but I don''t think you can have much sun god thunder!" Ao Guang sneered: "if I didn''t guess wrong, there is no sun god thunder in your hand?"


    "Maybe!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "you can try it?"


    "You ~" is arrogant. But then he didn''t know what to do.


    You know, according to normal, the sun is really a god of fire thunder, which is really a pity. Because if you want to refine it, you must fly to the sky at noon every day to collect the sun''s true fire, and you can only collect a little at a time. A great Luo Jinxian, even if it is collected every day and persisted for a hundred years, is only the sun real fire that can make a sun real fire god thunder in front of him.


    Of course, there are other ways to speed up the speed, that is to go to the golden Huoyuan in zhurongtian, where you can collect the real fire of the sun anytime and anywhere, but the real fire there is not pure enough, so it has little power. And the number is not particularly large. Ordinary Jinxian may go, but it is not very attractive to Da Luo Jinxian.


    Therefore, in the fairyland, the sun real fire god thunder is a very, very rare thing. Almost no one will refine the God thunder with the sun real fire. Generally, it is to refine special immortal tools.


    It was for this reason that Ao Guang dared to conclude that song Zhong didn''t have much sun real fire thunder in his hand. It''s likely that all the inventory has been consumed just now.


    But the question is, after all, is this just Aoguang''s speculation? If he guessed right, there would be no problem at all. His hundreds of golden immortals would surely defeat each other and win the war.


    But what if he guessed wrong? That will inevitably lead to heavy losses to their golden immortals and celestial immortals. You know, Jinxian and Tianxian are the backbone of every big demon. If they lose too much, they will become the bare pole commander. At that time, the power in the demon clan will become very low, which will affect their status.


    In this case, Aoguang naturally fell into a dilemma. Gambling, afraid of losing, not gambling, afraid of losing face, he was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do!


    In desperation, Aoguang had to say to the crowd, "what do you say? Continue to fight or withdraw? "


    Upon hearing this, King Heijiao''s brother quit. Did he come to avenge his brother? How could you just withdraw? So he immediately shouted, "you can''t withdraw. My brother''s Revenge hasn''t been repaid yet?"


    "But what if you don''t withdraw?" Another Dragon King frowned and said, "Song Zhong must have a lot of sun real fire thunder in his hand, otherwise he wouldn''t be such a prelude!"


    "Yes, we can''t afford such a big loss. Just then, 14 of my Jinxian generals died. How much do I have in total?" The two headed sea snake couldn''t help complaining.


    "What are you afraid of? You cowards! " The younger brother of the black Jiao King scolded angrily, "I don''t believe it. How much more can he have in the sun of song Zhong! Who can make God thunder for such a precious thing? It must be used to refine immortal tools! "


    As soon as he heard this, Ao Guang''s eyes turned and immediately said, "if you think so, why don''t you send your people to test it. If song Zhong really doesn''t have the sun and the true God of fire thunder, we''ll send troops immediately!"


    As soon as the other demons heard Ao Guang say so, they also shouted: "yes, yes, you go to test it first. If there is no, we will all send troops!"


    "This ~" when the brother of the black Jiao king saw this posture, he knew that these guys wanted to be the first bird with themselves. He didn''t want to, but who made him the brother of the black Jiao king? In order to avenge his brother, he can only admit it.


    However, King Heijiao''s brother is not a vegetarian. He immediately said, "OK, my people can take the lead. However, my family alone can''t beat song Zhong. I''m afraid his people can solve it. They won''t release the precious sun, true fire god thunder at all. At that time, don''t blame me for not testing out the details. " Hearing this, they were immediately embarrassed. However, Ao Guang was very smart. He immediately said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. We will send 500 fairy level monsters to help you! With these helpers, I''m not afraid that song Zhong won''t take out his mace! "¡° Yes, yes, yes! " Several other monsters also hurriedly said, "we all help you. We are all our own people. You''re welcome!" For them, it''s harmless to lose dozens of monsters at the fairy level, as long as the golden fairy level baby doesn''t die. Although Heijiao Wang''s brother secretly scolded these guys for their lack of loyalty, he can only promise now. Then, after a discussion, the demon family launched a fierce attack again. The attack was divided into three levels. The lowest demon clan army directly invested a million people to cover each other and attack Chen Tangguan. In the middle are the generals under the younger brother of the black Jiao king. They take the high-level demon families supported by various big demons, and there are thousands of people. They kill the shenlei flying boat running to song Zhong. As for the top layer, there are several big demons. They must also entangle Huang Jixiang to prevent the boy from using the innate treasure to drive the mountain whip to attack the generals of the demon family. After the war just now, the two sides had a tacit understanding, so there was no nonsense. They directly found their opponents and fought again. The following battles started and ended the fastest. Under the command of lianbai, millions of shells hit the demon family''s troops. Although it caused huge waste, it achieved brilliant results. It directly beat the millions of demons and ghosts that had been killed. Let those demon families fully realize how rich the xianlei reserve of Chen Tangguan is. The next thing to end is the middle battle. Song Zhong made up his mind to make a quick decision. Directly let the thunder Shenzhou Fort hit more than 3000 sun true fire god thunder. Anyway, when harvesting Fusang ancient wood, song Zhong used the sun true fire god thunder tower to make countless sun true fire god thunder. It can''t be used up. Thousands of sun true fire god thunder may be a burden to others, but it''s completely drizzle to him! This time, although the monsters who rushed over were ready, they couldn''t stand song Zhong''s shells. How many? The average person can spread one! Within a radius of hundreds of miles, almost all of them were covered by the golden flame detonated by the sun''s true fire god thunder. There was no time to run out of the monster. One of them was counted one by one, and all of them were finished. At least more than 2000 died! This time, all the big demons were stupid. No longer dare to entangle Huang Jixiang and retreat to a safe boundary. Then he kept complaining about the black Jiao King''s brother¡° Shall we say no? You two goods have to try. Now it''s all right. You''re just dead and injured yourself. You''ve led us to die so many brothers! " A Dragon King scolded reluctantly¡° Son of a bitch, I lost more than 300 fairy level monsters. I have to work hard for thousands of years to make up for this loss? You''ve made me miserable! " Another sea dragon king also scolded angrily¡° Alas! " Ao Guang sighed and said, "well, well, don''t say it. He''s only for his brother''s blood feud!" The others looked at Aoguang''s face and temporarily let go of Heijiao Wang''s brother. But even if no one said he, he himself was completely in a dull state. Song Zhong lost more than 80% of his Jinxian level monsters. No way, who calls his subordinates strong and must take the lead? The result of rushing ahead is naturally heavy casualties. If you add the losses of other monsters, the brother of the black Jiao king will spell out all the old money this time. Without a hundred thousand years of recuperation, you can''t recover. But the question is, without a large number of subordinates, can he still keep his territory? This is obviously a serious problem£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 601

    The senior subordinates of those big demons were not easy to get. After Song Zhong threw more than 3000 sun true fire god mines in one breath, they completely lost their faith in continuing to be the enemy of song Zhong. That guy took the sun real fire god thunder and threw it like he didn''t want money. They didn''t have so many men for song Zhong to kill.


    So after discussing for a while, the demon family army could only withdraw with a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. Of course, Ao Guang didn''t forget to leave a scene sentence to song Zhong, "fat man, don''t think it''s over! I tell you, this is just the beginning. We''ll see later! "


    Song Zhong naturally wouldn''t be afraid of them. He sneered, "wait at any time!"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the seven demons flew away with their men dejected.


    Seeing that the unstoppable demon army was really defeated, the immortals closed by Chen Tang shouted excitedly. Even song Zhong and Huang Jixiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although in the face of the enemy, the two boys are more arrogant than each other. But in fact, they are more nervous than one!


    Although Huang Jixiang has Zixue Shendan to eat, he can''t eat more of it. If he eats too much, he will not only reduce the number of restoring immortality, but also frequently impact the meridians, which will also have certain side effects. If he doesn''t do well, he will hurt the meridians, which is a very troublesome injury.


    As for song Zhong, now he can''t be said to have no strength to bind chickens, but he has almost no combat effectiveness. If the seven demons give up Huang Jixiang and try their best to fight him, although there are many sun fire god thunder in his hand, it is difficult to deal with so many Luo Jinxian.


    Unfortunately, several big demons were attracted by Huang Jixiang''s congenital treasure, so that they didn''t think of the way to catch thieves and kings. It''s also cheap, song Zhong.


    However, although the demon army was withdrawn, song Zhong did not dare to neglect it at all. He still waited here until dawn to let people go down to pick up the spoils. Then their main people dispersed one after another.


    At this time, there will basically be no more danger, because reinforcements from all over the country will come one after another and arrive soon. If the demon clan doesn''t understand interest, it will kick on the iron plate.


    Sure enough, the demon clan finally didn''t come back. Shortly after noon, the two chief soldiers at the level of Da Luo Jinxian brought 20W heaven soldiers and heaven generals to support them.


    When they came here, they saw no fighting from a distance. They were very strange. They thought they had been fooled by song Zhong? As a result, when he came near, he saw the scarlet sea water and broken bodies everywhere. Only then did he know that Chen Tangguan had survived a bloody battle.


    At this time, the two chief soldiers suddenly found a shocking thing for them, that is, although there are corpses everywhere outside the city, the city is safe and sound. The immortals also looked happy and had no sadness at all, as if no one had lost relatives and friends in this battle.


    This surprised the two generals, so they asked the officials who came to meet them. Only then did they know that the demon clan lost millions of troops in the bloody battle last night, but Chen Tangguan was unharmed, not even a soldier!


    The terrible death and injury ratio is so frightening that the two generals and their men are incredible. If they hadn''t seen the bodies outside and the cleanliness of the city, they couldn''t believe it anyway.


    At this time, song Zhong, the landlord, got the news and came out to meet him personally. The two generals are Beiyue emperor, haitianguan general and Fenghuo Taoist from the south. The other is the Red Blood Sword of Nanyue emperor and Lancang Guan general, which song Zhong saw last time.


    The Red Blood Sword still looks natural and unrestrained, while the Taoist Feng Huo is a serious old man. At a glance, he knows that it is the kind of upright goods.


    Song Zhong was nominally on the same level as the two, but he was actually a younger generation. Naturally, he couldn''t salute. He hurried out of the city, bowed his hands to the two and said, "Welcome!"


    Taoist Feng Huo and red blood sword did not dare to underestimate song Zhong. They hurriedly politely said a few words, and then song Zhong welcomed them into the city.


    Song Zhong officially entertained the Fenghuo Taoist, the Red Blood Sword and their subordinates in the lobby of the general military house. Just before they had dinner, song Zhong and others had been fighting hard all night, and the water had not run out, so song Zhong immediately ordered a big banquet.


    The following people are naturally entertained by Feng Xi and others, while song Zhong and Huang Jixiang can only serve the two great figures of Fenghuo Taoist priest and red blood sword.


    The four found a secluded place and began to talk while drinking. Feng Huo Taoist priest and red blood sword are usually superior in their own territory. They have only subordinates and no friends. It''s rare to get together here in Song Zhong. All the people around are level and can speak freely, so everyone drinks very happily.


    After three rounds of wine, the Red Blood Sword couldn''t help but ask out the doubts that had been held in his heart for a long time, and asked tentatively, "brother, are you in the limelight this time? Without losing a soldier, millions of demons and ghosts were destroyed. It can be called the God of war alive! "


    Taoist Fenghuo also said, "yes, it''s great. What''s the secret? Can you tell us, let''s learn! "


    "Ah!" Song Zhong said with a quick wry smile, "you two are too proud of me. I just took advantage of the shenlei flying boat. It''s nothing! "


    When Red Blood Sword came last time, he was lucky to see the appearance of song Zhong''s divine thunder flying boat, but he didn''t see his power. Now, hearing song Zhong say so, he immediately dared to ask with interest: "but what''s the beauty of your Divine thunder flying boat?"


    Seeing that they were all interested and didn''t hide it, song Zhong introduced his God thunder flying boat to them. Anyway, they are sold to the following sects. How can we find out these materials? So song Zhong simply doesn''t keep it confidential. In addition to the specific manufacturing methods and material requirements, there is nothing to hide about the performance. He answers whatever he asks.


    After hearing this, Taoist Feng Huo and Red Blood Sword were very interested and expressed that they wanted to see it with their own eyes. When other guests insist, song Zhong is naturally embarrassed to disappoint. So they flew out of the city with them, called out a divine thunder flying boat, and roared at the sea, that is, several volleys.


    Looking at the countless water splashes hundreds of miles away, the eyes of Fenghuo Taoist priest and Red Blood Sword turned red in an instant. How nice it would be to hold such a good thing in your own hands?


    Thinking of this, the Red Blood Sword immediately took song Zhong''s hand and said, "brother, you have such a good weapon, you can''t hide it?"


    "Yes, it''s good for everyone to share. You have to sell us some!" The wind fire Taoist shouted, "don''t need too many, just come to hundreds of ships!"


    After listening to song Zhong, he immediately couldn''t cry or laugh. He hurriedly said, "I have more than 300 left in my hand. I''ll sell them to you. What should I do about Chen Tangguan?"


    "This," they thought of this. The Red Blood Sword then quickly remedied: "can''t you make it? When you make a new one, sell it to us! "


    "Yes, yes, we want the old one!" Taoist Feng Huo was also in a hurry. Both of them were kind and didn''t have the new flying boat in the hands of Qiang song Zhong. But this is also normal. No one will sell the latest and best things to others? They knew that song Zhong was reluctant to give up, so they retreated and asked for these flying boats.


    In fact, this is the treasure of the immortal family after all. The saying that the flying boat is not old has been used for thousands of years and is guaranteed to be the same as the new one, so they don''t dislike it.


    Song Zhong thought for a moment and said, "I can''t sell these flying boats to you, but I have to ask!"


    Taoist Feng Huo and Red Blood Sword knew it was not that simple, but in order to get such a good thing, they had to ask: "what requirements? Don''t ask too much! "


    "That''s not enough!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "first, the delivery time. I haven''t had this Kung Fu in the last hundred years. At least I can''t sell these things to you until my injury recovers. I have to rely on them to help me resist foreign enemies! "


    "What about a hundred years later?" Taoist Fenghuo and Red Blood Sword hurriedly asked.


    "Naturally, there will be no problem!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "how about selling each of you at least 100?"


    "OK, have fun!" The wind fire Taoist immediately said excitedly, "that''s interesting!"


    "Ha ha, good brother, it''s not in vain. We''ll come to save you when we get the news!" The red blood sword also laughed, "ah, by the way, how do you calculate the price?"


    "Hehe, this is my second request!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "I don''t need purple jade or materials, as long as you provide enough xianlei!"


    Upon hearing this, Taoist Feng Huo and Red Blood Sword immediately brightened their eyes and hurriedly asked, "is this true?"


    "Nothing false!" Song Zhong immediately said, "I can sell it to you at a preferential price!"


    "What''s the preferential price?" Taoist Fenghuo hurriedly asked.


    "1200 feet of flying boats, 1 trillion fairy thunder away, 1500 feet of flying boats, 1 million billion away, this is not much!" Song Zhong said faintly.


    Taoist Feng Huo and Red Blood Sword looked at each other, then calculated secretly, and immediately knew it.


    The Red Blood Sword frowned and said, "the price is OK, I can accept it. It''s just that there are too many thunder gods. It''s hard to do it? "


    "Yes, can I change it to something else?" Taoist Feng Huo also asked.


    "Of course not, only God thunder!" Song Zhong then said with a smile, "don''t feel at a disadvantage. I tell you, the shells of the divine thunder flying boat and the immortal gas supply will consume divine thunder, so you will certainly consume a lot of divine thunder in the future. Now hurry to build a thunder gathering platform, and make sure you won''t suffer a loss at that time! "


    "Ah! I see! " Taoist Feng Huo and Red Blood Sword suddenly realized. Then the two said together, "OK, that''s it! A hundred years later, we will pick up the goods with shenlei. Don''t take out the flying boat at that time, so we won''t do it! "


    "Ha ha, how could it?" Song Zhong said with a smile, "you can rest assured!"


    "Ha ha, that''s almost the same!" The wind fire Taoist priest and the Red Blood Sword immediately laughed. Then three people clapped their hands and swore that they had settled the deal.


    In fact, song Zhong was willing to sell shenlei flying boat to them so happily because he wanted to squeeze their labor force and get a lot of xianlei from them. You know, the flying boats that song Zhong wants to build in the future are all large flying boats over 5000 feet. The number of immortal thunder required is too terrible. It may be difficult for Chen Tangguan to get together, so he will pull the two into the water.


    Taoist Fenghuo and Red Blood Sword were very happy to get song Zhong''s guarantee, and felt that song Zhong was a person to be handed over, so they lingered for a few days to make sure that the demon clan would not call, so they left one after another. Song Zhong finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing off the Taoist priest of wind and fire and the Red Blood Sword and temporarily solving the threat of the demon family. He immediately ordered the resumption of production. Those who built the city wall made the city wall, those who built the Dragon cannon made the Dragon cannon, and those who built the flying boat made the flying boat. Everyone should move and try to get these things out as soon as possible. At that time, it is equivalent to completely solving the threat of the demon family. Of course, song Zhong doesn''t care about production. He directly lets Feng Xi do it. Huang Jixiang doesn''t care about this. Now he communicates with those men all day and has fun every day. His childhood is very moist. Even song Zhong is not as good as him. Poor song Zhong can''t exercise too violently while he is still recovering from injury. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a year passed, and the Wanli urban defense of Chen Tangguan was finally built. This is the most powerful and abnormal urban defense in the four seas dragon world. The whole body of the city wall is made of iron mother and other immortal cultivation materials. After special processing and refining, it is very hard. It is difficult to hurt a penny below the earth fairy. Not only that, there are also a large number of Rune prohibition and protection arrays to further enhance the protection of urban defense. With the immortal blessing provided by more than a dozen Super Dragon veins behind Chen Tangguan, the whole city wall has become indestructible. In terms of protective power alone, even if Da Luo Jinxian came, he did nothing and couldn''t break it with all his strength. Only Hunyuan Jinxian can break it. But the immortal of Hunyuan Jinxian level, I''m afraid no one will be bored to attack the city wall! In addition, the thousand foot high wall is also divided into dozens of layers. Each layer is 10 feet high, leaving more than 100 feet of space, which is enough to place a large number of dragon cannon. Fortunately, the wall is hundreds of miles thick, so there is enough space. Even if it is reduced layer by layer, it is two or three miles wide at the top layer, which can prevent special dragon pattern cannons and a large number of guardian heavenly soldiers£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 602

    Millions of dragon cannon can be installed in the whole city wall, but now less than one tenth of them have been installed. Because song Zhong''s craftsmen didn''t have so many dragon cannon so soon. But even so, with his current strength, song Zhong is sure to block the surprise attack of tens of millions of demon family armies without using the sun true fire god thunder. After all, this huge amount of iron mother and various materials are not in vain!


    With such abnormal urban defense, song Zhong finally put down his heart, no longer stared at this all day, but recovered from his injury.


    However, before Song Zhong recovers from his injury, there is still one thing to do, that is to attend the once-in-a-decade gathering of the five great mountains. This is a common practice of the five giants of the four seas Dragon World Tianting. It is not a big deal every ten years. It is to communicate with each other, exchange some materials on the way, and analyze the trend of the demon family in the next ten years.


    Generally speaking, all the great emperors will attend so as not to appear out of group. After all, in the four seas dragon world, the Tianting side is defensive. Once it encounters a large attack, it must ask the people around to support it. In this case, the unsociable guy is obviously to be excluded.


    Therefore, although song Zhong was badly hurt, he still drove the thunder Shenzhou within the specified time and came to the place where the meeting was held, the site of the real king of ice and snow of Zhongyue emperor, under the protection of Huang Jixiang.


    As for his hometown, Feng Xi took care of it. In fact, it should have been handed over to another deputy commander in chief Tianxue sword. Unfortunately, the guy''s injury is more serious than song Zhong. Up to now, he hasn''t passed the customs, so he can only retreat to the second place and let Feng Xi take the lead for the time being.


    After Song Zhong and others came to Xuexue Zhenjun''s territory, they were immediately stunned by the beautiful snow scenery here. It turned out that this is a glacier with millions of miles around, and there is a vast expanse of white everywhere. Only in important places can we see the buildings built in Tianting.


    The buildings here are not mainly defensive, and the peripheral buildings give more or less attention to urban defense, but if they are a little closer to the interior, they have no idea of urban defense. They are all buildings serving production.


    In fact, it''s normal that there are four mountain emperors guarding outside. It''s really difficult for the demon clan in the four seas dragon world to reach here, so the expensive urban defense is completely decoration and can''t be used after it is built.


    The most important public use here is to refine special magic tools by using several cold and Icy Veins. To this end, almost all small cities are built along the icy pulse.


    Generally speaking, the cold fire pulse is underground, but sometimes it comes out. Song Zhong was lucky to see this famous cold fire on the thunder flying boat. It is a white flame, like an ice and snow spirit, enchanting, flexible and very beautiful. However, it is said that this thing is also a very dangerous thing, and its power is comparable to the real fire of the Phoenix family, It''s a little worse than Xuanji sky fire and sun real fire.


    All those who are burned by this cold inflammation will be ignited, followed by the essence, Qi and spirit, all will be burned, and finally become an ice sculpture.


    This dangerous and beautiful thing is a specialty of the four seas dragon world. In addition to killing people, it is also very good to refine magic tools. Therefore, Tianting did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to forcibly break through the four seas dragon world, and set up five mountain emperors to guard here.


    Xuexue Zhenjun, the great emperor of Zhongyue, is specially set up by Tianting to produce things here. Therefore, in a strict sense, he did not have much military power, nor did he have jurisdiction over Song Zhong and other four generals. However, in terms of grade, he is higher than song Zhong''s four people, and can be regarded as the first of the five mountains in name. It is precisely because of this that the location of the five mountains gathering will be chosen here.


    After a long journey, song Zhong''s thunder boat finally fell in the palace of Zhongyue emperor xuezhenjun.


    Song Zhong is no longer what he used to be. When Emperor Dongyue went on a tour, it is naturally impossible to take a few people with him. In fact, he had a great show this time. There were more than 3000 heavenly soldiers and generals escorting him alone, and more than 500 flying fairies rewarded by the Jade Emperor.


    However, even so, song Zhong''s pomp is not as good as that of other emperors. At least seven or eight thousand people come. That''s really magnificent and magnificent!


    Among the five great emperors, song Zhong is the youngest and has the lowest strength. He is a real younger brother. Naturally, it''s hard to steal the limelight of others, so it''s deliberately less people. To show respect for your predecessors.


    Of course, Xuexue Zhenjun didn''t dare to belittle song Zhong, a powerful golden immortal, so he sent his deputy, Han Bing fairy, to meet him personally. Welcoming song Zhong with Da Luo Jinxian fully shows that he attaches importance to song Zhong.


    The ice fairy is named like a person. She is a cold female immortal. Although the appearance is amazing, but the face of the eternal cold, but it is always prohibitive.


    Fortunately, however, she did not target song Zhong. She took song Zhong into the lobby of the meeting in accordance with etiquette and politeness.


    Here, song Zhong met Xuexue Zhenjun for the first time. This is a pure white old man with white hair, white eyebrows and white skin. However, his white is not morbid white, but vaguely glowing with treasure. At a glance, he knows that he is an expert in the realm of Kung Fu.


    Xuexue Zhenjun was very enthusiastic. After seeing song Zhong, he immediately greeted him with a smile and said, "I heard that we Zhu Rongtian had a young hero. The martial arts show won the first prize in one fell swoop, which added glory to Zhu Rongtian. Later, he guarded Chen Tangguan and killed two big demons on the first day of taking office. What a hero! "


    "I don''t deserve it. You flatter me!" Song Zhong quickly politely said, and then formally saluted: "younger song Zhong, I''ve seen the real king!"¡° Ha ha, you''re welcome. Everyone is of the same level. There is no younger generation who is not younger! " Xuexue Zhenjun said with a smile, "come on, sit down, sit down, they should come too!" Sure enough, before the voice of xuezhenjun fell, there was a burst of hearty laughter outside. Then, the three figures flew in regardless of order. In addition to the Fenghuo Taoist priest and the red blood sword that song Zhong had already seen, there was also a ferocious man in black, who must be the great emperor of Xiyue and the Black Ghost Walker! It is said that the Black Ghost walker is a powerful disciple. His body is unknown, but his strength is very abnormal. Although he is nominally only the great emperor of Xiyue, ranking under the true king of ice and snow, he is recognized as the first of the five mountains in terms of combat effectiveness alone! It is said that the Black Ghost walker is arrogant and uninhibited outside. Song Zhong saw it today. Not surprisingly, after he came in, he just said hello to Xuexue Zhenjun, and then sat in the first position under Xuexue Zhenjun. Others seem to be used to it and don''t care. Fenghuo Taoist priest and Red Blood Sword were obviously not as rude as him. They took a seat at the invitation of Xuexue Zhenjun after giving a serious gift to Xuexue Zhenjun. At this point, the five great mountains finally came. After the people took their seats, the owner, Xuexue Zhenjun, should have spoken first, but the Black Ghost Walker didn''t care about this. He directly said to song Zhong in a sullen voice: "Song Zhong, I ask you, you have a good thing like shenlei flying boat. Why do you only sell your men, not us?" Song Zhong didn''t expect this guy to come up to him with a slight frown, but he still suppressed his anger and said faintly: "it''s not that I don''t sell them to you. I really need them to guard the territory, so I can only sell them to my men in a hundred years. And after a hundred years, I can take out some! "¡° Oh, that''s it! " The Black Ghost Walker immediately said, "OK, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll sell me 300 ships at the price you gave the Fenghuo Taoist priest and the red blood sword!"¡° Hello, are you too dark? " The Fenghuo Taoist couldn''t help complaining: "Song Zhong has only 300 ships in total. You have to go 300 at one go. What about us?"¡° That is, you can''t eat alone? " The red blood sword also threatened¡° Hey, hey, what if you eat? Do you want to fight? I can let you two go together! " The way that the Black Ghost Walker doesn''t care¡° You, you ~ "Taoist Feng Huo and red blood sword have no choice. Although the two of them are powerful, they are not the opponents of the Black Ghost walker. They have been tested before. So they no longer dared to find the Black Ghost walker, but instead said to song Zhong, "brother, we have an agreement in advance?"¡° Oh, don''t worry, don''t worry! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "our agreement is 100 ships for each family. I promise to sell them to you!"¡° Ha ha, that''s about the same! "¡° Or your brother! " Taoist Fenghuo and Red Blood Sword praised each other. The Black Ghost Walker was not happy and hurriedly said, "Song Zhong, what about me?"¡° As long as you can provide enough divine thunder, 300 flying boats can''t live without you! " Song Zhong is very confident¡° Is that true? " The Black Ghost Walker hurriedly asked¡° This is natural. Are you still afraid that I can''t cheat you? " Song Zhong said with a smile¡° Hey, hey, I''m really afraid! " The Black Ghost Walker scratched his head and said, "your boy is harder than me backstage. I can''t afford it. Even if you lie to me, I have no choice. But you are a happy man. I believe you. Let''s fight for xianlei when we get back. Don''t stand me up then! " Preparing xianlei requires a thunder gathering platform, which is not a small investment. In particular, song Zhong needs too much. It is estimated that Heisha walkers must take out their old capital in order to buy enough thunder gathering platforms, so that there will be enough xianlei to buy flying boats in a hundred years. If song Zhong didn''t sell at that time, the Black Ghost Walker would have to die! Song Zhong saw that although the black evil Walker was rude, he was also a happy man. Naturally, he didn''t bother to argue with him. He said directly and cheerfully, "don''t worry, I''m song Zhong''s word, and I won''t pit you!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 603

    The Black Ghost Walker was overjoyed and praised again and again when he heard song Zhong say so readily. Xuexue Zhenjun and others also appreciated a few words, and then everyone entered the topic.


    In fact, the so-called topic is some important news about heaven, or simply called gossip. There is only one important news that can attract people''s attention recently, that is the colorful Liuhuo ban newly discovered by Zhu Rongtian.


    Now, this has become the most concerned thing of all the great people in the outer heaven on the 33rd floor. After all, the prohibition of colorful Liuhuo is not trivial. It is very likely that there is a congenital sacred artifact in it. The ownership of a congenital holy instrument may even cause the reshuffle of the forces in the fairy world. So they can''t help but ignore it.


    Song Zhong has been busy resisting the demon invasion these days. He has no time to pay attention to Zhu Rongtian''s affairs at all. So I don''t know what''s going on. This time, he finally got the latest news from xuezhenjun.


    The colorful Liuhuo ban has not been broken yet. The reason for this is not that the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother do not have this strength. It is because the hands of several other heavenly emperors have stretched out. So that they dare not act rashly.


    Now, the golden Huoyuan has become very lively, and almost all the spies of various forces have covered it. The volcano where the colorful Liuhuo ban is located is a top priority. Nearly 500000 troops appeared in one breath!


    The innermost layer is still the fire crow army that arrived first. In addition, there are Zixiao thunder army, one of the five divine armies of Tianting, the confidants of the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother!


    It is said that this army was all elite heavenly soldiers carefully selected by the Jade Emperor and the mother of the Western King. They were asked to practice the Zixiao divine thunder decision hidden by the Heavenly Emperor, and then equipped with special standard armor and weapons.


    Each of these guys has the strength of golden immortals. When they raise their hands and feet, they can send out terrible purple sky god thunder, which is many times stronger than ordinary golden immortals. Once they are arranged into a special array, their power will be doubled.


    It is said that the 80000 Zixiao thunder army even has the strength to fight the emperor of heaven. In history, the Zixiao thunder army never lost the battle!


    Generally speaking, this army is the personal guard of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West. It has never been easy to dispatch, that is, hundreds of people, thousands of times. This time, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West directly sent 30000 Zixiao thunder troops. It can be seen that they pay more attention to the prohibition of colorful Liuhuo.


    The other four heavenly emperors were not vegetarian. The Xuanwu emperor sent 100000 greedy wolf troops. The Immortal Emperor also sent 100000 Qingtian troops. The three armies of Fu, Shou and Lu of Ziwei emperor also sent 30000 people each. The last is the 59000 demon fox army of gouchen emperor.


    The four great emperors sent their elite to surround the Zixiao thunder army and the fire crow Corps. They called it protection! But in fact, it''s surveillance, even deterrence!


    Although Zixiao thunder army is the strongest among the troops, they can''t stand others. How many people are there? After all, other troops are also the elite of the heavenly emperors. They are already the limit to deal with two. If the four troops go together, the Zixiao thunder army can''t hold up anyway.


    In this case, the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother did not dare to break the colorful Liuhuo ban easily, for fear of touching the sensitive nerves of the other four heavenly emperors.


    In addition, in addition to the five forces, several saints, even the guys in the Buddha world, the demon world and the demon world, couldn''t sit still and were ready to move around. It made the five heavenly emperors nervous. This is why the five heavenly emperors dare not turn their faces. They still need to work together against outsiders.


    In short, in short, Zhu Rongtian has become a powder keg, which will detonate if it is not done well. Once the fight starts, Zhu Rongtian will suffer an accident, and the logistics of Tianting will be interrupted. At that time, Tianting will be in great trouble!


    In this case, the five heavenly emperors became extremely restrained and did not dare to move at all. Huode Xingjun, the person in charge of Zhu Rongtian, became very nervous and frowned all day. Even the investigation of song Zhong couldn''t take care of it.


    For the severe situation of Zhu Rongtian, Xuexue Zhenjun and others are very worried. After all, they are all subordinates of Zhu Rongtian. They need the support of Zhu Rongtian to resist the powerful demon clan outside. Once Zhu Rongtian is chaotic, they have no good fruit to eat?


    However, they are unable to produce such a big event. Although they are all great Luo Jinxian, in front of the real power, Xuexue Zhenjun and others exist like mole ants, and they have no share in it! So several people had no choice but to sigh and wait.


    After the news of the game, several great emperors discussed the situation of the four seas dragon world. They agreed that since Song Zhong caused heavy losses to the demon family, they would probably recuperate, but they would not act rashly within a few decades, which gave several great emperors a rare breathing opportunity to let them develop at ease.


    The discussion lasted for a day and was finally over. As the landlord, xuezhenjun obviously couldn''t let everyone go back. He gave a banquet in honor of the great emperors and their entourage that night.


    The banquet of Xuexue Zhenjun can''t be worse. In a hall that can accommodate thousands of people, everyone drinks happily. The five great emperors, with their subordinates, occupied one direction, divided into five parts and sat together. A space of two hundred feet square is reserved in the middle, where the fairies sing and dance.


    Just as everyone was drinking, Xuexue Zhenjun drank to song Zhong at the end of the song and said, "nephew song Zhong, come here, I''ll give you a drink!" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned for a moment. His heart said, is this against the rules? How can an elder offer a toast to his younger generation? So he quickly raised his glass and said, "no, no, it should be the younger generation who respects you!"¡° No, no, no! " Xuexue Zhenjun shook his head and said, "you have just made a toast. The etiquette has arrived! And my glass of wine, to you, is for a reason! " Hearing what he said, the people around him suddenly felt curious. So they put down their glasses and stopped talking. They all looked here to see what had happened. Why did Xuexue Zhenjun take the initiative to propose a toast to song Zhong? Song Zhong was also very strange, so he asked, "this, why?"¡° Oh, yes! " Xuexue Zhenjun smiled and said, "I saw a good seedling some time ago and took it back to the door. I intend to let her be my closing disciple!"¡° Ah ~ "Song Zhong frowned and said," this is a good thing. Congratulations to Zhenjun! "¡° You''re welcome! " Xuexue Zhenjun then said bitterly, "although it''s a good thing, there''s still some trouble. Because my disciple also rose from the earth. I once misunderstood you! So, I''m here to propose a toast to you. I hope your good nephew can see on my thin face and let bygones be bygones! " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately felt something was wrong, so he asked, "but who is Zhenjun''s disciple?"¡° Oh, just a little girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! " Xuexue Zhenjun smiled, then turned his head and said, "han''er, come out and compensate nephew song Zhong Xian. The previous misunderstanding can be written off!"¡° Yes! " With a clear and beautiful promise, a graceful figure came out of the hall and came to Xuexue Zhenjun. First, he gently gave Xuexue Zhenjun a gift. Then he turned his face and looked at Song Zhong. He said faintly, "please forgive me for offending you before!" When song Zhong fixed his eyes, he was so angry that his eyes turned red. He couldn''t help shouting, "it''s you, cold madman!" It turned out that the new closed door disciple of Xuexue Zhenjun was song Zhong''s great enemy, Han madman. At first, in the name of dueling with song Zhong, the woman cheated song Zhong into Lei prison, then combined with the people to siege, and finally trapped song Zhong in Lei prison with a trick for a hundred years. During that period, song Zhong was fiercely split by the sky thunder every night and every moment, and approached the God of death countless times! Although he finally got out of trouble, those days were really unbearable for him! If only song Zhong suffered, it would be enough. However, this incident directly led to the destruction of song Zhong''s nest and the death of hundreds of thousands of flower demons. Her confidant Han binger was locked in the ice prison for a hundred years and almost died in it. Hongying was almost forced to marry by others. This series of events is absolutely a great humiliation for song Zhong. He had long vowed that once he ran into those guys who framed him, he would kill them all and never tolerate them! Now, he finally met the first culprit. Naturally, he was filled with anger, inexplicable grief and anger, and his whole body trembled with anger. If he hadn''t been worried about the real king of ice and snow, he would have gone directly to shoot the cold madman alive! At this time, Xuexue Zhenjun also seemed to see something wrong. It seemed that song Zhong hated his disciples to the bone. However, Xuexue Zhenjun thought that with his prestige, he should be able to subdue song Zhong. So he continued to persuade: "nephew song Zhongxian, the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. Come and drink this glass of wine, let the past unhappiness pass?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong was furious. He and the cold madman were as deep as the sea. How could he easily let it go because of a word? Did you not suffer in vain from a hundred years of thunder splitting and a hundred years of ice prison? So song Zhong said with a cold face: "sorry, I''m hurt. I''m very drunk!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 604

    Hearing song Zhong''s words, all the people in the hall took a breath of air-conditioning, quietly dropped a needle and could hear it, as if the air had solidified.


    You know, song Zhonggang just pushed cups and changed lamps with everyone. Besides, where does the immortal say that he is invincible? How much you drink can be forced out with mana, and you won''t be drunk at all. So song Zhong clearly rejected the kindness of Xuexue Zhenjun!


    In other people''s territory, in front of several other emperors and hundreds of subordinates at all levels, saying such words is not only a problem of not giving face, but also a problem of pumping people''s faces!


    Anyway, after hearing song Zhong''s words, Xuexue Zhenjun''s white face, which was as ice crystal as jade, turned red as a cooked crab.


    It was too shameful. The angry Xuexue Zhenjun immediately said fiercely, "nephew song Zhongxian, you have a lot of wine? I think there''s no problem with another drink, don''t you think? " His last few words were uttered with gnashing teeth. Obviously, he was giving song zhong an ultimatum.


    Song Zhong naturally wouldn''t be afraid of him. He sneered and said, "if I say no, I can''t!"


    With that, song Zhong stood up without hesitation and proudly said, "let''s stop here today. There are still things to do in a family. I''ll leave now!" After that, song Zhong saluted a circle around him, and then walked away with many hands without looking back. It clearly means a break!


    Seeing song Zhong''s arrogance, Xue Zhenjun was almost mad. His palm trembled several times, but he didn''t do it at last. If someone else, even the emperors here, dared not give him face, the old guy would have done it long ago.


    But for song Zhong, he was really worried. It is not only because of the chaotic giant spirit family behind him, but also because of the great influence of song Zhong in the Tiandi system. You know, song Zhong is not only the red man of the Jade Emperor, but also the love of Huode Xingjun. From the fact that Huode Xingjun rewarded him several times, we can see his preference.


    If Xuexue Zhenjun dared to bully song Zhong when he was hurt, we can imagine how the people of the Jade Emperor would deal with him. After all, Huode Xingjun is the immediate boss of Xuezhen Jun. how dare he offend him in the slightest?


    At this time, don''t mention regret in Xuexue Zhenjun''s heart. He really shouldn''t force song Zhong by virtue of his identity.


    The people around him also saw at this time that there must be a deep hatred between Song Zhong and the cold madman. But Xuexue Zhenjun wants to force song Zhong to give up this gratitude and resentment by virtue of his own identity. Is this clearly relying on the old and selling the old? If you change Jinxian, I''m afraid you''ll be overwhelmed by Xuexue Zhenjun, but song Zhong is not afraid of him if he wants strength and power.


    Song Zhong began to respect him, which was to give him face, but the old man thought he was easy to bully, so he kicked him on the iron plate at once. This can only be said to be, deserve it!


    The banquet foresees such a thing. Where can it go on? They reluctantly drank a few more cups and hurriedly left. No one wants to face an angry ice and snow real king at this time!


    A good gathering of the five great emperors turned out to be a revenge meeting because of the confusion of Xuexue Zhenjun. I''m afraid song Zhong and Xuexue Zhenjun will be right from now on. The result was nothing more than two. Either song Zhong killed the cold madman and took revenge, so that the real king of ice and snow would lose face, or song Zhong could do nothing but worry. Anyway, these two people have a big feud!


    After leaving Xuexue Zhenjun''s territory, Huang Jixiang asked curiously, "boss, what big feud does that woman have with you? So that you won''t even give face to the real king of ice and snow? "


    "Hum, speaking of it, it can almost annoy me to death!" Song Zhong said angrily, "this is the case!"


    Then song Zhong told Huang Jixiang how the cold madman deceived him, how to set traps, and how he was trapped to death.


    Then song Zhong said angrily, "these bastards really do everything to kill me. Nearly ten million innocent mortals have been used as tools to frame me. If I hadn''t been fated, I would have turned into a pile of ashes! How can I spare the cold madman for treating me like this? "


    "You''re right!" Huang Jixiang immediately said angrily, "I''ve never seen such a shameless thing, brother. Otherwise, I''ll find a chance to sneak here and kill her!"


    "No!" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "in that case, it would be a complete turn over with Xuexue Zhenjun!"


    "Turn around and turn around. Who''s afraid of him?" Huang Jixiang doesn''t care.


    "No, no, no!" Song Zhong immediately shook his head and said, "brother, we are not afraid of xuezhenjun, but the problem is that his identity is Zhongyue emperor after all, and his subordinates are all Tianting people. If we kill his disciples for no reason, we are enemies of heaven. At that time, he will go up and tell us that heaven will not forgive us! "


    "How can it be for no reason?" Huang Jixiang didn''t understand, "brother, don''t you have a deep hatred with her?"


    "Those are mortal hatred. According to the rules of heaven, after flying up, the fate of the earth is broken, and all the past is over. No one shall pursue personal enmity! " Song Zhong said helplessly, "so if I don''t have a good reason, I really can''t take that madman unless I want to rebel!"


    "Rebellion? Well, isn''t it too dangerous? " Huang Jixiang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous, so now I can only bear it temporarily and wait for the opportunity!" Song Zhong sneered: "anyway, I''m not in a hurry. The cold madman can''t die for a moment and a half. As long as I know she''s here, everything will be easy. I''ll have a day of revenge after all!"


    "Since the eldest brother has a plan, the younger brother won''t have much to do. I wish the eldest brother revenge as soon as possible!" Huang Jixiang bowed his hand as a rite.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. When I get well, I''ll have a good time with this ice and Snow King!" Song Zhong sneered.


    Next, without words, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang returned to Chen Tangguan safely and began their lives again.


    The so-called time is like electricity and time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 100 years will pass.


    In the mortal world, a hundred years is very long, but in the fairy world, it is nothing.


    In these 100 years, Chen Tangguan of song Zhong has really developed rapidly. There was an indestructible city defense. The demon clan made several raids, all of which ended in failure. In addition to throwing a large number of bodies, they didn''t even touch the side of the city wall.


    In this case, Chen Tangguan has become the safest place in the world of dragons. In addition, song Zhong took out a large number of their own materials and the exchange of shenlei flying boat, which made it the most lively place in the four seas dragon world. Not only the population is more than three times larger than before, but also the prosperity of the ice and snow city surpasses the real king of ice and snow for the first time, becoming the first in the world of dragons.


    Today''s Chen Tangguan is really different. High-level buildings in the city have sprung up one after another. All the former shenlei towers have been demolished and can''t be used at all. In order to accommodate more immortals, Chen Tangguan even had to expand several times, with an area more than twice as large as before.


    The area is larger, there are more people, trade is strengthened, and the tax received has increased significantly, several times as much as before. Now Song Zhong doesn''t need to invest any more. He just sits at home all day and can make every day''s progress!


    Of course, the tax revenue of Chen Tangguan is not all of song Zhong''s income, even it is only a small part of it. Song Zhong''s biggest profit lies in the output of his life space and the sale of shenlei flying boat.


    After a hundred years of growth, song Zhong''s life space expanded ten times to a million miles, almost catching up with the size of Chen Tangguan. The immortal Qi inside is extremely rich, forming layers of fog.


    If the excess aura had not been absorbed by the sun, moon and stars over space, a large number of fairy jade would have been produced. However, compared with the loss of Xianyu, song Zhong paid more attention to the growth of sun, moon and stars.


    After absorbing the immortal spirit for a hundred years, the sun, moon and stars in the life space have been greatly improved. The diameter of the sun has changed from thousands of feet to 100000 feet, and the real fire of the sun above has become pure and viscous.


    The Fusang ancient wood on the sun seems to glow with the Spring Festival and grow very vigorously. Tens of thousands of Jinwu on it have survived. They are excited to fly around in the space all day. They almost caused trouble several times, forcing song Zhong to limit their range of activities, which is a little convergence.


    As for the moon and stars in the original life space, they have also become more huge, and the moon and star power are more pure and powerful. Although it''s not too strong now, song Zhong estimates that if it goes on like this, they can collect their moon and star power and refine special magic weapons within a thousand years at most.


    In addition to these, song Zhong''s most important thing is the magical black land. It is now tens of thousands of feet in diameter, and the decomposition efficiency has been doubled. It can devour more than a dozen garbage mountains in the Eastern imperial world almost every day. Thus song Zhong created great value.


    Now, the surplus materials of song Zhong are sold directly to Zhu Rongtian. Huode Xingjun has reached an agreement with song Zhong. Huode Xingjun promised not to ask about the origin of song Zhong''s materials, and was willing to buy song Zhong''s materials with a high degree of contribution. Of course, in this case, song Zhong suffered a little.


    However, in order to compensate song Zhong, Huode Xingjun gave song zhong an extra privilege. That is, after satisfying Zhu Rongtian''s contract, song Zhong can sell materials privately at will. Zhu Rongtian turned a blind eye to this. No matter who reported it, they would ignore it. This is tantamount to song Zhong''s blatant smuggling!


    With this death free gold medal, song Zhong became the largest material dealer in the fairy world with his strong strength. Although due to Zhu Rongtian''s demand, he can only sell some intermediate materials that are not in short supply at most, and has a large number of low-grade materials. However, under the control of Tianting, these goods of song Zhong have become the strongest.


    Many people buy goods from Song Zhong, and then sell them to other days. They can make a lot of money! This is one of the reasons why Chen Tangguan of song Zhong became so prosperous.


    As an ally of song Zhong, several other great emperors in the four seas dragon world also got a lot of cheap. At least they bought a lot of materials and shenlei flying boats at a low price and sold some at a lower price, which is more than the subsidy given by Tianting!


    Of course, it certainly doesn''t include Xuexue Zhenjun. Song Zhong broke with him long ago. Of course, it''s impossible to sell him anything. Even song Zhong secretly issued a trade blockade order to prohibit anyone from trafficking song Zhong''s goods to the territory of Xuexue Zhenjun.


    Because song Zhong was too strong and his goods were unique, none of the immortals below dared to disobey his orders. Because they all know that once they offend song Zhong, they won''t want to take the goods in the future. If they can''t take the goods, they will cut off their wealth? Under such circumstances, naturally, no one would openly violate song Zhong''s orders. However, there are still people doing transactions secretly. Anyway, it''s OK not to be caught by song Zhong. Unfortunately, these guys obviously underestimated song Zhong''s hatred for Xuexue Zhenjun and Han madman. He secretly arranged people to catch a group of people, then arrested dozens of participating immortals on the charge of smuggling, cut them down, and severely punished the forces behind these people. All of a sudden, everyone was restrained. Since then, almost no one dared to disobey song Zhong''s order. Anyway, it''s profitable to sell to anyone. Why can''t you live with yourself? However, it''s funny that song Zhong, the biggest smuggler in the fairyland, openly executed prisoners in the name of smuggling! However, this is the fairyland, a place where everything focuses on strength. Song Zhong has this strength, so he can do it. Others think there is nothing wrong with it. In this regard, xuezhenjun is naturally angry. But he has no way. He can''t kill Chen Tangguan with his subordinates, can he? If he can''t fight, that''s the second. If he is charged with rebellion, he will kill Sendai! Soon, the other three generals recognized the driving and unanimously chose to support song Zhong. After all, their interests depend on Song Zhong''s support, not Xuexue Zhenjun. If they continue to be the leaders of the wall, once song Zhong turns over and runs out of goods, they will suffer heavy losses. With the support of the three generals, song Zhong simply united with the people to completely blockade the territory of Xuexue Zhenjun. He even didn''t go to the once-in-a-decade regular meeting, and all met at Chen Tangguan. It is equivalent to completely isolating the nominal boss, Xuexue Zhenjun! This made Xuexue Zhenjun feel extremely embarrassed, but he was stunned that there was no way! To tell the truth, he has now regretted offending song Zhong. It''s a pity that he didn''t turn back. Up to now, he can only hold on£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 605

    In addition to selling materials, song Zhong''s greatest achievement is his xianlei flying boat. In these hundred years, song Zhong''s men never stopped manufacturing. With the support of so many xianlei, song Zhong also went out of his way. It was completely a life-threatening production.


    Among them, nearly 500 flying boats with more than 1000 feet were built, all of which were bought to others. More than 300 3000 foot flying boats were built, and only a dozen were sold to very close comrades in arms. They were not sold without a strong relationship.


    These 3000 foot flying boats are the main force for song Zhong to guard Chen Tangguan. Each of them has the power equivalent to that between Jinxian and Tianxian, which can almost be compared with a low-level Jinxian in firepower. The strength is very strong, but the flexibility is too poor. If you take it out alone, you can''t beat Jinxian. If you combine, the power will be doubled.


    With the existence of these guys, song Zhong''s Chen Tangguan can be called as solid as gold. The demon clan did not dare to invade at all, and even was sometimes harassed by song Zhong. There is a hint of reversal in the offensive and defensive trend.


    As for the 5000 foot giant flying boat, song Zhong has produced more than 100 ships and dozens of shells. Unable to start because there is no core.


    There is no way to do this. According to the agreement, Zhu Rongtian made the core of the four immortals for song Zhong. It takes ten years to produce ten at a time, with an average of only one in a year. So a hundred years later, song Zhong had only these 100 giant flying boats.


    However, song Zhong never took out the fairy thunder flying boat of this level, and all the snow was hidden in his life space. They have powerful firepower and abnormal protection, so that they can resist several Jinxian level strong men. Such things, once exposed, will inevitably cause an uproar.


    You know, it will take at least 100000 years for others to make a powerful immortal of Jinxian level. Song Zhong is good. He can finish one in a year. Although he consumes a lot of things, the speed is amazing, and his combat effectiveness is rich. It''s hard to keep people from thinking about it?


    Although song Zhong may not be afraid, it''s better to have less trouble, so he plans to hide them temporarily and take them out unexpectedly when he foresees the crisis. At that time, we will be able to turn things around. This is a card!


    In addition, song Zhong has a more abnormal card, that is, the sun Shenzhou. This is a super Shenzhou with a full length of 38000 feet. It is divided into 108 floors. It is towering and majestic, just like a mountain. It is simply a huge city!


    The nine product core that Huode Xingjun spent a hundred years refining makes it have a very terrible power and can compete with the Hunyuan Jinxian! If there is no innate Lingbao, even Hunyuan Jinxian can''t beat it!


    Different from the xianlei flying boat in front, this sun Shenzhou is specially made by song Zhong. Its biggest feature is that it has no dragon cannon. Because song Zhong can''t afford to consume the sun god thunder. His inventory was almost consumed by the super huge solar Shenzhou, leaving only tens of millions. The daily production of the sun is really fire god thunder. Song Zhong also plans to keep the production of the next sun Shenzhou. Naturally, he is reluctant to waste it as a one-time shell. It is simply beating mice with porcelain. It is a waste!


    As for the weapons of the sun Shenzhou, song Zhong also wanted to be good, that is, the gold and black on the ancient wood of Fusang! Song Zhong integrated 12000 leaves transformed by the soul of Jinwu into the sun Shenzhou, making the surface of the Shenzhou emerge with a huge Jinwu virtual shadow, which looks very mysterious and beautiful.


    And once it''s time to fight, these Jinwu will fly out and participate in the battle. Among the 12000 jinwuli, there are more than 9000 Tianxian, more than 2000 Jinxian and 108 Daluo Jinxian!


    If all are released, the sun and true fire will be everywhere in a radius of more than 100000 miles. Even Hunyuan Jinxian, few can block so many Jinwu attacks!


    Moreover, when these Jinwu appear, it is the spirit situation. Even if its body is broken, its spirit will immediately absorb enough sun and true fire from the Shenzhou after flying back to the Shenzhou, and then continue to participate in the battle.


    In other words, these Jinwu cannot be eliminated at all. Unless the sun fire on the sun Shenzhou is consumed, they will launch endless attacks, even terrorist attacks such as self explosion. Anyway, they are not afraid of death!


    In this case, song Zhong naturally has great expectations for his sun divine boat. In the future, if he meets people in the Asura world because of Shura snow, the sun true fire on the sun divine boat that specifically suppresses evil will certainly give them a surprise!


    With this thing at the bottom, song Zhong became full of confidence.


    However, although on the whole, song Zhong''s development in recent years is very good, there is still one thing that makes him very upset. That''s the subordinate of Shura Xue. He still doesn''t recognize the uncle song Zhong. Some people even want to sneak back to inform the ancestor of Xuehe. Fortunately, Shura Snow''s confidant caught him, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.


    In fact, as early as song Zhong and Shura Xue got married, people had heard the wind over the blood river. After all, the actions of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West are too abnormal. People with a little ingenuity can see that they are wrong at once!


    At that time, it was the end of the martial arts conference. So many high people came. After they realized that it was wrong, they used their magic powers to check Shura snow, and many of them saw her identity. Then one pass ten, ten pass a hundred, and the senior level of the fairy world will know. The ancestor of Xuehe is not deaf. He has long put nails in Tianting in order to know the trend of Tianting''s old opponent at any time. Although the rank of the people he placed was not high, he was competent to inquire about such gossip. It is said that after the news came back to the blood River, the ancestor of the blood river was furious and couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. The terrible power shook the whole blood sea and made waves. Countless tsunamis appeared out of thin air. I don''t know how many evil spirits and innocent souls were killed! Anyway, in those days, the creatures in the whole sea of blood were trembling for fear of angering the ancestor of Xuehe. The recent news is that the ancestor of Blood River issued a killing order. Whoever can kill song Zhong will give him a nine grade immortal weapon. Even he can teach the supreme Blood River Dharma! It''s a pity that although the reward from the ancestor of Xuehe is attractive, it can''t attract the attention of the immortal family experts. Song Zhong is now the Dongyue emperor of heaven, backed by the chaotic trolls. Unless he is tired of living, no one will provoke such two giants for a nine grade immortal weapon. Especially those guys who protect their weaknesses of the chaotic Troll family, if they kill their beloved younger generation, hey hey, the ancestor of Xuehe can''t stop their revenge! Those who do will almost die! In fact, ancestor Xuehe himself knew that with a killing order, he could not help song Zhong. But he has no other way to do it. After all, his blood sea is too far from Zhu Rongtian. If he wants to kill song Zhong, he must pass through several Tianwaitian controlled by Tianting. The army of old Xuehe didn''t have this ability. As for himself, he had this ability. But he didn''t dare to come and go deep into the Tianting. In case he was blocked by the five heavenly emperors and the West Queen Mother, Lao Ming might have to explain here. The ancestor of Xuehe is not tired of living. Of course, it is impossible to take risks easily. As for the secret passages of the Eastern Emperor, they were unknown to the ancestors of the blood River, because there were so many such passages in the blood sea that no one knew where to go. Unless someone leads the way, the ancestor of Xuehe doesn''t know how to enter the eastern empire. If he had known, he would have taken Shura snow himself. It is precisely because of this that Shura snow will send his confidants to block those small channels and resolutely prevent people from sneaking out to report. In fact, if Shura Snow''s men didn''t need fresh blood to survive, Shura snow would have ordered those channels to be sealed. Now, she can only be seen and no one is allowed to slip away. In order to calm people''s hearts, Shura snow had to live in the tribe. She didn''t have much time to meet song Zhong. Every time song Zhong went to the Eastern imperial realm and stayed with her for a few days. Then Shura snow hurried back. However, despite this, song Zhong is still very tough. He enlarged Shura Xue''s stomach 30 years ago. The consequence of this matter is that Shura Snow''s subordinates had some quiet hearts, but now they are ready to move again. It forced Shura snow to live in the tribe for 30 years. It was regarded as raising a fetus. Generally speaking, for the Asura people, it takes more than 100 years to get pregnant before giving birth. So Shura snow is not a big belly now, but a little bulge. It can be seen that she is pregnant. However, Shura snow didn''t come out, but song Zhong''s father was secretly worried. He was afraid that his children would invade the evil spirit in the sea of blood. However, Shura snow must soak in the sea of blood during pregnancy, otherwise it may make the child congenitally deficient and even dangerous at birth. This situation makes song Zhong feel very difficult. He doesn''t know whether to let Shura snow come over or not. In desperation, song Zhong simply left everything to Shura Xue''s arrangement. The little girl has a deep mind and a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, she has her ideas. Song Zhong just keeps sending his men to deliver miraculous medicine every day, which is beneficial to the fetus and mother. No matter how precious, song Zhong will buy it and send it to Shura Xue£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 606

    Not to mention, song Zhong''s hand has touched many of Shura Xue''s men, so that they become quiet again. It seems that they have reluctantly recognized the fate of the princess. But there are still some hardliners who always think that Shura Snow''s marriage to an outsider is treacherous, so they have other plans in mind.


    Shura snow knows all this and doesn''t dare to be careless at all. Ask about the protection of the channel every day, and resolutely don''t let people with two minds slip out and report.


    Compared with song Zhong''s troubles, Huang Jixiang is much happier. At the martial arts show held a few years ago. The boy finally became powerful and won the first prize in one fell swoop. Congenitally Lingbao''s advantage is too great. No one can resist him except song Zhong. He deserves the title!


    It is worth mentioning that Huang Jixiang''s opponent in this finals is the fairy Qingteng, the woman who took the initiative to admit defeat to song Zhong last time. After she obtained the Immortal Jade from Song Zhong, her strength improved by leaps and bounds again, only a line away from Da Luo Jinxian. In this case, she caught up with the new martial arts conference as soon as she left the customs. So with the determination to win the championship, he participated again.


    As a result, I met Huang Jixiang in the final. The two fought hard for three days and nights. Huang Jixiang finally won the most difficult competition. At the afterwards celebration meeting, fairy Qingteng saw song Zhong again. She thanked him and was glad that she had taken the initiative to admit defeat.


    If she had not become smart at that time, she would have missed the chance to meet Changsheng Jingyu. Even if she took Changsheng refined jade, she couldn''t beat Huang Jixiang. She must have died a hundred years ago!


    After Huang Jixiang won the championship, he was so excited and elated that he almost had to raise his tail to the sky. However, the boy still knows not to forget his roots. Although they received the solicitation of many big forces, they all politely refused and firmly followed song Zhong behind. He believed that with song Zhong''s ability, sooner or later, he would soar to the sky!


    The Jade Emperor is also very happy with Huang Jixiang''s victory. After all, Huang Jixiang represents Zhu Rongtian, and Zhu Rongtian is under his door. Winning the championship for two consecutive times made the Jade Emperor feel brilliant on his face. In the past, with the ease of the Jade Emperor, it was unthinkable to win the championship in a row.


    For this reason, the jade emperor also made an exception and gave a heavy reward. Although not as much as song Zhong, it is definitely much richer than previous champions.


    Huang Jixiang also took the opportunity to search the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, and changed his guns after coming out. Except for the innate treasure driving the mountain whip, almost all the other treasures on him have been changed. Even the seven immortals given to him by song Zhong retreated to the second line.


    Huang Jixiang now holds the nine immortal weapon Qianfeng epee. It is a treasure made of thousands of Lingfeng overlapping. It is heavy and powerful. People who like heavy weapons are jealous! Even song Zhong is no exception. It is a little stronger than his dragon axe.


    Although Qianfeng Epee has no super power, after thousands of peaks overlap, each strike will be superimposed thousands of times. The terrible shock force is absolutely invincible in front of it! Luo Jinxian, who is a little weak, can''t catch it at all.


    After getting such a baby, Huang Jixiang was so happy that he couldn''t find the North! Even boasted that he would compete with song Zhong alone, and there was no need to drive the mountain whip.


    Song Zhong is so angry? It''s not nonsense. I directly helped him once. Anyway, his injury is good, so I''m not afraid to contribute! At that time, song Zhong used the real body of the chaotic giant spirit family to chop an axe with all his strength and directly split Huang Jixiang into a rolling gourd.


    Huang Jixiang woke up just like a dream. He knows why the chaotic giant spirit family is the pervert known as the strongest blood! In terms of strength alone, they are absolutely invincible among their peers!


    Although Huang Jixiang''s weapons are a little better and his backearth Qi also gives him abnormal strength and defense, all these things are completely floating clouds in front of song Zhong, who has been moistened by Tianlei for a hundred years!


    Anyway, since then, Huang Jixiang has not competed with song Zhong. In his words, "stop playing and get hit!"


    Song Zhong was embarrassed to make a noise, but it was just a duel. Who knew his boy was so ungrateful?


    After the martial arts show, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang returned to chentangguan and lived a leisurely life again. They almost didn''t care about Chen Tangguan. The government affairs were handed over to Feng Xi and the military affairs were handed over to another deputy commander in chief Tian Xuejian. During his injury, he took many valuable miracles from Song Zhong. The so-called eating people''s mouth is short. He wanted to leave when he was well hurt. In any case, he can''t work under a golden immortal. That would be too embarrassing!


    However, after receiving the favor of song Zhong, he saw that song Zhong managed Chen Tangguan here in an orderly and prosperous manner. Instead, he was reluctant to leave, so he simply chose to stay at the invitation of song Zhong and continue to be his deputy chief soldier, and the treatment was better than before! In this way, Chen Tangguan finally has a nominally strong man at the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Although the real strength of Tianxue sword is not even as good as Huang Jixiang, the generation and realm are there. It''s reassuring to have him!


    However, song Zhong and Huang Jixiang''s leisurely days did not last long, but were disturbed by the subordinate officials sent by Huode Xingjun.


    He brought the order of Huode Xingjun and asked him to hold a meeting in zhurong city as soon as possible. As soon as song Zhong saw this posture, he knew that the matter was very urgent and did not dare to neglect it at all. Hurried to follow the subordinate officer. There was a transmission array. Song Zhong didn''t spend much time, so he came to Zhurong City, Huode Xingjun Fei''s official residence. Under the leadership of his subordinates, song Zhong soon came to an exquisite conference room. As a result, he was stunned as soon as he entered. The reason was that there were not only Huode Xingjun, but also Taibai Jinxian. Even several other great emperors of the four seas dragon world were there. Song Zhong was obviously the last to come. Seeing song Zhong coming in, everyone smiled, but xuezhenjun, who had a grudge against song Zhong, said coldly, "what a big shelf? Let two stars wait for you! Hum! " Song Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He looked at him disdainfully, then pretended to ignore him and directly saluted Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun. Of course, Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun won''t blame song Zhong. In fact, it''s no wonder he sent an official late, not song Zhong''s intention. So they all nodded politely to song Zhong and asked him to sit down. Taibai Jinxian then looked at Xuexue Zhenjun gently, and then said faintly: "Song Zhong is a younger generation, you are all elders, and everyone works in the heaven. Don''t be too harsh on him!" Although Taibai Jinxian didn''t call the roll, everyone knew that he was talking about Xuexue Zhenjun. The guy''s face immediately turned red. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t pull the trigger for song Zhong. Instead, he asked for humiliation! However, although xuezhenjun was very unwilling, he did not dare to fight against Taibai Jinxian. He could only agree with several other Emperors: "yes!" Seeing that they were so clever, Taibai Jinxian nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "heaven is a pulse. We must pay attention to unity and don''t make trouble!" With that, he looked at Song Zhong and clearly told him to restrain a little. Song Zhong made an innocent expression and then pretended to be a fool there. Taibai Jinxian had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake his head. He shouted to Huode Xingjun, "do you have a headache with such a subordinate?"¡° Hey, hey, you''re wrong! " Huode Xingjun beamed and said, "Song Zhong saved me worry. It''s that ice and snow Zhenjun doesn''t know his face. If it weren''t for his past contributions, I would have withdrawn him! However, if he doesn''t know how to repent and continues to struggle with song Zhong, I can''t say, so I can only remove him! "¡° Eh? As subordinates, how can you favor one over the other? " Taibai Jinxian couldn''t help laughing¡° I don''t favor one over the other. I''m just talking about the matter. The contradiction between them is that xuezhenjun is not very kind and wants to rely on the old to sell the old and suppress song Zhong. You know that. Moreover, the stability and prosperity of the four seas dragon world is due to song Zhong. Xuezhenjun has no ability and is jealous of talents. Who would you prefer? " Huode Xingjun smiled¡° You are always right! Well, let''s get down to business! " Taibai Jinxian smiled bitterly, and then ended the secret conversation. The fire virtuous star gentleman smelled the speech and stopped talking nonsense with him. He directly colded his face and said seriously, "everyone! I''m calling you here this time because I have an important announcement to make. According to the calculation of Tianting star stage, recently, there is a congenital treasure that will be born in the four seas dragon world, looking for a predestined person! " As soon as Huode Xingjun said this, he immediately caused a burst of exclamation. You know, Tianting star stage is the place to deduce the secret of heaven. Has a strong ability to predict. Since the news came from them, it means that eight or nine are inseparable from ten! And the innate treasure is the treasure that all immortals in the fairy world dream of? With it, Huang Jixiang can win the championship in one fell swoop at the martial arts show. According to the rules of heaven, since this thing appears in the four seas dragon world, the people in the four seas dragon world have priority. Once they have obtained this congenital treasure, they will go up several steps out of thin air? Therefore, hearing this news, not only xuezhenjun and others were pleasantly surprised, but even song Zhong was moved£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 607

    Taoist Fenghuo was most anxious and asked directly, "what is this congenital treasure, Xingjun?"


    This question is of concern to everyone, so song Zhong and they hurriedly looked at Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun, looking forward to their answer.


    However, what disappointed them happened. Huode Xingjun reluctantly shook his head and said, "you know, although the calculation ability of Tianting star stage is amazing, there is a certain limit. It is great to be able to calculate the birth of the congenital treasure. It is impossible to calculate its type!"


    "Yes!" Taibai Jinxian also said helplessly: "if Tianting star stage can calculate everything, we won''t be so passive by the sudden colorful Liuhuo prohibition!"


    Mentioning the colorful Liuhuo prohibition, everyone present showed a helpless wry smile. For a whole hundred years, this problem has not been solved, but has become more complex. Even the Western Buddhist world and the demon clan in the East claim that they are the descendants of zhurong God and have the right to get what is behind the colorful Liuhuo ban. And threatened that if Tianting dared to open the prohibition and embezzle treasures, they would have an endless relationship with Tianting.


    In the face of these guys'' shameless remarks, although Tianting was angry, he didn''t dare to act rashly in the end. After all, they all have great forces, and Tianting is now surrounded by enemies. They can only barely protect themselves, but they don''t dare to fight with these two forces easily.


    Therefore, in this case, Tianting can only quarrel with them all day and intend to talk about it after convincing people with virtue. But those old guys are more and more treacherous. How can they be convinced by their mouth? Therefore, the deadlock has not been broken yet!


    As the person in charge of foreign affairs, Taibai Jinxian has to hold a meeting and discuss with them. Endless disputes, but they can''t turn their faces. They will annoy Taibai Jinxian to death. Naturally, they get angry when they mention it!


    Huode Xingjun knew that Taibai Jinxian was wronged, so he hurriedly said: "the grade of colorful Liuhuo forbidden products is too high, and it should be that Tianting star stage can''t calculate it. However, this congenital treasure from the four seas dragon world is only refined by an emperor. Although we can''t calculate the variety, we can calculate the general time and place of its appearance. Surely that''s enough? "


    "Enough, enough!" Xuexue Zhenjun hurriedly said, "but I don''t know where this thing will appear?"


    "Time, about two months later!" Huode Xingjun frowned and said, "it''s just that this place is in some trouble. It''s on a big island deep in the East China Sea!"


    "Ah?" As soon as they heard this, they were all stupid.


    You know, in the four seas dragon world, only the inland and the huge open sea are controlled by the heaven, which are the world of the demon family. In the depths of the East China Sea, there are many demons and ghosts. If you want to steal the congenital treasure from there, it is definitely a tiger''s mouth! Those demon families are not vegetarian. How can they agree?


    Thinking of this, xuezhenjun couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "Xingjun, is this a big joke? Deep in the East China Sea, we can''t go deep. "


    "I''m not kidding, that''s the truth!" Huode Xingjun said faintly, "of course, I know you are in trouble, so Tianting plans to send troops to help you. However, if we go out, the ownership of the congenital treasure will depend on fate! "


    The meaning of Huode Xingjun is very clear. If Tianting helps, they may not be able to get this thing.


    Song Zhong exchanged views with several other great emperors, and then said directly, "OK, everyone will have their destiny at that time!"


    "Yes, anyway, it''s better to let Tianting get it than to let the demon clan get it!" Several other great emperors also said.


    From beginning to end, none of these people communicated with Xuexue Zhenjun. It fully shows that they have excluded the real king of ice and snow. This makes Xuexue Zhenjun feel very angry, but there is nothing to do.


    Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun were shocked in their eyes. They didn''t expect that song Zhong''s prestige in the four seas dragon world had reached such a high level that even the nominal boss of Zhongyue emperor had been elevated by him. It''s really incredible.


    But they don''t care about it now. Hearing song Zhong, they all agreed to let Tianting send troops. They were both satisfied. In fact, they had guessed the choice of the four seas dragon world and were ready.


    Huode Xingjun immediately said with a smile, "well, since you are so bold, I can''t fall behind. This time, I will lead 50000 fire crows to help!"


    "I also got the will of the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the west, allowing me to take 10000 Zixiao thunder troops from the colorful Liuhuo prohibition and go to the four seas dragon world to help you!" Taibai Jinxian said with a smile: "in addition, Zhu Rongtian will also dispatch 1 million heavenly soldiers and generals. I think this strength should be enough?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not enough, it''s just enough! Zixiao thunder army is the strongest army in heaven! "


    "I''ve long wanted to see the style, but I never had a chance. Unexpectedly, I met this time. We should have a good look!" Several great emperors said excitedly.


    Only song Zhong was not so happy. He suddenly asked, "if the Zixiao thunder army is transferred away, what can we do in case of problems there?"


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine!" Taibai Jinxian said with a smile: "now when the five heavenly emperors work together to resist foreign enemies, even if we are empty and colorful flowing fire, the surrounding troops will not attack!"


    "So good!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "well, when shall we go?"


    "Although the Tianting star stage says that things will not be unearthed for at least two months. However, their calculations are not omnipotent, and there may be mistakes. Therefore, I decided to gather at Chen Tangguan on the coast of the East China Sea in a month. Then you must bring all the elite soldiers and good generals. " Huode Xingjun smiled.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll go through fire and water!" Song Zhong and several other great emperors shouted together.


    "Hehe, that''s good!" Huode Xingjun smiled and said to song Zhong, "I heard that Chen Tangguan is not what he used to be. Don''t starve our subordinates at that time. Otherwise I can''t spare you! "


    "Hey, hey, you can rest assured that you can eat and drink well!" Song Zhong quickly smiled.


    "That''s about the same!" Huode Xingjun then said, "well, it''s almost time. Go back and prepare quickly! Remember, don''t transfer the troops to space. How can we leave enough defensive hands, so that we won''t be exploited by the demon clan when we take the treasure! "


    "Yes, I will understand!" Song Zhong and others agreed in unison, then got up and left.


    Looking at them all disappearing outside the door, Taibai Jinxian smiled and asked, "old work, who will spend this treasure hunt in the East China Sea?"


    "If it weren''t for the two of us, it would probably be song Zhong and his brother Huang Jixiang!" Huode Xingjun then turned and said, "but now with you and me, those eight achievements can only be yours!"


    "Ah!" Hearing the speech, Taibai Jinxian quickly said with a wry smile, "with your congenital treasure, the crow pot, where is my share?"


    "Just pretend!" Huode Xingjun said with disdain on his face, "your congenital treasure Kowloon divine fire hood is no worse than my crow pot. Besides, you still have that thing ~ "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Taibai Jinxian quickly stood up and denied, "I don''t have that thing. It''s all false rumors. Outsiders are just talking nonsense!"


    "Just pretend. I believe you!" Huode Xingjun doesn''t care at all.


    "You ~" Taibai Jinxian had no choice but to look bitter and angry!


    After Song Zhong and others came out, no one paid attention to Xuexue Zhenjun. The others gathered together and said as they walked. Soon came to the transmission array, everyone said goodbye and returned to their respective sites.


    After Song Zhong came back, he immediately called Huang Jixiang, Tianxue sword and Feng Xi to the secret room. They were all the confidants of song Zhong, so song Zhong didn''t hide it. When they arrived, they told them about it.


    As soon as Huang Jixiang heard that a congenital treasure appeared in Chen Tangguan, his eyes suddenly turned green and hurriedly shouted, "boss, this is a good thing! Since this baby is in the East China Sea, it is destined for us. We must take it! "


    "How can it be so simple?" Hearing this, song Zhongwen couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "don''t forget, there''s heaven involved this time? Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun are more and more powerful. In addition, there are Zixiao thunder army, huoya army and millions of heavenly soldiers and generals. Do you think we can compete against them with our strength? "


    "This ~" Huang Jixiang calmed down and said, "it seems, it seems, it''s a little outrageous!"


    "It''s not a little outrageous, it''s too outrageous!" Tianxue sword cried and laughed: "since there are two important ministers in heaven, they are bound to win this thing. We have no chance! "


    "Yes, let''s do a good job of entertainment!" Feng Xi said, "as long as we serve these masters well, our task will be completed! Let them do the fighting and killing. Anyway, it''s good for us! "


    "Good!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "the most unlucky thing to win the treasure in the East China Sea is the demon clan there. I don''t know how many people will die if they fight at that time! The more demons die, the safer we will be. "


    "But, baby, what if we get it? I mean just in case ~ "Huang Jixiang didn''t give up.


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "this possibility is not ruled out. Well, let''s get into trouble. Don''t bring too many people. Prepare 300 flying boats, 100 large and 200 small. Then all three of our chief soldiers will go there. As for the home, please ask Feng Xi to guard it! "


    Feng Xi heard the speech and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sir, I must take good care of my home!"


    Feng Xi''s strength is not good. He is only in the later stage of Jinxian. He can make do at Chen Tangguan. However, this treasure hunt touched abnormal guys at the level of Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun. They often have the power to destroy heaven and earth. Jinxian is in the battlefield, and the crisis is too great!


    So song Zhong didn''t ask him to go, and he wouldn''t complain! Although there is a congenital treasure, there are so many remnants of experts. The probability of falling into his hands is almost the same as zero. Compared with the huge risk, this probability is too collapsing. So even if song Zhong took him, he probably wouldn''t take the risk!


    Song Zhong now has 300 large 3000 foot flying boats in his hand, and all the small flying boats are in nearby sects. Song Zhong has the right to enlist at any time, which is almost his own. Now it''s not much time for the treasure to appear. After Song Zhong made the arrangement, Feng Xi didn''t delay much and hurried to arrange many things. These include entertaining Zhu Rongtian and several other emperor soldiers, and mobilizing small flying boats to participate in the treasure hunt. Although these things are very cumbersome, especially the food and drink for millions of people and the rear Quartermaster Food and grass are even more difficult. However, this can not help Feng Xi. There''s no way. Who calls Chen Tangguan under song Zhong too rich? After a hundred years of development, the degree of prosperity here is unimaginable. So that the chentangguan Treasury is unprecedented full. Almost every ten years, a large number of new warehouses will be built. Therefore, so many materials may be a great burden to other emperors, but it''s Chen Tangguan''s turn. It''s nothing at all. In just a few days, all the quartermaster supplies were ready. Even new guest rooms and barracks have been built. In order to serve Zixiao thunder army and fire crow army, Feng Xi even hired 100000 casual practitioners to serve them. All the things used are the best. Make sure these guys can''t pick it out! Just when song Zhong was in a hurry to prepare, a person he couldn''t think of appeared in front of him. This person was his beloved wife, Shura snow. At this time, Shura snow has been pregnant for 30 years, and her lower abdomen protrudes obviously. But suddenly with several attendants, he hurried to Chen Tangguan. Song Zhong was puzzled about this and hurriedly asked the reason. As a result, Xiuluo Xue held song Zhong''s arm and said coquettishly, "do people want the congenital treasure!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he suddenly fell down! He then cried and said, "the congenital treasure is what you can want if you want it? This time, it''s too big. Even Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun are out. The demon clan must have news! I don''t know how many experts they will prepare to defend in the East China Sea! When it comes to fighting, it must be earth shaking. I don''t know how many people will die! You are a woman with a big belly. What are you doing with her? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 608

    Song Zhong was very helpless about the emergence of Shura snow. According to his idea, it was impossible for Shura snow to follow on the battlefield. However, Shura Xue is smart and charming. With her soft words, song Zhong can only turn into a soft finger.


    Besides, people have come. Song Zhong really has no way to take her. He can''t beat his wife back, can he? Even if you can fight, you can''t bear it? So in all desperation, song Zhong can only promise to let her follow. However, song Zhong warned Shura Xue that she must be obedient all the way and can''t do it anyway. Even if she saw the congenital Lingbao, she could only stay and let song Zhong snatch it for her.


    Shura snow naturally promised, but only God knows how much she heard. Anyway, song Zhong didn''t trust her enough, so he simply sent Binghuo and di Shuanglian sisters to look after her. Obviously, it''s looking after. In fact, it''s surveillance so that she won''t fool around at that time.


    Shura snow also knows this, but she doesn''t care at all. Even with the two sisters around, she gets along very well with them.


    It was in this atmosphere that a month passed in a hurry and all the people arrived. Chen Tangguan stationed so many troops at once, which naturally became very lively. Fortunately, song Zhong had already made preparations, but he didn''t feel in a hurry. Everything was handled in order.


    Seeing Chen Tangguan''s performance, Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun were full of praise. Even the proud soldiers and valiant generals they brought to the heaven did not have a challenger. They were extremely satisfied with food, drink and accommodation!


    It was at this time that Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun first saw song Zhong''s almost terrible internal affairs ability. Chen Tangguan, before Song Zhong took over, could be described as gloomy. The former chief soldier was seriously injured and one of the deputy chief soldiers died. Just giving out the pension for the defeat, Chen Tangguan''s old base was hollowed out.


    Later, when song Zhong came, he met the raid of the demon family. A total of 18 urban defenses were broken, and 17 were broken! The soldiers and civilians in the city have suffered countless deaths and injuries! Strictly speaking, Chen Tangguan at that time was almost bankrupt!


    Moreover, there is the risk of shortage of funds and materials, as well as the floating anxiety of the people. There is also a covetous demon revenge army outside, which may attack at any time. It can be described as internal and external troubles, and the situation is extremely crisis!


    But even under such adverse circumstances, without Zhu Rongtian''s help, song Zhong was stunned. In just a hundred years, he retreated from the strong enemy and caressed the common people. Leng was the tattered Chen Tangguan, which became the richest and safest place in the world of dragons.


    Take this reception for example. The million troops of Zhu Rongtian, plus the more than one million troops of the other four generals, is 2 million people! So many people eat, drink and sleep, all arranged in good order, without any difficulties or even disturbing the residents, which is unimaginable in other places at the same level!


    Even if Zhu Rongcheng, the capital of Zhu Rongtian, suddenly took out the food and drink of the 200W army, it would be a little difficult. And it is impossible to get such a high standard as Chen Tangguan. Eating is big fish and meat, and living is a neat and spacious military camp. It''s really some good surprises!


    Others may not pay much attention to these details, but Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun are different. They have been in politics for many years. Naturally, they clearly know how amazing Chen Tangguan is to do this step. They couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, "Song Zhong''s ability is too strong. Give him a broken Chen Tangguan. It''s done in a hundred years. What if you give him a four seas dragon world? Even bigger? Isn''t it possible to solve a large part of the trouble in heaven? "


    Of course, this idea just hovered in the minds of Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun, and they didn''t say it. Because it''s not the time to say this.


    After resting for a few days in chentangguan, more than two million troops set off in a mighty manner. I have to say that the heavenly soldiers and generals of Tianting will go to war. The scene is really magnificent!


    Heavenly soldiers and generals are always famous for their well-trained. When they march, they are divided into a square of 10000 people. Each square array has a hundred rows, each row of 100 people, exactly 10000 troops. They stood neatly together with 13 officers in the center. Ten lieutenants, each in charge of a hundred soldiers, and one principal, two deputies and three generals, are in charge of this 10000 strong army.


    Behind this square is a big drum with a diameter of four or five feet on three sides. Each big drum has four drummers. Drums are commands. Different drums represent different meanings, which are used to command troops. In addition, these special drums can also boost morale. Once the God of war drum is played, the morale of the soldiers who hear it will be shocked and irresistible!


    Finally, it is worth mentioning that there are 40 flag bearers around the square array, and there are exactly ten people on each side.


    Fengyun flag bearer, each person holds a Fengyun flag. When the flag bearer shakes, the wind and cloud flag bearer will float white war clouds and hold the troops in flight. Forty Fengyun flagmen surround a ten thousand person square array, which can just set a huge white battle cloud and drag the whole ten thousand person square array to March rapidly. This is the most basic way for heaven''s soldiers and generals to travel.


    The battle flags of Fengyun flagmen are specially made immortal weapons. They only need a little immortal power to activate them, so they can be used for a long time and can let them fly for several months!


    Ordinary large troops fly in this way. More than 2 million people flew more than 200 huge clouds of war. According to the array arrangement, some were high and some were low, with different intervals, but they were very regular, and then marched away together. In addition to these war clouds, there are cavalry riding all kinds of fairy beasts, patrolling back and forth between the war clouds. They are a powerful mobile force. In addition to protecting the formation from surprise attacks, they also have the task of investigating the enemy from a distance. From time to time, I will see one or two fairy beast cavalry patrolling in a certain direction under the command of the above. When the whole army was flying in the sky, it was very quiet, but it was murderous. Well prepared, they don''t care about any enemy at all! In addition to these ordinary troops, there are several teams in this expedition, which are very special. The first one is the famous Zixiao thunder army. Each of them is wearing purple armor and holding a huge horse chopping knife. Purple lightning flashes on the blade, which is very terrible. The battle clouds they ride are also different. They are purple, in which lightning is generated from time to time. Flying up, the speed is also amazing. It can be said that it is absolutely no slower than Hunyuan Jinxian flying. It can be seen that they also have nine immortals, which are specially used to accelerate flight. Zixiao thunder army is arranged in the middle and back, which is a position that can support other troops at any time, which fully shows his importance. Next to the Zixiao thunder army is the fire crow army, the personal soldier of Huode Xingjun. They are still walking on the burning clouds and flying slowly. And Zixiao thunder army, one left and one right, guarding the most central flying boat army. This time, song Zhong''s xianlei flying boat fleet is actually the most brilliant. It is even more popular than the Zixiao thunder army and the fire crow army. No way, there are 100 flying boats with more than 3000 feet. The giant moving in the sky is really shocking. In particular, as the flagship of thunder Shenzhou, it is not only colorful and dazzling, but also has a length of 6000 feet, which is really enviable. The life on the flying boat is naturally much better than that on the battle cloud. I don''t know how many times, so that Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun both voluntarily gave up riding in the battle cloud and took their generals to live in the thunder Shenzhou. It is precisely because of this that Zixiao thunder army and fire crow army have to be the left and right escorts of the immortal thunder flying boat fleet. No way. The commander in chief and all the generals are here. How can they not protect them? However, for song Zhong, after the thunder Shenzhou was requisitioned, it was not very good news. Because there are not one or two people on board, but thousands of people! Although the thunder Shenzhou is very big, there is no problem in arranging these people. But the problem is that the people who come here are at least Jinxian level generals. Song Zhong can''t be hungry, can he? And their identities here can''t be casually? Every meal has to be served, and it is still the high-grade one. With the usual fairy tea and fairy fruit, the three meals a day can go to the sea. Song Zhong''s face is a little green. Fortunately, his family is rich now. Otherwise, he will go bankrupt after eating this month! It seems that Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun are attracted to song Zhong''s thunder Shenzhou and run against song Zhong all day. There are only two purposes. Either give us the thunderboat or get me a better one! In fact, generally speaking, as Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun, they disdain to ask their subordinates for things. But song Zhong is different. They all regard song Zhong as their confidants and nephews, so they have no scruples about speaking. If you change people, they will not want to fly a boat for nothing! Because that would ruin the reputation! Song Zhong naturally knew the truth, so after talking to them for more than ten days, he half promised to give two people an 8000 foot flying boat. And it is specially customized for them to ensure that only one ship is made. The whole fairyland is the same. There is absolutely no second ship£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 609

    At this moment, both Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun were very happy. As a result, song Zhong took the opportunity to get a lot of benefits because he didn''t keep the door open. Among them, the flying boat core made by Zhu Rongtian for song Zhong has changed from one a year to two a year! This means that song Zhong''s flying boat output can be doubled!


    Not only that, Huode Xingjun also promised that song Zhong could provide materials to produce more advanced core, and the reward would be deducted from the Quartermaster provided by Zhu Rongtian to Chen Tangguan. Now, song Zhong can obviously use Zhu Rongtian''s powerful weapon refining ability to seek welfare for himself!


    As for Taibai Jinxing, he didn''t take out song Zhong''s claw, so he agreed to allow song Zhong to use the contribution system of Tianting to issue an order to collect a large number of heterogeneous divine thunder.


    It means that Tianting will issue orders in the future to exchange the contribution degree for the heterogeneous divine thunder of all people in all worlds under Tianting. According to the grade of shenlei, the contribution of exchange is also different. These contributions made by Tianting must be offset by materials below the intermediate level.


    In other words, Tianting collected heterogeneous divine thunder from others and exchanged medium and high-level materials with song Zhong.


    In this way, Tianting actually makes money. Just turn around and pay some ordinary things. It can exchange song Zhong for urgently needed medium and low-grade materials. It''s really cost-effective.


    But for song Zhong, he did not suffer at all. You know, heterogeneous divine thunder is very rare and often powerful. Once you collect enough and refine it into a divine thunder flying boat, you will make a lot of money.


    Even if song Zhong didn''t collect enough divine thunder to refine the flying boat, he could refine these heterogeneous divine thunder into special shells. They can often play an extremely terrible ability at a critical moment.


    As for those middle and low-grade materials, they are really nothing to song Zhong. The life space has already piled up like a mountain and can''t buy it. Because once a large number of them appeared, it was easy to suppress the price, so song Zhong had to control the amount of shots.


    In this case, the materials in his hand are completely redundant. It''s better to exchange them for heterogeneous divine thunder. It would be very beautiful if we could make a dazzle disease sky fire god thunder flying boat or a later earth God thunder flying boat!


    After finishing this transaction, song Zhong, Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun all felt that they had taken advantage of it. Naturally, they enjoyed the guests and hosts. The relationship between them has also become closer. Subsequently, Huode Xingjun and Taibai Jinxing began to design their own shenlei flying boat styles and put forward many new ideas, which also opened song Zhong''s eyes and secretly congratulated himself that their flying boat was not given in vain!


    After several days of flying, a report came from the explorer in front that he had found the big island. Song Zhong was relieved, but he was able to drive away those things for free! If I stay here any longer, the good things on my thunderboat will be eaten clean!


    Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun didn''t know song Zhong''s little abacus. As soon as they heard that the place had arrived, they immediately got serious, no longer stayed in the house, walked out of the magnificent hall, came to the open space outside, and looked at the distance with a railing.


    They are all super first-class experts, and their eyesight is natural. They soon saw a large island with a radius of 10000 miles in the distance, which is lush and covered with dense forests. The whole island is surrounded by immortality and colorful clouds. Beautiful birds often fly by, which is a scene of immortality.


    Unfortunately, under the beautiful scenery, there is a hidden evil spirit. Obviously, there are monsters inhabiting it, and there are a lot of them.


    Taibai Venus saw this and said to Huode Xingjun, "according to the deduction of Tianting Xingxiang palace, the congenital Lingbao will be unearthed recently, somewhere on this big island. Now that we''re here, don''t be polite! In my opinion, let''s just clear the scene? "


    "Reasonable!" Huode Xingjun nodded and said, "this island is not big, and the evil spirit is not very strong. I don''t think there is anything too strong, let song Zhong clean it up?"


    "Good!" Taibai Venus then looked at Song Zhong and other great emperors in the four seas dragon world and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Although Taibai Jinxing said politely, it was actually an order. Song Zhong and others naturally had no room for refutation. So they quickly saluted and said, "I will obey!"


    "Yes!" Taibai Jinxing nodded and told, "you can discuss how to do it, but try to reduce casualties. We have to deal with the fierce battle behind us!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong and others quickly promised, and then withdrew one after another.


    When he came to the secluded place, Taoist Fengyun asked, "gentlemen, how do you see this battle?"


    "No matter how you fight, you have to do it beautifully. You can''t let the two stars and other troops look down on us!" The murderous way of the Black Ghost walker.


    "If you want me to say, you can win this battle no matter how you fight. If you want to be beautiful, the most important thing is to have fewer casualties!" The Red Blood Sword said, "if we can handle this without death, we will certainly make them look up at our brothers!"


    "An immortal?" Hearing the speech, the Black Ghost Walker immediately shouted, "are you kidding? How can it be so simple? There are not 10000 but 8000 monsters on Wanli island. Maybe there are powerful people who arrange various prohibitions, arrays and traps. No matter how we attack, it''s impossible for us not to die. "


    "Under normal circumstances, it is indeed necessary to pay no small casualties, but now it is different!" Red Blood Sword smiled at Song Zhong and said, "we have a little brother here! He has 300 fairy thunder flying boats. A row of big guns bombard the past, cover all the islands and shoot them several times. It is guaranteed that more than 90% of the demons and ghosts will be removed, and the mechanism traps and the like will inevitably end. For the rest, we can personally lead the elite soldiers and strong generals, but we can''t guarantee zero casualties? "¡° Well? " Hearing what Red Blood Sword said, the people immediately brightened their eyes, and the black evil Walker immediately said to song Zhong, "I think it''s OK! Brother song Zhong, what do you say? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he smiled bitterly and said, "how many shells will it take to shoot all the big islands thousands of miles around?" As soon as Taoist Fenghuo heard this, he immediately shouted, "brother, you can''t be vague at this time!"¡° Yes, isn''t the shell xianlei? We''ll make it up to you! " Red Blood Sword hurried¡° No! " Song Zhong immediately waved his hand and said, "I can shoot shells, but I''m only responsible for shooting. After shooting, I won''t be in charge of the finishing work!"¡° All right! " The black evil doer immediately said happily, "you have eliminated 89% of monsters, and the rest can''t rely on you!"¡° Yes, we should really give us some credit! " The red blood sword also smiled¡° I agree! Ha ha, it''s a good omen to take the first merit easily! " Taoist Feng Huo said with a smile¡° In that case, let''s do it! " Song Zhong then concluded¡° OK, let''s rectify the army and you can shoot! " The other three said one after another. Then the four people separated. Poor ice and snow Zhenjun, Emperor Yue in the hall, no one paid attention to him from beginning to end. He was naturally filled with indignation when he was so cold treated. But he can''t attack. He can''t fight with others because they don''t take care of him? That would be a shame! Therefore, in desperation, Xuexue Zhenjun can only go back to the army with a stomach of gas and want to turn over the performance in the final finishing work and suppress the limelight of the other four people! After they broke up, song Zhong swaggered back to Huode Xingjun and others. Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun were stunned when they saw song Zhong smiling back. Huode Xingjun immediately asked, "didn''t I ask you to send troops? Why are you back? "¡° Hey, hey, we have designed it. Just look! " Song Zhong said with a smile. Taibai Venus heard the speech and immediately said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see what you''re doing!"¡° Hei hei, actually there''s nothing more than ten thousand guns! " Song Zhong smiled, then waved his hand forward and shouted, "the fleet attack, target Island, cover and shoot three times!" With the order of song Zhong, all xianlei flying boats except thunder Shenzhou moved at the first time. They lined up in neat formation, crossed from both sides of the thunder Shenzhou, and then divided left and right to surround the island. When all the xianlei flying boats were facing the big island on one side, all the Dragon guns with firing angles on those flying boats gave a roar. In just a moment, more than 2 million shells were fired angrily. Colorful fairy thunder shells crossed beautiful arcs in the air, and then hit the island heavily. At the next moment, with the earth shaking noise, most of the island fell into a terrible explosion. Countless huge fireballs rose up in the air and swallowed up half of the island in an instant. Countless gravel and dead branches rolled up into the sky. The dust was flying and the rocks were flying, just like the end! In the face of such a terrible blow, most of the monsters on the island died miserably on the spot, and the undead guys were scared to give a desperate roar. Just before the roar was fully launched, the second round of Volley rang out again. The rain of colorful shells covered the remaining half of the island. Hundreds of huge fireballs, one after another, turned the whole sky into blood£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 610

    Most of the people present saw such terrible shelling for the first time that everyone was shocked. Whether the powerful Zixiao thunder army and fire crow army, or Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun, they can''t help being awed by song Zhong''s xianlei flying boat.


    You know, ordinary flying boats use shenlei tower, which takes up space. The open space of a shenlei tower can be equipped with seven or eight dragon patterns, so the firepower of ordinary flying boats is far inferior to that of song Zhong''s xianlei flying boat.


    Besides, ordinary flying boats have to absorb a large amount of aura before they can fight continuously. In the case of one or two ships, there is nothing, but once the number reaches dozens, the surrounding immortal Qi will be evacuated during the fierce battle, resulting in a sharp decline in power.


    Therefore, the fairyland is not without flying boats, but there is no flying boat fleet. Because if there are many flying boats, they will affect each other.


    But song Zhong''s fleet completely overturned this point. The number is huge and the firepower is fierce. One salvo is millions of shells, covering half of the island. It''s really terrible!


    Such a powerful attack, Da Luo Jinxian is simply unable to do it. Even the Hunyuan Jinxian is not so powerful unless it uses the innate treasure!


    Song Zhong''s shock to them is not over yet. Just when everyone was surprised, song Zhong''s fleet completed the first coverage shooting.


    In this shooting, almost all the trees on the surface of the island were destroyed. What was not destroyed was the demon family nest hidden in the dense forest. They all have array protection, so they can be safe. On a closer count, there are dozens of such nests. They usually occupy a mountain top and cover it with array. With the surrounding dense forest, it is difficult to detect. Unfortunately, they were all found by the covering shelling of song Zhong.


    Now that we have found them, the rest will be easier. More than 300 xianlei flying boats began to adjust the direction of the Dragon cannon, and then there was a fierce concentrated shelling!


    Millions of shells, all equally distributed, bombarded the mountain protection array. Several smaller large arrays were smashed on the spot. Then the second wave of attack, the whole tribe in the big array, directly took away the other party''s nest.


    In this case, song Zhong''s shelling lasted only seven or eight swings, so he pulled out all these nails. Although the demons and ghosts inside will certainly not be killed, there are still many people hiding in underground caves, but in the overall situation, they are irrelevant.


    At least 80% or 90% of their subordinates were destroyed by song Zhong. Obviously, they can''t be the opponents of several other emperors. So after the shelling, song Zhong naturally stopped further action and handed over the finishing work to others!


    After the shelling of song Zhong, the four mountain emperors who had long been ready to go immediately couldn''t wait to launch an attack from the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    For this operation, each mountain emperor brought 30W subordinates, and all went out this time. They flew from the sea in the clouds of war, ignored the land that was still smoking, and directly targeted the dozens of demon family nests.


    At this time, those demon families'' nests finally responded and pulled their troops out one after another, ready to fight to the death. In fact, they also know that they can''t fight so many heavenly soldiers and generals after coming out, but they really have no way. Because if they are held in the underground cave, once the exit is blocked, what is waiting for them must be the death of suffocation.


    Whether it is the earth crack technique or other immortal methods of earthquake, it can easily collapse the underground cave and make the people inside die indistinctly.


    Therefore, these demon families will come out knowing that they can''t fight. It''s better to kill a few heavenly soldiers and generals before you die than to suffocate in a cave alive, isn''t it?


    In the face of enemies in all directions, these demon families also know that they will die miserably if they fight separately, so they all have a tacit understanding to concentrate in the middle of the island, which is good, and barely scraped together nearly 100000 troops.


    Although song Zhong''s thunder cannon blew up his face, the demon clan who knew that they would die still showed high morale. In the face of 1.2 million heavenly soldiers and generals, they didn''t mean to surrender. Instead, they shouted and yelled with great momentum. It was clear that they were going to work hard with the heavenly army.


    Unfortunately, although these guys have high morale, they are obviously a mob. They don''t know the formation arrangement at all. They stand together in disorder and form different small groups.


    On the other hand, the troops on the side of Tianting are well-trained, move like the wind, and are neat and uniform. After all the troops are killed, they can still maintain a neat formation and extremely unified command.


    Under the mobilization of the four mountain emperors, these heavenly soldiers and generals formed a fish scale array for attack. The troops are shaped like fish scales and are divided into layers of half moon arcs, with the protruding side facing the enemy.


    Then the army marched slowly in the powerful drums. Neither the mountains nor the lakes could stop their neat steps!


    The 120W army did not rush to charge, but moved forward very regularly according to a special pace. The cold and terrible discipline even generated an invisible murderous spirit and rushed straight into the sky! With such power, the morale of the opposite demon clan has been low before the war!


    Taibai Venus, Huode Xingjun and others saw four neat white clouds in the sky, slowly approaching the demon family in the middle. The scene was very spectacular. Taibai Jinxing couldn''t help touching her beard and praised: "yes, several mountain emperors in the four seas dragon world have experienced the battlefield for a long time, which is really good!"¡° Indeed! " Huode Xingjun also praised, "it''s OK for others. After all, they fought all the way with the demon family. It''s not surprising to have such a strong army. It''s the snow and ice king. It''s rare to fight in ordinary times, but there are still such well-trained troops. It can be seen that he is also very attentive! " Song Zhong was upset when he heard them praise Xuexue Zhenjun. So he muttered, "it seems that the guy''s serious job is not training?" Indeed, the main work of Xuexue Zhenjun is to refine the weapons and equipment needed by the heaven, and the training of troops is secondary. However, if people can do secondary work well, you can''t say that people don''t do business? So Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun couldn''t laugh or cry when they heard song Zhong''s sour words. The Shura snow beside song Zhong couldn''t help pulling him and said, "you''re in the limelight enough, don''t be jealous of others?"¡° I envy him? " Song Zhong said disdainfully, "does he deserve it?" A group of people were speechless after listening. Just at this time, there was a war below. Then the people ignored him and focused on the war! The battle of celestial soldiers and generals in the fairy world is similar to that in the mortal world. The two armies fight each other, and the long-distance battle is the first! Therefore, after the distance between the armies reached 3000 feet, the four mountain emperors ordered: "stop! Forward! Bow! Shoot! " With their orders, 1.2 million troops immediately stopped. The 400000 troops in front of the array put their weapons on the ground around them. Then he stretched out his hand in the air and took out a huge silver bow from their storage equipment. This is one of Tianbing''s standing weapons, silver snow bow. Although it is not an immortal weapon, it is also a treasure carefully created by Zhu Rongtian''s craftsmen. It has a range of more than 5000 feet and can penetrate boulders! After taking out the silver snow bow, they grabbed a long black metal arrow. There was a flicker of runes on it. A sharp spirit was shot from the tip of the arrow, which was very frightening. This arrow is also specially made. The tip of the arrow is made of steel. All of them have a special array to make it sharp and unparalleled. The action of heavenly soldiers is very fast, neat and neat. Just after the order of the four emperors above was issued, the 400000 troops ordered below had completed the action of drawing bows and arrows, and then with a whoosh, they shot four large pieces of arrow rain! Four hundred thousand long arrows made of steel mother struck a dark light in the air, shaking the air and making a whine. They even caught up with the song Zhongshen thunder cannon. The sharp arrow rain fell on the demon family army and immediately shot the other party upside down. Although powerful demons above the earth fairy can resist this kind of shooting, small demons with lower strength can''t. Even if they are rough and thick, they are often shot into hedgehogs. Just one volley caused tens of thousands of casualties. And this demon clan army has only 100000 people in total! On the side of Tianting, they did not care about these at all. They continued to shoot with monotonous and accurate methods under the command of the peak. Wave after wave, the cold arrow rain fell on the position of the demon family and took away the lives of countless demons. Finally, the monster leaders who were beaten passively couldn''t stand this torture. They angrily took their subordinates and launched a suicidal charge against the enemy dozens of times their own. Not to mention, under the leadership of several Jinxian level demons, many demon families rushed through the arrow rain of heavenly soldiers and generals and came to the front. Just when these guys thought excitedly that they could kill ordinary heavenly soldiers. Several great Luo Jinxian appeared out of thin air and put an end to their last struggle! The gap between ordinary Jinxian and Da Luo Jinxian is too big. In addition, the four mountain emperors themselves are super strong at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. It is easy to catch these ordinary Jinxian monsters. So the whole battle lasted only a few breaths and ended. There were demon corpses all over the ground. Heaven''s soldiers and generals were stunned, and zero casualties were achieved£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 611

    After finishing all the demons on the island, song Zhong and other five mountain emperors came to Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun to reply.


    The five people who watched zero casualties destroy millions of demons, whether they were Taibai Venus, Huode Xingjun, or other generals, were deeply shocked. Song Zhong, in particular, has become the focus of everyone''s attention! His fleet''s volley was so shocking, so shocking!


    You know, the demons on this big island are not so delicious. At the beginning of the operation, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun counted that the five people needed at least two days and 100000 casualties to complete the task.


    But now it''s better. Only two hours have passed, and people have handed over the task with zero casualties. Can they not be shocked?


    Among them, the greatest hero is undoubtedly song Zhong. Without his fleet, the war would not have been so brilliant if it had only been fought by heaven''s soldiers and generals. Song Zhong not only eliminated 90% of the demons, but the most important thing is that he destroyed the defense of the other party''s nest. Without the protection of the mountain protection array, the demons can only reluctantly abandon the favorable terrain, gather together, and then be completely surrounded. Finally, in the hands of heavenly soldiers and generals who have absolute advantages in military strength, equipment and strength, it is natural that they can''t resist any waves.


    We all know this. Therefore, although song Zhong did not participate in the ground battle, he can''t run this first skill!


    After Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun exchanged glances with each other, they called song Zhong and others up, praised them severely, and then ordered to set up camp!


    The encampment of the celestial army is completely different from that of the ordinary army on earth. When ordinary people camp, they just get a place to live. If they die, they will set up a little trap.


    But heaven''s soldiers and generals are not. They seldom set up camp. Once they decide to set up camp, they have to build a large number of buildings!


    The first is to send hundreds of thousands of troops to conduct carpet search on the ground. The officers among them are holding special bronze mirrors, which are special magic weapons for detection. If a monster is invisible or hidden, it will definitely be found out. Their purpose is to find out the hidden spies so as not to expose the reality of the fairyland camp.


    Under the thorough search of the army, we really found many fish that escaped the net. Even so, Taibai Jinxing, the supreme commander of Tianting, was not at ease. He also personally performed a powerful detection magic, and finally found no suspicious generation. This is the end!


    After searching, make sure there are no hidden enemies. The immortal who was in charge of camping in the army came out. There were dozens of them, all of whom were experts above immortals. Under the leadership of a great Luo Jinxian, they began to explore the terrain and deduce the astrology. It took them a few hours to finish work, then drew the topographic map of the whole island and designed a perfect defense system.


    In this system, there are dozens of light defense arrays, some for protection, some for cover, and some for creating illusions to confuse the enemy. In short, there are many.


    Seeing this, song Zhong just figured out why he had to toss around so much in order to find out the hidden monsters. Obviously, he was afraid that they would see the heavenly soldiers and generals arrange the array. In that case, once these guys leaked the news, the hard work of the fairy world would be in vain!


    In addition, the positions of these arrays are different, but they all happen to use a lot of spirit veins on this island. It is clear that only after the exploration of those immortals can they be used so accurately. It can be seen that the actions of the Tianting army are orderly step by step. It''s amazing!


    After all these things were done, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun gave an order and 1 million heavenly soldiers and generals from Zhu Rongtian began to take action. They are obviously familiar with camping, and everyone knows what to do.


    Powerful immortals are responsible for important places. For example, a mountain rises here and a lake is flattened there. Other heavenly soldiers are the main force in arranging the array. They use the materials they bring to depict the array on the ground. Look at the posture, it looks like wrapping up the whole island.


    In fact, it is. The purpose of Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun is to turn this island into their own base camp and completely protect it with a powerful mountain protection array.


    The advantage of this is that when the congenital treasures are unearthed, they can use the array to grab them, which is more convenient. In addition, at that time, there will certainly be many uninvited visitors. At that time, heaven''s soldiers and generals can use the array to resist, which will increase a lot of combat effectiveness. It can be said to kill a few birds with one stone!


    If there is another disadvantage, it is that such a large array protection consumes a lot of materials and manpower, and it is disposable. After all, they can''t take all these materials back afterwards.


    Fortunately, Tianting is not short of money, and Zhu Rongtian is rich in resources. Even if we are a little tight now, we do not lack this thing. As long as you can get the innate Lingbao, everything is worth it!


    Of course, when Zhu Rongtian''s heavenly soldiers and generals work, the local heavenly soldiers and generals must be responsible for protection. This time, song Zhong was cheap. His fleet was valued by Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun. It was arranged in the middle and floated over the island.


    As for the other four great emperors, we must stand aside. Not only that, they must also send tens of thousands of people to carry out all-weather monitoring of the surrounding waters hundreds of thousands of miles. They must report any trouble as soon as possible.


    In fact, the original middle position should belong to the real king of ice and snow, but there is no way. Who calls him no fleet? Therefore, under the direct intervention of Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun, he can only run to the side to eat the wind angrily, and is also responsible for patrolling. What annoyed him most was that as a person excluded by song Zhong, he could not enjoy the preferential treatment of several other mountain emperors. Each of those guys has a small flying boat sent by song Zhong. Therefore, they and their senior generals do not need to eat and sleep every day. They can live inside the ornate flying boat. They drink and eat meat all day. They live a leisurely and beautiful life. But the ice and snow real gentleman can only look at the open scenery around him in a daze on his own war cloud. Don''t mention how depressed! In the face of such obvious discrimination, if you changed people, you would have quit long ago. Even leaders will intervene. But this time the situation is really special. Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun don''t know what to do. They knew that song Zhong was not responsible for the contradiction between Song Zhong and Xuexue Zhenjun. Therefore, they could not oppress song Zhong, so they simply opened and closed one eye as if they had not seen it. Fortunately, such days will not last long. Anyway, after the camp is completed, xuezhenjun will have a place to live. It''s no big deal to stay out for a few days. It has to be said that the work of heavenly soldiers and generals is indeed very efficient. It took them seven days and seven nights to complete such a large array and such a cumbersome task. When all the arrays were activated, the whole island was immediately covered by thick fog. There was no land outside. Not only that, in the sea thousands of miles away from the island, another big island appeared out of thin air. It looks like Tianbing day in the future. It is lush and green, just like the fairyland. Of course, it must not be a fairyland, but a trap. If a demon clan goes to that island, it will certainly be confused by the hidden magic array, or even die in it. After the camp on the island is completed, the heavenly soldiers and generals will naturally not stay outside. They fall on the island and live in different areas. Except for the troops who occasionally went out to investigate, the whole expeditionary army was hidden, and there were no flaws outside. After everything was done, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun called the people together for a small meeting. The place of the meeting is still on the thunder boat. There''s no way. Who says the conditions here are the best? As song Zhong''s ship, the furniture in the thunder Shenzhou and other daily necessities are all the top-level. It''s very comfortable to live. It is not comparable to the hastily built barracks outside. Therefore, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun were too lazy to move, so they simply continued to occupy it. Song Zhong can''t catch people anyway! When everyone came, Taibai Jinxing gently put down the tea bowl and said with a smile: "the tea here in Song Zhong is really good. It''s given by the emperor of heaven! I don''t have much! "¡° Ha ha! " Everyone laughed at the speech and looked at Song Zhong with envious eyes. Few of them can let the Jade Emperor give tea¡° But! " Taibai Venus then said solemnly, "although tea is good, now is not the time to enjoy it!" As soon as they heard this, they all became serious. Listen to the lessons of Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun. Taibai Venus then said seriously, "although we have occupied here, we still can''t be careless. We have got the exact news. Many demons and ghosts know the news of the birth of the congenital treasure. Many old demons who have been hiding for many years have left their nest and disappeared without a trace! "¡° Obviously, their destination is here! " Huode Xingjun then said, "I don''t expect you to deal with those old guys, and I don''t expect the array here to sneak attack and count how many people. I just ask you to take advantage of this opportunity to severely hit each other''s subordinates. As long as we succeed, our next battle will be much easier! Do you understand? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 612

    "Subordinates understand!" All the people in the hall immediately got up and saluted.


    Huode Xingjun was satisfied with the high morale of the people. He and Taibai Jinxing pointed out the specific arrangements, and then let the people disperse, leaving only song Zhong.


    Song Zhong knew something was wrong at first sight, so he quickly asked Shura Xue to go out with the people, and he stayed alone.


    Soon, there were only song Zhong, Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun left in the hall.


    Taibai Jinxing smiled and said to song Zhong, "OK, you boy, you made the first merit as soon as you came up. This reward is very rich!"


    "Really?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong hurriedly said, "what reward?"


    "Hehe, according to the regulations, I can give you a million contributions!" Huode Xingjun smiled.


    Song Zhong felt a little lost when he heard this, but he soon cheered up. Because this contribution is a good thing. If you praise 1000W enough, you can exchange for a nine grade immortal weapon. A million is really a lot. Even if he sells so many high-grade materials, it is difficult to get together.


    So song Zhong nodded and said with a smile, "not bad. What about the others?"


    "Four of them, 25W each!" Taibai Jinxing said with a smile, "although you annihilate the enemy most, you should give more points, but you are too relaxed and people didn''t move. They fought a battle hard. How can I understand their hard work, don''t I?"


    "Besides, you''ve got enough holes now. If you do more, I''m afraid it will arouse the envy of others!" Huode Xingjun also followed the way.


    Song Zhong knew they were telling the truth, so he immediately smiled and said, "yes, I understand! In fact, it''s good to have a million! "


    "Ha ha, it''s best if you understand!" Taibai Venus smiled, and then his face turned and said solemnly, "in fact, you performed very well this time, just one thing. It''s not very reassuring!"


    "What?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong hurriedly asked, "what have I done?"


    "You still have the face to say?" Huode Xingjun couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "we''re here to fight. It''s good for you to bring your daughter-in-law. You''re still a big belly! How can there be a commander like you? "


    "That is, we have a good temper. If you change a hot guy, such as king tota Li, he will beat you!" Too white Venus also laughed and scolded.


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong felt guilty and said with a quick smile, "in fact, I don''t want her to come, but she can''t fly here? As you know, this woman''s temper is troublesome. She cries, makes trouble and hangs herself. I have no way! "


    Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun naturally know that song Zhong is talking nonsense. How can people use these means? It''s obviously your husband''s weakness that led to this end.


    However, they can''t take care of other people''s housework, so they just teased him, warned him to restrain in the future, and exposed the matter.


    Then, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun began to drink tea and didn''t speak again. Song Zhong felt something was wrong with the atmosphere, so he asked, "you two old people, won''t you leave me just for this little thing?"


    Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun looked at each other, and then nodded at the same time. They still didn''t speak!


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what''s the matter, just tell me!"


    "Cough!" Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun coughed twice, and then looked at each other. Obviously, they wanted each other to say and listen. As a result, neither of them wanted to say, so in this way, they fell into an impasse.


    Finally, in desperation, the nominal commander-in-chief, Taibai Jinxing, had to smile bitterly and say, "it''s really something to say, which makes people feel sorry!"


    "Well?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately asked curiously, "Why are you so embarrassed?"


    "Alas!" Taibai Venus sighed and said solemnly, "I''d better start with you!"


    "Best!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "I''m all ears!"


    "You!" Taibai Venus smiled bitterly and then said, "do you know how many mixed gold immortals there are in the four seas dragon world?"


    "This ~" Song Zhong was stunned, and then immediately said, "I really don''t know! I''m ashamed to say that I''ve been in the four seas dragon world for so many years. I only deal with monsters at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. I haven''t seen monsters at the level of Hunyuan Jinxian! I thought there was none here! Listen to what you mean, is there not only a big demon at the level of Hunyuan Jinxian, but also more than one? "


    "Indeed!" Taibai Jinxing nodded and said, "in the four seas dragon world, there are three big demons at the level of Hunyuan Jinxian, namely the Jiao demon king, the Taigu Dragon Emperor of the sea family, and the giant octopus spirit at the bottom of the endless sea!"


    Taibai Venus then continued: "these three super old demons are all those who became immortals millions of years ago. In terms of seniority, they are even higher than us. Now they are all strong at the peak of mixed yuan. However, in the past hundreds of thousands of years, they have understood the avenue and impacted the emperor level, so they are not known to outsiders. But their strength is more and more abnormal! "


    "Oh!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately exclaimed, "so, there are three mixed yuan gold immortals in the demon family, and you are only two. Won''t you suffer?"¡° Ha ha! " When Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun heard the speech, they immediately laughed and looked disdainful, which made song Zhong see two monks in law and can''t touch his head! Seeing this, Huode Xingjun immediately explained: "the strength of these three people is really no longer under the two of us. It''s a pity that they don''t have the support of congenital treasure, so if we really fight, we can win easily together! Otherwise, how can we both run away and take their humiliation? "¡° Ah, so it is! " Song Zhong then said in surprise, "since you have won, what''s more difficult?"¡° Alas! " When Venus Taibai heard the speech, she immediately sighed and said, "if the opponent is only the three of them, we will naturally win. But the problem is that we underestimated the attraction of congenital treasure to Hunyuan Jinxian! "¡° I got the exact news yesterday! " Huode Xingjun then said, "there are two or three old bastards who have left their nest. The target should be here! The two of us estimated that if they all came, I''m afraid we would draw at most. It''s hard to have a chance to win! "¡° Ah, in that case, why not ask for reinforcements? " Song Zhong hurried¡° We want to? But the problem is that the interior of Tianting is not monolithic. Some people don''t want us to get this congenital treasure, so they secretly pull back and restrain us. In addition, the prohibition of colorful Liuhuo annoyed other forces. At this time, they also increased their coercion against us, forcing the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother to concentrate most of their energy on them. So that the talented Tianting can''t send mixed yuan golden immortals who can support us! " When Taibai Venus said this, it was helpless. However, Huode Xingjun was not depressed. He said directly, "therefore, we must solve these problems ourselves, otherwise, this thing will fall into the hands of others!" Song Zhong was stunned and hurriedly said, "I understand that the situation is not good, but the problem is that dealing with Hunyuan Jinxian seems to have nothing to do with me? I only have the cultivation of Jinxian level? " Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun listened, but they were not in a hurry to answer song Zhong''s words. Just staring at Song Zhong playfully, song Zhong felt empty. After a while, too white Venus said calmly, "you boy, don''t pretend to be garlic in front of us!"¡° What garlic do I pack? " Song Zhong immediately said wrongfully, "I''m just a golden fairy!"¡° You are indeed a golden fairy. No one denies this! " Huode Xingjun suddenly said, "the problem is that having the realm of Jinxian doesn''t mean the combat effectiveness of Jinxian!"¡° Yes, I am a little better than ordinary golden immortals! " Song Zhong simply admitted, "but no matter how strong I am, I am limited. It''s just that you can cope with the great Luo Jinxian. For Hunyuan Jinxian, it has completely exceeded my ability to bear? "¡° Not necessarily! " Taibai Jinxing touched her beard and said with a smile, "I remember that at the martial arts conference a hundred years ago, you beat Huang Jixiang, who had the congenital treasure, to half death and won the championship in one fell swoop! The power of that slap is hard for me and Xingjun to show empty handed! " Huode Xingjun immediately nodded and said, "indeed, at least I can''t slap the special ground of the arena and make a big pit hundreds of feet deep! The power of your slap is already at the level of Hunyuan Jinxian! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong hurriedly said, "it''s a full outbreak. Only one blow can''t last long?"¡° Otherwise! " Taibai Venus said with a smile: "at that time, you were in the middle of Jinxian, but now, you are in the later stage of Jinxian. Although there is only a difference of one realm, the distance is not short. Just from the perspective of mana, there is a gap of several times!"¡° Good! " Huode Xingjun also followed: "if you could only give a blow a hundred years ago, we estimate that you should be able to maintain that state for a period of time now! Right? "¡° This ~ "Song Zhong was speechless as soon as he heard this. He knew that he couldn''t hide it from the two experienced old foxes, so he simply admitted:" it can last for a little time, but it''s very short, no more than a quarter of an hour! Pointing out the time, it is impossible to win the Hunyuan Jinxian! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 613

    After hearing song Zhong''s words, Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun not only did not look disappointed, but looked excited. Taibai Venus couldn''t wait to say: "if you add Huang Jixiang''s congenital treasure to drive the mountain whip and the help of the great Luo Jinxian peak expert, are you sure to hold a Hunyuan old demon for a whole hour!"


    Huode Xingjun also said nervously, "we don''t need you to win. We just need to help us win an hour and give us a chance to kill others! Can you do it? "


    After hearing this, song Zhong was sweating. He thought about it a little, and then pretended to be embarrassed: "you two, even if you can do it, I''m afraid many people will die? And I''m not really sure! "


    Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun are both old foxes. As soon as they heard song Zhong''s speech, their eyes lit up. They directly ignored his words in front of them and said excitedly, "so, are you a little sure?"


    "This?" Song Zhong scratched his scalp and said faintly, "it''s not impossible! The key still depends on how to arrange ~ "


    Song Zhong said this because he had a big killing device, the sun Shenzhou. Once that thing went out, even Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun wouldn''t want to win if they didn''t use their innate treasure.


    However, the sun Shenzhou is song Zhong''s card. He won''t use it unless he has to. Unless Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun can provide him with enough benefits, for example, the core of refining the sun Shenzhou, song Zhong wants more and better!


    Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun are both old foxes. When they saw song Zhong''s virtue, they immediately guessed that the boy probably had a play and was just waiting for a price!


    When it comes to negotiation, the two old guys immediately know it in their mind. They don''t show worry anymore. Instead, they calmly start drinking tea.


    Seeing this, song Zhong sneered, "OK, since you are not in a hurry, what am I in a hurry? Do you want to spend it? "


    So he also drank tea there, not nervous at all. Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun obviously couldn''t consume song Zhong. They reluctantly exchanged a wink, and then put down the tea bowl.


    Taibai Venus said directly and solemnly, "come on, boy, how many benefits do you have? You can complete this task ~"


    Before Song Zhong spoke, Huode Xingjun on one side immediately added: "the premise is that you can borrow from me, but you can''t die? Luo Jinxian is not Chinese cabbage, and I don''t have many men! "


    Song Zhong naturally knows that Huode Xingjun is modest. The big Luo Jinxian under this boy is at least three digits. It''s just that he really hates it.


    Anyway, song Zhong has the sun Shenzhou at the bottom, and he doesn''t care about this, so he directly said, "if I spell my old capital, I can complete this arduous task without your help, but I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot?"


    "Less nonsense!" Taibai Venus waved her hand directly and said, "ten million contribution! That should be enough! "


    Without saying anything, song Zhong directly hugged his fist and then said, "please be clever!"


    Too white Venus was half dead, and then said with a bitter smile: "little bastard, a nine grade immortal is not enough. What else do you want?"


    "Hey, hey, the nine immortals are too expensive. I don''t want them!" Song Zhong then said with a sly smile, "as long as Lord Xingjun can help me refine more than ten or twenty such cores, I will take the job!"


    "Ten or twenty?" As soon as Huode Xingjun heard this, he was worried and shouted on the spot, "are you really open your mouth? I only refined one for you, and it took me a whole hundred years! Your boy is going to let me work for you for one or two thousand years in vain, isn''t he? There are no doors! "


    "Look, look!" Song Zhong immediately said to Taibai Jinxing, "it''s not that I don''t want to help. It''s really too stingy and stingy!"


    Taibai Venus was unable to laugh or cry, but he knew how valuable the Kung Fu of Huode Xingjun was. Hunyuan Jinxian is a great expert at the peak of Jinxian and is best at refining weapons. Generally, if you ask him to do it once, the reward will be nine immortal weapons. In other words, song Zhong is like a mouth. He asked Tianting for more than ten nine immortal weapons. This guy obviously took advantage of the fire!


    So too white Venus said angrily, "don''t go too far, you boy?"


    "Cough!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately pretended: "I think it''s too much to let a Jinxian compete with Hunyuan Jinxian! What do you say? "


    "This ~" Taibai Jinxing has nothing to say. Indeed, song Zhong is right. There are several grades between the two sides! Let Jinxian pick the Hunyuan fairy alone, is it death?


    After hearing this, Huode Xingjun frowned and finally reluctantly said, "anyway, more than ten or twenty are impossible. Three are my limits! "


    "At least five! Or not! " Song Zhong immediately said strongly.


    "You ~" Huode Xingjun glared at Song Zhong angrily, and then said gnashing his teeth: "well, if there are five, then I won''t give you a soldier and a pawn!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Song Zhong said indifferently, "I can handle it alone!"


    "Hum!" Huode Xingjun snorted coldly, and then continued: "in addition, you must entangle the strong man at the peak of Hunyuan Jinxian, and let him not disturb our battle circle for an hour. If he interferes once during the period, resulting in the failure of our killing plan, you can''t get fart!"


    "This ~" Song Zhong immediately said with a bitter face, "is it harder?"¡° Less nonsense! " Huode Xingjun roared angrily, "if you''re not cruel, how can you afford my five hundred years of Kung Fu! Do you think refining the nine immortals is very simple? " Song Zhong looked at him and knew that he had almost reached the limit. So he immediately smiled and said, "OK, just do as you say!"¡° EN ~ "Huode Xingjun and Taibai Jinxing breathed a sigh of relief, and then Taibai Jinxing said," I tell you, it''s OK to fix this. If there''s a mistake, I''ll be engaged in military justice! "¡° Don''t worry, I know! " Song Zhong said with a smile¡° Better so! " Taibai Venus then waved her hand and said, "in this case, go down and prepare!"¡° Yes! " Song Zhong promised and then bowed out. Seeing song Zhong gone, the anger on the faces of Huode Xingjun and Taibai Jinxing suddenly disappeared, and then they all showed a relaxed smile¡° Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the boy really promised! " Taibai Venus smiled and said, "if he can do it, we won''t say we''ll win this time, but we won''t lose!"¡° Indeed! " Huode Xingjun nodded and said with a bitter face, "it''s just a pity that I''ve spent 500 years!"¡° Hehe, I won''t let you produce materials, just do it! " Taibai Venus then said with a mysterious smile: "besides, the boy''s material is very sufficient. Don''t you cut it less, old guy?"¡° Cough! " Huode Xingjun hurriedly coughed twice, his face was solemn, and said, "how do you speak? Am I that kind of person? "¡° Don''t pretend to me. You cheated song Zhong. Can you deceive my eyes? You deducted at least a quarter of the material from that core! " Taibai Venus smiled and said, "the essence of the sun!" You''re making a lot of money! "¡° Don''t talk nonsense. Although I deducted a little material, I also gave auxiliary materials? " Huode Xingjun immediately retorted: "all the accessories I use are the best, and the quantity is sufficient. I can definitely afford his materials!"¡° I bah! " Taibai Jinxing immediately laughed and scolded: "people sell it with contribution. The accessories should come out of heaven. Does it have anything to do with you? In short, your boy will certainly deduct the materials. I won''t take more, just a quarter! "¡° Why? " Huode Xingjun immediately said anxiously, "I can just refine a nine grade immortal weapon of the sun''s true fire. You won''t be enough if you take mine?"¡° If you don''t give it, I''ll tell song Zhong that you deduct the materials and ask him to give you a quarter less next time! " Too white Venus leisurely way¡° You, you, you old killer! " Huode Xingjun said angrily, "it''s really damaging others and not benefiting yourself!"¡° Don''t talk nonsense, will you give it? " Too white Venus smiled¡° Here you are. What about my fairy weapon? " Fire De Xing Jun''s angry way¡° It doesn''t matter. Song Zhong still has a lot of materials, and I have a hunch that he will find you to process this core. You will detain it at that time! " Taibai Venus smiled¡° But what if he doesn''t come? " Huode Xingjun hurried¡° Even if you are unlucky ~ "Taibai Jinxing smiled¡° You ~ "Huode Xingjun angrily pointed to the nose of Taibai Venus and said," you are definitely the worst friend I have made in my life! "¡° Ha ha, on the contrary, you are definitely the best friend I have ever made in my life! " Taibai Venus laughed. Upon hearing this, Huode Xingjun was almost annoyed by Taibai Venus. He can''t stand it anymore. He just leaves. He''s out of sight and his heart is clean! In the twinkling of an eye, a month''s effort passed. In these days, the surrounding of the big island has finally become no longer calm. Not only are there many demons and ghosts. Moreover, the celestial phenomena here are always abnormal. Especially at night, there are often Baoguang directed at the stars, but careful observation can not find the location of Baoguang. But no matter what, the powerful treasure light illuminating the sky has fully proved to the people around us that the news that powerful treasures will be unearthed here is indeed reliable! With the passage of time, Baoguang became more and more bright. Finally, even the daylight during the day could not be suppressed. A huge column of light was formed on the island and headed straight for the stars in the sky! Experienced people know that this baby will appear soon£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 614

    Seeing the baby come out in a few days, the demons and ghosts who have been eyeing around can no longer sit still. Finally, on a sunny morning, the demon clan launched a fierce counterattack!


    First of all, from a very far distance, countless demons and ghosts slowly rose to the surface of the water. They were all the troops convened by the major demon kings. In the last hundred years, song Zhong''s xianlei flying boat was so strong that several attacks of the demon clan started and were beaten back. Although it did not succeed, the casualties of the demon clan were relatively small. Therefore, the forces of the demon clan became more and more.


    This time there is a congenital treasure. The demon family''s high-level is determined to seize it. Under the leadership of several old demons, they united unprecedentedly and almost brought the old background.


    In the East China Sea alone, there are nearly 100 million demon soldiers, and tens of millions of them have come to the other three sea areas. It''s really shocking that so many shrimps and crabs will pile up together. There are many big heads everywhere. It''s not hard to surround the islands occupied by Tianting from the outside.


    Then, these demons and ghosts launched a terrible attack like a tsunami. Countless shrimp soldiers and crabs rushed past the illusion created by the array in the sky with huge waves.


    It has to be said that Tianting has rich combat experience. A small magic array will make the demon family miserable.


    Because their large forces aim at the illusion as the attack target, after rushing over, they lead to a large number of unlucky people. When they are still on the road, they rush into a white fog, which is exactly the location of the real island.


    These guys were still confused. They were caught by the Garrison''s heavenly soldiers and generals and trapped in the formation. Then there was a ruthless killing, which soon killed most of them. The rest were not worried at all.


    Although there was a steady stream of follow-up troops, they still suffered a heavy loss when they had a mental calculation but did not intend to. This situation cannot be changed for at least a while.


    On the other side, those fierce troops finally rushed into the illusion, but they were trapped in the maze and killing array inside. The prohibition was launched immediately, and countless prohibition methods released thousands of divine lights and murderous spirit rushed into the sky. The terrible immortal family forbids crushing and killing many shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Anyway, the sea area was red with blood in less than half an hour after they launched their attack.


    Fortunately, the senior leaders of the demon clan checked in the sky and soon found something wrong. They quickly adjusted the formation and stopped the troops who continued to die, which did not cause greater losses.


    However, there are too many troops, so it is very difficult to move, so even if they are found, half an hour has passed by the time the large troops stop, and at least millions of people have been lost by this time.


    Although this loss was nothing to the demon clan, it greatly hurt their morale. Angry, the big demons in charge of commanding the big army turned green. In order not to lose face in front of the super old demons, the big demons in the demon family finally decided to go out collectively.


    More than a dozen monsters of Luo Jinxian level flew out of the array and jointly performed mysterious Taoism in the sky. Driven by their magic power, pieces of terrible black clouds fell from the sky and fell on the illusion. With countless divine lights flashing and explosions, they were stunned to break all the hidden prohibitions and eliminate the illusion island!


    Suddenly, the sea was empty, leaving only the real Island wrapped in white fog.


    This time, the real goal was finally exposed. Those big demons, even though they were gnashing their teeth, urged their mana again and planned to break the white fog in the outer layer so that their men could rush in.


    However, this time, the celestial immortals will not let them do it. The illusion outside is gone. If the white fog disappears again, the protection of the island will be greatly reduced.


    So at the beginning of the demon family''s action, the immortal in the white fog immediately took action, and pieces of white auspicious clouds rose slowly, just holding the dark clouds that the big demons landed. The two sides launched a battle with clouds in the sky. Sometimes dark clouds made great efforts to suppress white clouds, and sometimes white clouds burst open and surrounded black clouds. In short, the battle was extremely fierce.


    However, there are many experts on the immortal side and the convenience of terrain array, which obviously gained the upper hand. Therefore, after fighting for a quarter of an hour, the big demons of the demon family gave up the losing battle and directly ordered the troops to charge. Even if you die more, you should break the defense of the heaven and recapture the island.


    In the face of the fierce demon army, the heavenly soldiers and generals were not nervous at all. According to the implementation agreement, they are stationed in various formations under the command of the chief, ready for a bloody battle.


    Of course, the first to launch the offensive was song Zhong''s xianlei flying boat. Three hundred flying boats were hidden in the thick white fog and fiercely roared with dissatisfaction.


    Millions of thunderbolts immediately broke through the sky like meteors and fell directly on the most densely populated place of the demon army. With earth shaking noises, millions of fireballs burst out of thin air, illuminating the whole sky. Countless broken limbs and arms flew into the sky, and the demon army immediately suffered heavy losses!


    Seeing this, the big demons of the demon family were frightened even though they had been prepared. The firepower of the fairy thunder flying boat is really abnormal. Wave after wave, it fried countless shrimp soldiers and crab generals into meat mud, causing more losses to the demon family than all other heavenly soldiers and generals.


    However, even song Zhong''s flying boat fleet is fierce, it still can''t completely curb the attack of the demon family. There are about 30000 miles of islands around the coast, and people rush from all directions. Song Zhong''s xianlei flying boat can''t block such a long front. They can only attack some of the densest places and try to reduce the number of demon families. But the number of demon families this time is too sufficient. Even if song Zhong killed millions in one round of shelling, it is nothing for hundreds of millions of demon families. People still fiercely rushed over and killed into the white fog. Then fierce fighting broke out on the whole island. Although heaven''s soldiers and generals occupy the right place and are assisted by the array, there are too many opponents. After the array devours some demons, they have to fight close to each other, which begins to cause casualties. In terms of quantity, the total number of heavenly soldiers and generals is more than 2 million, while the opponent is 200 million or 300 million, 100 times that of heavenly soldiers and generals! Even though the quality of demon soldiers is not good, under such a huge quantity gap, heaven''s soldiers and generals can''t support it at all. In just half an hour, more than 100000 people have been lost! The other party also lost about twenty or thirty million, which is nothing at all for a huge number. The most important thing is that although those large arrays are powerful, they can''t cope with so many enemy forces at the same time. In the fierce battle, the Runes of many arrays are destroyed, which greatly reduces their effectiveness. Even two large arrays are completely destroyed and can no longer operate. Obviously, if this goes on, the situation will only get worse and worse for Tianting. In the end, Tianbing Tianjiang will have to destroy the whole army. Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun also knew this, so they immediately made adjustments. Song Zhong, who commanded the fleet shooting in the sky, suddenly received the order of Taibai Jinxing: "let your fleet concentrate on defending the east side, as long as you resist the attack there!" Hearing this, song Zhong didn''t say a word. He immediately focused his attack on the East. The shells that had landed in all the surrounding places are now concentrated on the east side, and the density is three or four times higher in an instant, so that the dense artillery fire is connected. It made those demons miserable. Under such dense gunfire, few demons can cross the line of fire, and nine times out of ten died on the road of charging. The fish that occasionally escaped from the net also died in the hands of heavenly soldiers and generals after landing. As long as they do not occupy an absolute disadvantage in quantity, it is still very simple to clean them up with the strength of heaven''s soldiers and generals. In this way, with the full help of song Zhong, the eastern front finally stabilized and there was no threat. However, in other directions, the situation is not good. Without song Zhong''s firepower, their pressure suddenly increased many times, and there was a tendency to collapse at once. However, Taibai Venus, who had been prepared for this, was not in a hurry. He just nodded slightly to Huode Xingjun. The latter immediately ordered: "fire crow army, attack!" With the order of Huode Xingjun, the fire crow army that has been watching the play behind finally set out. They were divided into three teams of 10000 people each, divided into three directions for support. Although there are only 10000 people in each direction, 10000 people are already a lot for the super elite fire crow army. After they flew, they rushed to the enemy on the front line. When he was still on the road, he began to emit fire all over. Each fire crow army is a fire immortal of Jinxian level. After they release the flame all over, they are enough to fill the tens of thousands of feet of space around them with fire. Ten thousand such immortals, after the flames broke out with all their strength, the layers of flames became extremely terrible with the blessing of the fire crow array. From a distance, the three ten thousand team directly became three large fire clouds thousands of miles around, and then rushed into the depths of the demon army like a tsunami! The terrible flame completely ignored the sea water below and directly burned any demons it met to ashes. The sea has been evaporated, and the terrible temperature has even boiled the sea water around 100000 miles! Three such powerful fire clouds rush left and right in the enemy''s formation, like entering an uninhabited territory. In the face of such a abnormal combination, even Da Luo Jinxian dare not easily block the road. Can only watch them draw a piece of death area in the dense army of the demon clan£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 615

    Thirty thousand fire Raven troops stormed in the dense demon family army for nearly a quarter of an hour before they flew back to practice contentedly. In this quarter of an hour, their terrible flames left a terrible impression on everyone! In a short time, at least nearly ten million demon families died in their hands!


    Seeing this, the top level of the demon family hated each other, but they still didn''t choose to rush out in the end.


    You know, in the fairyland, when the two armies fight each other, whoever puts the senior troops into it first will suffer a great loss.


    Generally speaking, the function of low-level cannon fodder is to leave power after destroying the other party''s cannon fodder at the same level, force the other party''s medium-level cannon fodder, so as to consume the other party''s medium-level cannon fodder, so that our side''s medium-level cannon fodder can completely annihilate the other party whose power is damaged, and then by analogy, it can affect the duel of the top strong!


    Take this battle as an example, if all the great Luo Jinxian level masters of the demon family are sent out to attack the fire crow army. Then if the fire crow army is completely destroyed, it will also consume more than half of the mana of these big demons. In this way, the great Luo Jinxian in the Tianting army can kill all these tired demons.


    After the immortal of Da Luo Jinxian gains an advantage, he can help his own Hunyuan Jinxian and besiege the other party''s Hunyuan Jinxian. If the strength of Hunyuan Jinxian is similar, then the new force at the level of Da Luo Jinxian will become the key to the victory!


    Therefore, although the big demons were very angry with the arrogance and strength of the fire crow army, they did not dare to take action easily. Even if they consume more low-level cannon fodder, they must bear it in order to win the final victory.


    In this case, Zhu Rongtian''s elite fire crow army naturally appears particularly invincible! I can''t help it. Who wants people to have good conditions! You know, the fire crow army is a standard immortal weapon carefully created by Zhu Rongtian from head to toe. It can give full play to the power of group warfare to the greatest extent. With the assistance of array, it has become so powerful.


    In fact, if it is a single challenge, there are thousands of golden immortals in the demon family army, which may not be allowed to lose to the fire crow army. Unfortunately, the golden immortals of the demon family were scattered and there was no unified command. So it''s impossible to fight the fire crow army.


    In addition, the demon clan does not have such good conditions. They can equip each Jinxian level monster with standard immortal tools, so even if they know that they play a small role after breaking up, they can only do so. Otherwise, if you concentrate, you will die faster if you are actively impacted by the fire crow army!


    Of course, the impact of the fire crow army is not without shortcomings. Its biggest advantage is that it can be concentrated and produce terrible lethality in a short time. The disadvantage is also obvious, that is, it can''t last.


    Three quarters of an hour is their limit. In order to retain part of the reserve force, they can only be so crazy for a quarter of an hour under normal circumstances. After a quarter of an hour, you must come back and rest, or you''ll be in big trouble!


    After retreating back, the fire crow army immediately took the allocated elixir, and then meditated and adjusted their breath in place to restore their combat effectiveness as soon as possible. Only the rich Zhu Rongtian elite can enjoy such treatment. Otherwise, who is willing to equip his subordinates with a recovery elixir of more than a dozen purple jade?


    After the fire crow army slaughtered wantonly, the attack of the demon family was contained. However, they, who have hundreds of millions of troops in four sea areas, don''t care about this loss at all. With the mobilization of the big demons, the new troops rushed up again, completely in a deadly posture!


    Looking at the endless people gathering on the sea, and the charging of all kinds of ferocious demons and ghosts, Taibai Venus is not sad or happy, and it is not nervous at all. When the other party is almost on the coast. He smiled coldly and whispered, "thunder army, get out!"


    With the order of Taibai Venus, a group of terrible murderers who were originally closing their eyes and nourishing themselves finally opened their bright eyes!


    Ten thousand people, the Zixiao thunder army, known as the first strong army in heaven, only sent out ten thousand people in the face of countless demons and ghosts, and they were divided into three batches and flew in three different directions!


    The fighting mode of Zixiao thunder army is quite different from that of the fire crow army. The fire crow army is like fire from the beginning and launched with all its strength. The Zixiao thunder army seems to be walking around in a leisurely way. No one launches the skill, and no one is in a hurry. Just like ordinary actions, it flies to the battlefield at a slow speed.


    Until they immediately contacted the monsters, these guys took it a little seriously and reached out and took out the weapon they were famous for, thunder knife!


    "Drink!" With the cry of Zixiao thunder army, 10000 troops finally attacked!


    These guys did not arrange any formation, nor did they carry out group charge, but dispersed and rushed forward. From the sky, thousands of people of the Zixiao thunder army, who were still together, rushed in different directions of the sea, and almost everyone''s direction was different! That shape is like a flower that suddenly blooms!


    At this time, we can see the terrible part of Zixiao thunder army. The subordinate of Zixiao thunder army is a special heavenly soldier called thunder sabre. Each one has the strength of Jinxian peak!


    Since the earth immortals got their way, they were gathered together by the heaven for special training because of their superior talents. They practiced the supreme law of the heaven, "Zixiao thunder", and received the best treatment. Whether it is pill or equipment, it is the crown of all armies in Tianting!


    Under such high conditions and requirements, every qualified thunder blade has become a very terrible killing machine. Its single combat effectiveness is far higher than that of ordinary Jinxian, and even close to Da Luo Jinxian. In particular, Captain Luo Jinxian is even more powerful. The lethality caused by such a group of super murderers is immeasurable. After they entered the demon family army, they were like tigers into sheep. There was no one under them! The thunder knife in your hand blooms countless terrible purple knife Qi. No matter what demons and ghosts you touch, you will die if you touch it! It was either split in half by the knife gas, or the Zixiao God thunder attached to the knife gas was electrocuted! In this case, ten thousand thunder swordsmen are like entering a no man''s land and killing straight blood in the dense demon family army! Soon, the strongest thunder sabers at the level of Da Luo Jinxian have been killed thousands of miles away! At this time, all the thunder swordsmen suddenly stopped, and then drank loudly, and mercilessly inserted their thunder swords into the sea! At the next moment, 10000 thunder knives instantly burst out extremely strong purple lights. These lights are as thick as buckets and extremely powerful. They are handed over to each other to form a large dense power grid. All demons and ghosts in the power grid are counted as one, and all are electrocuted on the spot. In an instant, the three sea areas thousands of miles around the island became extremely quiet, and all the shrimp and crab generals were cleaned up! It turned out that this was a special tactic of the Zixiao thunder army. At the beginning, they seemed to charge indiscriminately, but in fact, it was not. Everyone had their own impact target. When everyone reached the target, you will find that these thunder swordsmen have completed an array, which is the famous Zixiao God thunder array! And then it''s simple. Use the thunder knife to trigger the array and fully bloom the power of Zixiao divine thunder. It''s natural to be invincible! The small demon clan is obviously unable to resist such a powerful spell. After killing the demons thousands of miles around, the Zixiao thunder army didn''t stay much. They turned into purple lightning and flew back to the island as fast as possible. In fact, it''s not easy for them to use about half of their mana. If they continue to show their ability, they will die in case they are surrounded! So they will come back as soon as possible, take medicine and regulate their breath immediately, and prepare to participate in the following battle! Seeing this, song Zhong''s heart was finally put down. Only then did he know why Tianting clearly knew that there were many demons and ghosts here, and only sent more than 2 million troops to the hinterland of others to seize the treasure. But it turned out that there was such a powerful force behind it? You know, the fire crow army came to 50000, and the Zixiao thunder army originally said 10000, but finally 20000. With the posture just now, they can be divided into four teams to attack the nearby demon clan in turns. There are Xiandan to supplement mana, and the 200W army on the island to assist. No matter how many people come to the demon family, I''m afraid there''s not enough to eat? Moreover, song Zhong''s flying boat fleet is not vegetarian. Under their continuous bombardment, the extinct demons are no less killed than Zixiao thunder army and fire crow army. In this case, song Zhong and others believe that the demon clan will certainly not charge foolishly again. That''s just looking for death. In addition to wasting the elixir carried by Zixiao thunder army and fire crow army, there will be no war results. Exchange tens of millions of parts for other people''s elixirs? Such a thing, I''m afraid the strong of the demon clan won''t do it! However, to everyone''s surprise, the high level of the demon clan only coordinated a little, and then continued to attack. Moreover, the troops sent out were so many and dense that it was like a gift for you to kill! Seeing this abnormal situation, Taibai Jinxing, Huode Xingjun, song Zhong and other high-level leaders realized that it was wrong at the first time, and guessed that the demon family must have conspiracy. But even if they knew it was so, there was nothing they could do. You can''t stop killing people when they charge, can you? If you don''t kill them, they''ll kill you? Therefore, although they know that there must be something fishy in it, Taibai Jinxing and others can only harden their heads and order to block, let Zixiao thunder army and fire crow army attack in turn, and eliminate the invading demon forces again and again! After half a day of fighting, all the water in a million miles around turned blood red! That is the terrible color rendered by the blood of hundreds of millions of demon troops£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 616

    When the death and injury exceeded 100 million, the blood gas around the whole island soared to the sky, countless wronged souls flew around, and even the white clouds in the sky were stained with a terrible color!


    Finally, after reaching this level, the big demons stopped the deadly attack, and then flew up from the rear with a smile.


    Looking at the abnormal proud smile on their faces, Taibai Venus, Huode Xingjun and song Zhong were alert almost the first time. Quickly adjust the status of the troops and be ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Just as song Zhong and his colleagues were nervous, a few strong breath came from the back. They haven''t arrived yet, but that momentum has caused great pressure on everyone. Except for Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun, everyone, including song Zhong, the treasure house, was stunned by this powerful gas field and was overwhelmed one by one!


    Such a terrible momentum can only be issued by the metamorphosis of Hunyuan Jinxian level. Soon, under the attention of the public, a full six powerful guys came on the stage slowly!


    The first one is a Dragon Emperor Dharma phase thousands of feet high. He was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe with a golden sword hanging around his waist. His Dharma was solemn and majestic. Needless to say, he must be the strongest old demon in the four seas dragon world. The sea family has been registered as the emperor of the Taigu Dragon Emperor in the Taigu era!


    On his left, the same FA Xiang, thousands of feet tall, was a strong man with a ferocious look. He looked ferocious and wore black armor. There were spikes and terrible ghosts everywhere. At first glance, he was a ferocious generation. Song Zhong guessed that 99% of this person is the most famous jiaodemon king in the world of dragons!


    It is said that this guy is the most cruel, especially to immortals. He will torture all people and animals to death in any city he conquers. It is absolutely chicken and dog! Therefore, this man is also known as the king of extinction!


    On the other side of the Taigu Dragon Emperor, there is also a grand Dharma phase thousands of feet high in the relative position of the Jiao demon king. He is a middle-aged man with a cold complexion. He is wrapped in a black robe. He looks thin, but he is actually full of strength.


    This guy should be the giant octopus spirit among the three old demons in the four seas dragon world. In terms of birth, he is undoubtedly the lowest of the three old demons, but in terms of luck, he is the best. This guy was born in ancient times. When he was a little octopus, he happened to catch up with the battle of the four sea dragons invaded by the heaven.


    This guy didn''t know what kind of shit luck he had. In the war, he not only didn''t lose his body, but also relied on swallowing the bodies of the strong and kept promoting. In particular, an emperor level master damaged the backward body, which made him successfully promoted to Hunyuan Jinxian in more than 100000 years after the war. At the same time, he also obtained countless skills in the war. Combined with his own actual situation, he created the magical "dark water xuanming decision", which greatly increased his combat power. Thus established his position in the four seas dragon world.


    Now he is one of the three giants in the four seas dragon world and has become a rival to the dragon family. Even the Taigu Dragon Emperor and the Jiaomo king are very afraid of his strange Xuangong!


    Just these three old demons are enough to give people a headache. But next to them, there are three terrorist beings whose strength is no less than these three.


    These three people are a proud young man in a golden feather coat, a middle-aged man with evil eyes, and a beautiful woman with all kinds of manners and exposed clothes!


    Seeing these three guys appear, song Zhong and others don''t know each other, but there''s nothing. But Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun know that things are obviously bad! Now they have no choice but to hope that Yu Songzhong can contain one of them so that they can kill one first and then deal with the others.


    However, although song Zhong is full of confidence, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun are still very worried. After all, among these people, there is no soft persimmon, and no one is easy to provoke. Song Zhong is just a golden immortal no matter how strong he is. Can he really contain a Hunyuan immortal for an hour? Anyway, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun are not very optimistic about him!


    Now that everyone else has appeared, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun will no longer hide, but also show thousands of feet of FA Xiang, rising from the island. Although they have only two people, they still have to hold each other down in momentum. It can be seen that the strength of these two important ministers in heaven is so strong.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that after so many years of silence in the four seas dragon world, suddenly the situation will come and let the two important ministers of Tianting arrive. It''s a great honor!" Taigu Dragon Emperor smiled.


    Although the ancient dragon emperor was joking, he regarded himself as the master in his words, which clearly mocked that the heaven was invaded by foreign forces!


    Taibai Venus naturally heard the fishiness, so he immediately said with a smile: "the Dragon Emperor is wrong. The four seas dragon world is ruled by heaven. We can come and go if we want. Who can stop me?"


    "Hum!" Huode Xingjun also snorted coldly, "you demon, are you qualified to be a landlord?"


    "Hum!" The ancient dragon emperor snorted coldly, "if you are qualified, we will see and know right away!"


    "Ha ha!" The fire virtuous star gentleman smelled the speech and immediately sneered with disdain: "it''s up to you? I can shoot you to death within three moves. If you don''t believe me, try it! "


    In fact, the reason why Huode Xingjun is so arrogant is to provoke the Taigu Dragon Emperor so that he can rush over alone. Then he can hit this difficult guy hard first. Once he succeeds, today''s situation will be changed! But after hearing this, the ancient dragon emperor was so angry that his face turned green, but he didn''t have a blind impulse. Instead, he sneered and said, "you dare to be so arrogant by relying on the congenital treasure. If there is no ten thousand crow pot, it''s almost like killing you within the emperor''s three moves!" Huode Xingjun felt some regret when he saw that he had not been able to motivate the general to succeed, but he also knew that Taigu Dragon Emperor, an old man who had lived for unknown years, could not be easily fooled. So it''s reasonable that the plan didn''t succeed. He didn''t entangle more. Instead, he smiled and said, "OK, since you don''t dare to come alone, let''s go together. I really don''t care!" At the same time, Huode Xingjun hinted that song Zhong should also move. Since Song Zhong promised others, naturally he couldn''t break his word, so he drove the thunder Shenzhou and slowly flew to Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun. Song Zhong stood in the bow of the boat with Shura snow and looked at the people quietly. In fact, song Zhong is not willing to let Shura snow and himself take risks. However, once they fight, song Zhong can''t take care of her. Instead of letting her toss in the chaos, it''s better to let her follow her. At least with the protection of the sun Shenzhou, the safety of Shura snow is worth ensuring. When song Zhong was ready, the Taigu Dragon Emperor on the other side snorted coldly and said, "hum, Huode Xingjun, don''t think you two are invincible with the congenital treasure! Indeed, the six of us may not be able to win you two, but you underestimate our plot! "¡° What do you mean? " Too white Venus frowned¡° Hehe, the meaning is very simple, that is, you two have been cheated! " Taigu Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "aren''t you as smart as you have not seen anything wrong?"¡° Well? " Hearing this, Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun were shocked. Of course, they saw something wrong. The demon family had just died so many people for nothing. This is the biggest mistake. However, although they were aware of the wrong, they had not guessed where the demon family''s plot was. So the fire De Xing Jun sneered and said, "in addition to seeing that you foolishly gave away a large number of subordinates, I really didn''t see where your so-called plan is!"¡° Ha ha! " The six old demons looked up and laughed at the speech. Taigu Dragon Emperor then pointed to the sea water around the island and said with a smile, "don''t you think the sea water here is the same color as the sea water somewhere?" Hearing this, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun suddenly changed their faces, and then they all exclaimed, "the dark sea of blood!" At the same time, the calm sea suddenly began to burst into blood bubbles, just like boiling water. With the increase of bubbles, the fishy smell and color on the sea surface increase greatly. Moreover, the whole sea began to rise slowly. One Zhang, ten Zhang, 100 Zhang, soon, the whole sea rose more than 100 Zhang high, and then black heads began to rise from the sea. The new heads are completely different from the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the four seas dragon world. They are dark, ferocious, and full of murderous fangs! Seeing them, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun suddenly changed their faces, and then they all shouted, "Asura evil ghost army in the dark sea of blood!"¡° How did they come here? " Huode Xingjun couldn''t help exclaiming¡° Ha ha, of course we invited him! " Taigu Dragon Emperor laughed and said, "are you because we are all idiots? Give you hundreds of millions of troops for nothing? I tell you, all this is calculated by us. With the essence and soul of the one hundred million army as the guide, and with the ghosts of the old ancestor of the blood sea, we can open a passage between the four seas and the sea of blood, so that the great army of the sea of blood will be here. Ha ha ha! " The big demons around then laughed wildly. The Jiao demon king said proudly, "the blood sea ancestor has promised us to send two princes. With them, we have eight Hunyuan Jinxian here. Do you two old people still have the ability to eat us? "¡° To tell you the truth? What we value is not this new congenital treasure, but the congenital treasure in your two bastards'' hands! Ha ha ha! " Taigu Dragon Emperor laughed wildly£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 617

    "Damn it!" Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun finally lost their former composure. They only focused on the old demons of the surrounding world, and did not calculate the distant sea of blood at all. As a result, one step was wrong and everyone lost the game!


    If six old demons appear, with the strong strength of Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun, together with the congenital treasure, they can barely fight a draw. If song Zhong can contain one, he may still have the hope of winning. However, if eight Hunyuan golden immortals arrive, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun will certainly not be rivals. Maybe I have to explain my life here.


    The demons on the opposite side were very excited and laughed wildly. They seemed to have determined that they were in control!


    In the face of such an unfavorable situation, Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun quickly exchanged eyes, and then coincidentally announced to song Zhong, "boy, there''s an accident. Do you have any way?"


    The reason why the two men looked for song Zhong at the first time was that song Zhong always gave them a mysterious feeling. Even their sharp eyes could not completely see through song Zhong''s cards. Therefore, at the moment of this crisis, they all thought of song Zhong. This is also an emergency! Whether he can or not, ask first!


    However, to their surprise, song Zhong didn''t shake his head for the first time. Instead, he scratched his scalp and said calmly, "this is a little difficult?"


    Who are Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun? As soon as you hear this, you know there''s a door! At this burning moment, where can Huode Xingjun care about others, he quickly shouted: "if you can hold two Hunyuan Jinxian, I''ll make you 10 Jiupin cores!"


    "Come on!" Song Zhong immediately shouted, "is one Hunyuan Jinxian and two Hunyuan Jinxian the same concept? How can the power of the two of them increase so simply? Without 20 cores, I can only take care of myself! "


    "You, you, you little rabbit, take advantage of the fire?" Huode Xingjun''s angry way.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just doing business!" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    Taibai Venus saw that the blood sea below had risen high. She knew that there was not much time. At this time, she couldn''t hesitate at all. So he hurriedly said to Huode Xingjun, "promise him, not just 2000 Kung Fu? I''ll make it up to you later! "


    "Hi!" Upon hearing the speech, Huode Xingjun could only face bitterly and say, "I am the Lord of zhurong heaven! Why am I embarrassed to be blackmailed by a junior? "


    "Don''t take him as a junior?" Taibai Jinxing couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "who''s the younger generation''s ability to defeat two mixed gold immortals?"


    "Ah ~" Huode Xingjun was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said in surprise: "ah! That''s true! Although song Zhong is a golden immortal, if he can fight against two mixed yuan golden immortals today, he also has the qualification to be on an equal footing with us! Well, in that case, it doesn''t matter if I''m blackmailed! "


    With that, Huode Xingjun directly preached to song Zhong, "I promised the 20 cores, but we must entangle them. We don''t know the outcome, so you can''t let them intervene!"


    "OK, deal!" Song Zhong said happily.


    Seeing song Zhong''s promise, Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun were a little relieved.


    When Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun asked song Zhong for help, the blood sea below also boiled to the extreme, and the sea level rose thousands of feet! Finally, under the protection of countless powerful general Asura, two ugly guys appeared.


    They were covered with bloody armor and countless ferocious ghosts. Their shapes were majestic and murderous. But with their two faces, it''s really disgusting.


    The appearance of these two people is completely indescribable. A head is as big as a bucket, eyes are like copper bells, and the muscles on his face are crisscrossed, just like the ground after the earthquake, and like the 100 cucumbers stacked together and sprayed with black paint! Anyway, it''s ugly enough to scare the dead alive!


    As for the other one, it''s not as good as him. His face is quite square. It''s like a sand flat hit by a rainstorm, and it''s like chicken droppings scattered on a flat road. Anyway, their looks, in short, in short, there is only one sentence to summarize, that is, they are miserable!


    However, although these two guys are very ugly, their strength is stronger than each other. The leading big head ghost doesn''t belong to Taibai Venus and Huode star in momentum. As for the flat faced ghost behind him, he was a little better than the ancient dragon emperor.


    After the two men came out, Shura snow around Song Zhong immediately shocked and quietly hid her body. At the same time, she said to song Zhong: "husband, this is my third brother and thirty-three brother, both of whom are my mother and take good care of me. In addition, they are my father''s capable subordinates. Their strength is very terrible. You should be careful! "


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded, then smiled and said, "these two people are really your brothers? Why is it so different? "


    Shura Snow''s appearance, dare not say the crown is absolutely thirty-three days, but it is definitely the top three super stunning! So far, no one can compare with Shura snow except the famous Chang''e.


    But these two brothers, the prince of the sea of blood, are so ugly. How can they be brothers and sisters? Hearing song Zhong''s ridicule, Shura Xue was so angry that her teeth itched, she couldn''t help but twist song Zhong. Song Zhong, with his thick skin, was certainly not afraid to twist, but he deliberately screamed and begged for mercy again and again. At this time, the two valiant princes just wanted to make a declaration of contempt for heaven, but they suddenly heard someone laughing. They suddenly flew into a rage and said in their heart, who is so bold? How dare you make trouble when our brother comes out? Destroyed the terrible atmosphere we worked hard to create! Even Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun dare not be so arrogant. That bastard clearly despises us! Doesn''t he want to live? Thinking of this, the two ugly ghosts immediately looked at the direction of laughter and planned to teach him a lesson. As a result, something unexpected happened to everyone. After the two Prince Xuehe turned their heads, they immediately fell into a dull state. Then the thirty-three Prince couldn''t help shaking his head and said to the Third Prince: "third brother, am I dazzled? Why does that woman look so much like our sister? "¡° Idiot! " The third prince scolded directly, "what''s image, that''s our sister Shura snow!"¡° Ah? Is this your sister? But why is her stomach so big? " The thirty third prince was surprised. Pop! The unbearable Third Prince directly slapped the fool''s brother on the skull, and then said, "do you still need to ask? It must have been made big! "¡° Ah! " Hearing this, the thirty-three prince was furious, and his whole face turned red in an instant! He then yelled directly at Shura snow: "sister, who made your stomach big?" Thirty three prince so shouted, Shura snow blushed with shame, and wanted to find a ground to drill in. The people around them, one by one, turned red. If they hadn''t scruples about the powerful forces in the sea of blood, they would have burst into laughter on the spot! Song Zhong, a villain, had a childlike innocence at this time. He directly raised his right hand and shouted, "tell Uncle, I did it!"¡° Ha ha ha ~ "as soon as song Zhong said this, the people around him couldn''t stand it anymore and all laughed. Even people as serious as Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun can''t help laughing up and down, completely losing their Xianjia demeanor! Shura Sherton was so angry that he gave song Zhong a hard punch, and then hid in the thunder flying boat. But the third prince and the thirty Third Prince didn''t laugh. They were all directly angry. The two felt angry all over¡° Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you ~ "Prince 33 was so angry that he lost his mind. He roared and killed song Zhong. Although the third prince didn''t shout, the anger in his heart was no less than that of his brother, so he didn''t say a word of nonsense. He took his subordinates to kill Ben song Zhong together. Seeing the two men killed, song Zhong was not surprised but happy. In fact, he deliberately angered the two princes so that they could bite themselves. Only in this way can he make an agreement with Huode Xingjun and prevent them from participating in the siege of Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun. Of course, after successfully angering the two princes, song Zhong did not dare to stay where he was. He quickly controlled the thunder flying boat and flew out 100000 miles away in the way of thunder escape. One hundred thousand li is still a distance for others, but it is nothing for Jinxian of Hunyuan level. As soon as song Zhong stopped the flying boat, the third prince and the thirty third prince came over with their front and rear feet¡° Son of a bitch, you die! " While scolding, the two princes flew with their palms, shooting terrible blood waves thousands of feet wide to kill song Zhong. Although the thunder Shenzhou is very good, with the repeated promotion of song Zhong, it has the ability to compete with Da Luo Jinxian. But the problem is that now its opponent is two strong men at the peak of mixed yuan. If they jointly hit it, the thunder Shenzhou will not be blocked at all and will be destroyed in an instant. Of course, song Zhong was reluctant to give up the thunder Shenzhou. Therefore, after the killing moves of the third prince and the thirty third prince, he also followed and sacrificed his super killer, the 30000 foot long sun Shenzhou, which had been hidden for many days£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 618

    The thirty thousand Zhang sun Shenzhou is more than a hundred miles long and magnificent. It is like a flying city. Every place above is glittering with gold, just like it is made of gold!


    As soon as the sun Shenzhou appeared, it immediately burst into thousands of golden lights. LengSheng annihilated all the blood waves sent by the third prince and the thirty third prince, leaving no trace.


    Seeing this scene, the third prince and the thirty Third Prince were shocked and couldn''t help shouting: "shit, this is a god horse thing?"


    Just as they were in a daze, song Zhong, standing at the bow of the boat, waved his big hand. At the next moment, tens of thousands of beautiful Jinwu flew out of all parts of the sun Shenzhou, and then screamed and rushed to the third prince and the thirty third prince.


    These Jinwu are transformed by the soul. They spit out the terrible real fire of the sun, and fiercely and fearlessly siege the two princes of Hunyuan Jinxian level!


    Although the third prince and the thirty Third Prince were strong, they were helpless. In addition, all kinds of evil magic in their blood sea system were restrained by the sun real fire, so that they were beaten without temper. They can only defend back-to-back. They don''t even have the ability to move.


    Looking from a distance, I saw two blood shadows surrounded by countless Jinwu. The endless sun was burning from all directions! The scene was like in an alchemy furnace. The third prince and the thirty Third Prince were the materials burned!


    Of course, the Asura army on the other side of the sea of blood will not make a move and their master will be besieged. Therefore, after seeing this situation, they no longer care about the disputes on the island. They roared and rushed over one after another, and then divided into two parts. One part besieged song Zhong''s sun Shenzhou, and the other part went to rescue the two princes.


    The Asura evil ghost army is the elite soldiers of the sea of blood. These guys control the boundless sea of blood, like two blood dragons hundreds of miles thick and thousands of miles long, and fiercely rush towards the sun Shenzhou and the two princes. Before people arrived, the terrible murderous spirit had changed the surrounding environment, the sun and the moon!


    In the face of such a strong attack, song Zhong didn''t dare to fight with the endless. He didn''t know how many Asura evil ghost armies fought against each other, so he quickly drove the sun Shenzhou to retreat. Of course, when he withdrew, he didn''t forget to sneer: "brothers in law, Xueer and I are all right. When she is born, I''ll ask the child to offer you tea!"


    "Son of a bitch!" The third prince and the thirty Third Prince were so angry that they ran away directly. Originally, with the help of their subordinates, they had killed tens of thousands of Jinwu surrounded them. When they became angry, they directly forgot their original task and chased song Zhong''s sun Shenzhou with their subordinates.


    So, two blood dragons converged into one, a super blood dragon big enough to swallow the sun Shenzhou in one bite! It just follows behind the sun Shenzhou, making a momentum to devour it, shooting blood arrows and attacking the protective light of the sun Shenzhou!


    Of course, song Zhong will not wait to die. While driving the sun Shenzhou to escape, he releases all the gold and black, so that they can keep spitting out the real fire of the sun and burn hard at the blood dragon.


    Because of its natural nature, after the sun''s true fire is sprayed on the blood dragon, a big pit can be burned in an instant. The water of the blood sea and the evil spirits active in the sea are directly evaporated by the sun''s true fire.


    However, compared with such a huge blood dragon, the loss caused by tens of thousands of Jinwu is not fatal. Moreover, Jinwu doesn''t always win the battle results. Sometimes, they just get close to the blood dragon. Before they can spit out the real fire of the sun, they are cleaned up by the super experts hidden in the blood dragon by various means.


    In short, the fighting between the two sides was extremely fierce. There were casualties between the blood dragon and the sun Shenzhou, and a large number of personnel were reduced almost all the time. Whether the powerful Asura evil ghost army or the terrible sun Jinwu, in this super large-scale combat effectiveness, they can not help but become cannon fodder.


    However, for the third prince and the thirty third prince, the dead are real subordinates. For song Zhong, what he lost was only the energy of the sun''s true fire.


    The reason for this is that the Jinwu on the sun Shenzhou is actually a specially refined soul. Even if the body made by the sun''s true fire dies, its soul will be fine. After flying back to the sun Shenzhou, absorb the sun''s true fire contained in the flying boat, you can revive again and continue to fight.


    The true fire of the sun on the sun Shenzhou can be supplemented by the sun god thunder. Anyway, song Zhong has a lot of sun god thunder, so he doesn''t care at all.


    Of course, the third prince and the thirty Third Prince don''t care. There is no shortage of qualified soldiers in the sea of blood. So they didn''t care about the casualties at all. They were determined to take song Zhong down. In this case, song Zhong easily led them away!


    People watching the war in the distance were surprised to see song Zhong suddenly turn into such a terrible flying boat. But soon, their looks showed different. All the six old demons frowned and looked worried. They were afraid that there were still many such killer maces in the heaven.


    In fact, they don''t need much. As long as there is even one more, they can only run away this time!


    As for Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun, they were relieved. I know I''ve finally survived this time. With such abnormal things as the sun Shenzhou, song Zhong can almost top two mixed yuan golden immortals without congenital treasure. In this way, they just have to pick up the remaining six old demons!


    Thinking of this, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun did not hesitate to show their congenital treasures one after another. On the hand of Taibai Venus is the Kowloon divine fire cover, which is a red hemispherical cover. There are nine lifelike fire dragons on it, about tens of feet in size, which rotate slowly on the hand of Taibai Venus. With its appearance, a powerful aura appeared in an instant, making the old demons around change color. As for Huode Xingjun, naturally unwilling to be outdone, he slowly took out a beautiful copper pot with tens of thousands of exquisite fire crows on the surface, which is particularly beautiful. But no one dared to underestimate the fierce murderous spirit from above. Taibai Venus then sneered and said, "they''re all fighting. Let''s not be stunned, some old guys?" While talking, Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun shot together, and the Jiulong divine fire mask turned into a fire net all over the sky, overwhelming the old demon''s head. The ten thousand crow pot released countless giant fire crows, burning the congenital fire, and fiercely besieged several old demons. Seeing this, the six old demons naturally couldn''t be caught without a hand. They also showed their magic powers one after another and fought with Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun. The fighting of Hunyuan Jinxian level is too terrible. They have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Countless divine lights are crisscrossed in tens of thousands of miles around. Magic weapons shine brilliantly and shine incomparably bright in the air! Because the battle between these great gods was too terrible, in order not to hurt their subordinates, they deliberately stayed away from the island at the beginning of the war, so as not to be affected by the war. Soon after they flew away, the soldiers below couldn''t hold back and fought again. The demon troops, like the tide, besieged the island again, forcing the heavenly soldiers and generals to fight back. Therefore, a fairy demon war began. The whole battlefield was divided into three parts. Around the island was the bloody battle of low-level troops. 2 million heavenly soldiers and generals fought tenaciously against enemies several times their own under the leadership of Zixiao thunder army and fire crow army. Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun suppressed the six old demons at the level of mixed yuan Jinxian a little farther away from the battlefield. Tens of thousands of miles around them are full of terrible destruction lights. Their strength is not mixed gold immortals. If they get close, they will be shocked to death! That regiment is the most dangerous. In addition, song Zhong also used the name of Shura snow to firmly contain the blood sea army. The third prince and the thirty third prince had already lost their determination in the provocation of song Zhong''s eldest brother-in-law on the left and younger brother-in-law on the right. They didn''t care about anything else at all. They were chasing song Zhong. But the speed of the sun Shenzhou was so fast that the troops led by the two princes couldn''t catch up. They didn''t achieve any results except killing thousands of Jinwu. On the contrary, there are countless deaths and injuries on my side! However, the third prince and the thirty Third Prince have been so angry that they have lost their determination. Even if they pay a heavy price, they have to catch song Zhong first! It has to be said that the battle between immortals is lasting. The great shopping that affected hundreds of millions of troops lasted more than a day without stopping. There were countless deaths and injuries on the island, more than a third of the heavenly soldiers and generals were lost, and the demon clan paid at least dozens of times the price. And Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun can only reluctantly suppress the six demons, but there is no possibility to win. As for song Zhong, he is still entangled with the third prince and the thirty third prince. In addition to loving his own real sun fire, song Zhong has never shown defeat! However, the bloody battle of the people gradually entered the white hot stage with the passage of time. The treasure light in the sky suddenly became extremely bright, and the whole island began to shake. It looked like an earthquake, but it gave people the feeling that something powerful was breaking through the earth£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 619

    Seeing this abnormal situation, everyone immediately became nervous, because they knew that the congenital treasure was about to appear.


    Generally speaking, the place where this kind of thing comes out is uncertain. It may be on the island or on the sea. There is no law at all. That''s why it depends on character.


    It is precisely because of this that the great gods such as Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun did not cling to the island, but came to the sea war. Anyway, no matter where, it may be where the baby appears.


    In the early stage when the baby was about to appear, these people involuntarily stopped, nervously looked at the sea below, and tried their best to explore the treasure with divine knowledge. Even the three princes and thirty-three princes who chased song Zhong in the distance stopped at this time and waited quietly for the treasure to be unearthed.


    Finally, under the attention of the public, a silver bead gently jumped out of the water from the sea beside the big island. It was about the size of a pigeon egg and was silver all over, emitting a faint blue light.


    This blue light passes around like a wave. Anyone who touches it, whether you are an immortal or a demon, will be hit and fly in an instant. All the unlucky people who are hit and fly have not survived and are all shocked to death by a terrible force.


    For a moment, the bead was emptied within hundreds of miles. Seeing this, people with low strength retreated one after another for fear of being killed on the spot.


    As soon as this thing appeared, all those waiting were pleasantly surprised and inexplicably shouted: "God, it''s the congenital treasure dinghaizhu!"


    "Damn it!" The ancient dragon emperor suddenly shouted, "this is the relic of our dragon ancestors. It should be given to me!" Then he rushed to dinghaizhu.


    Indeed, Dinghai Shenzhu is an imperial master of the dragon family. He personally refined the innate treasure and used the innate water. After refining, it is said that it has infinite power. When shaking, it can stir up the power of the whole world. Below Da Luo Jinxian, it is definitely a second kill! This is also the reason why the blue light released by it is so terrible!


    However, at this time, the people obviously didn''t come to reason. No one would give up the sea god pearl to the Taigu Dragon Emperor because it belonged to the dragon family. Especially Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun, their primary purpose is to prevent each other from getting this baby. On this basis, it''s best to get the baby, otherwise they can''t cheapen their dead enemies.


    Therefore, as soon as the Taigu Dragon Emperor took action, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun stopped the past together. The action of Taigu Dragon Emperor suddenly triggered everyone''s crazy mood. People with strength immediately put down the fight and rushed to the Dinghai god pearl.


    Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun have the strongest strength among these people, and their speed is also the fastest. To say that the opportunity to obtain treasures is undoubtedly their greatest.


    However, everyone knows this truth. Especially the six old demons, with them in charge, naturally can''t allow Taibai Venus and Huode star to get this treasure. Therefore, when Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun intended to make a move, they united first, tried their best to stop them.


    Even though Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun are powerful and protected by congenital treasure, they are completely entangled under the crazy control of these six old demons. They can''t move at all!


    On the other side, seeing the appearance of Dinghai Shenzhu, the third prince and the thirty third prince also instantly forgot song Zhong''s hatred and immediately wanted to turn around and rob the treasure. But song Zhong obviously couldn''t fulfill their wishes!


    Song Zhongxin said that when you didn''t have a congenital treasure, you almost drove me to death. If this thing fell into your hands, wouldn''t I be dead? No, I''d rather you spell it than let it fall into your hands!


    Thinking of this, song Zhong also went out of his way, waved his big hand directly, commanded the sun Shenzhou and took the initiative to intercept the past horizontally. At the same time, Jinwu on the sun Shenzhou also received the order of song Zhong and rushed to the turning blood dragon in the sky at the fastest speed.


    The speed of the full sprint of Jinwu is very fast. From a distance, it is like meteors, leaving straight gold lines in the sky, and then fiercely rushing into the sea of blood.


    The next moment is the earth shaking big bang! Countless huge golden fireballs exploded in the depths of the sea of blood, burning thousands or even tens of thousands of feet of the sea of blood into gas. Almost all the Asura evil ghost armies in this range were destroyed. Only the Asura above the golden immortal of the great Luo can escape, but he is also seriously injured.


    It turned out that song Zhong, who was almost insane, let the Jinwu explode in the depths of the sea of blood, and the Jinwu of Jinxian level explode. The power can only be described as terror. And such an explosion is not one, but thousands of times. We can imagine what a terrible scene it is. Anyway, the bloody River in the Asura world was killed by the desperate song Zhong at once.


    At the same time, song Zhong also took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to stop the sun Shenzhou on the way of the blood dragon flying to the Dinghai Shenzhu.


    The third prince and the thirty Third Prince trembled with anger when they saw that they had suffered such heavy losses! Almost all of them were going crazy. Without any nonsense, they directly ordered the impact and planned to break through song Zhong''s obstacles at all costs to rob dinghaishen pearl.


    However, although the ideas of the third prince and the thirty third prince are good, it is a pity that they are difficult to do. Song Zhong''s sun Shenzhou consumed countless sun true fire god thunder, and the sun true fire restrained the blood sea system most. Therefore, although the blood sea army was sharp, it could not break through song Zhong''s obstruction in a short time, and even was killed and injured by song Zhong''s self exploding Jinwu, which did not hesitate to sacrifice. For a moment, Shuangfang fell into an impasse again. When the two battlefields were in balance, the fighting around the island also entered a white hot stage. The low-level troops are better. They know that dinghaishenzhu is beyond their reach. Even if you rush up, you just die in the hands of god pearl! But for those great Luo Jinxian, it is different. In fact, in theory, they can accept the congenital treasure. Even if they can''t, they will be injured at most and won''t be shocked to death. In this case, who can resist the desire in his heart? Therefore, the great Luo Jinxian on both sides of the human demon fought fiercely around. However, it is a pity that because they are close in strength and quantity, they can just contain each other, so that their energy has to be invested in combat effectiveness, but no one can touch the fixed sea god pearl from beginning to end. I have to say, this situation is very strange! Just after the chaotic battle between the two sides lasted a short time, something that made song Zhong almost crazy suddenly happened. Shura Xue, song Zhong''s wife, with a big stomach, flew out of the sun Shenzhou and went straight to Dinghai Shenzhu while song Zhong was fighting with his two brothers. Song Zhong found it after she left. Suddenly, the dead took risks and shouted, "Xueer! Are you crazy? Come back to me! " Not only was song Zhong frightened, but even the third prince and the thirty Third Prince were very frightened! Although they hate song Zhong, they love their own sister with their father and mother very much. How can they sit and watch her fall into crisis? So the thirty-three prince was worried and shouted, "sister, come back quickly! Can''t I beat the boy? " The third prince was more shrewd and shouted directly, "listen to me. Who dares to touch my sister''s hair? I Asura and he will never die!" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he quickly threatened: "Shura snow is my wife. Whoever dares to touch her, I will kill him all over the door!" That''s great! Whether it''s the Tianting side or the demon side, it''s all at once. Get away from Shura snow quickly. So Hu, the little girl walked through the battlefield with a big stomach. No matter good or evil, she gave way. No one dared to stop and no one dared to take action! For demons, Asura are comrades in arms. They dare not move. Moreover, the ancestor of Xuehe was notorious and moved his baby daughter. Kong was afraid that even if he had a congenital treasure, he could not keep his head. Therefore, even the six old demons did not dare to fight her. As for the Tianting side, it is because of song Zhong''s relationship that no one will touch their own people. This caused Shura snow to become the only person on the field who was not attacked! In this case, she almost strolled around and came to dinghaishenzhu easily. Dinghai Shenzhu seemed to be very congenial to her. The blue light did not cause any harm to Shura snow. After coming to the fixed sea god bead, Shura snow stretched out her snow-white little hand, carefully held the fixed sea god bead up and said gently to it, "baby, you will follow me in the future, okay?" The fixed sea god bead immediately emitted a silver light, illuminating the pretty face of Shura snow. With the flashing light, Shura snow and dinghaishen bead seemed to be communicating. Soon, the light disappeared, and dinghaishen bead became an ordinary silver bead, floating around Shura snow. Seeing this, everyone was stunned, because it was clearly the phenomenon that Dinghai God bead recognized the Lord successfully. In other words, the immortal and demon tribes sent out several mixed gold immortals and hundreds of millions of troops. After several days of fighting here, the biggest bargain was taken away by Shura snow. It was just the guy who came to see the excitement£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 620

    Seeing the final result, everyone looked very strange. The six old demons are extremely unwilling, especially the three old demons in the four seas dragon world, who clearly belong to their own territory, but were taken away by outsiders. How can they not be angry? However, the Asura family is really difficult to provoke. Not only the blood River''s father was cruel, but also his sons were very powerful.


    Today''s two are not the most powerful. They are already so strong. It can be seen how powerful the details of the Asura family are. So although those old demons were extremely unwilling, they didn''t dare to touch Shura snow.


    The Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun are unable to laugh or cry. They don''t know whether to be happy or depressed. To say happy, they are also happy. After all, Shura snow is song Zhong''s wife. When you are at a disadvantage on your own side, you should be glad that the baby has not been robbed by several old demons!


    But when it comes to depression, they also have it. With their big identity, the thunder army and the fire crow army participated. In the end, they lost their troops and returned home. It''s really not good-looking!


    Of course, for Shura snow, it is naturally excited to death. In fact, the reason why she insisted on getting here when she was pregnant. Just want to use her strange middleman identity to see if she can fish in troubled waters. After all, it is a congenital treasure. She can''t help being indifferent.


    Unexpectedly, among the people who came this time were the third prince and the thirty Third Prince of the Asura family, that is, her brother. So she made her plan seamless and easily got the dinghaishen pearl, which of course made her excited!


    After getting the Dinghai god pearl, Shura snow hurried to song Zhong''s sun Shenzhou. She wanted to show song Zhong the baby she got at the first time.


    However, when Shura snow flew to song Zhong, an accident happened.


    Originally, the third prince and the thirty Third Prince of the Asura family, although they love their sister and will never let outsiders hurt her, but this does not mean that they acquiesced in Shura Snow''s marriage.


    In fact, when they came out this time, they also had a special mission. That is, if you see Shura snow, you must bring her back.


    Now, it happens to be an opportunity, because when Shura snow rushes to song Zhong, it is close to the Asura army fighting with song Zhong. In this way, it gives the two princes an excellent opportunity.


    The third prince is obviously a shrewd guy. Naturally, he will not miss such a good opportunity. So on the way to Shura snow, he immediately ordered Prince 33 to say, "I''ll catch my little sister! You take people and entangle song Zhong to death, at all costs! "


    "Yes!" The thirty third prince was most obedient to his third brother. As soon as he saw his order, he immediately promised, and then rushed to song Zhong''s sun Shenzhou with a large army.


    All they saw was the blood dragon, which suddenly accelerated to the extreme and hit the sun Shenzhou with a lightning speed. Hit the sun Shenzhou directly thousands of miles away!


    Although song Zhong tried his best to launch thousands of Jinwu self explosions, he failed to stop these madmen from charging.


    In fact, if you really count it up, song Zhong''s collision was not light, but it was not fatal for the sun Shenzhou! After all, this is a 3W Zhang flying boat, which is blessed with countless prohibitions, and the sun''s true fire restrains the blood river. Coupled with the core of the nine immortals, it has an extremely powerful immortal Qi. All these make the sun Shenzhou extremely powerful. It is not something that these Asura evil ghost armies can kill at one blow.


    On the contrary, it was Ashura''s side, because this too reckless impact caused extremely heavy casualties. The power of thousands of Jinwu self explosion is not for fun. Even the thirty-three princes affected have been blown up. Even if he is a Hunyuan Jinxian, he is still powerless in the face of the sun and true fire that specifically restrain him.


    However, although the casualties of the Asura family were heavy, their strategic goal was achieved. That is to win the necessary time for the third prince.


    The third prince, as such a powerful existence among the many princes of the Asura family, his strength is naturally incomparable. He is not even worse than Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun. He is simply not comparable to a little child like Shura snow.


    So the third prince gave up the big army and killed Ben Xiuluo Xue directly. He frightened the little girl on the spot and hurried to escape. However, the strength of both sides is too poor. One is the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian and the other is already the strong one at the peak of Hunyuan. Where can Shura snow run better than her third brother? Anyway, almost in the blink of an eye, the third prince caught up with Shura snow.


    Seeing this situation, the people around immediately became anxious. Especially song Zhong, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun, they are most concerned about the comfort of Shura snow. The only difference is that song Zhong is worried about his wife, while the other two are afraid that the fixed sea god bead in Shura Snow''s hand will fall into the hands of the Asura family.


    To this end, the three people agreed to try their best to rescue Shura snow. However, what they think is good, but it is difficult to achieve their wish!


    For example, the six old demons are sworn enemies with the heavenly court and allies with the Asura family. At this critical time, how can they sit back and watch the great events of Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun bad three princes?


    These six wily guys didn''t even have to communicate, so they immediately stopped Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun, and all tried their best to force them to move! As for song Zhong, he was entangled by the thirty-three prince. There was no way! I can only watch Shura snow against the third prince. However, Shura snow is a personal spirit! Seeing that she could not run away, she immediately put on a smiling face and said to the third prince, "Oh, third brother, you have come to save others! I was bullied by the old ghost song Zhong. How miserable! " Song Zhong in the distance almost fainted! Obviously, I''m much younger than Shura snow. Why should I become an old ghost instead? In fact, Shura snow is not really scolding song Zhong, but she wants to delay and wait for rescue! If the thirty-three princes were thirty-three, they would probably be caught in her bitter meat trick. They would be confused by her sweet words, and then beaten away by the people who came to the rescue. However, the person who chases Shura Xue this time is the third prince. He is so smart that he can''t see that this is Shura Xue''s delaying strategy? So the third prince didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Shura snow at all. He directly grabbed Shura Snow''s shoulder and said solemnly: "little sister, this move is useless to my brother. You''d better follow me back and give it to my father?"¡° Ah? " While dodging, Shura Xue shouted, "brother, will you spare me? Look at me now? If I go back, my father will surely kill me alive? " While talking, she used her superb body method to avoid the attack of the third prince. The third prince didn''t care. He continued to reach out and grab it. At the same time, he shouted, "don''t worry, our brother pleaded for you, and you got the Dinghai god pearl. Father, for these reasons, you will not be killed for decades at most. Even your children can be saved! "¡° That won''t work? " Shura snow hurriedly said, "my father will still force me to marry?"¡° Since the father has chosen a husband for you, you must marry out! " The third prince immediately said angrily, "as a princess of the Asura family, you can only marry the general of Asura!"¡° I don''t, I will never marry those ugly ghosts! " Hearing this, Shura Xue immediately shouted, "I already have a husband. He is song Zhong!"¡° You know it''s useless. Song Zhong is not enough to change his father''s view. He will certainly kill song Zhong and let you remarry! " The third prince said, his hands suddenly strengthened, and his body method was several times faster. Shura Sherton couldn''t resist, and he was about to be captured. It turned out that just now, the third prince didn''t do his best, but paralyzed Shura snow, so that when she was careless, she could take it at one fell swoop. It has to be said that the third prince''s plot is good and has achieved good results. If the previous Shura snow, he would really catch it. But now it''s different. Shura snow has the congenital treasure Dinghai God bead. Where is it so easy to be caught? Although the sea god bead recognized the Lord soon, he still had the minimum ability to protect the Lord. When Shura snow was about to catch him. It immediately released a surging blue light, and LengSheng shook the third prince''s hand away. Shura snow took the opportunity to dodge to one side, and then she patted her chest and said with lingering fear: "the third brother is good or bad. She almost caught someone else. Fortunately, I have the sea god pearl, otherwise people will capsize in the gutter! " When the third prince heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and crying and said, "sister? In your eyes, your brother and I are a "sewer", right? "¡° Hey, hey, almost! " Xiuluo Xue said with a smile, "third brother, I know you love others most! Anyway, now that I have the protection of dinghaishenzhu, you can''t catch me, let me go? Will you? "¡° Obviously not good! Because I can easily catch you! " The third prince sighed and said, "Alas! In fact, I didn''t want to use this move, but who told you to force me? Don''t blame your brother for being cruel. " With that, the third prince stretched out his big hand, bent his fingers and popped up strange blood lines, hitting Shura snow. The strange blood lines are very beautiful and full of mysterious feeling. But when Shura snow saw it, she suddenly changed her face and couldn''t help shouting, "Asura bird master''s hand! God, my father is so eccentric. People have been crying and begging for so many years, but they have taught you! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 621

    In the face of Shura Xue''s cry, the third prince''s face was covered with black lines. While placing bleeding lines, he easily imprisoned Shura Xue''s mana through the protective blue light of Dinghai God bead. At the same time, he said with a helpless wry smile: "this Ashura bird sect is a means to deal with the traitors in the Ashura family. Once it is used, even if Ashura is better than the mixed golden immortal, he should bow down and become a minister, How can such a powerful thing teach you this lawless little girl? "


    Xiuluo Xue, who was completely restrained, said wrongfully, "but isn''t this the exclusive skill of my father? Doesn''t he seem to have taught anyone? Even my eldest brother can''t. why should I teach you? "


    "Hey, hey, it''s your blessing!" The third prince said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t learn everything, but my father was afraid that you might escape with a trick, so he specially gave me a move, the hand of the Ashura bird sect. This move is only effective for the Ashura royal family below the middle stage of the great Luo Jinxian. And you seem to be the only royal family at this level! "


    Hearing this, Shura Xue was so angry that she clenched her teeth and said ruthlessly, "father is so bad! It seems that I''m right to run out and marry someone this time! "


    "If you dare say that to your father, he may lock you up for a thousand years!" The third prince''s helpless way.


    "Ah ~" Shura Xue knew that she was afraid and hurriedly closed her mouth.


    At this time, song Zhong, who saw Shura snow caught, was finally angry!


    "Let her go!" Song Zhong roared and drove the sun Shenzhou straight. At the same time, he waved his big hand and got out 100 super ships in his life space.


    A hundred colorful flying boats with a length of 5000 feet shocked the whole audience as soon as they appeared. Then, tens of thousands of dragon cannons on all warships opened fire together, and millions of shells refined by binghuoxian thunder hit the blood dragon composed of Asura evil ghost army like a meteor shower.


    Immediately, countless terrible explosions occurred one after another. Red fireballs blew the blood dragon black and blue. The Asura evil ghost army was killed and injured in such a terrible explosion!


    Coupled with the flagship of the sun Shenzhou, this powerful fleet stopped all the Asura armies at once.


    At the same time, the red eyed song Zhong, like a furious tiger, let go of his height of 300 feet and killed the third prince straightly. All the demons and ghosts on the road were smashed by his fist!


    When the third prince saw song Zhong killed him, he was not surprised but happy. He immediately sneered and said, "if you hide on the ship honestly, I really can''t help you! But since you come out to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    While talking, the third prince greeted song Zhong with a sneer. He held the immovable Shura snow in his left hand and condensed a palm dozens of feet in his right hand. He beat song Zhong hard.


    According to their strength, the third prince at the peak of Hunyuan will certainly slap song Zhong to death, at least he will be paralyzed!


    So after seeing this scene, almost everyone decided that the reckless song Zhong was dead this time!


    However, just a moment before the two fought, song Zhong suddenly roared, his right hand expanded out of thin air, and emitted colorful light, in which there was a faint smell of dazzle disease, sky fire, sky and real water, the air of the earth, the air of sharp gold, and the air of eternal youth. Five kinds of super powers, gathered in a group, are tempered and burned into a new and unparalleled terrible power by chaotic real fire under the support of the massive immortal Qi provided by song Zhong''s life space!


    This kind of power is so terrible that the third prince''s powerful Hunyuan Jinxian faintly feels afraid and doesn''t want to fight hard. However, it''s all here. If he retreats and avoids the war, he will certainly become a laughing stock in the fairy world. So although he had no bottom in his heart, he still hardened his head and waved his hand to song Zhong!


    With an earth shaking noise, song Zhong was beaten back hundreds of miles away, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. His whole body was numb! But in the end, he was still not hurt. After wandering his whole body several times, chaos Zhenqi resumed his action.


    Song Zhong''s opponent, the third prince, suffered a big loss in a hurry. At the beginning, he looked down on Song Zhong. He didn''t exert all his strength at all. He only used half his strength and thought he could kill song Zhong on the spot. But he didn''t expect that song Zhong would suddenly break out, but it was too late for him to change his moves at that time. He had to face up reluctantly. As a result, after being hit by song Zhong, his whole right arm was broken into several sections by a terrible force!


    And there was a strange and incomparable force running around in his body. This kind of power has the arrogance of dazzle disease and sky fire, the sinister nature of Tianyi real water, the thick air of the earth, the sharp air of sharp gold, and the lingering green air of immortality! In short, it is extremely annoying. It has great damage to the body, but it is particularly difficult to remove it. Even if it is not easy to annihilate some with thick mana, they will regenerate immediately, just like endless weeds! The three princes have been tossed about a lot, and their combat effectiveness has been directly weakened by more than 30%!


    After the third prince came to this conclusion, the shock in his heart can be imagined! He wondered why song Zhong, a little golden immortal, had such strange and abnormal power!


    While the third prince was struggling with the strange forces in his body, song Zhong also eliminated the feeling of paralysis, roared at the third prince again, and shouted, "let go of my wife, or I''ll shoot you!" Hearing this, the third prince was almost annoyed by song Zhong! The heart said, you junior among the younger generation, dare to threaten me? Really want to rebel? Thinking of this, the angry Third Prince directly released countless blood swords of Taoist priest Xu Chang and went straight to song Zhong to kill him on the spot! Obviously, the third prince was frightened by song Zhong and never dared to fight song Zhong again. Therefore, he planned to kill song Zhong with Taoism. As soon as song Zhong saw this situation, he immediately knew that things were bad. His fighting method was not his specialty! Up to now, song Zhong has gone out of his way. As soon as he didn''t do it, he simply used his killer mace to quickly inhale the immortal Qi in his life space and wantonly improve his strength. It seemed to outsiders that song Zhong''s body expanded rapidly, from hundreds of feet to tens of thousands of feet. His magnificent body stood in the sea, and the towering waves only reached his knees! The giant is the symbol of Hunyuan Jinxian for the chaotic giant spirit family. In other words, with the support of song Zhong''s original life space, he temporarily has the strong strength of Hunyuan immortal. It''s just that this time won''t last long. Song Zhong also knows this weakness clearly, so if he changes his body, he simply ignores the Blood Sword shot by the third prince, directly swings the bus palm and ruthlessly presses the third prince. The countless blood swords shot by the third prince hit song Zhong''s solid body like rain, but they didn''t stir up even a little spray. Obviously, after reaching the level of Hunyuan Jinxian, the defense of the chaotic giant spirit family has reached a very abnormal level, and the easy Taoist methods are completely invalid! Seeing song Zhong''s posture, the third prince immediately took a cold breath! Youdao is chaotic invincible. This sentence means that the people of the chaotic giant spirit family are absolutely invincible to the enemies at the same level. This is a truth unanimously recognized by the outer heaven on the 33rd floor of the fairy world. So as soon as the third prince saw that song Zhong''s strength expanded to the realm of mixed yuan Jinxian, he immediately knew that he was afraid he could not beat song Zhong. Moreover, he still has strange mana to make trouble. His strength has been reduced by 30%, so he is not an opponent! In addition, song Zhong''s suddenly transformed fleet entangled the millions of Asura evil ghost army he brought, and could not support him at all. Therefore, in this unfavorable situation, the third prince wisely chose to escape¡° Asura, heaven devil escape! " As the third prince broke drinking, he and Shura Snow''s body disappeared in an instant, and appeared in his army the next moment. Song Zhong''s empty slap directly set off a terrible tsunami tens of thousands of feet high. The huge shock force shocked all the demon armies within thousands of miles! Even Jinxian level demons can''t stop the aftershock of song Zhong''s strike! Seeing such a terrible blow, all the people present were surprised, especially the third prince. He secretly rejoiced that he flashed fast, or he would be badly hurt by song Zhong! After the celebration, the third prince immediately shouted, "the whole army is evacuated, come on!" With that, the three princes took Shura snow and pulled the thirty-three princes at the same time. They turned into a blood light and went straight to the sea below. The passage to the sea of blood is still open! Obviously, the third prince is a little afraid of song Zhong. He really doesn''t want to work hard with song Zhong at this time. Anyway, for him, all tasks have been completed, whether it''s Dinghai Shenzhu or Shura snow. When will he stay if he doesn''t go at this time? Seeing that the third prince and the thirty Third Prince were going to run, song Zhong was very anxious. It doesn''t matter if you run. Don''t abduct my wife? Angry, song Zhong quickly stretched out his big hand and grabbed it at the sea where the three princes and others disappeared. Unfortunately, he only got one hand of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. The three princes and the thirty-three princes had already disappeared with Shura snow£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 622

    In fact, it''s no wonder that song Zhong is incompetent. Although his strength has increased to the position of mixed yuan Jinxian, he is still not as good as the prince of Asura family in terms of speed, so it''s normal that he can''t catch people.


    Of course, if song Zhong is a genuine mixed yuan Jinxian, there is still a way. He can use the chaotic true thunder unique to the chaotic Troll family, even if he can''t kill them, he can also hit them hard. Unfortunately, song Zhong spent a hundred years recuperating after he got the cultivation method of chaotic Zhenlei. He had no time to cultivate, so now he can only watch the two princes escape, but there is nothing he can do.


    However, although the two princes ran away, their subordinates were not so fast. On the way of retreat, the huge blood dragon was rapidly drilling into the sea, intending to escape back to the Asura demon world.


    Song Zhong couldn''t find the two main masters. He couldn''t express his anger. He happened to see the Asura army trying to escape. Is there any reason to let go? He then roared, swung the palm of the bus nearly a thousand feet away, and severely patted the blood dragon''s body.


    With a loud bang, the huge blood dragon Leng was interrupted on the spot by song Zhong''s terrible Qi. The Asura evil ghost army at the fracture was shocked to pieces by song Zhong! Just this once, I don''t know how many people died!


    As soon as the rest of the Asura evil ghost army saw song Zhong''s power, they were immediately frightened. Although they are elite troops, there is no room for resistance in the face of chaotic trolls at the level of Hunyuan Jinxian!


    In desperation, they no longer dare to escape in the form of a whole team. They broke away from the blood dragon one after another and fell into the sea from all directions. The scene of thousands of evil spirits jumping into the sea is like rain.


    But even if they ran away like this, song Zhong didn''t let them go. He practiced and waved his palms, stirring up countless waves, and finally killed at least more than 100000 people! This is the terrible part of the chaotic Troll family at the Hunyuan level. Just using the power of the flesh, it can be overwhelming and omnipotent. Once chaos thunder is used, it will be even more wonderful!


    Seeing that his subordinates were killed by song Zhong, the three princes who had fled into the space channel were also sad and angry, so they released a cruel word before the channel was finally closed, "Song Zhong, don''t be complacent, my little sister has come back, and your Eastern empire will be exposed in front of our Asura people. Just wait for us to completely shovel your nest!"


    The third prince had just finished, and the space channel was closed. But his threat has also been revealed. Everyone understood that since Shura snow fell on each other''s hands, they would know the location of the passage from the blood River to the Eastern Emperor''s world! It is conceivable that with the cruel character of the Ashura people, they will certainly retaliate against song Zhong on a large scale. It''s not far from the day when the Asura bloodbath of the Eastern Emperor!


    When song Zhong beat away the two Prince Asura''s army, the other Hunyuan Jinxian had already stopped fighting. Anyway, at this point, everything is irreparable. It''s meaningless to continue fighting. So they have a tacit understanding on both sides, quietly watching the development of the situation.


    Seeing that the two princes of Asura finally robbed Shura snow and the congenital treasure Dinghai God bead, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun looked depressed. Don''t mention how angry they were. Their mission this time can be said to be a complete failure. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and generals died in the war. They didn''t get the baby, but they also took a Shura snow! I really lost my wife and lost my soldiers! How many failures, how many failures!


    As for those old demons, although they didn''t get benefits, they were very happy to see the people in heaven suffer losses! The giant octopus spirit on one side is the most cheap. He is so excited that he directly mocks song Zhong: "Oh, what a poor child? If you don''t tell your wife, you don''t even keep your children! Ha ha ha ~ "


    After the giant octopus said this, he suddenly felt something was wrong. He turned his face and looked around. I found that all the old demons on my side looked at him with an idiot''s eye, and then they all stepped back, like ''I don''t know this guy''!


    You know, song Zhong was already holding a stomach of fire, but he couldn''t find someone from the Asura nationality to vent. As a result, he openly mocked him. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire?


    Now Song Zhong has reached the edge of rage. He is strong enough to beat away two princes of Asura. How can he tolerate the irony of giant octopus essence?


    So after listening to the words of the giant octopus essence, he immediately became angry. His murderous eyes slowly turned around and locked on the giant octopus essence. His ferocious look alone can scare people to death.


    Other old demons know very well that there are three Hunyuan golden immortals on one side of Tianting, and one is more abnormal than the other. When they add up, they fight two, and they are barely deadlocked. Now they join song Zhong, they are not opponents at all. So at this time, as long as the guy has a little IQ, he won''t provoke song Zhong,


    But the giant octopus essence didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong. He took the initiative to ridicule song Zhong on the edge of rage. Isn''t it that the old longevity is tired of eating arsenic?


    Giant octopus is stupid. Taigu Dragon Emperor and others are not like this. They had no friendship with the old octopus, and even had some friction in the past. It was only because the Tianting force was too strong that they had to unite temporarily. If the treasures are gone, they naturally don''t have to fight with three people who can''t afford it for the giant octopus spirit. Therefore, the idea of retreat came into being!


    After seeing their faces, the giant octopus spirit suddenly understood and wanted to slap himself in the face! He hurried to leave, but it was too late to leave at this time! Song Zhonggen didn''t say a word of nonsense. He rushed directly at him. His huge body was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the giant octopus spirit, put out his two big hands, and grabbed it directly. The giant octopus spirit has a body of thousands of feet, but in front of the ten thousand feet tall song Zhong, it is as poor as the kitten in front of a tiger. Because song Zhong broke out so fast that he didn''t have time to respond, he was caught in the palm of his hand by song Zhong. At this time, the terrorist power of the chaotic giant spirit family was revealed. There was no doubt that the giant octopus could not stand the rubbing of song Zhong''s hands, just like a dough, and let song Zhong hold it. If the giant octopus had no bones in his body and strong toughness, he would have been crushed to death by song Zhong. Of course, the giant octopus essence refused to be caught. When song Zhong caught it, he used several spells and 35 nine grade immortal tools. Unfortunately, these things hit song Zhong like tickling. Song Zhong didn''t care at all. I''m afraid that the chaotic trolls in the mixed yuan realm can only be hurt by congenital treasures. Most of the fairies and immortal tools have nothing to do with them. In this case, the giant octopus spirit naturally had no way. While struggling desperately, he begged several other old demons: "old brothers, help me!" The ancient dragon emperor saw that the giant octopus spirit suffered so much. In fact, he didn''t feel good. After all, everyone is a demon family. But they''re not waiting to act. On one side, Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun stopped up. Under the threat of two congenital treasures, five old demons such as Taigu dragon emperor also have no way at all. The five of them couldn''t beat the other two, and they didn''t go up in vain. Not only couldn''t save the giant octopus spirit, they might catch themselves. Therefore, several people wisely chose silence. Finally, they saw that the giant octopus was unable to get rid of song Zhong''s hands, but tended to be torn to pieces. Several didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They all sighed helplessly, and then turned and left. They all know that if they don''t go at this time, once they kill the giant octopus spirit, it''s their turn! Even if it was the end of song Zhong''s transformation at that time, it was not acceptable for them to rely on Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun. So we might as well take advantage of this opportunity and run away. Watching those old demons escape, the giant octopus''s nose was crooked. But he didn''t have any way. At this time, song Zhong''s strength was getting stronger and stronger. He was about to tear his body to pieces. He knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. If he waited any longer, maybe even the yuan God couldn''t escape. In desperation, the giant octopus essence can only abandon its own flesh, release its own yuan God, and then escape with several life magic weapons. If song Zhong is alone, he is really the yuan God with the giant octopus essence. There is no good way. But the problem is, now the five old demons have run away. Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun have freed their hands. They are watching. Naturally, it is impossible for the giant octopus spirit to escape! So the two old foxes saw the right time and did not hesitate. Huode Xingjun sealed the surrounding space with a crow pot to prevent the giant octopus spirit from escaping. The Taibai Venus commands the Kowloon divine fire mask to come down from the sky. Even if the original God of the giant octopus spirit has the ability, he can''t escape from the congenital treasure commanded by these two experts? Finally, the poor child only had time to make an earth shaking scream and was covered by the Kowloon fire hood. The yuan God of Hunyuan Jinxian is a super precious treasure. The refined nine immortals are super best, second only to the existence of congenital treasure. Therefore, too white Venus could not bear to refine him directly, but use the power of Jiulong divine fire hood to seal it temporarily. So far, this war, which lasted day and night, is finally over£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 623

    After the end of the war, song Zhong''s transformation time was almost up. He conveniently put away the precious flesh of the giant octopus essence, and then pushed the golden mountain down the jade pillar and fainted.


    Fortunately, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun reacted quickly, so they didn''t let song Zhong fall into the sea, but were held by them with immortal power, and then slowly sent to the thunder Shenzhou.


    When song Zhong woke up, more than three months had passed. As soon as he woke up, he was pleasantly surprised to find that he had unknowingly broken through the realm of Jinxian and became a great Luo Jinxian in this battle! At this point, he is finally consistent with his identity as Dongyue emperor and chief soldier of Chen Tangguan!


    Moreover, after looking inside, song Zhong finally determined that he not only broke through the realm, but also had a magical change that ordinary Luo Jinxian did not have.


    It turned out that song Zhong''s breakthrough was mainly due to the massive immortal Qi provided by this life space. Originally, these immortal Qi will disappear automatically after they are used up, which can not improve his mana, but this time the situation has changed. The reason for the change is that song Zhong''s life space is not only ordinary immortal Qi, but also mixed with special super power such as dazzle disease, sky fire and so on.


    These forces were slowly accumulated after Song Zhong''s life space was full of immortality. When song Zhong first changed his body, there was no such power in his life space, so he immediately returned to his original form after changing his body. After that, the life space of song Zhong changed, with more real sun, moon and stars, and the excess immortal Qi will become the super power of the five elements.


    Now, after Song Zhong''s second transformation, these forces have not been completely consumed, nor dispersed with other immortal Qi, but combined with each other to form a new chaotic immortal Qi, which has been integrated into song Zhong''s own mana. This made his strength leap thousands of miles and finally promoted to Da Luo Jinxian.


    As a result, song Zhong''s current mana contains the special chaotic immortal Qi mixed with the super power of the five elements. This abnormal immortal spirit that makes the three princes of Asura suffer a great loss is not available to other great Luo Jinxian.


    Undoubtedly, the strength of song Zhong with it will be further improved. I''m afraid that although he is only in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, he has almost had the fighting power against the Hunyuan Jinxian.


    Naturally, song Zhong was very excited about this, but when he thought of his wife Shura snow, he was caught back by the Asura family because of this battle, his stomach was full of anger! For song Zhong, even the powerful Asura nationality is not qualified to rob his wife!


    "No, it''s not over! What about Asura? I''m not afraid of you? " Song Zhong gnashed his teeth.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a voice came from outside the room, "is this not over? What, do you still want to fight with Asura? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun came in from the outside.


    Seeing this, song Zhong quickly got up to meet him. Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun were not polite to song Zhong and sat in the next chairs.


    Then Huode Xingjun smiled and said, "Congratulations! Your boy has only been in the fairy world for more than a hundred years and has been promoted to Da Luo Jinxian at one fell swoop. Although I dare not say that there is no comer, this record is absolutely unprecedented! "


    "I''m afraid it''s really unprecedented!" Taibai Venus smiled bitterly and said, "after all, this record is too shocking! You know, ordinary immortals don''t think about it for tens of thousands of years if they want to go from Jinxian to Daluo Xian, but you''re good, a hundred years? The speed of this promotion is faster than we fly? "


    Song Zhong heard the speech, but he was not happy. He just said faintly, "it''s just a coincidence. Nothing. I only care about my Cher now! I don''t know what kind of pain she will suffer when she goes back! "


    Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun frowned when they heard the speech. As soon as song Zhong saw something, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Huode Xingjun sighed helplessly and said, "Alas, there is no accident, but there is bad news!"


    "What bad news?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "Now, the invitation of ancestor Xuehe has been sent to fairyland demons all over the world!" Taibai Venus said with a wry smile, "he said he would do a big wedding in three months!"


    "Well?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was furious and said, "what happy event?"


    "Still need to ask?" Huode Xingjun said with a wry smile, "do you still need to ask? Married daughter, of course? He will continue to marry your wife, Shura Xue, to the general he was promised! "


    "This old bastard!" Song Zhong shouted angrily, "doesn''t he know Xueer is already my man?"


    "That''s why he knows!" Taibai Jinxing said helplessly, "this old guy obviously wants to hit our heavenly face?"


    "Hum, I''m not finished with him!" Song Zhong scolded and said, "where''s Xueer? Has she suffered? "


    "She is the princess of Asura. She has a noble status. Of course she won''t suffer. Moreover, although he lost the ancestor of Xuehe, anyway, she also got the congenital treasure Dinghai god pearl, which is very important to the Asura family. So Shura snow is only under house arrest for the time being, but she has not been abused! " Taibai Jinxing road.


    "But!" Huode Xingjun then frowned and said, "it is said that Shura snow has been unwilling to say where the space channel leading to the Eastern Emperor world is, which even angered the ancestor of Xuehe. So, even if she''s all right for the time being, if she forces Xuehe''s anxious, her good life will come to an end! "¡° Damn it! " Hearing this, song Zhongwen was so worried that he couldn''t help asking, "two predecessors, can you find a way to save Xueer?"¡° This ~ "Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun looked at each other, and then said with a bitter smile:" it''s difficult? " Taibai Jinxing said helplessly: "although the strength of the Asura family is not as good as Tianting, they have the geographical advantage of the nether sea of blood. In the sea of blood, even if our Tianting is pouring out, it must be defeated!"¡° Yes, anyway, if you attack hard, you don''t even think about it! " Huode Xingjun said, "at least Tianting doesn''t have the ability to help you!"¡° So there''s no way? " Song Zhong immediately said anxiously¡° This ~ "Taibai Jinxing exchanged a wink with Huode Xingjun, then touched his beard and said," there is no way, but this method can only be used by you, and no one else can! "¡° What can I do? " Song Zhong hurriedly asked, "you say it quickly?" Taibai Venus saw that song Zhong was in such a hurry, so she said in awe: "Song Zhong, you seem to have forgotten your identity!"¡° My identity? " Song Zhong was stunned at first, then suddenly realized it and hurriedly said, "you mean, the identity of the chaotic Troll family?"¡° That''s right! " Taibai Jinxing said, "you are recognized by the chaos Troll family. Then, your wife is the daughter-in-law of the chaos Troll family. When the ancestor Xuehe robbed your daughter-in-law, he is the enemy of the whole chaos Troll family! Therefore, you should ask the old people in the family for help! "¡° But ~ "Song Zhong frowned," I have no contact with my family? Besides, I, I''m just a mortal. I''ve received too many benefits from the family. I''m really embarrassed to ask others? "¡° You''re wrong. Since they admit you, it''s equivalent to you taking you as your own person. If you have difficulties, you will make them sad if you don''t ask them! " Taibai Venus said, "you can imagine what it would be like if your child didn''t come to beg you after an accident outside?" Huode Xingjun also continued: "anyway, if my child is like this, I will be very sad? This is clearly not to regard me as a family? " After listening to their words, song Zhong''s heart woke up. Then he hurriedly made up his mind and said, "it seems so! Well, since they treat me as a family, I can''t be too divided! In that case, I''ll go and beg them to see if they can do it! "¡° Ha ha, is that right! " Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun laughed together. For them, what is better than dragging the chaotic trolls into the water? With the help of song Zhong''s event, the Asura family has a huge enemy like the chaotic giant spirit family, which can change the strength comparison between the two sides more than a congenital treasure! In fact, song Zhong has long seen the plan behind Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun. However, people also use a dignified public plan. Song Zhong really has only such a way to save Shura snow. Therefore, even if song Zhong knows that doing so is tantamount to being used by the heaven, he has to do so! Now that it''s decided, song Zhong won''t delay any more. Shura Xue''s wedding is about to take place. Can''t he just sit back and ignore it? So song Zhong hurried to find Taibai Jinxing, asked for the address of the chaotic Juling family, and then explained Chen Tangguan and the Eastern Emperor world, so he hurried on his way. In order to make song Zhong feel at ease, Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun promised song Zhong that they would personally sit in the Eastern imperial realm. In this way, even if the Asura family knew the space channel to the Eastern Emperor world, there was absolutely no chance of sneak attack. So, song Zhong put down everything and went on the road alone. With the customs clearance token issued by Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun, song Zhong passed one fairyland transmission array after another, and finally came to the base camp of chaotic giant spirit family, chaotic day£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 624

    Chaotic sky is a very magical place. In fact, strictly speaking, its position is the highest, even on the Jade Emperor''s heavens, which is very close to chaotic void. Therefore, there are even a lot of chaotic Qi in the rich immortal Qi here, which makes song Zhong, who practices chaos resolution, feel very comfortable.


    Because the fairy spirit is too strong, the fairy grass here is also very lush. There are dense fairy trees everywhere on countless fairy mountains, and all kinds of fairy animals appear around. It''s an undeveloped scenic spot.


    The place where song Zhong appeared was a relatively high mountain top. There was a transmission array, which was used by visitors at ordinary times.


    After arriving here, song Zhonggang wanted to see the surrounding mountains, but he was attracted by a huge footprint that screamed miracles. It was a large footprint tens of miles around, thousands of feet deep.


    If song Zhong hadn''t stood high and could clearly see the shape around it, song Zhong would never think it was a footprint. However, the neat shape of the footprints and the smooth walls are like song Zhong''s proof that this is a big footprints stepped out by people!


    Seeing this, song Zhong was stunned. His heart said that the bare footprints were so big. How tall would they be if they were real people? Oh, my God? Are there such monsters in the chaotic trolls?


    Just when song Zhong was shocked, a loud voice like Hong Zhong suddenly came from behind him: "boy, who are you? How did you get here? "


    Song Zhong quickly turned his head and took a breath of air-conditioning. It turned out that the guy behind him was a chaotic troll, just like the prototype of song Zhong. However, this guy is really too tall. He is nearly 100000 feet tall!


    White clouds floated at his knees, and many of the towering peaks were lower than his waist. The huge body completely covered the sun, making the place where song Zhong stood as if it was dark. Standing in front of him, song Zhong was as small as an ant in front of an elephant.


    Just from the other party''s terrible height, song Zhong dares to assert that this guy is probably a strong man in the later period of Hunyuan Jinxian, or even in the peak period. If you were outside, you could almost fight the emperor of heaven!


    Facing such a strong guy, song Zhong naturally dared not be rude and quickly bowed down and said, "younger song Zhong, come here for something!"


    "Song Zhong?" The guy scratched his scalp and said, "this name sounds familiar?"


    "Ah, I remember. It seems that there is a guy who has risen from the mortal world. He has practiced chaos resolution. He has retreated from the mortal drive and grown into a chaotic giant spirit family. Is that you?"


    "It''s me!" Song Zhong quickly nodded.


    "Eh? Since you are a chaotic troll, why do you look so small? " He said suspiciously.


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he was unable to laugh or cry, so he had to reveal the prototype. At this time, song Zhong, who has been promoted to Da Luo Jinxian, is about a thousand feet tall. He is also a big guy of abnormal level outside. But it''s a pity that in front of others, they just changed from ants to mice. They are still small and pitiful.


    However, after Song Zhong showed his prototype, the guy immediately changed his attitude and immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s good. It''s really one of our chaotic trolls. Only, I remember when they talked about you, you were just an ordinary golden fairy. Now we have become a great golden fairy? "


    "Ah, a little adventure, so I was promoted!" Song Zhong hurriedly explained.


    "Shit, your boy''s promotion is really fast!" After muttering, the man smiled again and said, "but promotion is always a good thing! By the way, I forgot to tell you, my name is 17 Lang, ranking 17 in the family. You can call me 17 uncle! "


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong quickly saluted again and said, "I''ve seen uncle seventeen!"


    "You''re welcome!" Lang waved his hand and said with a smile, "are you here because you foresee trouble?"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong didn''t hide it and said directly, "my wife was robbed!"


    "Shit!" Hearing this, Lang immediately shouted and scolded, "are you a man? How can someone rob his wife? "


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said with a bitter face, "is it Hunyuan Jinxian? He''s too fast for me to catch up? "


    "What? As an elder, Hunyuan Jinxian robbed your wife? " 17 Lang immediately said angrily, "who is so shameless? Are you tired of living? "


    "He is the Third Prince of the Asura family!" Song Zhong hates the way.


    "Ashura?" After hearing this, Lang immediately frowned and said suspiciously, "the Asura family and our chaotic giant spirit family have never violated the river. I have also seen their three princes. They are not reckless people. Why would they rob your wife? Was he kicked in the head by a donkey? "


    "That''s not the reason!" Song Zhong then said with a bitter smile, "it''s because my wife is his own sister!"


    "Ah?" After hearing this, Lang suddenly grew up and said, "you mean you robbed the princess of Asura as your wife?"


    "Not robbed, but married?" Song Zhong hurriedly explained, "Xueer and I are in love. We just combine. She has my flesh and blood!"


    "Ha ha ~" 17 Lang immediately laughed and said, "it''s fun, it''s fun! What the old bastard of ancestor Xuehe hates most is that the women of his family marry outside, but your daughter is upset by you? Ha ha ha, it''s so fun! " With that, 17 Lang still couldn''t help looking up and laughing. Looking at the 17 Lang who almost had to laugh, song Zhong had a cramp on his face. He didn''t know what to say! At this time, several giants, ranging in height from thousands of feet to 100000 feet, came around. Anyway, none was lower than song Zhong. They came only when they heard the loud laughter of 17 lang. when they came, they hurriedly asked 17 Lang why he laughed so wildly. Then Lang pointed to song Zhong and said with a laugh, "see? Although the boy is not big, but he has great skills? He made a big blood River in the stomach of his grandfather''s daughter! "¡° Ah? It''s so powerful ~ "" his horse is not so strong! "¡° It''s estimated that ancestor Xuehe is going to be angry? I really want to see his face? " A group of people immediately talked about it. In the mouth of the chaotic Troll people, the ancestor of the blood River, who is said to be divine, terrible and powerful, is obviously just an object for fun, and no one is afraid. From their words, in addition to those elements that made song Zhong cry and laugh, he also felt an inexplicable self-confidence and strength! Even if it is as strong as the Lord of the blood River, people don''t care at all! This reassured song Zhong. After everyone laughed, 17 Lang said, "Song Zhong, you don''t have to worry too much. Ancestor Xuehe can dominate outside, but it''s not a big deal for us chaotic trolls! Come on, I''ll take you to the elder and ask him about his plans! " With that, 17 Lang grabbed song Zhong, ignored song Zhong''s protest, waved his hand, grabbed song Zhong, and ran in one direction. Song Zhong''s body is not as big as his palm. As for the strength of both sides, there is a world difference. Song Zhong feels completely powerless for the first time in his life. He can only let the other party grasp him like a mouse. It''s really sad! Fortunately, 17 Lang''s control of power was very exquisite. Song Zhong was not accidentally injured in his hand. On the contrary, after a while, he felt comfortable. Until this time, song Zhong had the opportunity to take a good look at the special movement mode of the chaotic Troll family. It turned out that although these giants seem to be running wildly, in fact, they are completely different from normal running. The biggest difference is that their giant feet did not fall on the ground, so there was no sound of footsteps, let alone destroy the terrain and flowers on the ground. However, this did not affect their terrible running speed. Song Zhong looked at it and found that these guys took very big steps every step, and the higher their body was, the more outrageous it was. For example, 17 Lang is thousands of miles away in one step. It''s faster than Huode Xingjun. It''s really shocking. Song Zhong''s treatment didn''t last long. He came to a particularly strange place. This is a forest, a forest of super huge trees. Every tree here has a height of more than one million feet. Anyway, it can''t reach the top at a glance! Any one of their leaves can cover a city, bearing a huge fruit, almost the same size as song Zhong''s body now! Even at 17 Lang''s height, he can only look up under the tree, just like a child under a big tree. We can see the horror of this tree. Lang took song Zhong into the woods. He didn''t take many steps before he saw a sitting giant. If 17 Lang is terrible, then this guy''s figure can only be described as terrible. As he was meditating on the ground, his head reached the top of the tree, 17 Lang higher than that. I don''t know how much. Seeing 17 Lang coming in with song Zhong, the super giant slowly opened a pair of bright giant eyes, then smiled and said, "let me guess, you little man, should have risen from the earth, the song Zhong?" The giant could not see his age. His face had smooth skin and was as tender as a baby. If he hadn''t more or less calm temperament, song Zhong would even think he was a very big child. However, in this larger and stronger chaotic Troll family, song Zhong will not be silly and really think that the other party is a child. I''m afraid only imperial level masters can do this! So song Zhong quickly saluted and said, "younger generation is song Zhong. I''ve seen your predecessors!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 625

    "Hahaha, you''re welcome, boy!" The super giant said, reached out and picked a fruit from the tree, threw it to song Zhong and said, "come on, eat a fruit and moisten your throat!"


    The fruit in his mouth was thousands of feet long and shaped like papaya. Such a big guy dropped from a height of more than a million feet is powerful enough to be comparable to a meteor? Ordinary mountains can be razed to the ground.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart and said, "is this an invitation to eat fruit or murder?"


    Of course, on this occasion, song Zhong didn''t dare to say this. While he was feeling sick, song Zhong''s legs were slightly divided, and then his arms moved forward. With a slap, he was stunned to catch the fruit that didn''t know how much.


    Of course, the huge anti earthquake force almost pressed half of song Zhong into the soil. But fortunately, his body became very strong after being baptized by countless thunder, so he was hit without injury.


    After gently putting the fruit on the ground, song Zhong pulled himself out of the soil and said with a smile, "thank you, thank you!"


    "Hey, hey!" Seeing this, the giant couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, boy, you''re not big and strong. Even the chaotic trolls who were born and raised here can''t catch this Jianmu divine fruit. I didn''t expect you not only caught it, but also didn''t get hurt. Good, that''s good! Didn''t waste my efforts? "


    "Hey hey, you''re so polite. I just ~" Song Zhong said this. Suddenly his face changed and couldn''t help exclaiming: "Jianmu Shenguo? These are the legendary inborn spirit species Jianmu? "


    Song Zhong was so shocked because the name of Jianmu Shenguo was too big. This thing is more famous than the flat peach of Queen Mother Xi. It is as valuable as the ginseng fruit tree of Zhenyuan Daxian, the ancestor of earth immortals.


    It is said that the elixir refined with Jianmu divine fruit can make Hunyuan Jinxian and even emperor level masters greedy. If an ordinary immortal eats a Jianmu divine fruit, the strength of the body can be as abnormal as the low-level chaotic trolls, and the mana will be thick several times!


    The number of Jianmu divine fruit is very rare. Generally speaking, there are only nine divine fruits in a Jianmu. Although there are many trees here, there are not many. After all, this thing is too big!


    Because Jianmu divine fruit is rare and precious, it is extremely precious in the whole fairy world. Therefore, this thing can only be described in one word, that is, it is priceless. You can change it into two digits for nine immortals!


    Song Zhong never dreamed that when he first arrived, people would entertain him with such precious things, so he was stunned and completely at a loss.


    Seeing this, the super giant smiled boldly and said, "I''m afraid there are no such big trees in the world except this building wood!"


    "But this, you?" Even song Zhong, who has always been calm, becomes incoherent at this time.


    The giant smiled and said, "come on, come on, don''t talk nonsense! We chaotic trolls, not long after birth, will each have a Jianmu divine fruit to eat. You didn''t catch up before. If you come this time, you can make up for it at that time? "


    "This thing should be eaten fresh. If it is put for a long time, the aura in it will be lost. At that time, the effectiveness will be reduced!" 17 Lang also hurriedly reminded.


    "Yes!" Seeing that others said so, song Zhong stopped talking nonsense. He directly grabbed Jianmu Shenguo and bit it hard. When eating, there was a ripple in my eyes.


    Song Zhong, a child whose parents died early, has been used to suffering since childhood. This is the first time he has felt the taste of family affection so affectionately since he was an adult. Naturally, he can''t help feeling excited.


    Although song Zhong deliberately blocked his eyes with a huge Jianmu fruit when eating, his small moves naturally could not be concealed in front of the two super masters. When they saw song Zhong like this, they knew that he was sentimental, so they were not angry, but somewhat relieved.


    Then Lang couldn''t help joking: "boy, although Jianmu fruit is good, it should be peeled and eaten. It''s like bananas. The outer skin doesn''t have much Fairy Spirit, but it''s hard to swallow. It''s better to throw it away! "


    Song Zhong realized at this time that he seemed to have made a fool of himself. At the same time, there was a sour taste in his mouth. It turned out that just now, he was so excited that he didn''t notice the bad skin in his mouth. Now being reminded by 17 Lang, song Zhong is embarrassed? I can''t wait to find a seam to drill in.


    At this point, song Zhongxin shouted directly, "I like to eat like this!" Then he opened his mouth and chewed it up.


    Seeing this, the two people on one side were unable to laugh or cry, and they were speechless directly!


    Jianmu divine fruit is a good thing. It melts at the entrance and becomes a special spirit spirit. It rotates in the body, nourishes the flesh and enhances mana. Not at all. So song Zhong didn''t spend much time, so he ate up all the Jianmu fruit that was almost as big as his body.


    After even eating the skin, song Zhong patted his stomach. He just wanted to stand up and say something, but he suddenly felt soft. He couldn''t help popping, so he fell to the ground and went to sleep.


    Song Zhong''s sleep didn''t matter. More than a month''s effort passed at once. When he woke up again, he felt very comfortable all over! After Meimei stretched, song Zhong was pleasantly surprised to find that his height has expanded a lot. Now he has a full height of 3000 feet, and the strength of muscles, bones and flesh has made a qualitative leap. Such a height is almost the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. In other words, a god fruit of Jianmu promoted him to a higher level! If you practice normally, it will take tens of thousands of years at least! Song Zhong was naturally very excited to save so many years of hard practice. He jumped up quickly from the ground and looked around. It was found that 17 Lang had disappeared, and there was only the sitting super giant. Song Zhong hurried to salute and said, "thank you for your success!"¡° Hehe, you deserve it. It''s nothing! It''s your entry. It''s really a little unexpected! " The giant then said with a smile, "maybe it''s because you ate the skin of Jianmu divine fruit? Anyway, you get a lot more benefits than other people? okay! It''s called "silly luck?"¡° Hey, hey! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately giggled with embarrassment¡° You! " The giant shook his head, smiled, and then said, "well, let''s formally introduce it. I''m the three elders of the chaotic Troll family. Just call me three grandpa!"¡° Yes! " After hearing this, song Zhong immediately became serious, knelt down and kowtowed respectfully and said, "I''ve seen grandpa three!"¡° Good, get up! " The three elders waved their hands gently, and then said to song Zhong, "I know your intention this time from 17 Lang. Now I want to ask you, "what do you want to do?"¡° What else can I do? " Song Zhong immediately said, "how dare you rob my wife? It''s such an asshole. I must give them some color to see! "¡° Yes! " The Third Elder nodded and said, "have ambition! I like it! So, how are you going to give blood river some color to see? "¡° This ~ "Song Zhong scratched his scalp and said," I''m going to make a big wedding and get my wife back! "¡° Ha ha! " Hearing this, the three elders immediately laughed and said, "fun, fun! The ancestor of Blood River has been in the fairyland for millions of years, and no one has ever dared to make a big fuss about his daughter''s wedding! Boy, are you sure you want to do this? "¡° OK! " Song Zhong nodded without hesitation¡° Even if you are alone, how dare you? " The three elders asked again¡° Dare! " Song Zhong immediately replied. However, after saying something, he suddenly felt something wrong, so he asked carefully, "Grandpa three, you won''t really ask me to go alone?"¡° Why not? " The three elders smiled and said, "that''s your wife. Who will go if you don''t go?"¡° But ~ "as soon as song Zhong heard this, he said anxiously," I can''t beat the blood River ancestor? "¡° Yes? Are you afraid? " The three elders asked with a smile¡° Not afraid! " Song Zhong hurriedly said, "I''ll fight with him for my wife!"¡° Oh, that''s right! " The three elders immediately smiled and said, "I tell you, you are alone, whether you break in openly or sneak in secretly! Just make trouble for me, hit me, smash me, kill me! In a word, it completely messed up the wedding of ancestor Xuehe, and then left with his wife naturally and calmly! What about? Dare you? " Song Zhong scratched his scalp and asked again, "just me?"¡° You must be the only one who did it! " The three elders smiled¡° What about you? " Song Zhong asked tentatively¡° We''ll help you hold down the blood River, father! " The three elders smiled and said, "in addition, we won''t take care of it anymore!"¡° So! " Song Zhong''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "in the blood sea, in addition to the ancestor of Blood River, are there any imperial level masters?"¡° No! " The three elders smiled and said, "just him!"¡° Good! " Song Zhong slapped his thigh and said, "if there were no imperial level masters, what would the Asura fear? Just watch how I make a sea of humor and blood! "¡° Ha ha, that''s about the same! Worthy of being the child of my chaotic Troll family! " The three elders immediately laughed and said, "in that case, I''ll give you this thing. Go!" With that, the three elders threw song Zhong a blood red strange bead. Song Zhong took a look and found that the thing had a strong blood gas, but he couldn''t see its use, so he asked in surprise, "what''s this?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 626

    "It''s called blood soul bead. It''s a gadget. Wearing it can make you emit strong blood gas. When you move in the sea of blood, as long as you wear one, you can disguise as the Asura evil ghost army, come and go freely, and you are not afraid of being smelled by others! " The three elders smiled and explained, "with it, you can go to the netherworld blood sea to play!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "I see. Just listen to my good news!"


    "Ha ha!" The three elders then said, "OK, remember, you must make trouble for me. If you are not afraid of big things, you are afraid of small things!"


    "Yes, I see!" Song Zhong finished saying this and saluted again: "in that case, I''ll leave!" With that, song Zhong turned and left without any hesitation.


    As soon as song Zhong''s figure disappeared, a dull voice came from the back of the third elder, "third uncle, are you going too far to ask him to make trouble alone? The Youming blood sea is not a fun place. Even if there is no blood River, his sons are not vegetarian? " While talking, 17 Lang appeared in front of the three elders with a worried look on his face.


    "Ha ha!" The Third Elder smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? As long as song Zhong is not stupid, it is still possible to make a big noise and leave. Besides, even if he is in danger, what can he do? With your fourth uncle and 12 of you, did the ancestor of Xuehe dare to ask his men to kill? "


    "Ah? Are you going to send fourth uncle out? Is that going to fight with the old ancestor of Xuehe? " 17 Lang hurriedly asked.


    "Of course not!" The Third Elder smiled and said, "although your fourth uncle has a hot temper and offended many people, he has some friendship with the ancestor Xuehe! I asked him to go because I wanted to resolve the matter so as not to make a big deal! "


    "Ah? But you clearly told song Zhong to make a terrible noise? " When Lang heard the speech, he couldn''t help but wonder, "Why have you changed your mouth now?"


    "Ha ha, this is not a change of mouth, but a strategy!" The Third Elder smiled and said, "Song Zhong is a younger generation. No matter how much he makes, he can also be regarded as the younger generation''s mischief. Adults can laugh it off. Moreover, the Asura are not good men and women. They are cruel by nature. They are extremely bloodthirsty and advocate violence. If song Zhong didn''t act a little tough, ancestor Xuehe wouldn''t like this son-in-law! Only when song Zhong hurts him and is afraid of beating him, will he consider whether to make an exception and really marry his daughter to song Zhong! "


    "Oh!" Then Lang suddenly realized, "so you think so? It''s too troublesome. We need to be so wordy when we play? It''s a big deal to fight with the old ancestor of Xuehe. The fourth uncle will certainly beat him until he is convinced! "


    "You know shit!" The three elders couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "the ancestor of Xuehe can indeed be suppressed by force, but in that case, we will be regarded as guns by the heaven! Why do we have to make enemies with the ancestor of Xuehe? You know, although the boy can''t fight outside, he is first-class in the sea of blood! This boy is insidious and like a poisonous snake. We don''t need to offend him to death! "


    "Oh, I seem to understand!" Lang nodded and said, "what do you mean?"


    "You should attend in the name of congratulations and bring more gifts to show our importance. When song Zhong''s alarm is over, let your fourth uncle give Xuehe a step down. It''s best to settle the marriage! " The three elders said faintly, "don''t directly conflict with the ancestor of Xuehe unless you have to. Of course, if he really doesn''t give us face, you don''t need to be polite. Just call me! "


    "Yes!" 17 Lang immediately said, "then I''ll inform the fourth uncle!"


    "Well, go!" When the three elders finished, they closed their eyes again and began to practice. And 17 Lang bowed, then turned and flew away.


    After Song Zhong left, he hurried back to his hometown donghuangjie day and night to meet Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun who lived in his Zichen hall.


    Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun had a good life in the Eastern Emperor world. The aura here is very rich, which is not worse than the Jade Emperor. They are suitable for cultivation and provide a lot of precious fairy fruits. In particular, no one has come here for millions of years, which makes many fairy fruits here grow for hundreds of thousands of years and rarely seen outside.


    So the two old guys really got a lot of good things here in Song Zhong. I''m a little happy. Hearing song Zhong''s return, they hurried back from the outside. When they saw song Zhong in the Zichen hall, they were startled on the spot.


    Taibai Venus was amazing, while Huode star directly said, "haven''t you seen it for a few days? Your strength has been improved by another level? This speed is too abnormal, isn''t it? "


    "If we guessed wrong, what panacea did we take?" Taibai Venus suddenly asked under an excuse.


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said with a smile, "as you said, I ate a spiritual fruit before I made a breakthrough!"


    "Lingguo''s words? Then it can only be the famous Jianmu divine fruit! " Taibai Venus envied: "it is said that everyone of the chaotic giant spirit family can eat one, but for outsiders, alas, it''s useless for the emperor of heaven to ask for one!"


    "Ah! Is it Jianmu Shenguo? " Huode Xingjun then said in shock, "that thing is a congenital spiritual root, a thing of the same level as ginseng fruit. More precious than queen Xi''s flat peach. Even if it is me, I have only heard of it, but have not seen it! "¡° Hey, hey, I''m lucky! " Song Zhong said with a smile¡° It''s more than luck, it''s bliss! " Taibai Venus shook his head with envy, and then he said solemnly: "since you have even eaten Jianmu divine fruit, the chaotic trolls must have recognized your status. Then you should have an eye for what you ask? "¡° Yes! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "the three elders of the chaotic Troll family, that is, my three grandfathers, told me to save Xueer by myself. I can kill in the dark sea of blood, whatever I want!"¡° Are you alone? " Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun were surprised when they heard the speech. Taibai Venus immediately said, "how can this work? There are countless evil spirits in the dark sea of blood. You can''t kill them even if you''re tired to death? " Huode Xingjun also frowned and said, "that is, you alone can''t save Shura snow anyway?"¡° I have this ~ "Song Zhong took out the blood soul bead given by the three elders and said with a smile," with it, I can come and go freely in the dark blood sea. I sneak in and go. Xueer will run. As long as I return to the eastern empire, I don''t have to be afraid of them! "¡° This blood soul bead can be a sharp weapon to pass through the dark sea of blood. However, it''s no problem for you to sneak, but if you save the princess, you must be exposed. A bloody battle will be inevitable at that time. You don''t really think you can beat the blood River, do you? " Taibai Venus said strangely, "he won''t let you save his daughter!"¡° It''s all right, my third grandpa said, he promised that the ancestor of Xuehe wouldn''t do it! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "as long as he doesn''t do it, I''m not afraid of anyone else!" Judging from Song Zhong''s record of defeating the three princes and the thirty-three princes, he really doesn''t have to be afraid. Now his strength has been improved by two levels. After changing again, his strength and duration will be enhanced. Even if you can''t defeat all the princes of the Asura family, at least if you run away, the problem is not big! However, after listening to song Zhong''s words, Taibai Jinxing did not show a happy look, but frowned and said, "indeed, with your strength, as long as you don''t go to the blood River, it is possible to break out of the siege. But the problem is that the dark sea of blood is boundless, and there are many dangerous places, even I dare not go in! What if you get lost when you sneak in and accidentally fall into it? "¡° Yes! " Huode Xingjun also frowned and said, "when you come back, you can let Shura snow help you lead the way, but when you sneak in? If you take the wrong step, you will die without a place to bury! "¡° This ~ "Song Zhong was embarrassed when he heard this. He thought about it, then frowned and said," it''s really a troublesome problem. Why don''t I go to Xueer''s subordinates and ask them to give me a guide? "¡° Good idea! " Taibai Venus touched her beard and said helplessly, "but the problem is, are you sure Xueer''s subordinates will be willing to let you save the princess?"¡° Ah ~ "when song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately wilted and couldn''t help smiling bitterly:" I''m afraid not. The Asura people are very exclusive. Even Xueer''s marriage to me has triggered several small riots. Forced her to sit here all year round. It can be imagined that if I force them to save Xueer, I''m afraid there are few willing! "¡° Even if you are willing, you dare not use it? " Huode Xingjun said, "maybe they promised you to lead the way, but secretly wanted to lead you to death, and then go back to receive the reward!"¡° Although this is very depressing, I have to admit that it is very possible! " Song Zhong said bitterly, "what do you two say I should do?" Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun looked at each other and exchanged one look. Then Taibai Venus said helplessly, "for today''s plan, only use that move!"¡° Which one? " Song Zhong said in surprise¡° Is to read the memory! " Huode Xingjun explained: "catch two senior subordinates of Shura snow, at least at the celestial level, and then you force them to read their memory. In this way, you can at least know how to safely reach the nest of Xuehe ancestor!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 627

    The sea of nether blood is said to be the navel of Pangu God. The blood in it is the umbilical cord blood when he was born. It contains endless evil and dark forces!


    The ancestor of Xuehe is the first creature born naturally in the dark sea of blood. It is said that he was born millions of years ago in the flood and famine era. His body is a blood lotus growing in the dark sea of blood. Therefore, the flag of the Asura nationality has the logo of blood lotus.


    The Youming blood sea is located at the bottom of the sky on the 33rd floor. There is only a boundless blood sea. Skeletons float in the sea. From time to time, evil spirits and other fierce monsters jump out of the sea and beat countless rough waves!


    In the endless dark blood sea, there are many islands floating with the wave. They can be millions of Miles large and thousands of feet small. All the islands are made of whole blood colored stones. No one knows the origin of these islands. It seems that they existed when there was a dark sea of blood.


    On some islands, there are a few plants in the ghost blood sea, such as blood lotus, ghost grass and so on. Each is a valuable material, and only the dark sea of blood has it.


    Therefore, sometimes, in order to obtain the treasures of the nether blood sea, the powerful existence in other parts of the fairyland will sneak into the nether blood sea to search for the needed treasures.


    However, when they came to the Youming blood sea, they were very low-key and only dared to find those small islands. A little bigger, the island where Asura troops are stationed, they will flinch. As for the blood lotus island, the hometown of the ancestor of Blood River, it is a taboo. No one dares to get close to it.


    But today, a guy sneaking into the Eastern Emperor''s world boldly came up with the idea of blood lotus island, and this guy is song Zhong who came to save his wife.


    Blood lotus island is the birthplace of blood lotus, the incarnation of the ancestor of Blood River. It has a radius of nearly ten million miles, and most of the center is covered by dense blood lotus. They are all the treasures of the ancestors of Xuehe. Even if they are as strong as the emperor of heaven, they don''t dare to think about these things.


    It''s not that the emperor of heaven is afraid of the ancestor of Xuehe, but the defense here is too strict. Even if the emperor of heaven comes personally, he must have no return.


    As for the periphery of Xuelian Island, there are gorgeous palaces. There is the palace of the ancestor of Xuehe. Xuelian palace is where he usually rests.


    At ordinary times, it is very quiet here. No one dares to make noise everywhere and disturb the rest of the ancestor of Xuehe. But today is different. The blood lotus palace is brightly lit, with music and drums, and countless people flashing.


    Ugly Ashura generals, beautiful Ashura women, interspersed with many foreign strange demons, also enjoy good wine and food in different places. But it turned out that this was the wedding of Xuehe''s father for his little daughter.


    However, when it was bustling outside, the atmosphere in the main palace of the blood lotus palace was a little cold. In the scarlet palace, although it was full of people, no one dared to make fun of it. Everyone kept their mouths shut and looked at the group of uninvited guests who had just come here.


    There were thirteen of them, all big men. Only the leader is a child who looks childish. They didn''t receive any wedding invitations, but they came here without authorization. They came here unimpeded and met the ancestor of Xuehe. Even such a domineering person as the ancestor of Xuehe dare not make any disrespect in front of them. And this is the consequence of strong strength.


    Obviously, these 13 people are the representatives and leaders sent by the chaotic Troll family. Although they seem to be a child, in fact, they are a pervert whose strength is no less than that of the blood River ancestor. The chaotic Troll family ranks the fourth elder!


    The four elders seemed very young, with a naive expression, just like a harmless child. But in fact, those who know him know that he is actually the most terrible person of the chaotic Troll family.


    There are four elders of chaos giant spirit clan, the top three. Although their strength is better than him, those three are all year-round hermits and almost never come out of chaos. The four elders are different. They go out for a walk when they have nothing to do.


    The four elders have a particularly bad habit, that is, they like to pretend to be children, and then walk around in front of people with nine immortal weapons or even congenital treasures in their hands.


    His young little face is so deceptive. Many evil immortals and Demons think he is an unwise fat sheep, and then intend to rob him of his baby. As a result, it was a tragedy. Although the old man looked tender, he was a real imperial level master? And he is still the blood of the chaotic Troll! The title of invincible at the same level is not for fun!


    Therefore, although the four elders are only the first level of emperor level, their combat effectiveness is actually no less than that of the five heavenly emperors and the ancestor of Xuehe in front of them.


    It is conceivable that such a pervert as the great robbery will come to a sad end. Anyway, the people who took the shot didn''t have good fruit to eat. If the four elders were in a happy mood, Congratulations, you might be able to escape. At most, he broke all the bones of your body. It''s almost the same for thousands of years.


    But if we catch up with the four elders when they are in a bad mood, it is definitely not an ordinary tragedy, but a super tragedy. His whole person means emerge in endlessly, which makes people unable to survive and die.


    It is rumored in the Jianghu that there was once a powerful demon family and a Hunyuan golden immortal who has practiced for more than a million years. Because he always liked killing life, and he was angry when robbing the four elders, he was imprisoned by the four elders and tortured with cruel punishment until now. It''s been hundreds of thousands of years and haven''t died yet! You can imagine how terrible this is. Anyway, behind the scenes, many immortals secretly call the four elders dead perverts! It was such a strong guy who came to the blood lotus palace with 12 chaotic Troll warriors of Hunyuan Jinxian level to congratulate the ancestor of Blood River! If the four elders could come at ordinary times, it would be too late for the blood River ancestor to be happy. He is also a kind of cruel man. He has a good temper with the four elders. He has dealt with them in the past. We still have some friendship. But it''s different today. After seeing the four elders, the head of ancestor Xuehe was big! You know, strictly speaking, the children in the belly of the daughter married by the ancestor of Xuehe today are from the family of chaotic giant spirits. In doing so, he is more or less hitting the face of the chaotic Troll family? Therefore, the ancestor of Xuehe was not sure about the intention of the four elders. If you don''t entertain, you will completely offend the chaotic trolls. A big war is inevitable. Although he is not afraid of the four elders, once the 12 chaotic giants are deployed into a large array for 12 days, they will summon Pangu''s true body. Even if it is as strong as the blood River, I can only run away! But if it''s a treat, the elder Xuehe is afraid to take the opportunity of the four elders to make trouble, then his marriage may really become a funeral! The four elders seemed to know that Xuehe''s in a dilemma, so they said with a smile: "why? Let''s congratulate you with kindness. You won''t even give a glass of wine? " With that, the four elders waved and threw out a red space bag. What''s inside is a gift from the chaos Troll family. The ancestor of Xuehe was a big man with red hair and a ferocious face. He quickly stretched out his hand to pick up the space bag, explored it with divine knowledge, and immediately exclaimed to himself, "what a heavy gift! What''s going on? Aren''t they here to make trouble? It''s impossible. The chaotic Troll family can''t let their daughter-in-law marry with their children. There must be something fishy! But I can''t salute people if they treat them with courtesy. I''ll stabilize him for the time being and see what he has to say. " Thinking of this, the ancestor of Xuehe quickly laughed and said, "your brother can come. Is that a light on my face? It''s too late for me to welcome. How can I give up wine? Come on, take your seat! " With that, the ancestor of Xuehe waved and personally gave a banquet to the four elders. Around him, in an equal place, other chaotic giants were immediately arranged among the most senior guests. It fully shows the reverence of the ancestor of Xuehe to the four elders. The fourth elder smiled and sat down with his people. However, after they sat down, the original festive atmosphere suddenly became tense. Whether it is the general of the Asura family or the foreign demons, everyone knows clearly that the chaotic Troll family is not good. Once the four elders and the blood River ancestor start a war, the momentum will be absolutely earth shaking, close, immortal and disabled. So these guests are on pins and needles now. They want to leave this place of right and wrong quickly so as not to be hurt by mistake. However, the wedding has not officially started, and it is not easy for them to leave. That would offend the Asura family. No one can afford it? So although these people sit here and are friendly on the surface, they are actually as anxious as ants on a hot pot. The guests who came to congratulate Xi were worried, and no one dared to speak. The 12 chaotic Troll warriors brought by the four elders stared at the surrounding Asura generals from time to time. Their behavior was extremely presumptuous, and they did not hide the murderous spirit on their faces, which made the local generals of Asura very nervous. If someone else, let alone 12, is 20 Hunyuan Jinxian, they don''t care. If they dare to provoke like this, they would have rushed up and killed them on the spot. But in the face of the terrible chaotic trolls, these guys can only swallow their anger and guard secretly, but they don''t dare to do it at all. When old Xuehe saw the tense atmosphere below, he felt uncomfortable. Secretly scolding the four elders in my heart is not a thing. It is obvious that they are coming to congratulate, but in fact? But it makes this happy hall like a battlefield. Is there a little festive there£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 628

    Just when Xuehe was depressed, he didn''t know that a big event that made him lose face was happening quietly.


    Song Zhong, a malicious guy, has quietly sneaked into the blood lotus Palace by using the memories of the two blood River guards he absorbed.


    The two blood River guards were originally from the blood lotus palace. Later, Xiuluo Xue took a fancy to them and asked the ancestor of Blood River to be his own guard. Later, they followed to the Eastern Emperor''s boundary. Then recently, song Zhong grabbed it and forcibly read the memory in his mind.


    With these memories, song Zhong is very familiar with all kinds of terrain of the blood lotus palace. Even the guards of the blood River guarding here are very clear about how to patrol. In this case, song Zhong naturally sneaked in easily.


    Of course, the blood lotus palace is so big, and there are many outsiders. It is not difficult for song Zhong to sneak in to fish in the submerged water, but the problem is that he can only enter the less important parts of the blood lotus palace. As for the key places, such as the treasure house of the ancestor of Blood River and other secrets, they are strictly guarded by heavy troops, Even if song Zhong''s ability is great, he can''t sneak in without Xuehe''s grandfather''s carry on token.


    These key locations include the place where Shura snow is detained. Of course, for more than one name, it is her new house. But in fact, it is a prison. Ordinary people will not send more than five digit strong Blood River guards to stand guard at the bride''s door when they get married!


    Song Zhong actually came long ago. He wandered around the huge blood lotus palace for two or three times. He was stunned that he didn''t find the specific place of Shura snow. Forced and helpless, song Zhong had to secretly kill two Asura servants, and finally got the place where Shura snow was from their memory.


    Song Zhong, who got the exact news, took a cold breath at that time. You know, he had passed that place far away. The defense was so strict that song Zhong thought it was the treasure house of the ancestor of Xuehe, so he didn''t dare to make do at all. As a result, he never thought that there was indeed the place where Shura snow, the bride, was imprisoned.


    After a little shock, song Zhong crossed his heart and went straight there. For the sake of Shura snow and his children, song Zhong didn''t care if it was stopped by thousands of troops. He only knew to fight to the death!


    ~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At this time, in a delicate palace in the blood lotus palace, which was protected by 50000 Asura Blood River guards, there was a man and a woman, who was relatively speechless.


    The woman''s appearance is very exquisite, and her temperament is elegant. She can be called extremely beautiful! She was dressed in auspicious clothes, a phoenix hairpin and a bride. But there was a trace of frost on his face. He didn''t look like someone who was going to get married. And her slightly swollen belly shows her identity as a pregnant woman!


    Sitting opposite the woman was a ferocious man. His face was blue, his tusks protruded, his eyes were like bronze bells, and his red hair was like a burning flame.


    Judging from his clothes, it seems that he is the bridegroom. According to Asura''s rules, the bride and groom should be together before marriage. But looking at his sad and angry face, I really can''t see anything happy about him.


    The two nominally new people sat opposite each other. There was no joy in the atmosphere, but some tension.


    At this time, listen to the bridegroom''s unwilling way: "Xueer, I promise you to forget the past grievances, and even let the child in your belly be my firstborn son. What else do you want?"


    "Not what I want, but what you want?" Shura Snow said without showing weakness: "I have married people and have children. Why do you force me?"


    "But your wedding is a conspiracy of heaven!" The bridegroom roared angrily, "I''m Ashura''s woman. How can I marry an outsider? Besides, even if you want to get married, you must decide by your father and get his consent. Why should you let the Jade Emperor decide? "


    "This is not the master of the Jade Emperor, but my own idea!" Shura snow then said lightly, "ah Du, with your strength, it''s not difficult to find a satisfactory match in the Asura family. Why do you have to entangle me?"


    "Because I only like you!" ADU then cried angrily, "what''s wrong with me? So disgusting that you not only run away from marriage, but even marry a weak loser? What the hell are you thinking? "


    "Adu ~" Shura Xue said coldly, "I warn you, don''t insult my husband. His strength is no worse than you!"


    "Fart, he is just a golden immortal. Even if he is a member of the chaotic giant spirit family, he is invincible at the same level at most. I am the great Arjuna general in the later stage of Arjuna Jinxian. Can''t I beat him? " ADU sneered: "Snow Princess Shura, this joke is not funny at all!"


    "Really?" Shura snow disdained and said, "many of the great Luo Jinxian in the four seas dragon world have been killed by him, including the experts at the top of the great Luo!"


    "Hum, spread falsehood!" ADU disdained: "if he is really so powerful, why don''t he come to save you?"


    "I ~" Shura Xue just wanted to speak. Suddenly, there was a sudden chaos outside, which interrupted her words. I heard the crackling outside. It seemed that there was a fierce battle, and from time to time someone screamed dying. Many panicked voices shouted, "stop him, stop him!" The voice of the battle was getting closer and closer. Xiuluo snow and Adu showed surprise and glory on their faces. But after Shura Xue was surprised, he immediately showed a surprised color and said in a trembling voice, "Adu, did you hear that? He came to save me!"¡° Impossible! " ADU said coldly, "the blood lotus palace is the most tightly defended place in the blood river. How could song Zhong, an outsider, suddenly kill here?"¡° Hum, if you don''t believe me, I''ll know when you go out! " Shura Snow said, too lazy to talk nonsense, directly got up, opened the door and ran out. Seeing this, ADU immediately exclaimed and wanted to stop, but it was too late. He could only watch Shura snow go out. Suddenly, his face became iron blue, and an unknown feeling of sadness and anger erupted like a volcano. You know, according to the rules of the Asura family, the bride and groom should always be in the same room before the wedding time, and no one can go out. Once they go out, it means the breakdown of the marriage, which is a very unlucky thing. In order to see song Zhong, Shura Xue totally ignored this rule and broke out so carelessly. It was clearly deliberately made for Adu. Why don''t you want to marry him? This naturally made the great general Asura very angry. Since Shura snow has broken the rules, the angry and irrational Adu naturally no longer cares about these things. Without saying a word, he kicked the table in front of him and stepped out of the gate with a murderous spirit. After coming out, ADU stood in front of the railing of the embroidery building and looked coldly. I saw a guy like a beast running here dozens of miles away. This is a real giant, with a height of ten feet. Although it is not too earth shaking, his strong muscles and violent breath fully show that he is stronger than metamorphosis. This guy is Lord song Zhong. He comes here again and wants to sneak in, but he can''t find a loophole. 50000 Ashura Blood River bodyguards are all immortal level masters, leading generals and golden immortals at the peak of Da Luo. Under their heavy protection, it is absolutely difficult to get close to the embroidery building where Shura snow is located. I''m afraid it is difficult for Hunyuan Jinxian to do it. Seeing this, song Zhong was very worried. He slept with Shura snow for so many years and knew the needs of the Asura family. He knew that his wife was living alone with an ugly groom. And Shura Snow''s mana was banned again. In this case, what if she suffered a loss? Therefore, song Zhong, in a hurry, simply didn''t do anything, so he killed him directly from the front door. The general guarding the main gate was an Asura general in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Seeing an ugly Asura breaking through the pass, he immediately became angry and didn''t talk nonsense. He swung his fist and smashed it. At that time, the general didn''t know what he was smashing. He just thought he was a low-level Asura. He was confused and made mistakes for a moment, so he was very casual when he started. As a result, his carelessness didn''t matter, and he immediately put his old life in at will. Seeing that he dared to hit himself with his fist, song Zhong sneered. He didn''t dodge or parry. Instead, he hit the man opposite. He deserved the guy''s bad luck. He was too confident in his flesh, so he didn''t take song Zhong''s disguised Asura seriously and still fought with him. So the two men punched each other in the chest. After being punched, song Zhong stepped back several steps, then shook his arms and continued to rush forward like no one else. The general, however, was directly broken by song Zhong''s abnormal power. Half of his body flew out and died on the spot! Until this guy died and could not die again, the guards of the blood river nearby realized that there was a strong enemy invasion and rushed to stop it£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 629

    Unfortunately, their combat effectiveness is too low to stop song Zhong at all. Song Zhonggen was too lazy to fight back. He covered his head and face with his arms and rushed in with such a step.


    Whether you are the blood River bodyguard or the nether warrior, whether you are the gate, wall or rockery, Xiaolin, song zhongzhiguan bumped all the way. Where we passed, people turned upside down, the door flew, the wall broke, the hundred foot high rockery was hit into ruins, and the broken stones didn''t know how far they flew out!


    Seeing this scene, the attendants of Asura Blood River were almost stunned and shouted in their hearts: "is this guy still human? Hundreds of Blood River guards joined hands to strike, but he killed countless people. The rockery reinforced by thousands of prohibitions can resist the attack of Da Luo Jinxian, but it is like tofu in front of him! Darling, where the hell did this guy jump out of? "


    Just as the guards of the blood River were talking, song Zhong had broken through many obstacles and directly killed in front of the embroidery building of Shura snow.


    Along the way, song Zhong rushed hundreds of miles away and killed thousands of Blood River guards. All the things in the way were destroyed, so that a straight and broad road appeared behind him!


    Song Zhong, who came to the embroidered building, did not rush up, but calmly stopped and looked at the surrounding situation carefully.


    Originally, song Zhong noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere around the embroidered building. It seems completely harmless, but song Zhong faintly feels that there are endless murders in it. If he dares to enter rashly, he may die without a burial place!


    Sure enough, as soon as song Zhong stopped, Shura Xue in the embroidery building shouted anxiously, "don''t come near here. There is a prohibition set by my father here. You can''t rush over!"


    Hearing this, song Zhong immediately frowned. Although song Zhong''s strength has been promoted to Da Luo Jinxian after a series of adventures, song Zhong is still far inferior to Xuehe''s ancestor. If the prohibition was arranged by the ancestor of Xuehe himself, song Zhong must have no way at all.


    Although song Zhong was eager to rescue Shura Xue, he had not lost his mind, so after receiving the news, he asked anxiously, "is there any way to break the ban, and then let''s go together?"


    "No way! My father only gave him the law to open and close the prohibition! " Shura snow pointed to Adu nearby, and then said loudly, "husband, you''d better go alone. Xueer can''t get out!" Speaking of this, Shura Snow''s face was full of tears, a lovely look!


    Seeing this, song Zhong was so worried that he immediately shouted, "there''s no door. If I don''t save you today, I''d rather die here!"


    "No, Cher is not worth it!" Hearing the speech, Shura snow immediately shouted affectionately, and then she burst into tears.


    Such a touching scene, even if it is hard hearted, will also be moved by it. But after hearing this, ADU felt very bad. Clearly his wife, but in front of him, he vowed to be faithful to other men until his death, which makes him the bridegroom official. How can he be embarrassed?


    Therefore, ah Du, who became angry with shame, roared directly: "all right, you two shameless things, don''t be hypocritical and disgusting people here!"


    Ah Du''s roar startled song Zhong and Shura Xue on the spot.


    Then, before Song Zhong reacted, ADU waved directly, played several bloody talismans, and sneered at Song Zhong: "are you song Zhong? Good, I''ve been looking for you for a long time! "


    While talking, he slowly flew up, and then slowly floated to song Zhong. At the same time, he said, "it''s great that you can come today! Now, I have lifted the prohibition of the holy ancestor. If you want to take Snow Princess, you just need to pass me! "


    While talking, ADU floated to a place only a hundred feet away from Song Zhong, stopped, and then reached out and took out a long red gun! The tip of the gun is facing song Zhong''s nose!


    Seeing this, song Zhong was not surprised but happy. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately smiled and said, "well, I like to break through the customs. So far, no one can stop me!"


    "Hum!" When Adu heard the speech, he immediately sneered and said, "I miss Adu. I have followed your majesty since I was an adult. I have fought countless battles and conquered the fairy world for hundreds of thousands of years! The Buddha in the west, the immortals in the fairy world, the demons in the demon world, and the mysterious demons in the outer world have all killed countless people! And you are just a little fart rising in the lower world. You are not as old as me. You haven''t passed most places in thirty-three days. You are completely a rookie. What qualifications do you have to sell crazy in front of me? "


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong then smiled and said, "I really didn''t do much. I won a martial arts conference, killed two demons at the level of Luo Jinxian, and recently killed an octopus spirit that has lived for millions of years!"


    "Ha ha ha!" When Adu heard the speech, he immediately burst into laughter. After a while, he stopped smiling and said with disdain: "the octopus spirit who died in the four seas dragon world has indeed lived for millions of years and is indeed dead, but no one will believe it when you say you killed him! How can a magnificent Hunyuan Jinxian die at the hands of your rookie? You can brag, but please have a limit? "


    "Cut!" Song Zhong immediately disdained: "I can''t boast!"¡° Hum, that octopus spirit died in the hands of Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun, but you have to put gold on your face? What a shame! " ADU then said to Shura snow with disdainful eyes: "Xueer, is this the person you like? A liar full of lies? "¡° He is not a liar! " Shura Xue said very solemnly, "although it''s incredible to kill Hunyuan Jinxian with his strength, but if this is what he said, it must be so. Because my husband has his own pride. He disdains to rob others of their credit! "¡° Hum, you have been fooled by him and lost your mind! " ADU sneered, then shook the bloody gun in his hand and said solemnly, "today, let me tell you with the blood shadow magic gun that he is a complete liar!"¡° OK, then try it! " Song Zhong said, then took out his dragon axe and looked at Adu with disdain. ADU looked coldly at the axe in Song Zhong''s hand, and then said with regret, "what a sharp axe, but it''s a pity that it''s not human. Today, let me help you change your master!" With that, ADU gently shook the blood shadow magic gun in his hand, then rushed up boldly and stabbed song Zhong in the throat with a straight shot. Although it was just a seemingly ordinary shot, song Zhong obviously felt a great threat. This Adu deserves to be the leader of the young generation of the Asura nationality. He is not a vegetarian who can be favored by the ancestor of Adu Blood River and choose himself as his son-in-law. Just a random stab, stunned by the insipid interpretation of infinite changes, song Zhong, who is not good at skills, suddenly gave birth to an irresistible idea! However, although Adu''s shot is amazing, it''s a pity that it can''t beat song Zhong. Song Zhong can''t compare his skills, but so what? Chaotic trolls have never been a skilled fighting race. They are typical representatives of one strength and ten wisdom. Therefore, song Zhong simply ignored Adu''s blood shadow magic gun, directly waved the Dragon axe, urged the sharp gold and back earth Qi, and fiercely split at Adu. The crowd saw a golden light, like a bolt of lightning, and cut off Adu''s neck. If Adu doesn''t parry, he can shoot song Zhong first, but in that case, he will be beheaded by song Zhong himself. Obviously, this is not a good deal. With song Zhong''s terrible constitution, if you are stabbed, you will certainly not die, but Adu is different. The sharp gold gas of the dragon vein divine axe is unparalleled and has special attributes. If you cut off your head by it, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die! So in desperation, ADU had to change his moves temporarily, took back the blood shadow magic gun and parried the incoming sharp gold gas. As a result, ADU was split by song Zhong on the spot. If you compare strength, although the Asura family is far better than others, it is completely incomparable with the chaotic giant spirit family. Fortunately, ADU''s skill is really abnormal. After being split by song Zhong''s terrible power, he can finally dissolve most of his strength through a series of dazzling tumbling, so as to ensure his safety. However, although Adu was not injured, he looked particularly embarrassed. The scene of being beaten to fly by a move has greatly damaged Adu''s self-esteem. He was just bragging about killing song Zhong, but now he has come to this end. How does it look like you''re pumping your face? Song Zhong also mocked at this time: "ouch, general Adu, don''t you want to teach me a lesson? Why is it like this now? Or are you going to teach me a lesson in this way? " As soon as song Zhong said this, ADU became angry. He immediately sneered and said, "well, I didn''t expect you to be a madman who is not afraid of death. Since you are so crazy, I''m not polite!" While talking, ADU shook off the blood shadow magic gun in his hand and rushed on again. But this time, when the blood shadow magic gun was in the air, it turned into countless gun shadows, and then stabbed song Zhong down! Such a fierce move makes song zhongkong unable to exert his power. It''s really powerful! It can be seen that Adu is really capable this time£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 630

    Facing the gun shadow like an avalanche, song Zhong immediately looked silly. Because Adu''s figure is completely hidden in it, song Zhong can''t see it at all. He can only see the endless bloody shadow. How can he fight back?


    Forced and helpless, song Zhong had to urge the spirit of the backland in the Dragon axe to wrap himself up to resist Adu''s attack.


    From a distance, song Zhong is like a golden mountain standing steadily in the courtyard, and Adu''s blood shadow magic gun is like a violent storm, madly impacting song Zhong''s protection. The golden afterlife Qi was shaken by the gun shadow, and there was a danger of divine light collapse at any time.


    This surprised song Zhong. He never thought that he would be beaten so badly by Adu to protect the famous backland spirit. Without this layer of protection, he might not be able to retreat.


    While watching the battle of Song Zhong, he saw that he was in a passive state of attack. He could not help reminding him: "blood shadow gun is the essence of blood products in the blood stream. Every killing will suck up the opponent''s blood and enhance himself. At the beginning, this blood shadow magic gun was a seven grade immortal weapon. Later, after years of fighting by Adu, he killed countless demons and ghosts. After the immortal Buddha, the grade has been upgraded to nine grades! This item is extremely evil. It is best at filthy magic weapons and various protective divine lights. Especially in this blood River, the power is doubled. Be careful not to be stabbed! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was very depressed. It''s not easy to avoid being stabbed by such a fierce gun shadow?


    But at this time, from time to time, Asura blood god bodyguard came from all directions. Obviously, song Zhong has completely disturbed others. If there is more delay, he will be surrounded. At that time, even if song Zhong has earth shaking ability, it will be difficult to break out of the siege with Shura snow?


    Thinking of this, song Zhong was in a hurry and could no longer care about the world. Directly took out the genuine big copper clock. This guy is a hundred feet tall, bright and majestic, and he has the strength to press the whole audience. As soon as it appeared, the faint golden awn released by itself had broken all the blood shadows close to song Zhong, and song Zhong''s threat was relieved.


    Song Zhong didn''t care about this at all. He just used his magic power and bent his fingers to pop up a special gray talisman, which gently hit the big copper bell.


    At the next moment, the big bronze bell made a "Dong" sound, which was like the Milky way of the nine days, and it was like the roaring of the ancient great beasts, full of endless majesty and incomparable power!


    Where the sound wave passed, the shadow of the blood shadow magic gun collapsed and disappeared one after another. Tens of thousands of Asura Blood River guards around were all shocked into minced meat on the spot and fell to the ground to die! For a time, outside the embroidered building of Shura snow, corpses were everywhere, just like hell on earth!


    As for Adu, although he was not shocked to death, the power of the supreme artifact was completely beyond his power. The whole person was shocked. Let alone fighting, he didn''t even have the ability to stand. He was shaking and was about to fall to the ground.


    With the increase of the strength of song bell, the big copper bell, as the supreme artifact chaotic clock, also rises with the tide, which can play a more abnormal power. It''s really no pressure to deal with Luo Jinxian at the same level. It can be done easily.


    Although Adu has been beaten down, song Zhong, as a rival in love, will not let him go. Song Zhong put away the big bronze bell for the first time, and then with a force under his feet, he immediately came to Adu''s body, burning the bus palm of purple Xuanji sky fire, and fiercely chopped at Adu. If this is struck by song Zhong, he must be dead or alive! The power of song Zhong alone is enough to cripple him. Coupled with dazzle disease and sky fire, it must be that even the yuan God can''t run out!


    However, just when Adu was about to destroy both form and spirit, Shura Xue exclaimed, "husband, don''t!"


    "Well?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately stopped, but the burning palm still stayed on Adu''s forehead and could fall down at any time.


    Song Zhong then frowned and said, "why? You don''t want to see him die? "


    "Yes!" Shura Xue nodded, then came down from the embroidery building, took song Zhong''s arm and said, "ah Du was the best to me before, and he wasn''t bad. His marriage was designated by his father, and he couldn''t help it."


    "So it''s not the boy who wants toads to eat swan meat?" Song Zhong confirmed again.


    "No, he''s a good man! He even promised that you and my children would be his eldest son on the spot! " Shura snow shook song Zhong''s arm and said, "in short, you have defeated him. People don''t allow you to kill him!"


    Hearing this, song Zhong didn''t say anything. Adu, who couldn''t sit on the ground, couldn''t help crying out: "I don''t need you to intercede for me. If I can''t marry you, I''d rather die!"


    "Cut!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong calmed down and directly said with a smile, "do you want to die? I don''t like it yet! Only if you, a defeated man with some skills, are alive, can more people know my master''s power. So I decided to spare your life! "


    With that, song Zhong ignored ah Du, directly picked up Shura snow and ran outside. They must slip away before they are surrounded.


    ADU on the ground shouted angrily, "son of a bitch, song Zhong, don''t run and kill me! You killed me! " ADU''s miserable roar did not call song Zhong back, but attracted others, including the Third Prince of Asura! The third prince, as Shura Xue''s direct brother, was originally assigned the position of master of ceremonies to be responsible for various activities of the whole wedding. He was busy with the wedding, but he suddenly received a report that Shura snow was fighting here. The third prince was immediately surprised. He was not worried about foreign invasion. The blood lotus palace has hardly been invaded since its establishment. So, in contrast, in fact, the third prince is more worried that Shura snow and Adu are fighting. Although it is said that Shura snow has been banned, the third prince clearly knows that his sister has a great means to get it. She has been hiding in the Eastern Emperor world for so many years. She is stunned that she didn''t let her subordinates reveal any news, so it can be seen that she is general. In addition, ADU loves Shura''s deep snow. Maybe he will be fooled by Shura''s snow to untie her prohibition. At that time, if Shura snow wants to rush out, with Adu and the 50000 Shura Blood River bodyguard, it can''t stop Shura snow with the innate treasure of sea god pearl! If you let Shura snow run away, then the wedding of the Asura family will become a big joke. So many guests will witness the embarrassment of the Asura for the first time. If this really happened, I''m afraid the good face of Xuehe would even have the heart to kill him. So when the third prince heard the report, he was so frightened that his face turned green that he didn''t dare to delay at all and hurried here. After the results came, the third prince was frightened to find that all the tens of thousands of Asura Blood River guards guarding here were killed, and Adu also fell soft to the ground, looking like a heavy injury, while Shura snow disappeared without a trace. This terrible situation made the three princes scared to death. He hurriedly pushed away other spectators, ran to Adu and asked loudly, "Adu, what''s going on? Where''s Cher? Where is she? "¡° She ran after Song Zhong! " ADU said sadly and angrily, "she just ran away and didn''t even want to look at me more!" When it comes to grief, the ugly Adu can''t help crying. The third prince was immediately stunned, and then asked with an incredible look: "wait, you said Song Zhong took her away? How could this be possible? How could song Zhong appear here? "¡° I don''t know. All I know is that song Zhong suddenly killed him, defeated tens of thousands of Blood River guards, defeated me, and then ran away with Xueer! " ADU finished and cried again¡° Asshole! Damn song Zhong! " When the third prince heard the speech, he was furious. He shouted: "send orders, martial law immediately, and conduct a comprehensive inventory. We must find song Zhong and Xue!"¡° Yes! " The crowd quickly promised, and then dispersed one after another. With the order of the third prince, the whole blood lotus palace moved. Teams of murderous Blood River guards flew out from everywhere, and several layers of people were arranged at all exits. For a time, the atmosphere of the blood lotus palace became particularly tense, and a murderous spirit filled it. After issuing the search order, the third prince took Adu to the ancestor of Xuehe to report the situation. Of course, the Third Prince now dare not appear directly with Adu. In that case, everything will be exposed, which will make Xuehe''s face lose in front of the guests. So when the third prince came to the palace, he first asked someone to take Adu to the hiding place of the back hall, and then he put on a smiling face and quietly entered the hall. Then, in a humble place behind, he spread a word to the ancestor of Xuehe with divine knowledge: "father, just now, Xueer was rescued by song Zhong!" The ancestor of Xuehe was having a toast with the four elders of the chaotic giant spirit family. As a result, he had just drunk half of the wine, but suddenly heard his son''s sentence. Suddenly, he was stunned, so that the wine in his mouth didn''t swallow all, and it flowed out along the corner of his mouth. Until this time, the ancestor of Xuehe didn''t react. He quickly shook his hand and put the wine into his sleeve, which avoided making a fool of himself£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 631

    However, the little move of ancestor Xuehe deceived others, but how can he deceive the four elders?


    He originally came with an ulterior purpose. Now, when he looked at the performance of the ancestor of Xuehe and the three princes who had just come in in the distance, there was an anxious look between his eyebrows, and he naturally guessed the origin of the matter.


    So the four elders smiled and said, "old blood, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "No, no, nothing happened!" The ancestor of Xuehe quickly smiled.


    How could he say such a shameful thing? So he quickly denied it, and whispered to the Third Prince: "you idiot, you can''t even see a person. How are you responsible for the wedding?"


    "Yes, my son is wrong!" The third prince said with a depressed face. Up to now, the Grand Master of ceremonies above his name can only bear all the responsibilities.


    "What are you talking about here? Send someone to find it for me quickly? " The old ancestor of Xuehe then said angrily again.


    "I''ve sent someone and imposed martial law. I believe song Zhong can''t escape the bleeding lotus palace!" The third prince hurriedly said.


    "Hum, it''s better!" The ancestor of Xuehe snorted coldly and said, "if this wedding can''t be held, I will become a joke for the whole thirty-three days. At that time, see how I deal with you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The third prince nodded in fear, and then asked again, "what about Adu?"


    "That fool can''t even see his wife and has the face to be my son-in-law?" The old ancestor of Xuehe couldn''t help but become angry and said, "go and tell him that Xueer can''t get it back. If he can''t get it back, I''ll kill his dog!"


    Obviously, the angry ancestor of Xuehe no longer valued Adu''s talents. Now he just wanted to vent his anger!


    "Yes!" The third prince quickly promised, and then quickly slipped out.


    As soon as the third prince left, the four elders on one side laid a sound barrier, and then asked with a smile, "Hey, man, I think you look bad and seem to have something on your mind. What else can you worry about in this happy day?"


    "Ha ha, no, no, you''re wrong!" The ancestor of Xuehe hurried to say ha ha.


    "Really? Can I read it wrong? " The four elders smiled.


    Seeing the four elders suddenly put on such a look, the ancestor of Xuehe suddenly moved in his heart and said secretly, "the four elders are arrogant. I didn''t send him an invitation this time. According to the truth, he won''t come in person anyway. This time, he not only came, but also brought important gifts! It really doesn''t look like him. Can it be said that he came this time for another purpose, such as helping song Zhong rob my daughter? "


    At the thought of this, the ancestor of Xuehe understood more or less. How angry are you? Don''t mention it. If another person dared to use such a secret move with him, he would have slapped him long ago.


    However, the troublemaker this time is the four elders. As the elder of the chaotic giant spirit family, this guy''s strength is unfathomable, and the ancestor of Xuehe is not sure of winning. Coupled with the powerful chaotic trolls behind others, it''s really hard to provoke. Therefore, before the four elders officially turned their faces, even though the blood River ancestor was dissatisfied and even angry, he didn''t dare to offend him easily.


    Therefore, the ancestor of Xuehe could only hold back his anger and said, "four elders, are you trying to come here this time?"


    "Hey hey ~" the four elders smiled and said calmly, "what do you say?"


    "You ~" old ancestor Xuehe was so angry that he changed his face. Now he is sure that song Zhong''s affair has something to do with the chaotic giant spirit family. Maybe song Zhong was brought in by the fourth eldest brother himself. Otherwise, with the strength of song Zhong, it would be difficult to get into the blood lotus palace.


    So, the ancestor of Xuehe said coldly, "man, I take you as a guest, but you have to deal with me. This is your guest of chaotic Troll family, you know?"


    "Hey, hey, you can''t say that!" The fourth elder smiled and said, "we have never done anything except being a guest."


    "If so?" The old ancestor of the blood river said coldly.


    "Do you think, in my capacity, I will play with you?" The four elders said with a smile.


    "Good!" Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Xuehe immediately said, "I believe you. But now I have a little mouse here. I think you won''t intervene when I clean him up? "


    "If your so-called little mouse has nothing to do with our chaotic trolls, we will not care!" The four elders said with a smile.


    "What if it has something to do with you?" The ancestor of Xuehe hurriedly asked.


    "Does it matter?" The four elders immediately said in surprise, "do you mean you want to embarrass someone who has something to do with our chaotic Troll family? Oh, old blood, this is your fault. OK, why do you embarrass our people? Do you want to go to war with our chaotic trolls? "


    "You ~" the old ancestor of Xuehe was immediately speechless with anger. It was clear that he had suffered a loss, but when he came to the four elders, he became that he had nothing to find and wanted to fight the chaotic giant spirit family! This is outrageous!


    The ancestor of Xuehe said angrily, "four elders, it''s obviously your people who come to make trouble here. Don''t you say you don''t know or don''t know?"¡° Oh, I only know that a younger generation came here to find his daughter-in-law. I don''t know anything else. Yes? Is it because the people of the chaotic Troll family are looking for their own daughter-in-law? " The four elders said with a smile¡° Don''t you know that? " The ancestor of Xuehe couldn''t help but become angry and said, "the boy''s daughter-in-law is my daughter. Dare you say you don''t know?"¡° Oh, song Zhong''s daughter-in-law, your daughter-in-law? Then don''t we become in laws? " The fourth elder immediately picked up the wine glass and said with a smile, "come on, in laws, I''ll give you a toast!"¡° Who is your in laws? " The ancestor of Xuehe was so old that he almost cried. He couldn''t help scolding: "four elders, don''t deceive people too much!"¡° Ha ha! " The fourth elder then laughed and said, "you old man, why do you have to say that I deceive people too much? Am I not worthy of your daughter? Or is my face unworthy of being your in laws? "¡° All right, all right, don''t pretend with me here! " Master Xuehe then said to the four elders, "Shura Xue is my daughter. She has to marry whoever I let her marry. Your song Zhong is really good and worthy of my daughter. Unfortunately, he is a little late. I have promised others. How can I go back? Where is my old face? "¡° In normal times, this is really a little difficult. But now, your daughter has a big belly. It''s unreasonable for you to ask her to remarry! " The four elders said faintly, "you should understand that the child in Shura Snow''s belly is the person of our chaotic giant spirit family! So we''ll take care of her! "¡° HMM, she is my daughter. I has the final say in her case. The angry way of the blood River ancestor¡° Yes, she is your daughter, you has the final say! I know that! " The fourth elder then said with a smile: "since this is the case, please announce it quickly and make the wedding void. On behalf of the chaotic Troll family, I can officially propose a marriage to you?"¡° You think so! " Almost all the ancestors of Xuehe shouted: "I invited all the demons and ghosts from all over the world. The red paper and black words on the Post said to attend the Shura snow wedding. Now you ask me to declare it invalid? Do you want my face? You chaotic trolls, don''t deceive people too much! "¡° I know it''s hard for you, but our daughter-in-law of chaos Troll family asks you to marry an outsider. Do we want our old face? If this is spread, will it not make us chaotic trolls become the laughing stock of the fairyland? " The fourth elder said lightly, "in short, this time, either you lose face or we lose face! We all have compelling reasons! "¡° Then why should I be the one who loses face? " The blood River ancestor was angry¡° Because our fists are hard! " The four elders said calmly¡° You ~ "the old ancestor of Xuehe heard this and was speechless. After a long time, he said with a helpless wry smile:" this is really a strong reason! " Speaking of this, the blood River old ancestor''s face was full of sadness, and he didn''t know how uncomfortable it was. Arrogant as he is, he can only bow down in front of the terrible chaotic trolls! Seeing the blood River ancestor''s expression, the four elders couldn''t bear it. So he advised him, "man, this time, it''s really not our intention. It''s completely forced. All this is the ghost of the Jade Emperor of heaven. Otherwise, when he was at the martial arts meeting, he forced song Zhong to marry Shura Xue, and there would be no such thing today! "¡° Hum, damn Jade Emperor! " The old ancestor of Xuehe said angrily, "he''s using a knife to kill people. His purpose is to force us to turn over and borrow your hand to remove me!"¡° If only you could understand! " The four elders then said, "we chaotic trolls are not fools. Naturally, we don''t want to be fooled like this. Therefore, if you can make a little accommodation, we can end up in a more peaceful way. Maybe we will become in laws and have a better relationship in the future! "¡° This ~ "old ancestor Xuehe was shaken when he heard this. Although it was difficult for him to lose face, it would be immeasurable to help him once he was called his in laws with the chaotic giant spirit family. In contrast, even his face was irrelevant. After thinking about it, the ancestor of Xuehe frowned and said, "I said, brother, I don''t despise you chaotic trolls, and I''m willing to become an in laws with you. However, I have made this matter known to everyone today. After such a big publicity, I really can''t pull this face down if I ask me to go back on my word. "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 632

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. If you can''t face down and say it clearly, pretend you don''t know anything!" The four elders said with a smile: "when song Zhong escaped with Shura snow, you pretended to be helpless to announce that at that time, you didn''t go back on your word, but you had no way. At least lose less face! "


    "Hum! When they get out? " The ancestor of Xuehe immediately sneered, and then said, "do you think my blood lotus palace is a place where people can go in and out freely? I think you''d better take that guy away in person. Lest he be caught here, your face will be ugly! "


    "Hum, you underestimate the people of our chaotic Troll family. With song Zhong''s ability, who can hold him as long as you don''t do it yourself?" The four elders spoke proudly.


    "Ha, you are quite confident!" The ancestor of Xuehe immediately sneered and said, "otherwise, let''s gamble. The two of us, including everyone in this room, are not allowed to help. Let''s see whether song Zhong can escape or he will be caught back!"


    "OK, I''ll bet with you!" The four elders patted the table directly and said, "if song Zhong is caught back, we''ll take him and leave. We won''t mention Shura snow any more! But what if they escape from the blood lotus palace? "


    "Then I''ll recognize song Zhong''s son-in-law!" The ancestor of Xuehe also said without weakness: "in the future, he will come and go freely in the Asura world, and no one will stop him!"


    "OK, that''s it!" When the four elders of the blood River ancestor finished, they slapped the blood River ancestor and said, "clap your hands for an oath!"


    "Just like that!" Father Xuehe immediately promised, and then slapped the four elders.


    In front of thousands of powerful demons and ghosts around, two people slap their hands, which is tantamount to giving this matter down. Otherwise, they can''t afford to lose this person in their identity!


    After clapping his hands, the old ancestor of Xuehe was full of murderous spirit in his eyes and roared: "pass my order, the blood lotus palace is under full martial law. Be sure to catch song Zhong and Shura snow. Those who succeed will enjoy the nine immortal weapons!"


    The ancestor of Blood River has extremely powerful mana. Although he spoke here, the whole people of blood lotus island heard him. For him, with the fighting power of himself and several capable generals, he can stabilize the four elders and 12 chaotic Troll mixed level soldiers, which is absolutely sure to make no loss. As long as they don''t do it, the protection of blood lotus palace is enough to catch song Zhong.


    As soon as they heard that there were nine immortals as rewards, all the Ashura generals were crazy. They could no longer restrain their excitement. They howled one by one and mobilized all their troops to rush to the blood lotus palace from all directions to find them.


    In the face of the Ashura soldiers coming in like the tide, song Zhong and Shura Xue can''t hide any more even if they have the means to connect the sky. Because at this time, all the traffic ports of the blood lotus palace were closed. No one could walk without the token of the ancestor of the blood river or the leadership of the Hunyuan Jinxian level generals.


    Obviously, song Zhong and Shura Xue cannot meet these two conditions. So they were intercepted at the first intersection.


    Although they have changed their shape and will not be identified for a time, they can''t leave the surrounding yard without tokens. Sooner or later, they will be searched one by one.


    So song Zhong made a quick decision and simply stopped hiding. It''s better to fight than to be found out slowly! So song Zhong shot directly and hit him with a heavy fist. With his fierce fist strength, a long Dragon flew hundreds of feet away.


    At the place where the powerful dragon passed, people turned upside down and gravel flew all the way. The Asura bodyguard guarding here was killed and injured countless, and the gate they guarded was broken on the spot. Song Zhong then didn''t bother to pay attention to other people. He directly took Shura Snow''s small hand and passed through the pass calmly.


    Of course, although song Zhong played happily and broke out smoothly, he also exposed their identity and position at the same time. However, for a moment, there was a sound of alarm around. The Asura generals who were patrolling around hurriedly led their elite subordinates to hunt down them.


    Song Zhong and Shura Xue soon met each other!


    Even at this time, those generals did not dare to be rude to Shura snow. After stopping them, they first advised: "Princess! Come back with us? We can ask your majesty to forgive you! "


    "Yes, now the blood lotus palace has been under full martial law. As many as 60 of the 80 major Ashura legions stationed here have come in at once. With the blood god guards here, there are nearly 100 million troops. So many people are looking for you. You can''t escape anyway!" Another general also advised.


    Shura snow on Song Zhong''s back, hugged song Zhong''s neck, and then said decisively, "you don''t have to say more, I''ve made up my mind! Today, even if I die, I will die in my husband''s arms! "


    Contrary to these Asura generals, song Zhong didn''t have the patience to talk more nonsense with them, so he roared directly: "get away from me, and those who stop me will die!"


    While talking, song Zhong directly turned into a meteor and rushed up fiercely.


    The Ashura general, who was the first to bear the brunt, did not expect song Zhong to fight as soon as he said. He did not speak the rules at all, so that in a hurry, he could no longer dodge song Zhong''s impact. In all kinds of helplessness, he could only cross the big sword in his hand and intended to stop song Zhong for a while.


    The Ashura general is a strong man and an expert in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. If he changed, he would easily stop him. Unfortunately, song Zhong was the one he stopped this time! In the chaotic Troll family, he is an invincible pervert at the same level of power! Song Zhong, when he started, his steps stepped out of big pits on the ground of the blood lotus palace. It can be seen how hard he was. The Asura general was obviously irresistible. So, under the attention of the people, the poor child was directly hit by song Zhong. It was like a running rhinoceros hitting a kitten. Rhinoceros speed unchanged, continue to rush forward. The poor kitten flew out directly. I don''t know how far it was. At least more than 100 bones were broken. He didn''t even have time to scream in pain, so he fainted on the spot. Other Asura generals were furious when they saw that their comrades in arms were killed by song Zhong. They immediately forgot the identity of Shura Xue and began to make a crazy attack on Song Zhong. This time, they all showed their best skills, all kinds of magic weapons and spells. From a distance, thousands of bloody Qi, mixed with some special magic weapons and all kinds of messy spells, hit the song Zhong like a meteor shower from behind. In the face of such a dense attack, song Zhong didn''t even bother to look back, but ignored it at all. When these motives came behind song Zhong, Shura snow behind her took out a silver bead and swayed it twice! At the next moment, the bead sent out a faint blue awn. Although the blue awn was not strong, it was only silent and very low-key diffusion, the red strength of the sky disappeared in an instant and could no longer be seen. Seeing this terrible scene, almost all the Asura people present were dumbfounded. Only then did they know that the power of the innate treasure was indeed beyond the power of ordinary Luo Jinxian. Even if Shura snow has been sealed with mana, it can only play the function of protecting the Lord less than one tenth of the treasure, but it is enough for song Zhong and Shura snow to no longer worry about the attack of Da Luo Jinxian level. Just when they were in a daze, song Zhong and Shura Xue kept walking under their feet, even passed through several heavy palaces and approached the main entrance to the west of the blood lotus palace. Once song Zhong and Shura Xue get out of here, they will run out of the blood lotus palace, and the ancestor of Blood River will also become a loser. However, things are obviously not that simple. The Asura family is not vegetarian. Under the control of the third prince, the whole blood lotus palace has already become an iron wall. It''s not easy to go out? Therefore, when song Zhong and Shura Xue came to the west gate, they saw that it was completely covered by a thick layer of blood fog, in which there was a sense of awe! Seeing this, Shura quickly grabbed song Zhong and said, "no, this is the blood River array! We can''t go in. Once we get involved, it''s over! "¡° Is it so serious? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help saying something he couldn''t believe¡° Of course! " Shura Xue hurriedly explained, "the blood River array is the strongest array of our Asura family. At least five royal brothers should be in charge before they can be arranged. The five royal brothers themselves are super masters of Hunyuan Jinxian level. With the help of Blood River array, they are enough to defeat more than ten Hunyuan Jinxian. In addition, with the help of the array in the west of the blood lotus palace, they doubled the power of this array. I''m afraid imperial level experts may not be able to escape if they fall into it! " Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately changed his face. He knew that the headquarters of any major force must be equipped with extremely terrible arrays. Like the blood lotus palace, the nest of the ancestors of the blood river must have a similar setting. According to the level of the blood River ancestor and the blood lotus palace, the defense measures here can definitely block the emperor level masters. Therefore, song Zhong believes in Shura Xue''s speculation. Although song Zhong was fierce, he was not arrogant enough to think that he could compete with imperial level masters. So he wisely chose to retreat and never dared to approach Simon again£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 633

    Since the west gate is not good, let''s go to the north gate. Anyway, the distance is not too far. So song Zhong ran to the north gate under the guidance of Shura snow. Along the way, we had to fight with the guards guarding the pass. Song Zhong''s two fists were stained with blood.


    However, the blood lotus palace is obviously not the kind of place where song Zhong can run rampant. Not long after he left this time, he met a strong enemy, the thirty-three prince!


    This guy was defeated by song Zhong last time. Don''t mention it. So as soon as an accident happened today, he volunteered with the third prince and asked someone to search song Zhong in person.


    The third prince also attached great importance to his brother. Seeing that he was determined to do so, he agreed.


    As a result, Prince 33 began to wander in the blood lotus palace. It was not easy to get the news of song Zhong''s appearance. He hurried over, let alone let him block song Zhong.


    As the saying goes, when the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. As soon as Prince 33 saw song Zhong, his eyes were green. Without saying a word, he swung a bloody sword and killed song Zhong.


    In fact, song Zhong is not afraid of Prince 33 at all. He may not lose to him no matter how he plays, but the problem is that Prince 33 is an expert in Hunyuan Jinxian after all, and he can''t win it in a moment.


    Song Zhong now obviously has no spare time to entangle with the thirty-three prince. Once he fought with the thirty-three princes for too long, he would be found and surrounded by other mixed gold immortals of the Asura nationality. At that time, song Zhong may not be able to run.


    So song Zhong saw the thirty-three Prince''s fierce and fearless killing. For the first time in his life, he didn''t take the initiative to meet him, but shook his hand and greeted the sun god. The golden flying boat of 30000 feet is burning with flames. The golden light, like the sun, lights up the dark world.


    As soon as the thirty-three prince saw the sun, he immediately shouted bad. He hurried to step back, but it was a little late.


    The golden crows on the sun flying boat flew out thousands of them at once and rushed after the thirty-three Prince''s ass.


    The speed of Jinwu''s full sprint is faster than that of the thirty-three prince. In other words, as long as Jinwu is locked, the thirty-three prince can hardly escape the fate of a heavy blow.


    Obviously, it''s better to resist at the front door than to be beaten by Jinwu on the back!


    So, in all desperation, the thirty-three prince who escaped from a distance could only turn around with a crying face and dance the nine immortals in his hand into a bloody light to resist all the impacted gold and black.


    Thousands of golden crowns were not enough to cause too much trouble to the thirty-three prince. They walked around the thirty-three Prince for several times, spit out all the real fire of the sun in his body, turned into a shock and flew back to the sun Shenzhou.


    The thirty third prince, after he finally cleared away the sun fire around him, was depressed to find that song Zhong had already taken this opportunity to run away with Shura snow. The thirty thousand Zhang sun Shenzhou has turned into a small point in the distance, almost invisible.


    The thirty Third Prince naturally knew that he had been teased. He immediately became angry, hurried to control the flying sword, and closely chased up.


    However, the sun Shenzhou of song Zhong is not an ordinary thing, but a super flying boat with the boat body refined by the sun true fire god thunder and the nine immortals refined by Huode Xingjun as the core. In terms of flight speed, it is absolutely no less than the ordinary mixed yuan Jinxian, so the thirty-three prince can only follow far behind, but can''t catch up.


    However, even so, the situation has become more and more unfavorable for song Zhong and Shura Xue. Because of the indicator light of the thirty-three prince, several other Asura mixed yuan Jinxian who participated in the search soon found song Zhong.


    They launched several attacks to intercept the sun Shenzhou. Although they were repelled by song Zhong, they had to change their direction again and again, away from the edge of the blood lotus palace and began to fly to the center of the blood lotus island.


    It can be predicted that as long as this situation continues, song Zhong and Shura Xue will be surrounded by them sooner or later. At that time, more than a dozen mixed yuan golden immortals, with millions of Asura troops, can easily break the sun Shenzhou and capture song Zhong and Shura Xue alive.


    Seeing this situation, many Asuras chasing after him couldn''t help showing a glimmer of joy. Even many people began to discuss what to do after seizing song Zhong.


    Among these people, the most proud is the ancestor of Xuehe. He and the four elders have been observing the situation outside with divine consciousness. Naturally, they are clear about the plight of song Zhong and Shura Xue.


    Seeing that he was about to win, the old ancestor of Xuehe was happy, and his face was more radiant at night. Even he couldn''t help joking: "I said, brother, don''t worry. I''ll catch the boy song Zhong later. I won''t embarrass him. Just let him go with you!"


    Although master Xuehe seemed polite, his complacent appearance made the four elders very unhappy. Then he couldn''t help sneering: "Hey, where are you now? Man, don''t be happy too early! "


    "Happy too early? Yes? " The old ancestor of Xuehe smiled and said, "in my opinion, this is clearly the winning ticket?"


    "You think too much!" Four elders hate the way¡° Ha ha, if you think so, do you dare to raise money with me? " The old ancestor of Xuehe suddenly said with a sly smile¡° "Fill?" The fourth elder frowned slightly and muttered in his heart. In fact, he is not particularly optimistic about song Zhong. After all, the other party has so many experts that it is difficult to win. If he were, he would never let song Zhong take such a risk. But this is the above meaning, and he can only listen. But now, the ancestor of Xuehe has put forward the request of filling. This makes him a little depressed. Because everyone is such a distinguished person, the stakes are often very large. Promise, if you lose, you will definitely bleed. The fourth leader is honest. He is not willing to take advantage of Xuehe in vain. But if you don''t agree, it will weaken the name of the chaotic Troll family. In this public, in the face of demons and ghosts from all over the sky, the four elders can''t let the chaotic Troll family be looked down upon by people anyway. So, the four elders tragically found that they were in a dilemma! He couldn''t help but secretly regret that he shouldn''t have accepted the task. It was a pit! Who comes, who is unlucky! Seeing the four elders hesitated, the ancestor of Xuehe was more happy, so he threatened here: "what? Are you afraid of the famous four elders? "¡° Afraid? I''ll be afraid of you? " When the fourth elder heard this, he immediately became angry and said in his heart, the so-called loser doesn''t lose the array. In this job, he''d rather lose something than make the old bastard proud! Thinking of this, the four elders immediately said angrily, "fill it up. What''s the big deal!"¡° Good, good! " The ancestor of Xuehe was overjoyed at the speech and hurriedly said, "in that case, I want the Jianmu divine fruit of your chaotic giant spirit family! If you lose, you have to take one out and replace song Zhong! "¡° You ~ "when the four elders heard this, they shouted angrily," are you too black hearted? Jianmu divine fruit is the treasure of our chaotic giant spirit family. How can it be easily given to others? "¡° Ha ha, if you can win, Jianmu Shenguo will still be yours. So, to put it bluntly, you are afraid of losing! " The proud way of the ancestor of Xuehe¡° You ~ "the four elders are so smart that they naturally listen to the old master bleeding river. He is using the method of motivating the general. But at this time, even if you see it, the four elders can''t show weakness? However, the four elders are not the kind of people who are easily and willingly deceived. After being forced to a desperate situation by the ancestor of Xuehe, he resolutely fought back. He directly sneered: "hum, it''s not impossible to bet on our Jianmu divine fruit! I just want to ask, what treasure do you have in the Asura family that can be worth a Jianmu divine fruit? "¡° Hehe, you don''t have to worry about this! " The ancestor of Xuehe smiled and said, "although the Asura family is not as rich as the chaotic giant spirit family, it''s OK to take out some fun ideas! Don''t believe it, you see! " With that, the ancestor of Xuehe reached out and took out a blood colored lotus seed. Although it was only the size of a walnut, the prestige distributed on it was that even Hunyuan Jinxian couldn''t help turning pale! In particular, it is amazing that there are countless mysterious blood patterns on the lotus seed, which are constantly changing, just like living. Seeing this, even the four well-informed elders couldn''t help but change their faces, exclaimed and said, "this, is this the legendary blood lotus seed?"¡° Yes, this is what contains the supreme heaven, the snow lotus seed with Tao pattern! " The ancestor of Xuehe then stroked it with a cherished face and continued to explain: "this thing is made of my noumenon blood lotus. It takes an average of millions of years to get one! It contains my understanding of the way of heaven. Taking it by Hunyuan Jinxian can permanently improve the realm. Even if emperor level masters eat it, they will gain a lot! How about betting on your Jianmu divine fruit with it? Don''t you lose money? " The fourth elder''s face became very strange in an instant. After holding it for a long time, he had to gnash his teeth and say, "not only do you not lose money, you''re making a lot of money! However, we chaotic trolls never take advantage of others. Since you take out this thing, we will bet on the corresponding bet, just ten Jianmu divine fruits! " When he said this, the hearts of the four elders were dripping blood. Jianmu divine fruit is hard to find, let alone ten! But if he doesn''t take the initiative to raise money, he will be criticized. Compared with the reputation of chaos Troll''s innocence, the four elders can only choose to abandon Jianmu Shenguo. All this was undoubtedly planned by the ancestor of Xuehe. He took out such precious things to gamble because he saw the shortcomings of the chaotic trolls who wanted to lose face and suffer. Now, he finally achieved his wish, but the final outcome is sad or happy, but everything has not been decided yet£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 634

    Just when the ancestor of Xuehe plotted against the four elders, song Zhong and Shura Xue were forced to a very embarrassing situation. More and more experts came after them, and the number of troops was increasing in a terrible way. Anyway, song Zhong looked back and saw the boundless blood cloud, I don''t know how many Asura soldiers are gnashing their teeth after them!


    Looking at the countless army behind him, Shura snow, who has always been calm, couldn''t help but be scared and lose her color. She couldn''t help but despair and said to song Zhong: "husband, I''ve implicated you. You''d better put me down and go by yourself. Although they hate you, they won''t treat you, a chaotic Troll!"


    "What nonsense!" But song Zhong directly scolded, "when did you run away alone when you think of me, song Zhong? Today, I will take you away anyway! "


    Although song Zhongxun reprimanded her, Shura Xue didn''t feel angry, but was filled with emotion. However, in order to make song Zhong safe, Shura snow continued to persuade, "but ~"


    "Nothing, but don''t mention it!" Song Zhong directly and impolitely interrupted Shura Xue''s words, and then sneered: "don''t think how great those guys behind are. They really make me anxious. It''s a big deal. If you want to kill me, don''t think about it if his blood River ancestor doesn''t die! "


    Song Zhong didn''t hide his words, and even he deliberately sent them out with mana. For a moment, the Asura soldiers who chased song Zhong behind them were startled by song Zhong''s angry words.


    Indeed, song Zhong was doomed to such a siege. But don''t forget that song Zhong is not an ordinary paper tiger, but a real tiger. If he works hard, his past performance will indeed cause huge casualties of the Asura nationality. In particular, song Zhong''s ship, the powerful sun Shenzhou, if it explodes, I''m afraid it can really kill more than one Hunyuan Jinxian in terms of the restraint ability of the sun''s true fire to the Asura people.


    Faced with song Zhong''s naked threat, those Hunyuan level masters were immediately afraid. At the Hunyuan level, they live the same life as heaven and earth and almost never die. Therefore, no one would like to die with song Zhong, a turtle in a jar!


    No, although these guys are a little restrained, they can''t completely change song Zhong''s embarrassing situation. He is still being chased and killed, and he is in danger of being surrounded at any time.


    Although song Zhong has just made cruel remarks, he doesn''t want to be so willing to fail. So after temporarily frightening the guy behind him, he asked Shura Xue: "Xueer, is there any place on the blood lotus island that can lead to the outside? Such as the transmission array, or the escape secret path secretly built by your father? "


    Hearing this, Shura Xue couldn''t help laughing and crying. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you talking about? My father is invincible. Where can he build something that needs to run for his life? "


    "Hahaha, this is just an analogy?" Song Zhong then said with a smile, "I just thought, maybe there is such a place to escape outside?"


    "No, the transmission array on Xuelian island must be closed. We can''t open it at all. As for other channels, there seems to be no ~" when Shura Xue said this, her voice became smaller and smaller, and her face began to show a thoughtful look.


    As soon as song Zhong saw it, he knew there was a door. He hurriedly asked, "how about it? Do you remember anything? "


    "Yes!" Shura Xue nodded and said solemnly, "there is a heavily guarded place on the blood lotus island, called Youming blood spring, which is the place where my father practices. There is a blood fountain, which is unfathomable. My father once said occasionally that there seems to be a passage to the outside! "


    "Ha, I said, there is no way out of heaven!" Song Zhong then said excitedly, "since you know the place, tell me where it is quickly?"


    "No, no, we can''t go!" What did he do tens of times, but he shook his head in terror. "The fountain of the nether blood is not a good place, where the spring is the essence of the gathering sea of blood. Every drop contains tens of thousands of souls and blood essence, which is the most deadly thing in the world. It is the great golden Jinxian that enters it, and it may also be consumed by the endless evil spirits inside. Even if it is better than my father, he only dares to practice on the upper level of the nether blood spring and dare not go too deep. With your strength, once you enter the nether blood spring, there is definitely death and no life! "


    After hearing this, song Zhong said disapprovingly, "Xueer, you underestimate me too much? I don''t believe it. What can the little nether blood spring do to me? "


    Song Zhongxin said that I have the protection of the supreme artifact chaotic clock. Even the nether blood spring dares to break through. Anyway, compared with the risks outside, this road is safer.


    Seeing that song Zhong didn''t listen, Shura Xue was in a hurry and just wanted to continue persuading song Zhong. But song Zhong reached out and blocked his mouth.


    Song Zhong said with a serious face, "Xueer, it''s dead to retreat anyway. Why don''t we break through and maybe we can survive?"


    "Good!" Seeing that song Zhong said so, Shura Xue couldn''t help being heroic and said directly, "in that case, the concubine will break in with her husband. If it''s a big deal, she''ll die together!"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die!" Song Zhong then said with a smile, "tell me, which direction do you want to fly?"


    "There!" Shura Xue then raised her hand and said, "that''s the location of the nether blood spring. There are always heavy soldiers. Now maybe we will hang some because of our affairs, but there will still be many experts."¡° Hum, even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll break into it! " Song Zhong''s heroic and dry cloud said, so he drove the sun Shenzhou and flew there. The Asura army behind song Zhong suddenly changed direction and went to a very important place, which made them nervous at once. You know, the nether blood spring is the holy land of the Asura family. The place where the ancestor of the blood River usually closed for cultivation is the most important place in the whole blood lotus palace. If it is invaded or even destroyed by outsiders, the face of the whole Asura group will be completely ruined. At that time, the ancestor of Xuehe may be able to kill them in his anger! At the thought of the serious consequences, the pursuers no longer ignored song Zhonggang''s threat and went all out to chase and kill them. Some people even took a shortcut from the side to stop song Zhong and launched a fierce attack. I saw tens of thousands of blood and vitality, like pouring rain, smashing into the sun Shenzhou! The momentum is earth shaking and powerful enough to destroy a large area of mountains! In peacetime, this attack would be enough to kill at least double-digit Luo Jinxian. However, today, they can''t. song Zhong''s sun Shenzhou power is too abnormal. In addition, Shura Snow''s congenital treasure also has strong protection ability, so these attacks are easily blocked by them. With the golden flame and blue light flashing, the red strength all over the sky disappeared, just like it never appeared. After resisting this wave of attack, song Zhong impolitely launched a counterattack. Thousands of Jinwu, like crazy, rushed to the place with the most dense number of Asura soldiers, and then exploded! Thousands of giant fireballs burst out in the Asura army. Each explosion will take away hundreds of Asura army. This raid alone killed nearly a million Asura troops. Although these numbers are not enough to break the muscles and bones of Asura''s troops, the fear atmosphere it creates is very powerful. No one expected song Zhong to fight back and forth so abnormal. So that everyone was a little afraid of him. At this time, Xuehe, who had been watching the war with his divine knowledge, finally couldn''t help it. He shouted: "idiot, idiot, all are brainless goods. Won''t you let the experts? Do you have to let the soldiers die to make you happy? Dare you be more timid? " Being scolded by the ancestor of Xuehe, those Hunyuan level masters were frightened at once. The means of Xuehe''s father to punish people is too cruel, and he treats people equally regardless of grade. Even his own son can clean up when things are bad, so no one is not afraid. So, under the almost terrible pressure of the ancestor of the blood River, those Asura generals quickly transferred all their men, and then committed suicide themselves. More than a dozen Hunyuan level masters went out together and immediately suppressed song Zhong''s ferocity. No matter how powerful his Jinwu is, it is obvious that he can''t fight so many mixed yuan Jinxian at the same time. Seeing that there were no more advantages to take, song Zhong simply gave up the attack and concentrated on his way. Seeing this, the four elders sitting next to the ancestor of Xuehe immediately looked dissatisfied. He said angrily: "ancestor of Xuehe, what do you mean? Didn''t you agree that no one can help? " There are many kinds of help. You don''t have to do it. Sometimes, a master''s word can change a close battle. So this time, the old ancestor of Xuehe suddenly gave orders and instructed his subordinates to act, which is actually a disguised help! All the people present were understanding people, and the instructions were clear. The ancestor of Xuehe knew he was wrong, so he didn''t dare to deny it. He just smiled and said apologetically: "sorry, sorry, happy for a moment, forgot!" Old ancestor Xuehe is such a shrewd man. Where can he forget things at will? He''s just pretending to be stupid. Although the four elders knew this, they had nothing to do with him. They could only hum coldly, stop talking, and concentrate on observing song Zhong''s actions£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 635

    When the four elders argued with the ancestor of Xuehe, song Zhong and Shura Xue had driven the sun flying boat to a magical place.


    There are eight high mountains arranged in a ring, which looks like a huge lotus, and its name is lotus peak. At the center of its flower, there is a pool dozens of feet in size. The pool is red and purple, with a light layer of black fog floating on it. From time to time, the images of various demons and fierce ghosts appear ferocious and terrible. Needless to say, this is the nether blood spring.


    When song Zhong saw the place, he was very excited and hurried to urge the sun Shenzhou to fly over. But the Shura snow on one side quickly stopped him and said, "don''t rush hard, there is protection here!"


    Unfortunately, the voice of Shura snow was a step late. The speed of the sun Shenzhou was too fast. In the blink of an eye, it was close to the strange lotus peak!


    As a result, before Song Zhong arrived, Lianhua peak suddenly flashed a bloody light. At the same time, a powerful protective light suddenly appeared to protect the whole Lianhua peak. At this time, even if song Zhong wanted to stop the fast sun Shenzhou, it was impossible.


    So, song Zhong''s sun Shenzhou hit the bloody shield hard and made ripples, but it didn''t break.


    On the contrary, the sun Shenzhou was shaken back by the huge force, and the song Zhong and Shura snow inside were shaken to the ground. Fortunately, they were strong and didn''t get hurt. Otherwise, they had to fall.


    But even so, they were disheartened and embarrassed. Song Zhong made great efforts to stabilize the rotating sun Shenzhou.


    As soon as song Zhong had a situation here, he immediately gave the pursuers behind him an opportunity. They gathered around one after another and bombed the Shenzhou against the sun, venting all the anger they had accumulated for a long time.


    For a time, the blood color and vitality covered the sky and the sun. All kinds of blood system Taoism and blood system magic weapons fell on the sun Shenzhou like the storm.


    Even if the sun Shenzhou protection is amazing, it can''t withstand the attack of so many experts. Moreover, it was still in the impact just now, which consumed a lot of protective light.


    In this case, the protective light of the sun Shenzhou was completely broken in just a few breaths. Therefore, the next attacks all fell on China.


    The luxurious sun Shenzhou was instantly beyond recognition by all kinds of attacks. The exquisite palace lanterns, beautiful corridor columns and the walls with countless patterns and reliefs were smashed and scattered. A good beautiful flying boat turns into a rag in the twinkling of an eye! Seeing song Zhong''s heart bleeding!


    The people on Ashura''s side were extremely excited. After spending nine cattle and two tigers, they finally caught this guy. Naturally, they should vent their anger.


    As for the ancestor of Xuehe, he was even more overjoyed. He couldn''t help laughing proudly and said, "four elders, I''m really sorry. It seems that I''m going to accept it this time!"


    The fourth elder was so old that his face was blue, and his heart was very sad for so many Jianmu Shenguo! But he was helpless. Who told him to bet with others? The chaotic trolls never cheat!


    However, just when everyone thought song Zhong had lost, a surprising thing suddenly happened!


    I saw the broken sun Shenzhou, which looked almost completely scrapped, but suddenly began to accelerate and advance tenaciously in the direction of the nether blood spring.


    Although its speed has stepped into the original fast, it is the top flying boat after all, so it can maintain a slow speed after heavy damage. The most important thing is that the sun Shenzhou is too close to the lotus peak at this time, so no one can stop it in such a short time. After only a few breaths, the sun Shenzhou rushed to the lotus peak again.


    At the beginning, everyone couldn''t understand why song Zhong wanted to do this. However, when the sun Shenzhou rushed to Lianhua peak in a tragic way, several smart guys suddenly understood and couldn''t help shouting in horror: "no, song Zhong''s bastard will explode. He will die with us!"


    "Run!" The crowd immediately shouted, and then turned around and ran away.


    Seeing this scene, the ancestor of Xuehe and the four elders were silly. You know, they didn''t want to see song Zhong lose and die from beginning to end. Because there are so few people in the chaotic Troll family, everyone cherishes them very much. The fourth elder would never watch song Zhong die anyway.


    The ancestor of Xuehe also knew this, so he didn''t intend to kill song Zhong, which would be a complete break with the chaotic Troll family. He just wanted to catch song Zhong and give it to the four elders, so that he could not only sell it to the chaotic Troll family to save face, but also save his face.


    However, none of them thought that things were completely beyond their control. The violent song Zhong didn''t hesitate to explode and would fight with the Asura family!


    This raised infinite grievances in the heart of the ancestor of Xuehe, because he knew that once song Zhong died in the dark sea of blood, the chaotic giant spirit family would be completely opposed to the Asura family, but he really didn''t want to face the super abnormal giants with combat power!


    Moreover, song Zhong was with his precious daughter. Although Shura Xue made him angry, he still valued the daughter who had obtained the congenital treasure in his heart. He really couldn''t bear to let her die. So when he saw song Zhong''s dangerous move, he couldn''t help shouting: "no!" It''s a pity that song Zhong didn''t pay attention to the cry of the ancestor of Xuehe. He still made the sun Shenzhou explode! Thirty thousand feet of the sun Shenzhou, I don''t know how many tens of thousands of Suns are used. When it explodes, its power can be called destroying the sky and the earth! All they saw was a huge golden fireball rising slowly, covering thousands of miles. Everything in this range, no matter what you are, is completely finished! Among them, Lianhua peak, which is protected by countless prohibitions, is even older and more important than the blood lotus palace. It was directly reduced to ashes in this devastating explosion. It was the Hunyuan Jinxian who besieged song Zhong. They were very fast and finally escaped. But it doesn''t matter. The key problem is that song Zhong is over! With the disappearance of Shura snow, the ancestor of Xuehe felt very angry. He couldn''t help shouting to the four elders on one side: "I said, how do you chaotic trolls educate their children? Can''t you surrender honestly if you can''t fight? How could he kill himself? And my daughter? " The fourth elder Bai Xuehe glanced at him and didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he took it easy to start drinking tea. It seemed that he didn''t mean to be distressed and anxious at all. Seeing the look of the four elders, ancestor Xuehe immediately realized that something was wrong. So he immediately turned around and ordered, "come on, go to the ancestral temple and see if Xueer''s life treasure jade is broken!" As the royal family of Asura, Shura snow is naturally a person of special concern. So as soon as she was born, she was collected blood and used it to refine a piece of life treasure jade and put it in the ancestral temple. Once she dies outside, the jade will break. Seeing the carefree appearance of the four elders, ancestor Xuehe guessed that song Zhong might not be dead, but took the opportunity to escape. If he didn''t die, then Shura snow would probably be fine, but the ancestor of Xuehe didn''t know whether song Zhong could do this, so he could only confirm it by observing Shura Snow''s life treasure jade. As a result, the news made him happy and sad. Shura Snow''s life treasure jade was intact, that is to say, she was still alive. Since even she is alive, song Zhong will certainly not die! To understand this, the ancestor of Xuehe said to the four elders, "I said, brother, how do you know that song Zhong is not dead?"¡° Guess! " The four elders said calmly¡° Well? " Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Xuehe immediately said in surprise, "guess? But I think you look calm? It''s not like guessing. It''s obviously only when you''re sure! "¡° Almost. I guessed that he was not dead based on some phenomena! " The fourth elder smiled and said, "now it seems that I guessed right!"¡° What phenomenon? " The ancestor of Xuehe immediately asked curiously¡° Hehe, don''t you find that the explosion power of the sun Shenzhou seems to be much smaller? " The four elders asked with a smile¡° okay? Listen to what you say, it seems to be true. Well, let me calculate! " The ancestor of Xuehe immediately meditated for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "the core, the core didn''t explode! According to the volume of the sun Shenzhou, its core did not explode, but disappeared! "¡° Yes, the key is here! " The fourth elder smiled: "under normal circumstances, when carrying out suicide self explosion, no one will give up the core. He will only be afraid that the power is not enough. But this time, the core did not explode, but disappeared for no reason, which shows that it was actually taken away by the miser song Zhong! "¡° But if so, what about song Zhong and Xueer? Where the hell have they gone? " The ancestor of Xuehe immediately asked£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 636

    Just when the ancestor of Xuehe was surprised by the whereabouts of song Zhong and Shura Xue, they had already escaped from danger and were really sneaking in the dark blood spring!


    But it turned out that the self explosion of the sun Shenzhou was indeed the escape plan estimated by song Zhong. Because for him, even if the boat body is destroyed, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are enough sun god thunder. It''s a big deal to rebuild it. It doesn''t matter as long as the Jiupin core is not destroyed.


    Therefore, song Zhong deliberately detonated the sun Shenzhou, and then took advantage of the large amount of sun fire released by the explosion to scare away other opportunities. Song Zhong took Shura snow, quietly crossed the destroyed blood lotus peak and directly embedded into the nether blood spring!


    Because the situation was too complicated at that time, the power of the outbreak of the sun real fire was too great, completely blocking everyone''s sight and divine consciousness, so that even experts such as the old ancestor of Xuehe couldn''t see his whereabouts.


    It is precisely because of this that song Zhong successfully used this move to get rid of the countless pursuers behind him and the supervision of Xuehe''s ancestors.


    Although the ancestor of Xuehe didn''t know the whereabouts of song Zhong and Shura Xue at first, he soon came to the correct conclusion that they must be hidden in the nether blood spring.


    The reason for this is that after the explosion, the original place has long become empty. There is no place for Tibetans, and there are all Asura armies around. It is almost crowded around here. It is impossible for anyone to escape. Therefore, the ancestor of Xuehe asserted that if song Zhong did not die, he could only be in the nether blood spring, which was the only place he could not explore.


    After reaching this conclusion, the ancestor of Xuehe was surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming: "how is this possible? Song Zhong and Xueer are clearly at the center of the explosion. How can they be all right? "


    "What? You want them to have something? " The way of the four elders.


    "No, no, no, of course not. I just wonder why song Zhong and Xueer can ignore the power of self explosion." The ancestor of Xuehe asked curiously, "you know, the self explosion power of that sun Shenzhou can definitely kill Hunyuan Jinxian. Even if you and I can''t prevent it, I''m afraid we''ll lose our face! But song Zhong, however, escaped with a sealed mana. It''s incredible! "


    "Hey hey ~" the four elders heard the speech, but smiled triumphantly at the ancestor of Xuehe, and did not give further answers.


    The ancestor of Xuehe knew at a glance that people must want to hide something. Although master Xuehe was very dissatisfied, he had nothing to do with the four elders. He had to shut his mouth depressed, and then secretly commanded his men to search song Zhong''s movements.


    In fact, this time, the ancestor of Xuehe wronged the four elders. It''s not that he didn''t say it. In fact, he doesn''t know how song Zhong can survive. In other words, he is confused. How can he explain it to others?


    But he was embarrassed to say this, so he deliberately made a mysterious appearance in order to confuse the ancestor of Xuehe.


    Just when the blood River ancestor was full of questions, song Zhong and Shura snow were playing happily in the netherworld blood spring.


    At this time, an easy job to do with the chaotic clock of Song Zhongtou''s supreme artifact is the light Jinhui that it emits. It easily obstructs the blood of the nether world from the terrible essence of blood. Let song Zhong and Shura snow remain intact.


    Seeing this magical scene, Shura snow couldn''t help exclaiming, "husband, what''s the baby on your head? Why not even the nether blood spring? It can even make us safe from the self explosion of the sun Shenzhou. What level of magic weapon is it? "


    "Isn''t this the nine immortals Ruyi gold given by the Jade Emperor? It''s just a change of appearance! " Song Zhong''s pretentious way.


    "Really?" Shura Sherton said with a puzzled face, "is the nine immortals so powerful? Husband, you''re not fooling me, are you? "


    "How?" Song Zhong said ha ha.


    "No, it''s strange!" Shura Xue twisted the song bell and said, "the self explosion of the sun Shenzhou and the erosion of the nether blood spring can be resisted by the nine immortals. It''s the innate treasure Dinghai God bead in my hand. It''s hard to completely protect it, but you lied to me that it''s an ordinary product. Hum, do you really think others don''t understand anything? "


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "you know everything. What else do you ask?"


    "You ~" Shura Xue choked on Song Zhong''s words, so angry that she twisted song Zhong twice, and then said, "I hate it. I ignore you!"


    "Ha ha ~" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing. Then he wanted to continue flirting with xiaoxueer, but suddenly, he found something wrong ahead.


    You know, in this nether blood spring, it is dark everywhere. You can only see the purple blood dozens of feet away through the light of the big copper bell. But the divine sense of song Zhong can detect thousands of feet away.


    So far, song Zhong and Shura snow have gone down tens of thousands of feet. As a result, the more they go down, the wider they are. Now, the surrounding space is so large that song Zhong can''t detect the four walls.


    Moreover, there seemed to be different fork roads around, so song Zhong was confused and didn''t know where to go. So song Zhong asked Shura Xue, "Xueer, why is it so big down here? Where on earth should we go? " Shura Xue knew that this matter was related to the life and death of the two people, so she stopped fighting with song Zhong and said seriously, "people came down for the first time and don''t know the situation here! However, I feel that it seems that the blood gas below is more vigorous. It seems to be the source. Maybe there will be a way out? "¡° "Maybe?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "at this time, can you be sure?"¡° Obviously not! After all, people don''t know the situation here, so they can only guess! " Shura Snow''s helpless way¡° Alas! " After hearing this, song Zhong could only sigh and say, "in that case, let''s try. I hope you feel right!" While talking, song Zhong took Shura snow and continued to dive to the place with the most vigorous blood! The two men dived and dived. They didn''t know how long they dived and how deep they dived. Finally, when their patience was about to run out, they came to the bottom layer. It was a high mountain at the bottom of the sea. The mountain was full of bloody stones with boundless evil spirit. On the top of the towering mountain, there stands a huge red jade, which is hundreds of feet in size. It is emitting strong and incomparable evil blood! Seeing this, Shura Shelton was overjoyed and couldn''t help exclaiming excitedly: "God, it''s blood essence stone! The essence of blood sea has been formed after millions of years of accumulation. It is the most precious treasure of the Asura family. If you get a small piece, you can improve the cultivation of the great Luo Jinxian. Such a large and pure piece, even I, Princess Asura, have never seen it! "¡° Oh, according to you, we''re rich? " Song Zhong also shouted. Shura snow just wanted to nod, but suddenly saw something, and then exclaimed, "ah, no, this is the father''s thing! Not a ownerless thing! "¡° Nonsense! " Song Zhong immediately said, "what we see is ours. Your father''s name is not written on it!" Hearing the speech, Shura Xue immediately gave song Zhong a white eye, then pursed her lips and said, "but there is my father''s weapon, Yuantu, a nose, how dare you say it''s not his?" With that, Shura snow pointed to the top of the jade. Song Zhong quickly fixed his eyes and found two tiny protrusions on the top of the stone. It can be vaguely identified that they are the handles of two swords. As soon as he saw this, song Zhong was surprised. He hurried back for a distance. Then he said in horror, "you see, this is your father''s yuan Tu and a bi two swords?" Yuantu and a Bi are said to be the two peerless swords brought by the ancestor of Xuehe when he was born. They were born with supreme magic power without anyone refining them. It is a super treasure of congenital holy ware level! According to legend, the two swords of Yuan Tu and a Bi are evil Qi between heaven and earth. They are transformed by evil Qi and have boundless murderous Qi! Once out of the scabbard, you will never die! Moreover, sacrifice with human life every day, otherwise they will eat their Lord! Even their master, Xuehe, didn''t have so much energy to feed them with human life every day. Therefore, in suppressing it in the depths of the sea of blood, use the boundless evil Qi and blood gas of the sea of blood to meet the needs of Yuantu and a bi! In history, Yuan Tu, a nose does not come out, every time it comes out, it will be full of corpses, bleeding and rowing, and millions of creatures will not stop! So when song Zhong heard that they were the two peerless murder weapons, he was scared out of his wits and retreated again and again for fear that they would come out of the blood essence stone and be cruel to himself! Although the chaotic clock is a supreme artifact, which is higher than Yuantu and a Bi, it depends on the performance of their owners when they really fight. Song Zhong''s strength can''t even play one ten thousandth of chaos Zhong''s strength. How can he resist yuan Tu and a Bi? Therefore, song Zhong, who has self-knowledge, will run away. Anyway, in front of these two fierce swords, even if he runs away, no one will laugh£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 637

    Seeing song Zhong''s cautious appearance, Shura Xue couldn''t help laughing and said, "so you''re afraid, too?"


    "Nonsense, this is Yuantu, ah Bi! The first murder weapon in 33 days to kill hundreds of millions of creatures! " Song Zhong was frightened and said, "if they split over, you''ll be finished for today!"


    "Don''t worry, they are sealed now. They won''t go out for no reason unless my father Cui moves!" Shura snow explained with a smile.


    "Ah, that''s good!" Song Zhong was relieved. Then he said curiously, "by the way, why did your father seal Yuantu and a nose here?"


    "I guess, in addition to meeting the needs of Yuantu and a bi for blood and gas, there may be the meaning of guarding the door!" Shura snow thought.


    "Janitor? Look at what door? " Song Zhong couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Of course, it''s the gate to guard the treasure house!" Shura Snow said, "it is said that my father emperor has a private treasure house with countless treasures! But we haven''t seen it. When we see the yuan Tu and a bi swords today, I dare to assert that the treasure house must be in the blood essence stone! "


    "Ah ~" as soon as song Zhong heard this, his eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "do we have a chance to take some of your father''s things?"


    "Well?" Hearing the speech, Shura Xue immediately stared at Song Zhong and said, "do you want to steal my father''s treasure?"


    "Don''t say that? How bad is stealing? Let''s call it "take!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "he''s your father. Do you always have to send a dowry when you get married? Since he is stingy and doesn''t want to give it, let''s take it ourselves! Right? "


    "To you!" Shura looked at Song Zhong and said, "my father doesn''t want me to marry you at all. How can he prepare a dowry for me?"


    "Hum, he''s not ready. We''ll take it ourselves! I''ll see what that old man can do to us! " Song Zhong said disdainfully.


    "Just dream!" Shura snow immediately cried and laughed, "you should be the Yuantu. Is a nose a decoration? Although they are sealed now, once they receive the command of my father''s mind, they will go out in an instant. Are they two that you and I can fight? You want to die, but I haven''t lived enough! "


    "Isn''t your father here?" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "can we take it secretly?"


    "Idiot, do you think my father is a brainless fool? He will certainly leave a mark on the treasure house. As long as someone touches it, he will know immediately. Then you can directly command Yuantu. Ah Bi kills people! " Shura Xue said helplessly, "of course, if you can bypass my father''s divine knowledge mark and enter the treasure house to take the treasure, you can also have a try!"


    "Forget it!" Hearing this, song Zhong said with a sad smile: "I can''t crack the divine knowledge mark of emperor level masters. I''m not so arrogant! "


    "Hum, you understand!" Shura Xue then pulled song Zhong and said, "let''s go. This is an important place in the nether blood spring. My father and Emperor may be watching. We''d better leave quickly!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong quickly nodded and then flew in another direction with Shura snow in his arms.


    Song Zhong said as he flew, "Xueer, what kind of prohibition do you have? Can I untie it? "


    "Obviously not. This is the prohibition personally imposed by my father. Although he doesn''t have a heavy hand because he loves me, it''s not something ordinary people can crack. At least let people at the level of Taibai Venus or Huode Xingjun do it before it can be solved!" Shura snow explained.


    "Oh, it''s really troublesome!" Song Zhong said sadly, "the nether blood spring is not big above, but why is it so wide below? How long have we been here? We haven''t found a way out yet! Are we going to be trapped here? "


    "No, we are all great Luo Jinxian. Even if we don''t eat or drink, we can live for thousands of years. Moreover, we have many miraculous drugs that can keep us from worrying about life for thousands of years. I don''t believe that ten thousand years is not enough for us to find a way out? "


    "Well, that''s true!" Song Zhong nodded and said in his heart, there are countless treasures in my life space, eating, drinking and having fun. Even if I die in it, there is no problem.


    Of course, song Zhong didn''t say this. He wanted to surprise Shura Xue at the end, so he continued to gossip with her according to Shura Xue''s words.


    In fact, song Zhong doesn''t like nonsense so much. He just wants to dispel Shura Xue''s lonely mood. After all, in this desolate place where there are no living people or animals in tens of thousands of miles, if the only two people don''t speak again, they will be driven crazy.


    However, the worst situation did not last much time. Song Zhong and Shura Xue met an uninvited guest after only more than ten days of loneliness.


    At that time, song Zhong and Shura Xue were whispering and talking about love. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared from the side and bombarded the golden light released by the big copper bell.


    The terrible power shook the golden light, and the song Zhong and Shura snow inside were shaken.


    Song Zhong was surprised. You know, although they were talking, they still didn''t relax their vigilance, and their divine consciousness scanned the distance from time to time. But in this case, this guy can still sneak into two people, which is really incredible! In addition to being shocked, song Zhong and Shura Xue quickly stabilized their bodies and turned to look at the attacker. Suddenly, both of them were stupid. It turned out that it was a very strange Asura warrior who stimulated them. This guy is wearing the armor of a low-level Asura warrior. He has already become ragged, but his body is extremely strong and strong. His exquisite muscle group can even be described as perfect! The most incredible thing is that he is very handsome. Except that his face is a little blue, he is completely a small white face. Not to mention among the Asura men with ugly ghosts, even among the immortals, people with such looks are rare. Seeing this, song Zhong was surprised and said, "originally, men of the Asura nationality can grow so beautiful?"¡° No, this is not the Asura! " Shura snow then said in great panic: "he is the son of blood god, but he has occupied the body of our soldiers!"¡° Ah, is this the son of blood god? " Song Zhong was shocked when he heard the speech, and his face immediately became very ugly. Blood god son, whose origin is unknown, is said to be some abnormal creatures in the chaotic era. He is extremely fierce and kills countless people! When Pangu opened the world, most of the blood gods died, and only a few of the strongest survived tenaciously in the dark sea of blood. Blood god son is invisible, shadowless, traceless, invisible, untouchable, mysterious, and no one can see its prototype. What he is best at is to attach himself to the flesh of other creatures and then domineer. The blood god son himself has powerful magical powers. Therefore, even if the creature he bends over is rubbish, he can use his boundless mana to transform it and make it perfect, so as to greatly increase his combat power! The blood god son is extremely bloodthirsty. It seems that he likes the essence and essence of blood that love animals. So everywhere he goes, he is always dead and alive. Even the powerful Asuras are very afraid of this kind of thing. Because in this boundless sea of blood, only the Asura family will have a large number of Yuan gods and blood gas for it to suck. Of course, the Asura family will not be willing to become the food of the blood god son. Under the leadership of the ancestor of the blood River, the Asura family has launched several massacres against the blood god son. Almost kill the small number of blood god sons in the blood sea. Many people think that the son of blood God has long been completely extinct! But song Zhong and Shura Xue never thought that they were lucky to meet one today, which may be the last blood god in the world. I don''t know whether they should cry or laugh! Although the blood god son is powerful and boundless, his mind is not sound. He is a bit like an idiot. He only knows how to eat, drink, kill and don''t know anything else. So don''t think about communicating with him at all. Since we met, we can only fight. Either we beat the blood god son away or we were eaten by him. There is absolutely no third way to go! Just when song Zhong and Shura Xue were still surprised, the blood god son opposite could not restrain his excitement. He rushed over again and hit the protective golden light of chaotic clock with his fist. The blood god didn''t know how many thousands of years he had lived. Anyway, his divine power was absolutely terrible. Even the golden light of the chaotic clock couldn''t bear it. You know, the chaotic clock is the supreme artifact after all? Even if song Zhong can''t fully exert his power, it''s not vegetarian. This guy can use his physical strength to put great pressure on the chaotic clock. It can be seen how extraordinary he is! Song Zhong estimated that this guy''s strength is probably no less than Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun! It is definitely a super first-class expert at the peak of Hunyuan Jinxian! At the thought of this guy''s strength, song Zhong''s heart was broken. Secret way, why are you so unlucky? People of the Asura family don''t see the son of blood God once in hundreds of thousands of years, but they saw it in a few days! What kind of shit luck is this£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 638

    Although song Zhong was very depressed, since he was right, he had no choice but to fight with this ridiculously strong guy.


    Although the blood God controls the flesh of ordinary Asura soldiers, his combat effectiveness is extremely amazing. Without using any Taoist and magical powers, relying only on the iron fist of the flesh, the golden light emitted by the chaotic clock trembles again and again, and may break at any time!


    Song Zhong doesn''t dare to go out and fight with others now, not to mention that he can fight. However, song Zhong is probably not an opponent just because people can come and go freely in the endless sea of blood. After all, he is a member of the chaotic Troll family. He really suffers a lot in the environment of the sea of blood.


    So song Zhong didn''t bother to go out. He shook his hand and threw more than a dozen sun god thunder. As a result, all these golden thunder balls hit the crazy blood god son and blew up a large golden flame hundreds of feet away.


    Song Zhong and Shura Xue saw this and thought that even if the other party didn''t die, they would be hurt more or less. But unexpectedly, the guy rushed here and continued to attack song Zhong with his fist. Looking at his clean appearance, it was clear that he didn''t even hurt his hair.


    Seeing this, song Zhong was a little silly and couldn''t help sighing: "why do you beat this bastard so often? The sun is really the God of fire. Ray can''t do anything about him! That''s my strongest thunder. What can I do? "


    "No way. I don''t know how long his body has been used by him. I think his clothes seem to be the style of millions of years ago!" Shura Snow said: "if he really soaked here for millions of years, then the strength of the flesh must have reached a abnormal level. No wonder he can be fearless of the sun''s true fire god thunder!"


    "What shall we do now? Does this blood god son have any shortcomings? " Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "No, the son of blood god is known as the perfect life. Even if he breaks his flesh, he will never die!" Shura snow frowned and said, "for today''s plan, only with dazzle disease sky fire, can it be burned to death!"


    "Dazzle disease sky fire?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately frowned and said, "I have this thing, but it''s a pity that it can''t go too far!"


    "Even if it can be sent, it''s useless. The blood god''s flexibility is far beyond imagination. You can''t hit him at all. So ~ "Shura Xue then said resolutely:" there is only one way to kill him, that is close combat! "


    "I''m not afraid of him in close combat, but what do you do when I go out?" Song Zhong said anxiously.


    While they were discussing, the blood god son, who was blasted by the sun''s true fire god thunder, was furious and attacked song Zhong''s golden light like crazy. Although chaotic clock is not afraid of the attack of blood god, song Zhong can''t stand it? Each attack will consume his expensive mana to maintain the operation of the chaotic clock. To this end, he even began to take pills to supplement the excessive consumption of Reiki!


    Obviously, this situation will not last long. If you delay more, song Zhong may be hurt by the anti earthquake force. At that time, there will be no chance to fight back!


    Shura Xue, such a smart man, naturally saw the current crisis, so she immediately said resolutely, "husband, you go quickly! This is no longer the nether blood spring, and the blood gas decreases a lot. With the congenital treasure Dinghai God bead in my hand, I can definitely hold on for a while! If we hesitate any longer, we may all die here! "


    "Whatever!" Song Zhong is also an understanding person. He knows that this is not the time for children to fall in love, so he replied flatly: "be careful yourself. I''ll kill this bastard and come!"


    With that, song Zhong gently sent Shura snow out of the protective light of chaotic clock, and then song Zhong turned into a dark shadow and rushed straight to xueshenzi.


    At this time, the chaotic clock can only be used to protect song Zhong. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be killed by this terrible guy before he gets close.


    In order to attract the blood god son to fight with himself instead of looking for the trouble of Shura snow, song Zhong tried to converge the divine light of chaotic clock on his skin, making him look like he wanted to wear a golden armor.


    The blood god son, who did not have much wisdom, was indeed attracted by the glittering song bell, but did not take care of the Shura snow wrapped by the blue light.


    Therefore, the blood god son directly met the song Zhong whose body shape was constantly enlarged. Then, the two people hit each other hard.


    In order to kill the blood god son as soon as possible, song Zhong couldn''t care about anything else. As soon as he came up, he used the strongest killing move. From his real name space, he mobilized a large amount of immortal Qi to instill into his body.


    After reaching the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, song Zhong''s ability to transform into Pangu has been improved again. He does not need to become a giant every time before he can play the role of Hunyuan Jinxian. In fact, although song Zhong is only a few tens of feet tall, he is also a real mixed yuan Jinxian.


    Although it is not as powerful as the blood god son, song Zhong, as a chaotic giant, has not been afraid of anyone!


    Two people in the muddy sea of blood, you punch, I kick, hit extremely fierce, thousands of miles around the sea, are encouraged by them to be choppy, undercurrent like tide, many underwater peaks are shattered by the strength of the two people''s battle!


    Their fight was really a match. Song Zhong''s strength was dominant and he could often blow him away. However, xueshenzi''s flexibility was much higher than song Zhong''s. song Zhong often ate more than a dozen fists first. This is the gap of combat experience! Fortunately, song Zhong was protected by chaotic clock, otherwise he would have been defeated. The fierce battle lasted for less than half an hour. Xueshenzi was braver and braver. On the contrary, song Zhong was colder and colder. To this extent, song Zhong still hasn''t found a suitable opportunity to show off his illness and sky fire. Because xueshenzi was too fast and slippery, song Zhong couldn''t catch him. If song Zhong couldn''t catch him completely, there would be no way to instill all the Xuanji Tianhuo into his body. Although ordinary fist and foot can also carry some dazzle disease and sky fire, it obviously can''t cause fatal damage to him. Once the blind attack gives the blood god son vigilance, it''s hard to say whether he can hit him next time! So song Zhong has only one chance. If he can''t kill and maim him alive with one blow, the only thing waiting for song Zhong is the end. However, the blood god son was extremely cunning. Song Zhong didn''t have any chance after playing for so long, which made song Zhong feel very angry. Especially with the passage of time, the time of his transformation gradually passed. If he entangled song Zhong''s oil and the lamp dried up, he would be dead! In desperation, song Zhong plans to take a risk. Even if he can''t kill this guy, he should at least give him a heavy blow! However, at this time, Shura snow, who should have been watching the war, suddenly shot. Naturally, she has no attack power when she is sealed with mana, but there is a congenital treasure Dinghai God bead around her. This thing has the function of automatically protecting the Lord. So Shura snow rushed to the blood god son on her own initiative, and the impatient blood god son gave her a punch! This fierce attack directly hit Shura snow on the spot. Although the inborn treasure Dinghai god pearl is very powerful, after all, there is no controller and can only rely on the protector''s ability to protect. Its power is not enough to completely resist the attack of the top strongman of Hunyuan Jinxian. So when Shura snow was hit and flew, his mouth opened and highlighted a mouthful of thick blood. It was obvious that he had suffered a heavy blow. However, although Shura snow was hurt, her goal was also achieved. The congenital treasure Dinghai god pearl is not vegetarian. Even if it can''t protect its owner, it will launch a very sharp counterattack! With Shura snow flying back, a blue light shot out from the innate treasure sea god bead and hit the blood god son straightly. Even a Hunyuan Jinxian like him could not help being beaten all over. At this moment, his whole person was shrouded in this strange and inexplicable terrorist force and couldn''t move at all! Although this period of time is very short and almost negligible, it is enough for song Zhong. Seeing his pregnant wife being beaten away, song Zhong immediately burned five internal utensils. His anger almost burned the surrounding sea of blood! He immediately roared and rushed straight over. Taking advantage of the stagnation of the blood god son, two giant hands with the size of tens of feet directly grasped it completely. Then, song Zhong''s long-standing dazzle disease sky fire broke out instantly, and both big hands turned into a burning purple torch. The water of the surrounding sea of blood was burned dry after a few whips, directly freeing up a huge space. As for the blood god son caught by song Zhong, he gave a shrill scream under the barbecue of Xuanji sky fire, and then he began to struggle like crazy. However, song Zhong grabbed him. He carried all his mana and further increased the fire. At the same time, he scolded fiercely: "son of a bitch, I want you to beat my wife! I''ll burn you! Burn you! " The power of the blood god son was not as strong as song Zhong after all. Even if he struggled desperately, he couldn''t escape from Song Zhong''s giant hand in the end. With the burning of Xuanji sky fire, the struggle of xueshenzi gradually became weak and finally disappeared completely. However, song Zhong hated this guy for a long time, so even if he obviously felt that there was no material object in his palm, he still didn''t mean to relax and kept burning£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 639

    Finally, the injured Shura snow struggled to fly over, grabbed song Zhong''s arm and said, "well, he''s dead. There''s no need to whip the corpse!"


    "But I hate it!" Song Zhong scolded, then put away the dazzle disease sky fire and slowly opened his hands.


    The blood god son, who was originally tall and big, had already disappeared without a trace. In Song Zhong''s palm, there was only a mass of black ashes.


    Seeing this, song Zhong and Shura Xue both felt very strange. Because generally speaking, nothing will be left after the dazzle disease sky fire is burned. It''s a super flame that claims to burn everything in the world. The small ash is also material. Why didn''t it be burned?


    Shura snow was active and curious. She directly reached out and poked the ash. As a result, it doesn''t matter, but it''s a big disaster!


    A red light flew out of the ashes and rushed into Shura Snow''s body in an instant. Then Shura snow screamed and squatted down with her head covered.


    When song Zhong saw this, he was surprised and hurriedly held him. He tried to input aura into her body. At the same time, he asked anxiously, "how about it? How are you? "


    Shura snow didn''t speak, just screamed. On her head, a blue light and a red light were flashing, as if there were two things fighting.


    As soon as song Zhong saw this situation, his heart suddenly cooled. Because he felt that there was an obvious smell of blood god in the red light. Combined with the legend of this abnormal creature, he immediately deduced the truth of the matter.


    It must be that Xuanji Tianhuo hasn''t completely killed the blood god son, but destroyed the puppet he bent over and hit him hard. As a result, Shura snow did not know whether it was good or bad to personally touch the ashes hidden in the body of the blood god son, which eventually led to the tragedy.


    Xueshenzi was burned to death by Xuanji sky fire. When you see the delicious food sent to the door, where will you let it go? Naturally, he rushed directly into Shura Snow''s body and planned to occupy this body.


    If Shura snow had not been protected by the congenital treasure Dinghai God bead, I''m afraid she would have been destroyed and her flesh body taken away.


    However, the innate treasure Dinghai God bead is not a treasure to specifically restrain the ghost creatures, so it can only temporarily suppress the attack of the blood god son on Shura snow, but can not completely expel or kill it.


    The fierce struggle between the two will also bring very serious damage to Shura Snow''s fragile body. After all, she was pregnant and hurt by the blood god son. She was fragile. If she was going through a battle between the blood god son and the congenital treasure Dinghai God bead, she would lose her life and lose her jade in the end!


    At the thought of such serious consequences, song Zhong was burning with anxiety. He really wanted to help Shura Xue, but this kind of battle in the sea was beyond his power. So he could only do it in a hurry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Facing the constantly screaming Shura snow, song Zhong was burning with anxiety, like an ant on a hot pot. He remembered that he kept walking around. He wanted to rush into Shura Snow''s brain and fight with the blood god again.


    At this time, song Zhong suddenly remembered a treasure that seemed to help Shura snow. That was his first super treasure, jiumeitu!


    You know, there is a Tianyu witch in jiumeituli, and it has been upgraded by song Zhong with the skeleton of the great Tianmo, so that each of them has almost the cultivation of immortals.


    Although the cultivation of the immortal is a little low, the blood god son is not what he used to be. He will not be too strong after suffering heavy losses. In addition, there is the congenital treasure Dinghai god pearl. Maybe, under the condition of balance between the two sides, the addition of the nine heavenly desire demons will become the last straw to overwhelm the camel!


    Thinking of this, song Zhong did not hesitate to take out the nine beautiful pictures directly and greet his nine old subordinates from the fan Pendant Made by the bones of the great devil.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. The Tianyu demons who have been cultivating in the bones of the great heavenly demons have improved their strength very quickly. They have reached the peak of the heavenly immortals and may be promoted to the golden immortals at any time.


    Seeing them, song Zhong was very excited and hurriedly ordered: "a blood god son has entered the lady''s body and is fighting with the lady''s congenital treasure Dinghai God bead. You go to help quickly!"


    "Yes!" Without any hesitation, Tianyu witch immediately turned into nine black lights and flew into Shura Snow''s forehead.


    Next, on the head of Shura snow, in addition to the blue light and red light, there were several more black lights.


    At first, the black light was the weakest, just like strands of black silk, but over time, they became stronger and stronger. On the contrary, the red light representing the son of blood God became weaker and weaker.


    Obviously, the heavenly desire demons are swallowing the yuan God of the blood god son by relying on their own characteristics. If this continues, the blood god son will be eaten up by them sooner or later.


    Seeing this, song Zhong was relieved, so he stopped waiting and continued on his way with Shura snow in his arms. He said in his heart, "ha ha, the blood god son really did his own evil and could not live. If he had just escaped, he would not have come to this end. When my heavenly desire demons devour it, at least they can be promoted to Jinxian. Even in the later stage of Jinxian, isn''t it impossible? "


    Just when song Zhong was secretly proud, the light on Shura snow head suddenly disappeared. Song Zhong was overjoyed when he saw it. He thought the war was over! So he hurriedly urged the Dharma formula and asked the Tianyu witch to come out. The next moment, a Tianyu witch flew out of Shura Snow''s forehead, stood pretty in front of song Zhong, saluted and said, "I''ve seen my master!"¡° Stop talking nonsense! " Song Zhong asked anxiously, "what''s the situation now? Has the blood god son been killed? "¡° Sorry, master, my subordinates are incompetent and can''t kill him! " Tianyu witch lowered her head and said, "let him run away!"¡° Run away? " Song Zhong said, "did you run out of your wife''s body? Hehe, that''s good, as long as your wife is fine! "¡° No, no! " The Tianyu witch quickly shook her head and said, "no, the blood god son didn''t run out of the lady''s body, but used an inexplicable magic power to melt into the lady''s blood and become the same as blood and distributed all over the body."¡° Ah ~ "when song Zhong heard this, he was surprised and hurriedly said," how can I get it? Don''t you find him quickly? "¡° Sorry, we''ve done our best! " As like as two peas, the spirit of the blood god is very strong. It is just like blood. We can not see the flaw. There is no way to find it. Even the lady''s congenital treasure dinghaishen pearl can''t find him, so she can only let it go! "¡° Ah ah! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and said angrily, "so, the bastard lives in my wife?"¡° I''m afraid so! " Tianyu witch said helplessly, "what will my wife do?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked¡° We suspect that the blood god son is not only hidden, but he is still secretly absorbing his wife''s blood essence to make up for his own losses. If he is allowed to go on like this, his wife will die of withered blood sooner or later! " Tianyu witch''s cautious way¡° Damn bastard! " Song Zhong was so angry that he yelled, and then hurriedly asked, "is there any way to get the bastard out and kill him?"¡° I''m sorry, master. My subordinates have low strength and little knowledge. There''s really no way! " Tianyu witch''s helpless way. After hearing this, song Zhong was disappointed, but he didn''t scold too much, because he knew that it didn''t blame the demons of Tianyu at all. After all, they are just immortals, and the level of blood god son Hunyuan Jinxian is too much. So it''s normal for them to take blood god''s son. So song Zhong continued to ask: "blood god son is absorbing my wife''s essence of blood and blood, is it not harmful to the fetus?" I''m afraid so! " Tianyu witch said slightly anxiously: "we estimate that if he has been inside, I''m afraid the little master will die prematurely in a few months at most!"¡° Asshole, asshole! " Song Zhong is really angry this time. He thinks that he and Shura Xue''s first child will die in his womb before they are born. How can he calm down? Without further delay, song Zhong tried his best to fly in one direction. At the same time, he ordered: "you go to Xueer''s body to monitor. You must not let xueshenzi have a chance to fight back! I''ll go out and ask for help! "¡° Yes! " Tianyu witch promised and hurriedly flew back to Shura Snow''s body. The so-called heaven pays off those who have a heart. After Song Zhong ran for more than half a month without sleep, he finally met a group of Asura people. Then he was impolite, grabbed a few, asked the general direction, and then hurried to fly to the space channel leading to the Eastern Emperor world according to the route in his memory. After more than ten days of crazy driving, song Zhong, who was so tired that he had to lose a few laps, finally returned to his hometown, the Eastern Emperor world, with Shura snow in a coma. After returning, without any hesitation or greeting the people below, song Zhong took the transmission array directly to zhurong city of zhurong day and found Huode Xingjun who was working! Seeing song Zhong''s dusty and haggard face, Huode Xingjun was startled and hurried to ask what was going on. Song Zhong said what had happened, then handed Shura Xue to Huode Xingjun and begged, "elder, do you want to save my Xueer anyway? She still has my child in her stomach! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 640

    When Huode Xingjun saw this, he was surprised and hurried to check it. Then he frowned and said, "the power of this blood god is really not small. If it weren''t for what you said, I didn''t know he was hidden in your wife''s body! I estimate that his strength in his heyday is no less than me! "


    "Almost!" Song Zhong said angrily, "fortunately, the blood god son has a low intelligence. He only knows how to fight blindly and doesn''t know how to adapt. He asked Xueer and I to do it together. If he were smarter, the two of us would die!"


    "Hehe, anyway, you two deserve praise for killing a powerful blood god son!" The fire de Xingjun praised, then frowned and said, "however, I don''t have a good way to deal with things like blood god son!"


    "What should I do?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "The heavenly court may not be able to solve this matter. I suggest you go to the people of the chaotic giant spirit family. Several of their elders have lived longer than the Jade Emperor and have extraordinary knowledge. Only they, like the blood god son, know the most deeply!"


    "I see!" Song Zhong nodded, then again picked up Shura snow in a coma and said to Huode Xingjun, "thank you Xingjun, then I''ll leave now!"


    With that, song Zhong flew away without looking back.


    After Song Zhong said goodbye to Huode Xingjun, he hurried to chaos. After several hours of madness, song Zhong finally came to the Jianmu forest again and saw the three elders meditating there!


    The three elders were overjoyed when they saw song Zhong coming. Before Song Zhong could salute and speak, he laughed and said, "good boy, you''re out! Now, I see whether the old thing of the ancestor Xuehe has flesh pain! "


    Song Zhong was stunned by the words of the three elders. He didn''t know what he was talking about. So he smiled bitterly and said, "this, how does this say?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you know?" The Third Elder smiled and said, "the fourth elder sent me news that he was forced to make a bet with Xuehe. The bet is whether you can retreat all over. As for the bet, it is Daowen blood lotus seeds and our ten Jianmu divine fruits! Originally, your fourth grandpa was ready to admit defeat, but unexpectedly, your boy really had two skills and escaped alive. Now, the ancestor of Xuehe failed to steal a chicken and lost a handful of rice. It can be said that he suffered for himself! Ha ha! "


    When song Zhong heard that Xuehe''s going to suffer a loss, he was relieved. However, the situation is urgent, but it''s not the time to celebrate. So song Zhong hurriedly interrupted the three elders: "Grandpa three, don''t worry about the old ancestor of Xuehe first. Please look at Xueer quickly!"


    With that, song Zhong handed Shura snow over. The three elders noticed the unconscious Shura snow, so they hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Then the three elders lifted their fingers and gently clicked on Shura Snow''s forehead.


    Song Zhong hurriedly explained, "when we escaped from the blood River, we accidentally met a blood god son. Although we finally killed his body, his ghost got into Xueer''s body. What should I do? "


    "Yes!" When the three elders heard the speech, they immediately frowned. Then he stopped talking and focused on treating Shura Xue with divine knowledge.


    After a long time, the three elders shook their heads and said, "what a powerful blood god son. I''m afraid he is the last blood god son in the world. He must be the strongest of all blood gods. If he is possessed by him, the creatures below Da Luo Jinxian are basically hopeless! If your wife hadn''t happened to be protected by the innate treasure Dinghai god pearl, I''m afraid she would have suffered an accident! "


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!" Song Zhong hurriedly asked, "how can I save her now?" While talking, song Zhong looked forward to the three elders for fear that he would say no.


    The three elders thought for a moment and said, "this blood god son has completely integrated into your wife''s body. The two people are inseparable. It''s really difficult to separate. For today''s plan, we can only take the way of refining and dying the blood god son alive. That''s how we can save your wife! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard that the three elders had a way, he was overjoyed and hurried to say, "Oh, Grandpa three is really powerful. Since you have a way, save her quickly!"


    "Alas!" After hearing this, the three elders sighed and said with a bitter smile, "if I were in peacetime, I could help, but now, I can''t!"


    "Ah? Why? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong hurriedly asked nervously.


    "I won''t hide it from you. Tell you the truth!" The three elders said helplessly, "we chaotic giant spirit family have a chaotic Tianchi, which can wash evil Qi and restore the root. In peacetime, it can also be used to treat your wife. However, this method is not safe. In the whole process, it will bring great pain to ordinary people. We chaotic giant spirit people don''t care about their rough skin and thick flesh, but your wife, who is a family of Asura, is restrained by chaotic Tianchi. The whole process must be very painful! "


    "Not afraid!" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "Xueer is very strong. She must not be afraid of pain! Will you kindly help me? "


    "You silly child!" When the three elders heard the speech, they immediately said with a wry smile, "Why are you so confused? At ordinary times, she can bear it and pass. But now, after all, she''s pregnant? I really can''t stand this pain. Once I enter the chaotic Tianchi Lake, the best outcome will also let the children run away. At worst, maybe the mother and child will die! Are you willing to take risks? "


    "This ~" Song Zhong woke up after hearing this. Then he hurriedly asked, "forget it. Can you think of a gentle way? I don''t want to see Cher in danger! "¡° There is also a gentle way! " The three elders said faintly, "there are only two places in the world where this blood god son can be refined! In addition to our chaotic Tianchi, there is only the eight treasure merit pool in the Western Buddhist world! "¡° "The eight treasure merit pool in the Western Buddhist world?" After hearing this, song Zhong frowned and said, "it sounds very far away!"¡° Hehe, the road is really not close! " The three elders smiled and said, "the Western Buddhist world is boundless, and it is not much different from our fairy world. There are many powerful Buddha gods living in it, many of them are powerful, and their strength is even above me!"¡° How do I get there? Also, where is the eight treasure merit pool in the Western Buddhist world? How can I use it? " Song Zhong hurriedly asked¡° It''s a long way to the Western Buddhist world. You need to start from the pure glazed sky, go through hundreds of worlds all the way, and finally reach the Western Pure Land! " The three elders explained: "as for the eight treasures of merit and virtue pool in the Western Buddhist world, it is at the top of the color world. The person in charge of it is Shiva, one of the three heavenly gods in the Western Buddhist world!"¡° Shiva? " Song Zhong frowned and said, "this eight treasure merit pool must be a great baby. I don''t know Shiva. Will he help me?"¡° Hehe, if there is no friendship, he will not pay attention to you. However, your grandfather, that is, the patriarch of our chaotic Troll family, has dealt with him in the past. Although he has no friendship, he can be regarded as having a chance to meet. " The Third Elder said, "later, I''ll ask the patriarch to write a letter for you and bring it to Shiva. It''s just to give gifts!"¡° "Giving gifts?" Song Zhong frowned and said, "what gift?"¡° Hehe, it''s a gift! " When the three elders finished, they lifted their fingers, took off three Jianmu divine fruits, handed them to song Zhong, and then said, "give this to Shiva. I think he will agree to let your wife use the eight treasure merit pool!"¡° Ah ~ "after Song Zhong caught the three Jianmu divine fruits, he was moved to tears. However, he knew how precious the three elders were. In ordinary times, it was difficult for the emperor of heaven to ask for one. Now, he sent three for song Zhong''s business. How can song Zhong not be grateful? Seeing song Zhong''s tearful eyes, the three elders couldn''t help laughing. Then they said, "well, well, you don''t have to be so grateful. This time, you can escape the sea of blood. The Taoist blood lotus seeds compensated by the ancestor of Xuehe are worth ten Jianmu divine fruits. These three are regarded as your dividends! " Hearing what the Third Elder said, song Zhong was in a better mood. He quickly nodded and said with a smile, "Hey, in that case, I''m not polite!" Although song Zhong smiled on the surface, he still remembered this friendship in his heart. Because he knows that this is actually someone else''s selfless help to him. Otherwise, why should he receive dividends for what people win by betting? Just then, two pieces of jade talismans suddenly appeared in front of song Zhong silently. Because they appeared so suddenly, song Zhong was startled. Seeing this, the three elders said, "don''t be afraid, your grandfather gave you a jade slip, a letter to Shiva God, and another one is a map for you, which records the route to the Western Buddhist world!"¡° Thank you, elder! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong quickly nodded his thanks, and then collected Jianmu Shenguo and two pieces of jade runes. Then, the three elders said again: "the road is very far away. There are many powerful demons and ghosts. Even if it is Hunyuan Jinxian crossing, it is difficult. I think it''s not too late for you to start after you make full preparations!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 641

    "I can wait, but Xueer can''t wait?" Song Zhong''s embarrassed way.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can help you suppress the blood god son in her body temporarily. She won''t be in any danger for at least three years!" The three elders said and lightly clicked on Shura Snow''s forehead.


    Song Zhong saw an aura seeping into Shura Xue''s body, and then saw that her face became much better.


    Seeing this change, song Zhong was a little relieved, and then he said to Sanchang, "how long will it take me to go to the Western Buddhist world?"


    "At your flying speed, it will take at least a year, but something may happen on the road, so there is still a year to flow out. In this case, the time left for you to prepare will only be about one year! " Three long ways.


    "A year?" Song Zhong frowned and said, "almost enough!"


    Then song Zhong saluted and said, "in that case, I''ll leave!"


    "Yes!" The three elders nodded and said, "go! Be careful all the way! "


    "Yes!" Song Zhong promised, and then turned away with Shura snow.


    It was not long before Song Zhong returned to the eastern kingdom. The first thing he did was to ask Lian Bai to call Huang Jixiang and lingxiaozi.


    While they came, song Zhong went around Zichen hall and collected garbage mountains into his life space.


    Today, song Zhong''s original life space is more than one million miles square, and countless things can be placed. Song Zhong had to leave for several years this time. In order not to waste the digestion function of his life space, he began to reserve in advance.


    After almost filling up all the free space in his life space, song Zhong still asked his men to prepare a large number of space items, which were also full of garbage.


    Anyway, song Zhong tossed about for several days, calculating that it was almost enough to decompose for several years, so he was satisfied to stop.


    At this time, Huang Jixiang and lingxiaozi, who were far away in the four seas dragon world, also rushed to the East emperor world, Zichen hall.


    Song Zhong first greeted Huang Jixiang to the inner room, and then ordered, "second brother, I''m going to the Western Buddhist world. It will take me about a few years to come back. Before I come back, you will temporarily represent the affairs of Chentang pass for me. This is a token. Take it!"


    When song Zhong finished, he handed Huang Jixiang the token of the commander-in-chief of chentangguan in the four seas dragon world.


    Huang Jixiang reached for it and frowned: "boss, OK, why are you going to the Western Buddhist world? I hear it''s far away! "


    "I know, but this time, I have to go!" Song Zhong then told Huang Jixiang that Shura Xue was injured by the son of blood God and needed to go to the Western Buddhist world for treatment.


    After hearing this, Huang Jixiang suddenly realized: "I see. If so, boss, let me go with you! You can take care of me all the way! "


    "No!" Song Zhong hurriedly advised, "going to the Western Buddhist world is just a run. It''s enough for me to go alone. I''m worried about the four seas dragon world. Chentang pass is the foundation we have worked hard for hundreds of years. It''s very important. You must take good care of it!"


    "Don''t worry, boss. Chen Tangguan is absolutely solid with me!" Huang Jixiang immediately patted his chest and said.


    "Hehe, it''s because I trust you that I entrust it to you. By the way, the deputy chief soldier Tianxue sword is there. Remember to explain. Don''t let him have a pimple in his heart! " Song Zhong told me.


    "OK, I see!" Huang Jixiang said with a big grin: "Tianxue sword is an understanding person. He knows that our relationship is no small matter. He won''t be jealous of me!"


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" Song Zhong said, "after I leave, Emperor Zhongyue xuezhenjun may take the opportunity to make wind and rain, and Tianxue sword may be used by him. In short, be careful!"


    "Well, I''ll tell them carefully!" Huang Jixiang nodded.


    "That''s right!" Song Zhong then waved and said, "well, go back for a while. I''ll leave a fleet behind in the eastern empire. If you''re tight, you can dispatch troops from here, okay? "


    "I see!" Huang Jixiang promised, then got up and said, "brother, I''ll go back first!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded, and then Songhuang left auspiciously.


    After Huang Jixiang left, song Zhong called lingxiaozi in again. Now lingxiaozi is specially responsible for the foreign trade of the Eastern Emperor. Most of the things song Zhong has sold through him, and most of the treasures he has received are traded through his hands.


    So lingxiaozi''s position is very important, which is why song Zhong specially called him and told him.


    After telling lingxiaozi his own affairs again, song Zhong ordered: "after I leave, everything outside the Eastern Emperor world will be handed over to you. I''ll leave you enough materials. You can watch the shipment. In short, don''t break our contact with the senior management of Zhu Rongtian, let alone reveal any flaws!"


    "OK!" Lingxiaozi nodded and said, "anyway, everything is planned. If we ship according to the plan, there will be no problem. However, there may be special circumstances, so, you see, do you want to leave me more materials so as to avoid being in a hurry when there is an accident! "


    "Alas, it''s not that I don''t want to keep more for you. I really don''t have much surplus materials. Over the years, our shipment volume is really a little large, so we haven''t left much reserves. So at this critical time, our own inventory is only enough for three years! " Song Zhong said reluctantly, "otherwise, I have to prepare for a year. In this year, try to reduce shipments and store more in case of need!"¡° Only so! " Lingxiaozi nodded and said, "if you still have a year to prepare, do you need me to buy some necessary things?"¡° Good! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "I need God thunder, all kinds of God thunder! The road to the Western Buddhist world is not peaceful, so it is extremely necessary to get more shells! "¡° I see! " Lingxiaozi nodded immediately and said, "I''ll prepare now and ensure to collect the divine thunder you need as much as possible in the shortest time!"¡° So, please do everything! " Song Zhong nodded gratefully to him, and then personally sent him out and asked the people below to prepare materials for him. After sending off lingxiaozi, song Zhong invited Lian Bai, Lian Qing, and the twin Lian sisters of ice and fire, and then told them one by one. Lianbai and Lianqing naturally stay in the Eastern imperial realm. They have two main tasks. One is to continue to build Zichen hall and strive to finish the construction as soon as possible. The other is to guard against the counterattack of the sea of blood. You know, song Zhong''s visit to the Youming Blood Sea this time can draw the blood River''s father''s face very light. His old man''s wedding was completely stirred by song Zhong, and even the bride was abducted by song Zhong. What made the ancestor of Xuehe angry most was that song Zhong and Shura Xue smashed the blood lotus peak under the blocking of the Asura family, and then ran away. This not only made the old ancestor of Xuehe lose his face in front of the demons and ghosts who congratulated him, but also implicated him in losing the blood lotus seed with the pattern of the supreme treasure. Such deep hatred makes the roots of Xuehe''s ancestors itch to hate song Zhong. Those proud soldiers and brave generals under him were also very angry with song Zhong. Therefore, it can be imagined that once they find the channel to the eastern kingdom of song Zhong''s old Chao, how will they deal with song Zhong? That must be the army! Without the suppression of Shura snow, the Asura people under her will surely sneak back. That is to say, the secret of this space channel can''t be kept. The army of Youming blood sea may appear at any time. In this case, song Zhong naturally had to be fully prepared before he was willing to leave. In fact, facing the powerful Asura family, song Zhong really didn''t have a good way to stop them. So he can only hope that the fear of the blood River ancestor to the chaotic giant spirit family makes him dare not attack on a large scale. Therefore, song Zhong didn''t leave all his strength, but only left 30 giant flying boats of 8000 feet for a rainy day. This force is enough to resist the less powerful offensive of the Asura family. If it can''t be stopped, song Zhong asks Lian bailianqing to retreat to the four seas dragon world with deployment. In short, the first priority is to preserve strength. Everything else will wait for song Zhong''s return! After telling Lian Bai and Lian Qing, song Zhong sent them away and concentrated on telling ice and fire to tie Shuanglian sisters. Song Zhong plans to take the two of them to the Western Buddhist world. This is not song Zhong''s focus on their combat effectiveness, but on their production capacity. Song Zhong knew that the road was not peaceful, so he planned to take a powerful fleet there. If anything happened on the road, he could resist. If these warships are damaged, they need to be repaired and replenished at the first time, and this is the strength of the ice and fire twin Lotus Sisters. The ice and fire twin Lotus Sisters have no objection to song Zhong''s arrangement. They happily agree to it, which makes song Zhong very moved! Next, song Zhong began to work with the twin Lotus Sisters of ice and fire. The purpose of the work is to rebuild the sun Shenzhou within one year£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 642

    The construction of the sun flying boat is very troublesome. After all, it is 30000 feet long. There are many facilities on it, and every detail should be improved. Moreover, it also uses the soul of Jinwu as a weapon, which greatly increases the difficulty of refining.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, even if the flower demons of song Zhong make full production, it will take more than ten years to build a solar Shenzhou.


    However, after the construction of a solar Shenzhou on Song Zhong, the construction of a new flying boat has begun, and it is still a super giant flying boat of 50000 feet. So far, this flying boat has been built for more than 30 years and will soon come to an end, so song Zhong can build a super flying boat again within a year.


    In fact, for super flying boats, the boat body is easy to build, and the core is difficult to find. Song Zhong now has the core of the flying boat refined by de Xingjun himself. In this way, as long as the whole body of the flying boat is built, song Zhong can start it immediately.


    Although this flying boat is much larger than the one in front, it can still be urged for the Jiupin flying boat core. After all, it is the works of the fire Lord, and it is also the material of the sun essence, which is especially suitable for the solar boat.


    In this case, song Zhong naturally went all out to carry out the final construction work in order to get the super flying boat as soon as possible. With it, even if song Zhong didn''t have to change his body, it was enough to fight against the mixed yuan Jinxian. Coupled with his own strength and the huge fleet, song Zhong has enough confidence to cross the vast road and go to the Western Buddhist world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few months passed.


    On this day, song Zhong was discussing the finishing work of the sun Shenzhou with the twin Lotus Sisters of ice and fire. Suddenly, Lian Qing rushed in.


    Song Zhong knows that Lian Qing is cautious. If there is no big event, she will never disturb herself at this time. So instead of blaming him, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you so flustered? "


    "I tell you, master, today, when we were cleaning up the ruins, we accidentally dug out a hole. It seems to be a channel leading to a certain place. There are auspicious clouds floating from time to time, looking at the atmosphere of peace. At that time, lianbai was present. As soon as she saw this, she rushed in with excitement on her face. I didn''t react in a hurry and didn''t hold her! " Lian Qing said anxiously, "now the day has passed. Not only does she have no news, but even the people I sent to find her have disappeared without a trace. I realized that something was wrong and came to you quickly. "


    "Well?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he suddenly said differently, "why is there such a thing? Didn''t you say that the whole eastern empire was destroyed? "


    "Brother, the Eastern imperial realm is so big, and the Eastern Imperial Palace is built very solid. Even if it is severely hit, there may be some secret rooms left in it. It''s not surprising!" Ice fire and double Lotus Sisters said together, "maybe we''ll meet a treasure house this time!"


    "Hehe, if you have a baby, you can''t let it go!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong smiled and said, "in that case, let''s go and have a look!"


    With that, song Zhong flew out of his life space with his three daughters and went straight to the place where the accident happened.


    After they flew out of the Zichen hall, they flew to the Northwest for half an hour. About thousands of miles away, they saw the cleared ruins.


    This is a secret valley surrounded by mountains. Looking at the surrounding situation, combined with the scene on the chaotic clock, song Zhong quickly judged that it was a huge lake, surrounded by beautiful and exquisite fairy mountains.


    At the beginning, it was full of immortality and the lake water was clear. From time to time, fairies swam and played in it. There were many beautiful lotus flowers in the lake and golden carp swam among the flowers. It was a beautiful scenery!


    Now, the Xianhu lake has completely dried up, and even the surrounding Xianshan mountain has been eliminated. It was originally covered by the garbage thrown by Zhu Rongtian.


    Now, the garbage has been cleaned up. However, at the bottom of the lake, which should have been empty, there is a large hole several feet square, from time to time, wisps of auspicious clouds float out of it.


    At this time, there were flower demon guards waiting everywhere. When they saw song Zhong coming, they hurried to salute together.


    Song Zhong waved them up, then flew to the cave and looked down. It was found that there was a long passage below. The hole was exposed only after the top of the passage was broken.


    Through divine observation, song Zhong found that this passage is extremely gorgeous. The ground is unknown jade. The walls on both sides are carved with dragons and Phoenix, and the decoration is extremely exquisite. Even the wall lamps on both sides are made of crystal, emitting a colorful halo. Although many years have passed, the fuel in the crystal lamp has not been burned out, it is still burning, so that the lights in the channel are bright.


    The auspicious clouds at the mouth of the cave were burned by the bright fire of these crystal lamps. If you are close, you can also smell the refreshing fragrance.


    Song Zhong was overjoyed when he saw this. He didn''t need to ask. He knew that this must be the channel secretly set by the Eastern Emperor. Only he, the leader of the demon family, could have the strength to build such a luxurious channel.


    Looking at the location of this passage, song Zhong thought it might not be so simple. Maybe it really leads to a heavenly treasure house! With this discovery, song Zhong was in a much better mood. Then, he calmly ordered, "you watch here, I''ll go down and have a look!" Seeing this, the twin Lotus Sisters hurriedly grabbed him and said, "no, it''s dangerous below. Lianbai didn''t come up. Let''s go down and have a look first!"¡° Oh, don''t worry, I''ll be fine! " Song Zhong comforted them, and then wanted to enter the black hole. At this time, Xiaocha didn''t know where to drill out. She grabbed song Zhong''s hand and said, "I''m going too!"¡° You ~ "when song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to say with a bitter smile:" you''re barely distracted. What are you doing in there? Add to the mess? " Although Xiaocha is always lazy and almost never cultivates, since Song Zhong gave her the essence of congenital purple jade, even if she doesn''t practice, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. In just a hundred years, she has been promoted to the distraction period. However, in the mortal world, the distracted friar is still a master, but in the fairyland, any small soldier called out is more powerful than her. I don''t know how much! Facing song Zhong''s bitter smile, Xiaocha said, "don''t worry, brother, I''ll be fine. I have a hunch that there is no danger here, but a great opportunity!"¡° Really? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes, and then said suspiciously, "are you sure there is an opportunity?"¡° I''m sure! " Xiaocha then impatiently took song Zhong''s hand and said, "let''s go. People really want to know what''s going on inside!"¡° All right! " Song Zhong promised. In view of Xiaocha''s magical prophecy in the past, song Zhong finally chose to believe her. So song Zhong held Xiaocha in his arms, gently jumped down the black hole, and came to the channel in a twinkling of an eye. This passage is very wide, up to ten feet high and ten feet wide. It is clear all the way, but it can''t see the edge. Song Zhong guessed that it may be because of the prohibition here that people entering will lose their sense of direction and produce some hallucinations. Although song Zhong fought fiercely, he was really not good at these mechanism traps. Fortunately, he brought small tea, but he was not afraid to get lost. As the spirit of enlightenment tea, Xiaocha''s hunch is very terrible. Even some immortals who are good at deduction are not as good as her. So song Zhong thought of her for the first time at this time¡° Baby, where should we go? " Song Zhong pointed to the front and back roads. When Xiaocha heard the speech, she immediately looked forward and back. When she looked, the Tai Chi mark on her forehead suddenly emitted a faint light. Countless mysterious and magical runes appeared and disappeared in the mark. Song Zhong was stunned and felt very incredible. At this time, Xiaocha finally finished reading, so she pointed to the front channel and said, "this is the direction we need to go, and there is a dead end behind!"¡° Oh! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately agreed and said, "in this case, should we go forward?" With that, song Zhong wanted to go on his way. At this time, Xiaocha suddenly grabbed him and said, "you''d better go behind first. The one in front will wait first!"¡° okay? Why? " Hearing this, song Zhongwen immediately asked, "isn''t there a dead end behind?"¡° Yes, there is indeed a dead end! " Xiaocha said helplessly, "normally, we shouldn''t pay attention to it. But the problem is that the big fool lianbai went back. She is in trouble now. If we don''t save her, I''m afraid she''ll be in danger! "¡° Ah, so! " After hearing this, song Zhong hurriedly said, "let''s hurry to save her!" With that, song Zhong quickly turned around and ran away to the channel behind him. However, song Zhong didn''t run long before he met a fork in the road. Facing the three identical channels ahead, song Zhong was directly depressed. So he asked the little tea ceremony behind him with a bitter smile: "baby, which channel should we go to these three channels?"¡° No matter which way you go, it must be wrong! " Xiaocha shrugged and said, "because these three channels are all traps. Whichever one you go will only sink deeper and deeper!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 643

    "Ah?" Song Zhong was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said with a bitter smile, "since which road is a trap, where should we go?"


    "Of course, hurry back!" Xiaocha said slowly.


    "Turning back?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said at a loss, "aren''t we going to save lianbai? Why are you going back now? "


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but I have a hunch that the road behind us is not the road just now. Now we go back, but the way to live!" Xiaocha said seriously.


    "Well?" Song Zhong was stunned when he heard the speech, then bowed his head and thought for a moment, and then suddenly realized: "is it possible that the array prohibition has unconsciously changed our direction, making the channel we have passed become an exit?"


    "Possible!" The little refresher nodded and said, "however, I don''t understand these things. Anyway, I just have a hunch that I can see lianbai when I walk back and save her."


    "OK, in that case, let''s go back!" When song Zhong finished, he immediately turned around and ran back.


    This time, song Zhong ran for a quarter of an hour. At his speed, he ran at least hundreds of miles away. It was even longer than when I came here, but I never saw the big hole that came in. This made song Zhong more firmly realize that Xiaocha was right, and the road behind him was not the original road.


    As song Zhong walked along, he suddenly felt that there were three forks in front of him. In this way, he was sure that the road behind him had indeed changed.


    Looking at almost the same fork in the road, song Zhong was depressed again, so he had to ask the little tea ceremony with a bitter smile: "now? Do you still go back? "


    "That''s right!" Xiaocha nodded seriously.


    "All right!" Song Zhong didn''t ask any more questions this time, but continued to go back on his way.


    This time, song Zhong only walked for half an hour and met three fork roads again.


    I met song Zhong in the same situation one after another. This time, he was smart. Before Xiao Cha could speak, he said directly, "ha ha, I know. I''d better go back!" With that, song Zhong wanted to turn around.


    But this time, Xiaocha shouted, "no, you have to walk straight this time!"


    "Ah? Going straight? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said differently, "don''t you go back in front?"


    "You''re so stupid. If you walk the same way every time, isn''t it easy to crack the maze?" Xiao Cha glanced at Song Zhong, then said, "in short, this time we must go straight ahead, so that we can see Lian Bai, and then save the big fool!"


    "All right!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong can only reluctantly promise, and then turn around and go straight ahead.


    In this way, under the leadership of Xiaocha, song Zhong kept running in this mysterious channel. The magic array of this maze is really large, and the designer is also very abnormal. The correct road is very strange. Sometimes you have to go back, sometimes go straight, and sometimes turn. There is no law at all. Had it not been for Xiaocha''s terrible perception, song Zhong would have been trapped here.


    After traveling for more than half an hour, song Zhong finally saw lianbai in a passage. At this time, she and several flower demons who followed in all lay on the ground, unconscious, as if they were asleep with a smile on their face.


    Seeing their carefree, innocent and lovely smiling faces, song Zhong was unable to laugh or cry. I had to go and pat them to wake them up. But unexpectedly, no matter how song Zhong tossed, these flower demons did not move, and there was no sign of soberness.


    At last, song Zhong panicked and hurriedly asked the little tea ceremony, "what''s going on? Why can''t I wake them up? "


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know exactly what''s going on. I only know that they are not in danger now. As long as they wake up, they will be fine!" Xiaocha said carefree.


    "I see!" Song Zhong was relieved and put all of them into his own life space for other flower demons to settle down.


    Then song Zhong said to the little tea, "let''s go on?"


    "Yes!" The refresher nodded, then looked around and said, "this place is mysterious. People''s hunches have been affected. They can only hunch the road in front of them and can''t know too much other information. Otherwise, we could have taken a short cut. We would have reached it long ago! It''s not like this, but a maze of tens of miles has to run thousands of miles. "


    "That''s OK. Anyway, I''m running!" Song Zhong smiled.


    "Then run!" Xiao Cha then rode directly on Song Zhong''s neck, pointed to the front and said, "there, hurry up!"


    Song Zhong had no choice but to continue running with a bitter smile. When running, the faint fragrance of Xiaocha floated into song Zhong''s nose from time to time, especially her two tender and smooth legs, which always swayed in front of song Zhong, making song Zhong confused and even stumbling when walking. It took a lot of effort to stabilize.


    Next, song Zhong ran in the maze for more than two hours, passed through unknown intersections, and finally came to a huge door.


    This is a gate made entirely of gold. It is ten feet high and three feet wide. There are countless reliefs about monsters on the door, especially a dragon and a phoenix in the middle. The cold light from the wide eyes makes people shudder.


    As soon as song Zhongcai saw the gate, he immediately felt an invisible threat, which frightened him to stop and dare not approach at all. After looking at the gate from a distance, song Zhong said to the little tea: "baby, it seems that there are absolutely many powerful mechanism prohibitions hidden in front of the door. If we just get close to it, will we be beaten into powder?"¡° Certainly! " Xiaocha said strangely seriously, "I have a hunch that there is a great threat hidden in that door. Not to mention you, even if the Hunyuan golden fairy comes, there will be death and no life!"¡° How could it be so serious? " Song Zhong was surprised at first, but then he wanted to understand. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "this is probably where the Eastern Emperor hid the treasure. With his level, the prohibition can naturally resist the mixed yuan golden immortals. It''s no surprise!"¡° No, no ~ "Xiaocha shook her head and said," this is not the prohibition set by the Eastern Emperor, because I feel that the owner here is a woman! She also set this prohibition! "¡° Woman? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately frowned and said, "it belongs to Zichen hall, which is the residence of the queen of the Eastern Emperor. In this way, it should be the Queen''s handwriting?"¡° It should be almost there! " The little tea nodded and said, "the layout here is luxurious and grand without losing the elegance of her daughter''s house. As expected, it has a royal style. Most likely, it was arranged by the queen herself!"¡° Oh, if you say so, doesn''t the Queen''s strength also have to reach the emperor level? Otherwise, even Hunyuan Jinxian will not be able to block it here! " Song Zhong was surprised¡° If you count the time, the Eastern Emperor and his wife are peerless figures in the chaotic period. At that time, there were a large number of talents and experts. It''s not particularly strange that people promoted to the emperor of heaven with the supreme queen! " Xiaocha shrugged¡° That''s what I said! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "we don''t have to take care of the affairs of the Eastern Emperor now. I only care if we can open this treasure house!"¡° You must have no problem! " Xiaocha glanced at Song Zhong and said, "I have a hunch that you can easily open this door without incurring any attack!"¡° Well? " Song Zhong was surprised when he heard the speech, and then said, "well, how is this possible? I''m not the Eastern Emperor and his wife. How can I easily open their treasure house? "¡° I don''t know. It seems to have something to do with a treasure on you! " Xiaocha frowned and said, "brother, do you have something that belongs to the Eastern Emperor and his wife? The one that can be used as a keepsake? "¡° I think ~ "Song Zhong frowned, then bowed his head and thought for a while, then suddenly realized," yes, is it it? " The first thing song Zhong thought of was the chaotic clock. It was the life magic weapon of the Eastern Emperor and the supreme artifact. It was fully qualified to represent the Emperor himself. Xiaocha didn''t know what song Zhong was talking about. She hurriedly asked, "what are you talking about?"¡° That''s it! " Song Zhong said that and raised his hand to greet the big bronze bell. Due to the narrow place, the big bronze bell did not become particularly large, but it was only one foot high. Even so, when it showed its true body, the magnificent momentum was still amazing. Xiaocha had seen it for a long time, but he didn''t think so. He just said strangely, "don''t you have this thing long ago? Is it the keepsake of the Eastern Emperor and his wife? " Before Song Zhong answered, the Golden Gate in the distance had given the answer. As soon as the big bronze bell appeared, it immediately sensed it and immediately emitted a peaceful golden light, as if it were a welcome. Then the golden gate will automatically open slowly. Seeing this, song Zhong and Xiao Cha have no questions! This clearly shows that the bronze bell has a vital connection with the Eastern Emperor. Xiaocha didn''t know the details of the Donghuang clock, that is, the chaotic clock. Seeing this, she was greatly surprised and couldn''t help asking, "brother, what''s the matter with this clock? Why did the door open as soon as it appeared? "¡° Hey, hey, I don''t know! " Song Zhong''s pretentious way¡° You''re lying! " Xiaocha immediately took song Zhong''s hand and said, "you should understand that you can''t lie in front of me, because I know everything when you lie!"¡° This "song" bell suddenly turned a long face, and then remembered the horror of the little tea, but the matter of the chaotic clock was very important. He really didn''t want to know the little tea boy, so he could only ask the embarrassed way: "well, baby, don''t ask. In a word, what can you do about this clock in my hands?" To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 644

    "I don''t understand!" But Xiaocha coquettishly said, "if you don''t tell me, I don''t understand anything. If I don''t understand, I''ll ask people everywhere. In that case, don''t blame me if something should not be revealed!"


    "Threat, you are the threat of red fruit!" Song Zhong said bitterly.


    "Hey, hey, you can do it anyway!" Xiaocha smiled indifferently,


    Facing the threat of Xiaocha, song Zhong immediately flew into a rage and threatened, "if you don''t obey me again, I''ll spank you!"


    "Whatever!" Xiaocha said calmly, "you can fight as you like! I''ll pucker up and let you spank! "


    With that, Xiaocha really turned around, puckered his ass, pointed at Song Zhong, and shouted, "brother, you''ll hit hard in a moment, and the more pain, the better!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± As soon as song Zhong heard this, his mind was full of question marks. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "are your hips itching? Why are you talking nonsense? "


    "They didn''t talk nonsense?" Xiaocha gnashed her teeth and said, "people just want to tell you that the harder you hit me, the more people cry. Then, you know the consequences!"


    "This ~" Song Zhong was speechless as soon as he heard this.


    You know, Xiaocha is not an ordinary person. The Tai Chi mark on her forehead doesn''t stop what''s going on. In short, it is connected with the way of heaven. This gives Xiaocha an extremely exaggerated and abnormal ability, that is, infectivity. As long as she cries, the whole heaven will be devastated, and then let the people close to her follow her, and they will certainly cry with her.


    Xiaocha''s abnormal ability has long been fully proved in the past. At a private banquet held on Zhu Rongtian, a demon family flirted with her, and the vicious words in her mouth directly aroused Xiaocha''s anger. As a result, Xiaocha burst into tears on the spot. Therefore, a good banquet suddenly turned into a funeral. One of the immortals present was counted as one, and all of them burst into tears. Even Zhu Rongtian, the Lord of heaven and Huode Xingjun, the strong man at the peak of Hunyuan golden immortals, failed to escape the disaster and cried with tears.


    Because of this, Huode Xingjun, who felt ashamed, and the immortals present, severely punished the demon family. LengSheng sentenced him to be imprisoned in Zhu Rongtian''s Dungeon for thousands of years!


    Since then, Xiaocha''s name has shocked the world, and no one dared to provoke her anymore.


    Now, Xiaocha offered her big killing weapon again to threaten song Zhong. Song Zhong really didn''t dare to do it. If he did, he would surely die together. Song Zhong, the eldest brother, doesn''t want to cry like a child.


    In desperation, song Zhong had to compromise and said, "well, well, I''m afraid of you!"


    "Hey, hey, that''s about the same!" When Xiaocha saw song Zhong surrender, she turned around contentedly, took song Zhong''s hand and said, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Song Zhong had no choice but to explain word by word, "I, according to the records of ancient books, speculate that this big copper bell is likely to be the magic weapon of the Eastern Emperor, the chaotic clock!"


    "Ah ~" Xiaocha was shocked when she heard this: "chaotic clock? I heard the fire old man say, isn''t that the supreme artifact? Even the jade emperor has no treasure! "


    "Yes, it''s the supreme artifact!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "now you know why I told you to keep it a secret? Once it gets out, you and I will die without a burial place! "


    "Yes, I see!" Xiaocha hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone, not even old fire!"


    The fire old man in little tea''s mouth is Zhu Rongtian''s Lord, fire de Xingjun. He likes little tea very much. He often takes it over when he has nothing to do, treats it well, plays with her and plays with her.


    Of course, this is not Huode Xingjun. He likes to play with little children. It''s because Xiaocha is so special. The Tai Chi mark on her forehead is really good. If you look more, you will have a new understanding of the Tao of heaven.


    When Huode Xingjun''s strength reaches this point, it is very difficult to make progress. The appearance of Xiaocha gave him an opportunity, so he liked to entertain Xiaocha so much.


    Of course, Huode Xingjun won''t take advantage in vain. In return, Huode Xingjun will tell Xiaocha a lot of strange stories in the fairy world every time, and will also give many rare fairy fruits to the outside world.


    In short, under the careful cultivation of Huode Xingjun, Xiaocha knows a lot about the secrets of the fairyland, so it''s not surprising to know the origin of the chaotic clock.


    However, although song Zhong was forced to tell Xiaocha the secret of chaotic clock, he was not very worried.


    Because Xiaocha seems innocent, but she is actually very scheming. Coupled with her natural ability of terror perception, she can hardly be deceived, let alone stereotyped. As for kidnapping and coercion, don''t even think about it. Song Zhong feels that even if he is captured alive, Xiaocha can''t happen.


    Of course, although song Zhong was more relieved of Xiaocha, he tried his best to tell her. Then he took Xiaocha''s hand, held up the chaos clock and walked slowly to the golden gate.


    Soon, song Zhong and Xiao Cha walked into the gate. The next moment, they were immediately overwhelmed by the amazing scene in front of them! It turned out that inside the gate was a magnificent warehouse, with a radius of hundreds of feet, and there was only one thing in the whole warehouse, that was a gorgeous nine Phoenix luanja! The tower is rectangular, twelve feet long, five feet high and three feet wide. There are no wheels under it, but it is held by a golden flame and floats in the air. The walls of luanjia are full of reliefs of all kinds of Luan birds, from three legged gold and black, to Phoenix, peacock and ROC. The top of luanjia is decorated with beautiful palace lanterns. Candles are burning on it, emitting colorful and blurred light. It is very beautiful. Moreover, I don''t know what the lamp oil of the palace lantern is made of. While emitting light, it also emits a strong fragrance, which makes people refreshing and has endless aftertaste. This smell is everywhere in the whole warehouse. Right in front of luanjia, at the position of the emperor, there is also a special dragon lamp. It is only the size of a palm. It is black. It is shaped as a vigorous black dragon. It lies on a black tray full of clean water. A little bean sized white flame is burning in its mouth. Song Zhong and Xiao Cha were all awed by the magnificent luanjie, so that they didn''t pay much attention to it at all. In front of the magnificent Luan Jia, there are nine Phoenix used to pull Luan Jia. All the nine Phoenix have been refined and become real magic weapons. Each Phoenix is more than ten feet in size and grows more powerful than the other. The nine Phoenix are all different varieties. There are fire phoenix, glass Phoenix, dark fire phoenix, and even the rare purple Phoenix, ice Phoenix, and gale Phoenix. All of them are ancient varieties. From the smell of the nine Phoenix, we can judge that their strength was probably at the level of Hunyuan Jinxian, and they were absolutely the kings of divine beasts. But now, they can only become cars and pull cars for people. Such a beautiful and powerful nine Phoenix luanjia suddenly appeared in front of him. Whether it was song Zhong or small tea, they were all shocked for a long time. After a long time, Xiaocha woke up, and then shouted, "ha ha, developed. I bet this must be the luanjia of the Eastern Emperor and empress. Only she is qualified to take such a class!"¡° This is obvious! " Song Zhong also said in surprise: "this baby is really great, especially the nine powerful Phoenix. With them, even if the nine Phoenix luanjia is not a congenital treasure, I''m afraid its power is no worse than the congenital treasure!"¡° Not only is it not bad, it must be strong! " Xiaocha shouted, "these nine Phoenix are all ancient aliens with supreme magical powers. Each Phoenix has its own uniqueness. If they work together, they can be arranged into various arrays. If I don''t have a hunch wrong, the power of the nine Phoenix luanjia can almost compete with the Heavenly Emperor who doesn''t use the congenital treasure! Ordinary congenital treasures are not so abnormal, are they? "¡° That''s what I said! " Song Zhong then nodded and said with a smile: "ha ha, with this baby, the journey to the West will be more smooth!" After listening to song Zhong''s words, Xiao Cha changed her look and opened her mouth to say something, but her lips just moved and didn''t speak in the end. But there was a look of worry on his face. Song Zhong didn''t notice the change of Xiaocha, but Jing brought his own chaotic clock and slowly approached Jiufeng luanjia. Jiufeng luanjia''s whole body is shrouded in a blurred divine light, which ordinary people can''t get close to. But after Song Zhong walked in with the chaotic clock, there was a sudden golden light on the chaotic clock. The golden light shone on the nine Phoenix luanjie, which immediately suppressed the protective light outside it, revealing song Zhong a way to get on the luanjie. Song Zhong naturally wouldn''t be polite. He jumped up directly with little tea and came to the position of the emperor in front of Jiufeng luanjia. Here, there is an exquisite door, which is specially reserved for passengers. Now, the door has been quietly opened under the golden light of chaos clock. There is only a smooth road left for song Zhong! Song Zhong then did not hesitate, directly took a little tea and stepped into the gorgeous nine Phoenix luanjia£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 645

    After entering Jiufeng luanjia, song Zhong and Xiao Cha first saw a gorgeous hall with a square of thousands of feet. The hall is divided into three floors. Below is a dance floor for the flying fairy singing and dancing. The middle layer is where the waitresses are standing, while the top layer is a gorgeous table, chair and screen, which is clearly used by the master.


    These three floors are not high, only as high as one step, but only divided into layers, but the surrounding decoration is gorgeous, which is absolutely the only thing song Zhong has seen in his life.


    Not to mention anything else, all the floors on the ground are Phoenix jade. It''s very comfortable to step on, and it doesn''t slip at all. A layer of light fog always floats on the jade, rendering the whole hall full of mystery.


    As for the tables and chairs, screens and the like, they are all the most gorgeous and top-level materials. Song Zhong only knows a small part of them, nine times out of ten, he can''t even name them.


    Song Zhong and Xiao Cha were directly restrained by such a magnificent hall, which was hard to say for a long time. Then, with joy, they went to the highest level and came to the table of the Lord.


    Song Zhong suddenly saw that there was still a pot of wine on the table, so prompted by curiosity, he picked it up, opened the lid and smelled it.


    Suddenly, an incomparably mellow and fragrant smell of wine rushed into song Zhong''s nose. He immediately felt as if he was floating like an immortal, and his whole body was not cool.


    Song Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming, "good wine! Such mellow wine, even the Royal Wine given by the Jade Emperor, is far inferior! "


    The little tea on one side also smelled the fragrance. It couldn''t aspire to it. Quickly grabbed two wine glasses from the table and handed them to song Zhong. Then she said coquettishly, "brother, pour them out and have a taste! This may be a good wine that has been stored for millions of years! "


    After millions of years of aging, song Zhong''s eyes turned green. He quickly covered the lid of the wine pot and slowly poured two cups.


    Then song Zhong took the wine cup in Xiaocha''s hand, gently touched it with her and said with a smile, "come on, I wish us a smooth treasure hunt this time!"


    "OK, cheers!" Xiaocha also said with a smile.


    Then song Zhong and Xiao Cha dried the cup of aged wine as soon as they raised their necks.


    After drinking, song Zhong felt a fire flow composed of mellow aura, instilled it into his stomach from his mouth, and then quickly extended to all parts of his body. All the 18000 pores in the whole body are open, and the feeling is simply smooth and dripping!


    What surprised song Zhong most was that this wine was obviously not an ordinary product, but an immortal wine brewed with countless immortal fruits. The wine itself is very mellow. It can greatly nourish the body and harden the muscles and bones and mana. After millions of years of storage, this effect becomes stronger. Even if a big Luo Jinxian like song Zhong eats a glass of wine, he feels that his mana has been greatly improved! But the wine was so strong that song Zhong''s head became dizzy.


    At this time, song Zhong suddenly remembered something. Even after drinking the wine, he was so unbearable. With the low strength of small tea, what would happen after drinking it?


    Song Zhongsheng was afraid that the little tea would drink well or ill. He quickly shook his head, woke up, and then turned his face to the side. As a result, he found that the naughty little tea had already fainted, and his little face was still with a sweet smile. He didn''t know what a great dream he was doing in the spring and autumn!


    Seeing this, song Zhong was relieved at last. He knew that this wine was worthy of the wonderful product of the immortal family. Even if it was drunk by mortals, it would not die. At most, it was just to have a sleep, but the massive immortal Qi contained in it would be lost in vain and could not be absorbed by them.


    Therefore, Xiaocha doesn''t have the worry of asexual life. At most, if you sleep for a few days, you will be fine. However, the glass of wine she drank was a complete waste!


    Song Zhong looked at the empty wine cup in Xiao Cha''s hand. He couldn''t help feeling distressed for a while. He secretly said, "if Huang Jixiang drinks such good wine, he may be able to break through the barrier and directly promote to Da Luo Jinxian! But giving tea to this little girl can make her sleep a few more days. It''s really a waste! "


    After sighing, song Zhong carefully picked up the little tea and put it back into his life space for others to settle down.


    Then song Zhong put away all the wine bottles on each table and stored them in his treasure house. Although these wine bottles are exquisite and exquisite. In fact, they are specially refined treasures. They not only have great capacity, but also won''t volatilize the wine inside.


    Song Zhong estimated that this time, he got hundreds of barrels of wine. If he poured them out, he could make a small lake! This is definitely an unexpected windfall. I''m afraid the Jade Emperor can''t help buying such a good thing at a high price. After all, immortal wine over a million years is not what you want!


    In addition, all kinds of wine cups, plates, vases and other things on those tables were put away by song Zhong. These seemingly ordinary things are made of top-grade materials, which may not be particularly rare in ancient times millions of years ago. But after millions of years of excavation, many materials have been hollowed out and become extremely scarce, which has led to a rise in the price of these things.


    Anyway, song Zhong preliminarily estimated that there should be no problem exchanging a tea cup for a four or five grade immortal instrument. As for those wine pots, a pot of wine for a Jiupin immortal ware is not two prices! And the fairy ware is not good, so I don''t change it!


    After putting all these things away, song Zhong continued to walk behind the hall. Although the hall in front is very large, it only occupies a small part of the whole Jiufeng luanjia. There is more space behind. Song Zhong felt as if he had entered the palace. Behind the hall was the discussion hall, which was used for secret talks with important guests. Sometimes the queen gave orders here. Then there is the bedroom, where the queen sleeps and practices when she travels. Then there is a small garden, thousands of feet square. It is covered with all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, all of which are rare immortals, at least thousands of them. Up to now, after millions of years of growth, they have become high-grade immortal trees. Song Zhong was excited at that time. If these fairy grasses are successfully enlightened, eight Chengdu can be promoted to the master of Hunyuan Jinxian level, and the worst is da Luo Jinxian. In this way, his strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds. It''s a pity that such a high-grade fairy wood is not so simple to enlighten. Even song Zhong has to go through some preparation and spend some time and energy. Now that song Zhong is about to go on a long journey, he obviously doesn''t have this Kung Fu. Therefore, he can only look and sigh, and arrange their work until he comes back by himself. Then song Zhong bypassed the beautiful courtyard and came to the back. He found that this was a kitchen, teahouse and other places. In addition, there was a warehouse for storing some daily necessities. Obviously, it''s the place responsible for logistics. Here, song Zhong found more wine and other items. Seeing that song Zhong''s eyes were green, he kept shouting that he had sent it! Then song Zhong came to the back of Jiufeng luanjia. There were rows of wing rooms with narrow space and general decoration. At first glance, it was the place where the flying fairy serving the queen lived. Song Zhong thought there was no one inside, so he casually pushed aside a room and came inside. As a result, song Zhong saw a beautiful flying fairy sitting upright on the cloud bed after he entered the maiden of the flying fairy! Because they are in the inner room, the girls are wearing small clothes, shoulders, thighs and other places, showing a lot of spring. Obviously, at this time, it is extremely inappropriate for song Zhong to break in suddenly. Say a bad word, it''s a coyote! So song Zhong immediately turned a long face and shouted, "sorry, I''m sorry!" I didn''t mean it! " Song Zhong said as he bowed his head and stepped back out! However, when song Zhong was about to go out, he suddenly remembered something and said in secret: "this ghost place has been abandoned for millions of years. How can there be living people?" Thinking of this, song Zhong''s curiosity was seduced. He stopped and looked back. As a result, he didn''t see anyone coming out. So he had more courage and shouted directly, "girl! The so-called meeting is fate! It''s not easy for us to meet. Can you come out and have a chat with me? " After Song Zhong shouted to play, he found that other girls ignored him. He suddenly became a little bolder, took a few steps forward, and then shouted, "girl, even if you don''t come out, you have to say a word?" There was still no response. Song Zhong was bolder now. He came directly to the door and said, "if you don''t come out, I''ll go in. Don''t say brother insults you at that time?" With that, song Zhong stepped in again, then looked into the bed and found that the fairy still didn''t move, or that posture, didn''t change at all. So song Zhong came up curiously, observing and probing into each other''s body with divine consciousness. Soon, song Zhong was relieved. Because he had come to the conclusion that the fairy in front of him was only a corpse, an immortal corpse. At the same time, song Zhong was somewhat surprised. Because if you want to achieve immortality in the flesh, you need the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian at least. Looking at each other''s appearance, it''s just the lowest fairy here. If even she is a big Luo Jinxian, aren''t all the people living in many wing rooms here big Luo Jinxian? In that case, there are at least thousands of people. Song Zhong was shocked when he thought that the maid in the nine Phoenix luanjia was thousands of Luo Jinxian. He was afraid to imagine what was going on£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 646

    You know, even now the Jade Emperor, I''m afraid all his men add up to only thousands of Luo Jinxian.


    But this number is only the number of maidens carried by the queen in ancient times, which is too big. If so, I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of Da Luo Jinxian under the Eastern Emperor to make the queen so extravagant!


    In any case, song Zhong could not imagine that there would be so many masters under a demon emperor.


    So song Zhong turned to go out and went to another room to check. As a result, he opened more than a dozen rooms and found more than a dozen bodies, all of which were immortal flesh. This fully proves that the strength of these maids has reached Da Luo Jinxian.


    This conclusion shocked song Zhong, but he had to accept it.


    After feeling for a while, song Zhong began to return to his bedroom to find the core of controlling Jiufeng luanjia.


    Although the interior of Jiufeng luanjia is not very large, it is not small. In particular, there are many corridors and complex terrain, which really makes song Zhong look big. Fortunately, he was lucky. After spending three days, he finally found the core.


    The core of controlling the nine Phoenix luanjia is a black stone, about one person tall, standing in a secret room with incomparably abnormal security.


    Although the stone looked insignificant, song Zhong obviously felt a terrible chaotic yuan force emanating from it.


    As the chaotic giant spirit family who is best at the power of chaos, song Zhong recognized the origin of this stone at the first time. It is clearly a congenital chaotic stone. It is a congenital material existing in the early stage of chaos. It is precious and unusual, even though it is the essence of the five elements that can be made into congenital treasure.


    Moreover, it is said that this congenital chaotic stone is very rare. Usually getting a piece of walnut is enough to refine a good congenital treasure. Now there is one person in front of song Zhong, which is amazing! In terms of value alone, I''m afraid it''s no worse than the congenital holy ware!


    Seeing such a good baby, song Zhong was overjoyed. He quickly dropped blood essence, marked his own divine knowledge, and turned this chaotic stone and the whole Jiufeng luanjia into his own baby.


    After Song Zhong successfully received it, he immediately felt the greetings from the nine Phoenix. From then on, they were connected. Song Zhong only needed to recite it in his heart to command the nine Phoenix.


    Song Zhong was so happy to get such a good baby that he wanted to drive out and fly around at that time. However, reason finally defeated desire and calmed song Zhongping.


    He knew that in the Eastern Emperor''s realm, there were not uncommon guys secretly. They were all sent by forces greedy for the song Zhong vein. Although song Zhong cleaned up some, they couldn''t be completely cleaned up. These guys cut and grow like youth, which made song Zhong not tired of it.


    Now, song Zhong has obtained the nine Phoenix luanjia. Naturally, this kind of treasure can not be displayed in front of others at will. So he gave up the idea of driving out immediately and came to his own life space with Jiufeng Luan.


    Although song Zhong''s original life space is far less than that of the Eastern Emperor, it is also a million miles around, which can barely make Jiufeng Luan drive fly.


    Then, song Zhong sat in the position of the driver of jiufengluan and drove it rampant in the sky!


    I have to say, Jiufeng luanjia is powerful. The speed is incredible. The life space of millions of miles is not enough for it. It has just begun to accelerate and has come to an end.


    As a last resort, song Zhong can only circle around his life space, so that Jiufeng luanjia can give full play.


    In this way, the abnormal speed of Jiufeng luanjia will show incisively and vividly. In only half an hour, it can turn around its life space. The speed is so abnormal that even the Hunyuan peak strong man like Huode Xingjun is far inferior to him.


    After a few laps in the sky, song Zhong stopped and sent a flower demon to clean up.


    The interior of Jiufeng luanjia is too large. It needs many talents to give full play to its functions. In the past, there were more than 3000 flying fairies. Now it is natural for flower demons to assume this responsibility.


    Of course, after the flower demons go in, the first thing is to move out all the dead bodies inside. Originally, these bodies were also excellent refining materials, but song Zhong felt pity for incense and jade. He really didn''t have the heart to read these beautiful women to refine, so he asked his men to get out these fairies for the time being, and then bury them collectively in his own life space. It was peace in the earth!


    After song zhongphen ordered these things, he walked out of the ruins. Since the treasure houses were opened, it was the prohibition here that recognized song Zhong''s identity. So the maze guarding this place is not difficult. In fact, let him go out easily.


    Then song Zhong returned to Zichen hall and continued to build his own sun flying boat.


    However, just when song Zhong thought he could have peace of mind, an unexpected thing happened again. It turned out that the flower demons who were responsible for cleaning up the dead bodies suddenly came to song Zhong on this day and told him something that shocked song Zhong, that is, when the flower demons cleaned up the bodies, they found four living people!


    This time, song Zhong was shocked. It was clearly the nine Phoenix luanjia that had been released for millions of years. How could there be living people in it? Thinking of this, song Zhong, led by the flower demon, entered Jiufeng luanjia again. In the attic at the back, he saw the four living beautiful fairies. When song Zhong came in, he judged from the attic outside that the identity of the four fairies was not low, otherwise they would not live in this gorgeous attic. After entering, song Zhong saw the luxurious decoration inside and the Chinese clothes on the four fairies, which proved this point even more. All four of them are very beautiful and have a noble temperament. They look like the superior who can only be cultivated for a long time. The four were dressed in four different colors: red, green, blue and white. According to the style, they were still worn by servant girls, but the materials and decoration were much more advanced. It can be seen that they were all very high-grade servant girls, probably the personal big servant girls who served queen Xihe. As close relatives of the queen, they have a high status and strong strength. Song Zhong observed secretly and found that all four of them were the highest cultivation achievements of Hunyuan Jinxian. They were only a little short, and they could be promoted to the emperor of heaven! This discovery surprised song Zhong. You know, there are very few experts at the peak of Hunyuan. They not only need more than a million years of hard work, but also have terrible talent and luck. Without the rare super talent among hundreds of millions of people, you don''t want to be promoted to Hunyuan, let alone the peak of Hunyuan. The vast majority of immortals did not reach this state because of insufficient talent. If you are not lucky enough, you may not live a long million years and die in all kinds of battles. It is precisely because of this that the rare of Hunyuan''s peak strength is created. Take the present Jade Emperor for example. There are only four or five Hunyuan peak strongmen under his command. But the queen of others is good. All the four girls around him are perverts of this level. Isn''t it incredible? When song Zhong was shocked, he began to examine the four people. It was found that the four of them seemed to be in a state of suspended death. I have no feeling for things outside. Seeing this, song Zhong suddenly moved in his heart and guessed: "these maids may not have the cultivation of Hunyuan Jinxian at the beginning. Something special happened, forcing them to pretend to be dead and shut up. As a result, millions of years later, after so many years of cultivation, they all promoted to the peak of Hunyuan! It''s not just them. I''m afraid those great Luo Jinxian outside are also created in this way. Otherwise, the power of Queen Xihe is too abnormal. Why does she have such powerful men as the Jade Emperor? Why would you rather let these men die in this Jiufeng luanjia for nothing than put them into battle? " Thinking of this, song Zhong felt that he guessed that he might not be separated from ten. To prove this guess, it is also very simple. Just wake them up and ask them. At this time, song Zhong was in trouble. You know, song Zhong himself only has the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. If you call these four mixed yuan Jinxian peak people up, what can song Zhong do if they have evil intentions? The four strong men at the peak of Hunyuan are not vegetarians. It is said that song Zhong has a nine Phoenix ride, and he doesn''t dare to fight such a pervert at will. However, if they are not saved, they will fall into eternal sleep until they die. It''s too unfair to the four of them. Song Zhong really can''t bear to be so. Moreover, song Zhong doesn''t know whether they are enemies or friends. Maybe when they wake up, they will follow the wishes of the Eastern Emperor and obey themselves who have chaos clock. If this is the case, song Zhong will have four more super thugs out of thin air, let alone go to the Western Buddhist world. Even if he mixes in this heaven in the future, it must be a wind and water rise, and no one dares to provoke him! As a result, song Zhong fell into a dilemma. In the face of these four powerful sleeping beauties, is it good to wake them up? Or keep them sleeping? This is really a torture problem£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 647

    For this difficult problem, song Zhong made a decision without too long consideration.


    He felt that he could wake one of them first. Just sober, they must not be too flexible, their strength will be greatly reduced, and they can almost suppress them with their own combat effectiveness.


    Thinking of this, song Zhong did not hesitate. First, he took out a elixir to strengthen the foundation and Peiyuan and fed it to a woman in white, so that her flesh, which had not been moistened for a long time, could be supplemented first. Then song Zhong used his divine sense to carefully probe into each other''s sea of knowledge, and planned to wake him up.


    In fact, song Zhong also considered the reason why he chose this woman in white. From the position where the four women sit, she should be the first of the four. Since she is the leader, she has extraordinary knowledge and must be more convenient for communication. As long as she is accepted, the other three will be easy to say.


    After receiving the supplement of the elixir, the fairy''s body immediately reacted, and her wrinkled skin soon became plump. Then, stimulated by song Zhong''s divine sense, he quickly responded.


    She thought someone was attacking her knowledge of the sea, so she urged her terrible Yuanshen power to fiercely hit the Yuanshen stabbed by song Zhong.


    The strong man at the peak of Hunyuan Jinxian is not playing with the power of Yuanshen. This launch is like a tsunami, which is extremely terrible.


    In contrast, the yuan God of song Zhong is like a boat in the sea, floating with the wave and in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    Fortunately, song Zhong saw that the situation was bad and ran immediately. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would have to be hurt under her yuan God.


    This made song Zhong shed a cold sweat. If the wisp of yuan God was damaged, he would not die miserably, but his cultivation would decline.


    However, in this way, song Zhong''s goal was achieved and successfully awakened the woman who had been closed to death.


    But she didn''t move after a long time. Although her muscles were not necrotic, they became as stiff and numb as stones, so that she couldn''t command at all. In other words, she doesn''t even have the ability to blink.


    After several experiments and finding that she could not act at all, the fairy simply gave up her efforts and directly let the yuan God leave her body and float on her head. Then she stared at Song Zhong and asked loudly, "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Then she looked around, especially noticed the three unconscious sisters and her own stiff body. Her face suddenly changed and hurried to ask, "what''s the matter with our four sisters?"


    While talking, the woman''s yuan Shen trembled and raised her hand as if to attack. Obviously, she mistakenly thought that the current situation was caused by song Zhong.


    Song Zhong didn''t want to fight such a powerful enemy in a muddle headed way, so he quickly explained, "Hey, hey, have something to say, don''t do it? I am the one who saved your lives. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you! "


    "You saved our lives?" The fairy was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she said warily, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, you''ve been here for millions of years. If I didn''t wake you up, you''d be dead!" Song Zhong quickly explained.


    "Millions of years?" The woman was surprised when she heard the speech and said, "how is this possible?"


    "If in the past, I thought it was impossible!" Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "but now I see you, I know it''s completely possible!"


    Then song Zhong said solemnly, "you are now at the peak of Hunyuan. Are you so strong before you close?"


    "No!" The woman doubted and said, "when I closed the door, I was just the peak of Jinxian, and I haven''t entered the realm of Da Luo Jinxian."


    "That''s right. If it hadn''t been for such a long time, how could you have improved so much?" Song Zhong shrugged.


    "Is this true?" The fairy frowned and looked worried. She looked up to song Zhong and said, "excuse me, what''s the situation now? How are the emperors and queens? "


    "If you ask the emperor of the East and the empress Xihe, I can only regret to tell you that they were all lost millions of years ago!" Song Zhong''s helpless way.


    "Have you really not escaped the great difficulty? Sobbing ~ "hearing this, the fairy began to cry sadly.


    Although her original God had no tears, her sad mood infected her rigid body, and several hot tears fell quietly from her closed eyes. Such a sad scene makes song Zhong, an outsider, unable to help but feel sorry for it.


    After a while, the fairy stopped crying and asked song Zhongdao, "may I ask your name?"


    "Next song bell!" Song Zhong said formally, "he is the Lord of the eastern emperor conferred by the heavenly court!"


    "Heaven?" The fairy wondered, "what''s that?"


    "It is now the organization in charge of the thirty-three layers of heaven and outer heaven. It is led by the Jade Emperor, crape myrtle emperor, Xuanwu emperor, gouchen emperor and Changsheng emperor!" Song Zhong explained.


    "Hum!" When the fairy heard the speech, she immediately snorted coldly: "unexpectedly, it was the five of them who finally picked up the cheap because of the internal strife of the demon family. It''s really good luck!" Song Zhong felt the same way about her, but as the emperor of Dongyue in heaven, it was really hard for him to interrupt, so he just shut up. After sighing, the fairy picked up her feelings and introduced herself to song Zhong: "I''m the first of the four attendants of the empress Xihe, wind, rain, thunder and electricity. My name is Fengling!"¡° Nice to meet you! " Song Zhong hurriedly apologized. Although it was song Zhong who saved the family, he swung his seniority and strength. After all, it was others who dominated, so song Zhong didn''t want to be rude. Fengling''s yuan God bowed slightly to song Zhong and said, "you''re welcome. Anyway, you saved us and were kind to us. But there''s one thing I''m surprised about. I wonder if you can solve my doubts? "¡° I wonder if you have any questions? " Song Zhong hurriedly said, "as long as I know, naturally I know everything and say everything!"¡° Thank you so much! " Feng Ling then said solemnly, "in my opinion, your realm should be Da Luo Jinxian, right?"¡° Good! " Song Zhong nodded¡° That''s strange! " Feng Ling frowned and said, "as far as I know, the place where we are closed is Jiufeng luanjie, and Jiufeng luanjie is hidden in Longfeng golden gate! With your strength, you can''t open either Jiufeng luanjia or Longfeng golden gate. Even you may not be able to get out of the six phase Taixu maze outside the golden gate. So, how did you find us? "¡° Ha ha! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "indeed, with my strength, I can''t see you under normal circumstances. However, I have a magic weapon of my own life. With its help, whether it is the nine Phoenix Luan drive or the six phase Taixu maze, it is a smooth road for me. The dragon and Phoenix golden gate opens automatically without any trouble! "¡° what? How is this possible? " When Feng Ling heard the speech, she was shocked and said, "the nine Phoenix luanjia is no less than the congenital treasure. The easy Hunyuan golden fairy can''t get close to it. What magic weapon do you have that you can open it? Are you lying to me? "¡° No, just look for yourself! " Song Zhong said that without concealing it, he directly called out the big copper bell. As soon as the golden and magnificent clock appeared, it was immediately shocked on the spot. Qiang Rufeng Ling, such a mixed yuan Jinxian, was also pressured by an unknown force, which pressed the yuan God tightly to his scalp and dared not move at all. Then, Feng Ling exclaimed and said, "chaotic clock, the God of the emperor''s life, chaotic clock, how can you have it in your hand? This is a supreme artifact! How can the supreme artifact that even the Heavenly Emperor may not be able to accept fall into the hands of you, a great Luo Jinxian? "¡° This is a treasure I got when I was very young! " Song Zhong said faintly, "at that time, I just stepped into the threshold of cultivation. I was just a rookie in the refining period!"¡° what? You said you got this supreme artifact in the Qi training stage? " Feng Ling''s eyes were almost staring out, and she said with an incredible face: "you, you shouldn''t be playing with me? How can there be such a thing in the world? "¡° Do you think I need to lie to you? " Song Zhong said proudly. Feng Ling was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she said helplessly, "the chaotic clock has indeed fallen into your hand. You really don''t have to lie to me about this matter! Is that legend true? "¡° legend? What legend? " Song Zhong hurriedly asked¡° Before we closed the door, our emperor had a premonition that he would lose in this disaster, so he once left a rumor that he would burn jade and stone even if he died and lost, and would never let the chaotic clock fall into the enemy''s hands! One day, the great emperor will make a comeback, hold the chaotic clock, sweep the fairyland, and build the glory of the Eastern Emperor! " Feng Ling said excitedly, "this legend has long been spread at the bottom of the Eastern Emperor world, but the Eastern Emperor did not announce it in public, so we are all skeptical. Unexpectedly, millions of years later, I saw the chaotic clock again, and it was still in the hands of you, the Lord of the Eastern Emperor. Can you say that you are the reincarnation of the Eastern Emperor? "¡° Probably not? " Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "when I was born, I was a child with poor qualifications. Later, my parents died and had a rough life. Only then did I finally get the Tao and fly up and become an immortal!"¡° How did this chaotic clock fall into your hands? " Feng Ling immediately asked¡° Well, it''s really legendary! " Song Zhong smiled and told her the situation of that day one by one. He didn''t even hide the matter of his own life space£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 648

    After listening to this, Feng Ling suddenly brightened her eyes and hurriedly said, "it is said that in addition to the chaotic clock, our emperor actually has a super treasure called hongmengzhu. It seems to have some connection with the chaotic clock, but we servants don''t know exactly. I just heard that Hongmeng Beads Wrap Hongmeng and become the world. I guess it may be what you call the life pearl. Your life space is the world in the Hongmeng Pearl! "


    "Huh? Is that true? " Song Zhong said in surprise: "anyway, I feel that my life pearl is not generally powerful. Now there is millions of miles of space, and there is plenty of immortal Qi, and can produce several super five element forces. It must be a big source!"


    "If it is really a Hongmeng pearl, then you must be the reincarnation of the great emperor!" Feng Ling said very seriously, "so please allow me to have a look. If we can confirm this, then we, the four gods of wind, rain and lightning, are willing to continue to be loyal to the emperor! That''s you! "


    "This ~" when song Zhong heard this, he was surprised and happy. What surprised him was that he might have a strong background, and what pleased him was that the other party might be loyal to him. If this is certain, then he will have four more gold medal fighters at once!


    Thinking of this, song Zhong did not hesitate and nodded directly: "well, I''ll take you to see it right away!"


    With that, song Zhong gently raised his hand, grabbed Feng Ling''s body in the air, and then took her to his own life space.


    At this time, song Zhong''s life space was full of vitality. The mountain of garbage can''t hide the extremely rich aura. The whole medicine field is the best medicine.


    In the tens of thousands of miles around the black land, countless materials are piled up. All of them are the purest. Many of them are rare and precious materials. They are of high value and can be called a rich country!


    Countless beautiful flower demons are busy everywhere in the space. Some are taking care of the medicine field, some are building huge flying boats, and some are burying garbage on the black land for decomposition.


    Seeing such a fairyland like scenery, Feng Ling was shocked immediately. Then she had a strong interest in the black land and hurriedly asked song Zhong, "what does the black land do? Why do they bury the garbage? "


    "There can decompose the garbage and turn it into a single material!" Song Zhong then pointed to the surrounding material mountain and explained, "the materials here are decomposed!"


    "God, in that case, doesn''t it mean that you can turn all this rubbish into treasure?" Feng Ling was shocked.


    "Hey, it''s true. In fact, I''m making a fortune with this!" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    "It''s amazing!" Feng Ling opened her eyes and said, "it''s just turning corruption into magic! Ah ~ "


    Then, Feng Ling suddenly noticed the sun, moon and countless stars on her head. She couldn''t help exclaiming, "why do the Suns, moons and stars in the sky emit pure sun, true fire and the power of the Taiyin? Shouldn''t they be outside?"


    "No, it''s all unique to this space!" Song Zhong proudly said, "it can automatically evolve stars!"


    "Oh, my God, I''m afraid only sacred treasures can do this!" Feng Ling immediately exclaimed, "in this way, this must be the space for the evolution of Hongmeng Pearl!"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. He knew that as long as she said her loyalty, there would be no mistake!


    Sure enough, after Feng Ling determined the situation here, without saying a word, she directly saluted song Zhong respectfully and said, "Feng Ling, see your master!"


    "No!" Song Zhong hurriedly helped him up and said sincerely, "I''m not as strong as you now. I really can''t be called the master. If you want to work for me, call me the world Master! If I really have the day to be promoted to the emperor of heaven, it''s not too late for you to change your name! "


    Seeing that song Zhong was so sincere, Feng Ling said, "so, just listen to the Lord''s arrangement!"


    "That''s good!" Song Zhong nodded happily, then asked with concern, "how''s your situation now?"


    "It''s terrible. I haven''t moved for too long. My muscles are stiff. I''m afraid it takes a lot of magic medicine and a period of cultivation to recover!" Feng Ling''s helpless way.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t dare to say anything else. If we say magic medicine, we definitely don''t lack it!" Song Zhong patted his chest and said, "just write a prescription and I''ll get it for you. With this Hongmeng pearl, we can''t care about the medicine money!"


    Feng Ling knew that song Zhong had made huge profits by relying on the decomposition ability of hongmengzhu, so she didn''t be polite to him. She directly smiled and said, "thank you, Lord. In that case, I''m not polite!"


    With that, Feng Ling thought a little and reported a lot of drug names for hundreds of minutes.


    After listening to song Zhong for a long time, his head was dizzy. He had not even heard of most of the drugs. Finally, song Zhong had to stop, and then said with a bitter smile, "master Feng Ling ~"


    As soon as song Zhong finished, Feng Ling quickly corrected her way: "but it can''t be your title. You''d better call me linger like emperor!"


    "All right ~" Song Zhong thought for a moment. He felt that it was really inappropriate to call himself a subordinate elder, so he nodded and said, "then call you linger!" Then song Zhong said with a wry smile, "linger, the knowledge you mastered was millions of years ago. Many things have changed their names now. I haven''t heard most of what you say now!"¡° So? " Feng Ling frowned and said, "what do you say?"¡° Why don''t I go to a sensible person and ask, "what''s the best elixir to take in view of your rigid body?" Song Zhong said, "then it''s not convenient for me to directly purchase proprietary medicines?" After hearing this, Feng Ling frowned and said, "but can you really rest assured of the miraculous medicine outside?" Obviously, she is full of distrust of the outside world¡° Hehe, you can rest assured! " Song Zhong quickly smiled and comforted: "I''m also the Lord of the Eastern Emperor, the great emperor of Dongyue, and in charge of the chief soldier of chentangguan. There are millions of soldiers under his command, which is not a small role. At least you are qualified to use the best miraculous medicine in heaven, and you must be able to cure your situation! "¡° Ah, so you''re so good? " Feng Ling then said, "in that case, let''s listen to the adult''s arrangement!"¡° That''s right. You can rest assured that I''ll take care of everything! " Song Zhong said to her, "by the way, do I wake up your other sisters now?"¡° Ah, yes, yes, I almost forgot! " Feng Ling hurriedly said, "please wake up my three sisters. We haven''t seen each other for a long time!"¡° OK! " Song Zhong nodded, then flew out of his life space with Feng Ling and came to the attic. Later, song Zhong made it according to law and awakened the other three fairies. Like ling''er, these three people couldn''t move. They could only communicate with song Zhong by the way of Yuan Shen out of the body. The four women hadn''t seen each other for millions of years. When they met, they immediately hugged each other and cried bitterly. Moreover, they cried in the dark, infecting song Zhong on one side to tears. Finally, when the four of them finished crying, Feng Ling began to tell the other three about the current situation. Finally, she pointed to song Zhong and said, "this is the Lord in charge of chaos clock and Hongmeng pearl. I have determined that he is the reincarnation of the great emperor, so I decided to continue to be loyal to him! What do you think of the three sisters? " Yu Shi, Lei Shi and Dian Shi looked at each other. Finally, Yu Shi in Green said, "if he is the reincarnation of the great emperor, I will naturally continue to be loyal!"¡° So are we! " Lei Shi, the telegrapher, seeing this, hurried to follow him¡° So good! " Feng Ling then said solemnly to song Zhong, "please show me your chaotic clock to show your identity!"¡° Good! " Song Zhong was not polite either. He raised his hand and called out the big copper bell. After the dazzling golden light filled the attic again, the rain attendants, thunder attendants and electricity attendants immediately gave a cry of surprise, and then without hesitation, Qi Qi bowed down in front of song Zhong. As the Queen''s most powerful personal maid, of course, they have seen the chaotic clock of the Eastern Emperor countless times, so they immediately recognize it as soon as it appears. In fact, the unique temperament of chaotic clock is really unforgettable. In a word, God''s grace is like prison and God''s power is like the sea! Anything in front of it must appear infinitely small. So the chaotic clock can''t be forged at all. Even if song Zhong as like as two peas of gold, it created a false bell with the same shape, but it could only be similar in form, but it had no such charm. So the two were very different. Song Zhong himself knows this, so he usually only uses the fake Ruyi golden bell. He will never take out the chaotic clock until he has to, so as not to expose its true identity. Facing the four gods, song Zhong was particularly cheerful. He stretched out his hand to help them up, and then said excitedly, "with the help of the four of you, ZTE in the Eastern Emperor world is expected!"¡° Oh, not just the four of us! " Feng Ling suddenly said with a smile, "it''s almost like adding Jiufeng luanjia and the sacred candle dragon lamp above!"¡° what? "Candle dragon lamp?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he was shocked and said, "where is the baby?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 649

    You know, the candle dragon lamp is not an ordinary thing, but made from the dead body of the candle dragon, the head of the four giants of the demon family. The candle dragon itself was a powerful creature at the beginning of chaos. It was almost invincible in the Hongmeng period, and obtained two abnormal things: the water of the innate origin and the fire of the innate origin at that time. They are the ancestors of all water and fire in the world. They are extremely powerful.


    It is precisely relying on these two things, coupled with his own arrogance, that makes him the first of the four demon families. Even the Eastern Emperor, who has the supreme artifact, should be ranked below him.


    After the death of the candle dragon, some of the innate water and fire he obtained were taken away and refined into several powerful innate treasures.


    As for the body of the candle dragon and the remaining original water and original fire, it was obtained by the Eastern Emperor. He invited a holy power to refine it into a congenital holy instrument. Its power is second only to several supreme artifacts.


    It is precisely because of this that song Zhong became so impolite after hearing the name of the candle dragon lantern.


    Seeing that song Zhong was so worried, Feng Ling hurriedly said, "the candle dragon lamp used to be in the imperial position of Jiufeng luanjia. Is it no longer?"


    "Well?" Hearing this, song Zhongwen was stunned at first, and then exclaimed, "I seem to remember that there is indeed a palm sized and dark lamp in the position of the emperor. Is that the famous candle dragon lamp?"


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, Feng Ling naturally understood what was going on. I couldn''t help laughing and said, "my Lord, that''s really a candle dragon lamp. Although it doesn''t look impressive, its power is earth shaking!"


    "Oh!" Song Zhong immediately patted his thigh and said regretfully, "I really don''t know Mount Tai! You wait, I''ll get it right away! "


    When song Zhong finished, he rushed out with a quick thunder. It was not long. He ran in with the black dragon lamp and said to Feng Ling and others: "look, is it this lamp?"


    Then song Zhong handed the black broken lamp to them.


    Feng Ling just glanced and nodded her head: "yes, this is the congenital sacred candle dragon lamp!"


    "Shit!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help shouting, "no? According to legend, the candle dragon lamp that burns the sky and boils the sea, and the real water can flood the world, is actually like this? "


    "Yes, that''s what it looks like!" Feng Ling nodded and said, "in fact, the more powerful the treasure is, the more plain the appearance is. Therefore, many congenital artifacts are like garbage when they are not started, but once used, they will have the power to destroy the sky and the earth!"


    "En en!" Song Zhong immediately nodded and said, "indeed, my Hongmeng bead is an insignificant bead. When the chaotic clock is not put together, it is completely broken copper. Even after it is put together, it is just a little brighter. Not all experts can''t detect its terror! Unexpectedly, this candle dragon lamp is the same. If you hadn''t reminded me, I wouldn''t recognize it as a sacred candle dragon lamp that has disappeared for millions of years. "


    "Hehe, don''t blame adults. After all, this thing hasn''t appeared for so many years. You don''t know it''s normal!" Feng Ling smiled.


    "Ha ha, well, you don''t have to comfort me. Just walk away. It''s no big deal!" Song Zhong then asked, "by the way, what''s the magic of this candle dragon lantern so famous?"


    "As a sacred vessel, the candle dragon lamp naturally has many miracles, but strictly speaking, it is nothing more than fighting and assisting!" Feng Ling explained, "fighting ability is the water and fire of origin. Their power is extremely terrible. The reputation of candle dragon lamps as" burning the sky and boiling the sea, and real water can flood the world "is all due to them. The water of the original source can evolve into all the water sources in the world, and the surging waves rolled up continuously can really submerge even the thirty-three outer days. As for the original fire, it is the ancestor of all fire. Its power is so strong that it is almost irresistible. It is said that even saints can be refined by it! "


    "Wow, it''s really abnormal!" Song Zhong was surprised, and then continued to ask, "what is the auxiliary ability of the candle dragon lamp?"


    "Auxiliary ability is the refining tool!" Feng Ling explained with a smile: "the original water and fire are the original power existing in Hongmeng period. If they are used to refine treasures, they will be contaminated with a trace of chaos in Hongmeng period. If the refining time is long enough, they can even turn the day after tomorrow into congenital, so as to greatly improve the grade of magic weapons!"


    "Turn the day after tomorrow into congenital?" After hearing this, song Zhong was surprised and said, "is it refining the acquired materials into rare congenital materials?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Feng Ling nodded, "now adults should know how abnormal the candle dragon lamp is?"


    "I know, I know!" Song Zhong nodded repeatedly and said, "with this thing in hand, isn''t it equal to having endless congenital treasures? Then anyone will make a fortune! "


    "Hehe, it''s not that simple!" Feng Ling quickly explained with a smile: "although in theory, all acquired things can be transformed into congenital things, the loss is not necessarily. After all, the destructive power of the original water and the original fire is too strong. Many materials will turn into ashes when touched, which can''t be refined at all! A few high-grade materials can withstand their refining, and they will lose a lot in this process! Sometimes, not even a thousand. Therefore, congenital materials are not so easy to get. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be like the congenital treasure to run all over the sky? "


    "So it is!" Song Zhong suddenly realized it and then said, "but even so, it''s great. After all, congenital materials have long been collected. Even in the heaven, they are rare to see in tens of thousands of years! Every point out is invaluable! Anyway, we have a lot of materials here. As long as we make a little, hey, it''s not generally developed! "¡° Oh, that''s true! " Feng Ling nodded and said, "however, adults had better not release too much congenital materials. If there are too many, not only the price will be reduced, but also it may bring some danger!"¡° Don''t worry, I understand! " Song Zhong nodded, and then said in some embarrassment, "it''s just that this candle dragon lamp is very powerful. I obviously have no fate with it. I can only suppress it with a chaotic clock. I''m afraid it''s difficult to control it?"¡° It doesn''t matter! " Feng Ling said with a smile, "the candle dragon lamp originally belonged to Jiufeng luanjie, and we can control Jiufeng luanjie. As long as you accept it, we can use Jiufeng luanjia to command it. At that time, although we can''t give full play to its power, we can still give full play to 30% or 40%. "¡° Thirty or forty percent, it should have the power of congenital treasure? " Song Zhong guessed¡° My Lord, you underestimate the holy wares. The things refined by the sage with such good materials are not comparable to the congenital treasures. In particular, the top holy wares such as candle dragon lamp are extremely powerful. Even if only 30% or 40% of the power, it is much more powerful than the congenital treasure. If we cooperate with Jiufeng luanjia, the four of us can definitely fight against a Heavenly Emperor holding a congenital treasure! " Feng Ling said proudly¡° Wow, that would be great! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he was overjoyed and said, "so, I''ll give you the command of the candle dragon lantern!" With that, song Zhong offered a big bronze bell to suppress the candle dragon lantern, then dropped his own life essence and began to officially refine it. Despite the help of the supreme artifact chaotic clock, it took song Zhong nearly a month to refine the candle dragon lamp and use it for his own use. After it was done, song Zhong hung the candle dragon lamp again in the imperial position of Jiufeng luanjie, and then hid Jiufeng luanjie somewhere in his life space. As for Feng Ling and others, they were still placed in Jiufeng luanjia. Song Zhong sent thousands of flower demons to serve them. In addition, he also sent a large number of superior materials to give them the highest courtesy. This naturally makes Feng Ling and others grateful. Later, song Zhong went to Zhu Rongtian in person and asked Huode Xingjun about the treatment of Feng Ling and others. Huode Xingjun naturally gave song Zhong face. He not only gave his answer, but also used his special authority to help song Zhong directly get the best elixir from the treasure house of heaven. It is said that this kind of magic medicine is specially used to treat the symptoms of Qi and blood blockage after long-term closure. It is made by Taibai Jinxing, a hybrid Jinxian who is best at refining pills in Tianting. The number is scarce and the value is high, that is, the relationship between Song Zhong and others. If you have money, you may not be able to buy it. Song Zhong took the elixir back and gave it to Feng Ling and others. He soon saw the effect. Although they can''t fully recover, they can already make subtle movements. They are no longer the same as before, completely like zombies. I believe that as long as you continue to take medicine, you will be able to recover in a few years. Of course, the price is not low. The quantity of this elixir is too small. Although song Zhong bought as many as possible, it was not enough for four people. After all, people are too white. Venus is an important minister in heaven. It is impossible to always refine pills. Therefore, in desperation, song Zhong had to go to yuhuangtian personally and ask Taibai Jinxing to refine several stoves of such pills for himself. Because in the first World War of the four seas dragon world, song Zhong made great power and fought against the two Hunyuan golden immortals, avoiding the defeat of Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun. So Taibai Venus is very grateful to song Zhong. Seeing song Zhong begging to come to the door, he hesitated and didn''t want to say more. He knew that he had difficulties to hide. So without asking in detail, he directly agreed to song Zhong, but asked song Zhong to provide materials£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 650

    As a result, song Zhong was foolish on the spot after taking the list given by Taibai Jinxing. The above is full of thousands of medicinal materials, all of which are extremely rare. Even with the collection of song Zhong, it is impossible to get so many materials!


    In desperation, song Zhong had to find Taibai Jinxing to buy it now. After all, people have been in the fairyland for millions of years. There are countless materials in stock. Of course, they can get together.


    Taibai Jinxing didn''t embarrass song Zhong. He readily promised him that he could buy these herbs at the market price, but there was one condition, that is, song Zhong must pay with several extremely precious materials!


    Song Zhong had no choice but to take out the Sun Essence stone and several other materials and give them to Taibai Venus with a sly smile. Secretly, the old guy is unkind. Is it clear that he is robbing while the fire is burning?


    However, song Zhong actually understood in his heart that people didn''t pit him. After all, those medicinal materials are also very rare. If it weren''t for song Zhong''s face, he might not have sold it if someone else had changed!


    Anyway, after spending nine cattle and two tigers, song Zhong finally got enough magic medicine to cure Fengling four people.


    After such a toss, song Zhong''s time is almost here. Anyway, when he returned to the eastern kingdom again and entered the life space, he saw the 50000 Zhang sun Shenzhou, which had completely appeared in front of him.


    With this thing, coupled with Jiufeng luanjia, song Zhong was immediately full of confidence in his westward journey.


    In the following time, song Zhong adjusted the sun Shenzhou again, prepared the trivia of the Eastern Emperor world, selected the elite of the flower demon and put them all into the life space, and the rest were arranged to continue the construction in the Eastern Emperor world.


    When everything is arranged. A year has passed since Shura snow was plotted.


    Finally, song Zhong couldn''t wait any longer. On this day, after greeting Huode Xingjun of Zhu Rongtian and drinking his farewell wine, song Zhong embarked on the road to the Western Buddhist world alone.


    From the fairy world to the Western Buddhist world, we must start from the glazed sky. This is a stronghold of the Western Buddhist world in the fairy world, which is the result of their extension of power.


    There are some immortals who can''t get along in the fairy world. Many of them can''t stand the temptation of the Buddha world and convert to Buddhism.


    These disciples who converted to Buddhism gradually gathered together to form a New Oriental Buddhism, and built a Taoist temple in the glazed sky of the Ninth Heaven, forming a huge force.


    With the support of the Western Buddhist world, these monks in the East have done well. After millions of years of evolution, three powerful guys have successfully promoted to the realm of the Heavenly Emperor and become the three giants of the Oriental Buddhism, known as the three great Buddhas in the East!


    These three Buddhas are the burning lamp of the ancient Buddha, the Sakyamuni Tathagata, and the pharmacist Buddha.


    The three of them have their own Taoist fields in liulitian. They live in harmony and form a huge and united force. Although they do not show a ferocious state, they have also become a powerful existence that can compete with Tianting.


    Even Tianting is not willing to easily provoke them, and even always deliberately woo them. For example, Buddhist disciples will be invited to attend the grand events held by Tianting, and the menglanfa meeting of Buddhism will also invite the immortals in Tianting, and eventually become one of the three grand events in the fairy world.


    After Song Zhong came here, he was infected by the peaceful atmosphere here. Everywhere he went, the characters were all bald monks and nuns, and the buildings were all nunneries and temples. In the fields and mountains, exquisite Buddhist sculptures appear from time to time.


    The people here will always say Buddhism, and their behavior style is even more magnanimous and magnanimous. There are almost no sinister and cunning things. There will be no competition for treasure materials, which is completely different from other places in the fairy world.


    Of course, song Zhong felt rare at the beginning. After a long time, he was really tired of Buddhism. It was too profound for him. But no matter who you meet or what happens, people will take the opportunity to enlighten him with Buddhism and want to convert him to Buddhism.


    If it''s not much, it''s okay, but if you have to be entangled in the Buddhist doctrine for an hour even if you ask for a way, no matter who you change, you must be unbearable.


    Song Zhong was suffering from such a crime that he wanted to vomit when he saw the monk. To be honest, after this round, song Zhong swore to himself that he would rather work hard with Hunyuan Jinxian than deal with these Buddhist disciples again!


    After getting rid of one Buddhist disciple after another, song Zhong finally came to the transmission array from liulitian to the West.


    There are already many monks waiting to start. Song Zhongqiang endured nausea and inquired about the relevant situation with them. Only then did he understand what kind of road he was going to take.


    According to Buddhist disciples, this is a pilgrimage. If a Buddhist disciple is sincere, he should not use magic power, rely entirely on his legs, cross the world occupied by hundreds of demons and ghosts, and walk to the pure land of the West. In that case, they will be immediately accepted by the pure land and become a happy member.


    However, in Song Zhong''s view, this is simply a way to die. You know, monks believe in Buddhism, but those demons don''t. They don''t care who you are. As long as you dare to appear on their territory, they will catch you, kill you, or demote you as a slave, and even make military food! Therefore, in this case, the road of pilgrimage is completely a road to death. There are few monks who can safely reach the pure land except those with terrible strength. Therefore, in order to fight against the demons on the road, these monks unite and form a team to move forward, so as to take care of them when they encounter an attack. Generally speaking, this method can increase the success rate of reaching the pure land. Unfortunately, it is still not high. Most people still have to die on the road. Looking at these monks and nuns who risked so much to reach the pure land, song Zhong really couldn''t understand. He tried to persuade some people to fly with him with mana, which was not only fast, but also had a very low chance of meeting danger. But I didn''t expect that his proposal had not been accepted since it was put forward. No matter who listens, he will refuse without hesitation, and the reason is ridiculous, ''no sincerity''! Just to show their sincerity to reach the pure land and convert to Buddhism, they have to risk being dry food for monsters and insist on walking on their own feet. This is making song Zhong speechless! After some efforts, song Zhong found that he really couldn''t find any partner who was willing to fly with him, so he had to give up the idea and go on the road alone. Song Zhong''s purpose is to quickly pass through this bumpy pilgrimage road to reach the pure land and heal his wife with the eight treasure merit pool. Therefore, in order to achieve this goal, song Zhong changed into a humble dress and found a pair of five grade immortal swords that had no other advantages except speed. Moreover, when on his way, song Zhong always used stealth to hide himself so that no one could find his trace. After all, there are monsters all around. His appearance as a pure human is really too noticeable. Under song Zhong''s caution, he started off very smoothly. He had passed more than a dozen worlds without disturbing the local demon family. It was very easy to cross. However, it didn''t last long. Finally, in a strange desert world, song Zhong met a big trouble when he showed his body and wanted to pass through the transmission array there. At that time, song Zhonggang was just going to launch the legend array, but the transmission array suddenly emitted a light. Before Song Zhong could react, there was a silver blue light on it, and a guy with yellow hair appeared. As soon as the burly man appeared, he saw song Zhong who had no time to dodge. He was surprised. He immediately took out an earth colored stick and shouted to song Zhong, "eh? How can you, a human, suddenly appear on Laozi''s territory? " Seeing this, song Zhong immediately said that he was suffering. From the guy''s neat posture and powerful momentum, he immediately concluded that he was a strong man at the peak of the great Luo Jinxian. Although he is better than him, it is difficult to kill him instantly. If he really fights, he will run away at most. It is difficult to kill him. In this way, he may be exposed. If possible, song Zhong didn''t want to meet him at all. But now Song Zhongshi can''t hide, so he can only harden his head and say with a smile: "brother, I''m just a passer-by. You don''t have to be nervous!" The guy saw that song Zhong was not as strong as him and thought he had decided to eat song Zhong. Suddenly he became very arrogant and sneered: "passing by? Hum, I passed by on my territory and didn''t even say hello. Do you despise me? "¡° No, no! " Song Zhong quickly apologized and said, "I just don''t know your whereabouts, otherwise I must go to Baishan gate!" Song Zhong just didn''t want to make trouble, so he was so low-key. But the guy mistakenly thought song Zhong was easy to bully, so he said more arrogantly: "the mountain gate is to worship, but the toll must also be paid!" Hearing this, song Zhong''s eyes immediately shot a trace of murderous spirit. He sneered in his heart: "OK, boy, the tiger is not powerful. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 651

    At this time, song Zhong has killed this guy who doesn''t know his life and death, but he really doesn''t want to make trouble on the road for fear of delaying the trip. After all, it''s related to the lives of his wife and children.


    So song Zhongqiang endured his anger and said to himself, "well, give him another chance. If this bastard doesn''t know what to do, kill him!"


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "yes, the toll should be paid. I don''t know if this is OK?"


    While talking, song Zhong took out a ten thousand year fairy grass, worth more than a dozen purple jade. Even from the point of view of the experts in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, song Zhong''s gift is heavy. After all, we met by chance, just passing by, and didn''t involve too many other things.


    However, song Zhong''s generous move not only did not help him get rid of this man''s entanglement, but also added a lot of trouble.


    Originally, the guy thought that the most was to blackmail one or two purple jade, but unexpectedly, song Zhong was so generous that his hand was Wannian lingcao.


    At the same time, he thought to himself, "this guy is so generous. He must be a fat sheep. I have to blackmail him more. If I can''t do it, I''ll just kill him. With my strength higher than his two levels, I''m sure it won''t take too much trouble."


    Thinking of this, the guy immediately sneered and said, "hum, that''s all. Do you send beggars?"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he became angry and immediately made up his mind to kill. But the more so, the more modest and weak song Zhong was. He deliberately made a look of fear and pretended to be embarrassed: "what do you mean?"


    "At least take out a treasure!" The guy said proudly.


    "Treasure? All right, all right! " Song Zhong nodded and pretended to be helpless: "I happen to have a new thing here. I don''t know whether it is suitable or not."


    With that, song Zhong raised his hand and took out the genuine big copper bell, although when song Zhong set it out, he deliberately only let the big copper bell become the size of a palm.


    However, the momentum emitted by the supreme artifact still surprised the other party. Then he was overjoyed and said, "good baby, that''s it. Give it to me quickly!"


    "Good, good!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "then I''ll give you this clock! I''ll send you the clock! "


    With that, song Zhong was not polite. He raised his hand and returned the big copper bell.


    The guy danced and wanted to reach out to pick it up, but unexpectedly, the big copper bell suddenly grew in the wind and turned into a behemoth more than ten feet high, directly buttoning him under.


    The guy was so confused by the treasure that he didn''t put it at all. He fell into song Zhong''s trick at once.


    Seeing that he successfully overcame him, song Zhong often breathed a sigh of relief and sneered: "I don''t know what''s dead or alive. Even uncle I dare to rob? I''m tired of living! "


    "Asshole, you''re tired of living. I warn you, I''m one of the 18 friends of Meishan. I still have 17 brothers. If you dare to kill me, they will avenge me!" The guy shouted in the big brass bell, "if you know me, let me go quickly. Otherwise, you will die without a place to bury!"


    While talking, he took out his magic weapon and desperately attacked the ban of the big copper bell, trying to break the ban.


    However, he is just a great Luo Jinxian. How can he escape from the supreme artifact chaotic clock? Don''t say he can''t, even if the emperor of heaven is detained, he can only stay honest.


    At this time, song Zhong would not be frightened by him, so he sneered and said, "whatever your 18 friends and 19 brothers, I know. If you make me unhappy, I''ll make you lose both form and spirit! When you reincarnate in your next life, you must remember not to provoke people you can''t provoke! Idiot! "


    With that, song Zhong raised his hand, popped up a talisman and struck it on the big copper bell. At the same time, all kinds of prohibitions inside the big copper bell were launched together, and the powerful earth, wind, water and fire fiercely shone on the poor creature.


    In just a moment, the monster at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian was completely destroyed. Even the yuan God didn''t escape, and the real form and God disappeared!


    Killing a small Luo Jinxian with the power of the supreme artifact is simply overqualified. Song Zhongsheng wouldn''t bother to use this treasure unless he was afraid that the guy would run away if he couldn''t beat it.


    After killing this guy, song Zhong swaggered to continue to launch the transmission array and ran to the next world. He didn''t take it seriously at all!


    When song Zhong killed the monster, a group of monsters were celebrating with wine in a cave thousands of miles away.


    There are more than a dozen of these monsters, including foxes, lions, bears, scorpions and so on. Anyway, most of them are in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. The leader is a powerful demon who reached the early stage of Hunyuan Jinxian. His name is black hair demon.


    No one knows what the dark haired devil is. His usual face is a man in black with long hair knee high. His dark hair, without any light, was thick and looked like dark steel wires.


    The dark haired devil is the strongest monster in the nearby world. With his strong strength, he unites the surrounding demons to form a relatively united group, known as the 18 friends of Meishan, and he is naturally the boss. Today, it was the birthday of the dark haired devil. A group of monsters came from all directions to celebrate the dark haired devil''s birthday. The original opening time has not come yet, but the impatient monsters have been drinking happily. Drinking, the dark haired devil suddenly changed his face, slapped the table hard, and then stood up angrily! Seeing this situation, the monsters around were startled. I don''t know how the boss got angry suddenly when he was just fine. A green faced monster then cautiously asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"¡° I suddenly felt that just now, the fourth was killed, right on our territory! " The dark haired devil said angrily, "who did it?"¡° what? The fourth is dead? "¡° Which bastard dares to kill our brother? "¡° Avenge the fourth! " When other monsters heard the speech, they immediately burst into a pot and shouted angrily. The black haired devil was also very angry. Then he kicked away the table in front of him and shouted, "come with me and see what''s going on!" With that, he walked out with big steps, and other demons followed him one after another. It was not long before a group of people came to the place where the transmission array was located. When they saw the empty scene in front of them, many people showed strange eyes. No way. The monster was refined for song Zhong with a chaotic clock. There was not even a trace of ash left. The scene was naturally clean and dying. However, all the 18 friends of Meishan sent a drop of blood essence to the eldest black haired devil when they made obeisance. The dark haired devil has a secret skill that can judge whether a brother died by virtue of this drop of blood essence. Therefore, after Song Zhong killed the guy, he knew immediately and rushed to the scene of the incident at the first time. However, looking at the clean ground, the black haired devil had no choice but to say to a guy around him, "old fourteen, what''s the matter?" The old man 14 smelled the smell around him and immediately said, "brother, the fourth brother really disappeared here, and there is another person!" It turned out that the old fourteen was a mutant mouse spirit with a terrible smell. Because song Zhong left soon, there was still a trace of his breath on the scene, which became the basis for old 14 to find song Zhong. Everyone knew Lao 14''s ability. As soon as he said this, he immediately shouted, "Damn it, it must be that bastard who killed Lao 14!" The dark haired devil was shrewd. He didn''t speak immediately. He just looked around. When everyone stopped talking, he slowly raised his head and said, "the surroundings are too clean. Obviously there is no battle. The strength of the fourth is not weak. Even if he is attacked secretly, he should take out the yuan God! But he was destroyed by human beings and gods. What does that mean? " Hearing this, the monsters around turned pale with fear. One of them couldn''t help exclaiming: "according to the old four''s ability, if the other party wants to completely destroy him silently, I''m afraid, at least it has to be a master in the late Hunyuan period or even the peak level!"¡° Darling, how did old four provoke such a strong expert? "¡° Yes, such a person is terrible. It seems that we can''t beat him together? " However, at this time, the old 14, that is, the mouse spirit, suddenly said: "no, the man who killed the old four is certainly not a Hunyuan Jinxian. He wants to kill a big Luo Jinxian, and it is the middle stage. His strength is even worse than the old four!"¡° Well, how is this possible? " When they heard the speech, Qi Qi exclaimed, "how could the old four die in the hands of such a weak guy?"¡° I don''t know why, but my nose is very smart and has special ability. I can not only distinguish the person''s unique smell, but also judge men and women and distinguish the strength. " Old fourteen said solemnly to the black haired devil, "boss, anyway, I believe my nose will not be wrong. That guy really has only the strength of Da Luo Jinxian!"¡° Well? " When the dark haired devil heard the speech, his eyebrows first wrinkled, then suddenly opened, and then said in surprise: "baby! Only a powerful baby can kill the old four who is stronger than him silently! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 652

    Being reminded by him, others immediately realized that they couldn''t help shouting excitedly: "yes, it must be the ghost of a good baby!"


    "The baby who can easily kill friars at the same level! At least it must be a congenital treasure? "


    "The inborn treasure, which falls into the hands of a guy in the middle of Da Luo, probably can''t exert too strong power. If our brothers do it together, we won''t be able to catch it?"


    Speaking of this, people''s eyes have no sorrow and anger, but all have been replaced by greed!


    The dark haired devil is also very excited. The congenital treasure, such a mixed golden immortal like him, is something that few people can have. In his long life, he has only seen the power of congenital treasure in others'' hands. Every time he sees it, he envies it.


    Now, it is obvious that there is a treasure above the congenital treasure level, passing by on his territory, and it is still in the hands of a rookie at the level of Luo Jinxian. He felt sorry for not eating such a big piece of fat!


    Thinking of this, the dark haired devil suddenly waved his hand until his men shouted, and then said to the old fourteen, "can your nose track him?"


    "A piece of cake!" Old fourteen said proudly, "he must have run away in this transmission array, and there is only one destination opposite this transmission array, which is my old nest spirit mouse world! As long as that guy is on my territory, he can''t escape my pursuit! "


    "Good!" The dark haired devil then said fiercely: "in that case, let''s catch up immediately, kill him and avenge the fourth!"


    "Avenge the fourth!" Other monsters shouted together.


    Then, many demons and ghosts took the transmission array and directly came to the spirit mouse world.


    Although the name of the spirit mouse world is not very nice, the scenery is good. There are green mountains and green waters everywhere. It''s comforting to look at it. It''s not like those big deserts. It''s annoying to look at it.


    After coming to the spirit mouse world, old 14 smelled out of thin air and said in surprise: "I found his smell! Brothers, come with me! "


    With that, the old 14 took the lead, drove a small black flying sword, rose in the air and flew in one direction.


    Other demons will not fall behind when they see this. They also catch up with old 14 under the leadership of the dark haired devil.


    A bunch of demons, led by old 14, flew in the sky for several hours.


    Finally, when it was getting dark, old fourteen flew and stopped gradually.


    He sniffed and muttered, "Damn it, the smell shows that the bastard is around here? Why can''t I see? "


    The boss, the dark haired devil, had experience. He immediately thought of what was going on and immediately said, "he may be invisible! When I find him! "


    Then the dark haired devil raised his hand and shouted, "look at me, black!"


    With the black hair devil''s move, there was a strange black light everywhere in the space hundreds of miles around. Everything that met the black light suddenly became a state of nothingness.


    In this case, if someone is invisible and hiding, he will be hit by black light, and then completely become a state of nothingness!


    At this point, song Zhong obviously can''t hide. In all kinds of helplessness, he can only sigh, raise his hand and play a purple dazzle disease sky fire, drive back the black light around, and show his body at the same time.


    It turned out that after Song Zhong killed the monster, he continued on his way. Just because he was unfamiliar with his place, he took many detours. As a result, he was caught up by Lao 14 and the black haired devil.


    Song Zhong thought he could escape after killing the guy, but he was first discovered by the dark haired devil, and then caught up by the old 14 who was good at tracking. Finally, he was beaten out by the dark haired devil, and suddenly had to confront more than a dozen monsters at the level of Luo Jinxian.


    Seeing that all his calculations failed, song Zhong felt extremely depressed and helpless. Although he is not afraid of these people, it will take a lot of time if there is a fight.


    The key problem is that with so many experts, he can''t kill them all. Even if you defeat them, someone will escape. Maybe these guys will bring endless trouble.


    If at ordinary times, song Zhong would not be afraid, but now he is in a hurry, so he has to consider the serious consequences. Because if his wife doesn''t hold on because he is delayed too much time, it''s too late for him to cry!


    When song Zhong felt extremely depressed, the monsters opposite him had already surrounded him.


    Then the dark haired devil asked song Zhong coldly, "was my brother killed by you?"


    In order to end the trouble as soon as possible, song Zhong pretended to be a fool and said, "your brother? Who is it? I don''t know? "


    "Said pretending to be garlic. We asked a big man with yellow hair on his face. He and you met at the transmission array. You can''t deceive me!" Old fourteen cried at once.


    Song Zhong looked at the shape of Lao 14, especially noticed the other party''s prominent nose, and immediately realized where his mistake was. He couldn''t help regretting: "smell, it must have betrayed me! I didn''t expect that I should carry it here. It''s really unlucky! "


    However, although song Zhong noticed this, he still took a chance and pretended to be a fool: "sorry, I really don''t know what you said. Anyway, when I came, I didn''t meet anyone at the transmission array!"¡° Nonsense! " Old fourteen immediately shouted, "there are only four smells of you and me in the transmission array, and they are at the same time. If you didn''t kill my fourth brother, who killed him? There''s no smell of a third person! You can''t fool me! "¡° Maybe it''s the hand of a tasteless invisible killer? " Song Zhong pretended to be a fool and said, "seeing your strength is so strong, your old four must have the same strength. Do you think you can kill him silently with me?"¡° Hum, you can''t do it with your real skills, but if you use the congenital treasure, you might! " The dark haired devil suddenly interrupted, "do you think so? Boy! " As soon as song Zhong heard that the other party mentioned the congenital treasure, he immediately realized that things were bad. I''m afraid these guys are obsessed with money and won''t let him go easily. Nevertheless, song Zhong tried his best to remedy: "you misunderstood, I really don''t have a congenital treasure? I can swear! " Song Zhong was so sincere that he almost cried. It''s true that song Zhong has a congenital relic and a self-esteem artifact in his hand. It''s true that there is no such low-level thing as congenital treasure. What he said is the truth! Unfortunately, no one will believe the truth these days, so the dark haired devil doesn''t bother to tell song Zhongduo at all. The dark haired devil waved his hand gently. At the next moment, more than a dozen demons and ghosts completed the blocking and encirclement of song Zhong. At the next moment, as long as he gave an order, these guys would attack song Zhong. Immediately, the dark haired devil smiled and said, "Hey, boy, no matter what you say today, I''ll take you down and check it carefully. If you understand, you''d better surrender as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! " As soon as song Zhong saw this posture, he knew that this one was inevitable. Is song Zhong so angry? He concealed his deeds and made concessions. He just didn''t want to lose time in the battle, but he was so humble, but he still didn''t escape the fate of the battle. While song Zhong was depressed, he couldn''t help but raise an unknown evil fire. He said in his heart, "Hello, you bastards, do you really want to kill me as a fat sheep? In that case, I won''t be polite to you. Let''s see the real chapter! " Thinking of this, song Zhong''s face showed a ferocious color. The so-called first is strong, and then suffer. Since Song Zhong decided to do it, he didn''t intend to give these guys a chance to fight back. So, without a word of nonsense at all, he raised his hand and released a full 50000 foot long sun Shenzhou, and sent a golden black in the bookstore at the first time. At the same time, song Zhong gnashed his teeth and said, "since you toast and don''t drink, you should all die for me!" Seeing the sudden emergence of the terrible flying boat, the dark haired devil and others were startled. Then they saw the hula and the three legged golden black flying down from the flying boat. Those guys were scared to death and their hands and feet were cold! Three legged Jinwu is a powerful divine beast. It is burning with terrible sun and real fire all over. Its combat effectiveness is quite terrible. If there were a few, they could handle it, but as soon as they appeared, there were thousands. Who could stand this posture? So after being a little stunned, the dark haired devil quickly shouted, "the wind is tight, pull!" While talking, he was the first to turn around and run away. At the same time, he scolded himself, ''I''m the sun, its uncle''s moon! Now you can kick on the iron plate! What the hell is this guy? Why are you carrying such a sick thing with you? It''s really going to kill me! " Seeing this, other monsters also fled one after another. They hated that their parents had fewer legs! The demon who had just been arrogant suddenly became a poor fleeing creature. But now they want to run, but it''s too late. Song Zhong was forced by them to use his unique skill. He couldn''t tell how much trouble he would bring in the future? My heart is getting angry. How can I spare them? So song Zhong immediately commanded Jinwu to hunt down the past. As a flying beast, Jinwu is naturally very fast. No easy monsters can run. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen slow guys were caught up. Then the golden crows began to spray with the real fire of the sun, and soon these poor guys died under the endless golden flame. However, in the end, several guys with strong escape ability escaped song Zhong''s attack, including the dark haired devil£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 653

    After killing more than a dozen demons in one breath, song Zhong did not have any joy, but his mood became very bad. Because he finally exposed his baby when he had to.


    You know, the sun Shenzhou in Song Zhong''s hand is not only big, but also more powerful. It is no less than an ordinary congenital treasure.


    This kind of thing falls on the hand of Hunyuan Jinxian, but it''s not enough to cause much trouble.


    But the person who gets it is a great Luo Jinxian, so it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    In particular, song Zhong''s identity is obviously an outsider. I''m helpless here. No one knows when I''m dead.


    In this case, we can imagine how many people will besiege song Zhong once the news of holding the treasure is spread!


    I''m afraid all the demons and ghosts along the way will regard him as a super fat sheep and intercept him!


    In fact, since the dark haired devil and others fled, song Zhong clearly realized that this matter was inevitable.


    In other words, he was afraid of a crisis step by step, so he had to fight all the way.


    And this will certainly delay him a lot of time. Obviously, this is undoubtedly the worst news for song Zhong who is in a hurry.


    However, it is no use for song Zhong to regret it. So he can only sigh, and then quickly drive the sun Shenzhou on his way.


    Song Zhong used to use ordinary flying swords and invisibility to keep sneaking in. He was afraid of being found.


    However, although such a way of traveling was hidden, it could not give full play to the fastest speed of song Zhong. He had to do it just to reduce trouble.


    But now it''s different. Since he has been found, he will no longer remain mysterious. In order to get on the road as soon as possible, song Zhong simply gave up concealment and directly started the sun Shenzhou.


    Although the sun Shenzhou is powerful and must be eye-catching, for song Zhong, speed is the most important at this time.


    Maybe you can use your own speed to get rid of those guys who get the news and come to intercept!


    Of course, song Zhong also knows that this is only his wishful thinking. After all, he is a stranger. Even if he has a map, he doesn''t walk as fast as the locals.


    Therefore, he just wants to take advantage of this opportunity to quickly pass through several more worlds.


    Don''t mention it. Song Zhong''s calculation is really right.


    After the black haired devil and others failed, they immediately realized that he couldn''t eat the fat sheep alone, so they posted a wide post to inform dozens of powerful people around and asked them to intercept song Zhong.


    As a result, the spread speed of his post is similar to that of song Zhong, and the speed is limited. So that when many monsters received the post, song Zhong passed through their territory.


    Or, they received the post and made some preparations, but they had to watch song Zhong swagger away because of insufficient preparation.


    After all, the power of the sun Shenzhou is there. There are few Hunyuan level experts who can''t stop others at all.


    But where can Hunyuan level masters get together so easily? They usually practice in isolation. If they want to find them, they can''t do it without spending some time.


    Song Zhong, who acted at a high speed, did not give them this opportunity. Taking advantage of their insufficient preparation, he directly broke through the pass.


    However, song Zhong''s good luck could not accompany him forever. After all, this is the territory of other people''s demons. Even if song Zhong has a map, he must carefully identify it before he can pass. This greatly delayed his progress.


    The demons soon calmed down after the initial panic. Some old demons were also alarmed and broke out one after another. Under their contact and coordination, a conspiracy against song Zhong was finally implemented!


    On this day, song Zhong came to a strange world after crossing a transmission array.


    There is black sea water everywhere, and huge bubbles appear on the sea from time to time, just like boiling water. At the same time, a foul smell came out of the bubbles.


    Song Zhong accidentally smelled it and almost didn''t spit out the overnight meal. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to come out again. He hid in the sun flying boat all the time, and then hurried on his way.


    From the map given by the elders of the clan, the world is called Heishui world. The sea water here is highly toxic, but there are still some powerful creatures living in it, many of which have been transformed into ferocious demons.


    Song Zhong didn''t want to fight the demons produced here, so he hurried on his way.


    According to the records on the map, there should be a space channel tens of millions of miles away, which has been transformed into a transmission array, which is the only exit to the next world.


    Song Zhong, who was driving the sun flying boat, did not spend much time coming to the transmission array. However, song Zhong was stopped by a large group of people this time.


    There were thousands of people who stopped song Zhong. All of them were experts above Jinxian. Among them, five of them were Hunyuan Jinxian.


    Among these five people, song Zhong only knew the dark haired devil who had dealt with him. Although the boss of the 18 friends of Meishan can also show off elsewhere, it''s a pity that he can only come to the bottom here. It''s clear that he is the weakest one. As for the other four Hunyuan Jinxian, that''s great. Two of them are the later period of Hunyuan and two are the peak of Hunyuan. Especially the one in the middle. On the surface, he is a handsome young man in black. But in fact, the pressure he brought to song Zhong was no less than that of Taibai Jinxian and Huode Xingjun. Obviously, they are all experts of the same level. Otherwise, it''s not his turn to give orders here. Seeing such a big formation blocking his way, song Zhong was also depressed, but he still held back his anger and asked, "excuse me, do you block my way?"¡° Ha ha! " The young man in the middle smiled and said, "you broke into my territory for no reason. Why did I stop you?"¡° Your territory? " Song Zhong frowned¡° Of course! " The young man smiled and said, "I''m the real king of Blackwater. I''ve been in the Blackwater world for nearly three million years! You broke into my territory today for no reason. What''s your plot? "¡° Hum! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and directly sneered: "all right, put away this set! If you want to rob me, I''ll say clearly, "thanks to your three million years of life, why don''t you have the spirit of a big husband?" Hearing the speech, Mr. Heishui smiled angrily: "hahaha, good, no one has dared to talk to me like this for many years. You have seed, I like it!"¡° But I don''t like you! " Song Zhong said coldly, "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are older and have high strength! Today, I''ll put my words here. Whoever stops me, die! " Faced with song Zhong''s rampant words, the demons and ghosts around him were very angry and scolded one after another: "smelly boy, what are you?"¡° How dare you speak wildly when you are still wet behind the ears? I''ll go and kill him! " At this time, Heishui Zhenjun gently raised his hand and suppressed all the voices at once. It fully shows his absolute authority here. Then, Heishui Zhenjun said faintly, "boy, I admit, you look very powerful. However, with such a broken ship, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to challenge us? "¡° If you can challenge me, I''ll know as soon as I try! " Song Zhong said directly, "don''t talk more nonsense. I''m in a hurry. You can go together!" Up to now, song Zhong has gone out of his way. Anyway, this war is inevitable. It''s better to make a quick decision than to be wordy! Heishui Zhenjun was extremely annoyed by song Zhong''s repeated confrontations, so he sneered and said, "hum, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to let us do it! Come on, give it to me and tell this boy to know something! " With the order of the real king of Heishui, the sea water in tens of thousands of miles around suddenly became boiling. Then, a strange monster and monster rushed out of the sea. They are all under the hands of Heishui Zhenjun. They are local specialties. Song Zhong, an outsider, has never seen one. Some of them have seven or eight heads, just like multi headed Jiaolong; Some have more than a dozen tentacles, just like big octopus; Others are simply a black ball, but it is full of eyes and looks very strange. However, although these monsters are ugly, they are huge and powerful. Almost all of them are more than a hundred feet in size. The worst is the level of divine beast. Their combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of celestial beings and even golden immortals. There are also some super powerful monsters. It can be seen from their thousands and tens of thousands of body shapes that they may have the strength of Luo Jinxian. These demons appeared on the sea, and I don''t know how many. Anyway, after coming out, they launched a fierce attack on the sun Shenzhou. Some of them spit poisonous black water, some release strange water magic, and others shoot bone spines or scales on their bodies. In short, a variety of attacks were issued almost at the same time! In just a moment, a large number of attacks are about to drown even the sun flying boat. Obviously, they are also worried about the power of the sun Shenzhou, so they don''t dare to come forward in person and want their men to test. At the same time, they can greatly weaken the power of the sun Shenzhou£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 654

    Facing so many enemies, song Zhong was not afraid at all. Instead, he sneered and said, "come on, since they all come out, let''s die!"


    With that, song Zhong raised his hand and waved. At the next moment, 300 5000 Zhang shenlei flying boats appeared around the sun Shenzhou, just protecting all the 50000 Zhang sun Shenzhou up, down, left and right.


    Then, on 300 shenlei flying boats, millions of dragon cannon roared almost at the same time.


    Then, under the attention of the public, countless colorful shells flew down from the sky like a meteor shower and hit the dense monster group.


    Then came the earth shaking explosions. Groups of colored fireballs exploded almost at the same time. Each fireball had a diameter of hundreds of feet, many of which were staggered together, covering almost all the hundreds of miles around.


    The demons who suffered such a heavy blow immediately suffered heavy casualties. Although they are strong, they can''t stand so many divine thunder bombardment?


    Almost every monster will be blasted by hundreds of God thunder. The strong explosive force will blow them to pieces and fly away. So that in countless screams, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured on the spot, and even the rest were injured in varying degrees.


    The huge explosion not only caused heavy casualties to the demons, but also brought bad luck to the sea water in the black water world. Countless smelly black water were evaporated by the flame in the explosion, and some were directly blown up in the air.


    This is far from over. Before the sea water from the first round of salvo bombing fell, the second round of shelling began. Under the cover of the black rain in the air, millions of shells bombarded again, causing even greater casualties in an instant.


    The first round of shelling directly blinded the demons, while the second round of shelling woke them up again.


    The awakened demons no longer dare to impact blindly. The guys outside song Zhong''s artillery range wisely chose to stop moving. The guys who were not killed by two rounds of artillery within the artillery range quickly dived into the deep sea to avoid the next attack.


    These guys ran so fast that when song Zhong''s third round of shelling came, there were only sea water and some bodies left on the sea. Leng didn''t hit many intact demons!


    Song Zhong was not stupid. Seeing that the enemy had run away, he naturally stopped shelling immediately to avoid wasting shells.


    Soon after Song Zhong stopped shelling, the blasted black water turned into pouring rain and all fell to the sea, making the whole battlefield calm temporarily.


    But the broken limbs and arms floating on the sea, as well as the struggling dying, fully show that we have just experienced a soul stirring war here!


    The demon side suffered heavy casualties, but was stunned that song Zhong didn''t even encounter a hair. This situation shocked the other side so much that almost all the monsters were stunned.


    Finally, the leader of Heishui Zhenjun woke up first, and then he couldn''t help but say angrily, "well, you little bastard, dare to kill my men?"


    You know, after all, this is the Blackwater world, the territory of Blackwater Zhenjun. So all the demons who just attacked were his men.


    These elite men can''t be trained in a moment and a half. Heishui Zhenjun doesn''t know how much effort he spent to make such a decent army, but song Zhong killed so many at once. Don''t mention how distressed he is!


    Of course, song Zhong didn''t care about you so much. He sneered and said to Heishui Zhenjun, "kill it. What''s the big remedy! Since you dare to let them attack me, you should be ready to be killed by me! "


    "You!" When hearing the speech, Mr. Black water was very angry.


    But no matter how angry, there is no way for Heishui Zhenjun to take song Zhong! He originally thought that song Zhong had only one sun Shenzhou, so he came up with a trick to consume song Zhong''s strength with cannon fodder first.


    But unexpectedly, song Zhong had so many small flying boats in addition to the sun Shenzhou. With them, with their dense firepower, they can resist the human sea tactics launched by Heishui Zhenjun.


    In this way, Heishui Zhenjun''s plan completely failed. On his own, he may not be able to beat the sun Shenzhou; Sending men can''t beat song Zhong''s small flying boats. So, Heishui Zhenjun suddenly fell into a dilemma. He didn''t know how to defeat song Zhong.


    Seeing that Zhenjun in Heishui was embarrassed, the dark haired devil around him whispered, "Zhenjun, this boy is so arrogant that we can''t forgive him! As long as you give an order, we will go through fire and water! "


    "Yes, yes, as long as Zhenjun says a word, we all help!" The other three Hunyuan Jinxian also said hurriedly.


    Although the words of the dark haired devil and others are impassioned, they are not so simple in fact. Heishui Zhenjun knows that being busy can''t be a white help. If he wants to ask for help, it doesn''t matter. He must pay a price. This is also the hidden rule between demons. Even if it is better than him, you can''t break this iron law at will.


    To tell the truth, Heishui Zhenjun is actually unwilling to ask for help, because the asking price of Hunyuan Jinxian is too high. But today, he obviously can''t help it. If he doesn''t ask others for help, he really has nothing to do with song Zhong.


    So in desperation, Heishui Zhenjun could only nod his head, and then said, "well, I can ask you for help. After killing this bastard, I only take the sun Shenzhou and the other 300 flying boats, 50 for each of you, and the rest will be distributed to others who come to help. How about? " Hearing this, the people immediately discussed with each other, and then agreed very readily. After all, song Zhong''s flying boats are not small. Where 5000 feet is, they are giants. Once they made a move, they got 50 such big flying boats. How can they make money. As for other monsters, that''s even more true. Even such a flying boat makes them feel greedy, not to mention that they may be able to get several! So none of the people present objected. So, in this case, the dark haired devil, on behalf of everyone, said to the real king of Heishui with a smile: "the real king is happy. In that case, let''s do as you say!" In fact, under normal circumstances, when there are Hunyuan peak experts, it would not be possible for the black haired devil to negotiate with the black water Zhenjun. But who told the other three people to have some grudges with Heishui Zhenjun? So that they usually ignore everyone. That''s why it''s cheaper for the black haired devil to come forward and negotiate with the real king of Blackwater. After all, his strength is still low and he is not qualified to offend Heishui Zhenjun. Just can act as the contact person of both parties. After receiving a positive reply, Heishui Zhenjun was overjoyed. Even if he commanded the army again, he boldly launched an attack on Song Zhong. This time, the situation is completely different from the last time. With the full effort of Heishui Zhenjun, the monsters around him can''t sit still, and they control magic weapons, flying swords and chase them up. For a time, song Zhong''s fleet would face simultaneous attacks in the sky and on the sea. The first attack was naturally those powerful demons, who rushed from all directions, and all kinds of strange treasures and Taoism rushed to song Zhong''s fleet. In the face of so many experts, song Zhong is also very helpless. He can only defend while bombing them with divine thunder, so as to delay their close time. At the same time, the demons in the sea accelerated to come from everywhere. This time, they learned to be good. Instead of blatantly killing them, they chose to sneak in from the bottom of the sea and attack song Zhong''s fleet unexpectedly. Although the strength of the sea monsters is not high, there are a large number of them. The rush from bottom to top really brought a trace of trouble to song Zhong. However, fortunately, song Zhong''s fleet was large and powerful enough. Under the coverage of millions of artillery fire, it finally blocked the enemies in the sky and underground for the time being. However, Heishui Zhenjun and others won''t give song Zhong any chance to breathe. The five Hunyuan level experts finally took advantage of the chaos. Heishui Zhenjun directly incarnated into tens of thousands of miles of black waves and stormed fiercely. The other three Hunyuan masters also exerted their own magic powers, either with abnormal flying swords or terrible Taoist methods, which put great pressure on Song Zhong. In desperation, song Zhong had to launch the sun Shenzhou and release tens of thousands of Jinwu to resist the four mixed yuan Jinxian. It has to be said that the abnormal flame of sun true fire is abnormal in its lethality to demons and ghosts. Under the full force of tens of thousands of Jinwu, the golden flame covered the sky and almost burned the sky. With these abnormal suppression, four Hunyuan level super masters such as Heishui Zhenjun also had to retreat. However, this is the limit of the sun Shenzhou. After all, Heishui Zhenjun is the strong man at the peak of Hunyuan, and he is still fighting at home. His strength has improved a lot. With the help of the other three Hunyuan experts, his combat effectiveness can be called terrible. If the sun Shenzhou can fight against these four perverts with its own strength, it can already be regarded as playing at a super level. It can''t be expected to do anything else. But the problem is that the enemy has a total of five Hunyuan golden immortals. In addition to four such as Heishui Zhenjun, there is also a black haired devil. This guy is the most shrewd. He saw the power of the sun Shenzhou last time, so he won''t have a silly impact on the front line. Therefore, he had just been hiding behind. When he found that song Zhong had done his best, he finally did it secretly£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 655

    The dark haired devil changed his body into a dark shadow, just like a wisp of misty smoke. God didn''t know, and ghosts didn''t know, they came around the fleet.


    Then the dark haired devil suddenly gave a long roar, and then his dark hair suddenly expanded, like a huge black waterfall, rushed up from below, wrapped a 5000 foot flying boat, and then pulled it to his side.


    The black haired devil''s hair doesn''t know what it is made of. Anyway, it is extremely tough. Although the flower demon on the flying boat has tried his best to bombard, it can''t cause any damage to these black hair, as if they don''t exist.


    But it happened that these seemingly nonexistent long hair broke the powerful protective light outside the shenlei flying boat in an instant, entangled it, and pulled it to the dark haired devil at a fast speed.


    Obviously, this guy wants to capture these flying boats and turn them into his booty.


    Seeing this scene, not only song Zhong was angry, but even the demons scolded in their hearts. They are working hard with song Zhong, but the dark haired devil is quietly stealing. What''s this called?


    But because everyone is a comrade in arms, those demons and ghosts can''t say anything, so they can only stare at him with contempt.


    However, the demons had nothing to do with the dark haired devil, but it didn''t mean that song Zhong could bear it. You know, he is not good at these divine thunder flying boats. After all, each flying boat condenses the countless efforts of him and his flower demons. How can he give it away in vain?


    So when song Zhong saw that the dark haired devil had captured a flying boat, he immediately flew into a rage and roared, "vertical son dare you!"


    With that, song Zhong jumped up directly and turned into the prototype of a giant in the air. Then he burned a raging purple flame with his hands and grabbed the black haired devil''s hair!


    As soon as the black haired devil saw the purple flame in Song Zhong''s hand, he was surprised and couldn''t help shouting: "dazzle disease and sky fire? Shit, you''re cruel! "


    Then the dark haired devil quickly took away his hair. Although his hair is not afraid of most flying sword methods, he still has no way to dazzle the abnormal like disease and sky fire.


    The people around him were shocked by song Zhong''s real body. The leader of Heishui Zhenjun stared straight and said, "Damn it, how is this guy a chaotic Troll?"


    After forcing back the black haired devil, song Zhong took the rescued flying boat back with one hand and took it back into his own life space.


    The flying boat was strangled in many places by the black haired devil''s hair, and many dragon guns and protective prohibitions were damaged. It is difficult to use it without repair.


    Then, song Zhong''s big hand grabbed the edge of the sun flying boat, made a beautiful turn, and returned to the flying boat again. The whole action is natural and elegant. It''s not like a giant made it, but like a naughty little monkey. It''s amazing!


    After Song Zhong came up, he put away his Dharma body and changed back to his original image. Suddenly, he found that the demons around him had unconsciously stopped their attack. Heishui Zhenjun and others gathered together to discuss what in secret.


    Song Zhong was surprised. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd, so he frowned and asked, "Hey, why don''t you fight again?"


    At this time, several people opposite also stopped discussing and turned to face song Zhong together.


    The leader of Heishui Zhenjun had a good smile and asked softly, "this little brother, dare you ask, are you a member of the chaotic Troll family?"


    Song Zhong frowned, then nodded and said, "yes, I''m from the chaotic Troll family!"


    Several demons suddenly sighed. Heishui Zhenjun hurriedly said, "Oh, it turns out that the chaotic giant spirit family''s friend, it''s really a flood that washed the Dragon King temple. A family doesn''t know a family!"


    "Well?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said curiously, "are we a family?"


    "Oh, of course!" Heishui Zhenjun hurriedly said, "the chaotic giant spirit family has always been close to our demon family, just like a family. The four elders of your family also pass by us from time to time to be guests in our cave! "


    "Yes, yes, we''ve all seen him, old man!" Several others quickly laughed.


    Song Zhong looked at them and immediately guessed that his four elders might know them, but they would never have too deep friendship. With that Lord''s temper, I disdain to make friends with such a guy who doesn''t know shame!


    It''s probably because these guys pull the tiger skin and the flag and want to rely on the reputation of the four elders.


    Song Zhong is too lazy to care about these people''s wariness. Now he just wants to leave quickly. Seeing that the other party seemed to stop, song Zhong didn''t want to make trouble, so he smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence that you know my fourth grandpa!"


    "Yes, yes!" Heishui Zhenjun quickly smiled and said, "I knew you were a member of the chaotic Troll family. We wouldn''t do it anyway! All this is a misunderstanding! "


    "Yes, yes, it''s a misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" The dark haired devil also quickly smiled.


    "Hehe, since it''s a misunderstanding, forget it!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "if you don''t fight and don''t know each other, it''s our fate!"


    "Well, that''s great!" Heishui Zhenjun immediately smiled and said, "with your words, I''ll make you a friend. Come on, let''s go to my place and have a good drink ~ "facing the invitation of Heishui Zhenjun, song Zhong didn''t dare to go. Just now he was beaten to death. Now how dare he easily enter other people''s nest? In case the other party turns his face and doesn''t recognize someone, song Zhong can''t cry. So song Zhong quickly smiled and said, "no, no, I appreciate your kindness! Originally, I shouldn''t refuse, but I''m helpless. I have a heavy responsibility and can''t delay for a moment. Let''s have a good drink when I come back! "¡° Ah! " Seeing that song Zhong didn''t go, Mr. Heishui said unhappily, "what a busy thing, don''t be in a hurry for a while?"¡° Even a glass of wine won''t take much time! " The dark haired devil also advised¡° No, no, it''s really urgent. There can''t be a moment of delay! " Song Zhong firmly refused. Heishui Zhenjun didn''t expect song Zhong to lose face so much. He couldn''t help but turn his old face black and said angrily, "what''s the matter? I''d like to invite you, but please don''t touch you? " Seeing that he was a little angry, song Zhong remained unmoved and insisted, "ha ha, I really don''t dare to delay my trip if I don''t give face. Well, when I come back, I will come to the door and complain. How much wine will be fined depends on you! " Hearing song Zhong''s words, Heishui Zhenjun knew that song Zhong couldn''t stay. Although he hated that he had no face, considering the terrible place of the chaotic Troll family, Heishui Zhenjun had to endure his anger and said with a contrite smile: "ha ha, in that case, I won''t keep you. Little brother, go all the way. Don''t forget to come back?"¡° Yes, yes! " Song Zhong quickly smiled and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving now!" With that, song Zhong put away his hundreds of shenlei flying boats, and then drove the sun Shenzhou away! Looking at Song Zhong''s figure far away, Heishui Zhenjun''s face was extremely gloomy. The others also showed their reluctance. The dark haired devil couldn''t help but say, "Zhenjun, can you let him run away?"¡° What else can I do? " Heishui Zhenjun said sadly, "you should understand that although we are dozens of worlds away from the fairyland, we are not too far away. There are countless experts in the chaos Troll family. If you send some randomly, you can smash my black water world. I can''t do it well. I have to explain myself! "¡° Yes! " Another Hunyuan Jinxian reluctantly said, "the chaos Troll family has a lot of experts, strong and powerful, and especially protects the weak! They don''t have many people. If one of them dies in our hands, hey, those guys will be ashamed and angry. At that time, maybe they will kill more than a dozen worlds around them! I don''t want to provoke that pervert! "¡° But there are so many good things in that guy. Can''t we just let him slip away from us? " The dark haired devil''s helpless way¡° Hey, hey, that won''t work! " Hearing the speech, Heishui Zhenjun sneered: "since you see such a good thing, you will naturally have a share!"¡° Well? " As soon as he said this, the others were stunned. The black haired devil was even more surprised and asked, "but aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the chaotic trolls?"¡° Idiot, if that guy dies on our territory, the chaotic Troll will naturally retaliate, but if he dies on someone else''s territory and the murderer can''t be found! " Heishui Zhenjun smiled and said, "Hey, at that time, even if the chaotic trolls want revenge, I''m afraid it won''t be us?" As soon as Heishui Zhenjun said this, the people around him immediately brightened their eyes, and one of the monsters immediately shouted, "ha, I see. You mean, let''s go to the world near the West and kill him. As long as we do it neatly, we won''t be found by the chaotic Troll family! "¡° High, really high! " The dark haired devil immediately flattered and said, "you are worthy of being a real gentleman. What you think is considerate!"¡° Hey, hey, it''s just a little trick. It''s nothing! " Heishui Zhenjun sneered and said, "however, that guy''s identity is too sensitive. How can we calculate him? He has to sum it up. In short, no matter how you do it, you can''t divulge information. Once the chaotic trolls know that we did it, we will face great disaster! "¡° Don''t worry, we all understand! " Other demons agreed£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 656

    After Song Zhong left those guys, he hurried forward. He also knows the reasons for these bastards to give in. He must be inseparable from the deterrent power of the chaotic Troll family.


    However, song Zhong also knew that the deterrence of the chaotic trolls was limited, and they could not threaten the Western Buddhist world.


    In other words, the dozens or even hundreds of worlds close to the fairy world may fear the chaotic trolls, but those demons close to the Western Buddhist world will not care too much.


    Because the chaotic trolls are also out of reach for them. If they fight hard, it is likely to cause misunderstanding in the Western Buddhist world.


    Moreover, the deterrent power of the chaotic Troll family is only effective for those demons who have family and industry, and those who have no family will not care. After offending people, he fled to the Western Buddhist world.


    Those chanting scriptures mutter that they put down the butcher''s knife and become Buddhas. No matter what evil guys do, they will be taken in.


    Therefore, the risk of song Zhong''s journey still exists. Moreover, as he is far away from the fairyland, he is still increasing.


    Song Zhong, who has long realized this, will certainly not wait to die. After crossing the black water boundary, he quickly put away the swaggering sun Shenzhou, and then made up, dressed up as a monster, and then continued to be invisible on his way.


    Obviously, song Zhong was helpless to do so. He really didn''t want to entangle with those demons, so he wanted to pass by quietly.


    It has to be said that song Zhong''s idea is good, and at the beginning, he also achieved some results. Let him go through hundreds of worlds in two months.


    However, this low-level sneaking method is obviously impossible to make him have a safe trip.


    Because other people''s demons and ghosts are not fools. After they can''t find the trace in the following days, even if they set song Zhong, they must use the way of invisibility.


    So they simply sealed up all the transmission arrays behind and sent people to block them.


    Song Zhong had no choice but to expose his body and break through by force.


    However, if this force breaks through, it must expose its whereabouts, and in that way, it will certainly attract people''s attention.


    As a result, song Zhong had a tragedy. When he wanted to break through for the second time, he was surrounded by a lot of demons and ghosts.


    Although song Zhong has the art of invisibility, he is not good at it after all, so he is only the most common invisibility magic. Usually, you can deceive the demons you don''t pay attention to, but at the critical moment, people have some ways to crack them.


    For example, this time, the other party even set up a clear shadow splitting array with a radius of one million miles. This array is not very powerful, but it has the effect of breaking invisibility.


    In this case, song Zhong rushed in muddleheaded, and naturally he would be found by others, and then surrounded.


    Seeing all kinds of monsters and ghosts around him, song Zhong was depressed. Don''t mention it!


    The number of these demons is more than one. Anyway, they can''t see the edge at a glance and can''t be counted. There are many varieties, at least tens of thousands. Many of them are heterogeneous monsters song Zhong has heard of, but they are the first time he has seen.


    These monsters are divided into dozens of groups according to their different ownership. The leaders in each group are Hunyuan Jinxian!


    Song Zhong was most shocked by the old man in front of him. His face was dark, like ink. He was strong and ten feet tall! Song Zhong couldn''t see through his strength, but seeing that he could stand in front of all Hunyuan Jinxian and look around proudly, he knew that he must be the leader of these people.


    It seemed that the Hunyuan Jinxian around him were all respectful to him, which surprised song Zhong and said in secret: "darling, isn''t this an emperor level master?"


    However, although song Zhong was beating drums in his heart, he did not show any fear on the surface.


    Seeing that others had seen through their invisibility, song Zhong stopped pretending and simply revealed his birth form. Proudly looked at the demons and ghosts around, and then sneered: "what a big show. For my sake, you are willing to send so many experts, and you are not afraid to lose your identity!"


    When Song Zhong''s words came out, he instantly made the faces of all the people present red. Indeed, according to the truth, song Zhong is just a great Luo Jinxian, their younger generation. They all called on the big to bully the small, let alone dozens of them at one go.


    This is the first time that dozens of elders have embarrassed a younger generation in the fairy world, which is unprecedented. Anyway, they all lost face this time and were embarrassed to see people in the future.


    However, for the sake of those treasures around Song Zhong, these old guys gave up their face one by one. The sun Shenzhou, which can make Da Luo Jinxian fight Hunyuan Jinxian, is no less powerful than the congenital treasure. This level of things, Hunyuan Jinxian is also something!


    In fact, it seems that there are dozens of Hunyuan golden fairy feet, but in fact, the congenital treasures in their hands add up to no more than three. And they are all rubbish, which can''t compare with the sun flying boat in Song Zhong''s hand. That''s why they know they''re disgraced and offend the chaotic trolls, so they have to come here!


    In the face of song Zhong''s arrogant satire, people were angry and couldn''t help admiring him. You know, song Zhong is not in front of one or two miscellaneous fish, but a powerful demon force with millions of calculations and dozens of super first-class experts at Hunyuan level. I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death if I change Luo Jinxian in such an array. Song Zhong is not only not afraid, but also dare to take the initiative to provoke. How much boldness does it take? The big black leader couldn''t help nodding slightly, then smiled and said, "what a descendant of the chaotic giant spirit family. Sure enough, he has the spirit and pride of the chaotic giant spirit family!"¡° Naturally, we can''t disgrace the family! " Song Zhong then said solemnly, "who are you? Why bring people around me? "¡° My name is Lao Hei. They all call me the black devil master! " Said the dark master with a smile¡° After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help taking a cold breath. It turned out that the black devil ancestor was not an ordinary demon. His name shocked hundreds of worlds. Even people in the fairy world know that one of the two great emperors in this world is the black devil ancestor. It is said that the prototype of the black devil ancestor was a black wind that existed in the ancient chaotic period. When Pangu opened the world, he had a chance to produce wisdom in that great accident. Then he practiced hard for millions of years and finally became an emperor level master. In addition, the story of the black devil ancestor is also very legendary. After he got the Tao, he set up a Taoist temple to selflessly help the surrounding demons improve their realm and strength. So that he created a huge force similar to the sect, so he can also be called a generation of masters! Although this force has no unified name, they are so united that they finally form a huge force that coordinates hundreds of worlds around them. The leader of this force is the black devil ancestor. It can be said that in terms of seniority, the black devil ancestor is the grandfather of song Zhong, and his strength is abnormal to the extreme. If he makes a move, song Zhong may have to use all his cards to escape. But in that case, he may not be able to reach the Western Buddhist world in time to save his wife and children, and he will inevitably have trouble in the future. Thinking of this, song Zhong frowned and said with some helpless salute: "it''s the elder master of the black devil. It''s reasonable!"¡° Hehe, it doesn''t hurt. In fact, strictly speaking, I have met with the four elders of the chaotic Troll family! " Said the dark master with a smile. The four elders are wandering outside all year round and have produced countless experts. It''s not surprising that the black devil master knows him. Just looking at the appearance of the black devil ancestor, it is obvious that he has no friendship with the four elders. Otherwise, he would not personally embarrass the younger generation song Zhong. However, although song Zhong knew this, he pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, you are still my fourth grandpa''s friend! That''s great. Then we''ll be a family. " Master Black Devil didn''t expect song Zhong to hit the snake with the stick, but he relied on himself. He couldn''t cry or laugh for a moment. But he couldn''t say anything against it, which was tantamount to pumping his face, so he could only hesitate a few times in depression and try to muddle through vaguely. But song Zhong didn''t give him a vague chance. As soon as he saw the black devil master nodding, he immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, in that case, it''s easy to do. Elder, I still have important things to do now. I really can''t delay. Please tell them to get out of the way so that I can go on my way?" Hearing song Zhong''s words, the black devil ancestor and other demons were almost angry with him. They all secretly scolded in their hearts, ''isn''t it just for you that so many of us work so hard? I managed to catch you. How could I let you slip away? " Thinking of this, the black devil''s face remained unchanged and he still said with a smile, "it''s not impossible to let you go. After all, I''ll give your fourth grandpa a face, isn''t it?" Speaking of this, the black devil master paused a little and continued, "but I also have rules here! No matter who wants to go, they should stay and buy the road money! Although we have friends, the rules are the rules, and we can''t break them at will, can we? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 657

    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he knew that the old guy was going to play a rogue, so he asked with a smile, "it makes some sense!"


    "Ha ha, it would be great if you could understand!" The black devil master immediately said with a arrogant smile, "in that case, should you also express something?"


    "I just don''t know. How can I express it?" Song zhongpi asked with a smile.


    "It''s very simple. Just leave your Sun flying boat!" The black devil said earnestly: "as the saying goes, every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. You are young. Having such a baby will only cause trouble for yourself. You might as well take it and let me keep it for you! When you have the strength to keep it, I will naturally give it back to you! "


    Obviously, it''s shameless robbery. It''s thanks to the old bastard''s high sounding, as if he really cares about his younger generation!


    Song Zhong secretly despised himself, but on the surface, he pretended to be taught and said cautiously: "thank you for your concern. I''m very grateful! However, my chaotic Troll family has its own rules. Their babies have never been kept by outsiders. If they are kept, they have to be kept by their elders! This is also the rule. Please forgive me! "


    Seeing song Zhong carrying out the chaotic Troll family to press him, the black devil ancestor was also very unhappy. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "don''t I be an elder in your eyes?"


    "Of course, they are elders, but they are not ethnic people after all, so they are inconsistent with the rules. Please forgive me!" Song Zhong''s way is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Hum!" The black devil master snorted coldly when he heard the speech, and then said darkly, "what if I don''t forgive you?"


    "Hey, hey ~" song zhongpi said with a smile: "if you want to bully the small with the big, although you are not talented, you won''t fall into the name of the chaotic Troll family!"


    "Well, well, if you really have seed, you dare not pay attention to me!" The way that the black devil master became angry.


    In fact, the black devil is not really angry. He is very deep in the city. Of course, he is not the kind of person who gets angry easily. The reason why he is so angry is to find an excuse to clean up song Zhong.


    After all, he met the four elders of the chaotic giant spirit family. Although he had no deep friends, he was greedy for other people''s younger generation''s things for no reason, and his face was still more or less unbearable.


    In fact, if song Zhong''s sun Shenzhou didn''t really impress him, he wouldn''t look down and embarrass his younger generation.


    Up to now, song Zhong also saw that the black devil ancestor didn''t want to let himself go. In that case, he didn''t bother to be insincere and said solemnly: "naturally, I don''t dare to despise my predecessors, but if you want to insist on it, it''s difficult for me. For the sake of the family''s reputation, I can''t say that the younger generation will also ask you for advice! "


    "Ha ha!" When the black devil Master heard the speech, he was very angry and smiled, "ask me for advice? Just you? Also with? "


    "Ha ha ha!" After hearing this, song Zhong also looked up to the sky and said with a laugh: "it''s not the younger generation''s boast. Although there are many crooked melons and cracked dates here today, if it weren''t for your action, they would just be local chickens and dogs! Not in my eyes! "


    As soon as song Zhong said this, he immediately angered all the demons and ghosts around him. At least they are also strong people at the level of Hunyuan Jinxian. Why have they been so despised?


    If it hadn''t been for the black devil''s presence, they would have been unable to resist the Siege!


    The black devil master was also angry with song Zhong''s arrogant words. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what a song Zhong, it''s arrogant enough! How dare you look down on my generals! "


    "Hey, hey, I don''t care if I look down on them!" Song Zhong said disdainfully.


    As soon as song Zhong said this, those demons and ghosts couldn''t help themselves any more and shouted, "bastard boy! It''s death! "


    "I don''t know the superior guy, let me kill him!"


    "No matter what kind of shit he is, the chaotic giant spirit clan directly cuts him to death, then steams and eats him! See if he''s crazy! "


    Facing the demons who were excited by the crowd, the black devil ancestor waved his hand gently to suppress their nonsense, and then sneered at Song Zhong: "good boy, since you are so arrogant, do you dare to bet with me?"


    "What are you betting on? How to bet? " Song Zhong said proudly.


    "Bet on your Sun flying boat. If you win, I''ll let you go. If you lose, just leave the flying boat!" The black devil said with a smile.


    Obviously, the black devil still didn''t want to offend the chaotic trolls completely. After all, they had four imperial level masters, one more than the other, which was really difficult to provoke. That''s why I came up with such a way. As long as I win the gambling fight, even if I lose my identity, there are words to block the other party''s mouth, so that the chaotic trolls can''t find an excuse to vent.


    Song Zhong naturally understood the idea of the black devil ancestor, but he was strong and didn''t care about the challenge of the Hunyuan Jinxian. As long as the black devil ancestor didn''t do it himself, he wasn''t afraid of gambling. So he nodded directly and said, "OK, I bet. Please draw a road!"


    Song Zhong allowed the black devil master to write a question, which is to recognize the old man''s self-respect. It is impossible to send dozens of Hunyuan Jinxian to besiege him. If one by one, he really doesn''t care!


    Sure enough, after hearing song Zhong''s words, master black devil was really a little embarrassed. Because he really couldn''t think of a way to win and sent Da Luo Jinxian to humiliate himself. The people of the chaotic Troll family are invincible at the same level, even if they are heterogeneous demons, they are not opponents at all. But if you want to send Hunyuan Jinxian, it''s a little suspected of bullying the small with the big. The most important thing is that you may not be able to win! After all, song Zhong has a sun flying boat in his hand. It''s not fun. However, the black devil master controlled hundreds of worlds after all, with a large number of talents and experts. After some thinking, he resolutely said: "I don''t bully you, I''ll gamble with you. As long as you can win, I''ll let you go!"¡° Good! " Song Zhong nodded and promised, "then please send someone to play!"¡° Yes! " The black evil master nodded, then shouted, "where is ah Jin?" As soon as master black devil''s voice fell, he heard someone loudly respond, "disciple is here!" At the next moment, a strong wind blew out of thin air, and many demons with lower strength were blown upside down and unstable. Before the strong wind blew, a golden figure suddenly appeared in front of the black devil ancestor. This is a proud young man with golden helmets and armor. I''m boxing him now! Seeing this, song Zhong was shocked. Because the appearance of this young man was so strange. He obviously flew from a distance and even brought a strong wind. However, with song Zhong''s amazing eyesight, he was stunned and didn''t see the process of his flight. Such a fast body method can only be described by demons! Even those mixed gold immortals who specialize in speed in the fairy world are worse than him! At this time, the black devil master nodded with satisfaction and told the young man, "go and teach me a good lesson to the arrogant boy. Just be careful not to take his life, so as not to make me explain to my old friend!"¡° Disciple, yes! " The young man named ah Jin promised, then slowly turned around and sneered at Song Zhong. Seeing that his face was murderous, song Zhong immediately felt a palpitation and made a defensive gesture subconsciously. But unfortunately, song Zhong still underestimated his opponent''s speed. That guy is hardly human. One moment he was still sneering at Song Zhong. The next moment he appeared in front of song Zhong and punched song Zhong in the face. He was so fast that song Zhong didn''t respond at all. Song Zhong didn''t even react, so he punched him and flew out. The young man''s fist was heavy and cruel. Song Zhong felt that his head was hit by a mountain, and his whole body flew out upside down. But song Zhong didn''t fly far. The boy immediately flashed to song Zhong''s side, and then he kicked song Zhong heavily on his ribs, breaking several bones and kicking him into the sky like a sandbag. But the guy still didn''t let song Zhong go. He dodged and followed him. He punched and kicked song Zhong, making him fly from side to side. Because the speed of the other party was so abnormal that song Zhong had no chance to fight back. He could only hold his head and let the other party play hundreds of records! It''s really a fist to meat. It''s as heavy as a mountain. Even with the physique of the chaotic giant spirit family, song Zhong still can''t bear it. His bones are broken. I don''t know how many bones are broken. Dozens of blood spit out, and his clothes on his chest are dyed red! Finally, the guy seemed to think that song Zhong had been killed. After a hard side kick, he stopped happily. Then he smiled and said to the black devil ancestor: "Oh, master, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid the little poor disciple has been broken to pieces if he didn''t be careful and exerted too much force!"¡° Hey, you child, why are you so heavy? " The black devil master also looked helpless. The monsters around him were gloating. They all know that this young man is the most proud disciple of the black devil master. There is no one! The prototype of this man is the golden winged ROC bird. His speed is the most abnormal and he is known as the first in the demon world! In addition, he is already a strong man at the peak of Hunyuan, and he has a congenital treasure in his hand. How can song Zhong, who doesn''t know the details, not suffer a great loss? However, just when they all thought song Zhong had been killed alive by this guy, song Zhong, who fell on a barren mountain in the distance, got up in embarrassment. He didn''t care about his injuries and blood on his face, squeezed his swollen eyes, and directly gnashed his teeth at the young man in the distance: "little bastard, you''re dead!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 658

    Since his debut, song Zhong has never been so embarrassed as he is today, no matter how powerful his opponent is. He used to beat others, but today he''s good. He''s good at hand to hand combat. He was beaten as a sandbag for a long time, and he didn''t have the power to fight back! Why does this make song fall in love?


    In addition, the other party obviously bullied the small with the big, and there was a suspicion of sneak attack. He even made up his mind to kill him, which made song Zhong even more angry!


    Under the attack of anger, song Zhong, regardless of where this place is and the black devil master behind the guy, immediately killed the bastard and vowed to kill him on the spot!


    The golden winged ROC bird obviously didn''t pay attention to song Zhong and directly ignored song Zhong''s threat. Instead, he said with a smile: "Oh, I didn''t expect that your garbage is still strong. You can''t die even if you beat it like this. You''re worthy of being a guy of the chaotic giant spirit family. What a good sand bag! Ha ha ha! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Other demons laughed at the speech.


    Among them, some people said sarcastically: "that''s great. What bullshit chaotic trolls deserve to be a sandbag in our eyes!"


    After hearing this, song Zhong was so angry that his face turned green. Without saying a word, he directly took out the sun Shenzhou, then stood on the top, pointed to the nose of the golden winged ROC bird, and said angrily, "dead bird, come here if you have seed. If you don''t pull out your bird hair, you won''t be surnamed song!"


    In fact, from the series of attacks just now, song Zhong saw that the prototype of golden winged ROC bird was probably some kind of bird, otherwise it wouldn''t be so fast! But he didn''t know exactly what bird it was, so he replaced it with a dead bird!


    The golden winged ROC bird was angry at this. You know, this guy is a real favorite of heaven. He has amazing talent since childhood. He has always been praised by others and has never been angry. But unexpectedly, in public today, I was scolded as a dead bird by a younger generation? This title is a great humiliation to him who was born in poultry!


    Angry with shame, the golden winged ROC bird didn''t talk nonsense. With an iron blue face, he jumped at Song Zhong again, intending to kill him completely.


    However, song Zhong was protected by the sun flying boat this time. Its powerful protective light directly bounced the golden winged ROC bird away. This treasure''s defense is very abnormal. It can''t be easily broken by a Hunyuan Jinxian.


    After bouncing the big bird, song Zhong waved his hand and roared, "burn all the dead bird''s hair! Turn him into a bald chicken! "


    With the order of song Zhong, Jinwu immediately soared into the sky, turned into a golden cloud of fire, and rushed to the golden winged ROC bird.


    In the face of this terrorist attack, the golden winged ROC bird did not panic at all. He held his hands in front of his chest and stood upright in the void. He kept flashing in the dense Jinwu group only by the fan of a pair of golden wings behind him.


    Until this time, song Zhong was frightened to see the terrible speed of other people''s golden winged mires. He was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly. He could only see a wisp of smoke flashing continuously, tens of thousands of gold and black. He couldn''t even catch him.


    And that guy, from beginning to end, didn''t bother to change his posture. He was still standing upright. He looked like a relaxed freehand brushwork!


    Seeing this, song Zhong took a breath of cold air. However, song Zhong was also a cruel man who didn''t admit defeat, so he immediately said fiercely: "just fly, I think you can hold on for how long! Lao Tzu''s golden crow won''t be tired. I don''t believe it. You can fly forever! "


    Song Zhong is right. His Jinwu doesn''t know he is tired, but the golden winged ROC bird always has to rest. His consumption will not be very low when he moves at such a high speed. Even if he is strong and can persist for a few days, nights or even months, he will always be tired. It''s time for song Zhong to fight back!


    However, after listening to song Zhong''s words, the golden winged ROC bird was not afraid at all, but said with great disdain: "boy, do you think you''re hiding in that turtle shell and I can''t help you? Hum, you are still too naive. Today, I''ll show you what is the real congenital treasure! "


    With that, the golden winged ROC bird gently raised his right fist while moving at a high speed. Then he saw a faint light and shadow appear on his fist, vaguely forming a boxer, a transparent and shining exquisite boxer.


    The fist case was not big, so it reluctantly wrapped the fist of the golden winged ROC bird, almost like a big watermelon. It looks beautiful and chic. It seems like a useless ornament, but song Zhong uses his distinctive chaotic eyes to see countless swirls formed by space storms around the boxer. It can be seen that this thing is absolutely dangerous!


    Sure enough, after taking it out, the golden winged ROC bird proudly said to song Zhong: "this is a baby refined from the unicorn of the congenital heterogeneous empty and bright beast in the chaotic period. It''s called smashing the void! Since I put it on, I have never lost in the battle of Hunyuan Jinxian level! If it''s used on you today, it''s your luck! "


    When the demons and ghosts around saw the golden winged ROC bird show this treasure, they all shot envious and even greedy eyes.


    You know, this treasure called smashing the void is no small matter. It is the unicorn of an empty and bright beast occasionally found by the golden winged ROC bird when he was young, and then respectfully refined by Western Buddhism. It is said that the Buddha''s powerful strength is still above the black devil ancestor and has some blood relationship with the golden winged ROC bird, so he helped him. If the golden winged ROC bird didn''t have this great power as the backstage, his master, the black devil, might be greedy for his congenital treasure! In short, the golden winged ROC bird smashing the void in hand, combined with his terrorist speed, the combat effectiveness is definitely doubled. It can be said that without the congenital treasure, even the Hunyuan Jinxian of the chaotic giant spirit family can''t beat the golden winged ROC bird holding the smashed void. It can be seen how abnormal his strength is now! Although song Zhong didn''t know the details of smashing the void, seeing the expressions of the demons around him and the results of his own private observation, he dared to assert that it was definitely not easy to provoke. So song Zhong quickly increased the protection of the sun Shenzhou. In Song Zhong''s opinion, his own sun Shenzhou is no worse than the congenital treasure. Even if this thing is powerful, he won''t be unable to resist at all! However, the next scene directly knocked song Zhong Meng! The golden winged ROC bird looked at Song Zhong with a sneer, then gently waved his fist with a smashing void, and then disappeared in place. The next moment, the pervert came directly to the Shenzhou and regarded the powerful defense divine light of the sun flying boat as nothing! Then, in the incredible expression on Song Zhong''s face, the golden winged ROC bird smashed song Zhong''s chest with its fist to smash the void. Song Zhong just reacted at this time. In his busy schedule, he only had time to summon his weapon dragon axe and protect it in front of his chest! The next moment, the glittering smashing void hit the Dragon axe. In an earth shaking explosion, the Dragon axe blessed by the power of the earth broke into several pieces on the spot! Later, Yu Jin directly beat song Zhong to spit blood and throw him away. After smashing a door, song Zhong rolled into the interior of the sun Shenzhou! The power of this fist was so terrible that after breaking the Dragon axe, song Zhong had the power to smash almost the whole chest. There was a huge depression in his chest, even his lungs and heart were broken in half, and the scarlet fresh blood splashed everywhere. Obviously, even a treasure with the strength of dragon vein divine axe, which is even more than the nine immortals, can''t resist the terrible attack of crushing the treasure of void! In fact, if not at the last minute, song Zhong''s Dragon axe blocked most of the power to smash the void, song Zhong''s whole person would become flying meat foam! The powerful person at the peak of Hunyuan Jinxian, coupled with the power of crushing the congenital treasure of emptiness, is definitely not something that Da Luo Jinxian can resist. Even if Hunyuan Jinxian is beaten like this, it will probably destroy both form and spirit! Let alone song Zhong, the great Luo Jinxian! However, the golden winged ROC bird is not satisfied with this brilliant achievement! You know, he did his best just now. Even Xianshan was going to be beaten into powder, but song Zhong did well. He just broke some bones and flesh in his chest. Leng was not killed on the spot! This naturally makes the golden winged ROC bird feel very uncomfortable! So, under the urging of his competitive heart, the golden winged ROC bird chased song Zhong into the interior of the sun Shenzhou without saying a word! After arriving inside, the golden winged ROC bird immediately found song Zhong who was spitting blood. This guy''s life is hard, and the physique of the chaotic giant spirit family is really abnormal. His chest is broken like that. How many times have others died early, but he was stunned and struggled to stand up. Then he looked at the golden winged ROC bird with an unconventional face, even with a sneer of disdain! Seeing song Zhong''s stubbornness, the golden winged ROC bird couldn''t help but secretly exclaim, "it''s worthy of being a man of the chaotic giant spirit family. It''s kind! It''s all like this. I''m not convinced! " Out of admiration for song Zhong''s spirit, the golden winged ROC bird rarely put away the killing opportunity and said to song Zhong, "boy, you can be regarded as a person, sir, I''ll give you a chance today! If you admit defeat now, sir, I can spare you a small life! "¡° Cough! " Song Zhong coughed reluctantly and burst into laughter. He raised his finger to the head of the golden winged ROC bird and said with disdain: "dead bird, you can hardly be regarded as a person. Sir, I will give you a chance today. If you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy now, sir, I will be kind and not burn all your bird hair!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 659

    Seeing that song Zhong dared to provoke him now, the golden winged ROC bird was so angry that his face turned green. He immediately said angrily, "damn bastard, since you don''t toast and punish, I''ll help you!"


    With that, the golden winged ROC bird shook the shattered void in his hand, and the body shape heard the news again. The next moment, he crossed hundreds of feet and appeared directly in front of song Zhong.


    Obviously, in addition to the terrible attack power to smash the void, he may also have the abnormal ability to cross the void. Only in this way can he ignore the defense of the sun Shenzhou and directly beat song Zhong half to death!


    With the abnormal ability to smash the void, coupled with the strong combat effectiveness of the golden winged ROC bird, the two cooperate to form an almost invincible combination. No wonder the golden winged ROC bird is invincible in the battle at the same level!


    In the view of the golden winged ROC bird, song Zhong''s life was just big, and he saved his life with a dragon axe at the last minute! But now, the Dragon axe has already been destroyed, and the sun Shenzhou can''t work hard. Song Zhong, who is only at the level of Luo Jinxian, will definitely die under his own raid. There is no second possibility at all!


    However, when the golden winged ROC bird was full of confidence and wanted to kill song Zhongli, he suddenly found that song Zhong didn''t show the slightest fear on his face, but sneered with ridicule!


    This surprised the golden winged ROC bird. He immediately realized that something was wrong and hurried to withdraw his fist!


    But it''s too late. The speed of the golden winged ROC bird was too fast. When he found it wrong, his fists were almost on Song Zhong''s face! Song Zhong''s counterattack suddenly broke out at this time!


    With a high clear sound, a big golden bronze bell appeared out of thin air and directly covered the golden winged ROC bird!


    In fact, the speed of the big copper bell is not fast, but the problem is that the impact speed of the golden winged ROC bird is too fast. When he finds that the bell mouth of the big copper bell is facing himself, his people have been covered by the big copper bell. It looks like he got into it himself!


    Indeed, when he was outside, song Zhong didn''t dare to use the chaotic clock easily, so as not to be seen by the black devil ancestor. But the problem is that the golden winged ROC bird should not strike the song bell inside the sun Shenzhou.


    Here, the outside divine consciousness can not penetrate into the observation. After all, the sun Shenzhou is not damaged, and the abnormal protection still plays a role. Even the strong man like the black devil ancestor couldn''t see through what happened inside the sun Shenzhou.


    In this case, song Zhong naturally had no worries, so he directly sacrificed his big killing weapon, the supreme artifact chaotic clock!


    This chaotic clock is worthy of being a supreme artifact. Its power is really abnormal. The golden winged ROC bird has such abnormal strength and holds the congenital treasure of crushing the void. The first time he approached the big copper bell, he noticed something was wrong and wanted to evacuate, but he found that he couldn''t move at all.


    The mouth of the chaotic clock sent out an incomparably strong suction, pulling him to fly inside. The golden winged ROC bird was shocked and quickly launched its space crossing ability to smash the void, but found that it had no effect at all.


    At this time, the golden winged ROC bird knew that the event was bad. He quickly jumped over the wall and mobilized his whole body''s mana to smash the void, and then smashed the inner wall of the big copper clock to break the broken clock and escape!


    Is the supreme artifact so easily broken? The abacus of the golden winged ROC bird is obviously impossible to start. His fist power, which he once thought was invincible, is the same as the children''s game in front of the chaotic clock. All the terrible power is absorbed by the chaotic clock. Leng is that there is no damage at all!


    After this dying struggle, the golden winged ROC lost its chance to escape and was suppressed by the chaotic clock.


    Chaos clock, as a supreme artifact, let alone a Hunyuan golden immortal, even emperor level masters and even saints can be suppressed in it!


    So this time, the golden winged ROC bird is completely carried. From the golden winged ROC bird with a bright future, it suddenly becomes a canary in a cage.


    The golden winged ROC bird suppressed by the chaotic clock feels that he has come to an infinitely broad place. There is no sky, no ground, no sun, moon and stars. Some are just endless darkness and emptiness!


    Golden winged ROC bird, as the strong one at the peak of Hunyuan Jinxian, is naturally unwilling to be suppressed by the town. After the initial panic, he thought about how to break the ban.


    The golden winged ROC bird first thought that this space might not be infinite, so he flew desperately to find the boundary of this space. But he urged his divine power to fly in one direction at the fastest speed. I don''t know how long later, he still didn''t find the so-called boundary. Even he didn''t know whether he had moved. Because everything around him had not changed, he was stunned that he could not find a road sign to refer to.


    However, according to the golden winged ROC bird''s own calculation, he flew wildly, at least tens of millions of miles. The ordinary space is not so big!


    This not only makes the golden winged ROC bird flustered, but also has a deeper understanding of its own situation.


    The golden winged ROC bird soon realized that flying like this is not enough. He must break the confinement of this space in order to be free. Otherwise, he will be tired to death and can''t fly out! Therefore, the golden winged ROC bird once again offered the congenital treasure, smashed the void, and bombarded the surrounding space with its life, with the intention of forcibly breaking a way out. If an ordinary imprisoned magic weapon can never withstand the indiscriminate bombardment of the combination of golden winged ROC bird and congenital treasure smashing the void, it is bound to be broken. Unfortunately, this time he was imprisoned by the supreme artifact chaos clock, which is one of the best abnormal treasures in the world. Its defense power is so terrible that Saint level masters can''t break it, let alone mixed gold immortals. So the golden winged ROC bird beat himself sweating and panting, and did not make even a ripple in the closed space. Seeing this situation, the golden winged ROC bird was directly hoodwinked. He really couldn''t think of anything that could be so abnormal. Leng suppressed him, the strong man at the peak of Hunyuan Jinxian, without temper! However, up to now, the golden winged ROC bird has finally realized that it is impossible to get out of here alone. In all desperation, the golden winged ROC bird had to shout: "Song Zhong, if you have seed, let me out. Let''s have a fair fight and have a showdown!" The words of the golden winged ROC bird vibrated back and forth in this endless space. Finally, song Zhong, the owner of the chaotic clock, heard them. At this time, song Zhong just healed his terrible injury and woke up from the state of meditation. It turned out that song Zhong could no longer suppress his injury and sat directly on the ground after using the chaotic clock to unexpectedly suppress the golden winged mire bird town. I don''t even have the strength to take pills. Song Zhong knew that he could not allow his injury to deteriorate, so he quickly used his last strength to recruit and exhale several high-level flower demons who were good at treatment from his life space. Now, the flower demon army under song Zhong''s hands has already taken shape. According to different noumenon and different abilities, it is divided into many different arms. What song Zhong calls out now are those flower demons whose body is a healing elixir. After they are enlightened, they naturally have a very powerful means of treatment. Song Zhong divides them into a separate army, which is specially used to treat soldiers. Around Song Zhong, there are outstanding people waiting on him all the year round. Now they are greeted by song Zhong. They were used to the scene of song Zhong''s injury, so they saw song Zhong lying on the ground covered with blood. Although they were a little frightened, they did not move slowly. According to the division of labor, it moved in an instant. Some of them were good at healing spells. Without saying a word, they immediately urged all their efforts to display the healing magic to help song Zhong stop bleeding and vitality. Some flower demons were good at dispensing medicine, so they quickly took out bottles and cans and began to configure the fairy medicine most suitable for song Zhong''s current situation. Some flower demons are good at dressing up. After coming out, they began to treat song Zhong''s wounds at the first time. With the help of these professionals, song Zhong, who was seriously injured, soon recovered. Then, at the suggestion of the flower demon, he took a pair of drugs to replenish his energy and began to meditate. As a result, the meditation lasted for several hours. When he woke up, song Zhong found that his injuries were almost all right, but he couldn''t fight violently. But it doesn''t hurt anymore, and after a comfortable rest, it makes him feel particularly refreshed! However, as soon as song Zhong woke up, he heard the golden winged ROC bird in the chaotic clock provoking him. Song Zhong is not a pedantic idiot. Naturally, it is impossible to let him out because of a word from the golden winged ROC bird. So he smiled coldly and said, "do you have the face to mention this to me? You, a great master of Hunyuan peak, smashed the void with the congenital treasure, and even wanted to compete with me! And ask me if I have seed? Shit, can I ask you first, do you want face or not? " Hearing song Zhong''s words, the golden winged ROC bird immediately blushed and couldn''t speak at once. Indeed, he is supposed to be an elder. He shouldn''t have shot at the younger generation. It''s really despised to be so provocative now! If it gets out, he won''t look up to see anyone in the future£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 660

    However, the golden winged ROC bird is now unable to protect itself, so it can''t care about face. So after holding it for a while, he finally said angrily, "Song Zhong, you''re cruel. Can''t I admit defeat? Let me out quickly! "


    After hearing this, song Zhong didn''t look happy at all. Instead, he looked down and remained silent.


    Song Zhong said in his heart, "if you don''t know about chaos clock, it''s not impossible to spare you. Anyway, I''m not going to tear my face with the black devil ancestor. But who told you that you bastard had to force hard? Now the supreme artifact chaotic clock has been revealed. How can I not kill you? If you are a woman for a while and let you spread the news, I must be the only one who will die in the future! I can''t say. I can only be cruel for a while today! It''s just a pity that you Hunyuan Jinxian, who has been practicing hard for millions of years, will soon come to naught. "


    The golden winged ROC bird in the chaotic clock seemed to feel song Zhong''s cold murderous spirit, and couldn''t help but change its color and said, "Song Zhong, we had no grievances in the past and recently. It''s just a duel. Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Hum!" After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering and said, "what a duel. Will you use the big killing weapon of smashing the void? Will you break my dragon axe in the competition? If I hadn''t been fated, I would have died at the hands of you bastard! Now you fuck me and start fighting again? I really don''t want any shame! "


    "You ~" hearing this, the golden winged ROC bird immediately became angry and said, "damn bastard, don''t toast or punish! Don''t forget, there are tens of millions of troops of my demon family outside, and my master, the black devil, is in charge! I don''t believe it. Dare you imprison me forever? "


    "Of course I won''t imprison you forever!" Song Zhong said coldly, "I can only kill you!"


    "Kill me?" Hearing this, the golden winged ROC immediately sneered and said, "boy, aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue? Although you can trap me temporarily, it''s not so easy to take my life! "


    "Really? Then let me show you my means! " Song Zhong sneered, then raised his hand to condense a gray holy stripe and patted it on the big copper clock.


    The next moment, the golden winged ROC bird in the chaotic clock suddenly felt a terrible killing opportunity overwhelming the sky and the earth.


    In the originally empty void, countless things, such as wind, water, fire and so on, suddenly appeared!


    The earth is a huge peak of millions of feet. It is made of natural earth. It is indestructible. The number is boundless. It is amazing. It is densely surrounded by golden winged mires.


    The wind is the chaotic vigorous wind of innate origin. It has infinite power. It blows those huge peaks and rotates at a very high speed.


    Water is congenital sunflower water, forming countless Tianhe rivers tens of thousands of feet wide and tens of thousands of miles long. It is like countless silver snakes running everywhere in space.


    Fire is innate fire. It is omnipresent in the sky and the earth.


    Any of these terrible forces can''t exist outside. Any Hunyuan golden fairy can''t fight the enemy. Here, there are four kinds at a time.


    After they appeared, they rolled over the golden winged rocs from all directions, with a great posture of immortality!


    Seeing this terrible scene, the golden winged ROC bird suddenly turned pale. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "my God! This, this is the innate level of automatic evolution of earth, wind, water and fire? How is this possible? What level of baby can do this? "


    No wonder the golden winged ROC bird is so terrible. It''s really too shocking. Although the golden winged ROC bird is powerful and boundless, and there is a congenital treasure to smash the void body, in the face of the endless, boundless and extremely powerful attacks of four innate forces, it must be a place of death!


    Facing the unreasonable attack of the clock, the golden winged ROC bird has no way at all. It''s too powerful! Hide, can''t hide, too many, everywhere, there''s no safe place at all! So that the golden winged ROC bird, which is always good at speed, has no place to play!


    In the fairyland, the golden winged ROC bird is already an outstanding expert. It must be a rare super magic weapon to get him to such a strong point!


    Anyway, there was no doubt that the golden winged ROC bird would die. Song Zhong was too lazy to lie to a dying man. So he said faintly, "good man, you know, my clock has a very important origin. It is the original magic weapon of the Eastern Emperor in ancient times and the supreme artifact chaotic clock!"


    "Chaotic clock? Is it? " When the golden winged ROC bird was surprised, he laughed and said, "sure enough, only this baby can make me have no power to fight back. It''s my luck to die in his hand! Ha ha ha! "


    In the wild laughter, the golden winged ROC bird was severely crushed by the four forces of geomantic omen and fire. None of his defensive treasures worked. They were destroyed on the spot, and his strong body was crushed into powder.


    Only the congenital treasure smashed the void and was completely preserved under the deliberate control of song Zhong.


    After completely killing the golden winged ROC bird, song Zhong put away the big bronze bell, then turned his wrist and took the smashed void fist in his hand.


    The shattered void that lost its master became another look, looking like a transparent stone. Song Zhong pinched it in his hand and felt very soft. Song Zhong has suffered a great loss from this thing. Of course, he will not despise it because it is soft, but has a very strong interest in it. You know, song Zhong''s best way of fighting is to attack with his fist, so this fist to smash the void is very suitable for him. Moreover, his original weapon dragon vein divine axe has been completely destroyed, and there is little possibility of repair, so this smashing void just fills this gap. Considering that there are still a lot of demons and ghosts to deal with outside, there may be a tragic war. Without saying a word, song Zhong dripped his own blood and began the process of recognizing the Lord. Although he was reluctant to expose the killing of golden winged rocs and robbing other people''s treasures. But in case of a fight, I can''t care so much. Anyway, for song Zhong, the most important thing now is to feel to improve his strength so as not to die under the siege of others. Originally, the treasures of the congenital treasure level are not so easy to be refined. Sometimes, even immortals whose strength is less than the mixed Yuan state can''t be refined even if they get them. But this is not a problem for song Zhong. After all, they have the help of the supreme artifact chaotic clock. Just now, the chaotic clock completely erased the mark of the original master''s divine consciousness in the smashed void, and sent out a threat to frighten it. This enables song Zhong to easily beat his divine consciousness mark on the smashed void, so as to refine it quickly. The whole process, even no more than an hour. After Song Zhong''s complete refining, he was surprised to find that the shattered void was gone. However, he could sense that the position of smashing the void was on his wrist through the connection between mind and spirit. Song Zhong''s mind moved, smashed the void, and immediately appeared out of thin air. He turned into a boxer and completely surrounded song Zhong''s right hand. After wearing the smashed void, song Zhong felt that his whole body was full of strength, and he felt very cool. Obviously, this fist has the effect of greatly improving strength. Song Zhong then enlarged his body shape. As a result, the smashed void also enlarged. Until song Zhong grew from a few feet high to nearly a hundred feet, the smashed void did not become an obstacle at all, and still grew up with song Zhong''s fist. This makes song Zhong feel very comfortable. The next moment, song Zhong''s mind took back, smashed the void and disappeared, as if it had never been! Such a good baby, song Zhong naturally couldn''t put it down. He thought that there might be a fierce battle later. Song Zhong simply continued to stay in the sun Shenzhou. He found a quiet room and began to practice. The purpose of practice is to adapt to the changes brought by crushing the void. When song Zhong and the golden winged ROC bird fought in the sun Shenzhou, the demons and ghosts outside were waiting quietly. Even after a few hours, no one made a noise or showed an impatient look. Because they all know that the golden winged ROC bird has a abnormal hobby, which is to torture people. He likes to physically destroy the enemy and torture him so that he can''t survive or die. In the view of demons, this cruel act is actually done by heroes. They also advocate it very much, so no one will interfere. Even the black devil ancestor was too lazy to care. Anyway, in his eyes, the weak life had no right to live. Even if song Zhong is a chaotic giant spirit family, it is the same. As long as the golden winged ROC bird doesn''t want song Zhong''s life, how can it explain to the chaotic giant spirit family. Even if the golden winged ROC bird killed song Zhong, it''s no big deal. At best, it''s just a break with the chaotic trolls. The dark master didn''t care much about it, although he was also afraid of the power of the chaotic trolls. However, he has a bit of connection with the Western Buddhist world. With the Buddhist world as a backer, he is not particularly afraid of the chaotic trolls! However, with the passage of time, seeing that the day was about to pass, they finally had a few impatient expressions. One of the Hunyuan level strongmen couldn''t help saying to the black devil ancestor, "teacher, why hasn''t ah Jin come out yet? Are you addicted to playing? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 661

    The magic power of Hunyuan Jinxian was incomparable. Even if he shouted so, song Zhong in the sun Shenzhou heard it clearly.


    However, song Zhong didn''t pay attention to him for the first time. Anyway, people outside don''t know what''s going on inside and won''t attack blindly.


    After all, it was a fair duel. The black devil ancestor was shameless and would not send someone to interfere when there was no result.


    If he does, he''ll really lose his reputation!


    Sure enough, as song Zhong thought, the demons who didn''t receive an answer showed a look of surprise, but no one dared to make a rash move and looked at the black devil ancestor one after another.


    The old black devil frowned and couldn''t help saying to himself, "ah Jin has a bad temper, but he doesn''t even give face to my master. Is there an accident?"


    "No? Ah Jin is a mixed yuan Jinxian. He also has a congenital treasure to smash the void. Where may he lose to a big Luo Jinxian? " A great devil said in surprise.


    "Yes, yes!" Another demon echoed: "even if song Zhong narrowly won ah Jin, he can''t even have a chance to escape back? You know, his kung fu of running for his life is first-class! "


    "Oh, that''s true!" After hearing this, the black devil couldn''t help laughing and said, "if the boy tries his best to escape, it''s me. I may not be able to catch him! It must be that song Zhong is now entangled and has no chance to answer. Let''s wait and talk! "


    "Good, good!" Everyone agreed.


    As a result, this wait is more than one day, and the demons around can''t wait.


    Even the black devil ancestor''s face lost his confidence in the past. He couldn''t help but say coldly: "ah Jin was best at making quick decisions in the past. Why did he procrastinate today? It''s almost two days. It''s not over yet?"


    "Can something really happen?" A big demon couldn''t help but say what everyone wanted.


    The black devil''s face did not change, but the suddenly tense air around him also showed his inner restlessness.


    Seeing this, the other demons looked at each other, and one of them said cautiously, "teacher, why don''t we send someone in?"


    "They are still dueling. I''ll send someone in at this time. What''s the name?" The old black devil frowned and said, "don''t I talk about credibility when I bet with my younger generation?"


    "No, no ~" the demon hurriedly said, "that''s not what the disciples mean. I mean, we''re just looking and don''t interfere in their fight!"


    "What you said is light! The protection of the sun Shenzhou is here. If you want to go in, you have to break it, and breaking it is tantamount to helping ah Jin! Can you not understand this truth? Or do you expect others not to understand? " The old black devil hated and said, "in my capacity, how can I take advantage of a younger generation?"


    The demon was scolded by him and bowed his head to apologize, but he secretly said, "when you let Hunyuan Jinxian pick Da Luo Jinxian alone, didn''t you take advantage of it? It''s hypocrisy to set up a chastity archway even though they have become bitches! "


    At this time, tens of thousands of golden crows around the sun Shenzhou suddenly gave a neat song, and then the milk swallows returned to the sun Shenzhou one after another.


    Seeing this, they were all in high spirits. They immediately guessed that the battle inside was over, so this vision came into being. Therefore, a group of people locked their eyes on the sun Shenzhou.


    The vast majority of demons believe that the final winner is their golden winged ROC bird, so they all show a gratifying smile. From time to time, someone is whispering the flattery of the golden winged ROC bird.


    However, a few other people were not so optimistic. Instead, they looked coldly, including the black devil ancestor. Because he always felt that something was wrong. He was worried, but he didn''t know what the problem was.


    At this time, under the attention of everyone, a burly figure finally appeared on the top floor of the sun Shenzhou! It''s the smiling song Zhong!


    Seeing that the person who appeared was song Zhong, many demons were shocked and stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The black devil''s father and several big demons with careful thoughts saw this, but they all felt a pain in their hearts and shouted, "it''s true!"


    Until this time, there are still unconvinced demons who can''t believe the fact that song Zhong won. One of them shouted, "bastard, where''s my ah Jin? Where has he gone? "


    "Yes, where''s Ah Kin? Come out! " The others followed.


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong calmly hugged the black devil''s ancestor and said, "Oh, I''m so sorry. The so-called man misses and the horse misses. In the competition just now, I killed your disciple ah Jin if I wasn''t careful! Please forgive me! "


    As soon as song Zhong said this, it was a stone that aroused thousands of waves, and the surrounding demons and ghosts were boiling. They shouted angrily.


    "What the hell are you talking about? How can I be killed by you, ah Jintang and Hunyuan Jinxian? "¡° Boy, lying depends on the place. Don''t make a fool of yourself here! "¡° Hey, hey, is it ah Jin who changed and deliberately played with us? " In fact, no wonder they didn''t believe it was true. The combination of golden winged ROC bird and smashing the void was too abnormal. Ordinary imperial level experts could only defeat them, but they couldn''t kill them. Song Zhong is just a big Luo Jinxian. Why did he destroy the golden winged ROC bird, the strong man at the peak of the mixed Yuan Dynasty? This is so illogical that it''s like a Arabian Night! But the Dark Lord didn''t think so. At this time, he had completely believed song Zhong''s words. The panic in his heart and ah Jin''s absence were the best proof. At this time, the old black devil was already furious, and they all wanted to catch song Zhong and burn him to ashes! After all, that''s his most valued disciple? After millions of years of cultivation, the relationship between teachers and disciples is deeper than that between father and son, but now he sends black haired people to white haired people. How can he not be angry? However, the black devil was an emperor level master after all. In the end, he forced himself to resist the impulse and didn''t do it himself. After all, it was a fair duel. If he investigated song Zhong''s responsibility afterwards, he would be slapping himself in the face in public! As many imperial level masters in the world, the black devil''s face can''t be ignored? He will certainly be ashamed to do such an obvious thing. So the black devil didn''t do it at last, but vented his anger on the surrounding disciples. He only listened to his heavy break and said, "shut up? Isn''t it enough to be ashamed? " The voice of the old black devil subdued everyone at once. They didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore and lowered their heads one after another. At the same time, I was shocked and thought, "is what song Zhong said true? Otherwise, why did my grandfather yell at us like that? " Sure enough, next, the black devil looked at Song Zhong coldly and said, "although I don''t know how you killed ah Jin, I don''t think you will be aboveboard, right?"¡° Hey, hey, please forgive me, younger generation, no comment! " Song Zhong smiled. In fact, he had already scolded the black devil''s father to death in his heart. His heart said, "if you''re not aboveboard, you''re better than you old bastard pressing big against small?" However, song Zhong knew that the black devil ancestor was already very angry. He was afraid to offend the other party, so he didn''t further stimulate him. Seeing song Zhong, he didn''t want to say more. The black devil ancestor didn''t have the slightest way. He gave song Zhong a cold look and said, "well, you won this time. You can freely enter and leave the hundreds of worlds under my rule in the future!"¡° Thank you, master! " Song Zhong quickly saluted and thanked respectfully. At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and said to himself, "fortunately, the old guy still needs his own face. If he tears his face, I really don''t know what to do! " Song Zhongsheng was afraid of a long dream. After thanking him, he quickly said goodbye to the black devil. As expected, the black devil had everyone''s demeanor and didn''t stop him. He asked the people below to make way for song Zhong. Song Zhong then steered the sun Shenzhou, carefully entered the transmission array under the surveillance of hundreds of millions of demons and ghosts, and then hurried away! Seeing that song Zhong was really let go by the black devil, the demons and ghosts below couldn''t sit still. One of them couldn''t help jumping out and said, "teacher, that bastard killed ah Jin. How can we just let him go?"¡° Hum, this is an appointment in advance. Do you still want me to break my promise? " The black devil said with a cold face¡° Dare not! " The monster then said, "but you only agreed to let him go, but you''re not sure we can chase him! Now that he''s gone, it''s not illegal for us to catch up and kill him? "¡° No! " The black devil father flatly refused: "the song bell itself is mysterious and unfathomable. Although its external strength is only Luo Jinxian, it is not so in fact. Otherwise, ah Jin wouldn''t have died at his hands! Although you are strong, you are not as good as ah Jin. Catching up is also death! "¡° But if we don''t kill him, how can we afford ah Jin? "¡° Yes, can you just let this boy slip away? "¡° Anyway, I''m not willing! " The crowd immediately shouted£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 662

    Seeing this, the black devil shouted again, "all right, shut up!"


    Seeing that the old black devil was really angry, they immediately became very honest and dared not talk more nonsense.


    The black devil looked around at the demons around him, and then said faintly, "don''t worry, ah Jin is my favorite disciple. I can''t repay his revenge!"


    When they heard what he said, their eyes lit up. One of them hurriedly asked, "what do you mean, teacher?"


    "Song Zhong has an extraordinary origin. There is a chaotic Troll behind him. Although we are not afraid of them, we''d better not provoke this powerful race if we don''t provoke it, so as to avoid trouble." The black devil said faintly, "as for ah Jin''s revenge, hey hey, if song Zhong goes back to his house directly, I may have some concerns. But since he keeps going west, he''s dead! "


    The black devil then looked at the demons around him and continued to sneer: "don''t forget whose nephew ah Jin is. His uncle is not easy to provoke! Song Zhong, an ignorant child, killed his nephew and went to work in other people''s territory. Ha ha, I don''t know why he is so stupid! "


    "Ah, we see. You want to kill with a knife! " The demons and ghosts nearby exclaimed together.


    "Well, don''t talk more nonsense!" The old black devil immediately said to the people, "leave now. I''m going to write to ah Jin''s uncle!"


    "Yes!" The crowd promised, and then dispersed one after another.


    The black devil was the last one to leave. He looked at the place where ah Jin disappeared again and couldn''t help sighing: "you child are so competitive. Unexpectedly, I hurt you! But don''t worry, I will kill song Zhong with your uncle and let him accompany you! "


    With that, the old black devil''s body flashed and disappeared completely.


    After Song Zhong left there, he was also afraid. At the same time, he also secretly congratulated himself on his good luck. The dark devil ancestor had more or less the cheek to break his promise and clean himself up in public.


    However, even so, song Zhong did not dare to be careless. He is used to seeing those guys who go back on their word. He can''t guarantee that the old black devil is only released on the surface, but pursues and kills secretly. After all, that guy is a demon and has a dark heart!


    Therefore, after Song Zhong flew out of the world, he quickly tried his best to hurry on with the fastest speed.


    Finally, after several months of running, song Zhong, who has crossed hundreds of worlds, finally came to the Western Buddhist world.


    In fact, the Western Buddhist world is only a relatively general name. Of course, it is more than a world. In fact, it is almost as big as the fairyland, and there are also 33 stories of heaven outside the sky. There are countless Buddhas and temples in every outer sky, and the land boundary is broad and boundless.


    The place song Zhong wants to go this time is da Zitian, which is the first of the thirty-three days in the Western Buddhist world and belongs to the great god Shiva.


    In the Western Buddhist world, there are three powerful and unparalleled figures. They are all ancient gods that existed at the time of creation. Their power is boundless, and each is a powerful man at the holy level.


    Shiva is one of them. Naturally, a god of his identity can''t be seen by song Zhong, a small Luo Jinxian.


    In fact, even if the elders of the chaotic Troll family come, they may not be able to see others. After all, their status is too high. They are not saints who are too lazy to see them in person.


    Of course, song Zhong didn''t really want to meet the legendary character. He just wants to use other people''s eight treasure merit pool. He doesn''t need to ask Shiva for advice on this small matter. The four Dharma protectors under his command can be solved.


    Therefore, song Zhong''s purpose this time is to meet angry King Kong, one of the four King Kong under Shiva.


    This angry King Kong once had dealings with the elders of the chaotic Troll family, which was somewhat fragrant. In addition, song Zhong did not ask for nothing this time, but also paid the other party precious Jianmu fruit as a reward. Therefore, it should not be difficult to think about it. After all, the other party doesn''t lose anything, just let Shura snow take a bath.


    It was with this complex mood that song Zhong came to the great freedom under the guidance of several leading Buddhas.


    As soon as he arrived here, song Zhong was immediately shocked by the beautiful scenery in the sky. It''s really a place that thousands of believers yearn for. It''s amazing.


    Here, colorful clouds float in the sky and green mountains are on the ground. In the endless sea of clouds, there are Tianlong Zen songs from time to time, which makes people forget their worries and eliminate their troubles.


    Even song Zhong, a non believer, could not help living in this environment and became clear in heart, with a feeling of great enlightenment.


    It seemed that he felt the change of song Zhong. The Buddha who led the way did not urge him, but smiled and waited. They didn''t continue to lead the way until song Zhong''s mind was clear.


    Song Zhong, as a guest, naturally appeared arrogantly in the sun Shenzhou. So after entering the Western Buddhist world, he took the lotus provided by others.


    Buddhist Daneng generally likes to sit cross legged on the lotus and travel everywhere. Therefore, the main tool of flying here is the lotus, not the clouds in the fairy world.


    Not long after they had flown, a huge city that suffocated song Zhong suddenly appeared in front of him. Although song Zhong is young, he has a lot of experience. He even plays in the Jade Emperor''s palace. Naturally, he has some insight. But even so, song Zhong couldn''t help being awed by the big hand of the city, and felt incomparable admiration from the deepest part of his heart! This is a huge city with a total area of about 100000 Li. If you only look at the area, it is much smaller than the palace of the Jade Emperor. But the problem is that the city is completely made of gold, jewelry and other most precious materials. The four walls alone are thousands of feet high and hundreds of feet thick, which can''t be seen at a glance. It''s radiant. I don''t know how many gemstones, Jadeites and other things are inlaid, and each one is a boutique. All kinds of tall buildings in the city are often tens of thousands of feet high. The building materials are either gold or jade, and infinite prohibitions are set! Such a city is full of gold and precious stones, which is the real resplendence! Such momentum really made song Zhong unable to speak. This is a city piled up with babies! I''m afraid people who live here all day are already immune to these things? Seeing song Zhong''s shocked face, the Buddha who led the way couldn''t help smiling proudly and explained: "this is the place of great freedom, the real pure land. People living here will never have trouble. If the benefactor is willing to convert to our Buddha, he must also stay in the city. But I don''t know, benefactor, you ~ "" stop talking! " Song Zhong quickly interrupted him and said, "sorry, I have a family. I''m really not suitable for the promising job of monk, so you''d better spare me?" Seeing song Zhong''s avoidance, the Buddhas could only smile bitterly. Then they gave up their action to further persuade song Zhong, but continued to lead him forward. After entering the huge city, song Zhong controlled himself, tried not to think about the things around him, but began to pay attention to other things, so he didn''t make a fool of himself again. In this process, song Zhong really found something. That is, the city seems to be an unprotected City, in which there are no guards at all. In other words, although it has towering walls, it has no professional military protection, not even a security guard. Song Zhong was a little strange at first, but he soon understood. In this city, almost everyone is a first-class expert and does not need military protection at all. If necessary, they are all soldiers. As for maintaining law and order, that''s even more a joke. All the people who can live in this great self-contained heaven are Buddhas who have refined for countless years. They have already realized everything. Where will contradictions happen? The people in the whole city are all Great Buddha, which is completely a gentleman''s city. There can be no crime here, and there is no need to maintain law and order. When song Zhong was thinking, unconsciously, they had arrived at their destination, in front of a magnificent temple. Finally, after layers of reporting, song Zhong was allowed to enter the temple, and under the guidance of the Buddha, he saw the famous angry King Kong in a humble quiet room! Although in the Oriental fairy world, angry King Kong has no reputation, in fact, people have a very high status in the Western Buddhist world, almost like the Jade Emperor! As the leader of the four vajras under Shiva, nu Mu Vajra has long been an emperor level master. At ordinary times, he takes the place of Shiva to deal with things in the Western Buddhist world of Tianhe. Therefore, although he is not as good as the Jade Emperor in name, he is even stronger in real power. After Song Zhong went in, he saw a kind-hearted old man and shangduan sitting on the cloud bed. His face was ruddy, like a baby. His eyes narrowed into a line and he could hardly see. It was very far from the title of angry King Kong. In fact, he doesn''t feel like a super master at all, but like an old man in his twilight years! However, despite this, song Zhong still saw his uniqueness from the other party''s terrible demeanor of not being angry and self powerful. For this super powerful old pervert, song Zhong naturally didn''t dare to be rude. He quickly saluted respectfully and said, "younger song Zhong, see your predecessors!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 663

    The old Buddha glared at King Kong. Although the Dharma name was scary, he was actually very kind. Seeing that song Zhong was so sensible, he immediately smiled and said, "ha ha, don''t be polite, get up!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong respectfully promised, and then stood up.


    "How are your elders? How many people are there recently? Who''s causing trouble outside? " Angry King Kong asked like an elder.


    Song Zhong didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly answered one by one, then took out the letter from the elder to him, respectfully handed it to the angry King Kong, and said, "when you come, the elder asked me to bring you a letter for him!"


    "Yes!" Angry King Kong nodded, gently stretched out his hand to receive the letter and glanced at it. Even after reading it, he looked at Song Zhong and said with a smile: "ha ha, your parents are really polite. They come all the way to send me fruit to eat. Ha ha, he was not so generous. I begged him, but he refused to give it! Now, there are ten Jianmu divine fruits in one shot. I''m afraid you have a request from me? "


    "Hey, hey ~" Song Zhong heard the speech, smiled awkwardly, and then said helplessly: "indeed, the younger generation''s wife is possessed by the son of blood god. Only the big eight treasure merit pool can be saved, so the younger generation can be saved ~"


    "Son of blood god? What else is that? " When the angry King Kong heard the speech, he immediately said in surprise, "didn''t he say that he had been extinguished by the Asura family long ago? I haven''t heard of it for millions! "


    "Unfortunately for us, we had a conflict with the old ancestor Xuehe a few years ago. When we killed him from his palace, we accidentally met a blood god son. After I killed him, the remnant soul possessed my wife!" Song Zhong said sadly, "so I have no choice but to beg you!"


    "No?" After hearing this, the angry King Kong said strangely: "as far as I know, it is difficult to destroy the possessed blood god son, but the chaotic Tianchi of your chaotic giant spirit family also has this ability. Why do you want to give up the near and seek the far and come to me?"


    "This ~" Song Zhong said helplessly, "because my wife is pregnant and weak. Although chaotic Tianchi can also destroy the blood god son, it is too violent and will hurt the child! "


    "Oh, I see, I see!" Angry King Kong nodded suddenly and said with a smile, "didn''t you think that the old guy asked me one day? Ha ha, that''s interesting! "


    Facing the angry King Kong''s smile, song Zhong couldn''t cry or laugh. He didn''t dare to be unreasonable to others. He could only ask tentatively, "senior, what do you think of this?"


    "Hehe, it was not difficult! Although the eight treasure merit pool is expensive, I still have the right to use it. For the sake of your elders'' generous gifts, it doesn''t hurt to let you use it! " Angry King Kong smiled.


    "Ah ~" Song Zhong was overjoyed and said, "thank you, elder!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you haven''t heard me finish!" Angry King Kong then smiled and said, "I just said it should have been so, but after you, it has changed again!"


    "What changes?" Song Zhong said with a depressed face.


    "This change is brought about by your parents!" The angry King Kong said with a smile, "he was rude to me at the beginning. I haven''t said that yet! You just came to me. I can''t say, I''ll have to embarrass you! "


    "This ~" Song Zhong said bitterly, "isn''t this appropriate? The gratitude and resentment between the predecessors are, how can it touch me! "


    "Hey, there''s nothing inappropriate! This is called cause and effect. Without the cause of your elders, you won''t come here to beg me. Since you came because of him, you have to repay the previous fruit for him! " The angry King Kong said with a smile: "I''m most fair. You can choose not to accept my embarrassment. Just take your gift and wife back! I will never embarrass you! "


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help scolding: "what you said sounds good, but in fact it''s not the case at all! If I can leave, who will beg you? You are clearly taking advantage of the fire? "


    Of course, although song Zhong thought so in his heart, he didn''t have the courage to say it. He had to face bitterly and say, "if I don''t go, I don''t know how the elder will embarrass me?"


    "Hehe, it''s simple. After all, I''m an elder. Of course, I won''t embarrass you too much!" The angry King Kong smiled.


    Song Zhong learned well this time. No matter how well he said, he couldn''t believe it easily. He just smiled with him and reluctantly said, "thank you, elder! You''d better say something quickly! "


    "Good!" Angry King Kong smiled, nodded, and then said, "I think you are handsome and powerful. You are just right for being a arhat under my command. How about that? How about converting to my Buddha? "


    "No, no, no!" Song Zhong shook his head like a rattle and hurriedly said, "I have no chance with the Buddha. You old man should spare me!"


    "Ha ha!" The angry King Kong looked up and laughed, and then said, "then you are toasting and not drinking! Well, in that case, I''ll make an exception. If you can pass the test of my Buddha''s bitter prison, I''ll set you free. If you can''t, I''ll stay and be my arhat. How about? "


    "What about my wife?" Song Zhong asked cautiously.


    "Ha ha, anyway, I will let your wife enter the eight treasure merit pool for treatment. Is that all right?" Angry King Kong laughed.


    "So?" Song Zhong scratched his scalp and said cautiously, "what is the Buddhist suffering prison?"¡° The Buddhist suffering prison is a mysterious place in our heaven. It is also called reincarnation suffering prison. If you are in it, you will be tested by eight cold, eight hot and eight bitter hell! " Angry King Kong smiled and explained, "if you live in the eight cold hell, you will be Dharma protector, if you live in the eight hot hell, you will be arhat, and if you live in the last eight bitter hell, you can become a Buddha!" In Buddhism, the system of cultivation is different from that of the fairyland, and the name is certainly different. Their Dharma protector is equivalent to golden immortals. Their Arhats are the great golden immortals in the fairy world, while the Buddha is the mixed yuan golden immortals. King Kong or Ming king like Nu Mu King Kong is an emperor level master! Song Zhong thought about it and thought it was nothing to have been in the Buddhist bitter prison. Anyway, he was a member of the chaotic giant spirit family. The chaos resolution in his body was exquisite and was best at fighting against all kinds of bad environments. So he felt that he was more sure of going through bitter prison. Thinking of this, song Zhong said solemnly, "well, I agree to the test of bitter prison. As long as I succeed, you can''t embarrass me!"¡° That''s nature! " The angry King Kong smiled and said, "but if you haven''t, you have to be a little monk with me!"¡° This, all right! " Song Zhong gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it. I can''t get through it!"¡° Ha ha, I wish you good luck! " Angry King Kong smiled and said, "come on, take colorful lotus leaves!"¡° Yes! " The man behind angry King Kong immediately promised, and then felt that he took out a colorful lotus leaf the size of a cloud bed. The angry King Kong smiled and said to song Zhong, "you put your wife on the lotus leaf, and then follow them to the Babao Gongde pool. Naturally, they will let you achieve your wish! After that, you''ll come back! "¡° Yes! " Song Zhong quickly promised, and then took Shura snow out of his life space and carefully put it on the lotus leaf floating in the air. I haven''t seen her these days. Shura Xue''s face turns white. It seems that she is seriously ill, which makes song Zhong feel distressed for a while. He couldn''t wait any longer and hurriedly urged everyone to go to the eight treasure merit pool as soon as possible. Those Buddhist disciples were considerate of his mood, so they hurried off and flew together to the largest temple in the center of the city. It was not long before we came to a beautiful scene. Here is a small pool only tens of feet square. The water is clear to the bottom. There are several swimming fish playing in it. The surface of the pool is covered with beautiful colorful lotus flowers. Several flowers in full bloom are charming and dripping, and the aroma fills the whole temple. All around the pool are tall bodhi trees with luxuriant branches and leaves, and the leaves are twinkling with stars, just like the stars in the sky. Song Zhong didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly sent the colorful lotus leaves holding Shura snow into the pool water. I saw the beautiful Shura snow slowly sinking in the pool, leaving only nostrils to vent outside, and all other parts were soaked in water. Seeing this, the Buddha around him smiled at Song Zhong and said, "it''s not possible to get rid of the influence of the blood god son in a moment and a half. Please take a step first, benefactor?"¡° Well, thank you! " Song Zhong respectfully saluted everyone, and then returned to the seat of angry King Kong again. Seeing song Zhong coming back, King Kong smiled angrily and asked, "have you ever arranged your wife?"¡° Everything has been arranged! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "where is the bitter prison? I''ll go! "¡° Ha ha, you really deserve to be a family of chaotic giants. You are just bold! " Angry King Kong laughed and said, "in that case, I''ll send you to the bitter prison. I hope you can gain something!" With that, angry King Kong stopped talking nonsense, stretched out his fingers and gently pointed at Song Zhong. The next moment, song Zhong disappeared without a trace. After Song Zhong completely disappeared, a Buddha behind angry King Kong couldn''t help asking, "teacher, the bitter prison test is a gift that can only be enjoyed by those who have great merit in our Buddhism. Why do you take it as punishment and give it to an outsider?"¡° Hehe, what is an outsider? " The angry King Kong smiled and said, "note that song Zhong is also an insignificant creature, just like you and me!"¡° Yes, I''m looking! " The Buddha suddenly realized that he quickly stepped down and didn''t ask again. The angry King Kong said to himself, "this song Zhong is a lucky man. Our Buddhism has a good relationship with him, and there will be a causal return in the future!" With that, he closed his eyes and meditated, no more words£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 664

    After Song Zhong was sent to the bitter prison by angry King Kong, he found himself in a strange place. There is no earth at the foot of here, there is no star in the sky, there is a dark everywhere, you can''t see or feel anything.


    Song Zhong knows that it must be strange to die here. It''s impossible to rush out. After all, there are perverts at the level of angry King Kong outside.


    So song Zhong simply came and settled down. He sat cross legged and waited for the other party''s next move.


    As a result, song Zhong didn''t sit down long before he suddenly felt a cool wind.


    When the first cool wind blew, song Zhong still felt cool, but the second cool wind made him feel a chill all over his body, which made him shiver.


    And then the third cool wind directly made song Zhong fall into the ice cave, freezing his teeth and fighting.


    This time, song Zhong could no longer dare to trust him. He hurriedly adjusted his breath with luck and exercised chaos to resist the cold.


    Song Zhong couldn''t help but be surprised. You know, he is a member of the chaotic giant spirit family. He is naturally not afraid of cold and heat. Let alone the small cool wind, it is the cold and icy wind. There''s no way to take him!


    But the Yin wind here didn''t know what was going on. It was so cold that it completely ignored song Zhong''s strong body and directly penetrated into his bone marrow.


    In the dark wind, song Zhong felt as if he was being cut by countless small knives. This kind of taste like cutting thousands of knives made him miserable!


    And this is just the beginning. After the Yin wind, there is a cold wind, and then there is a roaring cold ice. The cold wind is colder than the Yin wind, and the cold ice evil Qi has the effect of rotting meat and etching bones.


    In short, song Zhong felt that his whole person was not his own. It was like hundreds of ants gnawing at his muscles. It''s so painful.


    Then, snow gradually began to fall around him. At first, it was sporadic light snow, and then there was heavy snow. When it fell on Song Zhong, it would turn into a terrible cold and instill it into his body.


    The terrible cold almost broke song Zhong''s bone marrow. The unspeakable pain made him almost crazy! If he had not been supported by a strong belief, I''m afraid he would have been unable to stick to it.


    After the goose feather heavy snow, there was an ice skate and snow sword. It stabbed song Zhong. The skin didn''t break and the meat didn''t open, but it got into song Zhong''s body like a small insect and kept swimming, which made song Zhong painful and itchy. That kind of taste is really not to survive, not to die!


    Then there were countless glaciers coming from all directions, but they were real objects. Each impact made song Zhong fly like a crazy bird in the sky.


    I don''t know how many days this situation lasted before it ended slowly. Song Zhong, who was finally freed from the endless cold, was paralyzed all over and didn''t even have the strength to move. But fortunately, he finally passed the eight cold hell in the bitter prison.


    At the same time, the angry King Kong and others outside couldn''t help nodding secretly. Although they seem to meditate, they are actually secretly observing the scene of bitter prison with divine consciousness. Seeing that song Zhong could forcibly support the eight cold hell, they couldn''t help but marvel in secret.


    It should be noted that this bitter prison is not for fun. Every step is very powerful. People who must have great wisdom and perseverance can pass the test. Without these, even the powerful Hunyuan Jinxian may not be able to survive.


    In fact, even in the Buddhist world, few people can survive the eight cold hell. Even some people can''t get through the bitter prison when they practice to the state of Buddha.


    However, the angry King Kong was not particularly happy because song Zhong had survived the disaster. Instead, he smiled and said, "Song Zhong is a member of the chaotic giant spirit family after all. His physical body is strong and his basic skills are very solid. In addition, he is also a great Luo Jinxian. It is not surprising that he can survive the eight cold hell!"


    "Do you mean that he can''t get through the eight hot hell?" A Buddha couldn''t help asking.


    "In terms of his strength and talent, I think the eight hot hell is an extremely severe test for him. Whether he succeeds or not depends on his own fortune!" Angry King Kong smiled and explained.


    "Hehe, in that case, let''s wait and see!" Another Buddha smiled.


    The Buddhas said that they were good. Even if they stopped talking, they closed their eyes and meditated again, secretly using their divine knowledge to inquire about the situation in the bitter prison.


    While the Buddhas were discussing, song Zhong, who had just passed the eight cold hell, had to face a new crisis again before he could even catch his breath. This time, there were bursts of warm wind.


    When the first warm wind blew, song Zhong''s icy body immediately warmed up. He felt warm and comfortable. It was like going to heaven.


    But when the second warm wind blew, it was different. Song Zhong felt stuffy all over, as if he had entered a steamer.


    When the warm wind blows in the back, darling, song Zhong feels burning pain all over, just like being thrown into a fire.


    Before long, the warm wind turned into a hot wind, and then into a fire wind, which was completely formed by a large fire.


    Although these flames are fierce, they are not really fire and can''t cause any damage to song Zhong''s body. However, they infiltrated into song Zhong''s body and made trouble everywhere. Under the mischief of these flames, song Zhong felt as if he was burning, and the flames were eating away at his body inch by inch. That kind of taste can hardly be described. Even if it is cut thousands of times, it is not enough to be compared. In such pain, song Zhong wanted to give up several times. However, in the end, he insisted with a firm belief, that is, "never be a bald donkey!" At the thought of becoming a bald donkey, song Zhong suddenly had infinite power in his heart and let him stick to it again. Originally, this slogan like words should be said in his heart, but song Zhong was confused. He unconsciously muttered, "never be a bald donkey! Never be a bald donkey! Never be a bald donkey! " At the beginning, song Zhong still murmured in a low voice, but with the increase of the fire, song Zhong was more and more confused with the pain. He began to shout in a muddle: "never be a bald donkey! Never be a bald donkey! Never be a bald donkey! " The angry King Kong outside looked at each other face to face after listening to the Buddhist disciples. They didn''t know what to say! Fortunately, Buddhas were free and easy, and no one went to investigate song Zhong''s irrationality. The angry King Kong was a little depressed. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "good song Zhong, you have so much resentment for not being a monk that hell is burning like eight hot hell! Well, you have seed. I''ll see how you suffer in the eight suffering hell! " Just when the angry King Kong and other Buddhists'' disciples Feifei song Zhong, song Zhong in the bitter prison finally sent away the last flame of the eight hot hell. It was cold and hot. It was all over. Song Zhong often breathed a sigh of relief and thought he had finally come to an end. But unexpectedly, he suddenly felt that the surrounding situation was not quite right. The originally vast void suddenly became extremely narrow. Finally, he wrapped it directly around Song Zhong, like a fetal membrane. At the same time, song Zhong felt that his stomach was so painful, as if someone had thrown it away alive. Song Zhong was shocked. He just wanted to stand up and struggle, but suddenly found that his body had become extremely weak. When he looked down, his skin was wrinkled into the skin of an old tree. He looked like an old man in his twilight years. Song Zhong was confused. He couldn''t help shouting. But he opened his mouth without saying anything, and any part of his body was wailing, so that he would be in great pain if he moved a little, just like a person with many diseases. The drooping old man, with many diseases, was locked in the diaphragm and suffered a sharp pain similar to childbirth. Naturally, song Zhong in such a state could not last long and completely swallowed his breath. Song Zhong no longer had any feeling, but enjoyed the peace of death in a hazy way! This is life, old age, disease and death in the eight bitter hell. This is only the first four hardships, which has made song Zhong feel miserable and his spirit is about to collapse. However, seeing that song Zhong was about to fail, a golden light suddenly rose from Song Zhong''s Dantian and freed song Zhong from the state of death. Although song Zhong still suffered boundless pain at this time, under the protection of this yellow light, he did not give in after all, but insisted. After birth, old age, illness and death, there are four hardships, such as love and separation, resentment and hatred, inability to beg, and prosperity of five Yun. They are really as powerful as each other. If song Zhong had borne it himself, he would have died. I don''t know how many times. However, although the last killing move of the bitter prison was powerful, it could not stand others. Song Zhong had the supreme artifact chaotic clock. Finally, with the help of chaotic clock, song Zhong miraculously supported to the end. When the last bitter five Yun Sheng also passed, song Zhong suddenly felt that he was bright in front of him. The next moment, he appeared in the sky. Song Zhong pointed to the sky and the ground with one hand, facing countless Dharma protectors, Arhats, Buddha and King Kong, proudly roared, "I am the only one in the sky and the earth!" As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, the whole big shook up from heaven. Countless colorful lights suddenly formed between heaven and earth, and finally came back to song Zhong''s head, forming a colorful halo composed of countless Buddha lights, which set off song Zhong''s body like a god! It boils completely. The auspicious clouds soared into the sky and the fragrance overflowed. Countless Buddhist disciples flocked to worship song Zhong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 665

    It was not until this time that song Zhong woke up from his confused state, hurried to look at the lively scenes around him, and then looked at his golden light unique to Buddhist disciples. He was completely at a loss.


    Song Zhongxin said, "I didn''t become a bald donkey? How come you look like a bald donkey? "


    At this time, a surprise happened to song Zhong again. He was even aware of his strength. After passing through the bitter prison, he was promoted to the state of the early Hunyuan Dynasty, which was equivalent to the Buddha of Buddhism!


    This made him both surprised and happy. Naturally, he was pleased that his strength had improved by leaps and bounds, but what surprised him was that this process was too fast. Song Zhong was a little afraid that there would be sequelae!


    It was at this time that angry King Kong appeared in front of song Zhong with many Buddhist disciples, saluted him, and then smiled, "Congratulations, martial nephew, you have finally achieved perfection today and achieved the Buddha''s golden body!"


    "Me? Buddha? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "elder, aren''t you playing with me? When did I become a monk? "


    "Hehe, haven''t you heard of it¡® Once out of the bitter prison, he will become a Buddha on his own. " The angry King Kong smiled.


    "No ~" Song Zhong said foolishly, "what does that mean?"


    "Ha ha!" The angry King Kong smiled and then explained, "this is very simple. You know, the bitter prison is not a place to punish people, but a place to test the practice of Buddhist disciples. Although it will bear the hardships of eight cold, eight heat and eight bitter hell, it will also harden the soul and flesh, make it reborn and reborn. The more suffering, the more benefits. Once you bear all the suffering and reach the other shore, you will become a Buddha! So, Congratulations, you are the Buddha now! "


    After hearing this, song Zhong was silly and stayed there for a long time before he said, "but I don''t want to be a monk?"


    "Hey, hey, you can''t help it!" Angry King Kong smiled treacherously and said, "well, this is not a place to talk. You must follow me!"


    With that, he took song Zhong to his temple.


    It was not long before Song Zhong followed Nu Mu Kong back to his temple.


    After coming back, nu Mu King Kong first asked someone to show song Zhong his seat. Song Zhong, who has become a Buddha, is qualified to sit in front of angry King Kong.


    Then the angry King Kong smiled and said, "how? I say you have fate with my Buddha? Now that you have really passed the bitter prison and achieved the Buddhist Road, it is a great joy! "


    "Congratulations!" The Buddhist disciples around also smiled and saluted song Zhong.


    Song Zhong didn''t care. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I''m not willing to be this monk. It''s clear that you forced him to Liangshan?"


    "Ha ha, this proves that you are destined for my Buddha. Otherwise, there are people who want to go to bitter prison. Why don''t I force others to force you?" The angry King Kong smiled.


    Facing the almost shameless remarks of angry King Kong, song Zhong was speechless directly. He simply said, "anyway, I don''t care. I''m not a monk!"


    "Hehe, you can''t help it!" The angry King Kong smiled and said, "there is a way. Once you enter the Buddhism, it is as deep as the sea. You''d better settle down after you come!"


    "What if I''m upset?" Song Zhong carefully explored.


    "Then our Buddhism also has many rules and regulations. They will help you turn evil into right!" Angry King Kong said calmly.


    Although angry King Kong said politely, the threat in his tone was obvious and could not be more obvious. Obviously, if you dare not obey, I''ll beat you until you are convinced!


    Facing the powerful and unreasonable man like angry King Kong, song Zhong immediately had no way.


    When song Zhong was at a loss, someone suddenly came up and reported that Shura snow had woken up and was waiting for an audience outside.


    As soon as King Kong heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and immediately ordered, "please come in!"


    So the disciple immediately took the order to go out. It was not long before he brought Shura snow.


    After Shura Xue came here, she saw the new image of song Zhong at first sight. She was covered with golden Buddha light, and there was a unique colorful halo of Buddhism behind her head. She was an eminent monk.


    This surprised Shura Xue immediately. He hurried to song Zhong and said in surprise, "husband, how can you be a monk?"


    "Do you think I want to?" Song Zhong said bitterly, "I didn''t sacrifice my life to save you?"


    Upon hearing song Zhong''s words, Buddhist disciples such as King Kong angrily couldn''t laugh or cry. Angry King Kong directly smiled and scolded, "good boy, you don''t know good or bad. Is it sacrificing your life to convert to my Buddha?"


    "I think so anyway!" Song Zhong said bitterly, "aren''t they all the same to break up their wives and children?"


    "Who said you wanted your wife and children separated?" The angry King Kong smiled bitterly and said, "my Buddhism doesn''t prohibit taking a wife and having children!"


    "Really?" After hearing this, song Zhong said differently, "but don''t you have any rules and regulations? What''s your name, Bajie? "


    "That''s all for the disciples of practice. You have become a Buddha. Naturally, there are not so many rules!" Angry King Kong explained helplessly¡° Ah, I see! " Song Zhong hurriedly said, "the Buddha can eat, drink, whore and gamble at will, but the disciples must abide by the rules and regulations, right?"¡° To you? " Angry King Kong scolded directly: "have you ever seen us eat, drink, whore and gamble?"¡° No, no! " Song Zhong quickly got rid of the relationship and said, "but what you just said?"¡° I mean, after becoming a Buddha, the rules are not so strict. You can get a wife and have children, but you can''t do anything harmful! " Angry King Kong said sadly, "in addition, disciples don''t have to abide by rules and regulations, which depends on their cultivation methods. The so-called Buddha Dharma is boundless. There are a variety of dharmas that can become Buddha, and the rules are also different. You can''t generalize! Do you understand? "¡° I see! " Knowing that he couldn''t afford to offend him now, song Zhong quickly and respectfully agreed, and then tried again, "master, since I don''t have so many rules, can I act at will?"¡° Well, even if you return to the fairyland, it''s nothing. However, you must always remember that you are a Buddhist disciple. Do you understand? " Angry King Kong stared. Nu Mu King Kong is worthy of Nu Mu King Kong. The stare gave birth to infinite dignity, which scared song Zhong to shiver all over. He quickly promised, "I know!"¡° Yes! " The angry King Kong nodded gently and said, "just understand! In addition, there is another thing to do now. Since you have become a Buddha, you also need the Dharma and fruit Title ~ "" well ~ "the angry King Kong immediately looked down and thought, and then looked up and said," since you are a member of the chaotic giant spirit family, you simply have no Dharma! As for the laity name song Zhong, don''t use it again. It''s really ugly! " However, after hearing this, song Zhong immediately said with a bitter face, "what''s wrong? What''s the name? I don''t feel as good as song Zhong. "¡° I''ll just listen. What? Do you have a problem? " Angry King Kong''s bad look¡° No, no! " Song Zhong replied quickly and honestly. He didn''t dare to provoke the emperor level master. Besides, if he cleaned himself up, he would have no place to cry. The angry King Kong turned white and song Zhong ignored him. Instead, he continued: "since you have a family and a career, it''s not easy for us to break you up, so it''s good to arrange a fruit seat for you to celebrate the Buddha!"¡° Happy Buddha? " When song Zhong heard the speech, his face was as red as a cooked hairy crab. The Shura snow on one side also rolled her eyes. If she didn''t know that the angry King Kong was not easy to provoke, she would jump up and scold directly. How could anyone insert the priest of happy Buddha for other people''s old public security? Isn''t this helping song Zhong flirt outside? It''s a pity that Shura Snowman has a soft word. Although he is angry, he can only endure it. Song Zhong was not reconciled, because he knew that the happy Buddha was not a good fruit. It was basically a priest who presided over the sexual affairs of men and women in the world. In other words, he took care of men''s happiness and women''s love. If this spread in the fairy world, where would his face go? Thinking of this, song Zhong quickly refused and said, "senior, the fruit position of the happy Buddha is too high. I can''t afford it. You''d better change it?"¡° Other fruit places are not allowed to marry, have children, or have sex. If you are willing to abide by those rules and regulations, I''ll change some for you! " The angry King Kong smiled and said, "but the problem is, you are really willing to be a serious monk with such a beautiful wife?"¡° This ~ "as soon as song Zhong heard this, he couldn''t speak any more¡° Ha ha! " Angry King Kong and others laughed at this¡° Well, since you have no other objection, it''s settled! " Angry King Kong then laughed and said, "come on, hurry to prepare for the Buddhist celebration. We''re going to hold a sitting ceremony for the new joyful Buddha!"¡° Yes! " Many Buddhist disciples immediately promised, and then began to get busy. Up to now, song Zhong has no way but to be at the mercy of others. Under the guidance of several powerful Buddhists, song Zhong was taken to the back to teach him etiquette. At the same time, he dressed him to make him look like a virtuous monk£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 666

    Just after Song Zhong and Shura Xue were taken down, a Buddha around angry King Kong couldn''t help asking, "teacher, please note that song Zhong didn''t make any contribution to the Buddha, but he was given such preferential treatment. He not only insisted on making him a Buddha, but also gave him a superior fruit of joy to the Buddha. If it was spread, I''m afraid many people would disagree?"


    "Hehe, if you don''t accept it, you will be subdued. These are small things!" The angry King Kong smiled and asked, "do you know why I treat song Zhong so favorably?"


    "The disciple is stupid and doesn''t understand the teacher''s deep meaning. Please give me some advice!" The Buddha hurried respectfully.


    "There are two main reasons!" Angry King Kong said with a faint smile: "first of all, his identity is extremely sensitive, that is, he is not only a member of the chaotic giant spirit family, but also the Dongyue emperor of heaven. Such people have converted to our Buddha, which will certainly play an extremely effective role in promoting the development of our western Buddhism in the Oriental fairy world! "


    "Oh!" The Buddha suddenly realized, "I see! Sure enough! "


    "This is second!" Angry King Kong then smiled and said, "the most important thing is that my heavenly eye magic can''t see through the child''s future. Do you know what this means?"


    "What?" Hearing this, the disciple was surprised and said, "you can''t see through his future? How is this possible? Your heavenly eye is called the first divine power in the Buddha world. You can see through the past, now and in the future. Even the gods of the sky can''t escape your magic eye. How can you not see through him? "


    "Hehe, although my heavenly eye is good, I can''t be called the first divine power in the Buddha world!" Angry King Kong quickly denied, and then continued: "however, even so, it is reasonable to see song Zhong''s past and future, but I didn''t see it, so it shows that there must be a secret!"


    "What''s the secret?" The Buddha hurriedly asked.


    "It may be that song Zhong has a powerful treasure on his body, which is enough to shield my heavenly eye!" Angry King Kong said solemnly!


    "Ah? What level of treasure is needed to do this? " The Buddha couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "At least you need a congenital holy instrument!" Angry King Kong''s faint way.


    "Ah? When song Zhong came, he was just a little Luo Jinxian. He had this level of treasure on him? " The Buddha was shocked again.


    "I don''t know this, but my sky eye can''t deceive people!" Angry King Kong said noncommittally.


    "Oh, if so, shall we?" The Buddha swallowed the following words, but a ferocious color flashed on his face and betrayed him.


    Seeing this, King Kong angrily said, "as a monk, how can you be so vicious?"


    "Yes, I know I''m wrong!" The Buddha quickly bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    The angry King Kong relaxed his color and said faintly, "you, I also know you are painstaking, but why don''t you look at the object? Generally speaking, people who can obtain congenital artifact when their strength is low are favored by heaven. Murdering them is tantamount to being an enemy of heaven, and they will inevitably die under the retribution of heaven! "


    "Besides, song Zhong''s identity also determines that we can''t touch him! Neither the chaotic trolls nor Tianting are our enemies. If we kill their people and Dongyue emperor for something, then I ask you, what about the Buddhist disciples in the Oriental fairy world? Even if the chaotic trolls and Tianting can''t kill the Western Buddha world, can they always take it out on them? We have worked hard in the East for millions of years. How can we completely destroy it just because of your word? " Angry King Kong hates the way that iron is not steel.


    "Yes, I know I''m wrong!" The Buddha quickly bowed down again to admit his mistake.


    "Well, remember not to act carelessly in the future!" Angry King Kong''s majestic way.


    "Yes, I understand!" The Buddha then raised his head and said with a worried face, "teacher, there''s another thing you should know, right? When song Zhong came, he killed the golden winged ROC bird who studied under the black devil''s ancestral seat. The golden winged ROC bird is the nephew of the peacock Daming king. He likes it very much. If he had known about it, he would not have given up with song Zhongshan. "


    "Alas!" The Buddha then sighed and said helplessly, "isn''t it all the disaster caused by the greed of the golden winged ROC bird? Now he didn''t take advantage of it, but he lost his life and implicated us to wipe his ass. how unreasonable! "


    After complaining, the angry King Kong said helplessly, "fortunately, the peacock Daming king is practicing in isolation and will not leave the customs in a short time. As soon as song Zhong leaves and returns to the fairyland, he will be safe! Although the peacock Daming king is strong and arrogant, he will not dare to go to the territory of the fairyland and kill the people of the chaotic giant spirit family. "


    "That may be!" The Buddha smiled bitterly and said, "you know how much the peacock Daming King loves his nephew. He just treats him as his own son. Now his son has been practicing hard for millions of years and has become a strong man at the peak of Hunyuan. He is about to be promoted to become the supreme eternal existence, but he was killed. Can he not be mad? With his grumpy temper, how can he give up? In addition, the old black devil is stirring up trouble. I''m afraid he will really enter the fairyland! "


    Generally speaking, although Hunyuan masters have lived for millions of years, they also have the end of Shouyuan and will die of old age! However, imperial level masters are different. They live the same life as heaven and earth and never die. Therefore, they have the title of eternal existence! After listening to the Buddha''s words, the angry King Kong couldn''t help showing a sad face and said bitterly, "peacock Daming king is equal to me. I really can''t control him. I can''t say it. I have to ask the Buddha to come forward and suppress him. So as not to trigger a comprehensive conflict between the two divine worlds of the East and the West! "¡° Alas, it seems that it can only be so! " The Buddha also said helplessly. Song Zhong knew nothing about the disaster he had caused. He was surrounded by hundreds of Buddhist waiters behind the temple. He was dressed up after tossing around for three days. At this time, song Zhong, wearing a purple and gold eight treasure crown, holding a glass Vajra pestle given by angry King Kong, wearing a golden scarlet cassock, sat on a colorful lotus platform, looking like an eminent monk. Song Zhong''s clothes are not simple. They are all the best Buddhist artifacts produced by Da Zitian, which is equivalent to the level of nine immortal artifacts. The glass Vajra pestle is even more extraordinary. It is a treasure privately given by angry King Kong. It is said that it was used by him to subdue demons and subdue demons when he was young. It has been held by him for millions of years and blessed by countless Buddhists with Buddhist dharma. It has been reborn. It has changed from its own metal material into a transparent glass object. It is as powerful as a congenital treasure. Although the angry King Kong has not been used for a long time, it has always been kept as a souvenir. The disciples under him have been greedy for many years and have not been given, but unexpectedly, song Zhong, an outsider, has won it, which naturally attracted people''s attention. Song Zhong did not care about this. He just swaggered to the ceremony with this exquisite glass Vajra pestle. The Buddha''s sitting ceremony was extremely cumbersome and complicated. Under the guidance of Buddhist disciples, song Zhong tossed for several days before he finished it. Finally, the host angrily glared at King Kong and issued a decree to give song Zhong the title of happy Buddha and a special temple in the great self-confidence. This grand event is the end. However, although for other Buddhist disciples, the event was over, for song Zhong, it was only the beginning of suffering. Because after sitting on the stage, he must also meet with his predecessors and colleagues. The strength of the Western Buddhist world is very terrible. I don''t know how many Buddhas at the Hunyuan level. In addition, King Kong and the Ming king, song Zhong will pay a visit one by one. As for the three Buddha masters, although song Zhong was the first to ask for an audience, they were all rejected and only gave some things. It can be seen that they are not very cold about song Zhong, an exotic monk. Song Zhong didn''t care. He continued to visit other King Kong and Ming Wang. Most King Kong and Ming Wang gave back face, but some closed King Kong and Ming Wang didn''t see them, but they were also given a lot of things under the door of others according to the rules. Anyway, this visit took song Zhong nearly a year. Coupled with the several months spent in the bitter prison, song Zhong has been tossing about in the Western Buddhist world for nearly two years. Finally, after tossing about for so much time, song Zhong finally finished this set and obtained a rare purity. After a long breath, song Zhong finally put his home on the agenda. After discussing with Shura Xue, he couldn''t wait to submit his resignation to angry King Kong. Although the angry King Kong was reluctant to let song Zhong go, he nodded helplessly after failing to retain him. In fact, for the angry King Kong, song Zhong is the same in the Western Buddhist world or not. In fact, he was eager for song Zhong to return to the East, because there, the dual identity of song Zhong''s Buddhist disciples and Tianting Dongyue emperor was more conducive to the missionary cause of Buddhism. Angry King Kong is just a pity that he hasn''t completely pulled song Zhong''s heart. However, the future is long. As long as song Zhong doesn''t leave Buddhism, he has plenty of opportunities. Therefore, angry King Kong happily let song Zhong go and gave a large number of precious gifts to show his intention of winning over. At the same time, nu Mu King Kong also wrote several letters to song Zhong, asking him to bring them to the three giants in the Oriental Buddhist world, the lantern burning ancient Buddha, Sakyamuni and the pharmacist Buddha. Song Zhong naturally wouldn''t refuse. He hurriedly promised to come down, then packed his bags, said goodbye to Sula Xue, angry King Kong and all the Buddhas, and then set foot on the way home! But what song Zhong didn''t expect was that the peacock Daming King left the customs just after his front foot left£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 667

    After Song Zhong and Shura Xue left the Western Buddhist world, the first thing was to take off their cassock, put on their favorite green Taoist robe and dress up as ordinary walkers. Even Shura Xue was made up by him to hide his peerless appearance, and then they continued on the road.


    Just like when he came here, song Zhong didn''t want to go back in a big way. Although his strength has soared through the experience of bitter prison and become a super strong man at the Hunyuan level, he didn''t dare to show off in this place where demons are rampant, even if he became a Jinxian of Hunyuan.


    Song Zhong still remembers that he once killed the proud disciple of the black devil''s ancestor. Although the bet made him win the right of free access to the territory controlled by the black devil''s ancestors, he did not dare to place his life and his wife''s life on the guarantee of the devil. That''s why I''m so low-key and want to sneak through this territory.


    Shura Xue also learned from others about song Zhong''s experience along the way. She was not grateful for his action to save herself regardless of danger. Although there were not many sweet words on her mouth, her heart was already immersed in Song Zhong''s great sentiment.


    So these days, Shura Xue changed her previous unruly and obedient attitude towards song Zhong, and made song Zhong Chong, who had just become a Buddha, share the taste of being gentle.


    However, the sweet days of song Zhong and Shura snow did not last long. In a cold and flustered world of rubble, they were stopped by the peacock Daming king from the Buddhist world.


    The peacock Daming king is worthy of being the strongest of Buddhism. His presence is really terrible. I saw the colorful clouds all over the sky rushing from behind. Even at the speed of song Zhong and Shura snow, they couldn''t escape, and they were soon caught up by the clouds.


    Then, the seemingly boundless clouds suddenly closed. The next moment, a handsome man without anger appeared in front of song Zhong and Shura Xue.


    The man was slender and fit, wearing a beautiful colorful crane cloak, his white face was like porcelain, and his sharp fine eyes were shining from his big bright eyes. Handsome and unrestrained, but with boundless evil spirit. It''s not like a monk, but rather like a decisive general.


    In fact, the peacock Daming king is indeed the commander-in-chief of the Buddhist dharma guard, who is in charge of the killing and cutting. It''s just that Buddhism doesn''t send troops to fight easily, so he has nothing to do most of the time and can only practice in isolation on his peacock bright top. Therefore, the peacock Daming King''s reputation abroad is not as famous as the four King Kong, such as angry King Kong.


    However, although the peacock Daming king is not famous, as the commander of the Buddhist dharma protector, he has extraordinary combat effectiveness. Once he gets angry, even the four King Kong will retreat!


    Generally speaking, the peacock king Daming, who has been living in seclusion for a long time, is hard to get angry, but now it is different. His only nephew, the most valued back, spent countless efforts to cultivate the golden winged ROC bird, which was killed by an alien guy! How can the peacock Daming king not be angry?


    Therefore, despite the angry King Kong''s greeting, the peacock Daming King broke through the customs as soon as he got the news and chased him all the way along the route song Zhong left.


    Although song Zhong and Shura Xue have changed their costumes and can completely deceive all weak guys, this camouflage is useless for super masters like peacock Daming king. This is why the peacock Daming king can fall directly in front of them!


    Song Zhong and Shura Xue are not stupid. When they see others fall in front of them, they must find themselves. So they also hurriedly stopped, and then song Zhong carefully tried, "dare you ask this elder, why did you stop our way?"


    Until now, poor song Zhong didn''t know that the golden winged ROC he had killed had the uncle of the peacock Daming king. Although the Buddhist people knew it, they didn''t tell him the news out of goodwill.


    In their opinion, the peacock Daming king is still in seclusion anyway. As soon as song Zhong leaves, this thing will not happen. If you told song Zhong in advance, you might scare him away.


    So, poor song Zhong has been hoodwinked until now. Although the Buddhists are kind, they unknowingly pit song Zhong. If he had left earlier, he might have been able to get rid of the peacock king Daming''s tracking, but now it''s too late.


    Facing song Zhong''s question, the peacock Daming King sneered and said, "are you song Zhong?"


    "Yes, it''s the younger generation!" Song Zhong didn''t expect the other party to know him. He was even more strange, so he continued to ask, "what can I do for you?"


    "What''s up? You still have the face to ask me what''s up? " The peacock king Daming said angrily, "do you want to fool around like this when you kill my nephew?"


    "I''ll kill your nephew?" Hearing this, song Zhongwen was shocked and hurriedly asked, "dare you ask your nephew?"


    "Golden winged ROC bird!" The Peacock King Ming gnashed his teeth.


    "Ah ~" Song Zhong was so frightened that he shouted on the spot. I couldn''t help sighing in my heart: "darling, why is my life so bitter? Why does the golden winged ROC bird have such a abnormal uncle? It seems that he is at least an imperial master? "


    Shura Xue was also very frightened, but she knew the horror of emperor level masters. I didn''t expect that when she was all right, she was suddenly avenged by such a pervert. She was so scared that she grabbed song Zhong''s arm. She didn''t know what to do. As for song Zhong, although he was also frightened, he didn''t mess up. He took a long breath and calmed down. Then he said solemnly: "indeed, I don''t hide from my predecessors. A few months ago, I did kill a golden winged ROC bird. However, we were fighting fairly at that time. I accidentally killed it. The master of the golden winged ROC bird, the black devil, testified throughout the whole process. Please be aware of it! " Song Zhong''s meaning is very clear. I didn''t plot, but defeated your nephew and killed him. According to the normal truth, such a killing should not be revenge, but their own strength. If the ancestor of Xuehe was here, he wouldn''t care so much about you. He must kill song Zhong and Shura Xue first and vent his anger on his nephew. But the peacock Daming king is different. After all, he is a Buddhist disciple. Although he is narrow-minded, he still needs more or less face. So after listening to song Zhong''s words, although he was very angry, he didn''t do it immediately, but sneered: "boy, I''ve got news from the black devil ancestor. Although you and my nephew were fighting fairly, the place where you fought was your Sun Shenzhou, so that no one saw the situation at that time. In view of the fighting differences between you and my nephew, I have reason to believe that you used a conspiracy to win him! " After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said with tears and laughter: "senior, your nephew is a strong man at the peak of the mixed Yuan Dynasty. It''s embarrassing that he was still a great Luo Jinxian. I would have been unkind. If I don''t need some more scheming, would I still be unable to die?" Peacock Daming Wang also knew his nephew was in trouble, so he listened to song Zhong''s words, but he was still tough. "Hum, I don''t care so much. If your kid can kill him, he should be able to beat him. Can''t you spare his life? "¡° It''s not that I don''t want to forgive. It''s really your nephew who is aggressive and has to kill me. I was forced to do it. " Song Zhong''s wronged way¡° Hum, nonsense! " The peacock Daming King sneered, "it''s no use saying that the next day will come. I must repay my nephew''s blood revenge!" Song Zhong was speechless when he heard the speech. At this time, Shura snow on one side suddenly interrupted: "dare to ask, elder, who are you?"¡° Hum! " The peacock Daming king said coldly, "if I don''t change my name, I will be the peacock Daming king!"¡° Ah ~ "hearing this, song Zhong and Shura Shelton showed their joy. Song Zhong hurriedly said, "Oh, it''s you! Misunderstanding! It''s true that the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. The family doesn''t know the family! "¡° Who is your family? " The peacock king Daming couldn''t help being angry¡° Hey, don''t worry! " Song Zhong quickly explained, "you are the Ming king of the Western Buddhist world, and I am the Buddha of the Western Buddhist world. We are all beings in the Buddhist world. Why kill each other?" As he spoke, song Zhong''s body shook and revealed the colorful Buddha light behind his head¡° Hum! " The peacock Daming King sneered with disdain and said, "I know you have passed through the bitter prison and become a shit Happy Buddha, but what about this? If I kill a bald donkey, who dares to say anything? " Song Zhong and Shura Xue didn''t expect that the peacock Daming king was so arrogant. Even if they knew his identity, they didn''t intend to let him go. Song Zhong suddenly changed his face. Since he could not avoid the war, song Zhong no longer showed weakness and said proudly: "so, does the peacock Daming king want to kill the younger generation?"¡° If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for your stupidity. Who told you to start without asking clearly! " The peacock Daming king said coldly, "my peacock Daming King''s nephew, how can I die in vain!"¡° Hum! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately snorted coldly, and then said impolitely, "Your peacock Daming King''s nephew is human. Do I chaotic trolls deserve to be bullied and slaughtered by your nephew?"¡° Ha ha, don''t think I''m afraid of you when I carry out the chaotic giant spirit clan. If I''m in the fairy world, I''m still afraid, but they can''t help me here! " Peacock Daming King proudly said£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 668

    Seeing that the peacock Daming king was so determined, song Zhong knew that this stop was inevitable. Anyway, he had a lot of backhands to use. He was not particularly afraid of challenging imperial level masters, so he simply stopped being polite to him and said proudly: "in that case, I''ll ask the elder to draw a road, and I''ll go on!"


    The peacock Daming king looked at the arrogant song Zhong and said with a sigh of admiration: "we are worthy of being the strong man of the chaotic giant spirit family. If it weren''t for my nephew, maybe we would become friends who forget years, but now ~"


    The peacock Daming king then remained silent, bowed his head and thought for a moment, and then continued, "well, my nephew is not right, for everyone''s sake, I''ll give you a little. I''ll give you three days. I''ll stand here for three days. Three days later, I''ll start chasing you. If you can keep alive for seven days, the matter will be written off! "


    In other words, song Zhong and Shura Xue will hide for seven days under the pursuit of the peacock Daming king.


    Generally speaking, the gap between emperor level masters and Hunyuan Jinxian is unimaginable, not only in strength, but also in equipment. After all, people who can become emperor level masters will have several congenital treasures, even congenital holy weapons. The Hunyuan Jinxian may not even have the congenital treasure.


    In this case, it is very simple for imperial level masters to kill Hunyuan Jinxian. As long as emperor level masters have locked Hunyuan Jinxian, they can catch up with him in a short time and kill him even if he escapes further.


    In particular, the peacock Daming king, as a demon bird that existed in the chaotic period, is best at speed. Flying is fast. He is the best of imperial level experts, even if he is a golden winged ROC bird.


    With the speed of ordinary Hunyuan Jinxian, even if he escaped for three days first, he could catch up in an hour or two. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the Hunyuan Jinxian locked by him has almost no hope of escape. Let alone seven days, I''m afraid I can''t hold on for seven hours.


    If song Zhong had not performed well and been able to kill the golden winged Mirs silently, the peacock Daming king would not have given him seven days. It would have been a little too much to look up to song Zhong.


    As the daughter of the ancestor of Xuehe, Shura Xue knew the strength of emperor level masters very well. Therefore, when she heard this condition, she immediately showed a look of despair and thought she was dead!


    But when song Zhong heard the speech, his eyes brightened and he laughed and said, "hahaha, elder peacock Daming king, do you really want to make such a decision? Aren''t you afraid that you can''t catch up with us and fall short? "


    The peacock Daming King smiled angrily when song Zhong said this. Then he couldn''t help sneering: "what a joke! I don''t believe that you, the younger generation of the chaotic Troll family, can escape my palm! "


    It turned out that the peacock Daming King chaotic trolls have always been famous for their strong and abnormal power. In terms of speed, especially the speed of long-distance attack, they are absolutely weak, and even inferior to many flying demons. Therefore, the peacock king Daming did not believe that song Zhong could escape from his palm.


    Seeing that the peacock Daming king was so confident, song Zhong was overjoyed and said, "in that case, we haven''t decided yet. Younger generation, I''m going to run away. You won''t go back? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t move in three days!" The peacock Daming king said coldly, "if you don''t go again, you''ll delay your escape time. Don''t blame me!"


    "Good!" Song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "in that case, you''re welcome. Jiufeng luanjia, come out!"


    While talking, song Zhong waved his big hand. The next moment, the exquisite nine Phoenix luanjia appeared out of thin air. The nine beautiful Phoenix finally got the chance to let out the wind and shouted happily at Song Zhong.


    When the peacock king Daming and Xiuluo Xue saw the nine Phoenix luanjia, they were all dumbfounded. None of them thought that song Zhong had such a backhand.


    In particular, the peacock Daming king felt bitter in his mouth and said to himself, "Damn it, how could this bastard have this treasure? Didn''t it disappear in the civil strife of the demon clan?"


    Thinking of this, the peacock Daming king immediately shouted, "Song Zhong, where did you come from?"


    "Hey, hey, please forgive me for not having time to answer. We have to hurry and run!" Song Zhong said triumphantly.


    Then he directly hugged Xiuluo Xue''s waist, flew up to Jiufeng luanjia, waved his big hand and shouted excitedly: "babies, hurry up with all your strength! Can you escape this disaster, but please pull it all! "


    When the nine beautiful Phoenix heard the speech, they immediately screamed excitedly, then spread their wings together, flew directly into the air, and sped forward at a lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace, leaving only a few beautiful lights and shadows in the air.


    Seeing the speed of Jiufeng luanjia, the peacock Daming King''s heart was broken. He couldn''t help scolding: "asshole, asshole, why is the speed so fast? It seems to be several times faster than it was at the beginning. What''s the matter? "


    It turned out that many people had seen the nine Phoenix luanja as the car of the Eastern Emperor queen, including the peacock Daming king who often visited the east at that time.


    At that time, the speed of the nine Phoenix luanjie was no small matter, but it was not as fast as it is now. However, after millions of years of silence, those Phoenix were practicing in the secret room and their strength increased a lot. All of them became a powerful demon family at the peak of Hunyuan. So their speed also increased. I don''t know how much. Of course, if it''s just a Phoenix, no matter how fast it is, it''s useless. The peacock Daming king is absolutely restrained. But the problem is that there are nine Phoenix in the nine Phoenix luanjia. They are arranged and combined according to the ancient big array and the nine Phoenix Sky wind array. Therefore, after flying, the speed will be superimposed. After the nine Phoenix at the peak of chaos were superimposed by the ancient array, the total speed became very terrible, not even much worse than the peacock Daming king. Even if there is some gap, it is very small. Now, the peacock Daming King dialect let song Zhong fly for three days, and then he chased him for seven days. Three days is not a short time. It is calculated by the speed difference between Jiufeng luanjia and peacock Daming king. I''m afraid it will take about seven days for the peacock king of the Ming Dynasty to catch up with the nine Phoenix luanjia. At that time, the time really used to kill song Zhong may not be enough for even a few hours. If song Zhong is an ordinary mixed yuan Jinxian, this time is enough for the peacock king Daming to kill him. But the problem is that song Zhong is not an ordinary person. The nine Phoenix luanjia he owns is a very, very powerful congenital treasure. It is not even much worse than the congenital sacred weapon. It is not only amazing in speed, but also extremely powerful in protection. Even if the peacock Daming king wants to break its protection, he has to spend some time. After all, there are nine ancient Phoenix at the peak of Hunyuan! In this way, the peacock Daming king wants to kill song Zhong in a few hours, which is an impossible task! After seeing the appearance of nine Phoenix luanjia, the peacock Daming King secretly calculated and soon came to this conclusion, which made him very angry. However, the peacock Daming king was noble after all. Although he regretted it very much, he didn''t mean to go back. After staying in place for three days and three nights, he gave a long roar and launched all his efforts to chase song Zhong. Because the Peacock King Ming hated song Zhong to the bone and really killed him, he resolutely launched a special self mutilation secret method after knowing that he was driving with Jiufeng Luan, and forcibly increased the speed by half at the cost of burning blood essence! In this way, he can catch up with song Zhong in about five days, and then he can attack song Zhong in about two days. However, the cost of urging this secret method is not low. The blood essence of imperial level masters is not so easy to supplement, especially in the subsequent war, I don''t know how much power it will consume him. Anyway, after this war, the peacock Daming king will be seriously injured, and even his cultivation will decline! However, in order to avenge his nephew''s golden winged ROC bird, the peacock Daming king can''t care so much! Emperor level masters are emperor level masters. Finally, after five days and nights of rapid flight, the peacock Daming King finally caught up with song Zhong who was trying to escape in the blue sea. The peacock Daming king, who is accelerating with all his strength, flutters colorful lights and shadows behind him, as fast as lightning. The vigorous wind can''t even bear the sea tens of thousands of feet below. The waves thousands of feet high are swept up by the strong wind. The power is terrible! Song Zhong and Shura Xue, sitting in the position of the driver of jiufengluan, were scared to turn white and tremble when they saw the terrible scene of the peacock king Daming coming after them. Song Zhong couldn''t help scolding: "how can this damn old bird fly so fast?" And Shura snow was worried: "husband, what should I do?"¡° It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse! " Song Zhong said coldly, "go back and hide. I''ll fight with the bird man!"¡° Husband! " Shura snow grabbed song Zhong''s arm and said with tears on her face, "if you die in his hand, I will never live alone!"¡° Silly girl, even if you don''t look at my face, you have to think about children! " Song Zhong hurriedly said, "anyway, you have to feed your children?"¡° Well, as soon as the child becomes an adult, I''ll go with you! " Shura Snow''s face was determined. Then she didn''t give song Zhong any chance to persuade, so she resolutely turned back and got into the interior of Jiufeng luanjia. Song Zhong tried to persuade her, but he never had a chance. The peacock Daming king has already coerced the powerful force of thunder, crossed over from his head, and then stopped his way£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 669

    "Boy, even if you have nine Phoenix luanjia, you will die here today!" When the peacock Daming King finished, he no longer wasted time. With a wave of his hand, he condensed into a million colorful sword lights in the air and stabbed Jiufeng luanjia like a rainstorm!


    Facing the angry blow of emperor level master, song Zhong dared not neglect it. He quickly sent orders to the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity to resist with all his strength.


    The four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity naturally knew the terrible of the peacock Daming king, and immediately launched the protective array of nine Phoenix luanjie. The carriage of Jiufeng Luan suddenly burst into a strong golden light. Then, countless birds and animals flew out of the light and met the colorful swords falling from the sky.


    These birds are embossed on the carriage. The magic power is provided by the chaotic stone at the core of Jiufeng luanjia. They are transformed into birds in the state of virtual shadow by the ancient array inside Jiufeng luanjia. As long as the chaotic power in the chaotic stone is not consumed, these virtual shadows will be endless.


    Although these birds are just a virtual shadow, their strength can not be underestimated. Moreover, they seem to have a certain wisdom and know that they should automatically offset the enemy''s sword. Every bird and beast can resist several swords before it is broken and completely dissipated in the air.


    Although these birds suffered heavy casualties under the bombardment of colored swords, they did not shrink back at all, but became braver and braver. Under the impact of these birds and animals, the killing move of peacock Daming king was cracked without any effect.


    Seeing this, the wily peacock Daming Wang Dun changed his face and immediately said coldly, "something''s wrong. You can''t start the 10000 birds to return to the forest array alone. Boy, have you found a helper?"


    After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help twitching on his face at night. He scolded in his heart, "Why are your eyes so sharp, this damn bird? At a glance, we can see the existence of the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity. I don''t know if he will go back on his word after he knows someone has helped me. "


    After some thinking, song Zhong decided to tell the truth. After all, the peacock Daming king is not so easy to cheat. This arrogant man had better not cheat. Instead, he will annoy him. It''s better to be honest.


    Thinking of this, song Zhong hugged his fist and said, "to tell you the truth, when I got the nine Phoenix luanjie, there were four powerful people in it. Now they are controlling the nine Phoenix luanjie."


    Song Zhong''s meaning is obvious. Although someone helped me, it''s not my temporary helper, but it''s already there, so it''s not my foul!


    After hearing this, the peacock king Daming said noncommittally, "call them out and let me see. If it''s true, I won''t investigate, but if you deceive me, hum, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!"


    Song Zhong was not ashamed. Naturally, he was not afraid. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call them out now!"


    With that, song Zhong shouted to the carriage behind him, "please come out. The peacock Daming king wants to see you!"


    As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, four beautiful shadows flew out of the carriage. After so many days of careful care, the body of the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity has been activated and is no longer as stiff as before.


    After the four appeared, they respectfully saluted song Zhong. Song Zhong didn''t dare to put on the airs of his master. He quickly and politely saluted them, and then introduced them: "ladies and gentlemen, this is the peacock of Buddhism, under the pavilion of King Daming!"


    The four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity turned to the peacock Daming king and said, "I''ve seen the Ming king!"


    The peacock Daming king looked at them carefully, and suddenly couldn''t help exclaiming, "why do I think you look so familiar?"


    The four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity all smiled bitterly when they heard the speech. Then the wind chime headed by the four people said helplessly: "we are the four gods of the Eastern Emperor empress, downwind, rain, thunder and electricity. When you were a guest in the eastern palace, I personally offered you tea!"


    "Ah!" The peacock Daming king immediately exclaimed, "I remember, that''s true!"


    Then the peacock Daming Wang Zizi looked at them carefully, looked at the nine Phoenix luanjia next to him, couldn''t help frowning and said, "how did you follow this boy?"


    The four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity heard the speech, but their faces changed. They all said, "under the king of Ming, this is our master. Please look at the past. Don''t humiliate!"


    "This ~" when the peacock king Daming heard the speech, he immediately frowned and said, "what virtue does he have? How can he be worthy of the four of you?"


    "We naturally have our reasons, among which the profound meaning, please forgive us for not being able to tell!" After the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity finished, Qi Qi bowed to the peacock Daming king.


    Seeing that they were like this, the peacock Daming king knew there must be something hidden, so he guessed, "is it possible that this man coerced you by any means? If so, you can tell me that for the sake of the past, I will help you get justice! "


    "Sorry, Ming Wang, you guessed wrong. Our sisters are willing to follow our master!" The four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity stood and replied in awe.


    "This ~" the peacock Daming king was speechless.


    At this time, the wind chime asked strangely, "it''s the Ming king. Why should you embarrass my master for no reason?"¡° Hum! " Upon hearing this, the peacock king Daming immediately said angrily, "for no reason? You ask him what he did? " Hearing the speech, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity looked at Song Zhong strangely. Although they dare not ask directly because of their identity, the meaning is clear. Song Zhong had a clear conscience about the matter. Naturally, he would not hide it. He directly explained with a bitter smile: "do you remember the golden winged ROC bird? When I came, I was Luo Jinxian, the strongman who used the innate treasure at the Hunyuan peak. He had to duel with me. As a result, I accidentally killed him! Who knows, that guy is the nephew of Ming Wang. I, how wronged I am! These days, people who rob have more identity and backstage than those who are robbed. What a hell! " Hearing song Zhong''s grievance cry, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity looked surprised, while the peacock Daming king was so angry that his face turned green. However, he could not refute song Zhong, because there was not a lie, but all the truth. The wind chime then said to the peacock king Daming strangely, "Lord Ming, is that golden winged ROC really your nephew?"¡° Keke ~ "naturally, the peacock Daming King couldn''t deny it, so he had to say awkwardly:" indeed! "¡° Oh, that''s your fault! " The wind chime frowned and said, "the golden winged ROC was clearly killed in a duel that was unfair to us. No matter how you calculate it, you shouldn''t blame my master? "¡° Yes! " A god attendant next to him also said, "since you have the seed to participate in the duel, you must have the consciousness of being killed. If you lose the duel, please ask the elders to come forward. Is that still called duel?"¡° I have to say, how can you do this with such a high status? " The other two God attendants also looked at the peacock Daming king with a strange look, which was clearly disdainful. How can the arrogant peacock Daming King stand the contempt of the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity? He immediately colded his face and said angrily, "if it''s a fair duel, I naturally have nothing to say, but song Zhong, with low strength, finally won. It''s clear that he used despicable means. I naturally want to avenge him?"¡° Despicable means? " After hearing this, the wind chime sneered and said, "but I don''t know where you got the evidence to prove that my master used despicable means?"¡° This ~ "peacock Daming Wang Dun was speechless. Of course, he could not have evidence. Not to mention the person who was not present, even the black devil ancestor who was present could only judge by guessing. Where can he get the handle of song Zhong? However, the peacock Daming king was not easy to deal with. Although he could not give evidence, he still said strongly: "it''s all obvious. What evidence do you want?"¡° I only know that it is obvious that the nephew of the elder bullies talents! " The wind chime said solemnly, "elder, can''t you deny it?"¡° Hum! " The peacock Daming King snorted coldly, "ah Jin, even if he is wrong, he can''t sin to death? Since we are sure to kill him, why can''t we leave him alone? Isn''t my old face worth your face? "¡° Master, I really didn''t know your relationship with him. Besides, I had to do it at that time. The golden winged ROC bird was too powerful and its moves were fatal. If I didn''t make full efforts to launch it, I would die many times sooner! " Song Zhong hurriedly explained: "think about it, although you were not there at that time, his master, black devil, was still there. He was also a powerful imperial master. If I could show mercy, even if I looked at his face, I would show mercy. I really have no choice but to do it! " In the face of song Zhong''s explanation, the peacock Daming king also frowned. In fact, he didn''t know about it. He just ignored it deliberately because he was bent on avenging his nephew. At this time, the peacock king Daming was filled with hatred for song Zhong. Although accidents occurred again and again, he did not change his determination to kill song Zhong. So he directly ignored song Zhong''s explanation, just looked coldly at the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity, and then threatened: "in the past, I can give you a chance to leave song Zhong immediately. If not, don''t blame me for being impolite!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 670

    Although the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity were worried about the arrogance of the peacock Daming king, they were more concerned about the safety of song Zhong. Hearing each other''s words, Qi Qi changed his face and said in unison without hesitation: "senior, don''t say much. If you want to embarrass the master, please step over our body first!"


    "Good, good!" When the peacock king Daming heard the speech, he was very angry and smiled, "let me see what you girls have in the end!"


    With that, the peacock Daming King closed his hands and then hit song Zhong hard. With his action, a multicolored divine sword with a length of tens of thousands of feet appeared in the sky, which was mercilessly chopped down with the terrible momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Seeing this move, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity were all surprised. He quickly manipulated Jiufeng luanjia and released tens of thousands of birds and beasts to meet the colorful magic sword.


    However, this time, no matter how much the birds hit, it was useless. No matter how many birds rushed up, they were directly annihilated in the gorgeous sword light and could not stop them!


    The peacock Daming King smiled grimly while driving the divine sword and said, "little maid, dare to be arrogant in front of me. Can you ants catch this colorful glass sword!"


    After listening to the peacock king Daming''s words, song Zhong''s face couldn''t help turning white. He was ready to sacrifice the supreme artifact chaotic clock.


    But the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity just sneered, and then they said in unison: "the colorful glass sword is just like this. Look at our candle dragon lamp!"


    With that, the four women stood on the carriage of Jiufeng Luan, and then urged mana together. The next moment, a dark, palm sized dragon shaped lamp appeared among the four. Then the lamp emitted a dazzling white light under the imperial envoy of the four women.


    At the same time, the peacock Daming King''s colorful glass sword also split down, just touching the white light. As a result, the incredibly powerful multicolored glass sword was swallowed up by the white light and disappeared on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, the peacock Daming Wang was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming, "Damn it, why are you holding the candle dragon lamp?"


    "The candle dragon lamp has been hanging in the front of Jiufeng Luan''s car. You don''t know!" Wind chime faint way.


    "Hum!" The peacock Daming King snorted angrily, and then his eyes were full of greed. He stared at the dark little lamp and wanted to take it directly.


    Although the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity saw the greedy color of the peacock Daming king, they were not afraid of him. The wind chime said directly: "Ming king, we have candles and dragon lanterns, plus nine Phoenix luanjia. You may not be able to eat alone! I think it''s better to let it go! "


    "Nonsense, how can my nephew die in vain!" The peacock said angrily to the Daming king.


    "Hum, what do you say?" Wind chime immediately responded strongly, "do you still want to fight with us?"


    Song Zhong quickly interrupted at this time: "I have made an agreement with master Ming Wang. He still has two days to hunt me down. If he can''t take me within two days, then the matter will be over, right, master Ming Wang?"


    "Hum, so what?" The peacock Daming King sneered, "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you in two days!"


    With that, as soon as the peacock Daming king stretched out his right hand, a dark lotus appeared on his palm. He threw the lotus down and shouted, "look at my congenital treasure, swallow the dark lotus!"


    As soon as the peacock Daming King''s voice fell, the Black Lotus disappeared. The next moment, it changed into a giant lotus several miles around and came to the bottom of Jiufeng luanjia.


    Then the Black Lotus will release ten thousand black awns and trap the nine Phoenix in it. No matter how urged by the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity, they can''t escape the entanglement of the Black Lotus.


    It turns out that this swallow sky black lotus is a congenital artifact that existed in the chaotic period. The peacock Daming King accidentally obtained it and refined it into such a powerful congenital treasure. Its biggest feature is swallowing. No matter what can be swallowed, even the easy congenital treasure is the same. Hunyuan masters have no problem swallowing how much. They really have the power of swallowing heaven!


    In the face of such a abnormal congenital treasure, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity dare not neglect it. They hurriedly mobilized the protective birds on Jiufeng Luan''s ride to resist it. However, it seems that they can''t last long.


    In desperation, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity had to use the candle and dragon lamp again to mobilize the water of the innate origin inside, forming a vast ocean to protect under the nine Phoenix luanjia and block all those terrible black lights.


    However, this is only the beginning. When swallowing the sky black lotus, the peacock Daming king raised his hand again and immediately appeared five flying swords, showing different properties and colors of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Then the peacock king Daming offered up the five swords and hung them above the nine Phoenix luanjia. Then they shot terrible sword Qi and bombarded the protection of the nine Phoenix luanjia.


    These five flying swords are extraordinary. They were made by the peacock king Daming''s own tail feather. As the peacock Daming king himself is a powerful creature of chaos, his tail feather is also a congenital material. After being carefully refined by him, it has become a powerful congenital treasure, especially suitable for his own attributes.


    Therefore, these five flying swords are extremely powerful. Especially after they are combined in a complete set, they can be arranged into a five element array, so that their power is doubled. After they began to attack, the gorgeous sword light was like rain. Different bombardments were on the protective light of Jiufeng luanjie. After a few efforts, the protective light was shaky. In desperation, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity had to launch birds to meet the enemy again, but this time, people''s sword light was too dense. It was like a plague of locusts. The overwhelming scene was very terrible. Birds and beasts often just take off and are immediately twisted into pieces by the countless sword light. In this case, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity dare not hide any more. They quickly use the innate fire of the candle and dragon lamp. The snow-white fire is like a canopy covering the sky over the nine Phoenix luanjia. Let the sword fly like rain, and don''t want to break its protection. The sharp sword light fell on the white original fire like a pouring rain, and then sank into the sea like a stone and disappeared. Seeing this situation, the peacock Daming king was secretly surprised and abnormal. Although he had known the power of the congenital sacred candle dragon lamp, he still didn''t expect it to be so powerful. The fire and water of the congenital origin are worthy of all the water in the world. The power of the ancestor of fire is really abnormal. However, the peacock Daming king did not stop, but increased his attack and continued to attack. At this time, the peacock king Daming has no good way. He can only win the final victory through the competition of mana. After all, he is an imperial level master who has practiced for millions of years. Although the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity are powerful, they are only mixed gold immortals. The difference in mana between the two sides is extremely huge, which can not be erased by a congenital holy instrument. Although the candle dragon lamp is extremely powerful, the mana he consumes is also extremely terrible. Under normal circumstances, Hunyuan Jinxian can''t afford it, even if it is shared equally by four people. Therefore, the peacock king of the Ming Dynasty wanted to take advantage of this, strive to use up their mana in two days, and then completely kill song Zhong. In the face of this unfavorable situation, song Zhong and the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity were not worried. All of them were calm and allowed the other party to attack. There is a reason why they are so calm. Although under normal circumstances, the mana of Hunyuan golden immortals can never support the consumption of congenital holy objects, they are somewhat different. Because they not only have candles and dragon lanterns, but also nine phoenixes. In ancient times, just after the earth breaking event, there were many innate materials that escaped the disaster. Unlike now, they are rare in tens of thousands of years. As one of the four giants of the demon family, the Eastern Emperor controls the whole Eastern Emperor day, with tens of millions of demon soldiers, and naturally has a lot of congenital materials. Among them, there are several extremely powerful innate materials. Even the Eastern Emperor has no ability to refine them completely, but he is reluctant to continue. Therefore, many of these materials have been wasted by him. The nine Phoenix luanjia is the representative work of the Eastern Emperor''s waste of materials. Therefore, although the protection and attack power of Jiufeng luanjia are not as powerful as congenital holy ware, it has a super core called abnormal level, that is, a huge chaotic stone. This chaotic stone is so big that it could have been refined into a congenital holy instrument. However, the Eastern Emperor did not have this ability, so he was wronged and installed on the Jiufeng Luan, so that most of its powers could not be brought into full play. This time, with the candle dragon lamp, a large consumer, it can be regarded as a place for its use. With the help of this giant chaotic stone, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity control the candle lit dragon lamp. They hardly consume their mana. They are all provided by the chaotic stone. The peacock Daming king is wrong. Unexpectedly, there is such a abnormal level of chaotic stone hidden in the nine Phoenix luanjia. He is still the nine Phoenix luanjia measured by the standard of normal congenital treasure, which is naturally much worse£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 671

    So, under this beautiful mistake, the peacock Daming King foolishly attacked the candle dragon lamp and Jiufeng Luan driving for two days and two nights. He was stunned that he didn''t break other people''s protection!


    This result made the peacock Daming King surprised and angry! The surprised nature is the strong strength of the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity, while the angry is that he completely lost the opportunity to avenge his nephew!


    In any case, the peacock Daming king is a man with a head and a face, and he is extremely arrogant by nature, so he can''t do anything that goes back on his word!


    Therefore, after two days of siege, the peacock Daming king, who found that the time had come, turned around and left without any nonsense. He was no longer entangled!


    Seeing the peacock king Daming gone, song Zhong and the four God attendants were relieved. Despite the help of chaos stone, they also need to use mana adjustment to give full play to the power of candle dragon lamp.


    Just adjusting the mana required is enough for them. After all, the power of the candle dragon lantern is too strong, and the opponent peacock Daming king is not vegetarian.


    If it wasn''t for the peacock Daming king in two days, if it wasn''t for the peacock Daming King''s power to catch up with them and burn their blood essence, which reduced their combat effectiveness by three layers, if it wasn''t for the peacock Daming King''s hand with only congenital treasures and no congenital sacred objects, song Zhong would die today!


    Fortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world. After a series of coincidences, song Zhong finally saved his life for the time being.


    However, the price paid to protect life is also many. The four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity are half dead, and they can''t recover to their peak in a few months. What depressed song Zhong most was that he had to expose the two treasures of Jiufeng luanjia and candle dragon lamp.


    It''s OK to drive Jiufeng Luan. Although it''s a powerful congenital treasure, it won''t lead those powerful people crazy. However, the candle dragon lantern is different. Few imperial level masters can master the congenital holy ware.


    Moreover, this candle dragon lantern is not an ordinary congenital holy weapon. It controls the origin of congenital water and fire. Its power is so strong that it can definitely rank among the top three or even the best among the congenital artifacts.


    Once this thing is in hand, imperial level masters can sweep away their opponents at the same level and be invincible!


    Therefore, this thing can definitely make imperial level masters jealous. Maybe they will tear their faces and rob them regardless of the consequences. Song Zhong felt deeply about the so-called innocence of every man and cherished his sin, so he was very worried.


    However, he was worried. Now that the matter was over, he had no good way but to look at it step by step.


    So song Zhong packed up his feelings and set off again. This time, he won''t hide any more. He directly used Jiufeng luanjia. Because he was afraid that the Peacock King Ming would spread the news that he had a super baby. Once he alerted the imperial level masters nearby, it would be another big trouble.


    So song Zhong simply went all out to get back to the fairyland before the peacock Daming King spread the news. As long as he returns to his own territory and is backed by the people of Tianting and chaotic giant spirit family, he will not be afraid of anyone.


    After Song Zhong beat away the peacock king Daming, he began to run away crazily. It took only more than a month to cross hundreds of worlds and see that he was about to return to the eastern glazed sky.


    It has to be said that the speed of Jiufeng Luan driving is abnormal. It took more than a year to come, and it took only a month to get it back. It''s really convenient.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the territory of the Oriental fairyland, song Zhong was naturally very happy. He didn''t see his family for a long time. He wanted to shake in his heart, so he couldn''t help speeding up.


    However, on this day, when song Zhong was flying over a barren desert, he suddenly encountered an interception.


    The first thing that appeared was an endless black cloud that covered the sky and blocked the sun. It flew from behind song Zhong. It was faster than Jiufeng luanji. In the twinkling of an eye, it caught up with song Zhong. Then the black cloud converged, and a tall figure stood in front of song Zhong. He is the mentor of the golden winged ROC bird, the ancestor of the black devil!


    Just as the black devil ancestor stopped song Zhong, with a flash of white light, a kind-hearted old man in white also appeared beside the black devil ancestor. Although he looks old, his eyes are very vivid. The occasional pure light is straight through the people''s hearts and makes people startled.


    Although the new old man in white song Zhong didn''t know him or his specific strength, seeing that he could sit on the same level with the black devil old Zu, he knew that 80% of him was also an emperor level master.


    Seeing these two perverts appear in front of him at the same time, song Zhong was surprised. Of course, he didn''t dare to drive the nine Phoenix luanjia directly, so he quickly stopped luanjia, then saluted with a fist on it and said, "younger song Zhong, I''ve seen two predecessors!"


    "Hehe, the child is very polite!" The old man in white replied with a smile.


    "Just a little treacherous!" The old black devil snorted coldly.


    Song Zhong directly ignored the evaluation of the black devil ancestor, turned to the old man in white and said, "but I don''t know what to call this elder?"


    "Me, it''s really not worth mentioning!" The old man in white smiled kindly and said, "they all call me the saint of mercy! Hehe, hehe! "


    With the smile of the sage of ciguang, a layer of white sweat appeared on Song Zhong''s forehead! There''s no reason for it. It''s really that the name of this is too terrible! Although he claims to be a saint of mercy, in fact, people call him magneto-optical old devil! It is said that this man was a magnetic light that existed in the chaotic period. When Pangu opened the world, he was contaminated with the evil spirit of Pangu''s sky opening axe, so he sprouted his wisdom and began to practice. After millions of years of hard cultivation, he also became a strong man at the top of the imperial level. However, the magneto-optical old devil became extremely vicious and murderous because he was infected with evil Qi. Under the magnetic light he is good at, I don''t know how many creatures he killed. The black devil is also a monster, cruel and cruel, but after all, he only killed the people who offended him, which is somewhat justified. But the old magneto-optical devil is different. He can kill people if he wants. Sometimes, there is no reason at all. He may kill people from one city and one country. He is a perverted murderer! For such a pervert, not only normal people are afraid, but also the dark devil ancestors who often partner with him, and even the demons under him are secretly afraid. As for song Zhong, not to mention, can he be afraid of holding a treasure? The old magneto-optical devil is not like the peacock Daming king. After all, the peacock Daming king is the Ming king of Buddhism and needs face. Therefore, after fulfilling his promise, he naturally retreated. The magneto-optical old devil is different. He is a typical shameless villain. His promise is in his mouth. He really doesn''t even fart. Therefore, even if song Zhong handed over all his treasures, he might kill song Zhong on a whim. Moreover, song Zhong is backed by the chaotic trolls, and the magneto-optical old devil has some concerns, so 90% of him will kill song Zhong after he gets the treasure, in order to try not to let the chaotic trolls find an excuse to attack him. So in this case, even if song Zhong thought with his feet, he knew that he was in danger today! However, song Zhong, after all, is a person who has experienced countless storms, so even if he is psychologically frightened, his face is silent. After the shock, he immediately put on a smiling face and smiled at them, "it''s an elder. It''s really disrespectful! But I don''t know if you two stopped me. What advice do you have? "¡° Hehe, I don''t deserve your advice. We just got a shocking news from our old friends. We can''t believe it, so we want to come to you for confirmation! " The magneto-optical old devil smiled and said. As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately guessed that the peacock Daming king must have sold himself. He was very angry. However, he has no way to take the peacock Daming King now, so he can only keep the anger down temporarily. Then song Zhong pretended to be relaxed and asked, "but I don''t know what the news is. It''s worth you two to come in person?"¡° Hei hei, the news that is worth our personal trip naturally has to do with the congenital holy ware! " The old magneto-optical devil smiled. The black devil ancestor hated to sell off and said impatiently: "Song Zhong, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s ask you if you have the candle dragon lamp?" Up to now, song Zhong naturally knows that lying is useless. People have received news from the peacock Daming king. They will deal with them whether they admit it or not. Since it is a knife to stretch and shrink his head, why should song Zhong wronged himself? So song Zhong simply nodded and admitted, "yes, the candle dragon lamp is indeed in my hand!"¡° Ah ~ "hearing the speech, the sage of mercy and the black devil suddenly brightened their eyes, a color of greed, and jumped on their faces. Then the old magneto-optical devil immediately said with a smile, "Oh, what a surprise? A piece of congenital holy ware was obtained by a younger generation, which has never been done before! " The old black devil shouted directly, "boy, you shouldn''t be lying to us?" Song Zhong was too lazy to be wordy with them and said directly, "it''s no good lying to you. In fact, since you have come, you must have believed the words of the peacock Daming king. Why pretend now? You''d better explain your intention honestly! "¡° Ha ha, happy, happy! " The merciful Saint looked up at the sky and laughed, "I just like children like you. How about it? Why don''t you take me as your teacher? I, the merciful light saint, have never accepted disciples. If I like you today, you can inherit my mantle in the future! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 672

    When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately sneered with disdain and said, "what a shameless thing. It''s obvious that he is just greedy for my baby."


    Since he saw the trick of the sage of mercy, song Zhong would not be fooled. He said directly and lightly, "sorry, it''s important to worship the teacher. I need to go back and ask the elders of the family to make a decision!"


    The so-called asking for instructions from the elder is naturally song Zhong''s excuse. His purpose is just to lift out the chaotic giant spirit family.


    If at ordinary times, the gold signboard of the chaotic Troll family can really scare the old magneto-optical demons and the old black demons, but not today. In the face of the temptation of the congenital sacred candle dragon lamp, whose face is hard to use?


    The old magneto-optical devil smiled gently again and said persuasively, "ah, you''re wrong. It''s your own business to worship the teacher. Even your parents can''t control it, let alone those outsiders who can''t hit the eight poles?"


    "Yes, yes!" The black devil also fanned the flames and said, "the sage of mercy light is an imperial master. He can''t see how many people ask to worship the master. If the great fortune is in front of you today, why are you so stupid?"


    Song Zhong was too lazy to tangle with them, so he directly shook his head and said, "no, it matters a lot. I must ask the elders of the family before I can make a decision!"


    Seeing that song Zhong refused, the magneto-optical old devil suddenly changed his face and threatened: "boy, I am sincere to you. Why do you push and block? Do you despise me?"


    Speaking of this, the shape of the magneto-optical old devil''s charity disappeared in an instant, and a fierce spirit rose into the air, fully showing the evil essence of the old devil.


    Song Zhong is not stupid. At first glance, he knows that the magneto-optical old devil is deliberately looking for trouble in order to rob his baby.


    Song Zhong knew that since things were watched by them, it was certainly not so easy to send them away. Anyway, this war is inevitable, no matter how compromise is the same.


    So song Zhong simply tore his face and scolded, "you two old bastards, if you want to rob me, why do you put on such a face? I''m not afraid to lose your face! "


    Hearing song Zhong abusing himself so much, old magneto-optical devil and old black devil zudun were angry and half dead.


    The black devil''s father directly cursed, "well, you don''t know the life and death, dare you insult us?"


    The magneto-optical old devil was very angry and smiled: "it''s really the opposite. A younger generation dared to scold us. How did the chaotic Troll teach us? I can''t say. We have to take you down and teach your elders a good lesson! "


    "Hum, do you two old demons have the face to teach me?" Song Zhong sneered with disdain.


    "Damn you! Die! " The magneto-optical old devil was furious.


    Although he is kind in appearance, he has the strongest temper and the most cruel heart. Song Zhong was contradicted and even abused by the younger generation one after another, which directly made him angry.


    The old magneto-optical devil, who became angry from shame, yelled and raised his hand to shoot out his best Liangyi magneto-optical!


    I saw a snow-white light, like a sharp sword, fiercely stabbing song Zhong. The white awn was so fast that it shot into the protective light of Jiufeng luanjia in the blink of an eye.


    Jiufeng luanjia''s strong protective power didn''t hold up under its attack. In just a moment, the protective light was penetrated. Then the magnetic light pierced even my heart.


    If this is stabbed, ten song Zhong will die. The original life of magneto-optical old devil, magneto-optical, is the treasure he has been practicing for millions of years. Even the body of emperor level masters can be killed, let alone mixed yuan Jinxian. Song Zhong''s defense is no use!


    Fortunately, the speed of the white light was slightly affected when it crossed the Jiufeng luanjie protection, which gave song Zhong a chance to respond.


    At the critical moment, the candle dragon lamp appeared in an instant. The source of water and fire sent out together to form a light curtain in front of song Zhong, which blocked the terrible magneto-optical light.


    After blocking the killing move, song Zhong immediately wiped a cold sweat and couldn''t help scolding: "old bastard, dare to attack me?"


    Scold and scold, but song Zhong has not lost his mind. He knows that his attack is useless. At this time, he still focuses on saving his life.


    So song Zhong hurriedly called out the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity to let them control candles and dragon lanterns to protect themselves.


    Seeing the reactive power of the raid, the magneto-optical old devil was stunned at first, and then saw the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity appear. They were slightly surprised to operate the candle and dragon lamp themselves.


    However, they soon sneered. The old magneto-optical devil said with disdain: "just you little bastards, do you want to fight our brothers? It''s hopelessly stupid! "


    "Don''t think it''s great to have a congenital relic!" The black devil also sneered: "only emperor level masters can exert their power, and you don''t deserve it!"


    Listening to their ridicule, song Zhong was also worried. You know, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity are not in good condition now. They consumed too much energy in the last war with the peacock Daming king, and they haven''t replied yet!


    Moreover, the peacock Daming king was the only one last time, and there was a time limit of two days. Now, not only the number of people is large, but also there is no time limit. If it really starts, song Zhong is not sure at all. Seeing that song Zhong didn''t speak, the magneto-optical old devil thought he was afraid, so he said faintly: "in fact, we don''t want to be too stiff with the chaotic Troll family. If you are willing to hand over the candle dragon lamp and nine Phoenix luanja, we can open up and don''t care about your offense!"¡° Boy, it''s rare for our brother to be gracious. Don''t toast without penalty! " The black devil also said coldly. In fact, where they want to open up, it is clear that they are unwilling to fight. After all, the power of candle dragon lamp and nine Phoenix luanjie is extraordinary. In addition, there are four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity. Even the peacock Daming king has failed. Therefore, even if they are sure to win song Zhong, they will have to spend some time. If they could scare song Zhong into surrender, they would have to save a lot of energy. Unfortunately, song Zhong had already seen through the evil essence of the two people and knew that even if he handed over the treasure, he might not be able to save his life, so he ignored them at all and directly sneered: "don''t pretend to be a saint here! Do you really think I''m stupid? If things fall into your hands, I''m afraid the first thing you have to do is not to let me go, but to kill me? " Old magneto-optical devil and old black devil were stunned when they heard song Zhong''s words. Looking at their faces, it was obvious that song Zhong was right. However, they were both very thick skinned people. They coughed twice to hide their embarrassment, and then wanted to continue to deceive song Zhong. But before they could speak, another voice came in¡° Ha ha, what a joyful Buddha. His eyes are extraordinary. He suddenly saw through the tricks of these two old demons! "¡° It''s really good. It''s worthy of being a rising star of our Buddhism! " With two magnificent and loud voices, two golden lights also flew from a distance. In the blink of an eye, they came to the public. They were two monks. On the left is a young monk. His skin is like jade, crystal clear and solemn. At first glance, he is an eminent monk with Tao. The one on the right is just the opposite. He is an old monk in his twilight years. His cassocks are very worn, and his old face is covered with wrinkles. He looks like a man who has experienced many vicissitudes. Seeing the two monks appear, magneto-optical old devil and black devil old zudun were surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming: "pharmacist Buddha, light the lamp, how can you two be here?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately understood the identity of these two people. They are two of the three giants of Buddhism in the eastern glazed sky, the pharmacist Buddha and the lantern burning ancient Buddha. Hearing that it was the two of them, song Zhong was surprised and happy. He said in his heart, "ha ha, indeed, there is no unique way in heaven! Finally someone came to save me! " Thinking of this, song Zhong hurried to hug his fist and salute. I''m a Buddhist disciple now. Of course, I can''t be rude when I see my elders. Besides, people still come to save themselves. So song Zhong solemnly gave a Buddhist understanding, and then greeted him according to the rules: "disciple hunwu, I''ve seen two predecessors!" Song Zhongfa''s name is mixed. You can''t call your name in front of your own people. The medicine master Buddha and the lantern burning Buddha were also polite to song Zhong, nodded slightly to him and motioned him to get up. Then the pharmacist Buddha said impolitely to the old magneto-optical devil, "you old devil, you kill countless people, but you dare to call yourself the saint of mercy? It''s ridiculous! "¡° The most ridiculous thing is that you came here to bully my Buddhist disciples! " The light burning Buddha said faintly, "do you really think there is no one in my Buddhism?"¡° Hum! " The magneto-optical old devil snorted coldly and said, "two old bald donkeys, I''m afraid you didn''t have any good intentions to appear here at this time?"¡° Hey, hey, you''re right! " The black devil also sneered: "I bet you two also heard that song Zhong had a congenital artifact in his hand, so you came here in a hurry. Your purpose is to win treasure and kill people like our brothers. Right? " Hearing this, song Zhong was so frightened that his face changed that he quickly became alert. The medicine master Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha frowned. The herbalist Buddha said faintly, "we heard the rumors about the candle dragon lantern. We just came here for fear that he would be bullied!"¡° Since this treasure is in the hands of my Buddhist disciples and belongs to my Buddhism, how can we rob it? " The light of the lamp said faintly, "you two really spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 673

    "Ha ha, is the fox''s tail exposed?" The magneto-optical old devil immediately laughed and said, "Song Zhong''s things should be song Zhong''s. When did they become your Buddhism again?"


    "Yes, Buddhism is Buddhism and song Zhong is song Zhong. Do you want to turn things into yours for this ridiculous reason?" The old black devil laughed and scolded, "sure enough, you bald donkeys are better than shameless!"


    Song Zhong also heard something wrong about this. He couldn''t help thinking, "what do you mean by me is Buddhism? In this way, isn''t my thing going to be given to you? "


    Fortunately, song Zhong knew that this time was not the time for civil strife, so he didn''t attack and pretended not to know.


    But song Zhong''s tolerance became weak in the eyes of others. The herbalist Buddha ignored the provocation of the black devil and the magneto-optical old devil, but smiled at Song Zhong: "my good nephew, bring the candle dragon lamp quickly. These two old demons are powerful people. We can only draw. Only relying on the power of the candle dragon lamp can help you beat them back!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stupid. Now he can see that the two old bald donkeys are not kind-hearted. It is clear that they are greedy for the congenital sacred candle and dragon lamp. If the candle dragon lamp is in their hands, it must be meat steamed stuffed bun beating the dog. Is it gone or not?


    However, their signboard of helping song Zhong, coupled with the identity of their own elders, made song Zhong unable to say no. The elders of others help you resist strong enemies and borrow something from you. Can you say no?


    In this way, song Zhong was directly forced into a desperate situation. If you give it, it must be gone; If you don''t give it, you will deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors, and you will be despised by everyone. At the same time, it also gave the pharmacist Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha the opportunity to kill song Zhong.


    Song Zhong, who was caught in a dilemma, could not help but curse in his heart: "these two old bald donkeys are so insidious! I''m in trouble! "


    Seeing song Zhong''s embarrassed face, he delayed taking out the candle dragon lamp. Both the pharmacist Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha were angry. The pharmacist Buddha sneered and said, "why, don''t you still believe me? I''m afraid I''m greedy for your things?"


    "This ~" facing the other party''s questioning from the perspective of righteousness, song Zhong suddenly had nothing to say.


    Fortunately, at this time, the black devil and the magneto-optical old devil spoke. They didn''t want to see the candle dragon lamp fall on the hands of the pharmacist Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha. Song Zhong could almost defeat this kind of congenital holy weapon, but if they were controlled by Emperor level masters, they would not be opponents.


    So the magneto-optical old devil quickly stopped and said, "pharmacist Buddha, your eating looks are too ugly? If this thing falls into your hand, how can it be returned to others? "


    "The emperor level master, who stole the younger generation''s things, even me, blushed for you?" The black devil father then told song Zhong, "listen, boy, the pharmacist Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha are not good things. Once the candle dragon lamp falls into their hands, you will never want to take it back!"


    "Hum, what are you talking about?" The light burning Buddha said coldly, "the candle dragon lamp is not available in his current state at all. As elders, we should keep it for him so as not to fall into the hands of evil people like you! "


    "Cut, that sounds good, but who knows if you will return it after you borrow it?" The way that the black devil ancestor disdained.


    "Yes!" The magneto-optical old devil also said: "Song Zhong is just a fledgling boy who doesn''t understand anything. He still has many years to go before he is promoted to the imperial level. As long as you can assign him a mortal task at this time and let him finish it completely, the congenital sacred candle and dragon lamp will always be yours! "


    The words of the magneto-optical old devil just came to the heart of the pharmacist Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha. But after all, they are old and crafty. Even if they are exposed, they don''t have any expression on their faces. They just proclaim the Buddha''s name together and put on a posture of disdaining to argue with them.


    The pharmacist Buddha was too lazy to look at the two demons. He just threatened song Zhong and said, "nephew, don''t you think so?"


    "I dare not!" Song Zhong hurriedly said respectfully.


    "Hehe, I knew you were smart and wouldn''t be controlled by evil spirits!" The pharmacist Buddha immediately praised and said with a smile, "well, give me the candle dragon lamp quickly, and we can subdue demons and subdue demons!"


    "This ~" Song Zhong didn''t want to tear his face, but he didn''t want to really give the candle dragon lamp to two hypocritical bald donkeys. But now he can''t give it or not, which really makes him extremely embarrassed.


    At this time, another magnificent voice suddenly came, "ha ha, you bastards are either robbing or cheating. There is no good man! Do you really think that we chaotic trolls are easy to bully? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a hale and hearty old man in black appeared in front of everyone.


    As soon as song Zhong saw the old man, he was overjoyed. He was almost excited and even shed tears. He quickly shouted, "Grandpa four, come and save me! They''re all going to rob me! "


    It turned out that the person who came was the four elders of the chaotic Troll family.


    "Ha ha!" The four elders smiled up and said, "boy, I''ve been with you for a long time. I''ve seen all the faces of these four guys. Don''t be afraid, they''re all shit with me! "


    "Ah ~" Song Zhong was surprised at the speech and hurriedly asked, "have you always been by my side?"¡° Yes! " The fourth elder nodded and said, "the Third Elder didn''t trust you and asked me to meet you, so I saw you on the road seven or eight days ago. I just didn''t meet you and have been secretly following you for protection. Originally, I thought you could easily go home with Jiufeng luanjie, but unexpectedly, you were blocked by these garbage. Speaking of it, you really have a little back! "¡° Yes, yes, what a back! " Song Zhong smiled bitterly. But in his heart, he was very moved by the care of the four elders. He can see from each other''s natural look that people are not greedy for their own things, but pure love for their younger generation. Such people are real relatives. Unlike the medicine master Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha, I haven''t even met before. I just have a source of being a Buddhist disciple. In fact, I don''t have too deep feelings at all. That''s why they attacked song Zhong. Seeing song Zhong''s help, the old magneto-optical devil, the old black devil, the pharmacist Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha were all alert. The elder of the chaos Troll family is amazing. As the direct blood of Pangu, the family of others is advantaged and has super combat power. They compete for hegemony at the same level. Unless they lead too much in equipment, it is useless even if they are one notch higher than the other. The so-called invincible at the same level is not just talking about it. Therefore, although the four elders had just entered the imperial level and were still in the primary level, he still dared to speak unkindly to the abnormal people at the top of the four imperial levels. In the face of the ridicule of the four elders, their faces changed several times in a row. While they were depressed, they couldn''t help but get angry secretly. In particular, the black devil and the magneto-optical devil, who were sure of things, met troublemakers continuously. The medicine master Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha also hated the four elders. If he hadn''t interrupted, song Zhong might have sent the candle dragon lamp! However, they are all crafty and crafty people. Naturally, they will not act rashly. After some silence and thinking, the herbalist Buddha first broke the silence and said softly to the four elders: "four elders, song Zhong has converted to my Buddha and is my Buddhist disciple. His affairs are naturally worried by us. You seem to be in charge of it!"¡° What? " When the fourth elder heard the speech, he was very angry and said with a smile, "is it difficult? My child, I can''t manage as an elder?"¡° Of course, just like Buddhism, we must give up the love of the world of mortals, so that we can become a Buddha! " The light Buddha immediately responded. When the four elders heard this, they suddenly flew into a rage. They just wanted to talk, but the old magneto-optical devil suddenly interrupted: "yes, yes, I also think you are meddling!"¡° That is, song Zhong has become a monk, which is tantamount to breaking away from you. What are you worried about? " The black devil followed. While the two old demons were talking, they leaned quietly towards the medicine master Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha, forming a posture of four enemies and one. Song Zhong and the four elders are shrewd people. When they see this situation, they know what the two old demons are thinking. They clearly want to unite with the pharmacist Buddha and the lantern burning Buddha to drive away the strongest person, the four elders, and then jointly divide song Zhong''s treasure. Seeing this, the pharmacist Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha immediately leaned against the black devil''s ancestor and the magneto-optical old devil, and made clear their attitude. Obviously, they have the same plan. Because they know that the fourth elder always sincerely protects song Zhong. As long as he is there, they won''t want to rob song Zhong''s things. But the black devil and the magneto-optical old devil are different. They are uneasy and kind-hearted, but they can cooperate with each other. If someone else were to face the joint threat of four imperial level masters, he might soften down immediately. But the four elders are different. He is the elder of the chaotic giant spirit family. The chaotic giant spirit family has been in the fairy world for millions of years. He has always only bullied others. When was he bullied on his head? Although facing so many experts at the same level at once, the four elders were not afraid at all. They directly sneered and said, "Hey, don''t think I''m afraid if you four unite. I''ll make it clear today. As long as I''m here, none of you want to touch my people!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 674

    "Hey, I''m afraid you can''t protect him alone!" The old black devil sneered. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and rubbed it constantly. There was black lightning between his palms, which looked very strange and clearly a means of threat.


    The magneto-optical old devil didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his chin with a sneer and looked at the four elders with disdain. At the same time, his clothes were windless, and he was obviously ready to fight.


    As for the medicine master Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha, Qi Qi announced a Buddha''s name, and then the Buddha''s light came up behind him. Among them, several Buddhist treasures floated in the light. Obviously, it is also playing music to fight together.


    Seeing this, the four elders were not afraid at all. They directly laughed and said, "well, I haven''t done it for hundreds of thousands of years. My hands are itching. I''ll relieve your boredom now!"


    With that, the four elders took a step forward gently. At the same time, his body immediately enlarged. In the twinkling of an eye, he was as tall as a giant!


    Then, the four elders lowered their heads and sneered at the four people below: "little rabbits, who will come first?"


    Although the four people joined hands, no one dared to take it lightly against the emperor level masters of the chaotic giant spirit family.


    The medicine master Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha acted first. They separated slowly, showing their solemn Dharma images thousands of feet high. Pieces of Buddhist treasures floated around them. Although their momentum was still not as good as that of the four elders, it was not much different.


    As for the black devil and magneto-optical old devil, they fully revealed the shameless nature of the devil. One of them turned into a boundless black cloud, quietly floating on the nine days, and the other simply turned into a white light and disappeared. It was clear that they wanted to find a chance to sneak attack.


    In the face of these four sinister guys, the four elders dare not be careless and concentrate on the alert. At the same time, he did not forget to quietly remind song Zhong with divine knowledge: "boy, I''m here to contain the four of them. Take the opportunity to slip away!"


    After hearing this, song Zhong was not much moved. He said to himself, "elders are elders. After all, the same race is different. The four elders would rather face four imperial level masters alone, but also create a good opportunity for the younger generation to escape. This spirit of caring for the younger generation is comparable to those bald donkeys¡®


    However, although song Zhong was grateful, he still stubbornly refused the proposal of the fourth elder. He quietly replied, "Grandpa four, you underestimate me too. How can you leave you and escape?"


    Although the fourth elder was very moved by song Zhong''s righteousness, he still smiled and scolded, "bastard, I know you are a man, but you will only get in the way here!"


    "Don''t worry. After all, I have Jiufeng luanjia and candle dragon lamp. I''m not afraid!" Song Zhong hurriedly preached.


    At the same time, song Zhong also secretly made up his mind. If the battle was unfavorable, he would fight to expose the last card chaotic clock and help the four elders beat the four bastards down.


    When song Zhong and the four elders discussed secretly, the pharmacist Buddha and the lantern burning Buddha were already impatient.


    The herbalist Buddha first made a head check, and then said faintly: "four elders, I''ll advise you again for the last time, don''t mind our Buddhist family affairs, can you agree?"


    "Bullshit, this is the family business of our chaotic Troll family, not the family business of you bald donkeys!" The four elders scolded without hesitation: "if you want to quit, it can only be you!"


    "Hey, in that case, I have to offend!" The herbalist Buddha gave a false sigh, and then said, "four elders, please take the move!"


    While talking, the herbalist Buddha with one hand turned a Vajra pestle behind him into a giant with thousands of feet, and then he smashed the heads of the four elders with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth!


    When the Vajra pestle was still flying in the air, the herbalist Buddha''s fingers kept pointing out, and more than a dozen Buddhist treasures such as Dharma sword and wooden fish behind him also shot out one after another.


    These treasures have been carefully refined by him for millions of years. All of them have been added with congenital materials, plus countless Arhats and Buddha''s mental blessing. Each of them is powerful and no less than ordinary congenital treasures.


    With so many super treasures, any one can kill Hunyuan Jinxian. It''s even more powerful to go out together.


    However, this is only a tentative attack. Everyone knows that in the face of emperor level masters of the chaotic giant spirit family, this kind of attack is not even scratching, but to test the other party''s reality.


    Sure enough, the four elders didn''t pay attention to these treasures at all. He ignored them. He directly stretched out thousands of feet of arms and pulled them away. Those terrible magic weapons hit his thick arm without even a white seal. It can be seen how strong this guy is.


    After fending off this attack, the four elders took the initiative to attack, swung a huge fist like a hill, and hit the head of the herbalist Buddha.


    Although the four elders are huge, their movements are extremely agile. Their fist speed is as fast as lightning. Before the fist arrived, the strong wind blew the mountains around the herbalist Buddha into chaos, like a typhoon.


    In the face of such a powerful blow, the pharmacist Buddha''s face turned white. He was only in the middle of the imperial level. His realm was not much higher than that of the four elders. In addition, he was good at medicine and didn''t like fighting. His combat effectiveness was far from enough, so he couldn''t stop the four elders'' killing move.


    If he is hit by this punch, even if he is immortal, he will peel off his skin. However, at this critical moment, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp beside the pharmacist Buddha suddenly shot. The lantern burning ancient Buddha is the oldest ancient Buddha in the Oriental fairyland. It has powerful magic power and has long been promoted to the peak of emperor level. Seeing that the pharmacist Buddha was in danger, he dared not neglect it at all, and quickly popped up a treasure lamp flashing golden brilliance. The whole body of this lamp is made of colored glass. It is golden. A golden flame is lit at the wick, which looks gorgeous. Although the lamp looks beautiful and delicate, in fact, its power is very terrible. The light automatically forms a golden protective layer. Leng Shengsheng blocked the terrible iron fist of the four elders and saved the herbalist Buddha. Seeing this scene, song Zhong was surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming, "darling, what kind of light is this? How can you be so sick? The fourth elder''s fist, I''m afraid even the sky can make a hole, but he was stunned that he didn''t break the light of the lamp. Is this too outrageous? " The wind chime next to song Zhong immediately explained, "Lord, why don''t you even know the famous eight treasures glass lamp. It is the second pervert among the four magic lamps in the fairyland, second only to the candle dragon lamp. Of course it is powerful! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately asked curiously, "the four magic lights in the fairy world? Which four are they? "¡° The first, of course, is your candle dragon lamp, which is the best in the congenital holy ware. The second is the eight treasures glass lamp of the ancient Buddha, which is also a congenital holy ware, but its power is much smaller. The third is the Ziyan pocket rate lamp, and the fourth is the Liangyi lamp. They are all congenital treasures, and their power is not small. They are not much different from Jiufeng luanjia. "¡° I see! " Song Zhong found out. Just as song Zhong was talking to the wind chime, the four elders also slowly withdrew their fists and said with a little envy: "what a eight treasure glass lamp. Light the lamp. Since your own lamp is also a congenital sacred instrument, why do you want the candle dragon lamp of my child?"¡° Alas, although they are all congenital sacred objects, they are much worse after all. Although the eternal Buddha fire of the eight treasures glass lamp is powerful, it can''t compare with the innate fire of the candle dragon lamp after all! " The light Buddha sighed¡° Moreover, it is nothing more than greed! " The four elders sneered with disdain and said, "even if you have the eight treasures glass lamp to protect your body, I''ll beat you up today!" After that, the four elders'' fists hit the light of the eight treasure glass lamp like the wind and rainstorm. Every time the terrible fist hit, it would cause a violent spatial fluctuation, and the surrounding mountains were shattered by the terrible shock wave. Such a terrible fist force continuously bombards us, even if it is protected by the eight treasures glass lamp, it can''t stand it. The golden light, which was as steady as Mount Tai, began to shake under the impact of the four elders'' terrible fists, with a shaky posture. The Medicine Guru Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha were surprised. The lamp burning Buddha hurriedly urged the Buddha power to stabilize the defense of the eight treasure glazed lamp, while the pharmacist Buddha used his milk power to attack the four elders as much as possible. For a time, Golden Buddha lights were everywhere around the battlefield, and more than a dozen Buddhist treasures, urged by the pharmacist Buddha, frantically hit the huge bodies of the four elders. But it can''t cause any damage to the four elders. The four elders completely ignored the attack of the herbalist Buddha, just smashed the eight treasures glass lamp with a fist, and vowed not to stop until they reached their goal. The terrorist defense of the chaotic Troll clan is incisively and vividly displayed at this time. Song Zhong''s eyes are straight! That was an attack from an imperial master. It didn''t work at all. Is that too abnormal? The four elders can ignore the attack of the herbalist Buddha, but the eight treasures glass lamp can''t stop the four elders'' endless iron fist. Under his continuous blow, the golden light kept trembling and was about to break. The forehead of the lamp burning Buddha began to sweat. At this critical juncture, the lamp burning Buddha no longer cared about his face and hurriedly shouted: "black devil, magneto-optical devil, what are you waiting for? If we don''t do it again, we''ll leave! Then you two can deal with this madman by yourself! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 675

    As soon as the light Buddha said this, the old black devil and the old magneto-optical devil who wanted to watch the excitement finally couldn''t sit still. They don''t want to face the madman four elders alone. Seeing the burning lamp Buddha, they couldn''t hold on. They didn''t dare to delay any more and hurried to rescue.


    The first one is the black devil ancestor. Although the old man didn''t dare to face the four elders, he dared to knock the stick from behind. The dark cloud of his incarnation suddenly came from the sky, carrying countless dark lightning, fiercely across the four elders'' broad back.


    Although the four elders'' defense was not broken, the evil door toxin and abnormal striking power of the black lightning left countless green and black scars on the four elders'' back.


    After such a large amount of vicious lightning, the four elders felt that their backs were sour, numb and painful, and they went deep into their bodies at a speed, which was painful to death.


    This made him very angry. Even if he suspended his attack on the lamp burning Buddha, he swung his arms thousands of feet and smashed them behind him.


    However, it was a pity that the cunning black devil ancestor had long expected the counterattack of the four elders, so after the attack, he dodged far away and just avoided the arms swept by the four elders.


    When the four elders attacked the black devil''s ancestor, the magneto-optical old devil hidden in the dark also found an opportunity, turned into a silver lightning, and suddenly killed from the side, just like a sharp sword, stabbed straight into the armpit of the four elders. Generally speaking, there is a place with weak defense. In addition, the original life of the old magneto-optical devil has terrible penetration. If it is hit, I''m afraid the four elders will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    However, the magneto-optical old devil still underestimated the four elders. As a veteran who has lived for millions of years, a guy who likes to wander around and make trouble most doesn''t know how many fights he has fought in his life. I''m afraid the three elders in front of him don''t fight as much as one of them.


    Therefore, although the cultivation of the four elders is slightly poor, they are the first person in the chaotic giant spirit family in terms of combat experience!


    In fact, he had been paying attention to the hidden magneto-optical old devil for a long time. He just pretended not to know. Although he was seemingly ignorant, he had already prepared Yin people secretly.


    Therefore, as soon as the old magneto-optical devil set out, the four elders immediately reacted and moved. A black axe with a height of ten thousand feet appeared out of thin air. With the terrible momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, it fiercely cleaved the silver light of the old magneto-optical devil''s incarnation.


    This axe is the weapon that four long Lao Lai became famous for. The dragon vein divine axe. There are at least tens of thousands of mountains on it. It is obvious that it has already integrated the power of ten thousand dragon veins. In terms of power alone, I''m afraid there''s no need to be much difference between congenital holy weapons, which can''t be compared with ordinary congenital treasures.


    The magneto-optical old devil didn''t expect the four elders to have this skill. When he found out, it was too late to run. Where is the shape of the shot so easy to withdraw? So although the magneto-optical old devil tried his best to escape, he was finally cut hard.


    Although the axe was not waved by the four elders, it was controlled by God''s mind, and its power was slightly inferior. But after all, the strength of the four elders is there. It''s not easy to be hit by him.


    Anyway, after the magneto-optical old devil escaped, he soon turned into a man. He vomited a mouthful of pus and blood first. His face was as white as paper. You don''t have to ask. He must be seriously injured.


    However, the magneto-optical old devil is not easy to provoke. He swallowed several self-made healing pills first, and then angrily scolded the fourth eldest brother: "well, you four elders of the chaotic Troll family, I didn''t want to take blood revenge with you, but since you are so cruel and cruel, no wonder I!"


    With that, the old magneto-optical devil raised his hand and released a white flying sword. The magneto-optical entanglement on it was condensed by magnetic force.


    This sword is the essence of the old magneto-optical devil. The natural magneto-optical for hundreds of millions of years was refined by him for millions of years to form the congenital treasure liangyiyuan magnetic sword.


    Although this sword is only a congenital treasure, its power is extremely terrible. It is especially good at breaking defense. It is a treasure pressed by the magneto-optical old devil at the bottom of the box. He won''t use it easily until the moment of life and death. This time, the four elders beat him too hard, which greatly damaged his face, so he took it out.


    After taking out the liangyiyuan magnetic sword, the old magneto-optical devil shook his wrist and shot silver lights, stabbing the huge body of the four elders.


    The four elders were extremely afraid of liangyiyuan magnetic sword, but they didn''t dare to let it stab, so they hurriedly resisted it with a broad dragon vein divine axe.


    At the sight of the magneto-optical old devil, the black devil father was cruel and restrained the weapons of the four elders. He also gritted his teeth and took out his own life magic weapon, purple electric black fan. This is a congenital magic weapon refined by him after he accidentally got a congenital purple lightning stone and combined with his own evil Qi.


    This treasure looks like a purple feather fan. There are small purple lightning on it. Under the fan of the black devil''s ancestor, it emits a large amount of purple lightning, like ten thousand wild dragons, biting the four elders fiercely.


    The weapons of the four elders were entangled by the magneto-optical old devil. Helpless, they could only free up one hand and chop out ten thousand fist shadows before they reluctantly blocked them.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Seeing the four elders being attacked by two people, they were in a hurry. The lamp burning Buddha and the medicine master Buddha saw the opportunity. They immediately stopped talking nonsense and joined the siege. The eight treasures glass lamp of the lamp burning Buddha emitted thousands of golden lights, like a sharp sword, constantly stabbing the four elders, and the pharmacist Buddha stepped up the attack. More than a dozen Buddhist tools seemed to want no money and threw their lives on the four elders. As soon as they joined in, they immediately forced the four elders to be busy. In all desperation, he can only use the last trick of the chaotic Troll family, chaotic God thunder. With the four elders'' thoughts moving, gray thunder suddenly exploded around. The power of this divine thunder is extremely abnormal. Both the magneto-optical sword Qi of the magneto-optical old devil and the light of the lamp burning Buddha were blown to pieces, and the black devil old ancestor and the pharmacist Buddha were forced to retreat again and again. For a time, the four elders were very powerful and arrogant! However, the four elders have their own bitterness. Although the chaotic God thunder is powerful, it is a one-time thing. It will disappear after use. He can''t carry too much. Once he''s finished, he''s bound to lose. Although the chaotic trolls are invincible at the same level, it''s just a one-on-one situation. One against four is still not good. At least he doesn''t have this ability. In fact, if it weren''t for the eight treasures of the lamp burning Buddha, he would have been defeated many times! So after temporarily pushing the other side back, the four elders quickly sent a message to song Zhong again: "boy, run, I can''t stop them!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong frowned first, then clenched his teeth and shouted, "Grandpa four, beat them with this!" With that, song Zhong raised his hand and waved the congenital sacred candle dragon lamp to the four elders! Song Zhongxin said that if the four elders embezzled this thing, I would be unlucky. But look at him, he is by no means such a person! When the magneto-optical old devil and others saw this scene, they immediately scratched their ears and cheeks. They never expected that song Zhong would trust the four elders so much that he really gave him this congenital holy artifact! In fact, even the four elders did not expect song Zhong to do so, so that he was stunned. But soon he reacted, caught the candle dragon lamp and said with a smile, "boy, aren''t you afraid I won''t give it back to you? You know, this is a congenital relic. I don''t even have it! "¡° If Grandpa Si really wants to see you off, what about it? " Song Zhong said solemnly. In fact, his words were not empty, but from the bottom of his heart. You know, song Zhong is a man who must repay his kindness. For his sake, the four elders personally went to the dark sea of blood to hold down the blood River ancestor for him, which enabled song Zhong to successfully rescue Shura Xue. Therefore, people have great kindness to song Zhong. Of course, this kindness has not hit the congenital holy instrument. If the four elders forcibly take the kindness map and detain the candle dragon lantern, song Zhong will not say anything, but will stay away from the chaotic giant spirit family in the future. Anyway, song Zhong still has a more powerful chaotic clock in his hand. Even without the candle and dragon lantern, he is bound to become a overlord in the future. If we can use the candle dragon lamp to try to find out whether the chaotic trolls are sincere to themselves, song Zhong doesn''t feel at a loss. However, song Zhong''s worry is obviously superfluous. The chaotic giant spirit family is a sincere and honest race. Once you recognize that you are your own person, you will never pit you, even for a congenital holy instrument. Therefore, after hearing song Zhong''s words, the four elders just laughed, and then said indifferently: "forget it, the old man has a hard life and can''t afford such a precious thing. When I drive away these flies, I''ll return them to you immediately!" With that, the four elders opened their mouths and blew a hard breath at the candle dragon lamp. The next moment, the innate fire on the candle dragon lamp turned into a large white sea of fire. Under the control of the four elders, it was divided into four strands and burned to the magneto-optical old devil, the black devil ancestor, the lamp burning Buddha and the medicine master Buddha. Facing the absolute strongest flame, the ancestor of all fires in the world, the four imperial level masters dared not be careless and used their strongest tricks to resist. The magneto-optical old devil emits ten thousand magneto-optical lights. The black devil''s ancestor fans out endless purple electric dragons. The eight treasures of the lamp burning Buddha protect himself, and the pharmacist Buddha has also transferred back more than a dozen Buddhist treasures. Although such protection is good, they still underestimate the power of the candle dragon lamp. In the hands of the four elders, the outstanding one in this congenital holy instrument burst out with incomparable terrible power. The fire of innate origin burns what it sees, which is almost irresistible£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 676

    Both the magneto-optical of the old magneto-optical devil and the purple electricity of the old black devil were burned. The eight treasures glass lamp of the lamp burning Buddha could not protect him. The light was soon burned through, forcing him to escape from his place.


    The most unlucky is the pharmacist Buddha. Two of his Buddhist treasures were even burned. I can''t help it. Who told this guy to be greedy and make more than a dozen treasures at one go? People put their energy on a treasure, so it has great power. But he scattered his energy, and the Buddha treasure he cultivated is worse.


    This is no problem at ordinary times, but once you encounter a super treasure with abnormal destructive power such as candle dragon lamp, it will be dangerous and will be destroyed.


    The four imperial level masters were driven away in one breath. Seeing this, the four elders laughed happily.


    The four people opposite were very depressed. As soon as they saw this posture, they knew that there was no way to fight this battle. Once something like candle dragon lamp fell into the hands of emperor level experts, it would be overbearing. If there are no treasures of the same level to compete, many people will come in vain.


    Therefore, the four elders only used the innate fire to beat the four imperial level masters in a mess. If water and fire were used, it would probably make them cry!


    In fact, if the candle dragon lamp were not so powerful, the four old magneto demons wouldn''t tear their faces and rob them.


    Seeing that things could not be done, the shrewd lamp burning Buddha first played a retreat drum. He sighed helplessly, and then said to song Zhong: "nephew song Zhongxian, in fact, we are only here to help you, not greedy for your treasures. Who knows your kindness to treat us like this? Alas, that''s all. We don''t care about it! "


    With that, he winked at the pharmacist Buddha. Although the pharmacist Buddha loves his Buddha treasure, he also knows that if he continues to fight at this time, he can only suffer losses. Therefore, he also takes off with the lamp burning Buddha with a blue face.


    Song Zhong listened to the words of the lantern burning Buddha and was almost angry with him. Obviously, they are the people who are greedy for treasures and even don''t hesitate to join hands with demons to suppress the chaotic Troll family, but now they know that they can''t fight, they immediately bite back and say that song Zhongen will revenge. This is too strong to confuse black and white.


    Since the medicine master Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha have gone, the remaining two old demons have no hope of victory. They gave a cold hum of hate, and then the black devil ancestor said in a strange way: "Song Zhong, your life is big this time. I hope you can be so lucky forever!"


    With that, he turned into a dark cloud and went away in an instant.


    "Don''t be alone in the future! Hehe, I will always follow you! " The magneto-optical old devil also threatened darkly. But after all, he dared not stay in front of the four elders. After leaving the scene, he felt that he ran away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the enemies disappeared. Song Zhong was relieved. Then he quickly saluted the four elders and said, "thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, I would be dead!"


    The fourth elder put away the Dharma phase first, then threw it away at any time and returned the candle and dragon lamp to song Zhong. Then he smiled and said, "since you call me Grandpa, why do you still talk so much nonsense? Ah, by the way, your boy''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. How did you get it? "


    "Hey, hey, it''s the credit of the bitter prison!" Song Zhong then said all he had seen and heard in the Western Buddhist world.


    After hearing this, the four elders nodded thoughtfully and said, "the angry King Kong has the power of heaven''s eye and can see through the past and future. He treats you so courteously. I''m afraid he won over with all his heart because he sees your future achievements. It''s a pity that the lamp burning Buddha and the medicine master Buddha didn''t have this magic power. As a result, they were blinded by temporary interests. They did such a stupid thing. They not only didn''t get benefits, but also offended you. It''s a waste of the efforts of angry King Kong! "


    "Cut, I don''t think this angry King Kong is very good!" Song Zhong said disapprovingly, "what kind of joyful Buddha should I be? What is it called? "


    "Ha ha!" The fourth elder then laughed and said, "you don''t understand, boy. People see that you have committed peach blossom. There must be many wives and concubines, so they give you this fruit seat. Although this fruit position is absurd, it is actually a good job. Many Buddhas can''t wait for it! "


    "Whoever wants it, I don''t want it anyway!" Song Zhong shrugged.


    "Ha ha, just you boy!" The fourth elder smiled and scolded, and then said, "by the way, how do you come from this bull, candle dragon lamp and nine Phoenix luanjia?"


    "Hey, hey, my life is good. When I was building a new house in the Eastern Emperor''s realm, I accidentally found a secret room, which is the place where Jiufeng luanjia is stored. And the candle dragon lamp is hanging outside! " Song Zhong explained with a smile.


    "Oh, your life is not so good! There are so many immortals in the fairyland that few can get the congenital treasure. It''s good for you to get not only the congenital treasure, but also the congenital holy ware. What luck is this? " The four elders envied: "I''ve been running in the fairy world for millions of years, and I don''t have your life!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a fluke! Just a fluke! " Song Zhong said foolishly.


    "Hehe, just steal fun!" The fourth elder smiled and said, "however, don''t be happy too early. The so-called everyone is innocent and bears his sins. Now things have been exposed. Your troubles will only be more and more in the future. You have to be prepared!"


    "Not afraid!" Song Zhong said indifferently, "I''ll shut up after I go back. If I don''t walk out again, I don''t believe it. Some people dare to go to my site to find trouble!"¡° Ha, what you think is beautiful, but you don''t think about it. Those old foxes in heaven know that you have such a strong thing in your hand. How can they make you peaceful? " The four elders threw their lips and said, "if I hadn''t guessed wrong, they would have calculated you!"¡° I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''m from the chaotic Troll family. They don''t dare to use force against me! " Song Zhong said with a smile¡° Alas, you silly boy, you are too childish. Don''t you know what those old guys are best at is plotting? " The fourth elder smiled helplessly and said, "after all, you have a position in heaven. As long as they issue a transfer order to transfer you to dangerous places, can you not go? And once we go, if something happens, it''s not easy for us to investigate! "¡° Then I''ll resign when I get back? " Song Zhong hurried¡° No way. The Dongyue emperor and chentangguan general can resign, but don''t you want the position of the Lord of the Eastern Emperor? " The four elders asked with a smile¡° Oh, of course not. The eastern empire is my nest. I can''t lose it! " Song Zhong hurried¡° That''s right! " The four elders said helplessly, "as long as you are still the Lord of the world, you must obey the command!"¡° However, as far as I know, most assignments can be ignored, right? Unless Tianting faces a strong enemy and issues a compulsory conscription order, then we world leaders have to go to the battlefield! " Song Zhong asked hurriedly¡° Indeed! " The fourth elder then frowned and said, "but the problem is that the demon world is unstable recently, and I don''t know what''s crazy on the other side. I mobilized a large army to attack the defense line of the fairy world. Ziwei emperor, who is responsible for fighting against the demon world outside the territory, can''t hold up and keeps asking for support. The jade emperor has mobilized more than 5 million troops from the Jade Emperor, but he has not stabilized the front, and is bound to continue to increase troops. Maybe this is an opportunity to mobilize you world masters! "¡° "The demon world attacks the fairy world?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said in surprise, "haven''t these guys been quiet for millions of years? Why is it so good that suddenly there is a war? "¡° No one knows the specific situation, but this time it''s so noisy that the whole heaven is frightened. " The fourth elder then said, "it''s said that the demons in the demon family world also seem to be ready to move, as if they take advantage of the fire. If so, I''m afraid it will be really difficult for the heaven!"¡° Really? " Song Zhong frowned and said, "how does it look like it''s not peaceful recently?"¡° Indeed, the fairyland has been quiet for a long time. I''m afraid it''s time to be turbulent! " The fourth elder then said, "you are the leader of the world with strong strength and have a congenital sacred candle and dragon lamp in hand. Once you really fight, if you can''t say it, you will be pushed to the front line. It''s inevitable. You should be prepared!"¡° okay! I see! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "I''ll actively prepare for the war when I go back!"¡° It''s not enough to prepare for war. We must also have a good relationship with Tianting, so as not to be sent as cannon fodder when we can! " The fourth elder said, "if necessary, you can give some gifts, and we will help you lobby. In short, you can''t be brave. Although you are very powerful now, I''m afraid it''s too late to cry for the super demon king outside the country! "¡° Hey hey, don''t worry, I understand! " Song Zhong quickly smiled¡° Hehe, just understand! " The fourth elder then said, "well, in that case, I won''t be wordy. There should be no obstacles on the way back. Go by yourself! I''ll go! " With that, the four elders flashed and disappeared in an instant. They didn''t even give song Zhong a chance to say goodbye. Song Zhong looked sadly at the direction where the four elders disappeared, then got into Jiufeng Luan''s car and continued on his way. Sure enough, as the four elders expected, song Zhong never met any interception again. He easily entered the fairy world, and then after a series of transmissions, he finally came to the long lost nest, the Eastern Emperor world, a few days later£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 677

    The return of song Zhong caused a sensation in the Eastern Emperor world and even the whole fairy world. When I went out, I was still Luo Jinxian. When I came back, I became Hunyuan. The speed of upgrading is really amazing.


    This is not the most important thing. What''s more incredible is that this new Hunyuan Jinxian has abnormal treasures such as Jiufeng luanjia and candle dragon lantern. It''s just Jiufeng luanjia. It''s just a congenital treasure. Some powerful Hunyuan Jinxian have one or even two in their hands.


    But the candle dragon lamp is wonderful. Is that a congenital sacred artifact? Not to mention Hunyuan Jinxian, many imperial level masters don''t have it. Even among the five heavenly emperors, some people don''t have this level of things.


    Besides, the candle dragon lamp is not an ordinary congenital relic, but the best of them. It has a great reputation in the fairy world. Even if it is a congenital relic in the hands of imperial experts, it is far less powerful than it.


    But such a powerful treasure finally falls into the hands of a Hunyuan Jinxian. Can it not attract the attention of all forces?


    Especially after the news that song Zhong escaped from the peacock king Daming came, countless people were shocked and fully realized the horror of the candle dragon lantern. Even Jin Xian, who has just joined Hunyuan, can compete with imperial level masters. It''s too powerful.


    If another Hunyuan Jinxian dares to make such a show, the whole fairy world will be crazy about it. I don''t know how many people will trouble him. Anyway, the five giants of Tianting will never let him go.


    But this thing happened to be in the hands of song Zhong. Behind him was a powerful chaotic giant spirit family. Even if it was as strong as the five heavenly emperors of Tianting, he didn''t dare to easily provoke these madmen. Therefore, the eastern empire of song Zhong was not besieged by various forces.


    However, in the face of such treasures as the candle dragon lamp, those guys can''t turn a blind eye. Although I dare not win, the tactics of soft seeking are not limited here. After all, the chaotic trolls can''t stop people from shopping?


    So soon after Song Zhong came back, his family became more lively than the heavenly palace, and the envoys of various forces almost broke his door.


    The five heavenly emperors made all their moves and offered the conditions for song Zhong to stare. Some are willing to exchange several pieces of congenital treasures and a large number of precious spiritual objects, others promise to grant a large number of fiefs to song Zhong, and even a Heavenly Emperor is willing to marry his only precious daughter and promise that song Zhong will inherit his position as Heavenly Emperor after a hundred years.


    Not only the five heavenly emperors, but also the three giants of Buddhism joined in the fun. In addition, the ancestor of Xuehe also relied on his father-in-law to obtain the candle dragon lamp. For this thing, he admitted song Zhong''s son-in-law for the first time.


    In addition, other imperial level masters who had been hiding for many years were also born one after another. They sent envoys to ask song Zhong for mercy. In short, all kinds of rich conditions have been opened up. Only song Zhong could not think of, there is nothing that others could not open up!


    The only one who didn''t go out was the chaotic giant spirit family, because they knew that song Zhong would not sell candles and dragon lanterns as long as he was not stupid. Even if he really wanted to sell, he would certainly give them to the people of the chaotic giant spirit family. It''s the so-called fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders!


    Naturally, song Zhong would not sell candle and dragon lanterns at will. After all, there are few congenital sacred objects of this level in the whole fairy world. It would be his fortune to get one. If he sold it, it would only mean that he was losing his family.


    However, although song Zhong doesn''t sell music, he can''t stand the enthusiasm of those experts. Other people''s messengers come every day, which makes song Zhong very annoyed.


    Because these people are respected predecessors in the fairy world, song Zhong can''t offend others, so he has to entertain them in person every time, which makes him very annoying.


    The most annoying thing is the pressure from heaven. They sent lobbyists more and more powerful, and song Zhong was overwhelmed by the identity of representing the emperor of heaven.


    Especially the old fox, Taibai Venus, whose mouth is so powerful that it can almost bring the dead alive. Song Zhong was annoyed by him several times and almost got around by him several times. Song Zhong was afraid of him.


    In all desperation, song Zhong had to use a helpless trick to send the candle dragon lamp to the chaotic giant spirit family. On the surface, it was sent to the family, but secretly he just asked the family to help preserve it.


    The elders of the chaos Troll clan are very honest and won''t covet song Zhong''s younger generation. They can get it at any time as long as song Zhong needs it in the future.


    As for them, they did not suffer a loss, but took a big advantage. Because the candle dragon lamp is not only a sharp attack magic weapon, but also an extremely abnormal auxiliary magic weapon.


    Its innate fire and water will greatly improve the attributes of equipment when used to refine utensils. There is even a certain chance that it can turn the acquired material into innate material, that is, refine the acquired material into innate material, so as to create innate zhibora.


    Although there are many difficulties and materials, it is not a difficult problem for the powerful and rich chaotic trolls.


    I believe that with the help of the candle dragon lamp, the Dragon axe in the hands of all their people will be greatly enhanced, and they may even refine congenital treasures.


    Song Zhong is now just a Jinxian in the early mixed Yuan Dynasty. He wants to keep the candle and dragon lamp in his hand. At worst, he has to be promoted to the emperor level, so that no one will dare to spy on the power in his hand.


    Obviously, this will not happen overnight. If you want to advance from Hunyuan to Emperor level, you can''t even think of song Zhong''s talent without hundreds of years. In such a long time, the chaotic trolls must have gained a lot, so they are also happy to contribute to it. When they saw that song Zhong had "sent" the candle and dragon lantern to the chaotic trolls, they all died. They don''t have the ability to rob things from the chaotic trolls, so they have to stop it. Without these annoying flies, song Zhong was relieved and finally had a chance to be busy with his own affairs. Song Zhong''s first busy thing is to take good care of Shura Xue, let her keep her fetus at ease and strive to give birth to a healthy baby. Then song Zhong comforted his men and asked them to perform their respective duties. Song Zhongge paid attention to the construction of the flying boat, because he got bad news from the four elders. Maybe the fairy world will experience turmoil recently. In troubled times, everything is empty, and only the strength in your hand is the most true. Therefore, song Zhong not only did not slack off because of the enhancement of strength, but intensified the acquisition of shenlei and all kinds of Wannian spirit grass. God thunder is naturally used to build God thunder flying boats, and all kinds of ten thousand year spirit grass will be changed into flower demons by him, so as to continue to expand his team. In addition, song Zhong also mobilized a large number of people and began to excavate wantonly in the Eastern Emperor''s world, aiming at various secret storehouses here. The story of Jiufeng luanjia reminded song Zhong that the imperial palace of the Eastern Emperor was too big and strong. Although heroes millions of years ago destroyed most of the ground buildings, many treasures hidden underground were preserved. There may be a lot of harvest there. Song Zhong also hopes to take out another congenital relic of candle dragon lamp level. As long as he excavates some congenital treasures, even congenital materials, he will definitely gain a lot. You know, song Zhong now has not only the map of the Eastern Emperor''s palace, but also the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity. Although they are waitresses and don''t know too many secrets, they are still qualified to know some unimportant secret rooms as intimate waitresses following the queen. Under their guidance, the flower Demon Under Song Zhong really dug up some secret rooms. Although there were no congenital sacred objects or congenital treasures, there were a lot of congenital materials of the five elements, which were enough to refine several congenital treasures. But song Zhong knew he was on the cusp of the storm, so he didn''t dare to show off everywhere. He quickly collected these things and didn''t dare to let anyone know. Just when song Zhong became rich secretly, a royal decree was issued from heaven to remove him from all positions in the four seas dragon world. Due to the promotion of song Zhong''s level, it is no longer suitable to serve as the chief soldier of Dongyue emperor and chentangguan. After all, it is the position of Da Luo Jinxian, and a chaotic Jinxian cannot be wronged. Of course, this is the original words of Tianting. Song Zhong didn''t think so. He directly saw through the fishiness inside. It was clearly a disguised punishment for not offering candles and lanterns. Because song Zhong''s foundation is still shallow, even if he holds this post concurrently, no one will say anything. According to Tianting''s low and frightening efficiency, under normal circumstances, even if song Zhong resigns, it will take many years to reach a conclusion. How can he directly issue a royal decree in just a few days like now? If there is no fishiness in it, he really doesn''t believe it. However, Tianting doesn''t seem to intend to offend song Zhong too much. After all, behind song Zhong is the powerful chaotic giant spirit family. Therefore, while removing song Zhong from his post, they appointed Huang Jixiang to replace song Zhong. As we all know, Huang Jixiang is song Zhong''s younger brother, so after taking over Song Zhong, he is almost the same as song Zhong himself. All the interests of song Zhong in chentangguan will be protected without any loss. Since Tianting gave himself face, song Zhong reluctantly accepted it and didn''t blatantly make a noise in Tianting. However, song Zhong is a cheapskate. He will not be happy if he is removed from his post, so he plans to create a little trouble for Tianting, even to vent his anger. The goal of this little trouble is the ice and snow real king who can''t get through with song Zhong in the four seas dragon world£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 678

    Speaking of the ice and Snow King, I can only describe it as an idiot. At the beginning, when song Zhong was still a Jinxian, Xuexue Zhenjun forced song Zhong to understand his disciple Han Madman''s plot against song Zhong by relying on his identity as Da Luo Jinxian.


    In the next term, song Zhong was killed by a cold madman. He suffered in Lei prison for a hundred years and almost separated his wife and children. His family was broken and died. How can song Zhong forgive such a great hatred? So at that time, he refuted the face of xuezhenjun and left the banquet.


    Since then, the two men became angry. Although they didn''t fight openly, their relationship was extremely tense. They didn''t make less obstacles between each other, and their hatred grew stronger and stronger.


    When song Zhong was a great Luo Jinxian, he didn''t dare to brazenly attack the ice and snow real king. After all, people are also the Zhongyue emperor canonized by Tianting. If they clean up him, it will be difficult for Tianting. It is the so-called beating dogs depends on the owner.


    But now, the situation is completely different. Song Zhong not only has greatly increased his strength and can clean up the real king of ice and snow, but also the Tianting is so unkind and has a reason to make him angry. How can song Zhong miss such a good opportunity?


    So, after Song Zhong received the imperial decree, he consulted with his men a little, and immediately rushed to the four seas dragon world with people.


    This time, song Zhong certainly won''t publicize that he wants to find trouble, so he ostensibly handed over his official duties.


    However, this is obviously just a cover. People with clear eyes know that he and Huang Jixiang are a family at all, and there is no need to hand it over in person.


    After Song Zhong came to the four seas dragon world, he first went to Chentang pass, summoned and deployed according to the due procedures, and then handed the seal to Huang Jixiang in good order.


    The handover was even completed, but song Zhong didn''t come for this at all. Therefore, after the handover, he declined the banquet of Huang Jixiang and others, directly controlled the sun Shenzhou, and killed Hanbing Zhenjun''s territory.


    The speed of the sun Shenzhou was extremely fast. It was not long. Song Zhong came to the middle of the four seas dragon world.


    It seems that Hanbing Zhenjun had already ordered him. After seeing song Zhong, they were all on alert. They not only opened their mountain protection array, but even someone wanted to intercept song Zhong.


    However, it''s a pity that song Zhong is a sun flying boat. The speed is too fast. Those guys slow down a step and let song Zhong drive straight in. They soon came to the ice palace of Han Bing Zhen Jun.


    Here I got the letter of flying sword long ago, and opened the mountain protection array early. At the same time, Han Bingzhen Jun also took a cadre of his men to prepare in the array.


    After Song Zhong came, he didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he stopped the sun flying boat in the air, then came to the bow of the boat and looked at the people below coldly.


    Although Han Bing Zhenjun is the local master, song Zhong doesn''t bird him at all. All his energy is spent searching for Han madman, but it''s a pity that he can''t be found. Obviously, it has been hidden by Han Bingzhen Jun.


    Song Zhong was furious when he didn''t find his enemy. Then he stared and asked fiercely, "Han Bing Zhen Jun, how dare you not worship me when you see this seat!"


    Generally speaking, in the fairyland where strength is respected, there is a rule for Da Luo Jinxian to visit Hunyuan Jinxian.


    But the problem is that song Zhong, a mixed yuan Jinxian, was promoted too quickly. Hundreds of years ago, he was still the younger generation of Han Bing Zhenjun, but now he is higher than Han Bing Zhenjun, which naturally makes Han Bing Zhenjun more or less unresponsive.


    However, although reminded by song Zhong, Han Bing Zhenjun didn''t take the initiative to see you, but said coldly: "Song Zhong, you and I have no ownership relationship, and you are still an uninvited evil guest, so I have no obligation to see you!"


    Obviously, this cold ice Zhenjun is also a hard bone. Although he knows he can''t beat song Zhong, he is not willing to grovel for mercy.


    To be honest, song Zhong actually valued Han Bing Zhenjun''s hardness. However, after all, Han Bingzhen Jun is the enemy of Han madman, so song Zhong will not indulge him even if he admires him in his heart.


    Therefore, as soon as song Zhong stared, he immediately pretended to be angry and said, "why, does Han Bing really despise me?"


    "No, I just don''t want to salute the evil guest!" Han Bing Zhen Jun''s faint way.


    "Ha ha, Han Bing Zhen Jun, you must have made a mistake. I didn''t come here to be a guest!" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "today, I came for a cold madman. I think you should understand!"


    "Sorry, please forgive my ignorance, I don''t understand!" Hanbing Zhenjun said hard: "although the little apprentice has offended you on earth, it has been so many years, and it''s still a matter on earth. As the leader of the eastern empire, are you tired of haggling over a weak woman?"


    "Hum, at the beginning, I took her as a character, but she took advantage of my trust in her to deceive me into a trap, which almost separated my wife and children and destroyed my family! I will never let go of this great hatred, even if it is in the fairyland! " Song Zhong said murderously, "Han Bing Zhen Jun, today, you just give up the cold madman. If not, I''ll make you meat sauce!"


    "Song Zhong, don''t be complacent!" Han Bingzhen said angrily, "I am the Zhongyue emperor of heaven. I have an official position. You are not qualified to kill me!"


    "Really?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering and said, "I don''t care what you are. In short, if you don''t hand over the cold madman, you must die!"¡° Song Zhong, aren''t you afraid that heaven will punish you? " Han Bingzhen''s angry way¡° Ha ha, this is a personal grudge. What can tiantiao do for me? " Song Zhong sneered: "anyway, you have only two ways today, one is to hand over the cold madman, the other is to die!" With that, song Zhong deliberately sent out the terrorist momentum of Hunyuan Jinxian, and suddenly forced Han Bing Zhenjun and others to go back again and again, fully showing the strength gap between the two. Hanbing Zhenjun never thought that song Zhong''s hatred for Han madman had reached this level. He even didn''t hesitate to violate the rules of heaven, but also had to revenge first. However, although Hanbing Zhenjun realized that song Zhong in front of him might kill himself, he still said fearlessly: "Song Zhong, you underestimate me. Hanbing Zhenjun is a disciple who inherits my mantle. I won''t give it to you anyway. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!" I have to say that the cold madman found a good master. The cold ice king is very kind to her. There are two main reasons for this. One is the amazing talent of Han crazy man, which is just in line with the way of Han Bing Zhenjun and is most suitable to be his disciple. The second reason is that when he was young, Han Bingzhen Jun also suffered the tragic thing of being expelled from the sect, so he was full of sympathy for Han madman. Although the cold madman was sorry for song Zhong, after all, she obeyed orders and made great contributions to the sect, but later she was kicked out as a scapegoat by the sect. Speaking of it, the cold madman is really full of grievances. Hanbing Zhenjun naturally sympathized with her experience. After taking her in, the two people had the same temper. In hundreds of years, they naturally cultivated deep feelings with each other. Therefore, Hanbing Zhenjun would rather die by himself than tell the whereabouts of the cold madman. Song Zhong didn''t expect that Han Bingzhen Jun was so stubborn that he didn''t hesitate to fight with death for his inheritance. For the stubbornness of Han Bing Zhenjun, song Zhong couldn''t help being angry. He just wanted to kill the crazy Han and punish Han Bingzhen Jun a little. After all, the other party is the Dongyue emperor of heaven and can''t be killed casually. But now, song Zhong is difficult to ride a tiger. The threat has been said. Can he still break his promise? The so-called shame knife is difficult to scabbard. Song Zhong is in this state now. Seeing Hanbing Zhenjun embarrassed himself again and again, song Zhong finally couldn''t help breaking out. Without any nonsense, song Zhong shook his hand and photographed a huge palm shadow. The cultivation of Hunyuan Jinxian was fully urged. Coupled with the terrorist power of chaotic giant spirit family, the power of this slap is absolutely earth shaking. The protective light of Hanbing Zhenjun''s nest had no effect at all, and was directly broken by song Zhong. At the next moment, song Zhong grabbed Han Bingzhen Jun in the palm of his hand and caught him alive. Although Hanbing Zhenjun struggled desperately, but the strength gap between the two sides was too large, which exceeded his ability, so he was finally held tightly by song Zhong''s big hand. Then, while controlling his big hand, song Zhong pinched Han Bingzhen Jun all over and threatened fiercely: "Han Bingzhen Jun, are you sure you don''t tell me the whereabouts of Han madman? Even if you die, don''t say? "¡° Yes, I don''t even say it! " Hanbing Zhenjun said hard: "if you have seed, you will kill me. Naturally, heaven will punish you!" Up to now, Hanbing Zhenjun can only place all his hopes on the deterrence of heaven, expecting song Zhong to be afraid and dare not kill himself. However, song Zhong''s big words have been said. Now even if he is afraid of the majesty of heaven, he can only go on with his head. So song Zhong directly sneered, "hum, don''t think the sky can limit me. I''ll see if you say it or not!" While talking, the big hand controlled by song Zhong began to gradually increase its strength. For each point of strength, the cold ice real king caught by the big hand will feel uncomfortable. Once the strength reaches the extreme, the cold ice real king will be crushed to death by song Zhong. As song Zhong gradually strengthened, Han Bing Zhenjun felt that his surroundings were getting tighter and tighter. Later, he even had no room to breathe. At this time, everyone around us calmed down and quietly watched the contest of will. They all want to know whether song Zhong really killed Hanbing Zhenjun or Hanbing Zhenjun finally chose to give in£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 679

    Hanbing Zhenjun finally died and was crushed by song Zhong. However, although his body was shattered, the yuan God was able to escape.


    It''s not that he has great skills. It''s that song Zhong doesn''t dare to do things too well. After all, people are the Zhongyue emperor of heaven. It''s too much for song Zhong to break people''s flesh. If they are completely destroyed, they will almost be at war with heaven.


    Although song Zhong had some stomach Fei about Tianting, he did not reach this level. That''s why he let go of the yuan God of Hanbing Zhenjun.


    And Han Bing Zhenjun is stubborn. Even if there is only Yuanshen left, she does not show weakness. When she leaves, she keeps shouting: "Song Zhong, wait, I''ll go to heaven to sue you! I don''t believe it. There is no royal law in the world! "


    Facing such a stubborn guy, song Zhong was also very depressed. Although he showed off his authority this time, he also offended heaven. I''m afraid he didn''t have good fruit to eat.


    Despite the Amulet of the chaotic giant spirit clan, song Zhong will not pay for his life, but there will be symbolic punishment. Otherwise, the prestige of heaven will disappear.


    Although song Zhong was very depressed, he didn''t care much. Anyway, it won''t hurt the muscles and bones. Punish it. Now Song Zhong thinks of only one thing, that is, find out the cold madman and take a good breath.


    Although Hanbing Zhenjun left, he ran to the monk and couldn''t run to the temple. Therefore, song Zhong ordered to search Hanbing Zhenjun''s official residence.


    Then, hundreds of thousands of flower demons almost turned the gorgeous palace thousands of miles around into the sky, but Leng didn''t find the trace of the cold madman.


    Obviously, Han Bingzhen Jun is smarter than song Zhong imagined. He has long wondered where to send the cold madman. Anyway, song Zhong can''t find her at all when he has no exact news.


    In this helpless situation, song Zhong can only return home in vain.


    When song Zhong swaggered back to the Eastern Emperor''s realm, the yuan God of Han Bing Zhenjun also came to the Jade Emperor''s sky and told the Jade Emperor, which made the Jade Emperor very angry.


    If someone else did it well, the Jade Emperor would not talk nonsense. He directly sent his subordinates to catch the culprit and interrogate him.


    Unfortunately, the person who committed the crime this time was song Zhong. He was not only supported by the chaotic giant spirit family, but also had strong strength and terrible growth. It can be predicted that before long, he will become a tiger general in heaven.


    It''s too late for the Jade Emperor to win over talents like song Zhong. How can he be willing to offend him completely for the sake of a mere cold and true king?


    But the problem is that song Zhong''s blatant killing of the people in heaven is tantamount to contempt for the rules of heaven. If he is not severely punished, it will cause the dissatisfaction of others. There will be no way to establish prestige in the future.


    So the Jade Emperor was also in a dilemma. Fortunately, he had a dog headed military master, Taibai Jinxing. At this time, he gave him an idea, that is, give song Zhong a slap, but lift it high and put it down gently. In other words, on the surface, heavy punishment is actually just a mild punishment.


    In this way, the prestige of Tianting was preserved, and song Zhong would not be forced to become eccentric.


    The Jade Emperor was very satisfied with this method, so he sent Taibai Jinxing to announce the punishment result to song Zhong in person.


    In fact, the great God of Taibai Venus was not used for such a small matter, but the Jade Emperor finally decided to let Taibai Venus go in consideration of song Zhong''s temper.


    One is to show his attention to this matter. The other can also let Taibai Jinxing take the opportunity to persuade song Zhong not to be so presumptuous.


    Therefore, Taibai Venus received the Edict and rushed to the Eastern imperial realm.


    A few days later, song Zhong saw the Taibai Venus in the Eastern Emperor''s world.


    Song Zhong was honest and listened to the announcement of the imperial edict by Taibai Venus. Sure enough, song Zhong was scolded by the Jade Emperor in the imperial edict.


    However, it is strange that although the imperial edict scolded song Zhong for many things, there were no substantive punishment measures from beginning to end, just as the Jade Emperor wrote an edict specifically to scold song Zhong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Taibai Venus announced the imperial edict. Song Zhong was very happy to see that he had not been punished. Just wanted to speak, but was stopped by too white Venus.


    Then Taibai Venus said faintly, "Song Zhong, find a quiet place. I have something to tell you!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately smiled bitterly and said to himself, "I knew that the Jade Emperor would not let me go easily. Sure enough, he is waiting for me here¡®


    With a belly full of stomach Fei, song Zhong happily introduced Taibai Jinxing into the secret room, and then personally made him a cup of best enlightenment tea.


    Taibai Jinxing was also rude. She took a beautiful drink, and then smiled and scolded: "good song Zhong, you are really treacherous! I''m afraid you know you''re in trouble and will bribe me with this best enlightenment tea? "


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong quickly smiled and said, "I''m actually wronged. It''s that guy who doesn''t appreciate it. That''s why such a big thing happened!"


    "Ha ha, you call the door and want to rob others of their inheritance. It''s good to complain that they don''t appreciate it?" Too white Venus couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "Why are you so cheeky?"


    "Can you blame me? He doesn''t know that I have a grudge against the cold madman? " Song Zhong said discontentedly, "you know you have to protect him. You obviously want to deliberately oppose me? I didn''t destroy his form and spirit, so I''ve already taken advantage of him! "¡° Fortunately, you didn''t destroy his form and spirit. Otherwise, I wouldn''t come alone, but with heavenly soldiers and generals! " Too white Venus gave song Zhong a white look, and then said earnestly, "I said, you child, why can''t you let go? Hundreds of years of hatred! Let''s go. Why? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately turned his mouth and said disapprovingly, "I once vowed to punish these people who murdered me. Do you want me to talk like farting?"¡° You ~ "too white Venus was speechless by song Zhong. He then said with a bitter smile: "forget it, forget it, I don''t care about it. You can do it yourself!"¡° Hey, hey, thank you! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "as long as you don''t intervene, my revenge can be easily done!"¡° Hum, don''t be complacent! " Taibai Venus snorted coldly, "I ask you, after all, you hurt the face of heaven this time. How are you going to make up for it?"¡° Make up? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately pretended to be a fool and said, "didn''t the Jade Emperor scold me? Not yet? "¡° Nonsense, you killed a feudal official in heaven! How is it possible to solve the problem by scolding? " Too white Venus said angrily, "what you think is too simple?"¡° This ~ "Song Zhong could only ask bitterly," what do you want? "¡° Hum, do you still need to ask? Must be severely punished! " Taibai Venus is the word of righteousness. After hearing this, song Zhong immediately mentioned his heart to his throat. He hurriedly asked, "how can we severely punish him?"¡° You have two choices! " Taibai Venus said faintly, "first, eliminate your name as the Lord of the Eastern Emperor and take back the world!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he was shocked and said hurriedly, "no, no, this can''t be done! I don''t agree. Let''s say the second one! " You know, the Eastern imperial realm is a treasure land. After hundreds of years of governance by song Zhong, it has already achieved initial results, and the Zichen palace has been almost built. In this case, how can he be willing to hand it over? In fact, Taibai Jinxing also knows that song Zhong is reluctant to give up, so this option is to deceive him. Seeing that he frightened song Zhong, Taibai Jinxing smiled in his heart, but on the surface, he said seriously: "well, since you don''t choose this one, you can only choose the second one, that is to go under the command of emperor Chen and serve for a hundred years!"¡° Ah? " After hearing this, song Zhong was stunned, and then said in surprise: "gouchen emperor? Isn''t he guarding the demon clan for thirty-three days? Why, well, let me work under him? "¡° Alas! " Taibai Jinxing sighed first, and then said, "Song Zhong, you are not an outsider. I won''t hide it from you. Now the situation in Tianting is a little bad. After the demon world launched a fierce attack on us, the demons and ghosts faced by several other emperors also showed signs of instability. Especially the demon clan guarded by Emperor gouchen is ready to move. But the other great emperors can''t send reinforcements, so they can only ask you to come and take a trip! "¡° How can we not send troops? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately frowned and said, "as far as I know, the Jade Emperor didn''t guard any demons and ghosts. There are tens of millions of the best heavenly soldiers and generals under him and the West Queen Mother. Why don''t you call them out and ask me to go?" Obviously, song Zhong is not very willing to work for Tianting, so he is not interested in this matter. Seeing this, Taibai Jinxing hurriedly explained: "the troops in the hands of the Jade Emperor and the West queen mother are reserves, so they can''t be dispatched easily. Once out, it means serious misconduct, and other unstable places will follow, which may cause a huge crisis! Moreover, their people have been secretly transferred to the border of the demon world. They can''t transfer too much, so they finally think of you! " Song Zhong won''t be fooled easily by Taibai Venus. He glanced and said, "I''m just a little devil who has just been promoted. There are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Tianting. It must be the same without my help!"¡° Different, different! " Taibai Venus hurriedly said, "they don''t have a fleet composed of divine thunder flying boats!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 680

    After hearing this, song Zhong was almost angry with Taibai Jinxing. These guys took a fancy to their fleet, so they forced themselves to go.


    Of course, song Zhong also knows that Tianting is definitely taking the opportunity to play this time. If they don''t act recklessly, they can only ask each other in soft language instead of directly threatening them as they do now. Song Zhong had no room to refuse.


    In this case, song Zhong was embarrassed to say no. However, he is not a vegetarian. Since he has to go, he can''t easily let go of the heaven. At least the lion has to open his mouth.


    So song Zhong immediately put on a bitter face and said in great embarrassment, "senior, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that the landlord''s family has no surplus food? You know the situation here. It''s really a waste waiting to prosper. The Eastern Empire used to be a garbage dump. I''ve worked hard for so many years before I get a little better. Now is a good time for construction, but you asked me to go under the command of emperor Chen. Isn''t that, too unkind? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who told you to get into trouble?" Taibai Venus didn''t care about song Zhong''s complaint and said directly, "anyway, you have to go to me anyway!"


    "OK, you old people have spoken. How can I not give face?" Song Zhong hurried.


    "Hum, don''t talk about me. This is the Jade Emperor''s punishment for you. It has nothing to do with me!" Taibai Venus is very smart and doesn''t give song Zhongshun a chance to climb.


    Song Zhong ignored this and said, "anyway, I can go anyway, but Tianting has to give some subsidies. The so-called emperor is not bad for hungry soldiers, right?"


    When Taibai Jinxing heard the speech, he was so angry that song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and crying. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a bitter smile: "good song Zhong, why are you so cheeky? How many times did you ask me to tell you before you realized that you were not sent, but punished! So, there is no subsidy! All military expenses are out of your own pocket! "


    "That''s OK!" Song Zhong immediately said, "if so, I''ll go alone without a soldier or any divine thunder flying boat! Is that it? "


    As soon as Taibai Venus heard this, she became angry and couldn''t help scolding: "isn''t this bullshit? What we value is your flying boat fleet. We expect them to resist the demon family army at that time. What are you going to call alone? How many demon troops can you block? "


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong said with a sly smile, "elder, I''m surprised at what I said. I broke the law. It''s enough for me to be punished alone. Why should my subordinates follow? They didn''t break the rules of heaven. Is it difficult for them to take a seat in heaven? If one person breaks the law, the whole door will be cut off? "


    "You ~" too white Venus was choked by song Zhong and couldn''t speak. After all, Tianting was built by a group of immortals. Their original intention was good. They just wanted less disputes in the sky and were not willing to kill wantonly. Therefore, although the sky is strict, there is no charge of implicating relatives, and there will be no killing all over the door. Therefore, song Zhong''s proposal without subordinates is definitely not excessive.


    However, Taibai Jinxing knew that emperor gouchen valued song Zhong''s Shenzhou fleet, even more than song Zhong. Because the power of this fleet is too strong, it is most suitable to bomb and kill a large number of enemy troops. The terrible firepower formed by the huge fort is really a powerful killer.


    Moreover, the most shocking thing is their persistence. As long as there are enough divine thunder, the dragon pattern artillery can almost continuously bombard and kill the enemy. This move is unmatched even by Hunyuan Jinxian.


    Therefore, although it may be difficult for this fleet to beat a Hunyuan Jinxian, they pose a greater threat to a large number of enemy forces than ten Hunyuan Jinxian.


    The demon clan has been planning for so many years and has accumulated countless terrorist quantities. They may not be as good as immortals in terms of refining technology, and they don''t have too strong weapons in their hands, but they are rich in fast forming speed.


    Even if the immortal cultivates in the fairyland, it will take more than a thousand years to become a master of robbery, while the demon family only needs one or two hundred years. Moreover, the fertility of many races in the demon family is very abnormal, and thousands of children are born at one birth. Therefore, if it develops, the population increases very fast.


    In contrast, immortals are worse, so they can only rely on fortifications and sophisticated equipment provided by Zhu Rongtian to fight against the demon family.


    Therefore, in the past human demon wars, each time the Terrans relied on equipment and fortifications to fight against enemies dozens or even hundreds of times their own.


    In such a fierce battle, although the immortal is well equipped and kills the enemy heavily, it can not help but suffer heavy sacrifices. After all, the number of the other party is too much.


    It is precisely because of this that the shenlei flying boat fleet of song Zhong immediately attracted the attention of major forces after shining brightly in the battle for the congenital treasure Dinghai Shenzhu. In particular, the group injury ability of flying boat terror makes gouchen the great emperor jealous against the demon family all year round.


    In fact, after the news of the battle reached his ears, he immediately sent his men to find the Jade Emperor and asked to share the information of shenlei flying boat.


    But he was told by the jade emperor that it was a unique technology of song Zhong. Although the Jade Emperor was greedy, he did not dare to ask for it openly, because it was tantamount to bullying people. The chaotic trolls behind song Zhong will not let him be bullied.


    Therefore, the jade emperor could only endure greed and wanted to buy the manufacturing method of shenlei flying boat from Song Zhong. However, it was a pity that when the Jade Emperor wanted to act, song Zhong went to the sea of blood to save his wife. Later, he went to the Western Buddhist world. As a result, he never gave the jade emperor a chance. Finally, when song Zhong came back, the Jade Emperor was greedy for the congenital sacred candle dragon lamp, so he put the matter behind him. Finally, recently, Emperor gouchen sent messengers again to ask song Zhong to help him. At the same time, he promised that if he got the secret of shenlei flying boat, he would give it to the Jade Emperor for nothing. The Jade Emperor just remembered this. Just at this time, song Zhong killed Han Bingzhen Jun, causing a big disaster. So the Jade Emperor sent Taibai Jinxing to reprimand song Zhong, but secretly he wanted to drive him to gouchen''s hands. Taibai Venus understood the Jade Emperor''s plan and naturally could not let song Zhong go empty handed. So he can only smile helplessly and say, "well, well, I can give you some preferential treatment within my ability, but you can''t advance an inch?"¡° Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m not that kind of cheeky person! " Song Zhong said with a smile. Too white Venus secretly scolded in her heart: "if you are not cheeky, you won''t come to me for benefits!" Of course, this is too white for Venus to say clearly, so he just twitched a few times on his face and quickly turned off the topic and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. What do you want?"¡° Hey, hey, actually, it''s no big deal! " Song Zhong said with a smile: "shenlei flying boat needs two things, one is the core and the other is shenlei. I''m going to fight against the demon clan under the command of emperor Chen this time. With the strength of the demon clan, once I fight, I will certainly suffer heavy losses. Therefore, I want to add a lot of core and divine thunder! "¡° So ~ "Taibai Jinxing touched his beard and then said tentatively," how about you tell me the method of making shenlei flying boat, and I let Zhu Rongtian help you make it with all his strength, which will save you your strength? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately scolded in his heart, "well, you shameless thing, do you really think I''m a fool? How is it possible to tell you such secrets casually? " Of course, although song Zhong scolded Taibai Jinxing in his heart, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous on the surface. He just smiled, "no, no, don''t bother you!"¡° Ah, no trouble, no trouble at all. After all, do you also contribute to heaven! " Too white Venus pretends. Song Zhong has been completely defeated by the thick face of Taibai Venus. He simply doesn''t talk more nonsense, just laughs but doesn''t speak. Taibai Venus saw song Zhong''s deputy beating up, and immediately knew that this guy had seen through his careful thought, and could not help but keep his old face red. Cough! " Taibai Jinxing coughed twice. After eliminating the embarrassing atmosphere, he resumed his serious look and said, "well, since you decided to lead the army to the front line, Tianting will not be stingy with rewards. Well, I can ask Zhu Rongtian to speed up the core you want. What''s the speed now? " Taibai Venus raised her head and asked song Zhong¡° Only one every year. How can that be enough? " Song Zhong''s pretentious way¡° Well, well, one is less, then three! " Taibai Jinxing road¡° Not three? " Song Zhong hurriedly said, "ten, ten a year. I''m willing to produce materials myself!" You know, the core of song Zhong is the powerful immortal above Jinxian, which can be made after several years of refining. These immortals are good at refining utensils, and there are not many in zhurong day. And the things they refined were all high-quality products, which were closely watched by the five heavenly emperors. Refining for song Zhong is tantamount to giving less to other heavenly emperors. At ordinary times, one piece a year is enough to embarrass Huode Xingjun, because he must reduce the high-quality equipment of other heavenly emperors in order to make song Zhongteng famous. Now Song Zhong has to open his mouth for ten. That''s a lion''s mouth! It''s not easy to grab ten pieces of fat from the emperor every year£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 681

    Taibai Venus naturally knew the inside story, so she immediately scolded: "don''t be dissatisfied, you boy, ten a year? You want to embarrass the fire star? "


    Seeing that Taibai Venus was angry, song Zhong immediately realized that his requirements were too much, so he tried to say, "why don''t you have eight?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Three are the limit. This is still the quota saved by the Jade Emperor from our mouth. If you like it or not, I can make more other immortal tools!" The way of Taibai Venus.


    "No, can''t I?" Song Zhong quickly subdued and said, "three is better than none. However, you can give me less core, but shenlei must be supplied in large quantities, because it is not only the raw material for manufacturing shenlei flying boat, but also an important consumable. The shells of shenlei flying boat and the aura needed for consumption depend on them! "


    "Yes!" Taibai Venus smelled the speech, thought a little and said, "well, I can let all the worlds to which Tianting belongs provide as much as possible!"


    "When will that wait?" Song Zhong curled his lips and said, "am I going to start soon? Why do you have to send me some thunder? "


    "You!" Taibai Venus shook her head with a bitter smile, and then said helplessly, "there are still a batch of divine thunder in the Tianting warehouse, which is an emergency thing. I can give it to you first."


    "How many?" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "I need a lot!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s enough for you!" Taibai Venus said with a bitter smile, "by the way, you can give you something, but this time, you represent the majesty of our Jade Emperor Tianyi system. You can''t embarrass us?"


    "Don''t worry, you will!" Song Zhong said, "isn''t it just to clean up the demon clan? I''m good at it. I don''t believe it. Just ask the demon clan in the four seas dragon world! "


    When Venus heard the speech, she showed a happy smile. Because he knew that song Zhong was really qualified to be so arrogant. When he didn''t go, the demon clan in the four seas dragon world was very arrogant and often attacked the mainland guarded by the heaven, causing huge casualties every time.


    However, since Song Zhong went, the demons in the four seas dragon world were severely suppressed by him. Under the threat of the fleet composed of shenlei flying boats, the demons were unable to lift their heads. They did not dare to invade the mainland guarded by immortals, and even the sea was given up. With such achievements, Taibai Venus naturally takes a look at Song Zhonggao.


    However, although Taibai Jinxing was more assured of song Zhong, he kindly advised him to guard against arrogance and impatience. Song Zhongwei agreed.


    Then they said it for a while, and then Taibai Venus left.


    As soon as the front foot of Taibai Venus left, song Zhong immediately called all the ministries together to announce the expedition.


    Because song Zhong often went to war, everyone was used to it and didn''t panic. After receiving various tasks from Song Zhong, they took orders one after another, and there was no panic in the whole process.


    Next, the whole Eastern Emperor world was busy. In order to make song Zhong leave quickly, the Tianting hurriedly transported a large number of shenlei, which shocked song Zhong.


    It turned out that since Song Zhong''s shenlei flying boat became powerful, Tianting wanted to make shenlei flying boat by itself. Therefore, it did not collect shenlei less. With the power of Tianting, it is very easy to collect divine thunder. After a few years of effort, there will be an extremely terrible number.


    However, although shenlei has been collected, there is still no progress in the development of shenlei flying boat. After all, this is something invented by Taoist thunder, song Zhong''s mentor, after several coincidences. If others don''t know the principle, it''s difficult to copy.


    At this time, it happened to catch up with song Zhong to find the divine thunder required by Tianting. Because the situation there is more critical, some can''t wait. So Taibai Jinxing had no choice but to hurry to bring these divine thunder so that song Zhong could go away quickly.


    Song Zhong said that after receiving so many good things from others, he was naturally embarrassed to delay any more. After lighting up his troops, he set foot on the journey again.


    Song Zhong was not afraid of war, but the only thing he couldn''t let go was his pregnant wife.


    It was not easy for Shura Xue to meet song Zhong again, but she didn''t have much time to separate again, which made her full of melancholy. She even asked to go with song Zhong. But how can song Zhong be willing to let his pregnant wife go to war? So he persuaded me to go back.


    Although they were reluctant to part with each other, for the sake of the overall situation, they finally said goodbye sadly.


    Just when song Zhong took a large team to the front line of the demon world. Somewhere in the fairyland, two people with deep hatred are secretly calculating him. That is the cold madman and his master, the cold ice Zhenjun who has become a yuan God.


    At this time, the two masters and disciples were extremely depressed. The cold madman was better. He was just scared by song Zhong for several years and didn''t dare to show up. He seemed a little out of his mind. And Han Bing Zhenjun is much unlucky. His accomplishments are ten to eighty-nine. If he doesn''t have a physical body, he will certainly not achieve high achievements in the future. At most, he is just a ghost fairy. It''s hard to say whether he can restore the state of Da Luo Jinxian, let alone hope to make progress.


    What makes Hanbing Zhenjun angry most is not his damaged body, but the disposal of song Zhong by the heavenly court. Originally, Han Bingzhen thought that as emperor Zhongyue, after he was destroyed by song Zhong, Tianting would certainly stand out for him. Even if song Zhong could not be killed, he would at least be put in prison and imprisoned for thousands of years. But Hanbing Zhenjun never thought that song Zhong was only reprimanded in a painless way, and then sent to the front line of the demon world. In the whole process, he had almost no loss, and even received a large amount of support from Tianting. How could Han Bingzhen Jun stand it? I have been loyal to Tianting for so many years. It can be said that there is no credit and hard work. As a result, Tianting has handled the matter of his being killed in this way, which really makes Hanbing Zhenjun sad and angry. In his anger, Han Bingzhen Jun personally asked Tianting for accountability. As a result, he didn''t get any results. On the contrary, he was severely whipped by the Tianting guard because he collided with the Jade Emperor. If it weren''t for the poor sake of Han Bingzhen Jun, those guards would be merciful. I''m afraid he would even take his old life in. Even so, Hanbing Zhenjun was beaten not lightly. Full of resentment, he tried to hold back his injury. In the ridicule of the heavenly guards, he quietly left the Jade Emperor and quietly came to his apprentice''s hiding place. The cold madman saw that his mentor had become so sad that he cried and fell to the ground on the spot. Although Hanbing Zhenjun is so down-to-earth, his spirit is still arrogant. He said faintly to the cold madman, "get up, my apprentice of Han Bing Zhenjun will not cry at any time!" The cold madman himself is also a stubborn and arrogant man. He just felt very guilty about the master, so he didn''t hold back his feelings and cry bitterly. Now when Han Bingzhen Jun said this, she was shocked immediately, wiped away her tears and stood up strong. Seeing this, Han Bing Zhen Jun nodded and said with a smile, "well, this is my good disciple of Han Bing Zhen Jun!" The cold madman didn''t respond to the master''s appreciation. She just asked angrily, "mentor, isn''t the heaven reasonable? Song Zhong is the most evil person, and you are the victim? Why should they embarrass you and let song Zhong go? "¡° Hehe, why can''t you see through it now? " Hanbing Zhenjun sneered: "Tianting is also a snob. They value song Zhong''s talent and naturally despise me, an old minister who has passed away!"¡° Damn it! " The cold madman scolded, "master, can we just forget it?"¡° forget it? Hum, of course not! " Hanbing Zhenjun said coldly, "I, Hanbing Zhenjun, have been in charge of the four seas dragon world for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know how much credit I have made, but I can''t say it in exchange for such a result! Heaven or the Jade Emperor, since you are sorry for me, you must pay a price! "¡° Master, what should we do? " The cold madman emitted a cold light in his eyes, and then resolutely promised: "no matter what you do, the disciples will follow you!"¡° Really? " Hanbing Zhenjun gave her a cold look, and then asked loudly, "if I betray heaven, the fairyland, or even the fairy family, will you follow me?"¡° Yes! " The cold madman said without hesitation: "even if I let my disciples go to hell, I will never frown!"¡° Good, good, good! " Hanbing Zhenjun said excitedly, "you are really worthy of being my good disciple. In that case, let''s join hands with our teachers and disciples and have a good time with these bastards in heaven!"¡° Yes! " The cold madman nodded heavily and asked, "master, what should we do now?"¡° It''s very simple. Our first step is to contact the demon clan. Isn''t song Zhong going to find trouble with the demon clan? Then we will inform the demon family and let their wishful thinking completely empty! " Han Bing is really cruel¡° OK, I''ll do it! " The cold madman nodded and said in embarrassment, "but I don''t know where to contact the demon family?"¡° Hum, it doesn''t matter. I''m a teacher! " Han Bingzhen Jun sneered: "I''ve lived in the four seas dragon world for so many years and have a little contact with the demon family there. Come on, I''ll tell you how to contact them. At that time, they will naturally spread the news to the demon world!"¡° Yes, disciple, yes! " The cold madman quickly promised, and then listened carefully to the subsequent orders of Han Bingzhen Jun£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 682

    Emperor gouchen is said to be a hybrid born of an ancient immortal and a princess of a great emperor of the demon family. Because he has two blood lineages at the same time, he has both the intelligent wisdom of the human race and the powerful flesh of the demon family. Coupled with his own efforts, he finally became one of the five heavenly emperors after some efforts.


    Because of his origin, the Heavenly Emperor did not discriminate against demons, humans, or even mixed race children. This open-minded thought makes him have a large number of talents under his command. Whether immortals, demons or hybrids, they can be reused here.


    It is precisely because of the particularity of gouchen emperor that he finally settled in yuchentian and guarded the main channel from the demon world to the fairy world.


    Gouchen himself was strong and powerful, and his enlightened leadership led to the gathering of elites under his command. Therefore, under his guard, the demon family raided the fairy world countless times, which ended in failure and never succeeded.


    Of course, this achievement also hides the great sacrifice under the command of emperor Chen. The number of Gou Chen Dajun who died in the war of demon invasion over the years is countless.


    All important battlefields were completely dyed red by the blood of both sides, so that future generations forgot their original names and called these battlefields blood land!


    In the jade morning sky, there are hundreds of such blood fields, large and small, which shows the severity of the fierce battle between the two sides.


    However, most of these blood lands are in the west of yuchentian, where the demon clan invaded, while in the East and middle, they are the core of yuchentian and have never been attacked.


    Song Zhong, with his fleet, drove in from the East, so he didn''t see the tragedy of those bloody places. He just knew from the legend that there was that bloody terrain.


    Obviously, people in yuchentian knew song Zhong''s arrival long ago, so when they saw the more than 300 5000 foot long fleet of flying boats, the immortal guarding the door was overjoyed. Before Song Zhong spoke, a Hunyuan Jinxian flew over to meet song Zhong.


    Naturally, song Zhong could not be rude. He hurriedly welcomed the bright middle-aged man in yellow robe into his flagship, the sun Shenzhou.


    Through self introduction, song Zhong knew that this strong man who had reached the peak of the mixed Yuan Dynasty, named Huang paoguai, was the person who met song Zhong here according to the order of emperor Chen.


    Hearing the name of the yellow robe monster, song Zhong was surprised on the spot. Because this man is very famous, he is the right-hand man of gouchen emperor.


    It is said that the body of the Yellow robed monster is a heterogeneous demon dog. He has followed gouchen emperor since childhood and is loyal to gouchen emperor. It can be said that the two people grew up together and gradually developed to their current status. It can be said that they are friends. He is a superior and subordinate, but he is actually like a brother.


    Therefore, the Yellow robed monster is the No. 2 Figure worthy of yuchentian, second only to gouchen emperor.


    Emperor gouchen sent him to wait for song Zhong at the pass. We can see that emperor gouchen attached great importance to song Zhong.


    It has to be said that gouchen could become the overlord of one side. Even if song Zhong saw through this act of courtesy, song Zhong was still moved.


    Moreover, along the way, the Yellow robed monster was very polite to song Zhong. It was completely a discussion between the same generation. Song Zhong did not despise song Zhong because of his age and experience. Song Zhong fully felt the respect and importance of yuchentian and the sincerity of sincere cooperation.


    With such a warm reception from others, song Zhong was naturally flattered and his liking for yuchentian increased sharply.


    On the way, song Zhong''s fleet passed through many cities. He was surprised to find that although the composition of the people here was complex and there were all kinds of demons, ghosts and immortals, they were surprisingly harmonious with each other. There was no situation where people and demons were difficult to integrate in other places.


    From time to time, we can see demons and humans walking together in the street. Even the couple of demons and humans have a happy face. No one gives abnormal eyes, which is obviously used to it.


    This phenomenon made song Zhong feel very different, and he couldn''t help admiring the emperor gouchen who had never met.


    The great emperor is really powerful. I don''t know what means he used to make the two races of human and demon coexist peacefully, and even join hands against the army of the demon world outside. It''s incredible.


    With this doubt, song Zhong finally came to gouchen palace of gouchen emperor under the guidance of the yellow robe monster.


    Emperor gouchen obviously attached great importance to song Zhong, so he not only sent the Yellow robed monster to meet him in person, but also put on an extremely gorgeous array at the palace. Almost all the generals, large and small, under his command came. There were thousands of people, all of whom were high hands above Luo Jinxian.


    In addition, there is an elite hook Chen Dajun, who also lists the formation. I saw all the officers and men with bright helmets and dignified appearance; The banners and banners in the array are fluttering with extraordinary momentum. Looking from a distance, you can see endless murderous spirit and rise into the sky. What a powerful and majestic force!


    As soon as song Zhong saw it, he was stunned. It was just a formal gesture to entertain emperor level masters!


    Just when song Zhong was stunned, a vigorous and hearty voice came from the palace, "ha ha, nephew song Zhongxian, I''m looking forward to you!" As soon as the voice fell, a powerful middle-aged man wearing a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe appeared in the air out of thin air. This man has a face that is not angry and self powerful. He is very tall and majestic like a giant bear. But although he is tall, he always has a warm smile on his face, which makes people feel an inexplicable warmth at a glance. No wonder this person can attract so many experts with complex identities. It''s really good to see this appearance. Song Zhong didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly greeted him in person, and then bowed respectfully and said, "young song Zhong, please see your majesty! Song Zhong is a man who has been assigned. He really can''t be so kind to his majesty! "¡° Ah! " Emperor gouchen helped song Zhong up and said with a smile, "in my jade morning sky, you are our most distinguished guest. Don''t mention any shit hair matching!"¡° This ~ "Song Zhongwen was moved by this remark. Although he knew that this was a means for others to win him over, he was the emperor of heaven. Being able to be such a virtuous corporal also really reflected his due atmosphere. Song Zhong could not refuse! Before Song Zhong could speak, Gou Chen continued to smile brightly and said, "nephew song Zhongxian, is this your Divine thunder flying boat fleet? It looks so majestic! "¡° Ha ha! " Hearing the other party talking about his fleet, song Zhong couldn''t help feeling a little proud. So he smiled and said, "yes, this is my useless fleet."¡° Ha, you are too modest, aren''t you? " Gouchen laughed and said, "I can see the battle of the four seas dragon world clearly. Your flying boat fleet is more powerful than millions of troops in the sky. If it doesn''t work, who else can do it?"¡° Hey, hey, it''s just a fluke! " Song Zhong hurriedly said modestly¡° Ha ha, I know if it''s a fluke! " Emperor gouchen laughed, then took song Zhong''s hand and flew inside. At the same time, he said with a smile: "well, let the people below entertain the fleet. You come with me. A banquet has been prepared inside. We won''t return until we get drunk today!" Song Zhong naturally did not dare to resist. He could only be dragged in by Emperor gouchen. Such preferential treatment naturally aroused the ideas and even jealousy of many generals around. Song Zhong couldn''t help complaining to himself, "isn''t that good? As an outsider, I was treated like this by Emperor gouchen when I first arrived. I''m afraid the local generals will not be convinced. Together with jealousy, I''m afraid I''ll be isolated! " Although song Zhong complained in his heart, he could not stop gouchen. He could only be manipulated like a puppet. After entering the banquet prepared in gouchen palace, song Zhong was arranged at the next head of gouchen emperor, accompanied by the yellow robe monster. He suddenly became the most senior guest. Many highly qualified and powerful Hunyuan Jinxian have to stand aside, which makes them even more angry. But because of gouchen''s face, they didn''t attack, but they were secretly hostile to song Zhong. After sitting down, Emperor gouchen began to introduce song Zhong to his important generals, all of whom were experts above Hunyuan Jinxian. As a result, song Zhong was immediately startled by this introduction. It turned out that there were more than 60 Hunyuan Jinxian under Emperor gouchen. In addition, there were Hunyuan experts stationed in important places. Combined, the number was close to three figures. This figure is really scary. You know, even if it is recognized as the Jade Emperor, the head of the five emperors, there are more than 60 Hunyuan Jinxian under him, even less than gouchen. Other great emperors are even worse than gouchen. It can be seen that gouchen is indeed much better than other great emperors in winning people''s hearts. And Emperor gouchen did not disappoint song Zhong. When he introduced many of his subordinates, he spoke highly of them, making them feel bright on their faces. At the same time, gouchen also noticed people''s dissatisfaction with song Zhong, in order not to make it difficult for song Zhong to do it in the future. He also tried to help song Zhong get along with them in order to eliminate the hostility caused by jealousy. With the help of emperor gouchen and song Zhong''s deliberately low attitude, he tried to show the humility of his younger generation. Many generals gradually accepted this upstart. Although I am still jealous, at least I don''t have the smell of gunpowder. This made song Zhong breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was deeply grateful for the consideration of emperor Gou Chen£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 683

    After three rounds of wine, Emperor Gou Chen put away his smile and said to song Zhong with a serious face: "my soldiers and I have been stationed here for nearly 3 million years. During this period, we have experienced countless bloody battles. There are hundreds of permanent blood places in yuchentian that have been dyed red by the blood of both the enemy and ourselves. Now, the demon clan is ready to move again. Seeing that a catastrophe is coming, I don''t know how many of the officers and men present will lose here. "


    Gouchen''s words made the original warm atmosphere sink suddenly. Many people thought of their fallen comrades in arms, and a breath of grief rose with it.


    Emperor gouchen paused a little, and then said solemnly to song Zhong, "I know you are very capable. In a short time, you have arranged the four seas dragon world like an iron bucket. I hope you can use this skill in our jade morning sky. On behalf of my soldiers, thank you!"


    With that, Gou Chen ignored the supreme emperor and bowed deeply to song Zhong.


    Song Zhong was startled and quickly got up to stop him. However, Emperor gouchen was extremely powerful. Even if song Zhong tried his best, he couldn''t stop him. Seeing that emperor gouchen bowed down very resolutely, song Zhong was worried and hurried to say, "Your Majesty, I can''t afford it!"


    "You can afford it!" Gouchen got up and smiled, then bowed down again.


    Song Zhong was really frightened this time and hurriedly said, "no, don''t pull. I promise you to spare no effort to defend yuchentian!"


    "Ha ha!" When gouchen heard the speech, he was overjoyed and said with a smile, "well, I''m relieved to have you. Of course, please rest assured that I will act openly and aboveboard and will never force you to give a formula! "


    Song Zhong''s greatest fear is that emperor gouchen took the opportunity to force him to hand over the formula of shenlei flying boat. Now, hearing that emperor gouchen made such a serious guarantee, his eyes lit up and a big stone in his heart finally fell.


    Since people are so courteous and virtuous, song Zhong naturally can''t fail to express. He immediately solemnly promised: "Your Majesty, song Zhong hereby assures you that he will do his best to fight against the demon clan!"


    "Good, good!" Gouchen was overjoyed at the speech. Naturally, he could see that song Zhong was sincere, so he couldn''t help feeling grateful to song Zhong. After all, he is an outsider. It''s very good to be able to do this, and it doesn''t waste his mind.


    Then gouchen asked, "nephew song Zhongxian, but do you have any good suggestions for defending the demon clan?"


    Song Zhong thought for a moment, then said solemnly, "I''m new here and don''t know much about yuchentian. I shouldn''t have pointed fingers and feet. But now that your majesty has asked, I will say according to some conditions in the four seas dragon world, is it right or wrong? Please forgive me! "


    "Ah, my dear nephew, your achievements are obvious to all. Your idea must be good. We are all ears!" Gouchen laughed quickly. Then, he really showed a respectful appearance. Even the generals around him were serious and ready to listen to song Zhong''s high theory.


    Song Zhong smiled modestly and said, "don''t dare, it''s just nonsense!"


    Then song Zhong''s face was solemn, and he began to say, "although I have not seen the demon clan in yuchentian, everything changes. I think it is similar to the demon clan in the four seas dragon world. They all win by quantity, and the single combat effectiveness will not be very strong, and the equipment of the demon clan is also very poor, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, indeed!" Emperor gouchen nodded and said, "if the demon family fights alone, it is not our opponent at all, but their number is too terrible. It is often hundreds or even thousands of times that of us. Therefore, although we have the advantages of favorable geographical conditions and people, we have to pay a heavy price to repel it. "


    "Yes!" Song Zhong said solemnly, "I also met this situation in the four seas dragon world. For this reason, my response is to build a solid black iron city defense, ten thousand miles long and thousands of feet high, on which are densely covered with dragon pattern cannons. Such a city defense can be called indestructible. As long as there is sufficient shell supply, almost no demon clan can get close to it. More dare not say, hundreds of millions of demon family army can easily resist! Even if the enemy sends out mixed yuan experts, it will destroy one of them at most, and it is difficult to destroy it completely. "


    "Hehe, I already know the city defense at Chentang pass!" Gouchen smiled, and then he suddenly said in embarrassment, "but we can''t learn from it. Although yuchentian is richer than you and can barely build two or three black iron city defenses 10000 miles long, we need to defend too many places. Without 15 such city defenses, we can''t seal the attack direction of the demon family at all. And we are bound to be unable to give up other places and specifically defend several places, so we can only stop this matter. "


    Gouchen then continued, "it''s your dragon cannon that inspired us a lot. I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact, I secretly purchased a batch of dragon cannon from your four seas dragon world. The effect is very good, but the quantity is too small! I wonder if you can sell us more? "


    Song Zhong actually knew about it long ago, and he acquiesced in it. Otherwise, no one in the four seas dragon world would dare to disobey him and sell such important things at will.


    Now that emperor gouchen frankly admitted this, song Zhong would not be surprised, so he smiled and said, "no problem, I still have millions of dragon guns in the warehouse of the four seas dragon world, and the urban defense there can''t use so much. I can also ask them to dismantle the ones on the city wall and supply them to you first. In addition, in the future, those craftsmen in the four seas dragon world will try their best to make powerful dragon cannon for you! Try to arm all your defenses. "


    "Oh, that''s great. You''ve helped us a lot!" Gouchen was overjoyed and said, "how can I thank you?"¡° Don''t worry about this! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "the black iron city defense is actually very necessary, because it is much stronger than the ordinary stone city defense. The stone city defense can only reluctantly resist the impact of Da Luo Jinxian. Once the Hunyuan Jinxian makes a move, it can be completely broken at once. The talent in the demon family comes out. The Hunyuan Jinxian doesn''t know how much it is hidden. Once they join the siege, they are bound to cause heavy casualties. Therefore, I suggest you try your best to build xuantie city defense. "¡° This ~ "when gouchen heard the speech, he immediately frowned and said," I just said, it''s not that I don''t want to build. There aren''t so many black iron and high-grade materials? "¡° Hei hei ~ "Song Zhong smiled and whispered:" you don''t, but I have ~ "when gouchen heard the speech, he was surprised and his eyes were almost staring out. However, he was the supreme emperor of heaven after all. He knew that the matter was of great importance and was not suitable for public discussion, so song Zhong told him by rumor. Of course, Emperor gouchen would not make a mistake, so he immediately asked with a voice: "dear nephew, how many materials do you have?"¡° Don''t mention fifteen ten thousand mile City defenses. I can afford 20! " Song Zhong said proudly. Song Zhong doesn''t boast at all. The black land in his real name space hasn''t stopped decomposing garbage for a moment in more than 100 years. Even if it''s non-stop takeout, there are still a lot of extruded goods. Because song Zhong didn''t dare to take out too recklessly, it would not only lower the price, but also easily attract the attention of interested people, so he secretly controlled the shipment volume. Over time, he accumulated a mountain of medium and low-grade raw materials. Although these things are not valuable, they can''t stand a lot and won''t depreciate, so song Zhong is well preserved. When it was too much to pile, it was secretly buried in the barren mountains of the Eastern Emperor''s world. Originally, song Zhong didn''t want to release these things so early, but today, people colluded with emperor Chen to show such high sincerity. Song Zhong was really embarrassed that he couldn''t do his best. So I took these things out. One is to repay the favor of emperor Chen, and the other is to take the opportunity to make a profit. Emperor gouchen is not a stingy man. He will be grateful for song Zhong''s great benefits. In his capacity, he can take out something casually, which is enough for song Zhong to eat. After hearing song Zhong''s words, Emperor gouchen was pleasantly surprised. But he knew the terrible place of the city defense of ten thousand miles of dark iron. If there were more than ten or twenty Taoist cities to protect the jade morning sky, he would be almost as solid as gold. Even if the demon family army was fierce, he would not be afraid. If this thing comes true, his subordinates don''t know how many people will die less, and his strength will rise with it, even compared with the Jade Emperor. In the face of such great benefits, how can he not be surprised? Emperor gouchen immediately realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he immediately stood up and said solemnly, "drink first. Nephew song Zhong and I will go to the back to change clothes!" With that, no matter how the people below reacted, gouchen hurriedly took song Zhong to the back of the palace. Not long, they came to a heavily guarded secret room. Emperor gouchen directly pressed the song bell on his chair and said excitedly, "my good nephew, this place is guarded by heavy troops and protected by countless prohibitions. No one can hear the sound inside. If you have anything to say, tell me, do you really have so many materials? "¡° Of course! " Song Zhong said solemnly, "I can''t cheat you on this matter?"¡° But why do you have so many materials? As far as I know, even if Zhu Rongtian wants to take out so many materials in one breath, it is extremely difficult? " Gouchen said in surprise£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 684

    "Hey, hey ~" Song Zhong smiled and said, "sorry, your majesty, I can''t disclose the origin of these materials. If I can say it, I won''t discuss it with you secretly!"


    "Yes, yes!" Emperor gouchen hurriedly said, "I don''t ask, but can you sell me all these materials?"


    Now he only cares about whether these materials can be obtained. As for the origin, he is too lazy to mind his own business! In any case, when the thing reaches him, it must be his. No one can take it away. Even if it was stolen goods, he would never spit it out.


    Song Zhong naturally knew gouchen''s thoughts, so he said sincerely: "Your Majesty, although these materials are not valuable, they are in amazing quantities, and they can''t be purchased outside. The so-called rare goods are livable. Originally, they can be sold at a high price. However, your majesty, you treat song Zhong so well, song Zhong naturally can''t fail to express. Well, I''m willing to sell them all to you at 80% of the market price, so as to ensure that you can build at least 200000 Li urban defense! "


    When gouchen heard this, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He said with great joy: "really? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    "Hehe, you can rest assured that although song Zhong is low, he still knows to keep his word!" Song Zhong smiled.


    "Oh, I made a mistake!" Emperor gouchen grabbed song Zhong''s hand excitedly and said, "you have helped me a lot this time, my good nephew! I will remember your kindness! "


    "Your Majesty is very polite!" Song Zhong hurriedly and humbly said,


    "You''re welcome. I really appreciate you! You are the only one in the fairyland with so many materials. It is a monopoly business. If you want to blackmail, even if it is twice the market price, I will eat it without hesitation at this juncture of demon invasion! " Emperor gouchen said gratefully, "but not only did you not take the opportunity to raise the price, but you also reduced it by 20%. This favor is really too big. There is no more nonsense. You are my benefactor of yuchentian after Song Zhong. If someone dares to be bad to you, gouchen will fight my life and protect you!"


    Gouchen said this very seriously. It can be seen that he was really grateful to song Zhong.


    Song Zhong quickly smiled and said, "well, song Zhong thanks your majesty!"


    "Ha ha, you should, you should!" Gouchen smiled brightly, then showed a sad face again and said: "however, the material money of 200000 miles of urban defense is not a decimal. The purple jade I have saved alone is not enough to pay the bill? I don''t know if I can pay with other things? "


    "Of course!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "I want both advanced materials and immortal tools!"


    "Oh, I''m relieved. But I''m afraid my treasure house will be emptied! " Gouchen laughed.


    "Hey, hey, you''re too modest. I don''t believe it. Do you have any savings after being emperor of heaven for so many years?" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    "Naturally, I have some savings, but I fight here all year round and spend a lot of money!" Gouchen sighed and then said, "forget it. Anyway, we must build the city defense this time. Now, you can choose the things in my treasure house, and I hope you can ship them as soon as possible! "


    "Well, since you are so happy, I can''t be stingy!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "I have a lot of materials on me now, enough to build several thousands of miles of urban defense. I don''t know if you have such a big warehouse?"


    "You have it now?" Emperor gouchen was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized, "ha, I see. I''m afraid you wanted to sell me something long ago? Hehe, that''s good. I immediately told them to prepare the place. In addition, please ask you for the construction of urban defense! "


    "Hehe, it''s simple. I''ll give you a copy of the city defense map of the four seas dragon world. Just build it according to that style. The key is the above array. You must not be lazy. Strive for perfection. As long as the city defense is not broken, relying on a large number of dragon cannon, you can definitely kill the demon family army. It''s no use how much you come. " Song Zhong said confidently.


    With that, song Zhong took out a piece of jade talisman and handed it to him.


    "Thank you very much!" Gouchen said with a quick smile, "with the city defense map, it will be much easier for us to do. The children below know that this matter is related to their own lives. I guarantee that no one dares to be lazy! "


    While talking, gouchen took over the jade talisman, scanned it gently, and immediately looked thoroughly. It was really the design drawing of urban defense, even including the formula of materials and what array was best depicted. These were slowly tested by song Zhong when he built the urban defense. They are very precious materials.


    Emperor gouchen naturally knew the goods. After reading the formula, he was more satisfied with song Zhong and directly said with a smile: "well, it really deserves to be a steel city defense. With this thing, my jade morning sky must be as solid as gold soup. Virtuous nephew, since you have such a heart, I won''t treat you badly. Come on! "


    As emperor gouchen cut off drinking, the Yellow robed monster immediately appeared in the secret room. Emperor gouchen told him, "second brother, take nephew song Zhongxian to No. 1 secret storehouse. The treasures in it are up to him to choose. There is no limit to the number and level. As long as he likes, he can take them all!"


    "Ah?" The Yellow robed monster screamed on the spot when gouchen the great emperor said so. Although he had known that emperor gouchen attached great importance to following, he still didn''t expect to attach such importance. You know, the best things are stored in the No. 1 secret storehouse of emperor gouchen. Any one of them is invaluable.


    If you give song Zhong several pieces, the yellow robe monster is understandable, but let song Zhong choose and take as much as he wants? This condition is too generous, isn''t it? So that the Yellow robed monster was stunned on the spot. I don''t know if I should remind my big brother. Seeing this, Emperor gouchen immediately knew what the Yellow robed monster was thinking. He smiled and said, "second brother, song Zhong plans to provide us with 200000 mile long black iron urban defense. These materials cost a lot and have to mobilize the inventory in the secret warehouse. Let him choose!"¡° Ah? Really? " Hearing the speech, the Yellow robed monster was surprised and said, "how can he have so many things?"¡° Don''t worry about this. In short, take him to the secret library! " Emperor gouchen then told: "also, this matter must be kept secret. Nephew song Zhongxian and I don''t want to be known by too many people!" Song Zhong was afraid of being known that there would be trouble, while gouchen was afraid that someone would rob him of these things. After all, so many low-level materials can widen the equipment gap of the soldiers below, so no matter which force will be jealous. Seeing gouchen''s order, the Yellow robed monster immediately regained his composure and said solemnly, "don''t worry, your majesty, I will satisfy nephew song Zhong Xian!" With that, the Yellow robed monster smiled at Song Zhong and said, "please take my brother and let me show you our jade morning collection!"¡° OK, just about to see it! " Song Zhong smiled. Then he said hello to Emperor gouchen and left with the yellow robe monster. After Song Zhong left, Emperor gouchen immediately summoned the people below, and then began to discuss where these black iron city defenses should be arranged and who should supervise the construction. While gouchen was busy, song Zhong, led by the Yellow robed monster, came to a tightly guarded palace. This is a huge hall with an area of tens of thousands of feet. There are countless forbidden lights, sealed with thousands of treasures, and the worst is the eight immortals, or grade materials. In short, there is no rubbish. When song Zhong saw so many babies appear, he was dazzled. He never thought that even Gou Chen, the less affluent of the five heavenly emperors, had so many collections. It can be seen that none of these heavenly emperors is a fuel-efficient lamp. Since Song Zhong had said something first, he was not polite and began to choose one by one. Other people may be very eager for eight or nine immortal objects, but song Zhong is different. He now has two congenital sacred objects, the candle dragon lamp and the ancient Fusang tree, as well as several congenital treasures and the powerful supreme artifact chaotic clock. He can''t use these powerful treasures alone. How can he care about ordinary immortal tools? However, although song Zhong can''t use it, his flower demon still needs it. So song Zhong picked up the better nine immortals and chose more than 20. The yellow robe on one side is very painful. But song Zhong didn''t care about this. After the election, he found nine immortal tools refined by the real fire of the sun. In fact, they are not very powerful and are slightly inferior to the treasures of the same level. But the problem is that song Zhong has some sun god thunder in his hand, so he can refine the sun flying boat. At that time, he can use them as the core. Although the effect is not as good as the flying boat specially refined by Huode Xingjun, it can also support the shenlei flying boat of about 30000 feet. It takes a hundred years for Huode Xingjun to refine a core. Song Zhong couldn''t wait, so he had to make up with these immortal tools first. After the election, song Zhong smiled and said to Huang Pao, "that''s all. You can top half the payment!"¡° What? " Hearing the speech, the yellow robe monster was shocked and said, "more than 30 top-grade nine immortals are only half of the payment? Your boy is too dark, isn''t he? Don''t forget, you sold us nothing but rubbish like xuantie! "¡° Boss Huang, xuantie is rubbish, but the problem is that you want too much. That''s a whole 200000 mile city defense. Besides a large amount of black iron, there are also a large number of medium pole materials to depict the array. These materials can flood the huge hook Chen palace. I accept 60 nine immortal weapons from you. It''s really not expensive. On the contrary, I still give a discount! " Song Zhongyi said, "if you don''t believe it, go shopping yourself and try it. You''ll know if it''s like this!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 685

    Huang paoguai is usually responsible for purchasing. Of course, he knows that song Zhong is telling the truth, but out of his professional habits, he still wants to make more money. So he took song Zhong and said, "good brother, I know what you said, but our yuchentian family has a weak foundation. You have to let us order more. In this way, 60% of the payment for goods will be regarded as my debt to you!"


    Facing such a shameless yellow robe monster, song Zhong really had no choice but to smile bitterly and say, "well, well, 60% has been achieved. However, the rest of your payment must be settled with good things I can see. Don''t take out purple jade or other garbage materials. We''re not rare!"


    "Yes, I promised!" Fearing that song Zhong would go back on his word, the Yellow robed monster immediately agreed to come down, and then took song Zhong and said, "I said, brother, you have our fairy tools. When will the materials we want arrive?"


    "You should prepare a bigger place. You''d better hide it. I''ll give you a part now, which is enough for you to use for a while. The rest of the materials will be shipped soon to ensure that you won''t waste your time!" Song Zhong smiled.


    "That''s great!" The Yellow robed monster hurriedly said, "then come with me immediately!"


    With that, the Yellow robed monster took song Zhong out. It was not long before they came to the material warehouse of yuchentian. This is the largest warehouse of yuchentian. Now it stores one-third of yuchentian''s war preparedness materials, and there is a particularly large spare space.


    The Yellow robed monster came here quietly with song Zhong. The Yellow robed monster first made song Zhong invisible. Then he ordered to transfer all the troops around a large empty warehouse. When there was no one, he took song Zhong secretly.


    Song Zhong didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately took out a large amount of materials from his life space. In a short time, he filled thousands of warehouses thousands of feet square.


    Then song Zhong said lazily, "the place is too small to fit?"


    The Yellow robed monster had long been restrained by song Zhong''s means. He never thought that song Zhong had brought so many materials with him, and xuantie didn''t take them. He just piled so many warehouses with the medium pole materials for drawing the array.


    He didn''t wake up until he heard song Zhong shouting that the place was too small. Then he said with a bitter face: "I said, brother song Zhong, our warehouse is full. Otherwise, I''ll find you a closed and remote space. Can you throw the rest there?"


    "Ha ha, you are a buyer, you has the final say, as long as it does not expose me!" Song Zhong smiled.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will make good arrangements and never let people know your existence!" The Yellow robed monster hurried.


    With that, he immediately went up to arrange. After a while, the Yellow robed monster flew out with song Zhong and finally stayed in a huge open space. The flag gate array has been specially set up here to cover up the situation inside, and the idle people go away by themselves. There is no need to worry about exposure.


    Song Zhong then continued to pile up the materials. Then the yellow robe monster saw a series of xuantie mountains tens of thousands of feet high, which soon filled the open space hundreds of miles around.


    Then song Zhong said contentedly, "these are almost enough for construction. The remaining materials will be delivered one after another in a few days. Please rest assured!"


    "Good, good!" The Yellow robed monster is almost too happy to know how to speak except that he has spoken well.


    Then, the excited yellow robed monster respectfully invited song Zhong, the rich man, back to gouchen palace, entertained him in a high-grade hotel, and sent the most beautiful flying fairy to serve him, for fear of neglecting him.


    After setting song Zhong, the Yellow robed monster ran happily to find gouchen emperor and tell him the situation. Gouchen was so excited that he immediately ordered him to go down and get the materials, and then build according to the urban defense drawings provided by song Zhong.


    Although it takes more than a year to build a ten thousand mile city defense in the four seas dragon Kingdom, people don''t need it in the jade morning. After all, there are abundant human and material resources here, and there are many experts here. Whether casting walls or depicting arrays, they are much faster than song Zhong''s men.


    So the situation here is not comparable to the original song Zhong. Song Zhong estimated that in three months at most, people can build 200000 miles of urban defense at the same time.


    The only thing missing now is the Dragon cannon. You know, according to the most dense arrangement, on average, a hundred giant dragon cannon will be installed on a mile of urban defense, and a million miles of urban defense is as many as a million.


    Now, if emperor gouchen wants to build 200000 miles of urban defense, he needs 2000 giant dragon cannon. Not only that, the defense forces of other places in yuchentian must also be enriched with dragon pattern cannons. So many small cities add up to a large number. According to this calculation, it is difficult to kill without 40 or 50 million dragon pattern cannons.


    However, song Zhong did his best and could only immediately take out seven or eight million dragon cannon, many of which were medium-sized and used by his own fleet, rather than the huge dragon cannon dedicated to urban defense.


    The gap was really big. Song Zhong had to send someone back quickly to let the craftsmen in the four seas dragon world speed up production. At the same time, his own flower demons also stopped making low-level shenlei flying boats and turned to making dragon cannon.


    Of course, song Zhong will not use all his strength to refine the Dragon cannon, because he also has important things to do, that is, refining the sun Shenzhou. Since he obtained the nine high-level immortal tools refined by the sun real fire, song Zhong has nine cores and can continue to produce the sun flying boat.


    However, the nine immortals have different powers, and their principles are slightly different. Therefore, if they are used as the core, the shenlei flying boat produced must also be different. Therefore, song Zhong set aside a large number of flower demon craftsmen to design and manufacture flying boats specifically for the core of the nine immortals. To this end, he has stopped the construction of all other flying boats. Let nine flying boats start at the same time. As long as these nine super flying boats join, song Zhong''s fleet strength will increase several times out of thin air, because the power of any one of them is enough to be equal to dozens of 5000 foot ordinary flying boats. Therefore, in the next time, song Zhong and gouchen emperor were making full efforts to produce, one to make the sun Shenzhou and the other to make Wanli city defense. At this time, the whole jade morning sky is about to become a huge construction site, and a large number of materials are continuously transported from the Eastern Emperor world. Yuchen is so busy that everyone in the sky can''t stand it. However, although everyone was busy to death, they were very happy. They have experienced countless cruel wars. They all know that if they sweat more at this time, they can shed less blood when the war comes, so everyone''s enthusiasm is very high. Yuchentian built so many large-scale projects at the same time. Of course, the demon army opposite couldn''t know. Although they didn''t know what medicine was sold in gouchen''s gourd, they subconsciously felt that there must be a conspiracy. The demon clan is not a race that likes to wait to die. On the contrary, they are tough by nature and like to attack actively. When they found something wrong, they immediately launched a small-scale harassment. Thousands of teams were sent to yuchentian. They were all composed of the elite of the demon family. The number of each team was small, just a dozen, but it was very difficult. It is not only powerful, but also very cunning. They didn''t come to fight Yu chentian. Their purpose was to spy on intelligence so as to understand the purpose of these big projects. So these guys infiltrated into the hinterland of yuchentian with a sneaking situation. This is not the first time the demon clan has used this kind of ghost trick, so after gouchen got the report, he immediately took countermeasures, and a large number of elimination troops were assigned. The two sides soon launched a fierce battle in the wild of yuchentian. Perhaps this small-scale battle is not as fierce as the war entangled by millions of people, but it is even more tragic. Both sides are fighting for time, so once the confrontation, they will release the strongest firepower at the first time, and even break out in the way of self mutilation. Therefore, the time of this kind of battle is often very short, but once the battle is fought, it will inevitably end in the complete destruction of one party, and the victorious party is not easy. It often suffers heavy losses under the dying blow of the other party. Even in many cases, the two teams die together without any winner. Of course, the yuchentian first series, as the home battle, still have to take advantage. They are familiar with the terrain and are defensive, so they can set up ambushes, so they can often kill their opponents by surprise. So on the whole, their casualties are much less. But the demon clan is not vegetarian. Those who can come here are definitely experts among the experts. Therefore, even if they are ambushed, they can often cause losses to the yuchentian army. Moreover, the main purpose of the demon army is not to kill, but to spy on intelligence. With so many teams as cover, the strongest elite team hidden among them can often fish in troubled waters and find what they need. As a result, after more than a month of fierce fighting, the demon clan threw down hundreds of thousands of bodies and retreated, and yuchentian also suffered more than 100000 casualties. Although on the surface, yuchentian has obtained an absolute advantage, in fact, it is not, because they found that many immortals responsible for building Wanli urban defense have disappeared. According to the traces left at the scene, it is likely to be captured by the demon clan. In addition, there is a more serious thing, that is, the Dragon cannon sold by song Zhong to gouchen emperor was also stolen, and many shells disappeared. Obviously, they all fell into the hands of the demon family, that is to say, the demon family is the winner of this battle£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 686

    When Emperor gouchen got the news, he flew into a rage. In fact, at the beginning, he thought of the goal of the demon family, so he gave thousands of instructions to those responsible for guarding the urban defense construction, so that they must not let the demon family take advantage of the loophole. The result was a miscalculation in the end!


    It is conceivable that after the demon clan obtains the exact information, it will absolutely launch a fierce attack in advance. As long as they are not idiots, they will not give yuchentian the opportunity to build Wanli city defense.


    Wanli city defense is not so easy to build. Even if yuchentian does his best, it will take three months to complete it. It''s only half the time now, and the Dragon cannon is seriously insufficient. Once attacked by the demon clan, the consequences will be unimaginable. If you don''t do well, all the urban defenses that have been built in half will be destroyed.


    In order to buy the materials for these 20 urban defenses, gouchen emperor paid the price of more than 60 nine immortals. Even he was about to spit blood painfully. If this is destroyed by the demon clan when it is not built, his investment will be finished!


    Can emperor gouchen not be in a hurry? Angry, he directly dismissed several generals who were not doing well. If the war was not imminent, he would have been tempted to kill. Now it is the time to hire people, so let them go to the front line and wash their shame with the blood of the demon family.


    However, the matter has come to this point. It''s no use for emperor gouchen to regret. The demon army will arrive soon, so now he must make countermeasures.


    But this countermeasure is not so easy to find. You know, yuchentian''s troops are limited. If they are used to resist the demon invasion, there is no way to build 200000 Li urban defense at the same time.


    In that case, yuchentian will inevitably suffer heavy casualties. Half of the urban defense may also be destroyed in the fierce battle. It is not worth the loss.


    However, if we continue to build the city defense, the remaining people will certainly be unable to resist the fierce demon family army. This put gouchen in a dilemma.


    Finally, after a night''s discussion between Emperor gouchen and his staff, the old man shamelessly came to song Zhong again.


    In the VIP post house of gouchen palace, song Zhong met with gouchen emperor. After they took their seats, song Zhong asked strangely, "why does the emperor have leisure to see me today? Is there something wrong? "


    "Alas, I''m ashamed to say that there is a difficult thing to ask!" Gouchen''s helpless way.


    "Your Majesty, if you have anything, just tell me!" Song Zhong hurried.


    "Alas ~" emperor gouchen sighed and said helplessly, "well, you know, the demon clan has made endless attempts to test our territory these days. Although I have tried my best to prevent it, my subordinates are incompetent. Finally, they got the news of Wanli city defense and dragon cannon. I believe that the demon clan will invade on a large scale in a few days!"


    "Ah ~" Song Zhong was shocked when he heard the speech and said, "but the urban defense will take nearly two months to build, and the Dragon cannon will need at least half a year to be fully equipped! If we go to war at this time, it will be extremely disadvantageous to us! "


    "I know, too, so ~" gouchen said with a smile, "I''m begging you now?"


    "Please?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately widened his eyes and said, "Your Majesty, are you kidding? The demon clan invaded. Please, I have no way?"


    "No, no ~" gouchen said hurriedly: "my staff and I have thought about it. The only thing that can save us is you and your flying boat fleet!"


    "Well?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said in shock, "Your Majesty, do you want me and my fleet to contain the army of the demon clan?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Outline the solemn way of emperor Chen


    "Shit ~" Song Zhong couldn''t keep calm any longer, and immediately shouted angrily, "Your Majesty, you should know that if they don''t move, they will cover the sky and the earth. The number is hundreds of millions. Do you think it''s possible to block them with the flying boats of me and my men?"


    "It''s really difficult to resist positively, but it''s still possible to contain them and buy us time!" Emperor gouchen explained: "my staff have already deduced that the Yuchen sky is extremely huge, and the demon family''s troops can''t occupy it all. There must be a lot of open space left. With the strength of your fleet, you can freely intersperse among them and use fire to destroy each other continuously. In this way, the speed of the demon clan will be greatly delayed. As long as we get more than a month to establish the Wanli city defense, we will win! "


    "What you said is light, but how can it be so simple?" Song Zhong said with a helpless wry smile, "isn''t the demon family army dead? Can people sit and watch us shuttle back and forth in their stomachs? If we don''t, we''ll be surrounded by them. At that time, facing hundreds of millions of demon families, Emperor level masters will be dead, let alone me! "


    "Ah, I believe that with your ability and the detailed map of yuchentian provided by me, you will not be surrounded!" Gouchen said quickly.


    "Don''t ~" Song Zhong immediately waved his hand and said faintly, "you think highly of me. I don''t have this ability!"


    Song Zhong is not an idiot. Naturally, he knows the risks. Although gouchen''s words are reasonable, in theory, song Zhong can do this, but the problem is that the battlefield is not a children''s play? If there is a real war, the situation on the scene will be changeable, and no one can guarantee the correct calculation. In case of being surrounded by hundreds of millions of troops, song Zhong may not get out even if he uses Jiufeng luanjia and chaos clock. Although song Zhong had a good feeling for gouchen, he didn''t fight with his own life, so he refused on the spot. For song Zhong''s attitude, gouchen had long expected. He was not angry. He just smiled and said, "don''t be busy refusing. Listen to me and decide whether to go or not?" Of course, song Zhong couldn''t help but give people this face, so he quickly smiled and said, "yes, yes, I''m all ears!"¡° Yes! " Emperor gouchen nodded gently, then calmly picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip, and said calmly: "I will not blindly send you to death. Before sending you in, I will naturally have double insurance. The first is a baby ~ "" what baby? " Song Zhong asked curiously¡° Congenital treasure! " Emperor gouchen looked at Song Zhong and said, "you can pick it from my treasure house. After you use it up, it''s yours. It''s to settle the remaining debts. How about it?"¡° Suck ~ "Song Zhong took a cold breath when he heard the speech. He never dreamed that the great emperor gouchen had paid so much money. You know, the congenital treasure is not a casual thing. There are a few of them, and there are only thousands in the whole fairy world. At ordinary times, not to mention the congenital treasure, that is, congenital materials, no one is willing to sell. Even the emperor of heaven can''t take their baby. But today, at the critical moment of Yuchen''s natural death, gouchen finally couldn''t help but take out something of this level. It''s really a very courageous thing. If you change to a Hunyuan Jinxian, eight achievements directly agree. There are few opportunities to take a risk and get the congenital treasure. It''s very rare. But song Zhong is not like this. He even has the most sacred artifact, and the congenital sacred artifact is two in hand. Naturally, he doesn''t care about just one congenital treasure. So song Zhong just smiled and said, "what about the second insurance?" Emperor gouchen did not expect that song Zhong was so indifferent to the temptation of congenital treasure. He was extremely surprised. He thought that song Zhong had high concentration. He couldn''t help overestimating song Zhong again. Then gouchen smiled and said, "the second insurance is me!"¡° You? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help frowning and said, "please forgive me for my ignorance. I don''t understand what you mean!"¡° What I mean is very simple! " Gouchen said faintly, "I will take my men and personally take charge of your fleet. If there is danger, I will help you get out of trouble!"¡° Well? " As soon as song Zhong heard this, his eyes lit up. The heart said that if gouchen took the seat himself, it wouldn''t hurt to go there. With this imperial level master and his elite generals, 80% of them can escape even if they are surrounded. Ten thousand steps back, I can let him control the chaotic clock at the critical moment. I believe that the supreme artifact controlled by imperial master will be invincible. No demon can stop it. Thinking of this, song Zhong''s face became wonderful. He smiled and said, "Your Majesty, are you sure you''re not kidding? Do you really want to go with me? "¡° Of course! " Gouchen said with a smile, "can I cheat you as I am?"¡° How many people are you going to take? " Song Zhong said tentatively, "although you are an imperial level master, you will have a hard time after being besieged. With fewer people, it''s hard to do? "¡° How many people can your fleet hold? " Emperor gouchen suddenly asked¡° I dare not say that there is no problem with millions! " Song Zhong said proudly¡° Ha, that''s a lot! " Gouchen smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll take three million elite to go. Is that enough?"¡° Enough, absolutely enough! " Song Zhong heard the speech and said with great joy: "if so, I''ll go out and break into the hinterland of the demon family army with you!"¡° Ha ha, that''s about the same! " Gouchen then laughed and said, "come on, let''s choose the congenital treasure!" With that, Emperor gouchen took song Zhong''s hand and flew out£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 687

    The collection of emperor gouchen for millions of years is naturally rich. There are as many as seven or eight congenital treasures in his secret library. Even these, song Zhong is estimated to have been selected by others. The high-quality products must not be used by himself or given to his men. There is absolutely no share of him.


    However, in any case, the congenital treasure is the congenital treasure. Any one is stronger than the best nine immortals.


    These congenital treasures brought out by gouchen are quite good, including attack, defense and assistance. But it doesn''t suit song Zhong''s appetite.


    Song Zhong''s own defense is very strong. At the critical moment, he can also mobilize the chaotic clock to protect his body. Basically, he has been in an invincible position. As for the treasure of attack, he also has a fist to smash the void, which is enough.


    So, after thinking about it, song Zhong finally chose a dark flag. This flag is called Yinxian flag. It is a congenital treasure of auxiliary class. It can not only make the owner invisible, but also display it, and even hide a large area.


    Song Zhong thinks of his own fleet. Once this flag is displayed, he can become an invisible fleet. At that time, he will have a good grasp of whether it is a sneak attack or running for his life.


    Although it''s hard to deceive imperial level masters, it''s hard for easy Hunyuan Jinxian to notice without using special magic. Moreover, Yinxian flag has good protective power, and it can be regarded as a protective treasure.


    Therefore, from a comprehensive point of view, it is the greatest help to song Zhong.


    Seeing that song Zhong took away the hidden immortal flag, Emperor gouchen immediately laughed and said, "good eyesight, this baby is great. It is said that it is refined from the skin of a snake born of a divine beast in the chaotic period. It has strong stealth defense. Even if I am not careful, I may be cheated by it!"


    "Hehe, I mainly think about this task!" Song Zhong smiled.


    "En ~" gouchen nodded and said, "the hidden fairy flag is really suitable for this action. With it, our success rate can be increased by at least 30%


    "Alas, even if it is increased by 30%, I have no bottom in my heart!" Song Zhong said with a wry smile: "it''s really desperate to kill people into the abdomen of the massive legion of the demon family!"


    "Alas, isn''t this forced helplessness?" Gouchen smiled bitterly and said, "if the demon army doesn''t come, I won''t bother to kill it. But if they have to kill them, then you and I have to go out and work hard! "


    "I see!" Song Zhong said helplessly, "eat others'' softest, take others'' softest hands! I even took your things. Naturally, I can''t stand idly by! I''ll get ready now. Just call me when the war starts! "


    "OK, OK, please ~" gouchen immediately waved his hand.


    Song Zhong then saluted and left, and went back to the whole army to prepare for war.


    The action of the demon family did not surprise Gou Chen. In just three days, a large number of demon families appeared on the boundary of yuchentian.


    Most of these demon families are on land, including demon dogs, mouse spirits, lion spirits, leopard spirits and so on. Most of them have only more than a hundred years of cultivation, barely turning into a half human shape, with tails and hair all over. Some even don''t speak quickly.


    However, with the help of the rich aura of the heaven, the strength of these guys is no less than the refining emptiness of the earth, and even Mahayana friars. Some of the demon family generals who have practiced for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years have cultivation accomplishments around immortals or golden immortals.


    Of course, their combat effectiveness is nothing. After all, the poor demon clan territory has little production. In addition, they have a large number of people, so everyone''s equipment is very poor and there are few magic weapons.


    Even if it''s a monster of Jinxian level, it''s good to have an ordinary fairy weapon in your hand. Compared with the fairy family, it''s definitely not a little worse. With powerful treasures and systematic cultivation system, the immortal can kill at least three or five demon families at the same level.


    But the problem is that the number of demons is too terrible. The huge space gap between yuchentian and the demon world is millions of miles, almost filled by the demon army emerging at the same time.


    From a distance, the dark demon army was just like a tsunami. After jumping out of the crack, it was divided into several strands and rushed in different directions. Even if the troops are divided, the number of terror will definitely make people feel collapsed.


    Fortunately, the jade morning sky is vast. Although there are a large number of demon families, they still have to be scattered in the process of advancing.


    However, they are not separated disorderly, but form small groups according to their respective tribes. The number of these small groups is still staggering, ranging from millions to hundreds of thousands.


    Each group has its own leader, and the leaders are connected with the commander-in-chief of the battle. Therefore, the command system of the demon army is very perfect. Even if it can''t be commanded like an arm, it can also command more accurately.


    In this case, although the demon army was huge, it did not show bloated and panic. Each group was very orderly when moving, making the whole army move quickly and orderly.


    It can be seen that the demon commander in charge of commanding this campaign must be an expert proficient in battle.


    The demon clan is poor. Their troops can''t afford the advanced marching immortal cloud, so they can only travel with two legs. In this way, the speed can''t be faster. The protective measures of yuchentian are relatively backward. Therefore, under normal circumstances, after the demon clan enters yuchentian, it needs to travel for about ten days to contact the garrison of yuchentian. This process is the opportunity for emperor Chen to fish in troubled waters. Three days before entering Yuchen, the demon clan had no words and was not harassed. In fact, it was as safe when I came before. Because the surrounding terrain is extremely open, it is not conducive to ambush. Moreover, the demon clan has a large number, and the jade morning sky is far inferior to it. Going out of the city for a decisive battle is like looking for death. Therefore, yuchentian''s defenders used to let the demon family go, and then fight to the death under the city. As a result, the long-standing practice made the demon family army gradually lose vigilance. It was very careless in the march of the previous few days. It not only didn''t have a scout, but even didn''t bother to send someone to watch during the rest. Now, this carelessness has brought disaster to some demon families. That night, an elite Golden Army of more than three million was resting. Jin Jiajun is their own name. In fact, they are armed by refined pangolins. The reason why they are called elite Golden Army is not how powerful they are. But because they have an extremely annoying ability, that is, mining. As an earth demon family, pangolins are best at digging tunnels. If millions of Jin Jia troops work together, a large number of spacious tunnels can be created underground in a very short time. So that the subsequent demon clan can avoid the attack of the city head and enter the city directly. Moreover, they have the ability to destroy the foundation of the city wall. If they are not careful, they will let them dig down the city wall. Thus causing great trouble to the guarded immortal. In addition, pangolin is not easy to kill and has high defense. It is also good at hiding and running for life. It is the most troublesome to deal with. That''s why they become the most hated enemies of the Xianzu. They are responsible for the fall of many Xianzu cities. It is precisely because of this that they won the status of the demon family and became an elite Golden Army. Fortunately, the fertility of pangolins is not high, so their total number is limited. Otherwise, Emperor gouchen may not be able to keep the jade morning sky. Since they are elite, they naturally need to be paid special attention, so these guys are in the center of the big army and are closely protected. In the eyes of the demon family''s high-level, they would rather sacrifice a large amount of cannon fodder than see this small elite damaged. But don''t think it''s absolutely safe in the center of the army. When night fell, the golden army lay on the ground and slept. There were bursts of strong immortal gas fluctuations over the Jin Jia army, followed by colorful divine thunder shells, which hit the Jin Jia army''s head with earth shaking artillery! As soon as the cannon rang, the Jin Jia army woke up, but at this time, the shells also fell on their heads and could not react at all. Millions of shells exploded at the garrison of the Jin Jia army, and the sound of dense explosions continued. The following hundreds of miles were instantly submerged by the flames of various God mines, and the whole became a sea of fire. Occasionally, there was a scream of dying, and countless broken limbs and arms flew into the air mixed with soil, forming an extremely tragic scenery! At the same time, a huge fleet of more than 400 ships also appeared on their heads, and kept pouring shells down, which had the intention of killing all the elite golden armour troops. In fact, they did. The sneak attack launched by millions of Longwen cannons was really abnormal. More than half of the three million gold armour troops were destroyed as soon as they came up, and the rest were killed and injured by the subsequent rounds of bombardment. Only the chief and Deputy commanders of the Jin Jia army and three experts at the level of Da Luo Jinxian were able to escape the shelling and ran out of the fire with their magic powers. Unfortunately, before they could catch their breath, they were stopped by experts sent by Emperor gouchen. A full six Luo Jinxian sent out to stop three scarred demon families at the same level, which was naturally easy to catch. After only a few breaths, the three leaders of the Jin Jia army were all killed on the spot. Then song Zhong did not hesitate to start the hidden fairy flag. After hiding the whole fleet, he hurried to another direction£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 688

    Soon after Song Zhong left, the surrounding demon army got the news and hurried over. Unfortunately, they came too late. The scene was full of dead bodies and huge craters.


    More than 3 million elite Jin Jia troops have been destroyed. So that these reinforcements have nothing to do except to restrain the bodies.


    As for the murderer, there was no clue. There was no trace around. Except that they should have been killed by a large number of God thunder, the demon family couldn''t find any information about the murderer. This made the demon clan feel extremely angry.


    You know, Jin Jia army is a powerful mace to attack yuchentian. Without them, it is difficult to capture the castle defended by the enemy with cannon fodder alone. The Jin Jia army was not many. As much as 3 million were removed at once, which accounted for almost one-third of the total number of Jin Jia army?


    Such a heavy loss, how can we not make the demon clan top angry? What annoys them most is that they can''t find the killer at all, and they don''t know how the other party did it.


    Surrounded by countless demon armies, accurately find the position of the Golden Army, and kill it in a few breaths. It''s really incredible. It''s like slapping the top of the demon family in the face!


    The angry demon clan high-level naturally will not give up. Countless teams are sent out to find out the mysterious murderer. They want to use their blood to wash away their shame.


    When the demon clan was furious, song Zhong was praised by gouchen and others. This sneak attack was so beautiful that it was far beyond the expectation of emperor gouchen.


    At the cost of zero casualties, he completely destroyed the 300W Golden Army of the other party without leaving any tail and slipped away smoothly. Such a beautiful blow is a miracle!


    If we continue like this, we can almost sweep these demon families only by song Zhong''s flying boat fleet.


    Not only gouchen was happy, but even his generals really liked it and began to face up to song Zhong.


    You know, the Jin Jia army is extremely difficult to deal with. The number of 300W is enough to capture dozens of small cities. In that way, we don''t know how many people will die to stop them. But now it is easily handled by song Zhong, which will greatly reduce the pressure on the front line. Virtually saved too many colleagues, among which there must be their friends and even relatives. That''s why they liked song Zhongsheng and praised him.


    However, in the face of the praise from the public, song Zhong was not happy at all, because he knew that the first sneak attack took the light of surprise and was almost bound to succeed. But the demon clan is not a fool. After a loss, they will certainly learn a lesson. It will be impossible to kill them so easily.


    In order to achieve the best results before the demon clan comes up with countermeasures as much as possible. Song Zhong decided to fight all night. After running to a distance, he attacked two large tribes of millions in succession. Only then did he disappear completely.


    The tribe that song Zhong can see is naturally not that kind of garbage with ultra-low combat effectiveness. In fact, it was not him who chose the target, but the great emperor Chen.


    After fighting with the demon clan for so many years, he naturally knows that the demon clan is the most difficult to deal with and should be killed in advance. Therefore, under his guidance, the target of song Zhong''s attack became the powerful tiger demon family and the leopard demon family.


    Their own strength is strong, and they act quickly. They are best at climbing fortresses, so they pose the greatest threat.


    After playing three games in a row, song Zhong did not continue to be greedy for work. But quickly find a place to hide. Because he knew that the eight achievements of the demon family''s counterattack were coming.


    Sure enough, the demon clan reacted immediately after eating the big loss. The first is to strengthen the alert, change the usual laziness, and set up sentinels in each camp.


    In addition, although they did not find the murderer, they also thought of a way to reduce casualties, that is, to disperse the troops as far as possible.


    Because song Zhong is bombarded with divine thunder, this thing has the most terrible lethality to the dense large forces. Once the other party stands extremely scattered, the effect will be greatly reduced. Originally, a single shot could kill hundreds of people. Now, after separation, it can only kill more than a dozen, naturally reducing casualties.


    Of course, the demon clan will not wait to die. While arranging defense measures, they have not forgotten to send experts who can fly to form a small team, and then use dense formations to search the vast march road in order to find out the mysterious murderer.


    It''s a pity that although there are many demon teams, the quality is not good. They can''t see through the disguise of hidden fairy flag. Several times they passed by song Zhong''s fleet, but they didn''t find it.


    Therefore, in this case, the belligerent gouchen emperor urged song Zhong to continue the sneak attack in order to contain the demon army.


    Since the big boss has spoken, song Zhong, the little brother running errands, naturally has no reason to disagree. So he took the fleet to find a large number of groups and killed them while others were marching.


    Although the demon clan has orders, the accommodation seems to be scattered as much as possible. However, when marching during the day, they still stand in a very dense position according to the old habit.


    Because in their view, only a dense formation is powerful and can deal with a sneak attack that may occur at any time. If it''s an ambush on the ground, they''re right. But unfortunately, song Zhong wanted to make a surprise attack, but it fell from the sky. Their counterattack was useless at all. They could only watch themselves submerged by dense shells. It has to be said that the power of millions of dragon cannon bombardment together is really terrible. Especially during the sneak attack, when I saw the shells coming, it was too late to dodge. There are better experts above Jinxian. They can protect the body with magic weapons or change the Taoist art. Eight Chengdu can save their lives. But most of the remaining demons were blown into powder by millions of God thunder. The Shenzhou fleet floating at a high altitude looked coldly at the bloody scene below. The power of millions of divine thunder almost peeled off the whole earth! The huge shock waves gathered together and even rushed into the sky, and the white jade in the sky was blown away in an instant. The roaring sound is stirring back and forth, continuous, and it is difficult to calm down without a incense stick. Countless demon families died in the explosion. In addition, a large number of demon families suffered heavy losses. They lay on the ground without arms and legs and tried their best to wail, but they didn''t get a trace of sympathy from everyone on the flying boat fleet. Without any hesitation, the second wave of shelling began. With the whimper of the shell breaking through the sky, the demons below were scared to the death one by one. Those who could move quickly dodged or resisted, while those who were seriously injured could only scream in despair. As another earth shaking explosion sounded, there was only colorful fire left in the world. The scream of the demon family was dim and almost inaudible, because most of them were killed alive, and the rest had already run away. At this time, song Zhong wisely stopped the shelling. Most demon families have been eliminated. It is not worth using millions of shells for the rest. However, the generals under Emperor gouchen didn''t want to let go of those demon families who escaped, because the demon families who can experience two shelling are experts. If they can kill, it will greatly reduce the pressure on the front line. Moreover, they were all injured. As long as song Zhong had a heart, he could destroy them either by shelling or sending someone. But song Zhong let them go and ordered to change the route and leave quickly. This made many generals dissatisfied. So a Hunyuan Jinxian jumped out and said, "brother song Zhong, why are you walking so fast? Wouldn''t it be better to kill those miscellaneous fish? "¡° That is, the so-called elimination of evil. Since you move your hand, you should kill them all? " The other man went on. They all have deep hatred for the demon family. When they see the monster, they turn red eyes and want to be scraped alive. That''s why the reaction is so fierce. After all, song Zhong is an outsider and can''t offend others, so he patiently explained: "you two, it''s not that I don''t want to kill. I really don''t have time. Our position and strength have been exposed in this forced raid. If we delay, we will be surrounded! "¡° What are you afraid of? Just surround and kill out! " The guy said reluctantly. Song Zhong was so angry that he didn''t kill him. You know, there are countless demon families around here. If it is surrounded, it will definitely be a dead battle. Song Zhong''s fleet will be destroyed. Of course, he doesn''t want to take risks. However, song Zhong was embarrassed to directly refute each other, so he looked at gouchen emperor and hoped that he could preside over justice. But song Zhong didn''t expect that gouchen was also a hot temper. He loved his subordinates. He didn''t know how many hands and feet were broken in the hands of the demon family over the years, so he hated these guys. So I couldn''t help itching when I saw hundreds of injured old demons running away. However, after all, he knew that large-scale was important and could not offend song Zhong too much. So he laughed and said, "Hey, isn''t it just a few sundries? There''s nothing wrong. Go to some boys and kill them. Nephew song Zhongxian, just wait for half Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu without delaying things, right? " Although emperor gouchen was deliberative, the identity of others was there. As soon as the order came out, several Hunyuan golden immortals rushed out and chased the escaped demon families£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 689

    People are flying out. Can song Zhong call people back? Even if he called, people would not listen to him, so he had to smile helplessly and let the fleet wait in place.


    The following battles are going on very fast. After all, the level difference between the two sides is too large. Hunyuan Jinxian has the strength to kill Jinxian, let alone some injured Jinxian.


    Moreover, with emperor gouchen watching from above, these guys also had a competitive heart. They all took out their unique skills and chased those demon families like a game.


    So, those demon families had a lot of blood luck. They couldn''t run away and couldn''t fight. They could only watch others catch up from behind and kill them.


    Many demon families are desperate, but also have a desperate heart. Regardless of their injuries, they launch self mutilation skills one after another. However, after some demon families maimed themselves, they tried their best with the immortal family with the explosive mana, and even didn''t hesitate to explode themselves; Some took advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    Not to mention, under the desperate fight of the demon family, the experts of the fairy family were also unprepared, especially the self explosion of their opponents, which made them lose face and retreat again and again.


    Although no one was hurt, it was more or less embarrassing. The most important thing is that those who concentrate on running away really run away in this gap.


    The great gods of the fairy family were so angry that they just threatened the cowhide in front of emperor gouchen and wanted to kill all these guys in a short time, but now they have to run away. Isn''t it slapping themselves in the face?


    They are all old people who have lived too long. They regard face as more important than life. How can they tolerate such humiliation in front of the great emperor?


    So, the old guys who became angry with shame roared together, and then chased the demon clan who fled in all directions.


    The demon clan is not a fool. Their escape routes are very scattered, and they are everywhere, some flying, some hiding, some stealth, and some directly use the super escape technique of burning blood essence. In short, the ways of running for life are strange, one more sharp than the other.


    If there are only a few demons, with their super strength, Gou Chen''s generals will be able to kill them all soon. It''s no use running fast.


    But the problem is that there are hundreds of demons escaping, and only a dozen Hunyuan Jinxian chasing them. On average, a person has to chase dozens of demon families who escape with unique skills. Where is it so easy?


    Although these old guys also used all their strength, they can only chase and kill one by one, catch up with one, kill one, and then turn around and chase another. After catching up with five or six in a row, the time for half a column of incense is almost up.


    At this time, according to the order of emperor gouchen, they should turn the fleet and move quickly. However, these old guys are shy and difficult to scabbard. They promised song Zhong that they would destroy all these guys, but now they have killed less than half. How can they have the face to go back?


    So these guys selectively forgot the order of emperor gouchen and continued to hunt down the remaining demon families.


    When song Zhong saw this posture, he was a little anxious. He quickly checked with emperor Chen and said, "Your Majesty, it''s time. Do you want to call them back?"


    "This ~" gouchen looked at Song Zhong and his subordinates in the distance. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "can you wait any longer? They all talked big. If they don''t kill the demons, they really have no face to come back to see me? "


    Obviously, Emperor gouchen will consider for his subordinates. Although song Zhong understands this truth, now is obviously not the time to procrastinate.


    So song Zhong said with a bitter smile, "Your Majesty, we are now the hinterland of the demon family army. Maybe when their reinforcements will come, it''s better to leave early?"


    "I know ~" gouchen said with a bitter smile, "but I should also consider their feelings? Otherwise, we''ll wait for half a column of incense. Anyway, our strength is strong. Even if the leading forces of the demon family are surrounded, we can kill out. We don''t care! "


    "Yes, you don''t have to be afraid. It''s really a crisis at that time. We can naturally help you out!" The Yellow robed monster followed.


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He no longer said more opposition, but said helplessly: "just, just, in that case, wait. Anyway, song Zhong is not afraid of things!"


    The Yellow robed monsters have made their words so clear. If song Zhong objects again, he will become a coward. Song Zhong also has his own pride. How can he be belittled? That''s why I agreed to wait a little longer.


    However, although gouchen and song Zhong decided to give those guys more time, banzhuxiang''s Kung Fu was obviously not enough. After time passed, they killed about half of the demons.


    The old guys are all old slickers. At this time, they also know that gouchen is secretly helping them. In addition, they are addicted to killing, so they simply give up. No matter what else, they just keep chasing.


    Song Zhong wanted to remind him, but before he opened his mouth, he saw Gou Chen''s great emperor smiling at him with an apologetic smile.


    Obviously, gouchen is also very difficult to do. One is the face under his heart and abdomen, and the other is the upstart song Zhong. He didn''t want to offend either side, so he looked so embarrassed.


    The expression of gouchen emperor actually contains a silent request, that is to ask song Zhong not to remind him. As soon as song Zhong spoke, he had to make a decision, and no matter what kind of decision, it would hurt the feelings of the other party. Seeing that emperor gouchen was so wronged, song Zhong was not an ignorant person, so he wisely closed his mouth. He didn''t give gouchen the problem. This made gouchen very grateful. However, although song Zhong didn''t speak, he was very worried. Although the flying boat fleet looks majestic, it''s all because it took the unexpected light. Once the exposed signs are targeted by the demon clan, he may not be able to get cheap. Gouchen emperor, they were confused by the performance of shenlei flying boat just now. They mistakenly thought they were strong, but they didn''t see their defects. That''s so careless. Once the time is delayed too long and the demon clan reacts, I''m afraid things will become very troublesome. Just when song Zhong was worried, the Hunyuan masters below were very excited. One by one, the demon Jinxian and even Da Luo Jinxian were killed by them. This was rare before. Because it is difficult to see a group of injured demon clan generals on the battlefield and let them go after them. People usually have a large number of subordinates to protect them. They can hide even if they are injured. But now, those troops were blown to pieces by song Zhong''s shenlei flying boat, which immediately exposed these generals, so that these Hunyuan Jinxian had a chance to kill. This bullying pursuit is really happy, but they gradually forget the time. As a result, they chased out more than 100000 miles and killed most of the demon families. And it took three incense sticks. Originally, they didn''t stop and wanted to continue to pursue, but at this time, they met reinforcements from the demon family. The commander of the demon clan is not an idiot. When people heard the rumble of artillery, they immediately knew that something had happened. Without saying a word, they sent experts to support. In view of the great damage caused by shenlei flying boat in front, the demon clan attaches great importance to them. Therefore, these dispatched are selected experts, and the guys leading the team are even Hunyuan Jinxian. They not only have outstanding strength, but also have great advantages in speed, so they come so fast. Before they got close to the scene, they saw a fairy chasing their own people. These demon reinforcements can''t be ignored. Without any nonsense, people were surrounded by Hula. Those old guys were only one person in each direction, but they were suddenly surprised to see hundreds of high-level demons killed. They know that they can''t beat so many people. So turn around and run. So, the original chaser became the hunted, how to chase and how to run back. Let''s say that emperor gouchen and song Zhong on the flying boat fleet are very anxious, but they don''t show it on their face. Finally, just when they were impatient, someone outside shouted, "come back, come back!"¡° Ha ha ha, finally back! " When gouchen heard the speech, he was overjoyed and said, "I''ll say it. They won''t delay things!" As a result, gouchen''s voice has not yet fallen. The Yellow robed monster looked strange and said, "Your Majesty, there seems to be trouble. They were all chased back!"¡° Well? " When gouchen heard this, he didn''t choke. He just said that his subordinates didn''t go wrong, but he came out with such a pot. Didn''t he slap himself in the face? Angry, gouchen''s old face turned red. He could no longer care about his reserve. He stood up in a hurry and looked around. As a result, it didn''t matter. It almost annoyed him to death. I saw that the elite soldiers and strong generals he sent out have now become homeless dogs. There are at least three figures behind everyone. Those monsters hated these guys for killing their wounded, so they were angry one by one. They chased and beat them, and didn''t forget to abuse them. But gouchen''s men didn''t even have the Kung Fu to answer back. They only ran for their lives. One by one, those who were chased were sweating and panting. Many people even vomited blood by the attack behind them. Anyway, don''t mention how embarrassed they were! PS, I''ve opened a microblog on Sina, and the genuine tablet is me. I''ll pop up the things outside the book and the gossip of the writer in the microblog ~ (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 690

    Seeing that his men were so embarrassed, gouchen was angry and anxious. I also began to regret that I had indulged them too much. Why did I listen to song Zhong earlier?


    But now is not the time to scold them. After all, they are all old subordinates. He can''t die. So emperor gouchen said to song Zhong, "good nephew, fire a gun to contain them, save them, and then go?"


    "Good!" Song Zhong also knew that there should be no civil strife at this time, so he didn''t talk much nonsense. He quickly promised, and then ordered to fire.


    With song Zhong''s order, millions of dragon cannon roared together. The huge noise immediately startled the demon clan opposite. Then, millions of shells flew over and exploded in the demon clan generals.


    The flames were like chrysanthemums blooming wildly in the crowd. The huge explosion and shock wave almost made the demon leaders stupid.


    Fortunately, the people chased by the demon clan had good strength and fast response, so although they were bombed, they had no substantive damage.


    However, they also missed the opportunity to pursue because of this pause, so that those people could safely escape back to the sun Shenzhou.


    When they came up, their faces flushed with shame and anger. I wanted to take the opportunity to pick up a bargain, but I didn''t find it. Instead, I was humiliated. Thinking of song Zhong''s words to persuade them, they wanted to find a ground to drill in. Especially in front of emperor gouchen, why do they feel embarrassed to lose such a big person?


    The old guys also knew shame, so without waiting for others to criticize, they bowed down to Emperor Chen and said, "if your subordinates are not doing well, please punish him!"


    Gouchen looked at his group of loved generals and felt very unhappy. In particular, seeing that they had been so frustrated, they really couldn''t bear to be severely punished, so they waved and said with a bitter smile, "you know how powerful it is now?"


    "I see!" Several people quickly admit defeat.


    "Alas!" Emperor gouchen sighed and said, "just know you''re wrong. Don''t be careless in the future. Write it down for the time being, and make a confession in the future! "


    As soon as they heard that they were no longer severely punished, they were overjoyed and quickly saluted and thanked, "thank you, Emperor!"


    Emperor gouchen didn''t have time to talk to them now, so he waved and asked them to step aside and concentrate on how song Zhong dealt with the current crisis.


    At this time, song Zhong had no time to pay attention to those who caused trouble. Since he saw thousands of big demons chasing around, his head was about to explode.


    There are so many people, and they are all experts. Many old demons at the level of Hunyuan Jinxian are bound to be unable to kill people.


    Now that the fleet has fallen into their eyes, I''m afraid it''s impossible to escape.


    Sure enough, although song Zhong opened the hidden fairy flag and wanted to escape from the sky. But it was soon found out.


    The demon clan is not a fool. When such a large fleet suddenly disappears, people naturally know that there must be something fishy in it. So they immediately released many large-scale Taoism.


    Although these Taoist Arts are not powerful and pose no threat to the fleet, they easily beat out the hidden fleet.


    At the same time, those old demons at the level of Hunyuan Jinxian are not idle. They show their magic powers, or open special anti hidden magic weapons, or display powerful hidden Taoism. In short, a large series of special means for hiding are all used.


    In the face of so many anti hidden skills of the old demon level, even if the hidden fairy flag is a congenital treasure, it can''t be completely exempted. It is watched by others.


    After finding out the traces of the flying boat fleet, the grumpy monsters didn''t have any nonsense. They immediately used all kinds of good means to attack hard.


    Some of them spewed out raging fire, some released terrible toxic yellow smoke, some threw weapons as heavy as mountains, and others released their own life Taoism. At one time, the whole flying boat fleet was submerged by thousands of attacks! From a distance, you can only see all kinds of colorful lights, but you can''t find the appearance of the flying boat fleet at all.


    Obviously, the demon clan hated song Zhong''s fleet. Before the war, song Zhong relied on this fleet to sneak attack and kill tens of millions of high-level demon clan troops. It''s strange that they don''t hate!


    Facing such a terrible attack, song Zhong couldn''t help being cruel! He knew that now it was the most critical moment. If he couldn''t beat them, no matter how he ran, they would follow him.


    It is said that the brave will win in the struggle between the two armies. At this point, there is no place for intrigues and tricks, and we can only rely on strength to speak. If you win, you can escape alive. If you lose, you''ll be submerged by the endless demon army!


    Knowing this, song Zhong no longer had any hesitation and ordered to fight with all his strength!


    With the order of song Zhong, more than 400 shenlei flying boats immediately operated at full capacity.


    At this time, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth has become thin with the consumption of the previous rounds of shelling, and the rest is not enough for the flying boat core to absorb.


    Therefore, the massive divine thunder stored in the flying boat was put into the core of each flying boat and transformed into huge immortal power. These immortal powers were then transmitted to the array prohibition around the ship, which suddenly increased the defense power of the whole flying boat.


    In this case, thousands of attacks were resisted by hundreds of warships. Except for a few particularly unlucky flying boats, which were hit by too many attacks and broke the protective light, most of the other warships survived. Even if the flying boat was smashed by Shenguang, the ship didn''t suffer much damage. All the flower demons inside were preserved. Only the flower demons operating the Dragon cannon outside suffered some casualties. Later, these injured flying boats were transferred to the fleet and protected by other flying boats, so as to avoid further damage. In short, this powerful attack was resisted by song Zhong''s flying boat fleet. When gouchen saw this scene, his eyes lit up. You know, even Hunyuan masters dare not face the attack of thousands of Luo Jinxian level masters, but song Zhong, a fleet of more than 400 flying boats, resisted almost unscathed. It can be seen that this 5000 foot flying boat is commendable at least in terms of defense. Then, the sharp counterattack of shenlei flying boat surprised gouchen. Originally, the flying boat fleet was mainly a sneak attack, and did not dare to use the most powerful shells. Because those shells are forcibly refined by dozens or even hundreds of powerful divine mines, they are not particularly stable, and strong immortal gas fluctuations will break out from time to time. Song Zhongsheng was afraid that the fluctuation of divine thunder leaked in advance would scare the snake, so he used relatively stable medium-sized divine thunder. But now, song Zhong is only worried that the power is not enough. Where will he care about the fluctuation of divine thunder? Therefore, he uses not only the largest model of shenlei, but also a small number of special shenlei. Some of these divine thunders are condensed by special terrain and some by special skills. In short, they are powerful, but the number is small. It is impossible to make flying boats with them, but they can make many powerful shells. Of course, this rare powerful divine thunder is more expensive. Song Zhong spent a lot of money when purchasing, and the quantity is not much, so song Zhong is reluctant to use it at ordinary times. But today, when he was forced by the demon family to this crisis, he threw himself out and directly used the baby at the bottom of the box. Song Zhong is so desperate that the demon family opposite has a lot of fun. At this time, they all showed their own protective measures. Because of a wave of divine thunder just now, they all mistakenly thought that the shells of the flying boat were like that, so they didn''t pay much attention. Unexpectedly, this time it was the same flying boats and dragon cannon, but the divine thunder was very different. Not only the explosive force was dozens or even hundreds of times stronger, but also added some particularly annoying attributes. Some shenlei shells emit a black flame and burn magic weapons. Easily, immortal weapons are directly burned and can''t be prevented at all. Some divine thunder, with strong penetration, ignored all kinds of defense of the demon family, directly attacked them and killed many people at once. There are even shenlei refined with Xuanji sky fire. When it explodes, it will release thousands of purple sparks. No matter what magic weapon or demon clan body gets, it has to dig up the meat to survive, otherwise the whole person will be burned to ashes! Such a sharp attack, quenched beyond defense, naturally caused terrible damage to the demon family. At least one or two thousand demons were killed at once, and almost everyone was injured. When those demon families saw this, how dare they continue to attack song Zhong''s flying boat fleet? One by one, they were so frightened that they quickly turned around and ran away, for fear that another wave of divine thunder would reimburse them all. Seeing this scene, Emperor gouchen and his men were surprised. They couldn''t help looking at Song Zhong''s fleet again. Song Zhong didn''t have time to take care of these. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, he quickly ordered the fleet to set sail and try to get rid of these demons. It''s best to launch the hidden immortal flag again to hide and escape. However, it is a pity that although song Zhong''s plan is good, it is doomed to be difficult to achieve. Although those demon families were beaten by him, they were not willing to let song Zhong go. So when the big army didn''t come, they followed song Zhong''s fleet and didn''t get close. They just hung from a distance, so they wouldn''t let song Zhong''s fleet escape from under their eyes. PS, I''ve opened a microblog on Sina, and the genuine tablet is me. I''ll pop up the things in and out of the book and the gossip of the writer in the microblog ~ this is my blog address http: weibo.com2085135407 (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 691

    For so many followers, song Zhong has no way at all. He can only take one step at a time.


    However, after the complete exposure, it is not easy to escape from the dense demon family army.


    The fleet just drove out, and soon ran into another demon army. What''s more troublesome is that the demon family army is the essence of vultures and has the ability to fly. Moreover, there are a large number of them, more than 5 million, flying in the sky. It really blocks out the sky and the sun, just like boundless dark clouds.


    After seeing the terrible part of song Zhong fleet, the demon clan no longer expected the army on the ground to cause any obstacles to them, so they sent this flying army.


    Vulture essence''s combat effectiveness is not too high. Ordinary soldiers don''t have many long-range Taoist attacks unless they are promoted to Tianxian or above.


    However, these guys are born with a pair of steel feathers. They can carry easy attacks. They are rough and thick. In addition, they are born with divine power and have air superiority, so their melee ability is very strong.


    Although song Zhong''s flying boat defense is good, it can never withstand the impact of so many vultures. Moreover, once they are close, song Zhong''s Dragon cannon will be useless, because the range of divine thunder explosion is too wide, hundreds of thousands of feet at any time, and even his own protective divine light will be hit.


    Therefore, as soon as song Zhong saw so many difficult guys, he immediately changed his face and quickly ordered them to be shelled and resolutely not let them close.


    With song Zhong''s order, the fleet forming a ball in the air immediately launched a sharp attack. Millions of dragon cannon roared again, and countless colorful shells shot at vultures in all directions like a meteor shower.


    At the next moment, millions of divine thunder exploded one after another, and huge fireballs almost broke the space hundreds of miles away. The strong light made the flower demons on the ship unable to open their eyes.


    The vultures in the dense explosion were immediately hit and suffered heavy losses by the terrible explosion. Countless vultures turned into fly ash on the spot, clearing the whole sky,.


    However, song Zhong''s shelling did not scare away these deadly guys. On the contrary, the death of his companions aroused their hidden ferocity.


    As a result, the undead vultures gave a shrill cry, and then their bodies burst out red light, and their flight speed immediately increased several times.


    It turns out that vulture essence has a unique skill, which can speed up the flight speed by burning blood essence. It is very useful whether it is used to escape for life or to hunt down the enemy. Especially at this time, it posed a great threat to song Zhong''s flying boat fleet.


    After all, the Dragon cannon can not be fired continuously. Each firing needs to be loaded with shells. This process takes less than a breath.


    If the vultures did not accelerate, this effort would make them advance about a hundred miles, and song Zhong''s second wave of shelling would blow over, directly incinerating their advancing troops, and the people behind them would continue to accept the baptism of shelling if they continued to advance these distances. In this way, I''m afraid all the vultures are dead, and they may not be able to get close to song Zhong''s fleet.


    However, as soon as people accelerated, it was completely different. At the beginning of the second wave of shelling, they burst into a distance of three or four hundred miles. Although the leading troops in front were cleaned up by heavy shelling, the follow-up troops made persistent efforts and plunged into a distance of hundreds of miles.


    In this way, with only three shelling, the vulture army approached song Zhong''s fleet and made a fierce attack on the flying boat.


    Their sharp claws scratched on the divine light of the flying boat. Although one or two would not have any impact on the divine light, when tens of thousands of vultures caught it together, even the giant flying boat of 5000 feet could not ignore such a strong attack, and the divine light of the flying boat soon trembled violently, The flower demons had to increase the immortal Qi input to the defense array.


    At this point, there is no use for the Dragon cannon, because as long as the cannon rings, it will inevitably hit the vulture spirits outside, and then explode near the flying boat. At that time, the vultures didn''t kill much, and song Zhong''s flying boat might be broken by the Dragon cannon first.


    Therefore, song Zhong ordered to stop firing early, and then let the flower demons go on the deck to do it themselves.


    With song Zhong''s order, tens of thousands of flower demons immediately appeared on each flying boat. They stood all over the boat and released their magic weapons to attack the vultures outside.


    Although their strength is not very high, these flower demons can''t stand the magic weapons in their hands. Although they are all low-level fairy weapons, they are already very good equipment for their level.


    Even if it is a heavenly army and a heavenly general, there must be no immortal weapon in the distracted period. That''s why song Zhong, a loser, is so extravagant.


    After decomposing the garbage mountain in the eastern empire, he couldn''t use up all the materials in his hand. Naturally, he took out some to arm his men, which made the flower demons below him use immortal tools.


    The power of immortal tools is naturally extraordinary. There are two levels of immortal tools and no immortal tools. As soon as these fairy tools of the flower demon were released, they immediately released thousands of brilliance and beat the vultures outside the flying boat in pieces, causing death and injury.


    Seeing this, Emperor gouchen in the sun Shenzhou was shocked. Not only him, but also the people around him. You know, although low-level immortals are nothing in their eyes, the number of low-level immortals armed with millions of men is simply shocking. Even the emperor gouchen, who is rich in assets, can only equip the most elite forbidden guards with immortal weapons. Other ordinary soldiers can only equip Zhu Rongtian with standard armor. Song Zhong is just a small world leader, and he has only been in the fairy world for hundreds of years. How can he have such a rich family background? Don''t forget, he sold gouchen emperor 200000 pieces of urban defense materials at one go. Plus these equipment under his command, how many resources does he have in his hands? I''m afraid it can be compared with Zhu Rongtian, who provides logistics for the five heavenly emperors. This amazing conclusion shocked gouchen and his confidants, and they couldn''t help looking at Song Zhong again. At this time, song Zhong''s flying boat fleet finally suppressed the vulture''s attack. Because the flower demons are protected by the divine light of the flying boat, they don''t need to worry about their own safety, just attack desperately. In addition, they are numerous and sharp. If they fight back with all their strength, they will naturally take advantage. All vulture spirits who dare to get close to the flying boat have been attacked by them. Although the vultures are very fierce, they have launched waves of attacks one after another. Unfortunately, they are helpless. They can''t break the shield of the flying boat in a short time, and they can''t hurt the flower demon inside. However, under the counterattack of the flower demon, they suffered heavy casualties. Originally, burning blood essence would reduce their strength. There was a flower demon army with no fewer people and higher equipment than them. Naturally, the medicine was beaten. Finally, less than half an hour after the two sides fought, the vultures couldn''t hold on. On their way to charge, they were killed as many as one or two million, and nearly two million died in the hands of millions of flower demons in the fierce battle of half an hour. As soon as I saw the rest, I didn''t even chew off the hair of the flying boat. Hundreds of other people''s troops were well. If they fought again, they would be looking for death, so they immediately lost their intention to fight. The remaining vultures saw the situation and quickly flew away. They didn''t dare to get close to the flying boat again. But their distance gave the Longwen cannon a chance. The long silent Longwen cannon roared again. The fire cloud formed after millions of shells exploded instantly drowned the remaining vultures alive! As a result, heaven and earth became clear in an instant. Only a few thousand vultures escaped and flew away in mourning. The dragon pattern gun of flying boat is naturally powerful against large and large enemies, but it is difficult to accurately hit a single small target. If you want to kill all those who escape, you can only shoot together again. But thousands of small vultures are obviously not worth millions of shells. So song Zhong directly ignored them and continued to command the army to move forward. Although song Zhong temporarily won a big victory, in fact, he just hit a small leading force. This loss is completely drizzle for the demon world. So song Zhong did not rejoice. However, Gou Chen came over with a smile and said, "ha ha, it''s good. It seems that I have chosen the right person. My good nephew, the combat effectiveness of this fleet is really not good. I thought you couldn''t cope with so many vultures, but you killed them all unharmed. It''s terrible for later generations! "¡° Don''t dare, don''t dare! " Song Zhong hastened to be modest, and then said with a bitter smile: "these vultures are just cannon fodder. They don''t even have long-range attacks. Among them, there are no strong ones, and their combat effectiveness is extremely low. Obviously, they are used to test us. I believe that soon we will face a more terrible opponent! "¡° Hehe, don''t worry. Aren''t we still here? " Emperor gouchen said with a smile, "with a fleet as strong as you and my elite division, I believe that even if you are really surrounded by the demon family, you can save yourself from danger!"¡° Oh, I hope so! " Song Zhong smiled and said. However, before Song Zhong''s voice fell, a large black cloud suddenly appeared in the distance. A closer look showed that it was a terrorist Legion composed of countless demons and ghosts. Look at this posture, the general attack of the demon clan has clearly begun£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 692

    The demon family army coming this time is extraordinary. It is definitely not the cannon fodder in front of us. In front of them are tens of thousands of black giant birds.


    The wings of these giant birds are hundreds of feet away, and their dark feathers glitter like fine steel. Their mouths are more than ten feet long, like a sharp spear, with red light shining all over them, just like blood thirsty magic weapons!


    Seeing these big birds, the people around suddenly took a breath of cold air. Even if it was gouchen emperor, they all changed their faces. Song Zhong shouted bitterly in his heart~


    It turned out that although there were only tens of thousands of these birds, their ferocity was many times stronger than the millions of vultures in front of them.


    This kind of bird is called Bi Fang. It is one of the ancient divine beasts. When it hatches from its eggs, it has extraordinary strength and has the cultivation of immortals when it grows up. Now, these tens of thousands of Bi Fangli are almost celestial and golden immortals. So many experts rush over together. What''s the concept? Even a few mixed gold immortals will be beaten to death by them!


    Besides, these Bi Fang are just pioneers in the open road. Behind them, there are many divine beasts, such as Kirin, Pang and so on. It seems that song Zhong really annoyed the demon family this time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have called all the divine beast families.


    The last thing song Zhong wants to face is these guys. They are extremely powerful and have their own unique skills. If they don''t do well, they will suffer huge losses. So he didn''t attack these guys when he had a chance. He was afraid of being bitten instead of eating meat.


    In fact, not only was song Zhong afraid, but even gouchen, who had always been afraid of heaven and earth, showed a dignified look for the first time. It turned out that his powerful divine sense had sensed that in the dense demon clan army, there was still the smell of some strong men. There are not only Hunyuan Jinxian level old demons, but also emperor level masters.


    This naturally attracted the attention of emperor gouchen. However, he is the emperor of heaven after all. The city government is very deep, and it is easy not to reveal the situation in his heart. Therefore, although he realized that something was wrong, he didn''t say anything in order to calm the army, while others were kept in the dark by him.


    At this time, song Zhong didn''t have so much time to deal with the things in emperor Chen''s heart. After seeing those terrible and powerful beasts, without saying a word, he immediately ordered him to turn around, and then commanded the army to fly to the empty space behind.


    But the generals under Emperor Chen did not know much. Bellicose, they were eager to recover their lost face from these divine beasts, but they were angry when they saw that song Zhong ran away without fighting.


    So a guy jumped out and said, "Song Zhong, what are you running for? Aren''t they just divine beasts? With us and your flying boat fleet, where can you run? Hurry back and fight them? "


    "What are you running for? Why are you so timid as a chaotic Troll? " Another guy also said in a strange way.


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong was almost killed by them on the spot. He said in his heart, indeed, with the combat effectiveness of the flying boat fleet and the large number of generals brought by Emperor gouchen, he is sure to defeat the divine beasts behind.


    But the problem is that the battle at this level is bound to be earth shaking. Song Zhong''s flying boat is huge and difficult to dodge. It can only fight hard. It will certainly be damaged in the fierce struggle between the two sides. If it is not done well, it will be destroyed. Song Zhong can''t bear to leave his hard-earned fleet here.


    Just when song Zhong wanted to turn back and refute them, gouchen the great emperor stood up and said solemnly, "don''t worry, everything depends on nephew song Zhongxian!"


    Even emperor gouchen spoke. Naturally, the generals didn''t dare to say much, so they had to withdraw with pursed lips.


    Song Zhong calmed down his anger and directed the troops to withdraw.


    However, song Zhong obviously underestimated the demon clan''s hatred for his fleet. The flying boat fleet didn''t go far. He saw a large number of demon troops on the left and right, including Phoenix, pengbird and even dragon.


    Seeing this scene, the generals couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Because at this time, even an idiot can see that the demon family clearly wants to surround song Zhong''s flying boat fleet.


    If you really listened to these people and went back to work hard with those demon beasts, the demon armies on the left and right sides would encircle the fleet from the back.


    Although gouchen''s power is very strong, he can deal with one of the demon troops. If he is besieged by three armies, I''m afraid these people can''t escape!


    Thinking of the serious consequences of the total annihilation of the army, the generals couldn''t help sweating. From then on, I dare not underestimate song Zhong, and I am very grateful that he saved everyone''s life.


    Now Song Zhong has no time to pay attention to these guys. He is busy commanding the fleet to speed up and plans to run out from the gap of the demon family army surrounded by the left and right. As long as you jump out of the bag, it''s easy to say. If you don''t escape, you''ll die!


    It has to be said that when making flying boats, song Zhong considered comprehensiveness. He paid great attention not only to the protection, but also to the escape attribute of speed.


    He not only tried to speed up his normal flight speed, but also designed a large array to accelerate in an emergency. Although it is necessary to increase a lot of consumption to start this array, you can really save an old life at the critical moment. For example, this time, song Zhong''s fleet has obviously fallen into the siege of others. According to the normal speed, it must be too late to escape. However, at this time, song Zhong resolutely ordered to start the acceleration array to double the consumption of immortal Qi in exchange for a 50% surge in speed in a short time. In this way, according to the current course, song Zhong''s fleet can barely break out of the encirclement of the demon family. However, the demon people are not vegetarian. After they found that song Zhong''s fleet speed suddenly accelerated, they immediately made adjustments and sent the fastest birds to break away from the large forces and speed up the siege. The demon clan of these birds obviously also has the special skill of acceleration, and the array effect is better than that of song Zhong''s flying boat. The speed has doubled. So song Zhong was a tragedy. They were in front of song Zhong and blocked the way of shenlei flying boat fleet. Seeing that tens of millions of bird demon families stopped the way under the leadership of Bi Fang and other senior demon families, song Zhong and gouchen became extremely ugly. Their men, however, were afraid to sweat. However, song Zhong and Gou Chen are people who have seen the world after all. How many times they killed them from the desperate situation of death, they have long honed their state of mind like steel. Even in the face of such difficulties, the two people did not have the slightest fear, but all inspired a vigorous sense of war. Emperor gouchen first smiled proudly, and then said to song Zhong, "my good nephew, you can have a good plan to deal with it now!"¡° Hey, hey! " Song Zhongman smiled murderously, and then said without hesitation: "now, where else is there a good plan? The so-called "the brave wins when the two armies fight, just break into the fucking one!" When he heard the rude words, gouchen not only didn''t get angry, but exclaimed loudly, "well, well said! Come on, you and I will break into his mother''s business today! " With that, the two hands held tightly together. The generals around them were also infected by their momentum, and suddenly became full of war. Song Zhong also said more nonsense and directly ordered: "all have the best shells. There is no need to save. How much is how much. Blow it over to me!" With the order of song Zhong, the whole flying boat fleet broke out endless thunder again. Millions of shells of various colors cut through the sky and flew straight to the birds blocking the road. The speed of the fleet has not decreased at all, but is still accelerating. It has to be said that divine beasts are divine beasts. They are much more powerful than those miscellaneous demons. Facing so many dense shells, the Bifang family, the leader of others, was not afraid at all. Under the command of a powerful man, they formed a large array in an orderly manner, and then jointly released a black protective light to protect thousands of miles around. The next moment, millions of shells hit the black light. Under the constant bombardment of a large number of shells, the body protection divine light made by tens of thousands of Bifang was finally broken. Then the remaining shells fell into the birds, causing a lot of damage. However, Bi Fang''s efforts were not in vain. The protective divine light they jointly arranged resisted at least two-thirds of the divine thunder shells before it was completely broken. In fact, if song Zhong hadn''t used the strongest shells, I''m afraid they would be intact. Even if they can''t resist them all in the end, it will greatly reduce their own casualties. Song Zhong originally estimated that so many shells could kill one or two million demon birds, but in fact, hundreds of thousands of war results were achieved after Bi Fang''s noise. This number, for nearly ten million demon birds, there is no pressure at all! Seeing this scene, song Zhong was frightened, but he was not discouraged. Instead, he clenched his teeth and shouted, "continue the bombardment. I want to see whether they have more mana or Laozi''s God thunder ~!" The flower demons who controlled the shenlei flying boat seemed to feel song Zhong''s anger, and they all raised boundless murderous spirit one by one. There was no nonsense. I tried my best to speed up the loading, and then there was a continuous bombardment£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 693

    The demon birds opposite also saw song Zhong''s desperate intention. As a family of divine beasts, they also had their own pride. Therefore, although they suffered a lot of losses in the first wave of attack, they were not afraid, but became more and more fierce. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to rush towards song Zhong''s fleet with those demon and bird armies.


    These guys are very fast, no worse than when vultures accelerate. So song Zhong''s Dragon cannon didn''t stop them from approaching, but killed many demon birds.


    Soon the two sides collided fiercely and fought a more fierce hand to hand battle again.


    Facing the beast group headed by Bi Fang, song Zhong and gouchen dare not be careless. Emperor gouchen directly ordered his men to take part in the war in person.


    Song Zhong''s flower demons are enough to deal with vulture spirits, but they can only rely on experts to deal with divine beasts.


    Fortunately, Emperor gouchen brought a lot of people this time. They usually hide in the flying boat to practice. Until this critical moment comes, it is time for them to play.


    With the order of emperor gouchen, 100000 soldiers and generals suddenly appeared on each flying boat. They are all elite under the command of the great emperor Chen and are led by powerful generals.


    The total number of these troops exceeds 4 million, which is already the largest number of troops that emperor gouchen could take out without affecting the construction of urban defense.


    The orthodox heavenly soldiers and generals are different from the miscellaneous troops under song Zhong. Although they are worse equipped than song Zhong''s flower demons, they act orderly and have strong discipline. And they are especially good at forming battle formations against the enemy, which will directly increase their attack power several times.


    Their combined battle array, as long as hundreds of people, can resist the attack of divine beasts. In addition, a large number of middle and senior generals who were no worse than the divine beasts stopped the demon family''s bird army at once.


    However, this does not change the plight of song Zhong and others. Because the demon clan didn''t expect these troops to destroy the flying boat fleet, their biggest purpose was to delay time. After the demon clan from the other two directions came and formed a siege, song Zhong''s fleet must be completely finished.


    Now, although the demon birds are at a disadvantage, their intensive offensive still greatly delays the flight speed of the flying boat fleet. According to this posture, song Zhong''s fleet will be surrounded sooner or later.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, song Zhong could no longer hide his cards. He quickly launched the Jinwu on the flagship sun Shenzhou. Tens of thousands of Jinwu flew out of the flying boat and attacked the dense birds outside.


    As soon as these guys came out, they shocked the whole audience. The flame most feared by the demon family of birds, coupled with the fierce reputation of the sun, was really terrible, so they were all startled when they saw these guys burning the golden flame.


    As the commander, the Bifang family can only rush up at this time to stop these powerful guys. As long as they can entangle for a while, when the reinforcements come, it will be easy to say anything.


    However, they never thought that these Jinwu would not fight with them at all, and others would try their best to insert into each other''s dense places. When the distance was about the same, the Jinwu people shouted happily, and then exploded on the spot.


    The golden black of the cultivation around the golden immortal was covered with pure sun and true fire. When it exploded, it was full of golden flames within hundreds of miles. The beast who fought with them, who thought this guy would explode when he started fighting? So they all suffered big losses!


    Those with lower strength were directly burned to ashes. Those with stronger strength were also burned all over and were seriously injured.


    If only one Jinwu explodes, that''s all. The demon bird won''t care too much about the loss. But the problem was that three or four thousand goldenrods exploded all at once. Their superimposed flames filled the space around the fleet.


    This single attack directly reduced millions of demon birds to ashes. The whole sky is clear.


    Some demon birds who are good at fire Taoism or have special treasures have survived this disaster. But then they will face the siege of thousands of Jinwu, and the situation is not optimistic.


    Song Zhong didn''t care so much. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, he quickly commanded the fleet to break through.


    Song Zhong killed nearly half of the demon birds at once. Although he didn''t kill them completely, he directly lowered the morale of the other party.


    Although the demon birds are very fierce, they are not that kind of fool who is not afraid of death. After seeing the power of these Jinwu like animals, the remaining demon birds only dared to scream in the safe range hundreds of miles away, but no one dared to really rush up.


    Because there are thousands of Jinwu escorts opposite. They rushed over a few and couldn''t beat them at all. All rush over, and they''ll all die as soon as they explode.


    Divine beasts are not ordinary demons. Their growth cycle is very long, but their fertility is very weak. They cherish their lives very much at ordinary times. Therefore, these demon birds led by divine beasts such as Bi Fang are unwilling to die in the past and can only watch on one side.


    Of course, song Zhong would not be polite to them. Under the protection of thousands of Jinwu, song Zhong swaggered out of the siege and went straight to the distance.


    Seeing that song Zhong broke through the obstacles of the divine beast, demon and bird army so easily, both emperor Gou Chen and his proud soldiers and valiant generals couldn''t help being overjoyed and praised song Zhong.


    Emperor gouchen laughed exaggeratedly and said, "ha ha, I didn''t bring so many people if I knew you were so powerful. It''s a waste at all?"¡° Yes, since your Sun flying boat has such a big killing move, what demon army are we afraid of? If you blow yourself up a few times, you can destroy them all! " Another guy smiled and said, "why don''t we kill it back?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He hurriedly explained: "no, I''ve used up all the unique skills to press the bottom of the box before I managed to break out of the siege. You really think those super shells and Jinwu can be used indefinitely? How can it be so cheap? "¡° Well? " Upon hearing this, Emperor gouchen immediately asked nervously, "how many more super shells do you have? What restrictions does Jinwu have? "¡° Super shells need to be refined by special heterogeneous divine thunder. It''s rare. I''ve collected tens of millions of shells for hundreds of years. It seems that this number is not small, but there are millions of dragon pattern guns in my fleet? This consumption is very terrible. Tens of millions of shells have been completely consumed in the previous volleys. In the future, we can only use ordinary xianlei shells to meet the enemy. The power is not as powerful as one tenth of super shells! "¡° Ah ~ "hearing song Zhong''s words, everyone showed a disappointed expression. Song Zhong ignored this and continued, "as for Jinwu, although the soul can return to the hull after self explosion and repair it in the core of the sun Shenzhou. However, it takes a long time. The low strength is about three days, and the strong one takes more than ten days. Moreover, their rebirth will consume huge sun, true fire god thunder. I don''t have too many of these things. I want them to explode dozens of times. That''s something I don''t even think about! "¡° Alas ~ "after hearing song Zhong''s words, everyone couldn''t help sighing disappointed. Gouchen smiled helplessly and said, "so, your fleet combat effectiveness has decreased by about half?"¡° Almost! " Song Zhong said faintly, "in fact, the reduction of combat effectiveness is the second. The key is that the consumption of divine thunder is too large. Whether it is shells or replenishing immortal Qi, it needs divine thunder, and the number is very terrible. In several successive battles, we have consumed almost one tenth of our inventory. "¡° one-tenth? Not much? Nine tenths more! " Emperor gouchen immediately said¡° It looks like a lot, but actually it''s not much. I seriously underestimated the consumption of combat in advance, so the storage is insufficient. At present, the remaining divine mines can only maintain continuous fighting for less than an hour. " Song Zhong''s helpless way¡° what? Less than an hour? " When gouchen heard the speech, he was shocked and said, "how can this be enough?"¡° Yes, the war will start. Once the war starts, it can be fought for several days and nights. How can you reserve so much divine thunder? " The Yellow robed monster couldn''t help scolding¡° Alas ~ "Song Zhong said with a helpless wry smile," I didn''t know it until the war? I used to live a leisurely life in the Eastern Emperor world. There was no big deal, so shenlei was used to make flying boats. As long as the shell stock can support a small-scale battle! I''m safe there anyway. But who knows, I was transferred here by the emperor of heaven, and then I suddenly met such a world war! At that time, I wanted to collect divine thunder again, but it was too late? " Emperor gouchen naturally knew this. No wonder song Zhong. Such a large reserve of divine thunder can not be accumulated overnight. At least, it will take more than ten years to accumulate enough. But song Zhong could not have known more than ten years ago that he would go to war today, so it is normal to be ill prepared. So gouchen smiled bitterly and said, "well, it''s no wonder song Zhong didn''t communicate well in advance. This is not the time to say this. Ladies and gentlemen, since Song Zhong''s flying boat fleet can''t fight for a long time, we can''t face the enemy with the demon clan! You see, what should we do next? "¡° or Shall we go back? " Huang Pao said, "when I go back, I will fight with the big army and them openly!"¡° No, no! " Gouchen shook his head and said, "the situation is actually good for us. We have attracted all their attention. As long as we deal with it for two months, we can complete the city defense for thousands of miles. At that time, we will be in an invincible position. It would be a pity if I gave up at this time! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 694

    "Indeed!" Song Zhong also continued, "moreover, the demon clan is not a fool. They will certainly think that we want to go back and must be on guard. I''m afraid our way back is already full of layers of interception! So at this time, it is safer to move forward than to retreat! "


    "Well said!" Emperor gouchen immediately brightened his eyes and asked, "Song Zhong, is your flying boat resistant to the wind?"


    "The wind?" Song Zhong was stunned at first and then said, "is it an ordinary wind or an evil wind of Taoism? I''m not afraid of the former, but the latter depends on the situation! "


    "Ordinary wind, without the shadow of Taoism, is a strong wind that is so big that even the idle golden fairy can''t stand firm in it!" Emperor gouchen asked, "can your flying boat resist?"


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem!" Song Zhong said, "my flying boat is big, more dense, and can be connected as a whole. Coupled with the powerful protective light, the ordinary wind is not afraid no matter how big!"


    "Ha ha, that would be great!" Emperor gouchen immediately smiled and said, "I know a place where there are terrible whirlwind groups. The wind is mixed with all kinds of hard stones and has great lethality. The casual demon clan dare not approach. If we pass, we can shelter for a while. There is no low-level demon clan. We don''t have to be afraid of them with our high-end combat power. "


    As soon as gouchen said this, everyone suddenly came to the spirit. Song Zhong hurriedly asked, "if this is true, we may really get a glimmer of life. Just don''t know where it is? Is it far? "


    "We call that place shentuyere. It''s on the left in front, three million miles away. It''s shrouded in fog all year round. It''s difficult for idle people to enter. Only through the fog area can we see those terrible whirlwind groups!" Gouchen explained.


    "Well, since there is such a magical place, you should go and have a look at whatever you say!" Song Zhong promised to move the fleet forward at full speed.


    And behind song Zhong, those demon beasts still chased after him, with the intention of killing them all.


    After a whole hour of pursuit, song Zhong''s fleet finally came to the place mentioned by Emperor gouchen. There is a vast white fog. I don''t know how wide it is. Anyway, I can''t see the edge at a glance.


    After the fleet drove in, it could only see a hundred feet away, and even the divine consciousness was affected to a certain extent.


    Under such circumstances, it was difficult to grasp the direction of the song Zhonglian fleet. Fortunately, Emperor gouchen was very familiar with this place. He began to guide song Zhong himself, which enabled the fleet to move forward.


    At this time, song Zhong deliberately swept the situation behind him with divine consciousness. Found that those demon families just hesitated a little, and then continued to chase into the fog. Obviously, they have hated song Zhong and have made up their mind to destroy them all.


    In the face of these tough guys, song Zhong has no choice but to look at them step by step.


    After entering the white fog, song Zhong''s fleet slowed down a little for fear of hitting something. The demon clan behind them also became cautious, because they were also afraid of being ambushed by song Zhong.


    Therefore, in this strange atmosphere, the two sides kept a distance of hundreds of miles one by one, peacefully advanced tens of thousands of miles, and finally came to the place called God tuyere by gouchen emperor.


    After entering here, the white fog completely disappeared, and the horizon in front of them was clear. They could immediately see the distant scenery ahead. Then all the newcomers were surprised!


    It turned out that this is a very strange place. There are countless giant tornadoes, each of which is towering and hundreds of miles thick. They interact and interact with each other, which makes this place full of strange and inexplicable air currents.


    Because of the tornado, these air currents are extremely strong. If ordinary monks come here, they may be blown into minced meat on the spot. Only the powerful Jinxian can barely protect themselves.


    However, they can only swim in the gap and cannot be close to the center of the tornado. The terrible airflow in the center has extremely terrible destructive power. Even Hunyuan Jinxian may not be able to survive.


    The most frightening thing is that there are countless gravel in these strange airflow. These stones can be tens of feet large, and small ones are like grains of sand. Driven by the terrible wind, they are flying in the sky and will never land.


    After so many years of strong airflow and sharp, these stones have extremely terrible hardness. The softer stones have long been blown into dust by the strong wind, and all that can be left are the hardest ores. There are some very good genius treasures.


    But now, these minerals are all sharp tools for killing people. Under the influence of hurricanes, they have accumulated considerable speed for many years. Even tens of feet of stones are as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, they fly out. I don''t know how many miles, faster than ordinary fairy Swords.


    Such a big and hard stone, coupled with such a terrible speed, its destructive power will be extremely amazing. I''m afraid even song Zhong''s flying boats may not be able to withstand their bombardment.


    In addition, those little stones are also not vegetarian. Although they are small, they are faster and can''t even see clearly. Only dark shadows were seen running in the air. The whole shentuyere is hundreds of thousands of miles around. There are tornadoes everywhere, and this kind of flying hard ore is everywhere. So that this place has become a Jedi, and ordinary immortals dare not stay here more. In fact, there are many treasures here, but the conditions are so bad that no one is willing to mine them. After all, there are few good things in the ore, but the total number is very large, and they are difficult to obtain in high-speed flight. Sometimes when I was busy for a long time, I managed to pick up some minerals, but I found that there was no black iron and other garbage. What I got was better than the Kung Fu money for this trip. In addition, it was close to the demon family. Maybe I would meet powerful demons with a high degree of danger, so the immortals would not come any more. It is precisely because of this that the environment here is protected to the greatest extent. After arriving here, song Zhong looked at the dangerous environment in front of him and couldn''t help frowning. Emperor gouchen was not surprised. He just looked at it casually, and then said to song Zhong, "what do you think of here, my good nephew?"¡° What a strange place! " Song Zhong frowned and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a terrain. How did it come into being?"¡° Hei hei, you''ve asked the wrong person. I only know that when I remember, this is already like this. In the twinkling of an eye, millions of years have passed, and it hasn''t changed at all. It''s amazing! " Gouchen smiled¡° okay? Is there such a long history here? What a surprise! " Song Zhong sighed a little, and then asked curiously, "haven''t you investigated the causes here?"¡° Of course I have investigated, but unfortunately I have never reached any conclusion. Instead, I have found some good raw materials from here! " Emperor gouchen then smiled mysteriously at Song Zhong, and then whispered, "it''s a pity that there are very few congenital materials here. I''ve been here many times and only harvested two or three materials for refining congenital treasures!" Song Zhong was surprised at this. He never dreamed that such a place would have innate materials. What shocked him most was that emperor gouchen told him such important news. This was beyond his expectation, so that song Zhong was a little silly. Seeing this, Emperor gouchen couldn''t help smiling. Then he explained with a smile: "don''t worry. In fact, it doesn''t matter to tell you, because I''m afraid I''ve cleaned up all the congenital materials here. I haven''t gained anything in recent dozens of times, so this place has become chicken ribs for me. If you want to, you can look here! Maybe you can get lucky? " Song Zhong then understood what was going on. He immediately gave a bitter smile and said, "ha ha, I don''t look like that lucky person!"¡° Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt to have a try? " Gouchen smiled¡° Then we have to wait until we repel the demon clan! " Song Zhong then said to Emperor gouchen, "Your Majesty, I''m going to drive in. You''re familiar with here. Can you find a place with less wind?"¡° Hey, hey, you''re obviously a layman! " Gouchen emperor smiled and said, "here, where the wind is small, there are often large stones passing by, but it is the most unsafe. Where the wind is large, even if there are stones passing by, it is not big. You should be able to resist it with your flying boat."¡° Oh, I see! " Song Zhong hurriedly said, "then please choose a suitable position?"¡° No problem! " Gouchen was also impolite. He pointed in a direction and said, "if I remember correctly, the wind speed there is the highest and there are few stones. Let''s rush over!"¡° Yes! " Song Zhong didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately drove the fleet to kill it. Sure enough, the fleet encountered a strong wind on the road. Fortunately, it blew on the side, which did not affect the navigation. Song Zhong arranged the fleet according to the formation and connected the whole fleet into a whole with the formation. He was not afraid of this ordinary strong wind. Only occasionally passing stones are particularly annoying. The super-high speed makes them have very strong destructive power. Hitting the protective light will stir up a violent ripple. Song Zhong estimated that if the same place is hit three times in a row, it will be broken. Fortunately, the stones here were indeed sparse. Although they suffered a lot, there was no danger at all£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 695

    Just as song Zhong''s fleet was struggling to move towards the mouth of the sacred wind, the pursuers of the demon clan also came here.


    Obviously, they saw such a terrain for the first time, so they were shocked, and then they stagnated and did not dare to take risks easily.


    Subsequently, more and more demon clans entered here, and the boss was black. Thousands of miles long, there are powerful demons everywhere, many in number and many in variety, just like the exhibition of demon varieties. Many of them have never been seen by song Zhong, which is an eye opener.


    Finally, when there were so many demons here that they almost squeezed the people in front into the air inlet, the two big men finally appeared with a large number of their subordinates.


    Their aura is obviously different from that of ordinary people. Everyone is surrounded by hundreds of thousands of guards.


    The one on the left is a pretty child. He looks only seven or eight years old. He is made of pink and jade. He is wearing a small red belly pocket and has a lot of gold rings on his hands and feet.


    He sat on a huge throne carved of red jade. The throne was very huge. With the base, it could be hundreds of feet in diameter, and was carried by a black turtle the size of a hill.


    That black turtle is obviously an ancient alien, and its strength is definitely not under the Hunyuan Jinxian. But now he can only serve as a mount for this little boy. It can be seen that the other party is terrible.


    Although the little guy looks young and has a childish charm on his face, he has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. Hundreds of thousands of powerful demons guarding him all pay homage to him, just like a pilgrimage, even the powerful divine beasts of Hunyuan level. It can be seen that this person has a high status in the demon family.


    The other was a young girl, only 17 or 18 years old. She was dressed in snow palace clothes, which set off her like a fairy princess. The cold temperament of the whole body shows a sense of holiness. If it were not for the demons around her, no one would think she was a great power from the demon family, but would regard her as a fairy of the fairy family.


    However, the fairy is not ordinary. Under her seat is a nine headed strange bird with a thousand feet of wingspan. Each head is as big as a palace, the mouth is as sharp as a knife, and there is a bloody chicken crown on the bald top. It looks extremely powerful. It is obviously also a strong man at the mixed yuan level.


    After the two men appeared, tens of millions of demons around them immediately lowered their heads and became honest. They didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all.


    ~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Song Zhong is naturally very strange to these two strong people. But in the eyes of gouchen and others, they were surprised.


    Seeing this, song Zhong immediately asked curiously, "Your Majesty, do you know these two people?"


    "They are two of the four demon emperors of the demon family, wunian demon children and nine forbidden demon women!" Gouchen explained: "the prototype of the mindless demon child is very mysterious. No one knows it until now. I only know that his mindless Dharma is extremely terrible. It can even block the enemy''s thinking and cut off the connection with magic weapons. As long as your treasure dares to appear in front of him, it may be disconnected and taken away by him. "


    "Although the nine forbidden witch is not as mysterious as him, she is more terrible than him. Her prototype is the Nine Tailed demon fox that got the Tao in the chaotic period. Each tail has an extremely terrible forbidden art. Once it is displayed, it has the power of God and ghost to change. If I don''t send out a powerful congenital treasure, I''m sure I can''t beat her! " Emperor gouchen frowned and said, "these two people are the backbone of the demon family. I thought there would be one at most, but all of them came out at once. What trouble! "


    After hearing gouchen''s words, song Zhong was also shocked. He has also heard about the demon clan.


    It is said that there are four imperial level masters in the demon family. It''s just that they all practice hard and don''t go out easily. Even their subordinates are responsible for attacking yuchentian at ordinary times. They only appear occasionally, and sometimes they don''t appear at all.


    It is said that the four demon giants actually have deep contradictions with each other, so it is difficult to appear on the battlefield at the same time.


    It is precisely because of this that Gou Chen dares to personally take risks and follow song Zhong''s fleet. He thought he would meet an imperial master at most. In that case, there would be no danger anyway. But now, unexpectedly, there were two in one breath, which suddenly disrupted his plan.


    Two imperial level masters, plus so many demon families, once they fall into a scuffle, they can''t escape. So gouchen could not help but frown for a moment and secretly considered how to get rid of the current dilemma.


    Just as emperor Chen was thinking about countermeasures, the opposite mindless demon boy and nine forbidden demon girl were also discussing in a low voice.


    The nine forbidden witch looked at the situation in front and said faintly: "these guys are also smart. They know to use this terrain to offset our quantitative advantage!"


    "Hum, it''s just some cleverness!" The wunian demon boy sneered with disdain: "even if there is no advantage in quantity, can''t we get an overwhelming advantage in quality? I don''t believe it. You and my guards rush up and can''t take these broken ships! "


    "There''s no problem for us to clean up these broken ships, but the problem is that among the people I just saw on the ship, there seems to be gouchen''s personal guards. According to the truth, pro Wei will not easily leave the emperor. You said, "will the old bastard gouchen the great come along, just hiding in the flying boat?" Nine forbidden witch road¡° Well? " When Wu Nian demon boy heard this, he immediately frowned and said, "if Gou Chen is immortal, our pro guards will be destroyed. This is no small matter. Are you sure you read it right? "¡° I''m not old enough to be dazzled! " The nine forbidden demon girl glanced at the wunian demon boy, and then said, "if I''m not wrong, outline that guy is hiding on the largest sun Shenzhou and wants to wait for a chance to attack us!"¡° Hey, hey, he''s beautiful! " The wunian demon boy sneered: "since he has revealed his hiding, how can he succeed! Why don''t we just scold him? I''ll see if he has a thick skin that is not afraid of scolding. "¡° Good! " The nine forbidden witch nodded and said, "the overt outline is better than the invisible outline in the dark."¡° Yes! " The wunian demon boy nodded, then laughed and said, "Gou Chen, I see your little tail. Why don''t you show up? Dare you not see the two of us? " As soon as emperor gouchen heard this, he immediately realized that it was broken. It was probably his own guard who shot when breaking through the siege and was seen by them. So that they can determine their existence, and in this way, their advantage of hiding in the dark will disappear. Although gouchen was very depressed, as the emperor of heaven, gouchen disdained to be a shrinking turtle. Seeing the other party shouting, he flew out of the sun flying boat without much consideration. Then at the bow of the boat, he smiled at the two imperial Demons: "although gouchen is not talented, I won''t be afraid of a little fart child, no demon child, You think too much of yourself! "¡° Hum ~ "wunian demon boy heard the speech and said angrily," since you''re not afraid, why didn''t you show up just now? Do you have to wait until I call Pao xingzang? "¡° Ha, that''s ridiculous. I am the emperor of heaven. How can I see a small demon at will? " Gouchen smiled and said, "that would be too cheap!"¡° Asshole! " Wunian demon boy was so angry that his face was green that he subconsciously wanted to kill him with the army. But just at this time, the nine forbidden witch suddenly coughed and warned: "don''t be fooled. That guy just wants you to rush over. Their guns are too powerful, and we are in the downwind position. We will certainly suffer a heavy loss!"¡° Ah ~ "wunian demon boy woke up. Indeed, although the demon clan under him is strong, his body is not particularly large. It must be difficult to move in the strong wind. At this time, the other side''s cannon can take the opportunity to hit from the upper wind to the lower wind. I''m sure I can beat the demon family army that is inconvenient to move. Thinking of this, the wunian demon boy finally understood that this was the trick of emperor gouchen. Then he forced to hold back his anger, and then sneered: "gouchen, is that all you can do? If you have the ability, come out with me and see if I can''t find you? "¡° Ha ha! " Emperor gouchen immediately looked up to the sky and said with a laugh: "wunian demon boy, you have this ability. If you have seed, come in and fight with me to see how I beat you and cry!"¡° You ~ "wunian demon boy was scolded by Emperor gouchen, but he had nothing to do with him, so he had to say to the nine forbidden demons around him:" what should I do? Do you just watch these guys arrogant? "¡° Of course, we can''t just let them slip away, but we can''t act rashly! " The nine forbidden demons looked down and said, "why don''t you send some low-level demons to attack and test the power of the divine wind here."¡° Good! " Wunian demon boy immediately promised, then raised his hand and issued an attack order. At the next moment, several lower strength demon armies were sent out. Some of them were good at flying, some were good at drilling holes, and others were good at running. In short, they had a variety of varieties. Obviously, wunian demon boy wants to test the influence of shentuyere on different demon families£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 696

    In fact, these demon families with a number of more than 3 million look very scary. The demon birds flying in the sky form dark clouds in a radius of tens of miles. The demon families below stretch for hundreds of miles. They look fierce and murderous. Sure enough, they have the ferocity of the demon family.


    However, as soon as these guys entered the fierce wind, they all wilted immediately. The strong wind at the divine tuyere was so terrible that they walked against the wind. The demon birds could hardly fly. They could only forcibly gather mana and squeeze slowly into it.


    The monsters on the ground are better to say that they can grasp the ground, and because of the terrain, the wind below is less than that above. This has led to the ground troops moving faster than even the birds in the sky.


    Watching them March so hard, both the wunian demon boy and the nine forbidden demon girl could not help frowning.


    At this time, casualties appeared inadvertently. A stone more than ten feet high suddenly appeared and quickly crossed the demon birds at a very high speed. Under its terrible impact, a demon bird was smashed on the spot, and their sacrifice could not even stop this huge stone. They could only watch it fly into the air duct on the side of the order with spotted blood.


    Seeing this scene, both the demon family and the fairyland couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, and they were secretly shocked by the power of flying stones here!


    However, the nine forbidden demon girls and wunian demon children didn''t care much. They seemed to know it would be so long ago, so they didn''t show too much shock, but easily urged the troops to speed up.


    As cannon fodder, the demons had no choice. Although they had great fear of the situation here, they still summoned up the courage to speed up.


    With their deepening, more and more stones appeared, causing huge casualties to the demon family of birds. A smaller stone is enough. If two or three birds die, they will be intercepted by flesh and blood.


    But those big stones that are often a few feet, or even a few feet, are so terrible that they can often hit from beginning to end. Whoever meets who is unlucky will almost die. In this case, the bird troops of the demon family were unlucky. After flying for less than half an hour, they were killed by stones blowing continuously.


    The demon clan on the ground is a little better. After all, there are no stones flying on the ground. However, when they were still avoiding the central position of those cyclones, they accidentally miscalculated the power of the cyclones and were swept into hundreds by the cyclones.


    The demon clan involved has no possibility of survival. It is often torn to pieces by the terrible tearing force before it reaches the center of the cyclone.


    They marked out the dangerous areas with their own blood lessons, so as to avoid the sacrifice of their companions behind them.


    It was their sacrifice that led most of the ground demon families to walk through the gap of the God vent safely.


    However, with their difficult appearance, it is obviously impossible to catch up with song Zhong''s fleet.


    Song Zhong didn''t bother to waste shells for these low-level demons, so he didn''t care at all. He just went to the depths of the God''s tuyere.


    Seeing this, the wunian demon boy was in a hurry. He couldn''t help shouting and scolding: "gouchen emperor, you have the seed not to run. Let''s fight openly!" Obviously, he wanted to use the method of provocation to keep gouchen the great emperor and the fleet.


    "Ha ha!" After hearing this, Emperor gouchen immediately said with a disdainful smile, "you are a little fart. What qualifications do you have to fight with me? If you really want to fight me, that''s OK. Just bring your people after me! "


    Obviously, Emperor gouchen is not a fool. He is not fooled by wunian demon boy at all.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that the plan was ineffective, the wunian demon boy was ridiculed by others. He immediately became angry and couldn''t help shouting: "nine forbidden demons, I don''t think we should try. Those cannon fodder can''t even catch up with others. What''s the fart? Why don''t you just send out the guards? "


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the divine tuyere is so difficult. Anyway, since they are here, they can''t withdraw. Let''s send elite to have a try!" The nine forbidden witch sighed.


    "Good!" After Wu Nian demon boy got the consent of the nine forbidden demons, he immediately waved his arm and ordered an attack on the elite experts of the demon family.


    With the command of the wunian demon boy, the demon family army immediately boils up. Those experts above immortals quickly fly from everywhere to form a powerful army, with millions of people.


    Then this powerful army, led by wunian demon boy, personally killed song Zhong''s fleet. The nine forbidden witch did not follow, but chose to wait and see outside.


    Even so, this strong team is scary enough. Their strong personal strength makes them less affected by the divine wind, and their forward speed is faster than song Zhong''s flying boat.


    And the most important thing is, with or without the cover of the demon boy and the powerful beast under his seat, these guys don''t have to worry about those stones.


    For the low-level demon clan, these flying stones are really big killers. Unfortunately, they are not enough to see in front of the mindless demon children. He was even in the mood to grab a few small stones and play with them.


    Faced with such a perverse opponent, song Zhong dared not be careless. Before the other party approached, the Dragon cannon of shenlei flying boat fleet opened fire together, and millions of shells hit those demons and ghosts.


    Now the demon clan army can only take the narrow gap between tornadoes because it wants to avoid the surrounding tornadoes, which leads to the great density of the demon clan. Therefore, at this time, if the demon family is bombarded by dense shells, the elite of these demon families will be bombed very miserable. Because they can''t go to both sides to avoid, and the wind helps the fire and increases the power of divine thunder. Taken together, the current dragon pattern cannon will be more powerful. Wunian demon boy obviously knew this too. He didn''t want his people to suffer heavy losses, so he hurried to hand it in person, and together with the Black Turtle under the seat, he released a shield shaped protective light tens of miles in size. Song Zhong''s millions of shells all fell on this shield, although it was shaky until it finally burst on the spot. But the shells were also consumed, and the rest could not pose any threat to the demon army. Seeing this scene, song Zhong and the soldiers under Emperor gouchen were surprised. Although they knew the power of the emperor level strong for a long time, they didn''t expect that they would be so powerful. They were millions of divine thunder shells? It''s so easy to block it. It''s incredible. Emperor gouchen obviously saw the shock of the crowd. He quickly explained: "what the wunian demon boy is best at is arranging the prohibition of protection. With the help of the Black Turtle under his seat, it is not surprising that this effect can be achieved. In fact, although his performance is light, it must be very difficult. After all, these millions of God thunder are not fun. If you can continue to bombard and let him consume too much mana, he may not dare to fight me! " As soon as song Zhong heard this, his eyes lit up. He knew that if wunian demon boy didn''t dare to fight with gouchen emperor, he would be much safer. So he hurriedly shouted, "that''s simple. Pay attention to the flying boats. Aim at the big bastard for me and bang hard!"¡° Yes! " The flower demons immediately agreed, and then tried their best to urge the Dragon cannon. Next, song Zhong''s flying boat fleet was as crazy as crazy. It didn''t stingy shells, and waves of volley shot hard. The mindless demon boy had no choice but to keep using his Taoist skills to resist. The first and second waves of volley in front of him still showed ease and ease, but his face was a little dignified at the beginning of the third and fourth waves. When the fifth and sixth waves roared past, sweat stains faintly appeared on the mindless demon boy''s forehead. After the seven or eight waves of volley shot, the mindless demon boy shouted angrily, "gouchen, what''s your ability to fight with me?" Obviously, he can''t support it. Seeing this, Emperor gouchen immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, you bully me with dozens of monsters more than me, but you don''t ask me to fire. Is that your ability? Sure enough, he is a shameless little boy! "¡° You ~ "wunian demon boy was almost killed by Emperor gouchen on the spot. Angry, he then wanted to leave the army behind and kill himself alone. Fortunately, at this time, the nine forbidden demons came to him and stopped him. At the same time, they released protective lights of different colors to help wunian demon children resist song Zhong''s shell volley. At the same time, the nine forbidden witch also advised: "well, don''t have the same experience with gou Chen. When we kill him, we have time to settle accounts with him!" Wunian demon boy also knew that he would have no good fruit to eat when he rushed alone, so he quickly said through this step: "well, just wait a while and clean up the bastard gouchen!" When the two emperors shot at the same time, song Zhong''s Dragon cannon immediately lost its threat and could not cause even a little damage to others. The layers of protective light could always block all millions of shells, which made song Zhong very depressed. He even wanted to stop shooting, but gouchen stopped him and asked him to consume their mana at all costs. Because the more they consume now, the easier the battle of gouchen emperor will be. After all, he wants one against two. It''s hard to do£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 697

    Under the resistance of the two demon emperors, song Zhong''s Dragon cannon suddenly lost its due power and could not stop others at all. The demon family army also followed the footsteps of the two demon emperors, pressing layer by layer, so the advance speed was very fast, so that they soon caught up with the boundary about 100 miles away from the fleet.


    At this time, song Zhong''s Dragon cannon had fired nearly a hundred waves of volley, all of which were blocked by the two demon emperors of others, and did not achieve any results. However, the two demon emperors must have paid a lot of mana as a price.


    Gouchen, who had been observing the battlefield situation, finally said with a smile: "OK, OK, I think it''s almost done. Nephew song Zhongxian, I''m going to distract the two demon emperors now. Are you sure you can resist the remaining demons? "


    "This?" Song Zhong frowned and said, "if you allow me to command your troops, maybe I can try!"


    "Ha ha, what''s the difficulty!" Emperor gouchen immediately laughed and said, "second brother, how about listening to song Zhong''s opinions when I''m away?"


    The Yellow robed monster immediately agreed: "no problem, your majesty. Although you can rest assured, I believe that after the previous wars, they have realized the power of song Zhong and will listen to him wholeheartedly!"


    Then the Yellow robed monster looked at the people around him.


    Seeing this, the others quickly came out and said, "would like to listen to song Zhong''s command!"


    "Hahaha, it''s the best. I can go at ease!" Gouchen then said solemnly, "everyone, the future of yuchentian depends on today''s war. I hope you can go all out and win!"


    "I''m willing to go through fire and water for your majesty!" The crowd immediately said with high momentum.


    "Well, please!" Gouchen threw a heavy fist, then turned around and took a step forward.


    Although it seems that gouchen took only a small step, in fact, after taking this step, he has come to the outside of the sun Shenzhou and appeared on a gorgeous chariot.


    This chariot is very exquisite. Below it is a beautiful fairy cloud. Together with the body, it is refined from clouds. Above the chariot is a huge and exquisite canopy, ten feet in diameter. It is dazzling. I don''t know how many precious treasures are inlaid.


    There are three black dragons pulling the cart, each of which is a super divine beast of Hunyuan Jinxian level. Its strength is second only to Jiufeng in Song Zhong Jiufeng Luan''s car.


    As soon as song Zhong saw it, he immediately knew that this was definitely Gou Chen''s car. The famous Huagai cloud fragrant car was a congenital treasure that was not much worse than Jiufeng Luan''s car.


    Gouchen, the great emperor, drove the Huagai Yunxiang car and came to the nine forbidden demons and wunian demon children in an instant. Without a word of nonsense, he rewarded a divine thunder first.


    The divine thunder of imperial level masters was very powerful. Two terrible lightning bolts broke through the sky and smashed at the two demon emperors. It was even more sharp with song Zhong''s ten thousand guns.


    Although the attack did not hurt them at once, it also beat them up and had to retreat again and again.


    The nine forbidden demon girl and the wunian demon boy immediately became angry. The wunian demon boy immediately scolded: "what a seduction of the great emperor, it''s shameless to attack us!"


    The nine forbidden demon girl was more angry than the mindless demon boy. She didn''t talk nonsense at all. She directly shook her hand and sent out thousands of magic lights, which turned into a sharp sword and stabbed emperor gouchen.


    Emperor gouchen laughed and didn''t fight with them. He directly drove the Huagai cloud fragrant car and turned around. At the same time, he didn''t forget to tease: "you are a little child and a yellow haired girl. You are ugly people. If you really have the ability, you''ll have a good fight with me in a quiet place!"


    Without any nonsense, the nine forbidden witch went after her.


    "Come on, who''s afraid you can''t!" Wunian demon boy immediately scolded and hurried to catch up.


    The fighting of imperial level masters is too fierce. If they do it casually, their destructive power will exceed thousands of miles. Even when they break out with all their strength, they can destroy everything within hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Obviously, such a abnormal battle can''t be launched when you are close to your own people. Therefore, both sides have a tacit understanding to fly hundreds of thousands of miles away to fight, so as not to hurt their subordinates by mistake.


    After being far away from the front battlefield, Emperor gouchen no longer ran away, but turned around, shook his hand and released a picture. The picture is hundreds of feet in size and hangs out of thin air behind emperor gouchen. There are all kinds of God portraits on it. There are definitely 10000 kinds.


    As the portrait unfolded, the gods appeared together. Thousands of virtual shadows formed a mountain, which was arranged behind gouchen emperor. Each of them sent out extremely terrible immortal Qi fluctuations, and obviously their strength was very strong.


    Seeing this scene, the nine forbidden demon girl and the wunian demon boy were surprised at the same time and stopped their steps quickly.


    The nine forbidden demon girl narrowed her eyes and sneered, "good, you seduce the great emperor, and you are willing to bring out this picture of gods!"


    The map of gods is a congenital sacred artifact in the charge of emperor gouchen. Each of the five heavenly emperors has a treasure at the bottom of the box, that is, the congenital holy instrument. It is with this holy instrument that they can stand out from many imperial level masters and become a generation of Heavenly Emperor.


    However, such powerful things are usually put in the gouchen palace to suppress Qi and fortune, and they are usually reluctant to take them out against the enemy. But this time, gouchen obviously made the worst plan, so he took out the chart of gods. Gouchen did not pay much attention to the satire of the nine forbidden demons. He just smiled back and said, "the God map is mine. I think it''s all my business when I take it out, but you yellow haired girl can''t control it!"¡° You ~ "the nine forbidden demon girl was so angry that she trembled all over, but she was afraid of taking rash action. On the other side, the mindless demon boy also frowned, and his face was angry and unwilling. It was obvious that he was also very worried about the God map. Instead, Gou Chen said with a relaxed face: "you two, we are both old and not young. It''s really indecent to fight and kill. I think it''s better to do this. We don''t do it. Just watch here. If the people below decide the victory or defeat, it''s equivalent to us deciding the victory or defeat. The loser leaves by himself. What''s the matter?" In fact, Emperor gouchen was forced to say so to them. Although he has a plan of gods and is not afraid of any demon emperor, if the two people work together, they can barely protect themselves. Even if gouchen fought his old life, it is impossible to kill any one of them. If he died, he would cause a little injury to the other party. In this case, Emperor gouchen was too lazy to work hard with them. After all, imperial level masters will make a world shaking and consume countless mana. Who is willing to do such a thankless thing? The nine forbidden demon girl and the mindless demon boy looked at each other and then made a decision. They nodded and said, "well, according to what you said, use their battle to decide whether to win or lose!" With that, the nine forbidden demon girl and the wunian demon boy sent a palm wind together. Gouchen emperor hurriedly took two palms. The palms of both sides handed over and crackled in the air. After clapping their hands to swear, the three relaxed at the same time. Although they were still everywhere, they put away the Dharma phase. Emperor gouchen even put away all the gods. They are all imperial level masters, who have heads and faces. They can''t break their promises easily. Of course, they may tear their faces unless their interests are so great that they are congenital sacred objects. However, a small formation like today will not let them break their promise. No matter who wins or loses, they are sure to keep their promise. Anyway, if you lose, you''ll just run away with the disabled soldiers and defeated generals. How can you not destroy the whole army. When the three imperial level masters reached an agreement, song Zhong''s battle was officially launched. When the two demon emperors left, the vanguard troops of the demon clan were less than 100 miles away from Song Zhong''s fleet. Then the two demon emperors left, and song Zhong only had time to give them two volleys, so that the other party rushed to the fleet. Then an extremely cruel scuffle broke out between the two sides. Although the number of demon clan is only one million, they are all very powerful. The worst is Tianxian. Jinxian and Da Luo Jinxian are the main force, and there are more than 20 Hunyuan masters, eight or nine more than song Zhong. Without the cover of shenlei flying boat, although there are many people here, song Zhong will be destroyed. But now with these flying boats, it''s different. Although they can''t use dragon cannon to fight back, they can protect their people with powerful body protection divine light. After the scuffle began, all Hunyuan masters attacked, found their opponents and went to other places to fight. Although song Zhong is much less, he can''t stand song Zhong. This pervert is too powerful. He summoned Jiufeng Luan to drive. He was stunned to block the siege of the eight or nine Hunyuan Jinxian opposite him, but also gained the upper hand. He killed the other party, crying father and mother, and fled everywhere.. There''s no way. The nine Phoenix luanjia is too abnormal. All the nine Phoenix are the strong ones at the peak of Hunyuan. Coupled with the four gods of wind, rain and lightning, there are 13 Hunyuan golden immortals. These strong ones can''t be resisted by the easy Hunyuan golden immortals. Moreover, Jiufeng luanjia itself is a whole. After they are combined together, their power is even more advanced by leaps and bounds, that is, it''s nothing to say that they can defeat 20 Hunyuan Jinxian. What''s more, there are only eight or nine Hunyuan golden immortals opposite. In fact, if there were not at least five congenital treasures in the Hunyuan jinxianli opposite, they would have been killed and collapsed by Jiufeng Luan. However, these five congenital treasures have narrowed the gap between them and Jiufeng luanjia, so they can barely maintain it, but they can''t last long£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 698

    However, compared with the absolute superiority of song Zhong, the senior officials of the great emperor are somewhat suck. Because some of them once attacked and killed those injured demon families some time ago. As a result, they didn''t kill all the people, but attracted other people''s reinforcements.


    Although they were saved by song Zhong''s fleet later, they consumed a lot of mana and even suffered a little injury in the process.


    It''s nothing if it''s normal. But now, as soon as they start a war with powerful opponents, they soon feel that they can''t help themselves.


    The old demons of the other party were as good as monkeys. Seeing that these guys were soft persimmons, they immediately stepped up the offensive, wanted to kill them quickly, and then went to help the people on their side deal with the abnormal Jiufeng luanjia.


    As a result, Gou Chen''s generals immediately felt great pressure and had to hold down their injuries and resist each other''s attacks.


    Song Zhong also stepped up the offensive. The nine Phoenix kept spewing out all kinds of fires, burning the sky. Anyway, there were flames everywhere within a radius of tens of miles.


    The colorful and powerful Phoenix real fire is very difficult to deal with. Even the old demon holding the congenital treasure is not willing to resist hard. He can only choose to keep wandering and rely on everyone''s strength to resist.


    So there was a funny scene on the battlefield. On one side, song Zhong''s Jiufeng luanjia killed several old demons in a panic; On one side, under the command of emperor gouchen, he was beaten by the old demon of the other side.


    At this time, everyone will almost understand the situation of the battlefield. Whoever defeats the opponent''s short board first can gain the advantage and even victory of the war. So the key to success or failure depends on which side collapses first.


    Of course, in addition to the scuffle of these Hunyuan masters, song Zhong''s fleet also fought fiercely with those demons and ghosts.


    Although gouchen''s experts are not as many as the other side, they have the cover of shenlei flying boat, so they can hold on for a time.


    Especially after Song Zhong released all the Jinwu in the sun Shenzhou, the power of thousands of Jinwu suddenly suppressed many demon families, scared the other party to retreat and dare not fight.


    In fact, the demon clan can''t really beat these Jinwu, but they know that these Jinwu will explode when they can''t fight, and the power of self explosion is particularly powerful.


    So no one wants to fight these self exploding perverts. Because if you lose, you will die. If you win, you will die. Who wants to die without anything?


    However, although these Jinwu appearances have played a certain role, they still can not change the decline of the whole war situation.


    After all, there are millions of strong people in others, and each of them is at least the cultivation of immortals. Coupled with the strong physique of the demon family itself and all kinds of life spells, even the God thunder flying boat can''t carry it.


    Soon, there were casualties in Song Zhong''s flying boat fleet. A peripheral shenlei flying boat was bombarded by hundreds of Jinxian level Xuan turtles. The Xuanwu shenlei they spit out is dark in color and looks like a giant egg. It is extremely powerful. Hundreds of them hit a flying boat. Even the strongest protective Shenguang can''t support it.


    The protective light of the flying boat was broken in an instant, and then the divine thunder hit the ship. With a dull explosion, the whole ship was blown beyond recognition. The dragon pattern fort and various exquisite buildings outside were destroyed at once.


    Even the main body of the flying boat suffered a heavy blow. There were more than a dozen deep holes on it. The whole flying boat was on the verge of collapse. At least tens of thousands of flower demons and heavenly soldiers and generals stationed on it died.


    Seeing this, song Zhong felt like a knife twist. He had great feelings for the flower demons he had personally touched. When he saw them turn into ashes in God''s thunder, he felt uncomfortable.


    Knowing that the flying boats must be finished, song Zhong quickly ordered them to abandon the boat. After receiving orders, the flower demon dared not neglect, simultaneous interpreting the things that could be taken according to the previous training procedures, and supporting the wounded, and sending them to the adjacent flying boats by different transmission arrays on the flying boat. Those heavenly soldiers and generals also withdrew.


    When the people evacuated, the demon clan also saw the cheap, crazy sneaked into the ship, chased and killed those flower demons and heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, and really killed some flower demons and heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals who had no time to escape.


    Song Zhong was very angry about this, so after the last flower demon left the broken flying boat, he launched the self explosion command of the flying boat without saying a word.


    All shenlei flying boats under song Zhong''s command can explode. After all, they are made of shenlei. So song Zhong just passed on a wisp of thought. The next moment, the broken shenlei flying boat was regarded as an explosion, forming a huge mushroom cloud.


    None of the demons in it could escape. All of them were blown into powder, and even many nearby demons were killed. They were empty in a few tens of miles.


    If song Zhong hadn''t driven the fleet away in advance, I''m afraid it would have been affected by the violent explosion.


    Although this self explosion caused nearly 10000 casualties to the demon family, it also completely stimulated the blood of the demon family. The angry demon clan immediately increased its attack, which was desperate to attack. Soon six flying boats were broken by the divine light, and then they were instantly submerged under all kinds of powerful spells.


    This time, the demon clan learned well. No one killed in the flying boat again. They all attacked from a distance, so that song Zhong was stunned and didn''t achieve much effect after he transferred the troops on the flying boat to self explode. Although song Zhong''s order to retreat was very fast, the attack of the demon family was too abnormal, especially those black Turtles who fired Xuanwu real thunder. Each volley caused huge casualties to the flower demon. Many flower demons had no time to escape and died under the explosion of divine thunder. Song Zhong roughly estimated that these black turtles would at least kill more than 20W flower demons. Song Zhong was so distressed by such a big loss that he went crazy. He couldn''t help it any longer. He directly roared: "son of a bitch, don''t you have the ability to bully me? I fought with you! " Song Zhong gave the command of the fleet to his general Lian Bai while gnashing his teeth. Speaking of it, Lian Bai, as the commander-in-chief of song Zhong''s fleet, has more opportunities and accumulated more experience than song Zhong''s command of the flying boat fleet. Therefore, giving the fleet to her command can give full play to its greatest power. When he handed over the command, song Zhong jumped directly from the sun Shenzhou, turned into a giant prototype, and killed hundreds of black turtles. As soon as the powerful chaotic trolls came out, the world was shocked and the wind and cloud changed color. Although the wind of God''s tuyere was sharp, there was nothing to do with him. He could only let this giant move freely in the wind. Although he was a giant ten thousand feet high, song Zhong''s action was not dull at all. He broke through many obstacles in an instant and came to those mysterious turtles. Then he slapped it. Although these turtles are hundreds or even thousands of feet each, they are far inferior to song Zhong. They are not only not as tall as song Zhong, but also not as fast as song Zhong. Seeing song Zhong''s slap falling like a hill, they don''t even have a chance to dodge. With two loud noises, song Zhong directly patted the two black Turtles who were the first to bear the brunt into meat cakes. The huge slap directly hit them under the ground. When song Zhong raised his palm, there were two huge blood pits on the ground, and the black turtles inside couldn''t see their appearance at all. Seeing that song Zhong is so powerful, where do other Xuan turtles dare to fight? He immediately turned around and ran away. After all, song Zhong is a strong man of mixed yuan Jinxian. The most powerful of them is the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Originally, the chaotic trolls were invincible perverts at the same level. It was even easier to kill them. Almost every time they killed, they had no power to fight back. That''s why those turtles ran away and didn''t dare fight song Zhong at all. They all hope that song Zhong can respect his identity and don''t kill them all. However, song Zhong hated these guys who killed the flower demons under his command. He was already red eyed with anger. He didn''t care about the rules that the elders should not deal with the younger generation, so he ran away without saying a word. Pity these turtles. They can''t fly fast because they are limited by the wind in the God''s tuyere. So they can''t beat song Zhong, escape or escape song Zhong. They can only watch song Zhong catch up with them and make meat patties one by one. With the terrible speed of the chaotic giant spirit clan, but with a few breathing efforts, song Zhong broke dozens of black turtles in a row. And they are all carefully selected large black turtles, most of which have been promoted to Da Luo Jinxian. After this cruel killing, song Zhong finally got rid of his anger. However, just when he wanted to make persistent efforts to kill all these guys, he suddenly found that a terrible smell appeared behind him and broke out quickly. Song Zhong immediately realized that there was a sneak attack. He didn''t even have the Kung Fu to turn back. He immediately narrowed his body and blinked to the other side. At the same time, he launched the hidden immortal flag to completely hide his breath. As soon as song Zhong left his front foot, the place where he had just stayed on his back foot was severely hit by a golden giant machete. The people around only saw a flash of gold, and then there was a big pit thousands of feet long and bottomless£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 699

    Seeing the pit that was obviously hit by a powerful weapon, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on Song Zhong''s forehead. If he didn''t react quickly, if the hidden immortal flag didn''t eliminate his breath, he would have to be cut down.


    From the depth of this pit, at least it is the congenital treasure that can cause such terrible destructive power. If you chop behind him with all your strength, even the defense of the chaotic Troll family can''t support it.


    Even if you don''t die, at least you have to lose a large piece of meat. Serious injury is inevitable.


    Song Zhong was so angry at the thought that he was almost plotted against by others. Don''t mention it. He was furious!


    He immediately looked in the direction of the golden light, and soon found the culprit. It was a strong man at the peak of Hunyuan, holding a three foot long, glittering golden machete with a faucet in his hand.


    Song Zhong recognized at a glance that the knife was the famous congenital treasure, the Golden Dragon killing God knife. It is said that it is refined from the body of the ancient Golden Dragon Emperor and the innate Geng gold. Its destructive power is extremely terrible.


    As for the person who uses this knife, he is a big man with dark skin. He is seven or eight feet tall, his muscles are bulging, and he is full of awe inspiring evil spirit! At this time, he is staring at big eyes and scanning around to find song Zhong.


    However, he searched for a long time and even used magic, but he didn''t find song Zhong. After all, the hidden fairy flag is also a congenital treasure. When it is blessed to a fleet, it can be broken and hidden by the mixed yuan golden fairy. However, when it is invisible only for one person, it can not be easily seen by the mixed yuan golden fairy.


    After finding that he couldn''t find song Zhong, the guy began to feel anxious, so he shouted, "Song Zhong, come out and have a decent fight with me!"


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong was almost annoyed by this guy. This bastard just attacked himself from behind, but now he says he wants to duel openly. It''s shameless!


    Song Zhong was too lazy to talk with this 250 nonsense. He sneaked directly behind the guy, and then suddenly shouted, "I beat you son of a bitch!"


    At the same time, song Zhong showed that he was born with a glittering right fist and a glove. It was the congenital treasure snatched from the golden winged ROC bird''s hand to smash the void.


    Smashing the void has its own terrible penetration ability, and there is also the acceleration of surprise attack. On Song Zhong, an invincible abnormal hand, its power is doubled.


    Although the poor man noticed the sneak attack behind him, song Zhong broke out too quickly. Smashing the void made him directly ignore the man''s protective light, and instantly appeared behind him, almost pasted on his back. Then song Zhong''s terrible fist strength, with the blessing of smashing the void, hit the other party''s spine hard.


    I heard a crisp sound of lying down. The strong body of the black man was punched in two by the abnormal song Zhong. The broken bones, flesh and blood were blown all over the sky by the surrounding strong wind, and the broken body immediately fell, looking very miserable.


    However, song Zhong took the opportunity to put away the other party''s storage ring and Golden Dragon God killing knife, and then cast the hidden immortal flag again and disappeared in front of the people.


    Seeing this terrible scene, all the people around took a breath of air conditioning. They really can''t imagine how song Zhong can instantly kill a Hunyuan peak strongman holding the congenital treasure. It''s really incredible. Even the people of the chaotic giant spirit family can''t change their state to this point?


    In fact, under normal circumstances, song Zhong does not have the ability to kill the peak of Hunyuan. But the problem is that song Zhong''s two congenital treasures are too abnormal. The hidden fairy flag can make him stand in the best position to sneak attacks on the enemy, and smashing the void can not only greatly song Zhong''s terrible fist power, but also ignore each other''s body protection divine light. In fact, this is the most deadly.


    You know, the strong at the peak of Hunyuan have extremely strong protective power. Even song Zhong''s boxing strength is difficult to break it in an instant, let alone hurt the other party''s noumenon. However, the particularity of smashing the void makes all this possible. This congenital treasure can ignore even the terrorist defense of the sun Shenzhou and directly cross it. The protection of a Hunyuan Jinxian will naturally stop talking.


    Without the divine light of protecting the body, the black man obviously could not resist song Zhong''s fist as heavy as a mountain by relying on his own body. So it makes sense that he was killed.


    Those demons around saw the terrible scene, although they didn''t know how song Zhong broke through the man''s defense and directly hurt each other. But one thing they all know is that song Zhong must be hiding for sneak attack.


    From the lesson of the black man, if this sneak attack is not launched, it will probably kill a strong man at the peak of Hunyuan.


    Faced with such a guy who could appear anytime, anywhere and assassinate himself, those mixed yuan masters of the demon family suddenly changed their faces, especially several old demons who showed their congenital treasure. They were all white with fear. They hurried back-to-back together for fear of being killed by song Zhong.


    In fact, song Zhong thought so. His goal was to focus on those guys holding the congenital treasure. One of them was an ancient Ding made of bronze, simple and powerful.


    A golden light with mysterious Taoist patterns flashed out from the ancient tripod and completely protected him. This kind of golden light is very strange. It seems to contain the avenue of heaven and earth. Song Zhong has a feeling that even if he smashes the void, he may not be able to pass through the protective golden light formed by this baby. It can be seen that this thing song Zhong doesn''t know is absolutely significant. Of course, the better things, the more song Zhong likes them, so he finally came behind the owner of the ancient tripod. This is a red faced freak. His body is full of red as blood feathers. It looks like the power of a feather clan. Song Zhong was too lazy to pay attention to the origin of the other party. He felt that the time was almost right, so he decisively launched an attack, smashed the void, attacked with all his strength, and smashed the other party''s back. Sure enough, song Zhong''s sneak attack was not a complete success. The golden light emitted by someone else''s ancient tripod really didn''t let the smashed void pass through. Helpless, song Zhong had to punch on the golden light protection. However, song Zhong once again underestimated the power of each other''s golden light. Although song Zhong''s power is infinite, and smashing the void is also a powerful congenital treasure, he still failed to break the other party''s strange golden light protection. Just beat it to vibrate constantly, as if it would crack at any time. Seeing this, song Zhong quickly waved his iron fist again to break it completely. But he was still a little late. After seeing song Zhong, the other party immediately launched a magical power, made a golden masterpiece on the ancient tripod, and then disappeared in front of song Zhong with its owner. Song Zhong''s subsequent punch was completely empty. The next moment, the other party appeared in the distance. Obviously, the ancient tripod still had the ability to transmit in an instant. Seeing this, song Zhong was even more jealous and determined to snatch the baby. However, just as he wanted to be invisible and continue the sneak attack, an angry voice came from a distance, "which bastard killed my son! And robbed his golden dragon killer knife? Get out of here! I''ll tear you to pieces! " As soon as song Zhong heard the sound, he was scared out of his wits and almost died. It turned out that the voice was very passionate, full of the charm of heaven, and mixed with the domineering spirit. Obviously, it was an emperor level master shouting, and it was also an unparalleled emperor level master. Such masters are usually difficult to provoke, but song Zhong did well. He not only killed someone else''s precious son, but also robbed someone else''s congenital treasure. This hatred can be regarded as a big knot! That''s why song Zhong was so afraid. He didn''t dare to fight against imperial level masters, especially when the congenital sacred candle and dragon lamp was no longer in hand, he was almost doomed to die. So, without saying a word, the guy immediately started the hidden fairy flag, and then turned around and flew into a giant tornado nearby. He wants to hide in a quiet place and see what happens first. As a result, as soon as song Zhong left his front foot, there came a big black man covered with meat. Just looking at his appearance, this guy was really like the guy killed by song Zhong''s sneak attack. At first glance, he was father and son. Of course, the later guy was much more mature, but his face was deformed because of excessive sadness and anger. After he came here, he saw his son''s body at the first sight. The next moment, he rushed to the body, pieced together the two bodies, and cried loudly: "son, my baby son! You died miserably! " Can it not be miserable? Crush the void, but even the void can be broken. If he kills the abnormal baby, he must not even run out of the yuan God. In other words, this guy has been destroyed, and there is no possibility of resurrection! After crying for a while, the big man stood up angrily, stared at the people around him and shouted, "say, which bastard killed my son?"¡° Tell the heavenly king that it was a guy of the chaotic giant spirit family who moved his hand. It should be the song Zhong on the intelligence! " An old demon quickly saluted¡° I don''t care what kind of shit is he? If you dare to kill my son, you will die? " The heavenly king shouted, "say, where is song Zhong''s bastard? I must tear him to pieces! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 700

    Hearing this, song Zhong in the distance was covered in white sweat! He cried to himself, "it''s terrible. How can I be a killer? That''s good. He immediately provoked an emperor level master. It seems that he is still very awesome. What should we do? "


    When song Zhong was depressed, gouchen the great emperor in the distance was even more depressed than him. As soon as the big man appeared, he recognized it immediately. The opposite side is the Dragon overlord, the first of the four giants of the demon family!


    It is said that his noumenon is a golden dragon born in the chaotic period, and his strength is very strong. After millions of years of hard cultivation, he has long become the strong one at the top of the imperial level, and has also pressed the other three demon emperors to become the first of the four giants of the demon family. It can be seen how powerful he is!


    This guy is a dragon, so he has the characteristics of the dragon family. For example, lust is like life. There are countless beautiful women in his imperial palace.


    However, due to his strong strength, it is difficult for him to produce descendants. Anyway, he has only given birth to two children, a man and a woman. His daughter is still young and only a few thousand years old. She is regarded as a treasure by him. She is still in the Imperial Palace and has not been brought out.


    His son, who was killed by song Zhong, was his sweetheart. I thought his son would be very safe with the Golden Dragon killer knife he sent and the strength of Hunyuan peak.


    Because he is so powerful, even if he meets an emperor level master, he must have a chance to escape. What''s more, there are two emperor level masters, jiuban demon girl and wunian demon boy, who should be very safe. But he never thought that his son was killed by others just before the war began.


    Seeing the appearance of the Dragon King, gouchen was surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming, "how did you demon clan send out three demon emperors at one go?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t talk useless nonsense!" The nine forbidden witch sneered: "how many demon emperors do we demon clan send out? What''s your business?"


    And the wunian demon boy also followed the way: "in fact, you should be glad now. We originally planned to dispatch all the four demon emperors, but there was a guy who wanted to close the door, so he didn''t come."


    "Damn it!" Emperor Gou Chen immediately changed his face and shouted, "it''s not fair. When we bet, we agreed to let the people below fight instead of sending emperor level experts!"


    "Ha ha, we didn''t say that!" The ninth forbidden witch laughed and said, "we just said that you and we would not move, and then let others fight, but there is no rule that emperor level experts are not allowed to be sent again!"


    "Yes!" Wunian demon boy immediately laughed and said, "don''t you have five heavenly emperors in your heaven? More than us. If you have the ability, you can call them for help. "


    "You ~" emperor gouchen was speechless with anger. There are five heavenly emperors in Tianting, but they each guard one side. Where can they go out easily? If you knew in advance that the demon clan would come to three demon emperors, you could invite two heavenly emperors to sit down, but now it''s obviously too late.


    He really didn''t make an appointment with the other party on this matter in advance, so now when people do so, he really can''t give a refuting opinion. He can only look at the other party and think to himself whether he wants to break the contract openly and fight with these two bullies.


    Nine forbidden demon girls and wunian demon children are old timers. Seeing that gouchen''s face is wrong, they quickly get on alert and don''t give each other a chance to sneak attack.


    As a result, the two sides fell into confrontation again.


    At this time, the battlefield in the distance changed again.


    At this time, Longba King hated and regretted the guy who killed his son, and regretted that he shouldn''t pretend to be reserved and hide in the distance. If I had come earlier, I wouldn''t have sent the white haired man to the black haired man!


    When he learned the identity of the murderer, all these regrets turned into boundless anger. He immediately shouted and looked around for song Zhong''s shadow, but he couldn''t see him.


    The dragon bully king was so angry that the Hunyuan Jinxian nearby saw it and quickly shouted, "Your Majesty, song Zhong has a treasure that can be invisible. We can''t find him. He just heard your voice, and now he must be hiding somewhere! "


    "Huh? Invisible? " The Dragon King snorted coldly, "it''s just a small skill. Look at my dragon eye!"


    As the Dragon King broke his drink, he saw a faint golden light in his eyes, which immediately covered the surrounding space of tens of thousands of miles. Then all the people in this space can''t be invisible.


    The demons and fairies who have launched the occult art are all exposed, and they are specially taken care of by the golden light. Moreover, the higher the level of invisibility, the stronger the golden light on them.


    So song Zhong was unlucky. His level of invisibility was the strongest and attracted a lot of golden light. The whole person was like a bright sun, which suddenly became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    As soon as those old demons saw that they didn''t need to be explained by Longba king at all, they quickly pointed to song Zhong and said, "it''s him. The brightest fat man is song Zhong!"


    Hearing the speech, Longba turned his head in an instant, and his angry eyes locked on Song Zhong, who was only a few hundred miles away from him. Song Zhong felt that the other party''s eyes pierced his heart like a sharp sword, and he couldn''t help trembling. He shouted in his heart, "my darling, this is not good. How did this bastard find out? Jiufeng luanjia is still far away. How can I escape? " At this time, Jiufeng luanjia was still tens of thousands of miles away, chasing and killing a group of Hunyuan Jinxian. It was obviously too late to rescue song Zhong. Therefore, song Zhong may have to face the terrible big guy Longba Tianwang alone. However, no matter what song Zhong thought, when he locked song Zhong, he immediately fell into a state of violent walking, and his whole face became extremely ferocious and completely deformed. The angry dragon tyrant roared directly: "Song Zhong, you die for me!" Before the voice fell, the whole body of Longba Tianwang turned into a streamer and fiercely rushed to song Zhong. When song Zhong saw this, he was scared out of his wits. He didn''t even dare to answer back. He quickly turned around and ran away. Song Zhong knew that as an emperor level master, longbatian king must be faster than him. At least without Jiufeng luanjie, with the slow speed of his chaotic giant spirit family, he can''t run away from others. Therefore, in order to survive, he ran towards the center of a tornado. Not to mention, song Zhong''s potential for survival is also terrible. With each step, he stepped out a terrible pit on the hard ground. The strong explosive force gave him a strong sprint speed. In addition, the crossing attribute of crushing the void and the strong suction of the tornado to the inside made his speed soar several times again, and he managed to escape the pursuit of Longba King in a short time. It was a bit of a surprise for Longba king. It was a shame that a strong man at the imperial peak could not catch a Hunyuan Jinxian. However, he was not in a hurry, because hundreds of miles ahead was the center of the tornado, where the wind could not be compared with the outside, that is, ordinary fairy tools could be stirred and crushed. The more you go inside, the more terrible it is. Hunyuan Jinxian has no ability to enter. Even if they were imperial level masters, they would go in for a while. They couldn''t bear the terrible suction for a long time. Therefore, the Dragon overlord decided that song Zhong would not be able to support it. How to fly in, how to escape. However, the development of things is obviously completely different from what Longba King imagined. Song Zhong ran to the center of the tornado. At the beginning, he had no protection at all. Later, the wind was too strong, and his chaotic giant spirit family couldn''t bear it, so he called out the hidden immortal flag to protect himself. Soon the hidden fairy flag could not protect him, and then he called out a magic weapon. The treasure released a magnificent atmospheric golden light to protect song Zhong. No matter how strong the wind outside, the golden light was as stable as Mount Tai. It was as easy to protect song Zhong all the way as walking around in his own garden. This result naturally surprised Longba king. Because of the hidden fairy flag, the Dragon tyrant could not see what the treasure looked like, but only from the strong golden light it emitted, it must at least be a congenital relic, otherwise it would be impossible to resist the terrible wind in the center of the tornado. Seeing this, the Dragon King was angry and anxious. He hurried to catch up with him. He was afraid that song Zhong would enter the center of the tornado, so he might not be able to take song Zhong. Just when Longba King chased song Zhong, the great emperor gouchen in the distance finally couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t sit and watch song Zhong have an accident under his nose. That would be too sorry for others. Therefore, seeing the danger of song Zhong, Emperor gouchen couldn''t care about any bullshit agreement anymore and hurriedly approached the front. Nine forbidden demon girls and no read demon children were not allowed naturally. The three people who had been at war for a long time then shot at the same time and fought fiercely together. In order to save song Zhong, gouchen the great emperor also threw himself out. The gods tried their best to launch. The virtual shadows of tens of thousands of gods were like a mountain behind him. Each virtual shadow held a kind of divine thunder and blasted at the two demon emperors opposite. Gouchen, the great emperor in charge of ten thousand thunder in the heaven, is the ancestor of ten thousand thunder. He is best at Thunder attack. All kinds of gods in the ten thousand God map are transformed by the evolution of thunder art to the extreme. Therefore, the original life God thunder evolved in their hands is the performance of the strongest thunder method. Killing Hunyuan Jinxian second is like playing. Even emperor level masters dare not underestimate it£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 701

    After gouchen''s great power, for a time, the whole sky was filled with endless and colorful divine thunder. The terrible power was really terrible!


    In the face of such a congenital sacred artifact as the map of gods, coupled with the myriad thunder skills evolved by the ancestor of myriad thunder. Even if the two demon emperors are willing to bow down.


    The nine forbidden witch had to show her prototype. A Nine Tailed Fox hundreds of feet in size. Her nine long tails kept rowing. Every time she rowed, she would show a terrible forbidden art. Some could block space, and some even time.


    Under the interference of her forbidden art, the countless divine thunder released by wanshentu also became loose and extremely slow, which gave her and the mindless demon child the opportunity to fully dodge and resist.


    The wunian demon boy didn''t dare to be careless at this time. He went all out to urge the wunian magic power. Many shenlei became out of control and couldn''t accurately bombard the two demons because of his intervention.


    In this way, the two demon emperors joined hands, relying on their own life Taoism, and finally managed to resist gouchen.


    However, gouchen''s pantheon map is, after all, a congenital relic. After launching, the offensive is continuous and can be gradually strengthened. The two demon emperors can only resist for a while. After a long time, they must be defeated.


    Fortunately, the nine forbidden demon girl and the wunian demon boy still have a hope. As long as the Dragon overlord can kill song Zhong early and come to support them, with the strength of the three people, he can still compete with the God''s plan of seducing emperor Chen.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just when the war broke out on the side of gouchen, song Zhong was chased by the Dragon King, just like the bereaved dog.


    For fear that song Zhong escaped into the center of the tornado, King Longba tried his best to impact the past. Almost in a blink of an eye, he came to a place less than a mile away from Song Zhong.


    When song Zhong saw this, he was suddenly a ghost. He quickly used his milk power to launch a void blink to smash the void. He wanted to stay away from the pervert behind him.


    Longba King finally caught up with song Zhong. Where can he sit and watch song Zhong escape? Without saying a word, he punched directly.


    The fist of Longba Tianwang was delivered with hatred. As soon as the golden fist power was released, it condensed into a ferocious dragon head shape and bit song Zhong''s back fiercely.


    Song Zhong suddenly realized the crisis behind him. He didn''t dare to let the other party hit him. The emperor level master could beat him with all his strength, even if he was protected by the chaotic clock.


    So song Zhong simply roared, turned in the air, launched the congenital treasure to smash the void, and punched the incoming dragon head.


    Song Zhong''s strike with his old life is naturally powerful, and he has the blessing of smashing the void. Anyway, this time, the other party''s faucet was broken on the spot.


    However, song Zhong himself is not feeling well. After all, his strength is too far from that of others. Although he broke the strength of the dragon''s head fist, the huge anti shock force also acts on him.


    Although most of the energy was offset by the golden light emitted by the chaotic clock, the remaining 10% of the power still made it spit blood and fly, and all the internal organs shifted!


    However, thanks to the punch of the other party, song Zhong was given great power, which accelerated his body again, and almost in a flash, he entered the center of the tornado.


    Tornadoes at shentuyere are very abnormal. They are thousands of miles in diameter. The more they go inside, the stronger the wind is and the darker it is, as if even the light is sucked into the center of the tornado.


    At the center of the tornado, dark spaces hundreds of feet in diameter were formed. Inside is the core of the tornado, the most terrible place. Song Zhong was hit by the angry fist of Longba king.


    Looking at the place where song Zhong disappeared, Longba King''s face sank like water and fell into a deep contradiction.


    You know, it''s not that he hasn''t been to shentuyere. It''s precisely because he has been here that he is very taboo about it.


    At the beginning, he was also very competitive and entered the center of the tornado, but it was too terrible. The power was no longer the wind, but all kinds of inexplicable space forces, sometimes space cracks, sometimes the strange force of space distortion, and sometimes even space channels. He didn''t know where to go.


    Even with the strength of Longba Tianwang, in that complex environment, it won''t last long. You must retreat, otherwise, you may get lost.


    The thrilling scene when he broke into it was still vivid, so he hesitated whether it was necessary to enter it and chase song Zhong. Because in his eyes, song Zhong must be dead at this time. It seems that there is no need to continue taking risks.


    However, just when the Dragon King made up his mind to ignore song Zhong, song Zhong''s sarcastic voice came from the dark wind column, "Oh, the famous Dragon King, did you just leave? I just killed your unlucky son. Can you bear to watch me at ease? "


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, longbatian king was surprised. Song Zhong, who he clearly believed was dead, spoke sarcastically in the wind column unharmed. This is something he can''t dream of.


    In addition to being shocked, King Longba couldn''t help asking, "Song Zhong, why didn''t you die?"¡° Ha ha ha, I''m staying here well. Why should I die? " Song Zhong''s proud voice came again¡° Stay well? " Longba King sneered and said, "you''re just farting. Don''t think I haven''t entered the wind column. I know exactly what''s going on there. I dare say that you probably rely on that congenital holy instrument to survive. In fact, you''re about to die, so you want to cheat me in before you die, right?"¡° Hey, dragon bully, you can really put gold on your face. You are a coward, but you still have so much nonsense! " Song Zhong replied disdainfully¡° Fart, don''t think I''ll be fooled if you stir up the law. I tell you, I won''t go in anyway! " Longba King snorted coldly¡° It''s up to you whether you come in or not. Anyway, I don''t care! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "it''s just that you can''t take revenge for killing your son. Don''t be too angry?"¡° Hum, you are a dead man anyway. My revenge is tantamount to revenge! " Longba King sneered¡° ha-ha! Poor Dragon King, do you really think I will die here? " Song Zhong laughed and said, "do you dare to bet with me?"¡° What are you betting on? " The dragon bully said with a cold face¡° When will I die? " Song Zhong said with a smile, "I can always talk to you here to prove my existence. When I don''t talk, when I lose, you can go anywhere. But if I''ve been talking to you, you can''t go to the battlefield to kill my men. "¡° Hum, you want to cheat me here? There are no doors. I''m just going to kill your subordinates! " The way of the dragon bully. With that, he tried to leave. Song Zhong was inside, but immediately said, "OK, go. As long as you dare to leave here, I''ll come out and escape immediately, so that you can never find it!"¡° Well? " Upon hearing this, the Dragon tyrant immediately stopped and said suspiciously, "I don''t believe you have the ability to come out!"¡° Hey, hey! " Song Zhong sneered and said, "this can be proved!" As soon as his voice fell, a strong wind shot out of the black wind column and went straight to the face of Longba king. The Dragon King quickly reached out his hand to block it, and then said in surprise, "you can attack me in the wind column?"¡° Yes, since I can attack you from the inside, I can easily cross out! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, there are really several things in my baby that can control space, so I''m really comfortable here!"¡° You ~ "the Dragon King suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech~~~~~~ I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. The damn wind column is too powerful. From the outside, the wind column is only about a mile in diameter. You can only know when you enter it. The space here is amazing. Anyway, you can''t see the edge at a glance. It''s like a world of its own. The space law here is also particularly strange. From time to time, there will be filamentous space cracks. No space crack is a powerful killer. The magic weapon below the congenital treasure can be easily cut off. In addition, there are light and shadow moving like an eel. It looks very beautiful, colorful and colorful, but it is actually very terrible. It is a unique spatial bending phenomenon. No matter how hard something is stained by it, it will be distorted immediately and then broken. If a person falls into it, he must become numb in the blink of an eye, and his bones don''t know what to break into. So this thing kills people without blinking an eye. In addition to these terrible things, there are all kinds of other dangers here, such as space traps, space storms and so on. The most terrible thing is the black hole at the center of space. It was a dark area, and song Zhong''s divine sense could not detect it. But it releases a terrible suction and keeps inhaling people. Song Zhongmin felt the danger inside, so he hurriedly urged the chaotic clock to protect himself. Fortunately, this supreme artifact is in hand. Otherwise, song Zhong must have died many times. PS, I''ve opened a microblog on Sina, and the genuine tablet is me. I''ll pop up the things in and out of the book and the gossip of the writer in the microblog ~ this is my blog address http: weibo.com2085135407 (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 702

    Chaotic clock has lived up to its reputation as a supreme artifact. Even in such a terrible space, he is still unmatched. The magnificent golden light covers song Zhong. No matter what space cracks and space distortions he has, he has to stand aside and drive him away.


    It is precisely because of this that song Zhong can leisurely talk to the Dragon overlord outside. However, although the chaotic clock is strong, it consumes a lot at the same time. Especially in this ghost place, song Zhong had to instill all his mana to protect himself.


    Obviously, this situation can''t last long. Once his mana is exhausted, song Zhong may be sucked into the terrible black area in front of him.


    But song Zhong did not dare to go out now, because the Dragon King was still there, and he went out to die.


    Therefore, song Zhong, in all kinds of helplessness, teased Longba king and hoped that he could pursue and kill him. At that time, song Zhong would fight with him with chaotic clock based on the terrain here. It''s best to hit him into the black area, and then song Zhong can get out of danger.


    However, after all, Longba Tianwang is a very cautious person, so he was not fooled so soon. However, after Song Zhong attacked him and said something about killing his son, longbatian finally couldn''t help it.


    One is that he is unwilling to let song Zhong escape. After all, it is his only son, and the Revenge of killing his son can not be avenged; The other is that he is greedy and wants to kill song Zhong and rob the treasure in each other''s hands. A powerful congenital holy weapon that can resist all kinds of space attacks. Even he will definitely be moved.


    Longba Tianwang calculated that even if song Zhong had a congenital holy weapon, he could not exert his strongest power at his level. Moreover, the space cracks and other dangers in the wind column will definitely contain a lot of power of song Zhong. In this case, with the skill of his emperor level peak strong man, it is very likely to kill him in an instant.


    You know, the prototype of dragon overlord is the Golden Dragon in the chaotic period. He is unmatched and has the greatest attack power of his peers, so he is also very confident in himself.


    In this case, after some consideration, Longba Tianwang finally decided to kill the wind column and take song Zhong by surprise.


    So King Longba pretended to sneer and said, "hum, I''m not fooled by you! Just wait inside and die! "


    Then he turned around deliberately and tried to go, but the next moment, his body suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed into the wind column.


    As soon as the Dragon King entered the space of the wind column, he immediately released strong dragon Qi to protect his body. Then he looked around and soon found the trace of song Zhong, thousands of miles away from him.


    Without any nonsense, longbatian directly roared and killed song Zhong.


    However, at this time, a jiufenghua car suddenly broke in from the outside and hit Longba Tianwang.


    The dragon bully was too quenched to defend. He was suddenly hit and flew to the innermost black area.


    It turned out that the raid of longbatian king did not surprise song Zhong. At the same time of the action of longbatian king, song Zhong''s Jiufeng luanjia also rushed over from a distance.


    Originally, Jiufeng luanjia was far away from Song Zhong and could not help him. But when song Zhong was chased, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity hurried over.


    But they were a step late. Song Zhong had been hit into the wind column, and they barely came near. Song Zhong knew he was all right, so he told them to hide on one side for a while and don''t appear rashly.


    So the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity controlled the nine Phoenix luanja and hid it not far away. All the attention of longbatian King focused on Song Zhong. Unexpectedly, they didn''t find the nine Phoenix luanja hidden not far away. Of course, he may have found it, but he just didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Anyway, Jiufeng luanjia came not far from the wind column. When the Dragon overlord suddenly launched and entered the wind column, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity dared not hesitate any more and rushed in directly.


    Because Jiufeng luanji''s speed is super fast, he and Longba Tianwang come in almost in no order. After they came in, they didn''t have to stop at all. They just bumped the dragon bully who was going to attack song Zhong.


    It was embarrassing to see the Dragon King lose his balance and dance in the air. Song Zhong immediately realized that the opportunity came. He hurriedly ordered Jiufeng to attack Longba Tianwang with all his strength while flying to luanjia.


    As a result, the situation on the scene became extremely favorable to song Zhong. Longbatian king was defeated by the fire of nine Phoenix, but song Zhong took the opportunity to come to luanjia and contributed the chaotic clock. The four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity used the chaotic stone, the core of nine Phoenix luanjia, to supply mana, so as to completely liberate it.


    The magic power contained in the chaos stone at the core of Jiufeng luanjia is extremely terrible, and it seems to have the same origin with the chaos clock. Therefore, after its power is blessed on the chaos clock, the golden light aroused is more vigorous, and even Jiufeng luanjia is protected in it. At this time, song Zhong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the good times did not last long. As the emperor level top power, longbatian king was caught off guard by song Zhong, but he would not be completely defeated.


    Under repeated humiliation, the Dragon tyrant also aroused his ferocity. He simply roared and showed his original shape. Then song Zhong saw a golden dragon! This guy is as thick as a mountain and thousands of miles long. The mighty dragon head is bigger than the wanzhang God body magnified into the original shape of song Zhong! Compared with him, song Zhong is just a little cat in front of an elephant! As soon as the Dragon tyrant''s divine body appeared, the huge pressure fell from the sky. The nine Phoenix pulled the cart immediately scared half to death. They were stunned and didn''t dare to fight him again. Even the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity were restless and pale! Song Zhong knew at this time that he understood what God''s grace is like the sea and God''s power is like the domain! People, the Dragon overlord, really have such an invincible domineering spirit that devours the universe! The combat effectiveness of the original dragon tyrant has been improved several times out of thin air. All kinds of cracks, bends and traps in the wind column space were blocked by his glittering scales. He was so stunned that he was not hurt. Not only that, the Dragon tyrant roared and sent out terrible sound waves to sweep over! The roar of the Heavenly Dragon was really terrible. All the space cracks, space bends and even space channels in the wind column were forcibly destroyed, and the eldest space in the wind column was cleared. If song Zhong and the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity were not protected by chaotic clock, he would definitely die! Seeing that the roar was invalid, the Dragon King rushed up and shouted, "Song Zhong, die for me!" Even the roar of the Dragon tyrant has such terrible power. Can he live if he is beaten by his abnormal body? At this time of crisis, song Zhong can no longer care about shocking the world. He also shouted quickly, and then gathered the chaotic mana of his whole body, condensed it into a special gray talisman, and beat it on the chaotic clock. At the next moment, the chaotic clock, which was originally only more than ten feet long, expanded into a behemoth thousands of miles high. Because its body is thicker than the Dragon King, it looks a circle bigger than the Dragon King. Then, the chaotic clock emitted thousands of golden lights, covering the huge body of Longba Tianwang layer by layer. At the same time, a magnificent bell rang continuously, and bursts of sound waves shook the whole surrounding space. Finally, after millions of years of silence, under the personal control of chaotic stone, wind, rain, thunder and electricity and song Zhong, the supreme artifact chaotic clock, which is powerful for 33 days, finally shows its terrible power of prosperity again! Sweep everything, invincible! As soon as the big clock appeared, the original aggressive king Longba was scared to death. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "my God, is it a chaotic clock? It''s impossible! Impossible! " In the roar of longbatian King''s grief and anger, the golden light of chaotic clock finally fell and suppressed it on the spot. Then a wave of terrible bell came and scoured longbatian King''s dragon body. At this time, King Longba finally realized that the magic weapon held by the other party was the famous chaotic clock. He finally knew that he was afraid. In the face of the supreme artifact, Emperor level experts could only bow down and submit to him! However, longbatian doesn''t want to admit defeat. He thinks that song Zhong and others are seriously lack of strength. Cui can''t move this thing for too long, so he still wants to fight tenaciously. Therefore, pieces of congenital treasures were sacrificed by the Dragon tyrant to resist the terrible bell of the chaotic clock. However, it is useless and has no effect at all. In front of the supreme artifact, the congenital treasure is nothing at all. One offered by Longba king was immediately destroyed by the bell! A rare congenital treasure, in front of the chaotic clock, can only temporarily resist one or two waves of bells, which will turn into powder. The Dragon overlord''s heart is dripping blood, but in order to survive, he still has no hesitation to sacrifice all the hard work he has collected for many years. As a result, pieces of congenital treasures were sacrificed, and pieces were crushed in the sound of the bell. It was only a few breaths before and after that. All the more than 30 congenital treasures accumulated by Longba king over the years were destroyed by the bell. However, it was a pity that the melodious bell still didn''t stop, which severely impacted Longba King''s body! PS, I''ve opened a microblog on Sina, and the genuine tablet is me. I''ll pop up the things in and out of the book and the gossip of the writer in the microblog ~ this is my blog address http: weibo.com2085135407 (to be continued, if you want to know the future, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 703

    The power of the supreme artifact is really terrible. The ten thousand mile long body of the Dragon overlord can ignore the powerful traps such as space cracks, but it can''t stand the scouring of the chaotic clock.


    With the impact of the bell, his huge dragon body immediately convulsed, obviously forced to endure great pain. Not only that, the glittering scales on his surface suddenly became dim. It''s like being badly hurt.


    Finally, under the terrible power of chaos clock, Longba king could not bear it any more. He gave a very sad scream, and then struggled desperately to get rid of the golden light of chaos clock!


    But it''s a pity that even if the Dragon tyrant uses his milk strength, he can''t shake the powerful chaotic clock at all. His terrible body, no matter how he twisted and struggled, was useless. He was still pressed by the chaotic clock, unable to escape and fight back!


    If this situation continues, the dragon bully will die sooner or later under the bombardment of the chaotic clock.


    However, things did not go so smoothly. In any case, longbatian king is a strong man at the top of the imperial level, and his body has been hardened for millions of years, which is already harder than the congenital treasure. It''s not easy to kill such a strong man?


    Although song Zhong has the upper hand for the time being, his strength is still too low to urge the strongest offensive of chaotic clock, so it is difficult to kill the old pervert like dragon tyrant in the shortest time.


    With the passage of time, song Zhong, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity are almost exhausted, and the power of chaotic clock is also reduced, giving Longba king a chance to breathe.


    After all, the chaotic clock is a supreme artifact, which is far beyond the control of people at their level.


    Even with the help of the chaos stone in Jiufeng luanjia, they will consume a lot of mana and divine consciousness. In this case, they will soon be exhausted. At that time, if the dragon bully is not dead, then they can only die.


    No one knows whether song Zhong and others can kill the Dragon overlord before they collapse, but song Zhong secretly estimates that it is difficult.


    Because he had a lot of injuries, when he was just punched in by the dragon bully, his internal organs were shifted, and now they are not good, which restricts his play to a great extent. The four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity came after a hard battle, and their state is no longer the best.


    However, the Dragon King was in his heyday, so song Zhong estimated that even if they were tired to death, it would be difficult to kill this evil obstacle, which made him anxious!


    Longba Tianwang obviously saw the hard work of song Zhong and others, and thought of this, so he put down his heart, no longer struggled blindly, but tried to make a circle and try his best to protect.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to sneer: "ha ha, I''ll tell you, you little boy can''t give full play to the power of the supreme artifact. Even if you trap me with it temporarily, it also restricts most of the power, so you can''t urge the strongest power of the chaotic clock to kill me, right?"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong, who was said to be on his mind, snorted coldly and ignored him, but he was already worried.


    Seeing this, longbatian became more proud. He immediately threatened: "Song Zhong, you son of a bitch, dare to kill my beloved son and toss me like this. It has damaged the congenital treasure I collected all my life. I won''t let you go!"


    At the thought of those babies he abandoned, the heart of Longba king is dripping blood! That''s his millions of years of savings? It''s all over at once! However, speaking of it, he still earns a lot, because if he didn''t sacrifice those treasures, he would have been smashed by the strongest bell at the beginning of the chaotic clock, and he couldn''t live now!


    In addition to being angry, the dragon bully king, regardless of song Zhong''s blue face, gnashed his teeth again and said, "boy, do you know how I will deal with you? I''ll peel off your skin and hang it in my palace. Don''t you have so many beautiful flower demons? I will kill you one by one in front of you! Ah, I almost forgot that you have a wife. I heard that she is no less beautiful than Chang''e. hey, I will accept it together! Ha ha ha! "


    Song Zhong had already been driven to anger by the adverse situation at present. Now he was completely angry when he heard the words of Longba Tianwang! His head seemed to explode, and a surge of anger rushed out of his head, which directly made him lose his mind!


    "Dragon King ~" Song Zhong immediately roared angrily, "you son of a bitch, even if I die, I will never let you touch my men and wife! Paralyzed, what''s the big deal? Isn''t it death? I''ll play with you to the end! "


    With that, song Zhong resolutely pushed the big bronze bell and flew to the darkest area with the suppressed Longba king!


    When King Longba saw this, he suddenly turned green. He was no stranger to the innermost place. When he came here for the first time, he used to rely on his cultivation to break in and see if there was any good baby.


    As a result, the Dragon overlord overestimated his ability. When he was halfway there, the divine light could not support him. The terrible suction around him almost tore his body to pieces. At that time, it took him a lot of effort to give up several treasures before he managed to escape from that place. So he was so impressed by the black area that he didn''t want to go in all his life. However, unexpectedly, his threatening words were said in Song Zhong''s heart, which directly forced song Zhong to lose his mind and even gave birth to the idea of dying with him. If song Zhong really dragged it into the depths of the black area, Longba king was not sure he could escape. So the king of dragon tyrant couldn''t sit still. He didn''t dare to wait any longer. He quickly twisted his body again and began to struggle. Since Song Zhong had made up his mind to die, he broke out extremely terrible power at the same time. For his outside men, his wife and children, he can''t help but work hard! Facing the dying struggle of the Dragon overlord, song Zhong simply did not control the chaotic clock to attack the Dragon overlord, but concentrated all his mana and focused on suppressing the Dragon overlord. The four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity also felt song Zhong''s determination to fight to the death. Each of them burned a surging sense of war, and even did not hesitate to burn blood essence to help song Zhong mobilize the power of chaos stone and carry out crazy suppression against Longba king. In this case, the suppression power of chaos clock increases instead of decreasing, and it is difficult to press a dragon bully to death or even twist his body. Longba Tianwang never thought that after forcing song Zhong to a desperate situation, the other party would come to such a hand. In addition to being frightened, he also had a deep sense of regret. He knew this. Even if he killed him, he would not threaten song Zhong! To tell you the truth, he can''t wait to slap his face now! After the dragon bully struggled for several times and failed to work, he finally couldn''t hold back and hurriedly said, "Song Zhong, are you crazy? If you fly inside again, you and I will be finished! "¡° So what? If you don''t fly inside, I''ll be finished! " Song Zhong gnashed his teeth and said, "in that case, we might as well finish it together! Anyway, I''m just a little Hunyuan Jinxian. It''s an honor to die with a strong man at the top of the imperial level, isn''t it? Ha ha ha! "¡° You ~ "Longba king was speechless by song Zhong. To tell the truth, he wanted to scold song Zhong again, but looking at all kinds of strange brilliance around him, his fear gained the upper hand again! No son can regenerate, his old life is gone, but it is completely over! Thinking of this, Longba King finally softened and said, "Song Zhong, let me go. I promise I won''t kill you!"¡° Do you think I''ll believe your bullshit? " Song Zhong scolded impolitely¡° Damn it! " The dragon king shouted angrily, "I''m the head of the four demon emperors. Can I still keep my word?"¡° Nonsense! " Song Zhong sneered: "the demon emperor is a fart! Under the temptation of the supreme artifact chaotic clock, don''t say you don''t count your words, just ask you to smoke yourself. You must do it! "¡° This ~ "when King Longba heard this, he was speechless. He had to admit that what song Zhong said was not wrong at all. In the face of the temptation of the supreme artifact, let alone ask him to go back, it doesn''t matter to do more shameless things. In fact, he really had this kind of careful thought, but it was a pity that song Zhong was used to shameless imperial level masters and had immunity, so he didn''t fall for it! In desperation, the greedy dragon tyrant had to say, "in this way, I swear with my life God that as long as you let me out, I will not pursue you, but also absolutely promise not to reveal that you have the supreme artifact. How about it?"¡° Swear by the original God? " Song Zhong scratched his head and said, "this can be considered!" The original God is the foundation of all. The more experts, the more attention they pay to it. If you swear with the original God, you will tear off a wisp of God and give the other party a ban as a guarantee. As long as you breach the contract, the repeated God will automatically destroy it. At that time, the light person will lose his vitality and have no hope of promotion all his life, or even die on the spot. Therefore, it is more credible to swear by the original God£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 704

    But at this time, song Zhong''s trouble came again. Song Zhong feels sorry for himself if he doesn''t blackmail the Dragon tyrant to this extent.


    So song Zhong said with a sly smile, "it''s not so easy to get you cheap. It''s easy to ask me to spare my life. Take out the money to buy my life immediately! Surely you should know your worth yourself? "


    "What?" Hearing the speech, the Dragon tyrant immediately flew into a rage and said, "boy, are you mistaken? What do you mean cheap me? Can you still live if you fall? "


    "Maybe?" Song Zhong shrugged and said, "I have the supreme artifact chaotic clock. What am I afraid of?"


    "Fool!" The Dragon tyrant said angrily, "once you fall into the innermost part, even the chaotic clock can''t save you!"


    "We''ll talk about it then!" Song Zhong said indifferently, "I have a chance of life, but you can only wait to die. Therefore, if you want me to spare your life, you have to buy me road money! Of course, it''s necessary to swear by the original God! "


    "Damn it, you, you deceive people too much!" The Dragon King is so angry that his blond hair jumps around!


    Song Zhong didn''t care about this at all. He directly accelerated his progress, and then threatened: "if you hesitate again, it will be late! Once you get to the very deep, even if I let you go, you will be finished! "


    "You ~" Longba Tianwang was so angry that he was about to explode. However, for the sake of his old life, he finally held back his anger and said, "Damn, all my congenital treasures have been destroyed by you. Now what do you want me to buy my life?"


    "Less garlic!" Song Zhong disdained: "the congenital treasure is just one of your many treasures. I dare say that you must have other treasures, such as congenital materials, precious spirit objects and so on! I advise you to be sensible and hand over your things quickly, so as not to regret later! "


    "You ~ really deceive people!" The Dragon King was so angry that his nose was crooked. But for the sake of old life, he could only say angrily: "I still have some congenital materials, which can also be given to you, but I must be released first!"


    "There''s no door. Take something first!" Song Zhong made up his mind not to scatter the eagle when the rabbit disappeared.


    In fact, longbatian was afraid of song Zhong''s cheating, so he hurriedly said, "that''s no good. Let me go first!"


    "Hum, since you can''t, then continue to fly. Anyway, I don''t care!" Song Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense and continued to fly to the depths.


    This time, Longba Tianwang seemed to be annoyed by song Zhong''s repeated coercion. He shouted: "Song Zhong, don''t think I''m afraid of death. If you continue to fly, you''ll continue to fly. If it''s a big deal, we''ll die together!"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong didn''t talk nonsense, just gave a cold hum, and then stepped up his time to fly to the deepest place.


    Longbatian king and song Zhong have such a competition, but the needle point is against the wheat awn and the cow is on top!


    With the passage of time, getting closer and closer to the black area, not only did the Dragon tyrant begin to sweat on his forehead, but even song Zhong began to play drums in his heart. Because at this time, he can clearly feel the pressure outside through the chaotic clock and become extremely huge.


    Even the supreme artifact such as chaos clock can''t bear it, so we have to slightly reduce our body shape to reduce consumption.


    The Dragon overlord was also hard to bear. Although he received much less pressure than the chaotic clock under the suppression of the chaotic clock, he still couldn''t bear it and had to form a snake array again to resist the terrorist forces of the outside world.


    Finally, after a while, when even song Zhong and the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity began to falter, Longba King finally couldn''t help but say, "I''ll serve you, you bastard! I''ll give you something first! "


    While talking, Longba Tianwang opened his mouth and highlighted an extremely exquisite space bag. Song Zhong was also impolite. He immediately took it into his hand and checked it a little. He was pleasantly surprised. There were hundreds of congenital materials in it, which could refine many congenital treasures.


    Longbatian king is indeed the top power of the emperor level. He is the first of the four giants of the demon family. There is material!


    After Song Zhong was excited, he immediately put it away and said, "swear quickly and remember to take out the original God!"


    The demon emperor, the Dragon tyrant, was yelled around by a little boy who had just entered the mixed Yuan state. It''s not a taste in my heart. However, in order to survive, he still forced to hold back this tone and sacrificed a wisp of the original life God.


    At the same time, the Dragon tyrant sneered in his heart: "little bastard, let''s make you proud for the time being. Don''t think that a small ban of the original God can make you safe! After I go out, I naturally have some ways to make your life worse than death! "


    Song Zhong doesn''t care what longbatian King thinks. All his mind is used to ban this wisp of Yuanshen of longbatian king. In order to ensure that the ban is not broken by longbatian king with strong strength.


    Song Zhong really spent a lot of time and effort, so that longbatian couldn''t wait. Because until this time, they still fly forward rapidly under the gravity of the black area.


    Song Zhong ignored the urging of the Dragon overlord and still beat a large number of complex prohibitions on the repeated yuan God according to his own wishes before returning it to the Dragon overlord. Then he forced him to make a heavy oath of detoxification!


    In the heart of the Dragon King, there was a trick, and now I just want to get out of the way, so I didn''t fight against Song Zhong. I would swear by the Song Dynasty bell. After all this, he said anxiously, "Song Zhong, I''ve done what you said. Don''t you let me go soon?"¡° All right, all right! " Song Zhong was honest when he saw the other party. He didn''t bother to argue with him. After all, he didn''t want to die here. So he took advantage of the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity, slowly recovered the suppression golden light of the chaotic clock, and released the Dragon King. The Dragon King who finally got out of trouble roared with excitement immediately after he came out, and then he wanted to run outside. However, at this time, the excited Longba king was frightened to find that he had unknowingly fallen into too deep. At this time, he was like a mosquito in a spider''s web. He could not escape the terrible gravity of the black area behind him! After getting this conclusion, Longba Tianwang almost died of anger! You know, he not only gave away the accumulated congenital materials, but also was forced to swear with the original God! As a result, after such compromise, what you get is still a dead end! How can he not be angry? The angry dragon tyrant couldn''t help it any longer. He directly scolded: "Song Zhong, you son of a bitch! What are you doing? Don''t you let me go earlier? Now that we have reached a dead end, what''s the use of letting me go? "¡° Who do you blame? " Song Zhong disdained and said, "if you would admit your mistake earlier, wouldn''t it be all right?" Song Zhong is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has a chaotic clock in his hand. Without suppressing the Dragon King, it is easy to protect him and the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity. However, at this time, something happened that song Zhong didn''t expect anyway. Longba Tianwang suddenly stretched out a huge dragon claw, grabbed the golden light in the outer layer of song Zhong, and then threw it hard to the black hole. Not only that, he also came with the trend to a divine dragon to swing its tail and hit song Zhong''s protective light firmly. The emperor level master was so angry that he was definitely not a vegetarian. Even with the protection of chaos clock, song Zhong was still beaten. The worst thing is, after being thrown by the cruel tail of the dragon bully, song Zhong and Jiufeng luanjia, protected by the chaotic clock, flew to the black area at a lightning speed. In the blink of an eye, they didn''t know how deep they were. While the Dragon overlord was still angry, he sprayed a powerful golden light on Song Zhong''s far away direction, once again allowing song Zhong to continue to accelerate. Then he roared, "you son of a bitch, you''re killing me! Even if I die, I will pull you on my back! " This time, song Zhong also panicked. After arriving at this place where even the Dragon tyrant could not protect himself, he had been very hard and could only barely protect himself. However, when the Dragon tyrant made such a noise, he was driven into a deeper place and immediately got into big trouble. Soon, he felt that the pressure around him increased suddenly, even beyond the bearing range of the chaotic clock. Song Zhong was so frightened that he had to put Jiufeng luanjia away, leaving only the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity. Five people tried their best to maintain the chaotic clock, forming a protective light that could barely accommodate the five of them, so that they could barely ensure that they would not be torn apart by the external pressure. But in this way, they can no longer control their body shape. They can only watch themselves slide into the dark and terrible area. Seeing that he was in a desperate situation, song Zhong was so angry that his face turned green. He immediately scolded: "you bastard, longbatian king, you have broken the contract, and you will certainly suffer the reverse bite of your life oath. Just wait to die!"¡° Idiot! " The dragon bully broke out and scolded, "I can''t live. What are you afraid of? And all this is caused by you little bastard. I hate it ~ ~ ~! " At this time, because the Dragon tyrant broke his oath, the prohibition in the original God finally broke out, making him have a headache and want to crack, life is better than death. However, longbatian king is really tough. In fact, he had plans before cleaning up song Zhong. Just listen to his roar, directly abandon the flesh and some yuan gods, let the main yuan gods escape, and then run out while roaring sadly and angrily£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 705

    Seeing that the Dragon King was so determined, song Zhong was speechless, and even felt sorry for the guy!


    You know, at the level of emperor level masters, the body is extremely important. After giving up the body, the strength of Longba Tianwang must at least fall down several levels, from the peak of emperor level to the early stage of emperor level.


    Even he was not as good as an ordinary emperor level master in the early days, because he had at least congenital treasures to protect his body, but he was good. All the congenital treasures on him were destroyed by song Zhong''s chaotic clock. Even the congenital materials were robbed by song Zhong, a vampire.


    In other words, the current dragon tyrant has nothing, and even the yuan God is incomplete. His whole life is complete. I''m afraid it will never be possible to regain strength.


    Without strength, in the fierce competition of the demon clan, it must be punished.


    At this time, song Zhong was too busy to pay attention to the escaped longbatian King Yuanshen. In order to survive, he swallowed a lot of miraculous medicine in one breath to replenish and consume severe mana. At this critical moment, he did not care that taking so many drugs would harm the meridians.


    With the help of a large number of miraculous drugs, song Zhong finally recovered a lot of mana, reluctantly controlled the chaotic clock and slowly stopped the downward trend.


    However, song Zhong''s efforts finally ended in failure, because the attraction here is too terrible. Even if the strong person of Hunyuan Jinxian level has the congenital treasure body protection, he can be torn to pieces in an instant.


    So song Zhong only slowed down the rate of decline, but the overall trend is still declining.


    At this time, song Zhong suddenly found that the body left by Longba King caught up with him because he was sliding slowly. Under the effect of terrible suction, he hit him like a mountain.


    As soon as song Zhong saw it, he was unable to laugh or cry. This is really a leaky house. It rains at night! When the Dragon King left, the body he left was still in trouble with himself!


    In the face of the huge thing that hit quickly, song Zhong, who spent all his energy on fighting against the suction, was helpless. He could only watch it hit his protective light.


    The next moment, song Zhong was hit by the body of Longba Tianwang and continued to fly down at high speed. When song Zhong was depressed, he couldn''t help but become angry. Then he quietly let go of a trace of body protection light, and then incorporated the 10000 mile long dragon body left by Longba into his own life space.


    This is definitely a super treasure. The king of dragon tyrant is the Golden Dragon in the chaotic period. It belongs to a congenital species. In addition, after becoming an emperor level master, he has been practicing hard for millions of years. He has long cultivated this flesh body harder than the congenital treasure.


    Although there is no Dragon King''s original God, the strength of the flesh and the terrible innate aura contained in the flesh and blood are enough to make it the top congenital material.


    If this thing falls into the hands of the saint level strong, there will be no problem in refining the congenital holy ware.


    Song Zhong was also obsessed with money. Knowing that he could not escape, he simply went crazy at the last moment and put it away first.


    After putting away the body of the Dragon tyrant, song Zhong suddenly turned a whole face and said to the four gods around him: "four sisters, we can''t return by the same way now. For today''s sake, we can only break through one way. If we are lucky, we may escape. If we are not lucky, we will die! I wonder if you would like to break in with me? "


    After listening to the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity, they were all stunned. Then the leading wind chime said curiously, "where else can we survive in this desperate situation?"


    "Of course!" Song Zhong said, "we can''t go back. We''ll take the initiative to move forward if it''s a big deal! I have calculated that the chaotic clock can protect us for an hour or two. If we procrastinate as much as possible, we will be finished after we have exhausted our mana. But if we move forward as much as possible, maybe we can really reach the center of the black area before our mana is exhausted. At that time, no one knows what we will meet. If we are lucky, we can find the way to leave. If not, If it''s a big deal, you''ll die early! "


    "Ah ~" the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity heard the speech and shouted in unison. The wind chime brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "Your Excellency is really bold. If someone else changes, you can''t wait to enter later, but you dare to take the initiative to kill him. It''s really heroic! Anyway, we have come to this step. Subordinates are willing to continue to follow adults until they die! "


    With that, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity saluted song Zhong respectfully!


    "Thank you for your trust!" Song Zhong said gratefully, "I will certainly live up to you. If there is no way out at that time, I will hide you in my life space, and maybe I can escape!"


    "Well, sir, come then. Your life space is self-contained and there are a lot of people. We can live there permanently. Maybe we can get out of trouble when we can?" The wind chime hurried.


    "Let''s talk about it then!" Song Zhong then said, "come on, let''s speed up and rush forward!"


    "OK, sisters, come on!" The four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity also shouted with song Zhong, and then tried their best to urge the mana. While protecting the surrounding suction, they took the initiative to kill the black area.


    In this way, song Zhong and others, who were originally attracted by suction, suddenly reached a very high speed. They felt like turning into a streamer. The surrounding scenery disappeared completely, as long as there was a deep darkness ahead! For more than an hour, song Zhong and others were exhausted and almost collapsed, and they also entered the black area, but there was nothing here, only endless darkness and terror that could kill imperial experts. Song Zhong and others do not seem to have come to the center, because the strong suction is still attracting them to move forward. Unfortunately, song Zhong and others have been unable to maintain the chaotic clock. In desperation, song Zhong could only bring the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity into his life space first. However, when he wanted to force himself into the life space, the chaotic clock suddenly automatically emitted light and shrouded him in it. Song Zhong remembered that chaos clock, the baby, always offered to help when he met a fatal crisis. This kind of artifact''s spontaneous behavior of protecting the Lord does not need the mana provided by song Zhong. With the protection of chaotic clock, song Zhong immediately became extremely safe, so he was too lazy to take refuge in his life space. He simply took the posture of meditation, with a large copper bell more than ten feet high on his head, and then quietly observed the changes of the surrounding environment. In this state, I don''t know how long it will take. Finally, at some point, song Zhong felt a sudden light in front of him. He unexpectedly came to an extraordinary magical place. There is no terrible gravity here, just a huge spherical space with a diameter of more than a million miles. In the center of the space, there is a giant sitting. This guy is like a hound, with four feet and no claws. He has a pair of plump wings behind him, and his whole body is covered with gray scales! The most important thing is his terrible body. It''s too big! Song Zhong doesn''t know how old he is. Anyway, if the dragon body of Longba king is placed in front of him, it is equivalent to a small loach in front of the elderly! Such a terrible monster looks so powerful that it can''t be explained. Song Zhong was so shocked that he stood on the spot. Immediately, a terrible name rose into song Zhong''s mind, chaotic beast! It is said that in Pangu''s spirit of opening up the world, there are many powerful creatures in the universe, among which there is a powerful creature called chaos. It is said that this guy looks like a dog, has four feet without claws, has eyes but can''t see, is inconvenient to walk, has wings and is good at flying, especially good at controlling space! The behemoth in front of us looks the same as described in the ancient books that song Zhong has seen. It is a terrorist creature chaotic beast in the period of great chaos! Seeing this guy, song Zhong suddenly understood why the outside would become a divine vent. The reason was the chaotic beast. This guy may have been sleeping here when Pangu opened the world. The terrible space force in his body automatically forms a protection. Therefore, there is a strange dark area outside, with countless space traps and extreme gravity. The chaotic beast has slept for millions of years, and this great chaotic species can cultivate and increase its strength when sleeping. Therefore, as he kept sleeping, his strength was also rapidly enhanced, and the protection power outside was also increased. It slowly spread away, gradually forming tornadoes and gradually evolving into the current divine tuyere! From the terrible shape of this chaotic beast in front of him, song Zhong absolutely dares to assert that his real strength has absolutely surpassed the emperor level, and 99% has reached the height of the saint! Unfortunately, the chaotic beast is naturally mentally retarded. No matter how powerful he is, he is a fool without a brain, so he must not be able to accurately control his power. Air has a earthshaking ability, but it can''t be brought into full play at all. It''s still worse than a real saint. But even so, the Holy Level chaotic beast is definitely not small. The stronger than the emperor level doesn''t know how powerful it is. Therefore, the protective layer arranged during his sleep can deter abnormal strong people such as Longba Tianwang from entering at all. Song Zhong came here by chance because of the chaotic clock. I have to say, this is also a kind of fate£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 706

    At the first sight of seeing the chaotic beast, song Zhong felt shocked, and then it was definitely a great surprise! Now he can''t wait to hug the Dragon King and kiss him. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t dare to enter here at the risk of being imprisoned forever, and he wouldn''t be able to see this legendary chaotic species.


    You know, the great chaos species are good things. Most of the great chaos species that can live up to now have become emperor level masters. Occasionally, a few things that can''t be made into weapons have also been refined into congenital treasures, even congenital holy weapons!


    For example, the candle dragon lamp is refined with the great chaotic species candle dragon. In other words, if the candle dragon had not accidentally obtained the innate source of water and fire, he would not even be qualified to lift shoes for the chaotic beast.


    Chaotic beasts, even in the big chaotic species, are also the top three terrorist beings. In the chaotic period, when powerful big chaotic species are rampant everywhere, people can walk sideways at will and have few opponents.


    Now, even if he is a fool without much wisdom, he also has terrible combat effectiveness.


    If song Zhong can take the abnormal strong man in this big chaotic species as a mount, after Song Zhong, he will definitely be able to bully men and women in the fairyland, even in the heaven!


    Just think about it, song Zhong can''t help drooling. If other Saint level masters were here, song Zhong would not have any other ideas. He promised to slip away and run as far as he could.


    But the problem is, this time I met a chaotic beast! It''s just a big fool. If song Zhong can''t fool a fool, he doesn''t know how to describe himself!


    Just when song Zhong was immersed in excitement, the sleeping chaotic beast suddenly woke up, obviously aware of song Zhong''s arrival.


    The disturbed chaotic beast was obviously very angry. He directly twisted his huge head and scolded song Zhong: "did you damn villain disturb my uncle''s sleep?"


    When talking, the chaotic beast gave off a terrible momentum. If someone else was there, he would have been scared to death.


    Fortunately, song Zhong was protected by the supreme artifact chaotic clock, which was barely able to resist. He was shocked that this guy was powerful. At the same time, song Zhong secretly warned himself: "you can''t show weakness. You can''t show weakness. Chaotic beast is essentially an asshole, bullying and laughing, and likes cruelty! If you show weakness, you will not only be looked down upon by him, but also be killed by him! So at this time, we must be as tough as possible! "


    Thinking of this, song Zhong immediately stared and scolded, "what are you, and dare to challenge me?"


    The chaotic beast was scolded by song Zhong. He never thought that the other party would be so powerful. He just wanted to say something, but song Zhong didn''t give him a chance to talk nonsense at all.


    Song Zhong flexed his finger and shot a gray talisman on the chaotic clock. The next moment, an enlightening bell rang. The terror bell of the supreme artifact chaotic clock then stirred the golden light and hit the chaotic beast fiercely.


    Although the chaos beast was very strong, it did not dare to be careless in the face of the attack of the supreme artifact. It quickly released a black light from its body to block the bell of the chaos clock.


    Song Zhong wanted to teach the chaotic beast a lesson, so he urged almost all his mana. In addition, the power of the supreme artifact was too strong. The terrible golden light was stacked one after another, just like a tsunami. It scattered the black light of the chaotic beast''s body, so that the chaotic beast had to deal with it with all his strength, so he reluctantly resisted it.


    This naturally surprised the chaotic beast. He was so mentally retarded that he couldn''t help but fear.


    Song Zhong saw the fear of the chaotic beast, and he was sure, so he struck while the iron was hot and scolded: "boy, this is just a small lesson, so that you can know my power! What about? The power of this supreme artifact is not bad? "


    "Ah, supreme artifact? This, in fact, is a supreme artifact? " When the chaotic beast heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "this, how is this possible?"


    "Why not? Don''t you see his power? " Song Zhong said sternly, "or do you want to do it again? I can tell you that if you dare to annoy me again, maybe I will ring for several days and nights to let you know what it is called a monk hitting a bell every day! "


    In fact, song Zhong is just bluffing. Although he seems relaxed, he has already made every effort to strike. Let alone strike for several days, he doesn''t have the strength to strike again!


    Unfortunately, the chaotic beast didn''t know the depth of song Zhong. He was too stupid, otherwise he wouldn''t be called a chaotic beast.


    Mentally retarded, he really believed song Zhong''s words and thought song Zhong was incomparably strong. If you really ask him to knock for several days and nights, he can''t stop it no matter how strong he is.


    Thinking of this, the chaotic beast immediately softened three points and hurriedly said, "don''t knock, don''t knock, I know I''m wrong?"


    "Hum! That''s about the same! " Song Zhong then sneered, "to tell you the truth, sir, I came to wake you up today. I think highly of you. You must be grateful to me. Otherwise, I''ll peel off your skin and make a carpet! Do you know? "


    "I know, I know!" The chaotic beast hurriedly said¡° Just know! " Song Zhong then said fiercely, "now, you say yourself, just now you dare to roar at me and commit such a big crime. How should I deal with you?" As song Zhong spoke, he said proudly, "sure enough, the chaotic beast''s nature of bullying the soft and fearing the hard has not changed. It has long been understood by people. In addition, he is an idiot. As long as I frighten him hard, maybe I can cheat a superior mount! " Chaos beast''s low wisdom obviously couldn''t see through song Zhong''s trick. He really thought this powerful guy was angry. He quickly apologized and said, "I know I''m wrong, so please forgive me!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, and said in a secret way: "this guy is worthy of being an idiot. He can''t even plead well. It''s really a tragedy! Forget it. Don''t tease him. I''d better take it in quickly. I don''t know what it''s like outside! " Thinking of this, song Zhong directly sank his face and said coldly: "originally, this crime is going to be skinned and cramped ~" "ah ~" the chaotic beast was startled when he heard this. Seeing this, song Zhong nodded with satisfaction, and then continued: "but for the sake of knowing and admitting your mistakes, I''ll take it easy and try my best to make you a mount?"¡° Ah? I want to be your mount? " The chaotic beast immediately said with a embarrassed face: "well, isn''t it very shameless?"¡° Shit! How can you lose face when you serve me as a mount? You know how many sacred animals there are outside, crying and begging me to take them in. I don''t care! " Song Zhong sneered, "now I give you this important position because I see your pity. Why? Do you still want to give me face? "¡° No, no! " Seeing that he was really angry, the chaotic beast hurriedly said, "I''m just ~?"¡° What are you just? " Song Zhong directly angrily interrupted the chaotic beast, then held up the chaotic clock and said angrily, "you bastard, don''t give face, don''t be shameless! Now you have only two ways to go. One is to serve as a mount for me and never betray me. The other is to listen to Lao Tzu hit you a day''s clock! Choose for yourself! "¡° No! " The chaos beast was really afraid of the chaos clock. He was so frightened that he quickly shouted, "don''t knock the death knell. I''ll be your mount!" Song Zhong was overjoyed when he heard the speech and almost jumped up with excitement. But he was afraid of being seen by the chaotic beast, so he forced to bear it, but said faintly, "hum, it''s almost the same!" The chaotic beast then said pitifully, "however, you should treat me well in the future. You can''t be hungry!"¡° Don''t worry, don''t worry! " Song Zhong immediately promised, "I have a lot of resources. No matter how much your stomach is, you can manage it! And it''s guaranteed to be delicacies! "¡° Ah, that''s great! " The chaotic beast immediately flows into the waterway: "I like to eat. I''ve been sleeping for so many years, but I''m starving!"¡° Since you are hungry, don''t talk nonsense! " Song Zhong then said solemnly, "evil barrier, it''s not getting smaller soon. Let me be branded with God and soul!"¡° Oh! " The chaotic beast quickly promised, and then the whole body was instantly reduced to the size of a dog. Song Zhong was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly popped up a ray of gray chaotic divine light, branding his divine soul on the original life God of the chaotic beast. Since the chaos beast did not resist at all, the work was completed easily. Since then, the powerful chaotic beast has become the mount of song Zhong! After accepting the chaos beast, song Zhong was so happy that he almost grinned to his ears! He immediately laughed wildly at the success of the conspiracy: "ha ha ha ha ~" although the chaotic beast was stupid, it felt something wrong to see song Zhong''s gaffe at this time. But without waiting for him to think more, song Zhong threw over a barbecue several feet in size, which was specially prepared for him by the flower demon in Song Zhong''s life space. Because song Zhong is a member of the chaotic giant spirit family, he has a large body and eats a lot, so he prepares huge delicacies in his life space all year round. Chaos beast slept for millions of years and his stomach was empty. As soon as he saw a barbecue flying, he immediately forgot all his regrets. He rushed up and ate up all the barbecue in a few bites. Then the chaotic beast ran into a waterway: "master, is there any more? It''s delicious. People want it! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 707

    "Hum, follow me, can you eat less?" Song Zhong sneered with disdain, and then threw him some giant barbecues.


    When the chaos beast ate meat, song Zhong asked, "did you start this bird place? Can you put it away? I want to go out! "


    "No problem, master. Just look at mine!" When the chaos beast finished, he roared. Then song Zhong saw the dark tide surging around, and all kinds of space energy fluctuated violently, but soon, all this calmed down.


    Song Zhong immediately found that he unknowingly reappeared at the shentuyere, but now the shentuyere is very different from the previous one. The original countless tornado wind columns have completely disappeared, leaving only the open ground and a large number of stones!


    At this time, not only song Zhong was shocked, in fact, even the two sides in the fierce battle on the battlefield were shocked.


    The strong hurricane that had been blowing for millions of years suddenly disappeared without a trace. Such a strange thing is so incredible that many people collide with each other because they can''t prevent it.


    After such a strange thing happened, both the enemy and ourselves were so surprised that they couldn''t help stopping. Then they all sent out divine consciousness to explore and see what had happened.


    Finally, those super experts who are strong enough to sweep tens of thousands of miles have focused on one direction, because there is a character that shocked everyone, song Zhong!


    At this time, song Zhong had already seen the situation on the battlefield. At the same time, an unknown anger rose into the sky. The unspeakable sadness and anger even left the iron man with bitter tears!


    It turned out that song Zhong had left the battlefield for more than three hours. During this period, the demon clan without the restraint of Jiufeng luanjie had an absolute advantage.


    These guys were suppressed by song Zhong so miserably that they had already held back their anger. After Song Zhong and Jiufeng luanjia were forced into the wind column by the dragon bully, they thought they had a chance to win, so they frantically attacked the troops left by song Zhong.


    After more than three hours of bloody battle, more than 200 of song Zhong''s 400 warships were killed, accounting for more than half of the total. The remaining shenlei flying boats were also scarred. The situation of the sun Shenzhou was slightly better, but the golden light of the body guard was on the verge of collapse.


    But even at this point, the flower demons on the flying boat didn''t mean to compromise at all. Many of them thought that song Zhong must have died when he was chased to such a dangerous place by Emperor level experts. They were so sad that they were all determined to die!


    In order to avenge song Zhong''s master, the beautiful flower demons, contrary to their usual tenderness, became extremely bloodthirsty one by one. They would rather not protect, but also try their best to attack.


    As a result, their casualties have become very large. Moreover, flying boats are often easy to be injured or even sunk. However, even at the last moment, these flower demons are also fighting to launch dragon cannon, and automatically control the flying boat to rush into the depths of the demon army at the last minute, and then explode collectively!


    It is precisely because these flower demons are desperate to fight with death that the demon family that has the upper hand does not take too much advantage. While destroying the flying boat fleet, the demon family also has to bear huge casualties.


    In the face of such a large group of beautiful women who don''t want to die, even the ferocious demon family can''t help but feel infinite admiration in their hearts. As for gouchen''s men, they look at them with new eyes!


    But for such a huge loss, song Zhong was devastated!


    In fact, song Zhong doesn''t care about the loss of shenlei flying boat. Anyway, the flying boat can be built again when it''s gone. He has plenty of money and doesn''t care about the loss at all.


    But for the damage of those flower demons, song Zhong can''t tolerate it! After this battle, song Zhong''s flying boat fleet suffered more than half of the casualties, and the loss of flower demons on it was definitely not low, or even more. Because tens of thousands of flower demons were killed and injured on many flying boats that were not sunk.


    These flower demons are song Zhong''s sweetheart and are made by him one by one. Looking at them from lifeless flowers and plants to lovely beautiful girls, song Zhong felt very happy. He always regarded these flower demons as his own daughters and took great care of them. He would not send them out to fight easily.


    Even if it is to participate in the war, they are hiding in the flying boat. They are very safe. However, song Zhong never expected that the first world war would be so tragic today. The 5000 foot flying boat was useless. Leng was knocked down so much that the flower demon suffered heavy losses!


    Song Zhong''s heart was naturally filled with grief and anger. Looking at those hateful demon families, he immediately became angry from his heart and turned evil into courage!


    "Son of a bitch, you all deserve to die!" Song Zhong couldn''t help but give out an earth shaking roar, and then rushed up directly on the chaotic beast!


    Seeing song Zhong appear, people and demons on the battlefield were shocked and even at a loss!


    What''s going on? The people chased by the imperial level top experts not only didn''t die, but also appeared alive. The imperial level experts who chased him disappeared without a trace. Can this boy kill the metamorphosis at the level of Longba Tianwang?


    This idea is too ridiculous. No matter the human race or the demon race, no one dares to believe it! You know, maybe at a low level, there will be low-level immortals who rely on high-level equipment to kill high-level demon families. However, at a high level, especially at the level of emperor level masters, even the strong men at the peak of Hunyuan will certainly be difficult to kill them with the supreme artifact. Even, not to mention killing, it''s even difficult to draw! What''s more, even if you step back ten thousand steps, the emperor level can''t fight, can''t you escape? If they want to escape, even the old perverts of Saint level may not be able to stop them. But now, song Zhong appeared in a swagger, but longbatian disappeared without a trace. According to the strength and identity of longbatian king, even if he lost the battle, he would have to say hello to the demon family before he left, so as not to be plotted by song Zhong. But he, the highest commander of the demon clan with more than names, didn''t even send the news of such an alarm, which became a problem. If you have to find a reasonable explanation for this strange thing, it can only be that Longba Tianwang lost and died! The demons and Terrans have a lot of great abilities. They are all of high mind. From the appearance of song Zhong, they quickly figured out what the disappearance of the Dragon overlord means. After reaching that fantastic conclusion, one was counted as one, and all were overwhelmed by the earthquake! They really can''t believe that the emperor level top strong man died in the hands of a guy at the beginning of the Hunyuan dynasty! Just when these guys were at a loss by the emergence of song Zhong, song Zhong, riding a chaotic beast, had come to the battlefield murderously! At this time, song Zhong looked like a strong man several feet tall. The chaotic beast was about ten feet tall, which just gave him a very comfortable ride. From the appearance, the chaotic beast is simple and even ugly. Because of its strong strength, it has reached the point of returning to nature and being free and introverted. Therefore, it seems that he is an ordinary flying mount, and the low strength is almost negligible. However, as soon as the chaotic beast flies, the speed is really terrible. The distance of tens of thousands of miles comes in the blink of an eye. It doesn''t seem to be flying at all, but like space blinking. Such a strange way of appearance naturally startled those demon families at once. However, they quickly reacted and couldn''t see through the virtual reality of the chaotic beast. They subconsciously determined that this was the ghost made by song Zhong with the congenital treasure that can move in space, and didn''t think about it elsewhere. Other people''s demon clan''s great ability is not vegetarian. Although it was shocked by song Zhong''s appearance, it didn''t have the courage to give up fighting. Therefore, song Zhong just came to the battlefield. Before he could stand firm, as many as 15 Hunyuan level old demons suddenly attacked! These guys have seen song Zhong''s power for a long time and regard him as a serious problem, so they decided to unite and give him a hard lesson first. Whether he is the dragon bully or not, they should teach him a hard lesson. If you can just kill him, the battle will be over! To this end, all the powers of these demon families have used their ability to press the box. Some old demons have released their own life magic weapon, some old demons have exercised their secret skills of hard cultivation for tens of thousands of years, and some old demons even spare no effort to hurt themselves and bombard song Zhong with the strongest magic power. For a time, the whole sky around Song Zhong was filled with all kinds of attacks, including all kinds of flying swords, all kinds of magic weapons, all kinds of poisonous needles, as well as all kinds of vicious secrets such as poisonous smoke, devil''s head, curse and so on. Every attack has the power of breaking mountains. More than a dozen of them can even be as powerful as the emperor level peak master''s all-out attack, which is enough to destroy the sky and the earth! Facing the terrorist attacks of up to 15 Hunyuan masters, song Zhong was not afraid at all. Instead, he sneered and said, "it''s just some chicken bits and dogs, which are broken by me! Broken! Broken! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 708

    As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, he shook his hand and released the supreme artifact chaotic clock. The magnificent golden light flashed. No matter what magic weapon or secret skill you have, they are all excluded!


    The chaos clock, thousands of feet high, is like an unmatched king, standing proudly in the field. All the sneak attacks of Hunyuan old demons are easily swept away by it like sweeping garbage!


    Then, without any hesitation, song Zhong''s fingers popped up continuously, and gray talismans hit the magnificent chaotic clock like meteors.


    The next moment, Dong, Dong, Dong~~~


    The sound of bells sounded like the cry of giant animals in ancient times, and the golden lights spread to the surrounding demon families with the momentum of mountains and seas.


    Such a powerful treasure is really appalling. The Hunyuan old demons around have never heard of it. One by one, their faces turned pale. They quickly released what they thought was the strongest protective treasure in order to protect themselves!


    However, under the divine power of the supreme artifact, even the emperor level dragon tyrant must bow down and be subordinated, not to mention their old demons!


    Under the impact of the terrible bell, magic weapons were destroyed, and old demons were turned into powder on the spot!


    Their flesh suddenly burst open, just like a suddenly blooming flower. Blood mixed with broken meat spread all over the sky, forming a blood curtain in the dazzling golden light. The scene was terrible!


    In the twinkling of an eye, 15 Hunyuan old demons died on the spot. None of the body protection treasures around them worked, even the congenital treasure.


    For the demon clan, the disaster is only the beginning. The bell of the chaotic clock continued to spread around with the golden light. Wherever it passed, the big demons and small demons exploded one after another, and none was spared!


    Under the full urging of song Zhong, the terrible bell spread for tens of thousands of miles before it gradually disappeared, and all demons in this range, without exception, were killed. At this moment, at least 70% of the enemy''s troops were killed!


    But those flower demons and flying boats seemed to be baptized. They not only didn''t receive the slightest damage, but also became energetic, and their injuries improved slightly!


    Seeing such a terrible scene, the remaining demons were scared out of their wits. No one dared to fight song Zhong again. They all turned around and ran away. How fast they ran, for fear of hitting song Zhong, a peerless murderer!


    All the three imperial level masters who were fighting thousands of miles away stopped and looked at Song Zhong in the distance!


    Emperor gouchen was a pure shock. He never thought that the little song Zhong could achieve such a terrible situation. He not only killed the Dragon King at the peak of the emperor level, but also could defeat thousands of troops! Turn the world around and turn defeat into victory!


    Then the nine forbidden demon girls and the non read demon children were directly shocked by song Zhong''s actions and couldn''t speak.


    After a while, the nine forbidden demon girl and the mindless demon boy woke up. The nine forbidden witch shouted directly, "Damn it, that clock, shouldn''t it be the supreme artifact that has disappeared for a long time, chaotic clock?"


    The wunian demon boy stared and said, "I''m afraid it can''t be wrong. Only this clock can let a Hunyuan Jinxian clean up imperial level masters and kill so many masters in an instant!"


    "The little rabbit is so deep!" Gouchen was also surprised and said, "he has never used such a good thing before! If he hadn''t been anxious today, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have taken out this baby! "


    "Such a good thing falls on his hand. It''s a pearl in the dark!" Nine forbidden evil women are jealous.


    "Yes, he doesn''t deserve it!" Wu Nian demon boy is also jealous.


    When two people talk, they can''t help emitting eager light. If this thing is in the hands of any of them, they will be almost invincible. What is the Dragon King, the head of the demon emperor? What is gouchen the great emperor who has a congenital relic? As soon as the chaotic clock comes out, it''s all floating clouds!


    At this time, they can see that song Zhong has become the end of a powerful crossbow. After successive wars, song Zhong is in a very poor state. Especially when fighting with the Dragon overlord, he took too many tonics. Now the efficacy has all passed, leaving only boundless fatigue for song Zhong.


    Just now, it was also his struggle after he was very angry. In fact, he just looked very powerful, but he didn''t give full play to the strength of the chaotic clock. Otherwise, how many demon families will die within a million miles.


    Seeing song Zhong''s weakness, the nine forbidden demon girls and the non read demon children all moved evil thoughts, and even gouchen the great emperor had some different thoughts.


    However, gouchen finally suppressed his greed, because if he did so, it would be inconsistent with his principles. Not only would his reputation plummet, but also he would completely offend the powerful chaotic trolls!


    Moreover, there are two demon emperors nearby, and he may not be able to grab the chaotic clock.


    Although gouchen was calm, the nine forbidden demons and the mindless demons could not wait.


    However, they also knew that if gouchen stopped them, they might not have a chance to seize the chaotic clock.


    Therefore, the nine forbidden demon girl and the non read demon child exchanged glances with each other. Then the nine forbidden witch said to Emperor gouchen, "gouchen, don''t you have greedy eyes when you see the chaotic clock? We imperial level masters should be in charge of such treasures. Why should we cheap that rubbish? " Wunian demon boy also said, "that''s right. If you are willing to fight with us, we can kill song Zhong first, and then rob chaos clock according to our abilities. How about it?"¡° Not so ~ "gouchen said with a direct sneer," what do you think of me? People come all the way to help me. How can I do such ungrateful things as animals? "¡° Hum, you are false and lofty! " The ninth forbidden witch scolded angrily, "don''t you have a brain? That''s a supreme artifact, a supreme artifact! "¡° Yes, you are not jealous of such a good thing? " Wu Nian demon boy also said anxiously, "if you succeed, you must be the head of the heaven from now on. You don''t have to look at the face of the Jade Emperor anymore!"¡° Hum, I don''t have to look at his face now! " Gouchen sneered: "in short, you don''t need so much nonsense. Anyway, I won''t start with my own people!"¡° You fool, why are you so stupid? " The ninth forbidden witch angrily said, "think about it ~" just when the ninth forbidden witch still wanted to continue to persuade gouchen, a contemptuous voice suddenly came: "witch, you don''t have to waste your time. People think gouchen is an upright and indomitable man? Can you act like you shameless demons? " While talking, song Zhong appeared around the crowd on a chaotic beast. It turned out that song Zhong had already seen the three people here, but he didn''t come to check because he was not sure about the attitude of emperor Chen. But he secretly ordered the chaotic beast to monitor here. The chaotic beast, who is good at controlling space, is really a strong man at the saint level. He is so powerful that he can eavesdrop on the slight conversation between the three people tens of thousands of miles away. Then he told song Zhong that once song Zhong heard that emperor gouchen was still protecting himself until this time, he was immediately moved beyond measure. Therefore, for fear of his loss, song Zhong directly controlled the chaotic beast. After teaching the nine forbidden demons a lesson, he respectfully pointed at emperor Chen and said, "I''ve seen your majesty!"¡° I dare not! " Emperor gouchen quickly smiled and replied, "with your current power, you can be on an equal footing with me! Perhaps, before long, you will become the sixth emperor of heaven! "¡° Ah! " Song Zhong immediately said sincerely, "Your Majesty, no matter what song Zhong will become in the future, you are my predecessor and worthy of respect!"¡° Ha ha, good, good. Don''t disturb your mind because of foreign things. You are so humble until this time. Song Zhong, you are really a person who does great things! " Gouchen said with a smile¡° really? But in my opinion, he''s just a lucky guy! " Nine forbidden demons scolded jealously on one side¡° Really? " Song Zhong turned his head, smiled, and then suddenly said, "nine forbidden demons, right? I heard that your original shape is a Nine Tailed demon fox. It happens that I still lack a plaything. I might as well let you do it. Just warm my feet when it''s cold and fan me when it''s hot. What do you think? " After all, the nine forbidden witch is an emperor level master. How can a person of great status stand such an insult from Song Zhong? She immediately scolded angrily, "I see your head! Song Zhong, don''t think that chaos clock is invincible in the world. I tell you, do you want this seat to warm your feet? You don''t deserve it! "¡° Hey, hey, whether you deserve it or not, you have to try before you know! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "anyway, I think you can''t run out of my palm this time!"¡° Fart, who do you think you are? " The ninth forbidden witch shouted angrily, "damn bastard, I fought with you today. Take it! Nine forbidden days! " The nine forbidden witch, who was humiliated by song Zhong and almost lost her mind, directly launched her strongest stunt in a rage. Nine super forbidden techniques derived from nine tails were issued together, forming a terrible attack covering hundreds of miles. In this area, there is terrible energy turbulence everywhere. Space is fragmented and even time is condensed. The power of the nine prohibitions is really not generally terrible£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 709

    At the time of the full outbreak of the nine bans, the wunian demon boy also narrowed his eyes and moved silently to song Zhong. Under the cover of the nine forbidden demons, the actions of the mindless demon boy are very hidden and almost difficult to detect.


    At this time, song Zhong was physically and mentally exhausted, and gouchen would not let him do it. So without saying a word, he immediately launched the all gods map to protect song Zhong. At the same time, he also fiercely counterattacked against the nine forbidden demons.


    Although the forbidden method of nine forbidden demons is powerful, it can''t compare with the power of congenital sacred vessels after all. It was suppressed by 10000 thunder lights in an instant. It not only failed to cause damage to song Zhong, but also fell into a crisis!


    At this time, the seemingly depressed song Zhong suddenly brightened his eyes and threw out the chaotic clock. At the same time, his face turned red as blood, and his whole body burst out terrible mana fluctuations.


    The discerning man knew at a glance that this guy had used the magic of self mutilation to force the birth of terrible mana at the cost of burning blood essence, so as to use it to urge the power of the supreme artifact chaotic clock!


    Under song Zhong''s almost desperate control, chaotic clock suddenly soared to a height of ten thousand feet, just like a super mountain. Then it crushed the nine forbidden demons with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    At the sight of this situation, the nine forbidden witch was scared out of her wits. She never thought that song Zhong had to work hard at the beginning, and still worked hard with her.


    The power of chaos clock is terrible. If it''s locked, it''s not an emperor level master. Even the strong Saint level can''t escape without the same supreme artifact!


    Therefore, the nine forbidden witch immediately realized that she had reached the critical moment of life and death, and hurried to escape.


    However, Emperor Gou Chen, who had been fighting with her, obviously couldn''t let her achieve her wish. As soon as song Zhong started, without saying a word, he immediately urged the Pantheon map, shot countless thunder lights, and interwoven them into a lightning cage in the air! Leng Sheng trapped the nine forbidden demons inside!


    If at ordinary times, this kind of cage is not in the eyes of the nine forbidden demons at all, because the power of lightning is too scattered, she can break it with a few times and then drill out!


    But the problem now is that she has no time to break the cage at all, because the terrible chaotic clock on her head is falling. When she breaks the lightning cage, that is, when she is caught by the chaotic clock. That would be dead!


    Thinking of this, the nine forbidden demon girl couldn''t help but look desperate. She quickly shouted, "demon boy, help me ~"


    That is, at this time, the mindless demon boy who endured for a long time finally moved!


    He didn''t help the nine forbidden demons break the cage, because the time was too short. Even with him, it was impossible to break the lightning cage in the falling spirit of the chaotic clock.


    He also did not attack gouchen and rescued the nine forbidden demons by attacking the enemy. Because gouchen''s strength is too strong, and wunian demon boy is not sure, he will be able to force wunian demon boy to take back all gods to protect himself.


    So, wunian demon boy chose the target he thought was the best bully, song Zhong!


    In the eyes of wunian demon boy, song Zhong at this time is the fat meat in front of him. Song Zhong''s strength is not strong. Now it is fragile because of burning blood essence,. Moreover, the chaotic clock is still controlled by song Zhong to attack the nine forbidden demons, which means that the chaotic clock cannot rescue song Zhong in time.


    In this way, song Zhong became the most suitable target to be cleaned up. As long as you kill him, you can not only save the nine forbidden demons, but also kill song Zhong and rob the supreme artifact chaotic clock!


    Looking at Song Zhong, who was absorbed in the nine forbidden demons, Wu Nian demon boy''s heart blood was about to boil. You know, the reason why he is called wunian demon boy is that he has a magic power to cut off the connection between others and magic weapons.


    As long as you give him a chance to get close to song Zhong and pat him on the head of song Zhong, Wu Nian demon boy will have a ten percent chance to beat song Zhong to death and snatch the supreme artifact of chaos clock!


    Now, a god given opportunity is in front of him. Wu Nian demon boy is naturally pleasantly surprised.


    He forcibly suppressed his excited heart, and then quietly floated to song Zhong. Close, closer, from more than ten miles away, in the blink of an eye, it was close to less than a hundred feet.


    This distance is not a distance for imperial level masters! Once a sneak attack is launched, not to mention song Zhong, a mere Hunyuan Jinxian, even the same imperial level master, I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist or dodge!


    Since then, the wunian demon boy was immediately excited. He thought he had won! Just want to launch this unexpected last blow!


    However, at this critical moment, the wunian demon boy suddenly found that there was a big head in front of him, round and black. Not to mention how ugly, it was the head of song Zhong''s Mount!


    Chaos clock is smiling at the wunian demon boy at this time!


    Wunian demon boy was surprised at first, but then he immediately put his heart down. He didn''t see what this strange guy was. After all, chaotic beasts had disappeared for millions of years. Few people could recognize him before he showed his strength!


    So wunian demon boy thought it was just a garbage mount, so he didn''t care. He rushed fiercely and planned to kill him with song Zhong! However, Wu Nian demon boy rushed half way and suddenly felt something wrong. Because at this time, the chaotic beast opened its huge mouth and was facing the mindless demon child! You look like a wunian demon boy who sends it to others by himself! If he had an ordinary mouth, the mindless demon boy wouldn''t care at all. He would definitely rush over and explode it directly. But the problem is that the chaotic beast is a guy who doesn''t show the truth if he doesn''t open his mouth, but once his mouth opens, it''s very different! In the big mouth of the chaotic beast, there were no teeth, no tongue, and even no throat. It was just a deep black area. Even the eyes of the non reading demon child could not see how deep it was! Such a strange mouth is obviously not what ordinary monsters can have. What makes the wunian demon boy feel terrible is that there is a terrible suction in the big mouth of the chaotic beast. Even if he doesn''t want to rush now, it won''t help at all! No matter how the wunian demon child struggled, it was difficult to resist this terrible force and was directly sucked into the stomach of the chaotic beast! You know, even emperor level masters as powerful as Longba Tianwang didn''t even see the face of chaos beast, so they would be torn to pieces by suction. Now the suction released from the mouth of the chaotic beast is stronger than that encountered by the Dragon King. I don''t know how many times. How can the little mindless demon child escape? In this way, an emperor level master has not had time to give full play to his strength, so he has become a food for chaos beast! Don''t mention grievances! At this time, the people around didn''t even understand what was going on! They saw that the wunian demon boy suddenly appeared and wanted to raid song Zhong, but unexpectedly, he was swallowed by song Zhong''s Mount! An imperial level master was eaten by a humble guy! This is simply a shocking thing. Anyway, everyone, including gouchen the great emperor and the nine forbidden demons, can''t help being surprised! Only song Zhong knew this result well. It would be really strange if a saint level super chaotic species could not easily eat this dead guy! So song Zhong was not disturbed by this matter at all. Instead, taking advantage of the surprise of the nine forbidden witch, he finally covered the chaotic clock on her head. The next moment, the golden light flickered at the mouth of the chaotic clock, and an inexplicable strong suction sucked the nine forbidden demons into it. Although the nine forbidden demons tried their best to resist, but the strength gap was too large. Finally, they were sucked in by the chaotic clock and suppressed! So far, the first World War of the demon clan was completely over, ending with the overall victory of song Zhong and Gou Chen. The three demon emperors of the demon family came out, but they ended up dead, injured and escaped. It was a great accident! After killing the nine forbidden demons and wunian demons, Emperor gouchen and song Zhong breathed a sigh of relief. Then emperor gouchen just wanted to speak, but song Zhong quickly waved his hand and said, "Your Majesty, please clean up the battlefield. My subordinates are seriously injured and need to take care of their injuries!" When gouchen heard the speech, he was immediately surprised. Then he quickly looked at Song Zhong and found that the strong man of the chaotic giant spirit family was extremely weak. He knew that song Zhong had already become the end of a powerful crossbow! In today''s battle, song Zhong was first punched by the Dragon overlord and his five internal organs were displaced. He vomited blood and flew away. Then he fought with the Dragon overlord in the wind column. He had to take a lot of medicine continuously. Although it gave birth to a large amount of mana at that time, it also caused great damage to the meridians. Originally, song Zhong''s injury was not light at this time, but next, in order to avenge the flower demon, he used chaos clock to kill 100000 demons! Finally, in order to capture and kill the two demon emperors, wunian demon boy and jiuban demon girl, song Zhong deliberately burns blood essence and urges mana. One is to suppress the jiuban demon girl, and the other is to give wunian demon boy a chance to dare to sneak attack. Only in this way can song Zhong let the chaotic beast wait for the rabbit and easily devour the wunian demon boy. As a result, song Zhong himself was injured one after another. Up to now, it has been very serious£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 710

    Seeing that song Zhong was so badly injured, Gou Chen dared not keep him. He hurriedly handed over a bottle of the best wound medicine made by himself, and then said, "it''s my fault. You''ve worked hard. Take this medicine to heal the wound quickly, and leave the rest to me!"


    "So, I''m leaving!" Song Zhong was not polite to gouchen. After putting away the wound medicine, he hurriedly took the chaotic beast back to the sun Shenzhou and officially began to heal in isolation.


    After Song Zhong left, Emperor gouchen began to clean the battlefield and heal the wounded. As a result, after emperor gouchen cleaned up the battlefield, he was as sad and angry as song Zhong!


    It turned out that the bloody battle was extremely fierce. Not only the flower demon of song Zhong suffered heavy casualties, but also the subordinates led by Emperor gouchen himself!


    The flower demons mistakenly thought that song Zhong was going to die, so they broke out amazing combat effectiveness with the belief that song Zhong would die. At the same time, they also caused a large number of casualties on their own side.


    Most of gouchen''s men are men, and they are all bloody men. When they see so many beautiful flower demons, they are desperate to fight one after another and forget their lives, they are immediately aroused!


    They are all men. How can they be compared by a group of women? Therefore, it is also fighting to kill the enemy, and the result is also heavy casualties.


    Afterwards, according to statistics, the millions of troops brought by Emperor gouchen suddenly lost more than half, and almost all the remaining people were injured.


    The most distressing thing for gouchen was those mixed gold immortals. Surprisingly, nine were beaten out of shape and spirit, and the others were seriously injured. Without thousands of years of cultivation, it was difficult to restore their peak state!


    Nine Hunyuan gold immortals, for a Heavenly Emperor, the loss is too tragic! So much so that gouchen was almost crazy!


    Of course, compared with the loss of the demon family, gouchen made a lot of money. The damage of the three demon emperors alone is enough to greatly damage the vitality of the demon family, and the millions of high-level demon families are the backbone of the demon family. Their loss will have a greater impact on the future of the demon family.


    After this war, the demon clan almost had no counterattack. It is conservatively estimated that it won at least a million years of breathing time for gouchen emperor.


    So this war, anyway, was won by Emperor gouchen. And still a big victory!


    After gouchen cleaned the battlefield, he drove back with his army. Different from the previous sneaking, this moment, he was completely blatant. All demon families met on the road were resolutely and mercilessly attacked!


    Although the number of the demon clan army is still terrible, they have no low-level experts, and the high-level demon clan generals have suffered heavy losses, so they are no longer able to fight with the wolf like guys like emperor gouchen. So he was soon defeated by gouchen.


    Soon, they returned to gouchen palace again. Song Zhong had not yet left the customs, so emperor gouchen placed him and his fleet in the VIP palace and gave the best hospitality.


    After arranging song Zhong''s command, Emperor gouchen immediately held an emergency meeting in gouchen palace, so that all Hunyuan experts could participate in order to discuss the next action.


    The meeting was held in a secret room protected by layers of prohibition.


    Looking at his subordinates, Emperor gouchen sighed with infinite emotion: "everyone, originally thought it was just a delay, but it turned into a positive conflict. Finally, in the face of three demon emperors and a large number of demon families, we were able to win by luck? What a surprise! "


    "Yes, yes, it''s really sad!" People around also sighed one after another.


    Later, Emperor gouchen deeply felt, "you guys, needless to say, you should also know that the greatest hero of this victory is song Zhong, who killed wunian demon children, beat away the Dragon overlord and imprisoned nine demon girls. We should all thank him!"


    "Yes, yes, thanks to that guy!" The people discussed the Tao again.


    At this time, a guy suddenly said, "Song Zhong is lucky. If we have a chaotic clock in hand, we can sweep the demon family without him!"


    "Yes!" A person nearby was unconvinced and said, "the chaotic clock is too rebellious. Whoever takes it is invincible! Why did such a good thing fall on his hand? "


    "Maybe he dug it out inadvertently in the Eastern imperial world?" Another person speculated: "in the past, no one went to the Eastern Emperor world. Song Zhong became the leader after flying to the fairy world. It is said that he made great efforts there. I don''t know how many good treasures he dug. He must have dug out the current Jiufeng luanjia and chaos clock, as well as the last candle dragon lamp!"


    "Hey, I knew there were so many good things hidden in the Eastern Emperor world. I would try my luck anyway. Unfortunately, now the Eastern Emperor world has returned to song Zhong, and none of us can point to it!" Another person envied.


    "What''s the use of going now? Good things have long been dug out. Can you find something better than the chaotic clock? " A man nearby smiled.


    "That''s true. Where in the world is there better than a chaotic clock? Alas, we will never have a chance with the chaotic clock again! " The man said regretfully.


    At this time, a gloomy voice suddenly said, "not necessarily. As long as we have a heart, the chaotic clock may be ours!" As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were surprised. They all knew what the guy meant. It was clear that they wanted to kill and seize the treasure while song Zhong was recovering from his illness! If there were anything else, people would certainly scold him without hesitation and scold him with natural justice and morality! But the problem is, this time it''s the supreme artifact chaotic clock! Something that even saints are jealous of! How can they not have any extravagant hopes? Therefore, the people around kept silent. They neither opposed nor agreed. Obviously, they were looking at the meaning of emperor Chen! Gouchen didn''t let everyone wait. He said coldly, "don''t talk about these unkind nonsense in the future! People come to help us. How can we secretly plot other people''s treasures? Are you not afraid of shame? "¡° But your majesty, the chaotic clock is of great importance. If you get it, you will become the head of the five emperors! " The man was unwilling to persuade: "it is not impossible to be promoted to a saint in the future!" When gouchen heard the speech, he was stunned. Although he wanted the false name of the head of the five emperors, he didn''t pay so much attention to it. But it''s so attractive to be promoted to the saint! You know, gouchen has been promoted to the imperial peak for more than a million years, but he has been unable to break through the bottleneck and become a saint, which has become a thorn in his heart! You know, there is a saying in the fairy world, which is very famous. If you are not a saint, you are all mole ants! That means, don''t look at the scenery of the emperor of heaven. If you don''t become a saint in a day, you''re just mole ants! Gouchen is also an ambitious man. Naturally, he is not willing to be an ant forever. Therefore, after listening to the persuasion of his subordinates, he really moved a little and thought carefully. However, Emperor gouchen soon woke up and said with a bitter smile, "don''t say it. Song Zhongjian will never move. This is not only morally unreasonable, but especially important that we don''t have the ability to move him!"¡° Ah? No ability? " When they heard this, they were surprised. The man was even more surprised and said, "Your Majesty, song Zhong just depends on the chaotic clock. If we plot against him and don''t give him the opportunity to use the chaotic clock, we are still sure to win him!"¡° No, no, no ~ "gouchen shook his head and said," the problem is not song Zhong, but his horse! "¡° Ah? Mount? But song Zhong''s Mount doesn''t look too powerful? " A man nearby said in surprise¡° Yes, and it''s ugly. It''s not good at all! " A female Hunyuan Jinxian also followed. When gouchen heard the speech, he immediately smiled bitterly and said, "you were not present at that time, so you don''t know his strength. I can tell you clearly that the wunian demon boy was eaten by his mount. Anyway, he hasn''t come out yet. I think he''s probably dead! Do you think it would be bad if you could only eat the emperor level master''s Mount? "¡° This ~ "when they heard this, they were all shocked¡° That ugly monster ate the wunian demon boy? "¡° How is that possible? "¡° Your majesty, are you mistaken? How could there be such a terrible thing in the world? " When gouchen heard the speech, he smiled assiduously and said, "don''t worry, I''m not old enough to read it wrong! If I''m not mistaken, song Zhong''s Mount comes from a very large origin. It is likely to be the strong chaotic beast in the big chaotic species! "¡° what? The legendary terrible chaotic beast? How is this possible? "¡° It may not be impossible. Anyway, it looks very similar, but why can''t we see his strength? " The others immediately began to talk. Gouchen frowned and then explained, "the demon boy can''t see his strength, otherwise he won''t come up to him. I guess it''s only possible that he has reached the level of Saint, so he can''t even see through US empire level masters! "¡° God, the degree of the Holy One? " The people were shocked and said¡° However, if the chaotic beast is at the holy level, how can it be accepted as a mount by a guy at the mixed level? " A guy soon asked questions¡° Yes, chaos beast is grumpy and bullying soft and afraid of hard. It''s not so easy to talk. How could song Zhong take it so easily? " A man next to him also continued¡° Alas! " However, Emperor gouchen sighed and said, "you have forgotten that song Zhong has a chaotic clock in his hand. He is not afraid even in the face of saints, and the chaotic beast is an idiot. You can be fooled by a few words! Even if it''s you, as long as you show a little strength, I''m afraid you can take it as a mount! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 711

    "Oh, yes, why did we forget this! It is said that the chaotic beast is a fool who doesn''t understand anything. His intelligence is the same as that of a few-year-old child, and it will always be like this! "


    "Song Zhong, that guy must have cheated the chaotic beast!" People suddenly realized.


    Gouchen then said, "do you remember the change of God? Before, everyone didn''t know why shentuyere was like that. As a result, as soon as song Zhong accepted the chaotic beast, shentuyere immediately returned to normal, which almost clearly told us that what was hidden there must be a saint level chaotic beast. Otherwise, the divine air vent formed by his sleep will not make us imperial experts helpless! "


    "God, Emperor level chaotic beast, with him, song Zhong will be even stronger!"


    "Yes, the chaotic beast, combined with the chaotic clock, is simply an invincible nickname. From then on, the pattern of heaven will change!"


    "It seems that we can''t take tough measures against song Zhong. We''d better try our best to win over!" The people then talked about the Tao.


    Gouchen finally said, "I think so, too. Now Song Zhong is qualified to succeed the sixth emperor. Why don''t you first put it forward by Wei Miao? What do you think?"


    "Wonderful!" A guy next to him said excitedly: "Song Zhong inherited the chaotic clock. Even if he became the emperor of heaven, he will probably continue the pulse of the Eastern Emperor. At that time, he will certainly take the Eastern Emperor world as his base camp and probably restore it to the Eastern Emperor of heaven! At that time, I''m afraid there will be some disputes between him and Zhu Rongtian next to him, which will be beneficial to us without harm! "


    "Exactly!" Another guy hurriedly said, "let song Zhong fight with the Jade Emperor. Whoever loses or wins is good for us!"


    "Hey, hey, I still hope song Zhong has the upper hand, because after all, we have the best relationship with him. The stronger his strength is, the more favorable it will be to us!" The third man smiled.


    "Indeed!" Gouchen nodded and then said, "well, it''s still early to say these things. I''ll communicate with song Zhong first, solicit his opinions, and then make a decision!"


    "That''s right. If he doesn''t like publicity, his Majesty''s adventure will backfire!" Others nodded.


    "Well, that''s it." Emperor gouchen immediately said, "well, let''s put this matter aside for the time being. Next, let''s talk about the problems of urban defense! Now, the demon clan is not worried. Do we have to spend a huge price to purchase these urban defense materials and dragon cannon? "


    "Sir, we have signed an agreement with song Zhong. Now people have helped us fight back the enemy, but we have decided not to buy other people''s things. It seems unreasonable?"


    "Exactly, such dishonesty is extremely unfavorable to us!"


    "I think it''s not a bad thing to buy materials. Even if you don''t have to build urban defense, you can do something else? After all, such large-scale materials can not be purchased casually. Even if they can''t be used and sold, it''s not easy to suffer losses! " The people discussed the Tao again.


    "Reasonable, reasonable!" When gouchen heard the speech, he immediately brightened his eyes and said, "anyway, what materials won''t break down and won''t lose money. Take them all! As for urban defense, it is still not possible to cancel it all. The construction of important places should continue, and the construction of minor places should be stopped immediately! "


    "Yes!" They immediately agreed.


    Then they discussed some things about post-war pensions, which didn''t end until late at night!


    At the meeting of emperor gouchen, song Zhong hid in his real name space to recover from the injury. This time, he was seriously injured. If he couldn''t get it right, it might lead to damage and cultivation. Therefore, song Zhongsi didn''t dare to be careless. She not only took the best elixir, but also kept warming up the meridians of the whole body with the "chaotic formula" skill.


    When song Zhong tried his best to urge the chaotic Qi in his body, the big copper bell on his head suddenly flashed a dazzling golden light again.


    One of Jin Guangmeng shot at the chaotic beast around Song Zhong. The next moment, the chaotic beast screamed, and then ejected a mouthful of blood essence for no reason.


    With the size of chaos beast, his one mouthful of blood essence is unusual, absolutely like a sea.


    The Holy Level chaotic beast, with extremely powerful blood essence and strong congenital chaotic smell, is the supreme panacea.


    This mouth of blood essence was taken out by chaos clock directly from chaos beast LengSheng. After taking it out, it was escorted by the golden light of chaos clock, flew to song Zhong and wrapped it directly in this blood.


    Suddenly, song Zhong felt that there was an extremely strong innate chaotic Qi around him, which was incomparably consistent with his chaotic giant spirit and his practice of chaos formula.


    So, all the pores of song Zhong''s body opened comfortably and greedily absorbed this rare congenital chaotic Qi!


    You know, this kind of blood essence is extremely rare even in the period of great chaos. After Pangu pioneered the world and destroyed chaos, it is almost extinct. Except for this chaotic beast that survived the accident, it can no longer be found.


    This is the essence of chaos that millions of years have spent in the chaos. It shows how precious it is. With these blood essence, song Zhong''s little injury is unbearable. Not only will the injury be cured soon, but even his strength will soar. However, the surprise given by chaotic clock to song Zhong is more than that. After the chaotic beast''s blood essence was forcibly taken away, the chaotic clock did not stop. The cold golden light appeared again, forming a radiance over the chaotic beast''s head. Although there was no real attack, the terrible smell released between the throughput was full of warning! Chaos beast, don''t mention how depressed it is at this time. Being sucked away so much blood essence for no reason would have made him crazy. If he hadn''t failed to beat the chaotic clock, he would have to work hard with the other party. But now it''s better. The chaotic beast wants to hold back this tone, but the chaotic clock still refuses to spare. It''s clear that it''s threatening him to hand over something good? The so-called tolerable is unbearable! The chaotic beast is also a great chaotic species of Saint level. It is extremely powerful. When did it suffer from this kind of bird spirit? Angry, he yelled at the chaotic clock with great dissatisfaction. At the same time, a powerful space force turned into a black light and hit the chaotic clock hard. The strike of Holy Level chaotic species is so powerful that it can definitely destroy the sky and the earth! The black light doesn''t look very impressive, but its destructive power is definitely not ordinary terror. Even if emperor level masters are here, there is definitely only a dead end! However, for the supreme artifact chaotic clock, this degree of attack is obviously not enough! Just listen to the sudden sound of the chaotic clock, and then see the golden light gushing out, like a tsunami rushing towards the divine light of the chaotic beast. At the next moment, the golden light destroyed all the space power emitted by the chaotic beast, and the remaining potential was inexhaustible. It hit the chaotic beast hard, which made the saint level strong dizzy and numb, and finally collapsed to the ground! Then, the chaotic clock sends out golden light again to threaten the chaotic beast. This time, the chaotic beast learned directly. It almost cried and begged for mercy: "don''t fight, Grandpa Zhong, I know my mistake!" Poor Saint level master, I was so embarrassed by a bell! Chaos clock didn''t let chaos beast go because he begged for mercy. Chaos clock suddenly lit up again. This time, the golden light did not attack the chaotic beast, but formed a virtual shadow in front of him. It was the image of the demon emperor and the demon child. Seeing this, no matter how stupid the chaotic beast is, it also understands that the chaotic clock is clearly the mindless demon child who asks him to be eaten by him! Suddenly, the chaotic beast felt extremely aggrieved. He finally ate an extremely precious imperial master. Once he digested it, he would certainly increase a lot of accomplishments. This is extremely rare for a holy level chaotic beast. But now it''s better. Chaotic clock asked him to spit out the fat he ate. Why does chaotic beast feel embarrassed? If another person dares to ask, he will turn his face on the spot. Unfortunately, in the face of chaotic clock, which is completely unreasonable and strong, chaotic beast has no way. Under the repeated threat of chaotic clock, he can only reluctantly open his mouth and spit out a black behemoth! This is a black spherical Boulder, tens of thousands of feet in size, or simply call it a peak! As soon as this thing appeared, it immediately released the incomparably powerful innate chaotic Qi, which was not much worse than the blood essence of the chaotic beast. This is a congenital chaotic stone! It turned out that the noumenon of the mindless demon child was such a huge chaotic stone. No wonder he became a demon family so early and turned into a human form, because his foundation was so good. You know, the congenital chaos stone is a very powerful treasure, containing all kinds of Tao patterns in the great chaos period. Especially after the earth breaking evolution of Pangu, it is more profound and pure, and has a deeper understanding of the Tao of heaven. This is also why wunian demon boy can finally be promoted to the emperor level! The core of the nine Phoenix luanjia is also a chaotic stone, which is only a few feet. Combined with other materials, it is enough to refine the congenital holy ware. The chaotic stone in front of us is tens of thousands of feet in size, just like a hill. How many treasures can we refine? In addition, a fist sized chaotic stone is as heavy as a mountain. How heavy must this huge guy be£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 712

    Anyway, as soon as this huge chaotic stone appeared, song Zhong in the chaotic stone''s blood essence was awakened by the momentum released by it. Then he saw such a big baby and immediately shocked him to stand on the spot. Even the breath of chaos was a little unstable.


    Frightened, song Zhong quickly calmed down and concentrated on running chaos.


    At this time, the chaotic clock once again bloomed a beautiful golden light and flew to song Zhong''s head with the chaotic stone.


    Then, the golden light of the chaotic clock forms waves of golden waves, constantly impacting the chaotic stone. Each impact can forcibly squeeze out a strong innate chaotic Qi from the chaotic stone.


    This innate chaotic Qi even contains the smell of the road. Driven by the golden light, it fell into the blood essence of the chaotic beast and soon integrated into it.


    As song Zhong kept turning chaos resolution, these innate chaos Qi full of Avenue breath was also inhaled into his body and became a part of his body.


    In fact, the smell of these great roads is the feeling of wunian demon boy after he became an emperor level master. Although his yuan God has been forcibly smashed by the chaotic beast, the fragments of the yuan God have melted into the chaotic stone again, which has become the Qi of these great roads.


    The spirit of these roads is extremely precious. It is the wunian demon boy''s perception of the way of heaven all his life. Once song Zhong can completely absorb them and integrate them, it is tantamount to opening a door to the emperor level in advance. As long as you have enough mana in the future, you can easily advance!


    This is definitely the most precious gift for song Zhong! You know, Emperor level masters can''t become at will. Generally speaking, they must have experienced the scene of Pangu''s creation of the world and understand the deepest way between heaven and earth at that time.


    All those who have not experienced that scene, no matter how deep their magic power and how strong their cultivation, can only stay at the peak of Hunyuan, and it is almost impossible to advance to the imperial level.


    At least so far, there are a lot of mixed yuan peak experts in the fairy world, but none of them can be promoted to the emperor level.


    Song Zhong has inherited the great road perception of the wunian demon boy, which is equivalent to experiencing the earth shaking changes, and has the hope of promoting to the emperor level in the future. It''s really rare!


    Throughout the fairyland, there are 33 layers of heaven and outer heaven. Among so many immortals, song Zhong is the only one who can take this opportunity.


    But song Zhong didn''t know this. He was still concentrating on running chaos resolution, trying to absorb the innate chaos around him.


    Soon, song Zhong''s body was filled with thick innate chaotic Qi. At this time, golden runes suddenly floated on the chaotic clock. These runes were like dragons, curved and vigorous, containing unspeakable truth, and were a kind of mysterious words.


    They spread their wings like butterflies, fluttered and entered song Zhong''s mind. Soon, the "chaos resolution" skill in Song Zhong''s mind completely disappeared. Instead, it was a new skill, similar to "chaos resolution", but more mysterious than the previous "chaos resolution".


    Song Zhong immediately realized that this is the real chaos resolution. What he practiced in front of him is just an ordinary version, which is suitable for practicing in a place full of ordinary immortal Qi in the fairy world.


    The current version is complete. It is more suitable to practice in a place full of innate chaotic Qi. Obviously, the current version is undoubtedly more powerful!


    Song Zhong knows that this is a heaven given opportunity, but he will not have the blood essence of chaotic beast and the Qi of chaotic stone at any time to assist his cultivation.


    So song Zhong quickly understood the new "chaos resolution" and began to practice according to the new skill method.


    The new "chaos determination" is really extraordinary. It not only increases the speed of absorbing the innate chaos Qi around it many times, but also further uses these innate chaos Qi to start quenching song Zhong''s flesh.


    You know, song Zhong practiced in the immortal world before. The immortal Qi inhaled was formed the day after tomorrow. Even if it is condensed into chaotic Qi, it is also acquired. Its power is completely incomparable with the innate chaotic Qi.


    Therefore, although song Zhong''s body has been quenched to the extreme by the acquired chaotic Qi, the innate chaotic Qi can still be quenched at a deeper level.


    With the operation of song Zhong''s mana, the chaotic animal blood around him gradually disappeared and was sucked into his body. The volume of the chaotic stone on his head was also decreasing. The pure innate chaotic Qi and Avenue breath were rushed into the blood essence by the chaotic clock.


    With the disappearance of these precious materials, song Zhong''s body became stronger and stronger, and his bones began to become transparent, as hard as diamonds; His meridians are widened like a solid River, which can flow powerful mana instantly without worrying about destroying meridians.


    The most abnormal is his muscles, which are as hard as fine iron, but as flexible as rubber, with extremely terrible strength.


    Three months later, the chaotic beast''s blood essence was finally drained by song Zhong, and the chaotic stone with the size of tens of thousands of feet was reduced to more than 3000 feet.


    However, the chaos stone is small, but the rest is the core, but the essence. VAILLANT has not reduced too much. As for the chaotic beast, although he took so much blood essence by the chaotic clock, it didn''t have a great impact on him. Just eat something good and have a rest, and you''ll make up for it all.


    As for song Zhong, that''s great. After he left the customs, his height didn''t change much. He was still about ten thousand feet, but his strength suddenly jumped to the peak of Hunyuan. He went there and a pure innate chaos Qi would come to his face. From then on, there was no acquired chaos Qi in Song Zhong''s body, which was completely replaced by pure innate Qi. Based on this, even if he doesn''t need any treasures, he can almost be compared with the early emperor level just by his physical combat power. Song Zhong didn''t have to run away when he met emperor level masters again. He could fight them back openly, even kill them on the spot. After finishing the work, the chaotic clock automatically returns to song Zhong''s Dantian. Song Zhong can clearly feel that he is more closely connected with the chaotic clock. Then, song Zhong glanced at the chaotic beast. Although song Zhong''s strength was far inferior to him, the chaotic beast was somewhat weak by song Zhong''s deep glance and couldn''t help lowering his head. At this time, after the baptism of chaotic clock, song Zhong''s temperament has undergone amazing changes. In the past, he may have been a little cautious, but now, he has no more cautious words and deeds in the past, but more inexplicable hegemony and self-confidence. I believe that even if the emperor stood in front of song Zhong, I''m afraid he can''t suppress it with temperament, and even be suppressed by his powerful aura containing chaos. Song Zhong looked at the chaotic beast, and then said sincerely, "thank you for your blood essence. If it weren''t for it, I wouldn''t improve so fast!"¡° You think I''m willing to give it to you? This is all the trouble caused by that broken clock. You dare to draw my blood! " The chaotic beast heart said reluctantly, "next time I have a chance, I will smash it!"¡° Ha ha! " Song Zhong was not angry either. He just laughed and said, "well, well, don''t be angry. Well, I''ll prepare a lot of delicious things for you. How about making amends?"¡° really That''s great! " After all, the chaotic beast is retarded. As soon as he hears the delicious food, he immediately forgets all his unhappiness. Song Zhong naturally wouldn''t be stingy, so he immediately smiled and said, "of course it''s true. I''ve ordered them to do it. Go and eat quickly!"¡° OK ~ "the chaotic beast was overjoyed when he heard the speech, promised excitedly, and then broke through the air. The flower demon in the distance had long been ordered by song Zhong. As soon as he saw the chaotic beast coming, he quickly took out all the prepared dishes. Chaos beast is also afraid to eat all the good things in one bite, so it doesn''t show its original shape, but turns into a big man more than ten feet tall, sits on a chair and tastes the dishes carefully. Of course, he still eats a lot. He always swallows his food. He is happy and even eats his plate. And he especially likes drinking. He eats a plate of dishes and drinks a jar of wine. In short, it''s not cool! While the chaos beast was eating and drinking, song Zhong was looking at the huge chaos stone. Though the chaotic clock has worn out a large layer of outer layer, the core part is still the essence. It can completely refine the powerful innate sacred instrument. Even if the supreme class is to launch, it is not impossible to refine the supreme artifact. Unfortunately, song Zhong doesn''t have such great ability, and he doesn''t want to waste it. When song Zhong was in trouble, he suddenly saw the giant golden dragon body in the distance. The ten thousand mile long golden dragon is the corpse of the demon Emperor Dragon tyrant, and it is also a species in the great chaos period. After millions of years of hard cultivation, it has been refined to be stronger than the congenital treasure. Song Zhong originally planned to break it down and refine it into many congenital treasures. But now, after seeing this chaotic stone, song Zhong suddenly had other ideas! Song Zhong thought secretly, "such a good material is really rare. It''s a pity to decompose it. No matter how many congenital treasures are refined, there is no decent congenital holy ware. Although I don''t have the ability to refine congenital holy vessels, I''m good at refining flying boats. If you can use the body of the Dragon King as the boat body and this huge chaotic stone as the core, what will the refined flying boat look like? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 713

    At the thought of this, song Zhong''s heart immediately became hot. According to the level of these two things, if the Golden Dragon divine boat was successfully refined, I''m afraid it would not be a problem to fight against extremely imperial experts! Maybe even you can compete with Saint level masters!


    If this can be achieved, the power of song Zhong will also increase explosively.


    With such a good prospect, song Zhong will not hesitate any more. He immediately found Lian Qing, who is responsible for refining the flying boat, and the four gods of wind, rain and lightning to discuss together!


    Because of the construction experience of shenlei flying boat, song Zhong and others finally decided to continue to build shenlei flying boat. Of course, the main keel is still the dragon body of dragon overlord, but the superstructure and various ancillary facilities should be refined with the materials of shenlei flying boat.


    Even song Zhong decided to refine it with the sun''s true fire god thunder. The biggest reason for using it is that there are many of them. Up to now, there are still many song clocks left. In addition to it, there is no divine thunder in Song Zhong that can refine such a large flying boat.


    In addition, song Zhong also decided to make more use of the body of Longba king to design some special defense and attack means, so as not to waste.


    However, these designs are extremely complex and can not be completed overnight. Coupled with the construction time, song Zhong conservatively estimated that it would be difficult to build this super flying boat without thousands of years. However, once built, it will certainly become a powerful warship that can shake the heaven!


    Although I dare not say that I will never be a queen, it is absolutely unprecedented in the history of millions of years in the fairy world!


    After arranging the task with excitement, song Zhong entrusted the matter to Lian Qing. Then he came out of his life space with a smile and met emperor Chen.


    Emperor gouchen was busy with the post-war reconstruction at this time, but as soon as he heard that song Zhong was looking for him, he immediately stopped everything at hand and hurried to the palace to meet song Zhong.


    As soon as the two met, song Zhonggang wanted to give a gift, so he was caught by Emperor gouchen. Then emperor gouchen smiled in surprise and said, "Alas, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can your realm be improved again? This is about to enter the emperor level? "


    "Hehe, it''s just a fluke!" Song Zhong quickly and modestly waved his hand and said, "as for entering the emperor level, I haven''t thought about it. There are so many mixed yuan peak strongmen in the fairy world. I don''t know how many people don''t get promoted, and I may not be so lucky!"


    "No, no, no ~" gouchen immediately shook his head and said, "if someone else, I would never easily believe that they can be promoted, but you are different! I have a feeling that you can cross this gap that no one else can cross and officially become an imperial master! "


    "You look up to me!" Song Zhong quickly waved his hand with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, for someone who can defeat the Dragon King, kill the wunian demon boy and capture the nine forbidden demon girls alive! How can I look down upon it! " Gouchen laughed.


    "This ~" Song Zhong was immediately ashamed of what he said. He didn''t know how to interface, so he had to stand awkwardly.


    Fortunately, gouchen didn''t embarrass him much. After making fun of him, he immediately asked song Zhong to take his seat and ordered someone to offer the best fairy tea.


    Later, Emperor gouchen sent all the people away and laid down several prohibitions to prevent others from peeping. Then he smiled and said to song Zhong, "my good nephew, the nine forbidden witch is already your prisoner. What are you going to do with her?"


    "It''s just closed for the time being. I don''t know how to deal with it!" Song Zhong said helplessly.


    In fact, song Zhong really wants to subdue the nine forbidden demons. If he can have an emperor level subordinate, he will have the strength of emperor level and can be on an equal footing with the heavenly emperors.


    Moreover, the nine forbidden demons are really not mortals. Her nine forbidden laws are very mysterious. Song Zhong attaches great importance to them, especially the art of banning time. Except her, no one in the whole fairy world, including the strong Saint level, can do this.


    Generally speaking, the forbidden law of nine forbidden demons is not outstanding in attack, but it has terrible and abnormal weakening and restriction ability. No matter who meets it, it is difficult to deal with it.


    In fact, such ability is most suitable for assistance. Especially with song Zhong''s attack, it''s very fierce, but it''s difficult to hit a strong man because of his slow speed. It''s a perfect match!


    Once they cooperate, I''m afraid it''s no problem to pack up two or three strong imperial level masters. Therefore, song Zhong attached great importance to the nine forbidden evil women envoy and wanted to subdue him wholeheartedly.


    However, this is obviously not an easy thing. No matter what they say, they are also strong at the imperial level. Although they can only reach the later stage of the imperial level because of their poor talent, they are far better than song Zhong in terms of seniority and strength.


    The emperor level strong, each has their own pride. They have lived for millions of years and have a strong heart! Song Zhong may be able to kill her, but it is difficult to intimidate her.


    It''s too difficult, even impossible, for an imperial master to be willing to subordinate to others. At least so far, there is no emperor level master in the fairy world. He is willing to be inferior to others, and the worst must be equal.


    As soon as emperor gouchen saw song Zhong''s face, he immediately knew what the boy was embarrassed, so he smiled and said, "boy, do you want to accept her? But I''m not sure. "¡° Yes! " Song Zhong nodded and said with a bitter smile, "an emperor level strong man is really not so easy to accept! Her strength is above me and her seniority is high. Obviously, she can''t be willing to work for me. "¡° Hehe, it''s impossible for imperial level masters to be subordinates. Your idea was wrong from the beginning ~ "emperor Gou Chen smiled and said," however, being a subordinate is not enough. Being a helper is still negotiable! "¡° Well? " As soon as song Zhong heard this, his eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "elder, what do you say I can do to let her help me?"¡° Hehe, it''s very simple. Among imperial level masters, there is only one way to make two people closely connected! " Emperor gouchen then said with a sly smile, "that''s marriage! Just like the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, if you become a husband and wife, she will naturally follow you! " As soon as song Zhong heard this, his face immediately became extremely ugly. He immediately said bitterly, "senior, don''t joke. I have a wife and children, and there are more than one! Now Xueer is still waiting to give birth. How can I do something sorry for her at this time? "¡° Good nephew, you have to understand one thing! " Gouchen then said solemnly, "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details! Compared with the supremacy of the fairyland, children''s private affairs can be put aside! "¡° This ~ "Song Zhong immediately frowned when he heard the speech, and then said with a bitter smile:" I understand your words and I understand the truth! But I really can''t sacrifice my wife and children! " Song Zhong said, with some self mockery, "maybe it''s because I''m really not suitable for hegemony in the fairy world?"¡° No, that''s a big mistake! " However, Emperor gouchen immediately retorted, "judging from your current conditions, you already have the conditions to dominate. Even if there is no nine forbidden demons, it is enough to achieve the imperial industry! However, with the assistance of nine forbidden demons, your imperial career will be extremely stable. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will have to bear many twists and turns! "¡° I''d rather bear more twists and turns than marry a woman home casually! " Song Zhong said firmly¡° It''s up to you! Anyway, there''s no need to hurry. It''s better to imprison the nine forbidden evil women for more days! " Gouchen smiled¡° Oh, indeed, let her stay in the chaotic clock first! " Song Zhong laughed. As soon as emperor gouchen heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he asked, "that big clock is indeed the supreme artifact chaotic clock?"¡° Hey, hey, that''s true! " Song Zhong didn''t hide it, so he nodded happily and admitted. Anyway, now he has a chaotic beast in his hand, which is enough to become the Lord of the hegemony. No one needs to be afraid. This is why he dared to use the chaotic clock blatantly. Although emperor gouchen had expected, after Song Zhong said it, he was surprised, and then exclaimed, "where did you get such a good thing?"¡° Hehe, good luck. I dug it up in the eastern empire! " Song Zhong said vaguely. He didn''t want to tell the chaotic clock about his own affairs since he was a child, because it was too ridiculous. I''m afraid Gou Chen would not believe it. In fact, Emperor gouchen didn''t believe song Zhong''s statement very much, but he couldn''t prove it, so he had to believe it for the time being. Therefore, gouchen said with fake emotion, "Song Zhong, you really have a good life! After so many years of chaos in the Eastern Emperor''s world, it was finally abandoned and reduced to a place for dumping garbage. As a result, after you became the leader of the world, you found that the treasure is not an inexhaustible mass of materials, but super treasures such as Jiufeng luanjia and candle dragon lantern. Now we have created the supreme artifact of chaotic clock? God, I envy you! "¡° Just good luck! " Song Zhong hurriedly said modestly¡° I think it''s not just luck ~ "Gou Chen suddenly glanced at Song Zhong and said seriously," maybe you''re the reincarnation of the Eastern Emperor! Otherwise, I can''t imagine how an outsider can inherit so many things from him! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 714

    "This ~" Song Zhong hesitated for a moment, then said solemnly, "maybe he wants someone to inherit his mantle?"


    "Well, there is such a possibility!" Gouchen then said solemnly, "but no matter what kind of situation, it shows that you are qualified to inherit the throne of the Eastern Emperor! What about? Shall I take the lead and discuss with several other heavenly emperors? "


    "Ah?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he suddenly exclaimed. He never thought that emperor gouchen would give him this opportunity. Song Zhong was a little stunned, so he hurriedly refused and said, "no, no, no, no, song Zhong is shallow in learning and has lower qualifications. How can he be qualified to ascend the throne of God?"


    Song Zhongxin said that he has only risen for less than a thousand years now. How can he have any shit qualifications. If you casually ascend the throne of God, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause. Moreover, as a new emperor of heaven, you must be suppressed by the other five people. It''s absolutely hard work.


    Therefore, for song Zhong, low-key is the most important thing now. Such strength really reached the emperor level, accepting the nine forbidden demons and creating a golden dragon divine boat. At that time, it was not a word to ascend the throne of God?


    Emperor gouchen didn''t expect song Zhong to refuse. He said curiously, "although you are young, your strength and achievements are clearly here. Are you qualified anyway? Just defeating the three demon emperors and saving our jade morning sky is enough to shut up all those who refuse to obey you? "


    "No, no, no ~" Song Zhong quickly refused, "it''s just an occasional victory. As the emperor of heaven, I have to be an emperor. I''m just a Hunyuan Jinxian. I''m really not qualified. It''s better to discuss this matter after I''m really promoted. "


    Seeing song Zhong''s insistence, Gou Chen didn''t say much else, so he had to smile bitterly and say, "in that case, everything is as you wish!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Song Zhong quickly apologized and thanked.


    "Ah, you are too outspoken!" But emperor gouchen quickly replied, "if you want to say thank you, you should let me thank you. If it weren''t for you this time, we would have bad luck in yuchentian. I didn''t expect that the demon family was so cruel this time. They used three demon emperors in one breath. It was really beyond our expectation! "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect them to be so cruel!" Song Zhong also said with a distressed face: "my flying boat fleet! You lose more than half in one breath! "


    As soon as emperor gouchen heard song Zhong mention it, he immediately understood that song Zhong was asking for compensation. After all, song Zhong was only temporarily seconded to help you. Now, for your sake, the casualties are so heavy. In love and ceremony, gouchen the great emperor has to make compensation.


    Of course, Emperor gouchen is not the kind of person who refuses to pay. In fact, he is also very forthright. Especially this time, it can be said that song Zhong saved him. He is very grateful to song Zhong and feels sorry for song Zhong''s loss. Therefore, he also hopes to make strong compensation to make up for his guilt.


    Therefore, after listening to song Zhong''s words, Emperor gouchen immediately apologized: "Alas, it is my fault that I have caused great losses to my virtuous nephew this time. But don''t worry, I won''t let you lose in vain. But you also know the situation here. In order to buy your 20 urban defenses, I have lost all my money. I really can''t get anything good. Therefore, I interrupt to compensate you with divine thunder and spirit grass! "


    Before Song Zhong could speak, Gou Chen quickly continued to explain, "the number of divine thunder is ten times the number you lost. The number of spirit grass is calculated by ten times the number of flower demons you lose. "


    "No, no, how interesting is that?" Song Zhong quickly declined.


    However, Emperor gouchen did not allow song Zhong to say more and continued: "I know it takes a lot of effort to build divine thunder and enlighten flower demon, but I can only take out this thing here! I hope you don''t want too little! "


    Of course, song Zhong would not be too few. He quickly smiled and said, "there are many, many, enough!"


    In fact, gouchen''s compensation is indeed a lot. It doesn''t matter if he has a lot of divine thunder. He will also use dragon guns in the future. He will certainly make them in large quantities. Just give them to song Zhong at random. The cost is not much.


    But some of those spirit grasses are extraordinary, because the spirit grasses that can be enlightened by the song bell will last at least more than ten thousand years. Even in the fairy world, there are not many such spirit grasses.


    Moreover, panacea is needed by everyone, so it is very popular in the market. Song Zhong is hard to buy even if he wants to buy in large quantities.


    Song Zhong has lost millions of flower demons. Ten times the compensation is tens of millions! This is a very terrible figure. If you want to gather so many spiritual herbs, I''m afraid it''s not enough for emperor Chen to dump all his inventory. You probably have to ask your men for help.


    Once song Zhong enlightens these flower demons, his army will soar to a terrible number, close to 100 million!


    Although the quality of this 100 million troops is not high, which is no better than other heavenly soldiers and generals, it is certainly no problem to select a group of high-quality flower demons.


    Moreover, song Zhong is best at using the fleet. His strength doesn''t matter much. As long as he can control the Dragon cannon, it''s enough.


    Moreover, the greater the number of flower demons, the more labor force will join the manufacturing. At that time, song Zhong''s flying boat production speed will inevitably be doubled, which is definitely what song Zhong wants to see most.


    Therefore, song Zhong could not be more satisfied with gouchen''s compensation. It was equivalent to making his subordinates ten times more out of thin air. According to song Zhong''s estimation, under normal circumstances, it would take him tens of thousands of years to achieve this. But thanks to the blessing of emperor Chen, he can now. This made him feel a lot better about gouge Chen Dadi again. Seeing song Zhong, Emperor gouchen seemed very satisfied with the matter, and he was very pleased. Although lingcao is rare, for him, it is not as important as song Zhong''s friendship. Because the demon army has retreated, the war will not take place in a short time. Without war, there would be no wounded. Without the wounded, it would be a waste to keep those miraculous drugs. It''s simply better to push the boat with the water and make it happen. Sure enough, Emperor gouchen won song Zhong''s gratitude again, and the relationship between the two became closer! Later, song Zhong and gouchen said a burst of gossip, and then they left with satisfaction. Next, song Zhong took a rest in yuchentian for several months. Until he was almost recovered, he said goodbye to gouchen emperor and headed for the nest of the Eastern Emperor world with his army. When song Zhong won and returned to his nest, he didn''t know that the whole fairyland had already become very lively because of his affairs. Everyone was shocked by his terrible record! You know, imperial level masters are already top-level in the fairy world. They are all old guys who have lived for millions of years. They are incomparable. Let alone dead, it is difficult to defeat them. In the long history of the fairyland, there are few emperor level strong men who died in the war. Even if they die, they probably die under the siege. But this time, everything is upside down. A boy who had only risen for about a thousand years, Leng was defeated by three imperial level masters in a row. He beat away the Dragon tyrant, killed the wunian demon boy, and captured the nine forbidden demon girls alive! God, such a terrible record, even if it is a saint, may not be able to complete it, but it was done by a guy in the early days of Hunyuan! How can we not shock everyone? If only this news is released, 10% of them will not believe it, but it is also mixed with the legendary supreme artifact chaotic clock, so others can''t help but believe it! The chaotic clock did not appear much in the history of the fairyland, and it can even be said that it appeared the shortest among all the supreme artifacts. It has only experienced ancient times and has been used several times in the hands of the Eastern Emperor. However, it is precisely this small number of appearances that left an unforgettable deep impression! Later, some people made statistics. In the few official appearances of chaotic clock, at least one imperial master was lost every time! No other supreme artifact has done this! The most important thing is that this record has not been broken until now! Even a little Hunyuan Jinxian, after getting the chaos clock, defeated three imperial level masters for the first time, especially the nine forbidden demon girls, which was really shocking! As everyone knows, catching alive is countless times more difficult than killing. It is very difficult to kill emperor level masters, let alone capture them alive! In fact, in the history of millions of years in the fairy world, many imperial level masters have been killed, but they have never been captured by life! Because of the appearance of chaos clock, the nine forbidden witch became the first imperial level master to be captured alive. I have to say, this is her sorrow! In short, the chaotic clock, which has disappeared for millions of years, suddenly appeared and suddenly became a hot topic of discussion among all immortals. I don''t know how many people envy song Zhong for this! Even many people firmly didn''t believe it was true at first. They didn''t have to believe it until the people in yuchentian vowed to spread the news! It is conceivable that after the news came out, how much shock it caused and how many hidden strong people were disturbed. If it were not for the fate of the three demon emperors of the demon family, many of them would directly kill Benyu chentian and rob song Zhong, but now, no one dares to act rashly! Because they asked themselves that they were not the opponents of the three demon emperors, it was even more impossible to defeat song Zhong. What''s more, the people of yuchentian also confirmed the existence of Holy Level chaotic beast, which makes people more afraid! Nevertheless, some people did not give up their illusions. They began to unite secretly and start planning secretly£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 715

    While there was a lot of noise outside, song Zhong returned to his nest, the Eastern Emperor world, unharmed.


    This time, he can really be called returning home in good clothes. All the dignified immortals along the way greeted him personally. He was served with good wine and meat with an extremely humble attitude.


    Even Zhu Rongtian''s Huode Xingjun is no longer as big as before. He personally takes his subordinates and welcomes song Zhong in person. The scene was extremely vast. Compared with the desolation when song Zhong left, it was hardly comparable.


    At this time, Huode Xingjun not only regarded song Zhong as a peer, but also vaguely showed more humility, as if he was song Zhong''s younger brother.


    This is the impact of strength and achievements. Regardless of the supreme artifact chaotic clock of song Zhong, with his mount chaotic beast, people are qualified to be on an equal footing with the emperor of heaven. Naturally, Huode Xingjun should show due respect.


    Of course, song Zhong is not the kind of person who goes crazy when he is successful. After all, Huode Xingjun was nice to him before, so he also politely responded to each other. In short, both parties are happy.


    After saying goodbye to Huode Xingjun, song Zhong returned to the realm of the Eastern Emperor.


    In the following days, song Zhong began to show his strength. Batch by batch of materials are sold. As long as he can''t use them and won''t impact the market price, he doesn''t hesitate to sell them, and then exchange them for a large amount of God thunder and spirit grass.


    In the past, song Zhong didn''t dare to be so arrogant for fear that others would doubt the source of his materials, but now he is not afraid of anything, even if he let them know that he has that kind of magical treasure? Does anyone dare to rob?


    Even if someone really moved, song Zhong was not afraid. There were holy level chaotic beasts. Even emperor level masters came to a pile at one breath, he didn''t care.


    As for Saint level masters, song Zhong was worried, but he was not particularly worried. Chaos beast is stupid, but after all, with the command of song Zhong, it can almost play the power of more than half of the saint level strong, plus chaos clock. Song Zhong may not be able to lose to anyone.


    Besides, Saint level masters usually have a good face and don''t fight easily, let alone embarrass his younger generation. So song Zhong was not particularly worried about them.


    Therefore, song Zhong, who has no worries at home, will be so bold and reckless, and begin to fully expose his hidden strength and develop in an all-round way!


    With song Zhong''s efforts, the fairyland was boiling again. A large number of materials rushed into the market and only exchanged for shenlei and lingcao, which made their prices rise as fast as making rockets.


    Many large organizations in the fairyland threw out the inventory of xianlei and lingcao and began to purchase a large number of precious materials from Song Zhong.


    Several of the heavenly emperors shot, and one by one. They all thought they had taken a big advantage and exchanged the worthless fairy thunder and spirit grass for the precious materials in the fairy world.


    But I don''t know that those precious materials in their eyes are like garbage here in Song Zhong. The several garbage mountains he decomposes every day can provide him with a lot of these things.


    The garbage in the inventory of the eastern empire has been accumulated for millions of years, to an uncountable extent. Song Zhong doesn''t have to worry about the decomposition of nothing, so he doesn''t worry about the source of materials.


    In contrast, xianlei and lingcao are more like song Zhong!


    In addition to those things that gouchen emperor compensated song Zhong, the fairy thunder and spirit grass in his hand can be described as a mountain.


    With so many good things, song Zhong began to get busy. He tries his best to enlighten the flower demon. With his current cultivation, he can make thousands of spirit grass have wisdom at one time. Then he can turn into a human form and become a flower demon warrior with a little cultivation in his life space.


    In order to make up for the loss as soon as possible, song Zhong did almost nothing in the first few years. He was there desperately to enlighten and even delayed his cultivation. Tens of thousands of flower demons are produced every day.


    Results decades later, the number of flower demons under song Zhong''s command suddenly exceeded 100 million. Although most of them are low-level flower demons around the distraction period, there are also many above immortals, almost millions.


    Song Zhong did not choose the strong men to form an army alone like other heavenly emperors, but scattered the strong men, let them go down to be the backbone of the flying boat and command other flower demons.


    Due to the increase of flower demons under song Zhong and the abundant resources of xianlei, his ship building speed has doubled. In the past, he only built a 5000 foot flying boat a year. Now, song Zhong only built 12000 Zhang flying boats, and five can be built every year.


    Moreover, this was when song Zhong specially mobilized 200W advanced flower demons to make golden dragon flying boats. If you count them, you make more.


    In addition, in addition to his own use, song Zhong had to agree to sell flying boats to them under the repeated entrustment of several heavenly emperors.


    Of course, song Zhong will not foolishly sell the best flying boats. The flying boats he sells in bulk are small, not even 5000 feet, and the maximum is 3000 feet. Although the number is large, it is a pity that it is too far from the strength of song Zhong''s fleet to pose a threat.


    However, song Zhong can''t just fool others with a small flying boat. At least he must get rid of the flagship of the strong men of the mixed Yuan Dynasty. Under normal circumstances, song Zhong will design and manufacture flying boats suitable for each other according to each other''s strengths. The core is all nine immortal tools, and the length is between 30000 and 50000. It''s definitely a very powerful warship. However, the owners of these warships belong to different strengths, and song Zhong does not favor anyone. Each Heavenly Emperor only gives five places. In this way, they could not form a large-scale fleet, which would not pose any threat to song Zhong''s powerful fleet. Song Zhong''s practice won him a lot of friendship. Those who won the warship said well, loved them one by one, and praised song Zhong one by one. Song Zhong was praised and cheap. After all, these things were not given in vain. They had to pay a huge price to buy them. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of years have passed. During this period, the eastern kingdom of song Zhong developed by leaps and bounds. Song Zhong now has as many as 1000 shenlei flying boats, of which the smallest is 12000 feet long, and 88 flying boats have a length of 50000 feet. Among the 88 flying boats, the sun Shenzhou occupies 32, and the others are messy flying boats, including Xuantian Qingqi shenlei flying boat, Taiyi Yuanyang shenlei flying boat, chizhahao Tianshen thunder flying boat and so on. They are all made of rare and powerful special thunder. Song Zhong didn''t spend less time collecting these special thunder. In addition, he also collected suitable nine immortals as the core for them, and then produced them. It has to be said that the power of the special god thunder does not need to be lower than the sun god thunder, and some are even more powerful than the sun god boat, so these special flying boats are also extremely powerful. There is no need for the sun god boat to be poor. There are even five abnormal level ones, which are many times stronger than the sun god boat. These five Shenzhou are refined with five kinds of super five element shenlei, such as Xuanji tianhuoshenlei, Tianyi real shuishenlei and so on. These divine thunder can only be refined by Hunyuan level experts. In order to gather enough divine thunder for refining the flying boat, song Zhong doesn''t know how many Hunyuan Jinxian blackmailed him to refine divine thunder. In addition, in order to give full play to the powerful power of these divine mines, song Zhong even abandoned the nine immortals and used congenital Zhibao as the core of the flying boat. So, after the five flying boats were made, each of them was more than 300000 feet in size and nearly thousands of miles long, floating in the air like five mountains. Song Zhong named them the congenital five element Shenzhou, and made these five Shenzhou establish a special mysterious connection, so that they can take care of each other, and even form a five element array. When they work together, they can even resist the attack of an imperial master! With such a powerful fleet, song Zhong can almost walk across the fairyland. But he didn''t show it. However, most of the flying boats, including the five element flying boats, are hidden, and only more than 300 flying boats are really exposed. And the sun flying boat is only 12. The reason for this is that song Zhong doesn''t want to show his edge too much, so as not to cause panic among those heavenly emperors. He doesn''t want to be regarded as a powerful enemy by the five heavenly emperors at the same time. And now he has no ability to make enemies with the five heavenly emperors at the same time. So song Zhong still needs to keep a low profile. In these years, song Zhong is basically doing well. If he has to find something that makes him dissatisfied, it is that the nine forbidden demons still don''t submit to him! As expected, the nine forbidden witch, as an imperial level master, was really proud of herself. No matter how much song Zhong threatened and lured, she just didn''t want to surrender to song Zhong. In order to accept her, song Zhong even promised to help her advance to the imperial peak, and was willing to give her Jiufeng luanjia, which was no less than a congenital sacred artifact, showing his full sincerity. But the nine forbidden witch still proudly raised her head and said coldly to song Zhong, "I''d rather die than surrender!" After hearing this, song Zhong was filled with emotion! Even as an opponent, song Zhong couldn''t help admiring the nine forbidden witch. Unfortunately, the two sides are not destined to be the same people. Song Zhong also knows that he can''t accept her anyway, so he resolutely gave up the work of persuasion and used another vicious way to get the nine forbidden witch£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 716

    Song Zhong''s so-called vicious way is to use the extraterritorial demons in the nine beauty map to control the nine forbidden demons.


    In this way, the nine forbidden witch has become a puppet, but her strength and mind have hardly been affected. It can be said to be the best way.


    However, although jiumeitu has been repeatedly promoted by song Zhong, so far, it is only a seven grade immortal tool. The nine evil women in it are only the strength of Jinxian, not even Da Luo Jinxian.


    Song Zhong estimated that if they want to control the body of the emperor level strong, they must at least be in the mixed yuan realm. Moreover, they must all lurk in and control different parts respectively, so that they can give full play to the combat effectiveness of the emperor level strong.


    There''s no way. Imperial level masters are so powerful that their magic power is endless. All kinds of magical powers emerge one after another. Hunyuan Jinxian can''t compare with them at all. A witch can''t be manipulated anyway.


    Fortunately, the nine heavenly desire demons have been suppressed for more than ten thousand years. Their hearts and minds have long been one and their cooperation is very tacit. There will be no phenomenon of taking care of one and losing the other.


    Of course, no matter how well they cooperate, they will not be better than the original nine forbidden evil women. But the nine forbidden demons always didn''t give in. Song Zhongcai made such a choice under all kinds of helplessness.


    After Song Zhong made his decision, he ignored the nine forbidden demons suppressed by chaos clock and began to improve the grade of jiumeitu wholeheartedly.


    Song Zhong is now a strong man at the peak level of the Hunyuan Dynasty. Refining Jiupin immortal tools is no problem for him. It is also very simple to improve the grade of jiumeitu. However, it is easy to upgrade the grade of jiumeitu, and it is not so simple to upgrade the grade of the nine Tianyu demons. This requires a lot of strange materials from the demon world, and the fairy world rarely appears.


    Even song Zhong, who is rich and powerful, can hardly get all together in a short time. In fact, one of the heavenly emperors absolutely owns these things, that is, the Xuanwu emperor who has been fighting against extraterritorial demons!


    He has guarded the frontier for millions of years and killed countless demons. He must have seized a lot of materials from the demons. These things are almost useless, so he must still keep them. It''s easy to get together what song Zhong needs!


    However, song Zhong and this guy are a little dirty. At the martial arts conference, song Zhong beat the experts sent by the other party, and impolitely abandoned the cultivation of a senior general.


    Although later both sides deliberately restrained themselves and tried not to provoke each other. But both of them are stubborn and will never bow their heads and admit their mistakes first.


    So even if song Zhong knew that the other party had something he needed, he would never ask him. Even if song Zhongming knew that as long as he said one word, the other party would send it unconditionally, he would never open his mouth. Because this is related to face, song Zhong will not show weakness!


    So, in desperation, song Zhong had to take some low-level materials that could be obtained and upgrade them first to see if he had a chance to collect the remaining materials in the future.


    Fortunately, song Zhong was not depressed all the time. Not long after he officially decided to upgrade the level of jiumeitu, three happy events came one after another.


    The first thing is that after nearly a thousand years of pregnancy, Shura Xue finally gave birth and successfully gave birth to a son to song Zhong.


    As song Zhong''s eldest son in the fairy world, the birth of this little guy is of great significance. He means that the Eastern Emperor world finally has a legal heir. All song Zhong''s subordinates have new masters.


    As far as song Zhong is concerned, the birth of his first son has suddenly become a major event shaking the fairy world. People from all sides congratulated one after another. Not only the five heavenly emperors, but also the guys of Buddhism, shamelessly sent rich gifts.


    Of course, xiuluoxue''s mother''s family and people in the blood River are not backward. The ancestor of the blood River personally sent a lot of valuable gifts to play for his favorite grandson.


    In fact, there are thousands of children, grandchildren and great grandchildren of the ancestor Xuehe. He has never seen him so generous.


    Despite his high sounding words, in fact, anyone with a clear eye knows his plan, which is nothing more than taking the opportunity to win over Song Zhong.


    After all, song Zhong is now no less than the emperor of heaven and his son-in-law. Now the two sides have a young son as a link, and the relationship is closer. If ancestor Xuehe didn''t know how to win over Song Zhong, he would really be stupid!


    Song Zhong is clear about the meaning of Xuehe''s ancestor. Of course, he agrees with him again and again. You''re welcome to say that everything is a family.


    However, this is just to give Shura snow face. Unless song Zhong irrigates his brain, he will not take the ruthless ancestor Xuehe as his own person! Even if the other party gives more gifts.


    But someone from another power didn''t give too valuable gifts. He just sent someone casually to visit the child, but he won song Zhong''s great respect.


    This force is the chaotic giant spirit clan. They sent a man of the same generation as song Zhong and gave a basket of fresh fruits as a gift. Compared with others, it looks very shabby.


    But song Zhong is extremely grateful, because this is what the real family should give. Only those who want to curry favor with you will give heavy gifts. Their gifts are purposeful.


    However, the chaotic giant spirit family will not actively curry favor with song Zhong when he is in the scenery, but it will definitely give the most firm support when song Zhong is down. This is the style that a family should have! Song Zhong deeply understood this, so at the birthday party for his children, he directly asked this family to be the chief of everyone. Even the messenger of the emperor of heaven had to stand aside. Only in this way can song Zhong show his attention to his people. Song Zhong''s action immediately aroused the brother''s favor. In fact, the reason why the chaotic trolls sent someone casually was also to test song Zhong. If song Zhong still takes the chaotic giant spirit family as his own person, he will naturally entertain in the most enthusiastic way and will never despise it because of the shabby gift. If song Zhong despises the people sent by the chaotic Troll family because of his promotion of status, it will prove that he is a villain. The chaotic Troll family will certainly distance itself from him in the future. Now it seems that song Zhong has passed the test of the chaotic trolls. Although the two sides have no further communication, they have clearly put each other in the most important position. At the birthday party, song Zhong happily announced that the child''s name was Song Wei, which means the guard of the Song family. In fact, this name is also song Zhong''s Secret statement to the surrounding forces that he only wants to protect the current territory, so that they can rest assured that he will never further expand the territory. This made several big forces around him breathe a sigh of relief, especially Huode Xingjun of Zhu Rongtian, who was most worried about song Zhong''s annexation of his close neighbor. If song Zhong really has this intention, with his strong strength, the Jade Emperor can''t hold Zhu Rongtian. Not to mention anything else, just a holy level chaotic beast is enough for him and a pot, not to mention the existence of abnormal level things such as chaotic clock. After Song Zhong''s son''s birthday party, song Zhong received the second good news. That is, the gift sent by the Xuanwu emperor contained many precious materials produced by foreign demons. Song Zhong knew that it was probably the Xuanwu emperor who learned that he was collecting these things and was embarrassed to send them directly, so he took this opportunity to send them as ordinary gifts. Obviously, this is the secret kindness of the Xuanwu emperor, which is also tantamount to selling song Zhong a favor. However, while song Zhong was excited about it, he felt a little uncomfortable. Because these materials are not particularly urgent, he can collect them sooner or later. Although it takes time to collect by yourself, you don''t need to pay human kindness. However, the Xuanwu emperor owed him a lot. I don''t know how to pay it back in the future! However, song Zhong can''t return his things now. It would be too disrespectful. I can only take it for the time being. I''ll talk about it later. However, the arrival of materials is a good thing, which can accelerate the promotion of jiumeitu and nine Tianyu demons. Song Zhong started refining without any delay. As a result, song Zhong began to refine jiumeitu. Not long after, the third happy event came. This third happy event is the biggest one for song Zhong, because it concerns the people he cares about most! The news is that song Zhong''s three wives in the lower world, Hong Ying, Shui Jing and Han binger, are finally going to cross the robbery and fly up to find him. After receiving the news, song Zhong was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. After looking forward to so many years, they are coming. In fact, the three women''s talent is so high and the resources for cultivation are so rich. They should have been robbed and soared long ago. It''s just that they are worried about their children in the world for fear that others will bully them after flying, so they delay until now. Now, their children have reached the Mahayana realm in the world, and many flower demons have become the climate. In addition, so many flying boats guard and song Zhong''s strength in the fairy world, all these determine that there is almost no one in the world who dares to provoke them. So, after some discussion, the three women informed song Zhong that they planned to cross the robbery and fly up£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 717

    Song Zhong was really happy when he got the news that the three women were about to cross the robbery. Shuijing''s three daughters have experienced countless hardships with song Zhong. They can be called the first wife in common trouble. They were forced to stay in the world before. Now they can reunite again. Song Zhong is naturally excited.


    At the same time, he also lamented that the little Taoist priest who used to be bullied by others has now become a big man who can be on an equal footing with the emperor of heaven. It really made him feel like he was in a dream.


    However, it''s still early to say that. After all, it''s not easy to cross the robbery. They also need to prepare and deal with the things behind them. Therefore, they have to wait a few years before they can cross the robbery and fly up, and then we can meet again.


    So after Song Zhong was happy, he put the matter aside for the time being, and then focused on cultivating jiumeitu.


    With the huge amount of materials given by the Xuanwu emperor, the nine Tianyu demons improved very quickly, which was thousands of miles a day. In just a few months, they entered the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, then it was difficult for them to make progress, especially to reach the level of Hunyuan Jinxian. Without hundreds of years, they couldn''t succeed at all. Even the best materials are the same. After all, this realm can not be achieved through hard practice. We must also understand a lot of the supreme principles of heaven.


    If song Zhong had not had the help of Wudao tea, they would not have been promoted to success for hundreds of years.


    Originally, this speed was amazing enough. But song Zhong obviously didn''t want to wait so long, because the nine forbidden witch was an imperial master after all. No one knew what would happen if she was imprisoned for too long.


    Song Zhong was not afraid of her running out. If chaos clock suppressed her, Saint level could not escape. But song Zhong was worried that if she ran out of patience, thought there was no hope of escape, and didn''t want to surrender to song Zhong, she would simply explode. In that case, song Zhongke will draw water with a bamboo basket!


    In order to avoid this situation, song Zhong simply arranged a large array that reverses Yin and Yang. This array is a very abnormal large array, which can prolong the time rule in the array. An hour outside, a year inside!


    Of course, this function against the sky can''t be put out casually. Song Zhong consumed a lot of materials and fairy jade, and wasted a lot of time. Finally, he managed to do it.


    Through this array, song Zhong successfully promoted the nine Tianyu demons in a very short time. Although all the things consumed by this array can be exchanged for a nine grade immortal weapon. But song Zhong still thought it was worth it.


    After refining into nine Tianyu demons at the peak of Hunyuan, song Zhong immediately took them to the seal space in chaotic clock without any delay.


    A beautiful girl was suppressed here, with thousands of golden lights on her head and endless bans under her feet. The emperor level strong nine forbidden demons were so stunned that it was difficult to turn their eyes.


    Seeing the nine forbidden witch again, song Zhong couldn''t help but feel a strange emotion. A few years ago, he had to be trembling and respectful when facing emperor level masters. Now, the strong people in the middle of emperor level have been suppressed by himself, and they will kill or kill them. This change is really wonderful.


    Seeing song Zhong coming, the nine forbidden witch immediately showed a sneer and said, "Song Zhong, are you talking about that nonsense again today?"


    "Indeed!" Song Zhong immediately said in awe: "the nine forbidden demons are still here to persuade them to surrender this time!"


    "Hahaha, you are so naive! Haven''t you realized that you''ve been closed to me so many times? " Nine forbidden demons disdained and sneered: "it''s still that sentence. Although my nine forbidden demons fall into your hands, they still have the pride of the demon emperor. You can kill me, torture me, and even humiliate me, but don''t try to make me yield!"


    "Alas!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong sighed again: "it''s a waste to kill you; As for torturing you, I''m too manly to do it! It''s the third thing you said. I''m very interested. How about it? Shall I try? "


    With that, song Zhong walked into the nine forbidden witch with a joking face. His eyes kept looking at each other''s convex and concave parts, looking like a color fan.


    "You ~" the nine forbidden witch suddenly changed her face when she heard the speech, and then she sneered: "does the toad want to eat swan meat? Hum, I warn you, if you bastard dare to touch me, I''ll fight to explode myself and pull you on the back! "


    "Oh, this really scares me!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he looked scared on the surface, but he didn''t stop at his feet and continued to approach the nine forbidden demons.


    Seeing this, the nine forbidden witch immediately became alert and asked, "Song Zhong, what do you want to do? Stay away from me, or I''ll be polite! "


    "Instead of making you polite, let me be polite first!" When song Zhong said this, he suddenly burst into a rage and shot a hundred black cold awns from his hands.


    Nine forbidden demons never thought they were like this. Song Zhong still sneaked in. Because the speed of the cold awn was so fast that the nine forbidden demons didn''t have time to respond, so they were directly stabbed.


    If in the heyday of the nine prohibitions, song Zhong was a sneak attack, it would be impossible to do anything to her. Unfortunately, the nine forbidden demons are now suppressed by chaos clock Town, which can only urge the origin to explode without other countermeasures. Therefore, song Zhong unexpectedly plotted against them.


    After the cold light broke into the body of the nine forbidden genie, it immediately released layers of prohibitions, instantly sealed her strange meridians and eight veins, and completely broke the nine forbidden genie''s control over her whole body mana and yuan God. At this time, even if she wanted to explode, it was impossible. At this time, the nine forbidden witch finally lost her calmness. She couldn''t help shouting: "the divine needle transformed by the essence of the five elements? You are willing to refine such rubbish with innate materials just to seal me? "¡° Hey, hey, I can''t help it! " Song Zhong shrugged and pretended to be helpless: "emperor level masters are powerful and unparalleled. Millions of years of hard training is not fun. I''m afraid there''s nothing else to seal you temporarily except the innate essence of the five elements. Even if it were not for the suppression of chaotic clock, it would not seal you at all, would it? "¡° Hum, you know! In fact, even if there are these things, they can only seal me for a very short time. For up to three hours, I can break the seal and control the mana again! " Nine forbidden demons sneered: "at that time, I can still explode!"¡° But three hours is really enough for me! " As song Zhong said, he put his head in the past, kissed the nine forbidden demon girl on her pink face, and then said with an obscene smile, "do you think so?"¡° Damn it! " The nine forbidden witch immediately scolded angrily: "Song Zhong, if you dare to insult me, I will kill you!"¡° Hehe, in view of your current situation, it seems that you are not qualified to threaten me? " Song Zhong said with a careless smile, "how about this? If you surrender to me, I promise not to touch you. How about it?"¡° Just dream. I''d rather die than surrender to you! " Nine forbidden demons angrily said¡° Then aren''t you afraid of what I can do to your body now? " Song Zhong threatened¡° If you have a seed, come, aunt. It''s a big deal to be bitten by a dog! " The nine forbidden demons said fiercely¡° You ~ "Song Zhong was depressed when he heard the speech. In fact, he was just bluffing the nine forbidden demons, but he didn''t really intend to insult her by force. As a result, he did not expect that the other party would not eat soft or hard, which made song Zhong dare to fail. He then smiled bitterly, then stepped back two steps and said to the nine forbidden witch, "fortunately, I''m not a dog, and I''m not interested in you!"¡° Hum! " The nine forbidden Genie snorted coldly, but at the same time she was relieved. She said in her heart, "this song Zhong is also a figure." Then the nine forbidden witch said coldly, "tell me, what are you going to do?"¡° Alas, my plan is very insidious. I didn''t want to use it at first, but you refused me again and again. I had no choice but to do so! " Song Zhong''s helpless way. While talking, he raised his hand and waved. The next moment, nine Tianyu demons at the peak level of Hunyuan appeared in front of him. As soon as the nine witches appeared, they immediately exuded infinite charm, but they all seemed very holy, just like the fairy who came out of the dust, and they didn''t look like people in the devil''s way at all. This is the Tianyu witch after Dacheng. In fact, this level of witch can already be called the queen of demons! As soon as the nine witches appeared, they immediately saluted song Zhong respectfully and said, "I''ve seen your master!" As an imperial power, the nine forbidden demons have millions of years of experience. Naturally, they have a wide range of knowledge. They immediately recognize them at first sight, and then exclaimed: "Queen of the devil? There were nine at once. You, do you want them to occupy my flesh? "¡° Yes, that''s it! " Song Zhong said, "you have no resistance now. I can use the chaotic clock to suppress your Yuanshen, and then let them devour it in the past. Then, they will have all your wisdom and experience. They can also control your body and exercise your strongest forbidden method! Of course, even if they add up, they can''t compare with you. They can wield 70% of your power at most. But when you refuse to surrender, 70% is better than nothing, right? "¡° Damn it! " The nine forbidden witch immediately said angrily, "Song Zhong, you can''t treat me like this, you can''t be so vicious!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 718

    The nine forbidden evil women are transformed by the nine tail evil fox. Once this archaic creature turns into a human, it will definitely become a peerless beauty. As the ancestor of the evil fox, the nine forbidden evil women are the best human beings in the world. They can''t be described as sunken fish and wild geese, closed moon and ashamed of flowers!


    Throughout the fairyland, there are hundreds of millions of immortals and demons, and the beauty of the nine forbidden demons is also one of the best. So far, only Chang''e in the Moon Palace and Shura Xue, the wife of song Zhong, can stand side by side with her.


    Chang''e is the ultimate of holiness. Shura snow is the most beautiful girl in the sun with playfulness in innocence, while the nine forbidden demons are charming and have endless charm. All men, women, young and old can be killed!


    Now, in the face of the great disaster of killing her body, it is better than the ninth forbidden witch. She can''t help losing her calmness. Her eyes are full of fear tears. With her peerless face, it''s really flowers blooming and rain falling. I see you pity! Even song Zhong, a hard hearted man like him, couldn''t help but feel endless regret and almost gave up his plan.


    After all, song Zhong was determined, so he soon calmed down. At the same time, he was secretly surprised at the woman''s strong charm.


    You know, what the Witch of the ninth ban just showed was not Taoism or magic. She was completely sealed and suppressed. Now she can''t show anything. It was all the charm of her true beauty.


    Just the expression of true feelings makes a Hunyuan peak strong man who has been practicing hard for many years and has a perfect Taoist heart lose his mind. The charm of the nine forbidden demons is too great!


    However, in his surprise, song Zhong still didn''t change his mind. He said faintly: "to tell you the truth, in my heart, I don''t want to kill a peerless beauty like you. However, if you don''t want to surrender, I can only forcibly get your body and abandon your soul!"


    "Song Zhong, you, you, how can you be so vicious?" The ninth forbidden witch couldn''t help her grief and anger.


    "Alas, to be vicious, aren''t you demon emperors the same?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong said with a hard smile, "don''t tell me you haven''t done anything similar. As far as I know, each of your four demon emperors is a ruthless generation. Everyone''s hands are covered with the blood of human friars. I''m afraid the immortal who died in your hands will be counted in billions! If you pile up their bodies, it will definitely be a scene of corpses and blood! "


    Song Zhong then said solemnly, "since you were so cruel at first, it must not be too much for me to be cruel to you now! That''s the so-called retribution of heaven, isn''t it? "


    "You?" The nine forbidden witch immediately had nothing to say. When she was the demon emperor, she abused and killed human friars. All kinds of poisons were used. Taking out the yuan God to torture to death was just one of them. So song Zhong now says that there is nothing to refute.


    Finally, the nine forbidden witch sighed and said, "Song Zhong, can''t you give me a chance to reform?"


    "Obviously!" Song Zhong immediately said with a smile, "that''s why I let you take refuge in me. As long as you are willing to surrender, it''s easy to say anything. Otherwise, I can only say I''m sorry!"


    "Can you give me a few days to think about it?" The nine forbidden witch suddenly asked.


    "Of course not!" Song Zhong immediately shook his head and said, "my magic needle can only seal you for three hours. After three hours, you will have the ability to explode again. In case you commit suicide at that time, don''t I want to draw water with a bamboo basket?"


    "Damn it!" The nine forbidden witch couldn''t help biting her teeth and scolding: "you boy, why are you so smart?"


    "Hehe, it seems that I guessed right. You would rather die than surrender!" Song Zhong immediately sighed and said, "Alas, in that case, I won''t talk much nonsense. See you again, nine forbidden demons!"


    With that, song Zhong gently waved to the nine Tianyu demons. The nine Tianyu demons had been waiting impatiently. Seeing that song Zhong finally gave the order, they were very excited. They immediately screamed, and then turned into nine black lights and shot into the nine forbidden demons.


    As soon as the ninth forbidden witch saw that song Zhong was playing really, she was scared out of her wits and quickly shouted, "no, no, I surrendered, I surrendered! You call them out! "


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he was overjoyed. He quickly raised his hand and greeted the nine Tianyu demons. Then he asked excitedly, "nine forbidden demons, you really want to surrender, don''t you lie to me?"


    "It''s true ~" the nine forbidden witch said in great frustration.


    "Eh? Strange, didn''t you just die rather than surrender? Why should we surrender in the twinkling of an eye? " Song Zhong was puzzled.


    "Hum, I''d rather die than surrender because I don''t want you to ruin my reputation as a nine forbidden witch. I''m also an emperor level master. If people know that I''m a slave, I''d rather die!" The nine forbidden demons immediately said, "but who knows that you bastard has accepted the nine queen demons. Once they devour my God and control my body, they can continue to act with my identity! At that time, my reputation will not be protected! "


    "Rather than let you spoil my body and my reputation, let me do it myself!" The ninth forbidden witch said wrongfully, "in short, people don''t want their body to be controlled by others!"


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong really understood that the nine forbidden witch is a well-known person. She would rather die than accept the ridicule and ridicule of others. However, after Song Zhong offered her killer mace, she had to give in, because even if she died, song Zhong had a way to use her body and her identity to do bad things. On the contrary, her imperial master''s face was even more worthless. The great demon emperor is supreme. He was refined into a puppet by a younger generation and waved and drank all day. How can she stand it? The most terrible thing is that the nine heavenly desire demons occupy her flesh. These women are more and more licentious. In case others desecrate her sacred body at will, the nine forbidden demons are really unwilling to die. Although the nine forbidden witch is the incarnation of the nine tail fox, she seems to have thousands of charm and debauchery, but in fact, she has a habit of cleanliness and never let any man touch her. Therefore, in order to keep her innocence after death, she had to agree to submit to song Zhong. Of course, the obedience of imperial level masters was not so easy. Song Zhong quickly condensed a special soul brand, then blessed it with chaos clock, and finally entered the depths of her knowledge without resistance. That''s the end. If there were no chaos clock, song Zhong would not be able to recover the emperor level master anyway. If the nine forbidden demons didn''t cooperate, song Zhong would have no way at all. Therefore, apart from Song Zhong, let alone Hunyuan Jinxian, even the same emperor level master could not completely subdue another emperor level strong man. Finally, song Zhong was overjoyed when he finished the nine forbidden demons. He hurriedly asked chaos clock to release the nine forbidden demons. As the golden light of the chaos clock disappeared, the nine forbidden demon girl returned to her divine power again, and then saw her gently scold. The next moment, 108 divine needles refined from innate materials on her body automatically flew out and fell on her hand. The ninth forbidden witch looked at the thick and thin chopsticks and the divine needles covered with mysterious Taoist patterns, and said painfully: "spoil things, this is definitely spoil things. These materials can be used to refine the innate treasure, but what are these things you get? Except for temporarily sealing me, I''m useless! Precious congenital materials, how can you spoil them like this? What a natural thing! " With that, the nine forbidden witch didn''t say hello to song Zhong, so she put away these precious divine needles directly. Song Zhong was not surprised. He laughed and said, "yes, yes, yes, I spoil things. However, it''s not too advanced to insert your things. I don''t care about this loss, hehe!"¡° You ~ "the nine forbidden witch is so hung that she is not angry at Song Zhong''s insinuation. Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing happily, and then stopped stimulating her, so as not to scare the powerful man away. Then song Zhong turned his face and said to the nine heavenly desire witches, "Oh, it''s a pity that you didn''t come in handy!"¡° Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. You know, the yuan God of an imperial master is really too good for them. Once it is swallowed up, even if the nine Tianyu demons can''t be promoted to the emperor level, they can also benefit greatly. At least, they can increase their current strength several times, or even more than ten times! Unfortunately, such a great opportunity was lost at the last minute because of the surrender of the nine forbidden demons. They watched the fat fly away, not to mention how depressed they were. Seeing this, song Zhong hurriedly comforted, "OK, OK, don''t be wronged! You should also be satisfied. You will be promoted to the mixed Yuan state at once. How much cultivation effort has been saved? " The nine forbidden demons couldn''t help laughing and said, "nine shameless bitches still want to devour my yuan God and occupy my flesh. I really don''t know whether to live or die!" With that, there was a virtual shadow of nine tails behind the nine forbidden demons. It was obviously intended to teach the nine Tianyu demons a lesson. Of course, song Zhong couldn''t let the nine forbidden demons bully his men. He quickly put the nine Tianyu demons away and said with a smile: "well, well, you are a great imperial level expert. What are you angry with them? Lose your identity! "¡° Hum! " The nine forbidden witch snorted coldly, put away her tail, and then kept silent. It was obvious that she was still angry£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 719

    At this time, song Zhong naturally won''t have the same experience with the nine forbidden witch. Anyway, she surrendered. It doesn''t matter if she plays a small temper. After all, she is an emperor level strong man, which can be tolerated by song Zhong. Especially at a time when she was extremely upset.


    Song Zhong then took the nine forbidden witch outside and handed her the nine Phoenix luanjia. As soon as she saw this thing, the nine forbidden witch suddenly brightened her eyes and finally showed a smile on her face.


    "Are you really willing to give me such a good thing?" Nine forbidden demons to song Zhongdao. There was also a trace of doubt in her tone. After all, Jiufeng luanjia was the best in the congenital treasure. It was almost unnecessary for the congenital holy ware to be too different. She surrendered and gave such a good thing, which really shocked her.


    Song Zhong smiled and said, "since I promised you, I will give it to you. Take it quickly. As long as you work for me in the future, this thing is yours, and I promise there will be better things in the future."


    "Hey, hey, in that case, I''m not polite!" The nine forbidden demon girl picked up the nine Phoenix luanjia and watched it fondly. Looking at her appearance, she is obviously very satisfied with Jiufeng luanjia. For this reason, even her resentment against song Zhong has been reduced a lot.


    Song Zhong was relieved to see her so happy. For him, Jiufeng luanjia is out of date, far from being a good mount for chaos beast. When fighting in the future, he must ride chaos beast.


    The nine forbidden witch''s new defection must be unhappy. If she doesn''t give something good, she''s afraid that her hatred will be deeper and deeper. If one day she was forced to commit suicide in order to get rid of her, song Zhong would certainly suffer heavy losses.


    That''s why he simply gave her the useless nine Phoenix luanjie as a solicitation. Now it seems that the effect is excellent. At least he doesn''t have to worry that the nine forbidden evil women will deliberately spoil it on the battlefield.


    As for the maidens of the four gods of wind, rain and thunder in Jiufeng luanjia, song Zhong was certainly reluctant to give them to the nine forbidden demons and still stayed with him. Later, they were song Zhong''s most powerful generals and got rid of their identity as maidens.


    After accepting the nine forbidden demons, song Zhong began to practice at ease and waited for the rise of his three wives.


    However, song Zhong never thought that the first thing he was waiting for was not the three wives, but the Huode Xingjun and the snake general under the Xuanwu emperor!


    The two men controlled the clouds and rushed to the Zichen palace of the Eastern Emperor''s realm in a hurry to see song Zhong. Song Zhong, who was still meditating, observed the two people''s urgent expressions from a distance. At a glance, he knew that something had happened.


    To be honest, song Zhong just wants to avoid leisure and doesn''t want to take charge at all. But Huode Xingjun was nice to him. They had such deep incense feelings that he couldn''t shut them out.


    Even general snake, song Zhong is not rude. After all, he is also a strong man at the peak of the mixed Yuan Dynasty. The proud cadre under the Xuanwu emperor is song Zhong''s colleague.


    Since the Xuanwu Emperor gave song Zhong the continuation materials in the name of congratulating his birthday, song Zhong knew that others implied the meaning of reconciliation. In this case, where can song Zhong not give others face?


    So in desperation, song Zhong could only open the middle door and come out to meet the two giants in person.


    After the three met, they were all routine courtesy. Although Huode Xingjun and snake general were in a hurry, they still refused to lose their demeanor.


    After a few polite words with them, song Zhong calmly invited them into the quiet room and arranged for people to serve tea. Then he smiled and asked, "I don''t know what east wind blew your two cars?"


    "It''s not the east wind, it''s the devil wind!" Huode Xingjun immediately said with a bitter face: "to tell you the truth, we two came to ask for help!"


    "Yes, I hope brother song Zhong will ignore the past grievances and help!" General snake quickly saluted.


    "Ask for help?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately frowned and said strangely: "the experts under the Xuanwu emperor are like clouds, and the three strong armies of Xuanwu are famous. What''s the matter? I need your help?"


    "Oh, it''s hard to say!" General snake sighed, and then explained helplessly: "I don''t know what kind of madness has happened to the extraterritorial demons recently. They have killed us in the fairy world. Three emperor level demons have been sent out, and there will be countless other demons. Although the three strong Xuanwu armies are strong, they can''t resist so many demons. Now it is in danger! "


    "Well?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong could not help frowning and said, "this is really a very strange thing. However, there are several heavenly emperors in Tianting. You are in trouble. You should ask them, right? I''m just a little Lord of the world. I can''t afford such a heavy responsibility. "


    "Song Zhong, you don''t know something!" Huode Xingjun hurriedly replied: "Tianting is also tired now. The ancestors of Xuehe and the great power of the demon family are attacking us fiercely, which will contain the power of the two heavenly emperors at once. But at this time, the bastards in the Western Buddhist world concentrated their troops on the border and showed a very strong performance, which made the troops of the Immortal Emperor unable to move, so now only the soldiers and horses in the hands of the Jade Emperor and the mother of the Western King are left! "


    "That should be enough?" Song Zhong frowned.


    "Not enough, not enough!" Huode Xingjun said bitterly, "now it''s the three heavenly emperors in urgent need. The Jade Emperor and the West queen mother have no choice but to divide the soldiers and horses into three waves. These reinforcements have stabilized the situation of the other two routes, but they still can''t resist the fierce attack of extraterritorial demons. Therefore, we have no choice but to beg you out of the mountain! "


    "So fierce?" After hearing this, song Zhong immediately said in surprise, "I don''t know anything else, but I don''t know about yuchentian. It seems that the demon family army was severely cleaned up by me hundreds of years ago. Now there is only one demon emperor left. There are so many thousands of miles of urban defense in yuchentian. Emperor gouchen should easily block it and even fight back. How can he ask for help? "¡° You don''t know! " Huode Xingjun then said with a bitter smile: "the demon clan is not only one demon emperor, but two. The Dragon tyrant who was beaten away by you is restored again. Although his strength is reduced to the middle of the emperor level, he is still powerful. Moreover, he was blessed by misfortune. When he ran for his life, he obtained a congenital sacred candle dragon sun killing knife. Now he has the ability to suppress gouchen the great emperor! "¡° Impossible! " Song Zhong was surprised and said: "I beat up the body of the Dragon overlord, leaving only the yuan God. Even the yuan God suffered a heavy blow. Why is it difficult for a strong man of his level to find a suitable body? How can you recover your strength so quickly? "¡° It is said that he devoured his daughter''s yuan God and occupied her flesh. In this way, because of the blood relationship between father and daughter, he can perfectly occupy the flesh, and then he can restore 60% or 70% of his strength in his heyday by secretly cultivating for hundreds of years! "¡° Tough enough! " Song Zhong couldn''t help changing his color and said, "it seems that he has only one son and one daughter. My son was killed by me. My daughter is the only blood. Did he also kill him? What a cruel man! "¡° Demons are demons. They won''t know what family affection is! " Huode Xingjun said reluctantly, "anyway, gouchen is also very tight now. If the strength of the demon family was not seriously damaged hundreds of years ago, he may not be able to support this! Even now, he can only barely maintain. If he wants to rescue others, he doesn''t want to think about it. "¡° Yes, now the only hope of heaven is on you! " General snake begged hurriedly, "Song Zhong, hurry up. If you don''t move, the Xuanwu three strong army will be finished. Once it can''t support there, the extraterritorial demons will drive straight into the hinterland of 33 days. At that time, we will have no danger to defend, no troops to adjust, and most of us will fall."¡° Indeed, once the situation worsens to that point, even your Eastern empire will certainly suffer! " Huode Xingjun also advised¡° Alas! Ah! " Song Zhong then scolded angrily, "these bastards just don''t let me worry! It''s just that it''s noisy at this time. Isn''t it sincere not to reunite our husband and wife? " Although song Zhong was full of resentment, he was extremely reluctant to go out to fight when his three wives soared. But he also knows that there are no finished eggs under the nest. This time, he must support. Otherwise, the heaven might really be broken by the extraterritorial demons. At that time, he will die and he won''t have good fruit to eat. After understanding this, song Zhong said in a muffled voice, "it''s all right. I''ll go with you. Isn''t it just a group of clowns? I want them to know why the flowers are so red. "Seeing song Zhong''s promise, Huode Xingjun and snake general were overjoyed. Snake general quickly grabbed song Zhong''s hand and said," thank you, thank you! " Huode Xingjun also smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t let us all down!"¡° Alas, I am also forced to be helpless? " Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "you can''t watch foreign demons come in?" With that, song Zhong suddenly changed his face and said fiercely, "speaking of it, this time it''s strange enough. Everyone has joined together to plot our fairy world. I''m afraid someone is in series?"¡° We are also alert to this, but we can''t think of anyone who has such a big hand to contact so many forces at one time, and even Buddhist people can mobilize! " The fire star gentleman also frowned. After hearing this, song Zhong suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "Buddhist people are the key. These bald donkeys usually have no desire and are not interested in the war. This time, they are not normal. There must be a conspiracy! There are not many people who can mobilize these guys. I doubt that they may be behind the scenes? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 720

    After hearing song Zhong''s words, Huode Xingjun and snake general were surprised. Then Huode Xingjun frowned and said, "they have no enemies with us. Why are they suddenly against us?"


    "This is not very clear. I doubt it. Maybe it''s to compete for territory?" Song Zhong frowned.


    "Yes, maybe these bald donkeys want to occupy the fairyland!" General snake then said angrily, "I thought these bastards were not good things for a long time, but they were honest before. Now we are in trouble, and they jump out. Hum, when we get through this disaster, we must teach them a good lesson! "


    "Yes!" Huode Xingjun nodded and said, "it''s really a lesson, but it''s all in the future. It''s urgent to rescue the Xuanwu army! Brother song, it all depends on you? "


    "I need a day to rectify the army and horses, arrange the aftercare, and then I can start!" Song Zhong said happily.


    "Well, there''s not much time in a day. Let''s make a deal!" Huode Xingjun immediately said.


    "So good!" Song Zhong immediately said, "please sit wide, I''ll prepare now!"


    Huode Xingjun and snake general knew that song Zhong must have something private to tell his people. It was inconvenient for them to be present, so they were very smart and didn''t follow, but drank tea here honestly.


    After saying goodbye to Huode Xingjun and snake general, song Zhong hurriedly called his subordinates for a meeting. With song Zhong''s order, Lian Qing, Lian Bai, Ling Xiaozi, the four God attendants, the newly recruited nine forbidden demons and the naughty little tea all came to song Zhong''s secret room.


    Song Zhong didn''t talk long, so he said directly that Huode Xingjun and snake general came to ask for help. At last, he said in a deep voice: "there are no finished eggs under the covering nest. Although I don''t want to move, we can''t help watching when the situation comes to this point. Otherwise, the whole heaven will collapse, and we will have bad luck. So I have agreed to the Xuanwu emperor''s request for help and am ready to send troops to attack foreign demons! "


    After listening to song Zhong''s words, they were silent for a long time, and all looked worried. You know, this is a real war, super cruel.


    The last time he took part in the battle of yuchentian, song Zhong''s men lost millions. Although they have recovered the number now, the miserable war situation still stays in everyone''s heart.


    The flower demon ordered by song Zhong is good at everything, but he is too weak tempered and is very reluctant to fight, especially the fierce battle of a large number of dead people. So these people are unwilling to go to war. But song Zhong was the leader after all. Since he promised, the people were unwilling and would not say it. They would only cooperate with him with all their strength.


    Song Zhong also knows what the flower demons think, but he has no way. If possible, he is not willing to participate in the war. After all, these flower demons are his hard work. Like his children, he is also unwilling to see huge sacrifices. But when he was forced to this job, he had no choice but to join the war.


    At this time, the nine forbidden witch suddenly said, "just fight. What are you afraid of? Now you have a strong army, a thousand divine boats, and chaotic clocks and chaotic beasts to suppress Qi luck. You can kill seven in and seven out in the territory of foreign demons. What''s to worry about? "


    It has to be said that as the great emperor of the demon family, the nine forbidden demons are indeed not comparable to the weak flower demons.


    Hearing what she said, the four gods of wind, rain and lightning also stood up and said, "since your Excellency has decided to join the war, his subordinates will naturally follow to the death!"


    Hearing what they said, the others quickly got up and shouted, "my subordinates will follow me to the death!"


    "Good, good!" Seeing this, song Zhong immediately said gratefully, "I knew you would support me. Don''t worry, we have so many powerful Shenzhou, and the casualties should not be too great! I believe that this must be a very leisurely battle. Let''s take it as tourism! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing that song Zhong was so sure, the others immediately laughed, and their hearts became much easier.


    However, at this time, the little tea who had been eating snacks suddenly looked up and said, "no, brother, you are wrong. This battle will not be easy. On the contrary, it will be extremely difficult. If it is not done well, it will even be destroyed. I suggest you not to go to war anyway! "


    As soon as Xiao Cha said this, the people around him were surprised, and even song Zhong changed his face.


    Only the nine forbidden witch didn''t know the power of Xiaocha. Seeing that the child''s realm was not yet immortal, she managed to reach the level of Mahayana. She immediately colded her face and scolded: "where''s the dead girl? What nonsense? Can you comment on such a big event? Who brought her in? Don''t you know we''re having an important meeting? How can you let an idiot in at will? "


    With that, the nine forbidden witch gave Xiaocha a hard look at the people around her. She thought Xiaocha was a child who sneaked in with her own adults.


    Who is Xiaocha? The proud son of the whole Eastern Emperor world, even song Zhong has to let her, that''s a real bully! Her temper was hotter than song Zhong, and no one dared to provoke her. Now she was scolded by the nine forbidden demons. Naturally, she suddenly became angry.


    "You stinking fox, dare you scold me? Do you want to die? " Xiaocha directly pointed to the nose break of the nine forbidden Witch and scolded¡° What? " The ninth forbidden witch could not believe that she was an emperor level master and was scolded by a little boy in public, which made her look like an emperor level strong man. Where should she put it? Angry, the nine forbidden witch raised her hand and wanted to teach Xiaocha a lesson. But unexpectedly, everyone, including song Zhong, hurriedly shot a shield to protect Xiaocha, and then stared at her as if blaming her. This made the nine forbidden witch immediately feel isolated, as if she had been bullied by everyone. She was so angry that her tears appeared in her eyes and could fall out at any time. As soon as song Zhong saw it, he knew that the nine forbidden witch had misunderstood. For fear that she would beat her to the extreme, he quickly explained: "the nine forbidden witch, don''t think we bullied you? Obviously you scolded Xiaocha first! "¡° "You ~" when the nine forbidden witch heard the speech, she immediately shouted angrily, "she is just a little girl, but she speaks indiscriminately on such a big event. Can''t I scold her?"¡° No, no, no ~ "Song Zhong quickly said with a wry smile:" little tea is not an ordinary child. Don''t you think about it. I have such a serious meeting here to discuss the plan of sending troops to war. How can I ask a child to come in at will? "¡° Well? " The nine forbidden witch was stunned when she heard this, and then said in surprise, "is there anything special about this girl?"¡° Of course! " Song Zhong hurriedly explained, "her name is Xiaocha. She is a Taoist tea. You must not think that she has low strength and doesn''t understand anything. In fact, she can communicate the way of heaven. Every prophecy is almost right. She said that we had more or less bad luck this time, so it must be! You must believe it! "¡° what? How could there be such a person? " Nine forbidden demons suddenly said differently: "I''ve never seen anyone who can communicate with heaven with such poor strength. Are you wrong?"¡° Xiaocha has been with me for thousands of years. She is the elder here. She predicted many times and never made mistakes. If you don''t believe it, ask them ~ "Song Zhong said, pointing to the people around her. The nine forbidden witch looked around suspiciously, and others immediately nodded to her, indicating that song Zhong''s words were true. Nevertheless, the nine forbidden witch was still unconvinced. She looked at Song Zhong coldly and said, "even so, she can''t let her abuse me?"¡° Cut! " Before Song Zhong could speak, Xiao Cha immediately shouted, "aunt scolds you because she can see you!"¡° As soon as you heard this, the nine forbidden witch was so hung on the spot that she didn''t die of anger. Angry, she even ignored song Zhong''s presence and wanted to kill the little guy. However, before the nine forbidden demons shot, Xiaocha said again, "you fox, if you still want to be free and break through the current state, you''d better be polite to your aunt. Otherwise, you''ll kneel down and beg me, and I''ll ignore you!"¡° You? " The nine forbidden witch was shocked when she heard the speech and immediately stopped her magic. You know, her biggest wish now is only two, one is freedom, the other is to break through the realm. Unexpectedly, the little girl said it all at once, and vowed to help her. In this case, even if the nine forbidden demons think that Xiaocha may be bragging, they have to consider the consequences if it is true. Seeing that the nine forbidden witch had doubts, song Zhong quickly whispered: "the nine forbidden witch, little tea doesn''t boast. The Tai Chi mark in her eyebrows is a collection of heavenly things. After long-term observation, you can easily understand the avenue and improve the realm. That''s why my men are promoted so quickly, and that''s why she''s so popular. If you offend her and she really doesn''t help you, it''s no use even asking for mercy! " Nine forbidden demons heard the speech and immediately got up again. She then looked at Xiaocha''s eyebrows, and sure enough, she saw a strange Tai Chi mark, in which there was a faint trace of Tao meaning, which obviously contained extremely profound heaven''s truth. If she could understand it for a long time, it would definitely be beneficial to her, and she might be promoted to the later stage of emperor''s rank. The nine forbidden witch has been stuck at this level for more than one million years. She has been unable to make a breakthrough because of her insufficient qualification. Now she has finally found an opportunity to make a breakthrough. Naturally, she can''t bear to give up. So she gave a cold hum of hate, put down her arm and said nothing more. Obviously made a soft attitude£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 721

    After appeasing the nine forbidden demons, song Zhong quickly turned his face and asked, "little tea, what do your eyes of heaven see?"


    "Chaos, not very clear!" The little tea ceremony: "I suspect that some people use secret methods to turn the world upside down and interfere with the operation of heaven, so that all calculations can not be carried out!"


    "Well?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately showed a dignified expression, and then frowned and said, "to overturn the world, it must be done by the strong Saint level. Even if they do so, it is very difficult. After all, interfering with the operation of the heavenly way is an anti heavenly thing, which must bear great cause and effect. If they don''t do it well, it will lead to the reversal of the heavenly way. Generally speaking, no one would be willing to do so without a very huge conspiracy! "


    "Indeed!" Little tea nodded with a rare dignified expression and said to song Zhong: "brother, although little tea''s eye of heaven adheres to the will of heaven, it can insight into almost all conspiracies. But this guy who turned the world upside down is really clever. Even if I urge him with all my strength, I can only vaguely see that you will have a big crisis this time, but I can''t find the cause and effect! However, I think it''s better if you don''t go out. As long as you stay at home, you can avoid disasters outside. "


    "If so, you don''t have to go?" Seeing this, Lian Qing hurriedly advised him.


    "Yes, since there is no disaster at home, why should we fight for others?" Lingxiaozi also touched his beard.


    In fact, song Zhong thought so, but after all, he promised Huode Xingjun and snake general, so he couldn''t go back directly, so he tried to ask the little tea ceremony: "little tea, tell me, if I don''t go, can the Xuanwu emperor block the extraterritorial demons?"


    "I can''t stop it!" Xiaocha said without hesitation: "he and his three strong Xuanwu armies will be completely destroyed, his territory will also be occupied by extraterritorial demons, and the fairy world will suffer a huge catastrophe!"


    "Ah? How did this happen? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he was surprised


    "I don''t know. I only know that the extraterritorial demons are fierce this time, and they collude with several other forces, even the spies inside the fairy family. If we stop them, we will suffer heavy losses!" The little tea said, "however, if we stick to the Eastern Emperor, they can''t come in at all with our geographical advantages. So I think it''s better to stick to it here! "


    "Well?" After hearing this, song Zhong hesitated again. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "if they beat in, will the fairy world usher in a catastrophe?"


    "Yes, the extraterritorial demons are extremely ferocious. Their growth needs flesh and blood. For them, immortals are a great tonic food. So once the Xuanwu emperor misses this time, the outer heaven on the 33rd floor will be in a mess. Maybe several powerful heavenly emperors can hold their nest, but the immortals in other places will fall into the hands of the demons and become their food! " Xiaocha said indifferently, "anyway, I can almost see countless monks and immortals being swallowed up by demons!"


    "Damn it, how could this happen?" Song Zhong said angrily, "the fairy world is so big and there are so many affiliated worlds. There are many of our good friends in it. Can we let them die in the scourge of heaven?"


    "There''s no way. The Tianting is rotten. It dominates the world all the year round and raises too much domineering spirit, which makes more and more people unhappy. So that now there are only enemies and no allies. " Xiaocha doesn''t look like an ignorant child at this time. Everything he says contains philosophy.


    As soon as song Zhong heard her words, he immediately fell into meditation. Indeed, the fairyland has restored order since it was occupied by the five giants of Tianting, but with the passage of time, some problems are inevitable. Especially the guys working below, relying on the power of heaven, strictly control and even squeeze the demon clan and even casual cultivation.


    Even song Zhong was blackmailed when he just rose. As for other immortals at the bottom, they are often bullied by people in heaven. Many sects seem to be prosperous, but in fact they want to take refuge in heaven, accept all kinds of unfair rules of heaven, and even go out free of charge in case of war.


    In particular, the demon clan under Tianting not only has to bear part of the materials needed by Tianting, but also is blackmailed by Tianting officials from time to time. In short, life is not very happy.


    Although their strength is low, their number is large. At ordinary times, naturally, they dare not be enemies with Tianting, but when their dissatisfaction accumulates to a certain extent, some of them will inevitably be possessed by demons. They would rather cooperate with extraterritorial demons than be enemies with Tianting.


    Tianting was indeed too strong in the past. The ancestors of the blood River, the great emperor of the demon family, Buddhism and other forces had to shrink in their own territory, which also inadvertently added a lot of deadly enemies to Tianting. It is precisely because of this that the current situation has emerged.


    Song Zhong wanted to understand, but couldn''t help but sigh and said, "Alas, the heaven is indeed a little rotten, but it''s all the trouble of the new generation. Huode Xingjun and their old people are still good. Besides, the lower friars in the fairy world have no sin. Once the demons attack, they will be the first to be unlucky. It''s really unfair! "


    "If my brother is reluctant to give up those former subordinates in the four seas dragon world, he can bring them to us!" The little tea said, "with the strength of our eastern empire, we can ensure their safety!"


    "They are just a small part of all sentient beings in the fairy world. I can''t keep this, so I''ll give up more people!" Song Zhong frowned and said, "I haven''t cultivated enough to forget my feelings!"¡° Ah? " Xiaocha was surprised and hurriedly said, "does my brother want to send troops to help the Xuanwu emperor?"¡° Why not? " Song Zhong said proudly, "I''m in charge of chaos clock. There are chaos beasts as mounts. With thousands of warships under my command, who can resist it? What about extraterritorial demons? I really want to meet them for a while! "¡° However, this time, the demons have great power, and it seems to be a trap. If you forcibly join the battle, you are likely to suffer heavy losses, and even yourself are in danger! " Xiaocha hurried¡° I was killed from countless dangers! " Song Zhong said calmly, "little tea, I''ll ask you if I died after I sent troops?"¡° That''s not true! " Xiaocha hesitated: "I only see that you are in danger, but there is opportunity in danger. But I don''t know what the result will be? The guy who turned the world upside down is really powerful. I can only see so little! "¡° Enough! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "since you haven''t seen me die, it means I still have a chance of life. In that case, it''s better to fight!"¡° But why do you have to spell it? Didn''t I say? You can avoid disaster at home? " Xiaocha asked puzzled¡° The so-called "there are no finished eggs under the nest, and the whole fairyland has been broken. Even if we hold it for a while, we can''t stand it for a lifetime. Do you want me to be sealed in one place for millions of years like the ancestor of Xuehe?" Song Zhong said proudly, "I can''t stand this imprisonment if I go everywhere!"¡° All right! " Xiao Cha saw that song Zhong had made up his mind, and then said, "in that case, I won''t persuade you. But this battle, I will follow you! " At ordinary times, Xiao Cha didn''t participate in Song Zhong''s expedition, but this time, things were too important, and she finally couldn''t help following. Song Zhong naturally wanted to have a know it all around him, so he nodded immediately and said, "OK, it''s best for you to follow. Come on, let''s arrange it. This time, I''ll pour out and have a good fight with foreign demons! "¡° Yes, willing to follow adults! " The crowd followed and shouted in unison. Subsequently, song Zhong began to call troops. Although the people in the Eastern imperial circles are comfortable these years, they are people who have experienced a series of wars after all. They are not unfamiliar with war, but they are used to it. Then, under the command of song Zhong, his life space suddenly became very lively. Huge flying boats came out of the hidden space for final renovation. Countless divine mines were pulled out of the warehouse and sent into the flying boat. Thousands of flower demons shuttle among them like butterflies, busy. Looking at the busy scene, song Zhong was filled with emotion. He didn''t know how many beautiful girls in front of him could survive the disaster. However, for the sake of the lives of countless people in the fairy world and his own future, he had to fight this war. To understand this, song Zhong''s heart became more firm. He thought to himself, "with my current cultivation and the forces under my command, I should not suffer too much against foreign demons. The only thing to worry about now is the guy who hides in the dark and uses his magic skills to overthrow the world. He must be a saint level master and may be against me. However, the saint level is not invincible. If I can make arrangements in advance, I will have a chance to turn defeat into victory. " Thinking of this, song Zhong decided to make a good plan. A day later, song Zhong''s army finally rested. Without any delay, he immediately took his troops to yuxuantian, where the Xuanwu emperor was located. Accompanied by Huode Xingjun and snake general. On the surface, song Zhong only brought more than 300 super giant shenlei flying boats, and more than 5000 small flying boats below 5000 feet, all of which were temporarily recruited. Although the fleet looked mighty, it was not the main force of song Zhong. All his strongest fleets are hidden in their own life space, ready to kill them at any time and give the enemy a fatal blow£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 722

    Jade Xuantian belongs to the Ninth Heaven in the thirty-three days. It has a very strong Fairy Spirit. Beautiful fairy grass grows everywhere. Layers of mountains are dark green, surrounded by white clouds and clear springs. It is simply a fairyland in a fairyland.


    Unfortunately, there is a terrible disaster in such a beautiful place, that is, extraterritorial demons.


    In the void somewhere in the west of yuxuantian, countless space cracks are opened for unknown reasons, just like many big holes in the sky.


    These space cracks cover tens of millions of miles of space. It looks terrible! Some of them are big and some are small. The big ones are tens of thousands of miles long, and the small ones are only the size of the thumb. All these space cracks lead to one place, that is, the extraterritorial demon world.


    The foreign demon world is a very strange place. There is only one thing produced there, that is, the foreign demon.


    When the extraterritorial demons are weak, they are invisible, just like a gust of wind. They like to suck the essence of creatures. When the friars are rushed by them, they will turn into corpses in an instant. Their flesh and blood will be turned into the purest essence and sucked away by them to strengthen themselves.


    Once these guys absorb enough essence, they will show their body and become the heavenly demon king with entity.


    There are many kinds of extraterritorial demons, some are good at direct absorption, some are good at charm, and others are good at swallowing. In short, there are many kinds of demons, each different.


    In Song Zhong''s jiumeituli, there are nine foreign demons imprisoned. They belong to Tianyu Witch and are good at charm. So song Zhong didn''t know anything about the devil.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for extraterritorial demons to enter the fairyland. After all, there are not many great powers that can tear up space out of thin air.


    However, it is different in yuxuantian. Because of the existence of these space cracks, foreign demons can easily enter the fairyland, which has caused great trouble to this session.


    In fact, if it weren''t for jade Xuantian''s rich resources, Tianting might have to give it up.


    Since Tianting was reluctant to give up this land, it was natural to keep it. Therefore, Xuanwu emperor was placed here to resist the invasion of extraterritorial demons.


    The great Xuanwu emperor is worthy of being the Heavenly Emperor of the fairyland. He is powerful. With the help of the three strong Xuanwu armies under his command and the continuous support from the rear, he finally let him guard here.


    For millions of years, the extraterritorial demons have launched an unknown number of attacks, which have failed and are difficult to occupy the jade Xuantian.


    However, this time, the foreign demon world did not know what major event had happened. Countless foreign demons gushed out of the space crack, which was mixed with a large number of big sky demon kings, even big sky demon kings.


    A large number of heavenly demons formed an endless magic sea, which stormed the Xuanwu emperor''s defense line like a tsunami.


    Although the three strong Xuanwu troops are unparalleled in power, it is a pity that they still can''t stop the other party''s powerful offensive regardless of casualties and are forced to retreat step by step. In just one month, at least hundreds of millions of miles of land were lost.


    Now, their defense lines are approaching the Xuanwu palace of the Xuanwu emperor. That is the core of yuxuantian. Once it is surrounded or even broken, yuxuantian will be finished.


    In this case, the Xuanwu emperor couldn''t sit still. He personally took his life magic weapon, the congenital holy weapon Xuanwu seven star sword, into the war, but it was blocked.


    Of course, it is not mortals who block the Xuanwu emperor, but the three famous giants in the foreign demon world, Emperor level masters and the great demon emperor.


    Although none of the three people had congenital holy weapons, after all, there were a large number of people. In addition, they would also work together against the enemy. They beat a Xuanwu emperor who had congenital holy weapons without any temper.


    In this way, the Xuanwu emperor had no choice. I had to send the letter for help to heaven like snow flakes.


    Naturally, the jade emperor could not sit idly by. His elite 8 million heavenly soldiers and generals sent half of them at one go.


    Unfortunately, even with these elite support, it is a drop in the bucket. We can only barely hold the last line of defense, but we can''t counter attack.


    With the passage of time, more and more heavenly demons from the foreign demon world have been sent, even to the point where they can threaten the Xuanwu palace.


    In desperation, Xuanwu emperor sent snake general with his personal letter to find or even ask for help. Throughout the fairyland, the only person who can save him now is the strong song Zhong.


    Xuanwu emperor was not sure whether song Zhong would come to save him. After all, his men had a very unpleasant quarrel with song Zhong. Although he had secretly released the meaning of reconciliation, no one knew whether song Zhong saw his hint.


    Moreover, war is a big event after all, and many people will die. Therefore, even if song Zhong is willing to ignore the past grievances, he may not be willing to come to this muddy water.


    Just when the Xuanwu emperor was worried, one of his men suddenly climbed over and told him good news.


    "Tell your majesty that song Zhong has come to support us with his fleet!"


    As soon as emperor Xuanwu heard this, he got up from his chair and hurriedly asked, "is this really true?"


    "It''s true. The brothers in front said that the fleet is still transmitting. Many people are watching. Those warships are really big and powerful!"


    Before this guy finished speaking, the Xuanwu emperor flew out with a cry and disappeared in an instant. At the next moment, the Xuanwu emperor came to the transmission array tens of thousands of miles away. At this time, many soldiers and generals had gathered here. They all looked at the transmission array with excitement. There, there are green lights flashing, and several shenlei flying boats appear every time. When they saw emperor Xuanwu coming, they quickly bowed down and saluted. The Xuanwu Emperor just waved and stopped talking. Instead, he focused on the transmission array. At this time, hundreds of flying boats have appeared, but all of them are about 3000 feet, and the largest is only 5000 feet. Of course, such a flying boat can be called a big Mac in the eyes of ordinary soldiers. 3000 feet, ordinary small cities are not so big! Such a terrible behemoth is suspended in the air. It is full of dragon cannon, making it like a hedgehog. Hundreds of such large flying boats have filled the sky for hundreds of miles, with great momentum. Almost everyone who saw it was restrained. But the Xuanwu emperor was a knowledgeable man. He knew that although these people looked big to outsiders, they were just small flying boats for song Zhong, and they were not his main force at all. So emperor Xuanwu secretly worried and thought, "is it difficult that song Zhong just wants to perfunctory me with some garbage? In fact, I have no intention of really helping me resist the enemy. " At this time, the blue light of the transmission array flickered again, and a giant flying boat with a full 12000 feet appeared in the sky. As soon as such a big guy appeared, it immediately aroused everyone''s exclamation. They had never seen such a big flying boat. I can''t even imagine how this thing flies. The Xuanwu emperor brightened his eyes and said, "it''s kind of interesting!" Then, huge flying boats of 12000 feet appeared one after another, which soon covered the whole sky, and the onlookers were almost numb by the earthquake. The Xuanwu emperor also relaxed and knew that song Zhong had indeed sent the main force. However, he was still worried that the fleet sent by song Zhong was not good enough, because he knew that song Zhong''s strongest flying boat was a super flying boat of 5W feet. Emperor Xuanwu and several of his generals have been customized in Song Zhong. In this great disaster, these flying boats shine brightly and kill many foreign demons. They are more lethal than ten Hunyuan golden immortals. In fact, the Xuanwu emperor felt that he would have been broken without these flying boats. Therefore, Emperor Xuanwu attached great importance to the extraordinary splendor of super flying boats and extremely hoped that song Zhong could send more big guys of 5W Zhang over. As a result, song Zhong did not disappoint him. After more than 100 12000 foot flying boats, a full 50000 foot sun flying boat finally appeared. The huge flying boat, which was covered with gold and burning the true fire of the sun, just appeared and immediately aroused the exclamation of the viewer. A big guy of 50000 feet is bigger than a small city in the fairy world. Such a big flying boat is all refined with abnormal sun and real fire. How abnormal must it be? Seeing the appearance of the sun Shenzhou, Emperor Xuanwu was completely relieved. He knew that song Zhong must have gone out with all his strength. Sure enough, then there were more than a dozen giant solar Shenzhou of 50000 feet. These forces of light were equivalent to hundreds of mixed gold immortals, which was enough to reverse the whole war situation. At this time, Emperor Xuanwu couldn''t help being infinitely grateful to song Zhongsheng. I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, I was still the reliable younger generation I didn''t think much of. This naturally made him feel thousands of feelings! Just then, a purple flying boat with a length of 300000 feet appeared out of thin air. As soon as this guy came out, let alone the onlookers, even the Xuanwu emperor was surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming: "God, why is it so big? Moreover, it seems that it is still made of Xuanji sky fire god thunder? This, what a strong core it takes to control? " This flying boat is the flagship of song Zhong''s expedition. It is one of his five most powerful Shenzhou. The 300000 foot long Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou is not only equipped with 1.08 million dragon pattern guns, but also has several hidden unique skills, which is not to mention killing the strong at the peak of Hunyuan. Combined with the other four super flying boats, they can even defeat the emperor level strong, and their power is very terrible. This was the first time song Zhong exposed this kind of flying boat. The purpose was to give the defeated Xuanwu army confidence in winning. Sure enough, after the appearance of this abnormal flying boat, the morale that had been somewhat depressed due to successive defeats was suddenly aroused, and the soldiers who were watching shouted in unison, and they would never look decadent again£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 723

51. I''ve been out for a day. I''m really tired. Let''s write tomorrow. I''m sorry ~ (it''s not finished to be continued. If you want to know what will happen later, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 724

    Not only many soldiers and generals cheered because of the appearance of this super giant flying boat, but also the Xuanwu Emperor himself. For the first time since the war began, he was full of confidence in victory.


    Seeing the arrival of song Zhong''s flagship, the Xuanwu emperor no longer hid, flew directly, laughed and said: "I''ve heard for a long time that the God thunder flying boat of the Lord of the Eastern Emperor''s world is extremely powerful. I''ve never thought so, but when I see it today, I have to say, ''serve!''"


    Song Zhong was naturally in his flagship. He had just arrived here. He heard the words of the Xuanwu emperor and was surprised to see others greet him personally with the supreme emperor.


    Then song Zhong didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly flew out and came to the Xuanwu emperor. He bowed down and said modestly, "I''m ashamed, it''s just some playthings!"


    The Xuanwu emperor did not dare to pose in front of song Zhong now, so he quickly stopped song Zhong and didn''t let him worship. At the same time, he said sincerely: "no, no, the Lord of the world came to help. This kindness is thicker than heaven. I should give you a gift!"


    As he said, the Xuanwu emperor was indeed respectful and would worship song Zhong.


    Of course, song Zhong didn''t dare to ask a Heavenly Emperor to give gifts to him, so he hurriedly dragged the other party and said, "don''t break the evil spirit, elder. What can song Zhong do? Don''t dare! "


    Seeing song Zhonglan''s sincerity, Emperor Xuanwu had no choice but to stand up and look at each other carefully without saying much.


    The Xuanwu emperor was wearing a black gold dragon robe, a jade crown, a sword eyebrow and a sharp look on his face, just like a peerless sword that had not been scabbard.


    Although song Zhong''s appearance was very shabby, he was just an ordinary Taoist robe, and there was no strong momentum on his face. However, in his seemingly harmless smiling face, there was a domineering spirit of handling the world. The arrogant attitude fully showed the fierce arrogance in Song Zhong''s body. Even the High Emperor of heaven could not subdue him.


    After these two extraordinary characters met, they were shocked by each other''s peerless demeanor. Suddenly, they felt a sense of pity for each other, and then burst into a burst of happy laughter together.


    After this laugh, all kinds of disagreements between the two people disappeared in an instant and no longer existed.


    The Xuanwu emperor then pulled song Zhong''s hand and said with a laugh, "come on, come on, you will be my Xuanwu little brother, and come back to the palace with me. We won''t be drunk today!"


    With that, Emperor Xuanwu took song Zhong and flew to Xuanwu palace. Song Zhong had no choice but to follow him, and a large number of his subordinates passed through.


    It was not long before they came to the Xuanwu palace. The Xuanwu emperor entertained song Zhong and his party in the most gorgeous main hall.


    When they arrived, the immortal officer in charge here had received the order and prepared the best banquet in the jade Xuan world. As soon as song Zhong and his party arrive, everyone can take a seat directly.


    Although the strength of the people brought by song Zhong is very low, in addition to the four gods of wind, rain and lightning, even Huang Jixiang and his great Luo Jinxian belong to the younger generation, and they are not qualified to be the chief.


    However, because people wanted song Zhong this time, the people of Xuanwu emperor naturally did not dare to neglect it. They also let Huang Jixiang and other cadres of song Zhong do the front, and even sent Hunyuan golden immortals to accompany them, which fully showed their importance. This makes Huang Jixiang and others dare to have light on their faces.


    As for the four gods of wind, rain and lightning, they sat in the chief, accompanied by two generals, turtle and snake, the right arm of the Xuanwu emperor.


    Of course, song Zhong, the leader, must be personally entertained by the Xuanwu emperor, the landlord. In order to show the great Xuanwu emperor''s attention to song Zhong, he even arranged song Zhong beside himself, which means that he regarded song Zhong as a younger generation who can be on an equal footing with him.


    After everyone was seated, the Xuanwu emperor immediately picked up his wine glass and said to song Zhong, "when the jade xuanjie world is in danger, you can get my brother''s strong support. Xuanwu wrote down the grace of saving lives. Don''t talk too much. Do it first as respect!"


    With that, the Xuanwu emperor drank the wine in the glass with red eyes, which fully showed his gratitude to song Zhong for his assistance this time.


    Song Zhong was also very moved by the sincere attitude of the Xuanwu emperor. He hurried to kill all the wine in the cup, and then politely said: "I really don''t dare to be what your majesty said. The so-called lips die and teeth die. If the jade Xuan world falls into the hands of demons, my Eastern Emperor world will certainly die. So helping you is also helping ourselves. Song Zhong dare not take credit! "


    "Ha ha, you boy, you are so polite!" The Xuanwu emperor laughed and then said, "although I said so, I still want to remember your intention. Anyway, you have come to fight for us!"


    With that, Emperor Xuanwu took the heavenly eye and looked in the direction of the transmission array. He found that the transmission array had stopped and thousands of flying boats had come, including more than 300 super flying boats over 12000.


    Seeing this, the Xuanwu emperor couldn''t help but say excitedly: "brother, the combat effectiveness of your fleet of thousands of flying boats is enough to compare with hundreds of mixed gold immortals! As soon as you start, I''m afraid the foreign demons opposite can only flee at the sight of the wind! Ha ha ha! "


    In fact, after hearing this, he was not at all excited. On the contrary, he said with worry: "no, I have deduced the secret of heaven and found that this war is no small matter. I''m afraid my fleet needs a lot of damage before it can survive. In short, please don''t underestimate the enemy!"¡° what? Have you calculated? " After hearing this, the Xuanwu emperor immediately said strangely, "I have also deduced the secret of heaven, but it is hazy. I can''t figure out anything? This is obviously an expert who is overturning the world and blinding the sky. How do you push the future? " Song Zhong touched his nose, looked at the people around him, and then said, "Your Majesty, I have a younger sister who is the enlightenment tea to achieve immortality. Although her strength is not strong, she can communicate the laws of heaven. She can break through the deception of heaven''s secrets and calculate a little bit of the future." The reason why song Zhong used to transmit sound was that he didn''t want too many people to know the existence of Wudao tea. Xuanwu emperor also understood the meaning of song Zhong, so he also said: "I have heard of your enlightenment tea. Is she so magical? Even the blinded secret can be worked out? "¡° Although we can''t calculate everything, we can still do it by looking at the context! " Song Zhong promised. When Emperor Xuanwu heard this, he immediately frowned and said, "if so, isn''t something big going to happen?"¡° Indeed! " Song Zhong nodded and then said, "so I poured out this time and brought more power than I saw outside." When the Xuanwu emperor heard the speech, he was surprised and hurriedly said, "what? Do you have another hand? "¡° Yes! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "I have hidden hundreds of shenlei flying boats with a light of 300 feet!"¡° Ah ~ "the Xuanwu emperor immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t expect that song Zhong''s power was so powerful. 12000 feet of flying boats can resist the powerful existence of digital mixed golden immortals. Song Zhong has nearly a thousand, which is too abnormal. Song Zhong then sneered and said, "the guy who blocked the secret is probably to calculate you and me. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know my real strength. Hum, when he sees it, I''ll let him know what regret is! "¡° Good, good! " Hearing the speech, the Xuanwu emperor immediately said with great joy: "I''m relieved to have your words, brother! I, the jade circle, will fully support you! "¡° If so, thank your majesty first! " Song Zhong immediately smiled¡° Hey, where did it come from? You are here to help me. I should say thank you! " The Xuanwu emperor then said with feeling, "if you hadn''t reminded me, I still don''t understand what''s going on! Maybe I''ll be an unjust ghost in the end! Hum, this time, I want to see which bastard dares to calculate you and me behind my back! "¡° Yes, we must find this bastard and clean it up! " Song Zhong also gnashed his teeth. Then the two people looked at each other and laughed, and then cheered together. It was settled! Later, Emperor Xuanwu ordered the banquet to open. All kinds of good wine and delicacies were sent up like running water, which made song Zhong and his party very happy. Then emperor Xuanwu sent the most beautiful fairies to sing and dance, allowing song Zhong and others to fully enjoy the highest level of treatment. Emperor Xuanwu''s banquet lasted a whole day and night before it was over. In fact, it was because the war ahead was tight and song Zhong''s fleet had to be mobilized for support, so he had to stop. Otherwise, he had to go on for several days in a row to be a friend. Originally, Emperor Xuanwu didn''t want to end so early. After all, it seemed impolite. It''s really not interesting for people to come all the way and send them to the battlefield and beat them to death before they even finish the banquet. However, the military situation ahead is really urgent. It seems that the extraterritorial demons know that song Zhong has come to help, and they have gathered an army of tens of millions of demons to break through three lines of defense under the leadership of dozens of great demons in the mixed yuan realm. This army destroyed 17 cities in a row and killed many immortals. He is still trying his best to attack, and has the posture of breaking all the defense of the Xuanwu army. In this case, the Xuanwu emperor also had to stop the banquet and go to the battle with song Zhong and their subordinates£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 725

    Since Song Zhong came to help the war, he would not retreat at this time, so as soon as the Xuanwu emperor said the situation, he immediately agreed.


    Then song Zhong took his men back to the fleet. At the same time, song Zhong also invited Xuanwu emperor and his subordinates to visit his flagship, the 300000 Zhang giant.


    Emperor Xuanwu happily went to this largest and strongest flying boat in the history of the fairyland.


    The 300000 Zhang dazzle disease sky fire god thunder flying boat is definitely a work that shocks the fairy world! It is in the shape of a ship. The superstructure is tens of thousands of pavilions, which are divided into thousands of layers. Each layer is equipped with dense dragon cannon, even at the bottom of the ship! From a distance, it looks like a giant hedgehog.


    In addition, the shape of this dazzle disease sky fire god thunder flying boat is also slightly different from that of an ordinary flying boat. While the two ends are pointed, they tilt up slightly, rather than being flat like other flying boats.


    Its cocked bow and stern are inlaid with a congenital treasure. In the bow is a sharp Xuanji butcher gun. It is several miles long and as thick as a giant peak. Groups of pure Xuanji sky fire are constantly huffing and puffing on the surface.


    This thing is the collision angle of this dazzling sky fire god thunder flying boat. With its sharp edge and the terrible impact brought by the huge ship body, it is definitely a terrible weapon. Although the flexibility is not as good as using people to command, the power is countless times stronger. Even if Hunyuan Jinxian is stabbed by it, there must be death and no life!


    As for the stern of Xuanji tianhuoshenlei flying boat, a set of congenital treasure called sacred wind flag is installed. It is composed of 108 flags, which can trigger the sacred wind array. Once displayed, countless huge sacred winds can be formed to cover the whole warship.


    These kamikaze are not only terrorist protective forces, but also can accelerate the warship and double the speed of this big Mac in a short time. It can be said to be a superior magic weapon with both attack and defense.


    Song Zhongcai is so rich and powerful. If you change a person, you don''t know how precious a congenital treasure is. How can you be willing to place it on the flying boat?


    Looking at such extravagant behavior, many of emperor Xuanwu''s men even secretly scolded song Zhong for wasting money. But the Xuanwu emperor understood that this is the performance of good steel on the blade. Such a good flying boat is a waste if it is not equipped with congenital treasure!


    After they got on board, song Zhong didn''t talk nonsense and directly commanded the army to move out. Thousands of flying boats, centered on the flying boat of Xuanji sky fire god thunder, form a group that echoes each other, covering thousands of miles and galloping towards the front line.


    It has to be said that the scale of song Zhong''s fleet this time is really terrible. Thousands of flying boats fly in the sky. The momentum is just like the Milky Way pouring into the earth, blocking out the sky and the sun. Don''t start fighting. Just look at it from a distance and you''ll be shocked.


    Sitting on the flying boat, the people in the jade Xuan world were shocked by the large-scale fleet for the first time.


    The Xuanwu emperor cheered again and again. At the same time, he was itching to death. He said in secret, "if I had such a powerful flying boat fleet, would it be invincible in the world? What are the small extraterritorial demons? "


    Sure enough, the combat effectiveness of song Zhong''s fleet did not disappoint anyone. When they appeared on the battlefield, the demons who were besieging a big city were surprised.


    There are tens of millions of this army, most of which are demons who have turned into adults. Their upper body is human, their head has long horns, more than a foot high, and their lower body is a black fog. Tens of millions of such monsters block out the sky and the sun, filling thousands of miles of space.


    At this time, they are desperately biting the protective light of the big city. Once torn, the monks and immortals inside will become their meals.


    However, this big city covering thousands of miles is not a vegetarian. The jade xuanjie has worked hard for millions of years. I don''t know how many layers of prohibitions have been set. Where is it so easy to break?


    Therefore, the demons can only send out strong ones at the level of great demons to attack. Under the siege of dozens of great demons in the mixed yuan realm, the protective light of the city is finally crumbling and is about to fall.


    But at this time, song Zhong''s fleet came. From a distance, it looks like a colorful dragon thousands of miles long.


    Far away, the fleet still has thousands of miles to arrive, but the other party''s Dragon cannon has begun to be powerful.


    I saw dozens of warships in the lead, suddenly there was a great deal of magic, and finally there was a roar of guns. At the next moment, hundreds of thousands of shenlei shells glittered with all kinds of light, just like a meteor shower.


    Seeing so many powerful divine thunder shells flying over, the first demons were scared out of their wits, screamed one by one, and then ran away. Unfortunately, the divine thunder shells came too fast and too dense. Even if they wanted to run, they couldn''t escape such a large range for a while.


    So, under the attention of the public, hundreds of thousands of meteor like shells burst into the dense group of heavenly demons, and then burst into huge fireballs with a radius of hundreds of thousands of feet.


    The low-level demons were swallowed up by the big fireball in an instant, and even screamed too late. The powerful demon king and the great devil were better, but they were also blown black and smoke, and suffered a lot of heavy losses.


    The most unlucky guy was hit by hundreds of divine thunder at the same time. The strong man at the immortal level also had to die miserably on the spot. After this round of shelling, the dense group of demons was immediately cleared. Only the powerful demons survived, and all the others were killed¡° OK ~! " Seeing that song Zhong''s fleet had killed at least millions of demons just a small test, they couldn''t help but exclaim, whether it was under the command of the Xuanwu emperor on the flying boat or the besieged city people. But song Zhong was already used to such achievements and was not proud at all. He just calmly issued the order to continue the shelling. With song Zhong''s order, the second round of more ferocious shelling began again. This time, more flying boats entered the range of shelling, so that nearly two million shenlei shells were fired in one volley. The dense color meteor shower, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, once again blasted towards the army of demons. Just when everyone thought that this time would cause more casualties to the army of heavenly demons, a thick voice suddenly came from the depths of the army of heavenly demons, "hum, little divine thunder, do you want to be powerful? I really don''t know where the gods and demons are? Set up a heaven swallowing demon array for me so that song Zhong, an ignorant child, can know who is the real king of air combat! " With the command of this voice, 72 agile bodies sprang out of the heavenly demon army in an instant. The strong men in black and burly armor glittered with all kinds of breath. Unexpectedly, they were all the strongest Taigu magic skills! Seeing this, everyone on the side of the Xuanwu emperor was surprised, because all the heavenly demons practicing these ancient magic skills are Hunyuan level heavenly demon kings! They thought that there were only thirty or forty demons participating in the attack, but unexpectedly, so many came out at once. What''s more, the most shocking thing is the commander. How can he easily mobilize so many great demons without the cultivation of emperor level strong men? When the people were shocked, those big demon kings arranged a super array in the sky with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Then they lit a black flag at the same time. These flags depict different symbols and different demons, some with three leopard bodies, some with nine tail tiger posture, and full of wings. All of them are foreign demons that have never been seen or heard of. Although these flags are different, they emit the same magic spirit, and there is a faint smell of congenital treasure circulating in them. As strong as emperor Xuanwu and song Zhong, they immediately recognized that these flags were a complete set of innate flag array made of innate materials! After the flag array was displayed, these big demon kings shouted in unison: "swallow the magic skill of heaven, swallow the sky and eat the earth!" At the next moment, all the flags seemed to come alive, and endless dark magic gas was ejected from the inside like a tsunami. In just a blink of an eye, a black space covering thousands of miles around was formed. Although there are many movements, it''s only a moment to show them in the hands of the great demon king. Therefore, after the formation of others was completed, song Zhong''s second wave of divine thunder just arrived, and all of them burst into the dark magic gas. After millions of powerful divine thunder entered the magic gas, there was no sound, no fire and explosion came from inside. Obviously, those divine thunder did not explode and did not cause any damage to each other. Millions of shenlei shells are wasted! Seeing this scene, song Zhong was surprised. He couldn''t believe it was true. You know, the power of millions of divine thunder is not for fun. If they explode together, I''m afraid even the Xuanwu emperor can beat them down. But now it has been quietly destroyed. How much power does it need? Song Zhong didn''t believe in evil. He immediately roared: "continue shelling for me. This time, change the strongest shells and gather all the firepower. I don''t believe it. He can eat millions of shells and tens of millions of shells!" However, at this time, the Xuanwu emperor hurriedly stopped and said, "no, song Zhong, this heaven swallowing magic array was created by a great master of the magic door in the ancient times. It is said that it was created according to the scene of Pangu''s pioneering the world. Once it is deployed, even emperor level masters can swallow it. I''m afraid how many scattered shells you hit will not help?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 726

    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was surprised and hurriedly stopped the upcoming shelling. Then he turned his face and asked, "Your Majesty, is this big array really so terrible?"


    "Absolutely true!" The Xuanwu emperor said calmly, "the great magic array of swallowing heaven has achieved great prestige millions of years ago. It must be jointly arranged by 72 experts in the mixed yuan realm. The flagpole used must also be a complete set of congenital treasures. Once it is laid, it is almost unmatched! Now, we are in great trouble! "


    "Damn it!" When song Zhong heard the speech, he stamped his foot angrily and said reluctantly, "is it difficult to succeed and let them be arrogant?"


    At this time, the arrogant voice came from the opposite demon again, "hahaha, song Zhong, you know you''re afraid? Don''t think you are so great with all this junk. I tell you, in my eyes, no matter how many fleets you have, they are just junk! "


    Hearing this, song Zhong was furious. He immediately scolded: "shut up, you shameful thing. Do you really think you can stop me with these dozens of broken flags? I also tell you, you are too naive! "


    "Hum!" The person opposite snorted coldly, and then said angrily, "Song Zhong, since you despise my heaven swallowing demon array, do you dare to come in for a war?"


    "If you go in, go in. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Song Zhong snorted coldly, and then said to the Xuanwu emperor, "Your Majesty, this boy deceives people too much. I''m going to go in and meet him!"


    "Absolutely not!" The Xuanwu emperor was startled at the speech and hurriedly stopped: "brother, I know you are arrogant, but now you really can''t be impulsive. The sky swallowing devil array is really powerful. Even if I fall into it, I can''t get out! "


    "No harm!" Song Zhong did not care: "Your Majesty, there is a limit to the strength of the heaven swallowing demon array, because after all, he was only arranged by dozens of Hunyuan Jinxian. I guess he will surround two or three imperial strongmen at most. If the attack is stronger, it will be burst, won''t it? "


    "This ~" hearing the speech, the Xuanwu emperor immediately frowned and said, "it seems that this truth, but the problem is, can you fight such a powerful attack?"


    "Hey, hey, just look!" Song Zhong sneered and said, "I don''t dare say anything else. If I just talk about damage, it''s first-class!"


    Song Zhong said, "get out of the way of the flying boat in front of me!"


    With song Zhong''s order, the flying boats that originally protected the flagship in front immediately scattered in all directions, showing a channel for song Zhong''s terrorist flagship.


    Then song Zhong was too lazy to be wordy. He directly ordered: "sacred wind flag, dazzle disease and kill magic gun, start with all your strength and kill me hard!"


    As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, the two congenital treasures before and after Xuanji Tianhuo shenlei flying boat started immediately.


    The sacred wind flag fluttered in the wind at the stern of the ship. 108 giant flags tens of thousands of feet high were born at the stern of the ship out of thin air. Looking from a distance, it was like a giant Phoenix Tail suddenly appeared behind the warship. The scene was very spectacular.


    At the same time, each of these flags has released a wave of terrible hurricanes. They are tens of thousands of feet long, like powerful dragons, each with the terrible power of tearing the earth!


    Then, countless powerful hurricanes surrounded the flying boat and began to accelerate the 300000 long giant.


    Under the action of numerous hurricanes and their own power, the huge dazzle disease sky fire Shenzhou immediately seemed to live. It didn''t mean bloated at all. Instead, it was like a light flying swallow. It started flexibly in an instant and rushed to the sky swallowing magic array opposite at a very high speed.


    On the way of charging, the Xuanji butcher gun in front of the Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou also began to become powerful. With countless Xuanji Tianhuo thunder integrated into the core of the Shenzhou, a powerful firepower was instilled into the Xuanji butcher gun like a terrible tide.


    Then, the divine gun of the congenital treasure level began to burn. The pure and extreme Xuanji Tianhuo was released from the gun body, and the whole Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou was covered in a few breaths.


    Looking from a distance, the 300000 Zhang dazzle disease sky fire Shenzhou suddenly turned into a super huge purple fireball, with the terrible momentum of destroying the sky and earth, like a fierce tiger out of the cage, fiercely rushed to the heaven swallowing demon array.


    Seeing such a terrible scene, the commander hiding in the army of heavenly demons couldn''t help worrying. He hurriedly ordered: "fully launch the array of swallowing heavenly demons, and you must support me! ~"


    After receiving his order, the great demon kings who commanded the heaven swallowing demon array did not dare to be careless. They quickly instilled the magic Qi into the flagpole in their hands to enhance the power of the heaven swallowing demon array.


    Therefore, with their full efforts, the whole sky swallowing demon array also became fierce, black clouds rolled, and its power was more than twice as strong as before!


    The next moment, the flaming Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou fiercely crashed into the heaven swallowing demon array.


    Just after contact, the black clouds formed by countless evil Qi were instantly burned into smoke by the terrible dazzle disease sky fire, and they no longer exist. The characteristics of dazzle disease sky fire burning everything show incisively and vividly at this time.


    However, the sky swallowing devil array is jointly arranged by the great devil and the innate treasure flag array, but it is not so easy to deal with. It was stunned to eat the terrible flying boat by relying on its body against the blazing sky fire. When the people around looked at it from a distance, they saw that Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou suddenly disappeared into the sky swallowing demon array and disappeared completely. It looks like it swallowed it. But no one will think it''s over. Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou is too terrible. Such a large group of Xuanji Tianhuo that can burn everything is by no means so easy to deal with. I''m afraid the two sides really have to fight each other! The fact is true. Although the sky swallowing devil array swallowed the Xuanji sky fire divine boat into its stomach, it seems to have the upper hand, but in fact, it has its own pain. Xuanji Tianhuo was so abnormal that endless evil Qi rushed up and was burned in an instant. The whole 72 Hunyuan level great demons almost had to use their milk strength to urge the magic array, but they still couldn''t suppress each other. On the contrary, dazzle disease Tianhuo Shenzhou collided inside the magic array, burning countless pure magic Qi, and even almost hurt the great devil who presided over the array several times. If Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou goes on like this, the sky swallowing demon array will be burned to ashes by this terrible flying boat sooner or later. Xuanwu emperor also followed song Zhong into the heaven swallowing demon array on Song Zhong''s dazzle disease sky fire divine boat. Seeing song Zhong''s dazzle disease, Tianhuo Shenzhou was so sharp, I was stunned to suppress the famous heaven swallowing demon array, so I was not excited. He laughed and said, "hahaha, brother, you are so powerful! With this baby in hand, the whole world can let you cross! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he didn''t look happy at all. Instead, he said bitterly, "Your Majesty, don''t be happy too early. Although the power of dazzle disease sky fire divine boat is powerful, it''s a pity that it is based on the consumption of terrible divine thunder. Originally, there were few magic thunder. After all these years, I only had enough to build such a flying boat, but there were not many surplus magic thunder. If this stalemate continues, I''m afraid that the sky swallowing demon array has not been broken, but the Xuanji sky fire Shenzhou will be paralyzed first! "¡° what? The problem is so serious? " The Xuanwu emperor was surprised when he heard the speech, but then he suddenly said with a smile: "however, I''m afraid you''re worried too much this time. Your consumption is large, and the consumption of the heaven swallowing magic array can''t be small. Look around, the magic Qi has been much smaller. I believe that as long as you work harder, you can completely break it!"¡° Yes! " Song Zhong nodded and said with a smile, "I hope so!" At this time, the little tea who had been eating snacks behind the crowd suddenly stopped eating and said, "it''s too early for you to be happy. That guy has other means. He''s going to show it right away. You''d better get ready quickly!" The people of the Xuanwu Emperor didn''t know Xiaocha. Seeing that she was just a little flower demon, they spoke recklessly on this occasion and immediately gave unhappy eyes, one by one. But song Zhong couldn''t believe Xiao Cha''s words. After hearing this, he immediately brightened his eyes, and then issued an order cautiously: "stop moving forward immediately, put out the dazzle disease sky fire, launch the protection of sacred wind flag, and prepare for the attack!" Seeing song Zhongtang Hunyuan Jinxian and the fleet commander in chief, the Xuanwu emperor and his subordinates were immediately surprised to change their strategy and specialize in defense because of a little boy. Song Zhong didn''t wait for the Xuanwu emperor to ask, so he hurriedly preached to him: "Your Majesty, it''s little tea that talks. It''s transformed by enlightenment tea. You can communicate with heaven. You must be right to listen to her. You''ll know in a minute!" The Xuanwu emperor was shocked when he heard that she was a famous little tea. Then he waved his hand and stopped his questions. Then he said with a pun: "OK, OK, I''ll wait and see!" Just as song Zhong was talking to the Xuanwu emperor, the bully hidden in the Tianmo army finally couldn''t bear it. He flew out of the army and directly threw himself into the Tianmo swallowing array£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 727

    The appearance of the new people in the sky swallowing demon array looks like ordinary humans, without the slightest evil spirit. He looks very delicate. He seems to be in his 20s. He seems to be a scholar.


    However, he was wearing a strange black robe with many patterns of monsters. Those monsters seemed to be alive. They swam slowly in the robe with a strange smell.


    Obviously, this robe is a great treasure. The young man is a great demon emperor, an emperor level strongman among the extraterritorial demons. Apart from such people, how dare others enter and leave the heaven swallowing demon array at will?


    After entering the dark clouds, the great demon emperor looked at the stormy sky swallowing magic array at will, and sighed to himself: "Alas, the song clock is becoming more and more difficult. In the past, it was only 50000 Zhang sun Shenzhou. This sky swallowing magic array can cope with it, but now it has made a 30 W Zhang dazzle disease sky fire Shenzhou. How can people live?"


    Then he shook his head and said helplessly, "it seems that this time, it''s going to bleed! Otherwise, we can''t complete the task assigned by our ancestors! "


    Thinking of this, the great heavenly demon emperor cheered up and shouted to the surrounding great heavenly Demons: "blood essence flag worship, self exploding treasure, swallowing heavenly demon array, evolving heaven and earth, thousands of demons, devouring everything!"


    After hearing the order of the great demon emperor, many great demons were surprised. Unexpectedly, the great demon Emperor gave such a cruel order.


    However, they did not dare to disobey the order. After a little hesitation, they all took action immediately.


    I saw them roar together, and then they opened their mouths and sprayed a large mouthful of blood essence onto the flagpole in their hands. This is the essence that they have cultivated after hundreds of thousands of years of training and absorbed the essence of many immortals. Every bite is precious and contains great power.


    After the blood essence was sprayed on the flagpoles, the flagpoles immediately roared like excited hungry wolves. At the same time, all the monsters in the demon world depicted on the flag came alive and roared to come out of the flag.


    At this time, many big demons roared again, directly smashed the flagpole in their hands and liberated these guys.


    As a result, countless thick shadows rose into the sky, forming a monster thousands of feet in size.


    Although these monsters are all evil Qi and evolved from the soul, they are powerful because of the blood essence of the great heavenly devil and the fragmentation of the congenital treasure flag. Each has at least the strength of the great Luo Jinxian.


    At least tens of thousands of spirits are stored in each flag. 72 flags are released together, and millions of monsters of the world of Warcraft at the level of Da Luo Jinxian are added at once.


    So many powerful monsters are more terrible than the tens of millions of demons present. If it were not for the cost of crushing a whole set of congenital treasures, it would be impossible to greet them.


    Song Zhong and others in Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou suddenly saw that the sky swallowing demon array surrounding them disappeared inexplicably. Then such a terrible army suddenly appeared, and they were all surprised.


    Xuanwu emperor''s face turned blue. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "Damn, how can there be so many monsters in the world of Warcraft? And all of them are the fighting power of Da Luo Jinxian. What should I do? "


    Song Zhong was also pale, but he was not as afraid as the Xuanwu emperor. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "if you listen to Xiaocha, you can temporarily turn attack to defense. If you are one step later, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble!"


    Sure enough, just as song Zhong talked to the Xuanwu emperor, these terrible and powerful monsters began to siege song Zhong''s flagship, Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou, under the command of the great Tianmo emperor.


    These monsters are also intelligent guys. They know that if they hit with their bodies, they will be burned by the terrible sky fire outside the Xuanji sky fire Shenzhou. So they all hid far away, kept spitting out the dark magic thunder, and mercilessly bombarded the protective light of Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou.


    If the protection of the sacred wind flag was not fully opened, and the Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou itself gave up the attack and comprehensively improved the defense of the body protection divine light, I''m afraid that in a hurry, the flying boat would be hurt by millions of monsters in the world of Warcraft.


    The great heavenly demon emperor thought that he was surprised. If he came suddenly, he would surely beat down the dazzled sky fire Shenzhou who was attacking with all his strength and ignoring defense. But unexpectedly, the other party seemed to be able to predict and turn attack into defense in advance. As a result, his raid became meaningless.


    Although the continuous attacks of monsters in the world of Warcraft have shaken the protection of Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou, he knows that this raid has almost been a failure, which is tantamount to losing a whole set of congenital treasures in vain!


    Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with the premonition of the great demon emperor. Although millions of monsters in the world of Warcraft seemed sharp, they also lost the suppression of the sky swallowing demon array. In this way, the fleet in the outer layer of song Zhong was equivalent to unlocking the shackles and no more scruples.


    As a result, thousands of warships immediately launched a fierce impact in an attempt to save the flagship surrounded by monsters in the world of Warcraft. Although they were a little far away, the range of the Dragon cannon was not close. Before the fleet arrived, tens of millions of terrible divine thunder shells came first.


    This time, all the warships are firing. The momentum is magnificent, which is almost different from the small fight in front. So many shells flying in the sky, it''s like a plague of locusts coming to the world, which can be called blocking the sky and blocking the sun. All kinds of colored lights make the sky very bright. The next moment, these shells fell into the dense world of Warcraft monsters like a rainstorm, and immediately caused bursts of violent explosions. At this moment, all the sounds in heaven and earth were shielded. Even if they were stronger than the great Tianmo emperor and the Xuanwu emperor, they could not hear any sound. Everyone can only look at the beautiful fireballs blooming in the sky with their eyes, and then the monsters of the world of Warcraft suffer in the fireball. Some of them screamed bitterly, some struggled desperately to escape, and others shrank in fear, hoping that they could survive the disaster. Unfortunately, because the divine thunder is too dense this time, many monsters in the world of Warcraft within the scope of artillery attack have been baptized by hundreds or even tens of thousands of divine thunder. Even if they are strong at the level of Da Luo, they can''t afford it at all. The unlucky monster in the world of Warcraft was directly blown to ashes. Better, it also consumed a lot of black magic Qi that makes up the body, resulting in a great reduction in strength. In short, this volley killed and injured many monsters in the world of Warcraft. Anyway, the pressure of Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou is much lighter. Seeing this, the great demon emperor was immediately surprised. Although he had a premonition that his efforts would be in vain, he still didn''t expect it to be so fast. He knew that once Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou met his fleet, it would be difficult to hurt it again. Although millions of monsters in the world of Warcraft will still destroy many low-level flying boats and cause great losses to song Zhong''s fleet, this result obviously can not meet the needs of the great demon emperor. So, the great demon emperor clenched his teeth and issued a fierce order again, "all monsters in the world of Warcraft listen to the order and order you in the name of the great demon emperor Chi Tian, all give me a hard impact on the Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou until death!" The spirits of those monsters in the world of Warcraft were refined by Chi Tian, the great demon emperor, and his divine knowledge mark. Therefore, as soon as he issued an order, these guys roared and pounded at the Xuanji sky fire Shenzhou. This time, regardless of whether they were injured or not, the monsters in the world of Warcraft completely fell into a crazy state and recklessly crashed into the Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou. After encountering the protection of Shenzhou, they detonated without hesitation. The monster of the world of Warcraft at the level of Da Luo Jinxian exploded. It''s not fun. Although several or even dozens of self exploding will not have a great impact on Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou, when tens of thousands of monsters in the world of Warcraft explode together, it is not what Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou can resist. Although Shenfeng flag and Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou tried their best to defend, they were finally blown up by the other party after resisting the self explosion of nearly 100000 monsters in the world of Warcraft. Not only the countless hurricanes released by the sacred wind flag were blown up, but also the protective light of the flying boat was broken. Then, those monsters in the world of Warcraft cheered and rushed to the body of Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou. Song Zhong and Xuanwu emperor naturally can''t sit and watch these guys rush to destroy this precious Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou. The Xuanwu emperor set an example and went out to fight in person. While flying out, he also shouted: "all golden immortals above Hunyuan are going out with me to kill. We must protect song Zhong''s dazzle disease sky fire Shenzhou!" Therefore, more than 30 Hunyuan masters who followed the Xuanwu emperor immediately called out magic weapons and killed them with the Xuanwu emperor. Xuanwu emperor is worthy of being a strong emperor. As soon as he appeared outside, he waved his hands immediately. The left palm emits a snake shaped Qi force, and the right palm emits a turtle shaped Qi force. In the air, the two palm winds suddenly became huge creatures, and then rushed in one direction at a terrible speed. All the monsters in the world of Warcraft that stopped them from charging were smashed by them without exception. The two big guys flew out tens of thousands of miles before they disappeared, but they had hit a blank road behind them£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 728

    Song Zhong calculated silently and found that at least each of them killed thousands of monsters in the world of Warcraft. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "just the strength of his Qi is so powerful. This is the Xuanwu emperor, who is known as the most murderous of the heavenly emperors. It''s really not an ordinary terror! In particular, his turtle and snake hands are very angry. They are really abnormal! "


    Seeing the Xuanwu emperor''s power, song Zhong was naturally unwilling to show weakness. He took out a dark oil lamp and blew at the white flame at the mouth of the lamp.


    At the next moment, a large white flame extended from the lamp mouth to form a huge flame covering tens of thousands of feet. All the monsters in the world of Warcraft in the fire, without exception, all issued extremely sad cries, and their bodies kept shrinking, but they were completely burned in just a few breaths. Just this once, at least thousands of monsters in the world of Warcraft have been killed.


    Seeing this, the Xuanwu emperor was also surprised, and then locked his eyes on the black oil lamp in Song Zhong''s hand. The color of envy was reflected in his words.


    Obviously, the only thing that can make song Zhong suddenly have such terrible combat effectiveness is the congenital sacred candle and dragon lamp. Since he collected the chaos beast, he no longer had to worry about the baby in his hand being peeped, so he dared to expose the chaos clock. Of course, there was no need to worry about the candle dragon lamp, so he looked for a chance to take it back from the chaotic Troll family.


    Now, in the face of so many monsters in the world of Warcraft, song Zhong didn''t want to use the big killer of chaotic clock, so he took out the candle dragon lamp.


    This congenital relic did not disappoint song Zhong. Pieces of white fire of congenital origin were sent out. No monster in the world of Warcraft could fight against it and was easily killed in batches.


    If this situation continues, these monsters in the world of Warcraft will eventually be eliminated, and their own losses will never be too much.


    However, just when song Zhong and Xuanwu emperor thought they were in control, an accident suddenly happened.


    The great demon emperor sacrificed so many monsters in the world of Warcraft in one breath. Naturally, he won''t have no backhand.


    In fact, these monsters are his cover. After the monsters in the world of Warcraft desperately attacked the Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou and attracted the attention of song Zhong, Xuanwu emperor and others. The sinister guy finally made a move.


    He first quietly lurked under the weakest middle part of Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou, and then took out a dark treasure. This object is shaped like a drill bit. It depicts countless strange runes. As soon as it appears, it emits bursts of evil magic gas. It is obviously a powerful magic weapon of congenital treasure level.


    The great demon emperor was very patient. He didn''t hurry, but waited quietly. Seeing that song Zhong and Xuanwu emperor gradually killed far away on a whim, it is difficult to save Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou in a short time. He smiled and started the magic treasure in his hand.


    As soon as the great demon emperor made a move, people immediately noticed his existence. At the same time, I also saw his giant drill magic weapon, which is tens of thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet thick.


    Under the control of the great demon emperor, it was like a black lightning that shot hard at the bottom of the Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou.


    Because the appearance of the great demon emperor was too sudden and the action of his hand was too fast, so that the people around him didn''t react.


    Although song Zhong and Xuanwu emperor reacted, it was a pity that they were too far away to stop him.


    Therefore, everyone can only watch the treasure of the great Tianmo emperor and stab it at the bottom of the Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou.


    The treasure like a drill bit rotates wildly, producing terrible penetration, but in the blink of an eye, it passes through the shell at the bottom of the Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou and stabs it hard inside.


    Seeing this scene, song Zhong and Xuanwu emperor were surprised and hurried back to rescue. But unexpectedly, the great demon Emperor didn''t meet them at all. He directly abandoned the treasure still in the dazzle disease sky fire divine boat and flew away alone.


    If emperor level masters want to run, even Saint level masters may not be able to do anything. Although song Zhong and Xuanwu emperor were strong, they had no choice but to let him escape.


    Song Zhong is too lazy to pay attention to the great demon emperor. Now he just wants to quickly eliminate the hidden dangers inside the Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou and try to save the flying boat.


    But at this time, the great demon emperor who had fled to the distance suddenly laughed wildly and said, "Song Zhong, don''t think your broken thing is great. See me turn it into a pile of junk!"


    With that, the great demon emperor shouted to the dazzle disease sky fire divine boat, "explode it for me!"


    As soon as the voice of the great demon emperor fell, the earth shaking explosion came from the interior of the Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou in the distance. Countless flames, accompanied by all kinds of broken debris, flew out of the windows and gates of Shenzhou. At least half of the ship was on fire, and the whole Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou couldn''t help shaking, which was obviously hit hard.


    Needless to ask, song Zhong also knows that it must be the treasure left in Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou by the great demon emperor that exploded. And it seems that the power of self explosion is not small.


    Seeing that song Zhong couldn''t catch up with the great Tianmo emperor, and worried about his dazzle disease, Tianhuo Shenzhou, he hurried into it for inspection.


    As a result, this check didn''t matter. Song Zhong almost died of heartache! The self explosion of a congenital treasure is powerful enough to kill Hunyuan Jinxian and even hurt imperial level masters. And this guy blew himself up in the most vulnerable place inside the Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou, and the power was even more terrible. The whole interior was blasted out by LengSheng into a big hole with a radius of nearly ten thousand feet, which almost cut off the Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou. Fortunately, when Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou was made, it did not cut corners at all, and countless prohibitions were set inside to protect it. After Xuanji Tianhuo shenlei is refined into materials, it can withstand a large number of prohibitions on it, which makes the interior of Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou extremely solid. It is precisely because of this that Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou escaped this disaster. It didn''t explode in two and crashed on the spot. However, even so, Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou is actually temporarily abandoned. Don''t try to restore the original state without years of repair. Song Zhong doesn''t really feel bad about the injury of Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou. It''s just repair. However, hundreds of thousands of flower demons were killed and injured in this attack, which made song Zhong uncontrollably crazy. Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou, as his flagship, naturally arranges close people, many of whom are old people who have followed song Zhong since the next session, and many of them grew up watching song Zhong. Now these meritorious people are either dead or injured, and song Zhong''s psychology immediately raised boundless anger. He then ordered the rest of the people to save lives and heal the wounded, and then put the whole Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou into their own life space to let them rest. After finishing all this, song Zhong, who became angry with shame, roared to the great demon emperor, "son of a bitch, how dare you plot against me? You''re fucking dead!" With that, song Zhong rushed directly to teach this guy a lesson. Although song Zhong only has the cultivation of Hunyuan Jinxian, his combat effectiveness is extremely fierce. In addition to the congenital holy weapon of candle dragon lamp, he also has the supreme artifact of chaos clock, so he is not afraid of the emperor level great demon emperor. The great demon emperor obviously knew the root of song Zhong and didn''t intend to compete with him at all. As soon as song Zhong came after him, he turned around and ran without saying a word. While running, the great demon emperor joked: "Song Zhong, your broken boat is really not strong! How can I break it in a dozen? Next time, remember to be strong, or it won''t be enough for me to clean up! " While talking, the great demon emperor did not forget to order his army: "all retreat!" As a result, a large area of dark demons began to retreat behind the emperor. However, song Zhong lost a dazzle disease sky fire Shenzhou, and he was distressed that his men died miserably. How could he be willing to let them go like this? So song Zhong directly roared, "son of a bitch, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I''ll catch you and break you into pieces!" With that, song Zhong chased him again. All kinds of demons met on the road were smashed by his ruthless fist. Seeing song Zhong catch up, his fleet will not be afraid. Drive there right away. At the same time, he kept firing divine thunder shells to kill those fleeing demons. There are still weak demons in the army of demons. Although they fly faster than ordinary immortals, how can they compare with the flying boat fleet carefully built by song Zhong? So in the process of escaping, these guys were gradually caught up by the flying boat fleet, and then destroyed in large numbers under the fire of the Dragon cannon. In a short time, song Zhong''s fleet caused heavy casualties to the fleeing demons. However, the great demon emperor in front ignored it. No matter how serious the losses were, he refused to let the troops disperse around in order to escape the attack. On the contrary, the great demon emperor kept issuing orders to let the troops follow him. In this way, tens of millions of demons have become the best prey of those divine thunder flying boats behind them. Wave after wave of powerful thunder shells smashed into the army of heavenly demons like a meteor shower, killing at least tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of heavenly demons each time. With the passage of time, more and more demons were submerged by gunfire, and the loss of the great demon emperor was rising£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 729

    Seeing the great demon emperor running so recklessly, the Xuanwu emperor immediately became confused. When he saw that song Zhong was still chasing each other in anger, he couldn''t help frowning and shouted, "brother song Zhong, don''t chase the poor enemy, be careful!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he thought of the other party''s strange acts. He immediately woke up and stopped pursuing.


    Then song Zhong sneered at the great demon Emperor: "son of a bitch, if you want to deceive me, there''s no door!"


    Seeing that song Zhong stopped, the guy turned around and laughed, "ha ha, song Zhong, even if you know I''m going to seduce you, you have to follow me?"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong immediately sneered with disdain: "it''s farting. Do you think you''re stupid? I can''t be fooled by you! "


    "Ha ha!" The great demon emperor then laughed wildly, and then whispered: "if you don''t dare to come, don''t blame us for being cruel and killing all your worldly traditions! It seems that some of your descendants are still practicing on earth? At that time, I will turn them into little demons, ha ha ha! "


    Obviously, the emperor also felt that it was too humiliating to use such despicable means as his imperial level master. So I didn''t want others to know. Instead, I told song Zhong by voice transmission.


    "Son of a bitch!" Song Zhong was furious when he heard the speech, and the whole person was in a state of violent walking. He felt the blood all over his body rush into his head, and his mind was a little unclear.


    You know, song Zhong is not like other immortals. Other immortals soared for a very long time. The orthodox people among the hosts were all the disciples of the disciples. They had never met at all. Although there are certain feelings, they are relatively thin after all.


    However, song Zhong is not. He has just risen for a thousand years. The Taoist tradition left in the world is still his direct blood relatives. He is his own son and daughter. Blood is in the water!


    Originally, song Zhong was full of guilt for these children, because he was eager to rise. He didn''t have time to fulfill his responsibility as a father, so he rose when the children were only a few years old. Thinking that the child had no father since childhood and had been growing up under the care of his mother, song Zhong felt uncomfortable and wanted to die.


    Moreover, in addition to these children, song Zhong''s worldly orthodoxy also includes several of his confidants. Han Yufeng and others are limited to talent. Until now, they have not soared. I''m afraid they can reach that level in thousands of years. During this period, they can only practice in the mortal world.


    Although song Zhong left many flying boats for his children and several beauties, those things can only be used to deal with some mortal crises.


    The extraterritorial demons represented by the great Tianmo emperor are powerful forces that dare to attack even the fairyland. If they take action, song Zhong''s orthodoxy in the world will come to an end.


    At the thought of these hateful guys threatening themselves with their wives and children, song Zhong is naturally angry!


    Originally, song Zhong would consider the consequences of chasing and killing, but now he can''t care about anything. He knew one thing. If he didn''t kill the great demon emperor in front of him, his worldly orthodoxy would be threatened.


    For the sake of his children and those confidants, song Zhong also gave up. He roared: "good, good, big demon emperor, you really annoyed me. In that case, I''ll let you die happily!"


    With that, song Zhong no longer retained it, directly urged the congenital treasure to smash the void, and pursued and killed the great demon emperor in an instant.


    With the help of smashing the void, song Zhong''s speed instantly prompted to a new height. Every time he blinks, he can span more than 100000 miles at once, which is faster than flying. I don''t know how many times!


    At such a fast speed, even the emperor level great devil was not as good as the emperor, so they were startled. Fearing that song Zhong would catch up with him, he quickly displayed the secret skills of the magic door and exchanged several times of speed increase at the cost of burning blood essence.


    In this way, the great demon emperor ran faster than anyone else. In the blink of an eye, song Zhong disappeared.


    However, song Zhong was not in a hurry, because he knew that since the other party wanted to seduce himself, he would be waiting for him in front. So song Zhong simply slowed down and chased forward when the fleet arrived.


    Song Zhong did this because he was afraid that he would fall into the other party''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. If the other side stealthily attacked their fleet from behind while they were no longer, they would inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    Obviously, although song Zhong was already angry, he still retained considerable reason and was not completely dazzled by anger.


    At this time, the army of demons had no leader and did not dare to gather together anymore. They had scattered one after another. So when Emperor Xuanwu saw song Zhong, he advised him, "brother, we have won a great victory. It''s better to go back quickly. There''s no need to continue chasing! I suspect it''s a trap! "


    "No doubt!" Song Zhong said solemnly, "I''m sure it''s a trap! Otherwise, that guy won''t easily explode two congenital treasures. He clearly wants to annoy me and chase him desperately! "


    "Now that you know everything, why do you chase?" Emperor Xuanwu hurriedly said, "why do we have to see the guy?"


    "You don''t know that bastard threatened me with my worldly orthodoxy. If I can''t kill them today, I''m afraid my wife and children on earth will be in great trouble! " Song Zhong said angrily, "so, anyway, I must catch up!"¡° Ah? Is there such a thing? " The Xuanwu emperor was shocked when he heard the speech, and then said angrily, "these guys are really mean!"¡° Hum, if you''re not mean, you won''t be called a demon clan! " Song Zhong said angrily¡° But, brother, although the other party made a dirty move. I still don''t think what you''re doing is right. Because once you fall into a trap, I''m afraid you''ll be doomed! " The Xuanwu emperor said earnestly, "when the mountain falls, your worldly orthodoxy will become more troublesome. The so-called "keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood!"¡° Hum! " After hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately sneered and said, "Your Majesty, what you said is reasonable, but I also have my own plans! If I don''t have perfect assurance, I won''t openly step on the trap of the great demon emperor! "¡° Oh? " The Xuanwu emperor immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "what do you say?"¡° Hey, hey! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "the reason why the great demon emperor lured me to the trap is that he saw my strength on the surface, which is not enough to fight him. He didn''t know that I only exposed one-third of my combat effectiveness, and most of them were hidden in the dark. Therefore, even if we fall into the trap of the great demon emperor, we may not lose. Maybe we can take them by surprise and turn defeat into victory! "¡° what? You only used a third of your strength? " After hearing this, Emperor Xuanwu was shocked and hurriedly asked, "is this true?"¡° Absolutely true! " Song Zhong immediately said in awe: "in fact, I have five big guys like Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou, one of them is broken, and there are four that can be used. In addition, I have hidden hundreds of flying boats at the level of sun Shenzhou. At that time, all these forces will burst out, which will definitely surprise them! "¡° Ha ha ha! " The Xuanwu emperor laughed excitedly at the speech and said, "that''s great! If we can win this game unexpectedly, the future will be very easy! In that case, I''ll play with you! "¡° Thank you so much! " Song Zhong gave Xuanwu emperor a fist, and then began to concentrate on commanding the fleet. The big demon emperor who fled in front was afraid that song Zhong couldn''t find him. After a while, he would leave clues, lest song Zhong couldn''t find the direction. With these clues, song Zhong''s fleet seized the great demon emperor and chased him for seven days and nights. Finally, when he arrived at the space-time crack group, he caught up with him. In fact, rather than catching up with him, he was waiting for song Zhong and others. Because the cracks shrouded behind him for millions of miles are the way to return to the demon world. As long as he wants, he can turn around and enter the demon world at any time. But the great demon emperor did not do so, but chose to stay. After Song Zhong''s fleet came after him, he showed his white teeth, smiled and said, "Song Zhong, ah song Zhong, you''re finally here!"¡° Hum! " Song Zhong flew directly to the other side and sneered, "how can I not come before I kill you son of a bitch?"¡° Hahaha, it''s up to you? Still trying to kill me? " The great demon emperor immediately looked up to the sky and laughed, "Song Zhong, you are really not ordinary childish! Come on, let''s see the power of our demons. I believe that after reading it, you will know who should kill who! " With that, the great demon emperor waved his hand and said, "come out! Meet the famous Lord of the song bell world! " As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, countless demons rushed out of the cracks in the surrounding space. There are many cracks in the hesitation space, so there are so many demons that hundreds of millions of demons appear in just a few breaths, forming a large black cloud covering tens of thousands of miles, completely surrounding song Zhong''s fleet£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 730

    The number of demons surrounding the song Zhong fleet is not only amazing, but the most important thing is that their quality is also incredible. The worst of them is the guy who has manifested human form, and his strength is close to the immortal.


    Moreover, there are many demon kings and great demons. It is roughly estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of demons at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and there are hundreds of great demons at the level of Hunyuan Jinxian, almost a thousand!


    You know, even for the five heavenly emperors, there are dozens of Hunyuan golden immortals under each person, and few are more than 100! In other words, now the extraterritorial demons show more strength than the whole Tianting. Isn''t that surprising?


    Then, even more shocking big people appeared. One big demon emperor after another rushed out of the space crack. Counting the one pursued by song Zhong, there were as many as seven!


    The great demon Emperor didn''t appear casually. He was an emperor level master! Seven imperial level masters, even if they didn''t have congenital holy objects, could defeat the emperor who held them.


    As soon as such a powerful force appeared, it immediately surprised Xuanwu emperor and song Zhong.


    Xuanwu emperor was filled with regret at this time. He thought he should not listen to song Zhong. If he is still in his nest, he will have a chance to escape even if he can''t beat these enemies.


    But now, trapped in a heavy siege, he may not even have a chance to escape for a while. All this was caused by song Zhong''s willful pursuit.


    Thinking of this, the Xuanwu emperor couldn''t help complaining about song Zhongsheng, but he didn''t have a dispute with song Zhongsheng at this time, so he said with a little dissatisfaction: "brother song Zhong, do you still have the courage to break out of the siege now?"


    Song Zhong naturally understood the meaning of the Xuanwu emperor. He also knew that he was dragging others into the water this time, so he didn''t get angry. He just smiled and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. If the other party has this thing, we can turn defeat into victory! I''m just worried ~ "


    "What are you worried about?" Emperor Xuanwu hurriedly asked.


    "I''m afraid there are stronger people behind them!" Song Zhong sighed.


    After hearing this, the Xuanwu emperor was stunned. He just wanted to speak, but at this time, a powerful breath suddenly came and forced his words back.


    This breath was obviously sent by a peerless strong man. Under its suppression, even emperor level masters like Xuanwu emperor changed their faces, so that they couldn''t even speak.


    As for others, it''s even more miserable. Many of the Xuanwu emperor''s men are pressed in a cold sweat. The more powerful people are, the more they can''t stand this spiritual pressure. Some Hunyuan level strong people are even pressed in a cold sweat, shaky and may lie down at any time.


    The only people who are not suppressed in the audience are song Zhong and Xiaocha. Song Zhong has a candle and dragon lamp in his hand, and the lamp flowers bloom a soft light to dispel the authority of the strong.


    The other person who is not bullied is Xiaocha. Although her strength is super weak, she is the embodiment of Tao. No one in heaven and earth can embarrass her with spiritual coercion, unless that guy is better than the whole way of heaven.


    Seeing his authority, even a little girl was not subdued, and the strong man couldn''t help but make a surprised voice.


    "Huh? That''s interesting. How strange is this little girl? Obviously, those with low strength are going to die, but why are they not affected by my coercion? "


    As the voice sounded, a powerful old man suddenly appeared in the air.


    The old man was wearing a Purple Dragon Robe, on which the dragon heads of 100 divine dragons were embroidered with strange gold wires. These dragons are very strange. They all look ferocious and vicious. It is quite different from the majestic atmosphere of the divine dragon in the sky.


    And another thing is even more strange. These dragons only have heads, and all heads yearn for radiation, as if they all share one tail.


    Although the burly old man looked kind, he had a terrible power, which made him not angry. So that as soon as he appeared, he suppressed everyone at once.


    When the seven great demons saw him appear, they quickly bowed down and said, "see the Holy One!"


    The demons behind the several great demons also hurried and respectfully shouted, "see the Holy One!"


    Hearing this title, the Xuanwu emperor and his subordinates almost fainted. Holy One! That''s the exclusive name of Saint level masters! The saint level master is the top combat power in the world, which is much stronger than the emperor level strong.


    The Xuanwu emperor never thought that the mastermind of the ambush was such a terrible figure, which made him almost collapse.


    However, song Zhong has no scruples about the old man. Although the saint level is very strong, he also has chaotic beasts to resist, so song Zhong has nothing to fear.


    But he had no choice but to think that Xiaocha was right again this time. Even if he took out all his strength, he could fight with these guys at most. In the end, he would lose both sides.


    This saddened song Zhong, but also strengthened his determination to further expand the scale and strength of the fleet. He thought to himself that if he could go back alive this time, he must try his best to collect divine thunder and try his best to build all kinds of flying boats. In any case, he must have the power to protect himself! At this time, the mighty old man had asked the big demons to get up and looked here curiously. So song Zhong calmed down a little and said, "you must be a saint, but I don''t know who you are?" The mighty old man smiled and said proudly: "normally, you are a rookie at the mixed yuan level. You are not qualified to ask my name. However, song Zhong, you are really extraordinary. You have this ability at a young age. Even when I was as old as you, I didn''t reach the mixed Yuan state, let alone have a congenital holy instrument in hand."¡° Since you have performed so well, I will make an exception. I also regard you as a strong emperor and admit that you are qualified to know my identity! " The mighty old man then turned his face and said, "listen, I''m a hundred divine dragons walking against the sky!"¡° "Hundreds of dragons go against the sky?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately frowned. Obviously, he was very strange to the name. However, the Xuanwu emperor around Song Zhong was shocked and exclaimed: "hundreds of dragons go against the sky? God, it''s you. Didn''t you die long ago? "¡° Huh? Ignorant child, if I die, how can I stand here now? " A hundred dragons walked against the sky and sneered. When Emperor Xuanwu heard the speech, he was pale and shaking. It was obvious that he was frightened. Song Zhong didn''t expect that the hundred dragon went against the sky and just reported a name, which scared the great Xuanwu emperor like this. So song Zhong said curiously, "Your Majesty, who is this hundred dragon going against the sky? Why have I never heard of his name? "¡° Alas! " The Xuanwu emperor sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "you may be strange to the name of the hundred dragon against the sky, but you should always know the name of the dragon that destroys the sky?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was startled and shouted, "what? A hundred dragons walking against the sky is the destructive dragon of that year? How is this possible? "¡° Who else is so terrible besides him! " The Xuanwu emperor couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turns out that the reputation of destroying Tianlong is also widely spread in the fairy world, but his reputation is all based on terrible destruction and blood. It is said that the destructive dragon is also a species of great chaos, and it is also a super strong person who appeared in the period of great chaos. At that time, he was juxtaposed with another dragon power and was called the second ancestor of the dragon family! Obviously, another guy who can be called the ancestor of the dragon family is the first of the four giants of the demon family, the candle dragon! Relying on the innate origin of water and fire, the candle dragon is domineering in the fairyland, and almost no one can control it. In fact, its power is so strong that even the saint level strong are afraid of it. Because of this, the candle dragon was unscrupulous and offended too many people. Finally, it was besieged and died on the spot. Its body was refined into a congenital sacred candle dragon lamp! The destructive Tianlong in those years was a strong man of the same level as the candle dragon. But there is no innate source of water and fire, so the strength is a little inferior. However, although the strength is not as good as the candle dragon, the temper of the destructive dragon is ten times or more than a hundred times bigger than the candle dragon. Although the candle dragon is arrogant, he only competes with people of the same level. He is arrogant and disdains to bully the weak. But the dragon who destroyed the sky was different, perhaps out of the desire for power, or perhaps out of abnormal nature. In short, the favorite thing of the dragon is to exterminate the weak race, and then devour each other''s soul and flesh to strengthen himself. After Pangu created the world, it was already the destruction of the emperor level strong. At that time, it was almost invincible. Under his madness, one race after another was killed by him, and all creatures were swallowed up by him. And every time he devours a race, his power will become stronger. With more power, he became more crazy and abnormal. Under this vicious circle, more creatures died in his hands than all the other strong ones combined. It is precisely because of this that he is called the destruction dragon£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 731

    Originally, if the destruction of Tianlong was honest and devoured only the weakest guys, there would be no danger. After all, none of those masters would offend such a powerful existence for the sake of some weak and poor guys.


    But who knows, the destruction dragon became more and more crazy after seeing him without control. In order to accelerate his improvement, he even paid attention to those divine beast races. Even some weak dragons, he won''t let go.


    You know, these divine beasts are under the command of Da Neng. How can you let the destruction dragon be a snack? So this aroused public anger, and even the candle dragon was very dissatisfied with him.


    Many strong men warned him one after another. As a result, the destructive Tianlong thought they were just scaring himself and continued to go his own way. Finally, once, he ate the descendants of two imperial strong men, including the grandson of a candle dragon.


    Therefore, the strong ones were furious, and the candle dragon who protected the short was furious. He united with the other four demon emperors to pursue and kill the destruction dragon.


    At that time, the destructive Tianlong had 18 heads and was known as 18 divine dragons. None of them was good at a kind of abnormal level of Taigu prohibition. Compared with him, the Nine Tailed demon fox was not even a fart.


    It is precisely because he is so strong that he will be so unscrupulous, that is, he will not show weakness in the face of the pursuit of many powerful people. Although he was beaten and fled every time, it was difficult for everyone to kill him completely. After all, it''s a super strong man in a big chaotic species!


    The destruction Tianlong accumulated endless anger in the endless pursuit. He couldn''t vent on the pursuers behind him, so he spread his anger on the weaker race.


    As a result, more and more races were swallowed up by him and became his power. While his crazy behavior not only destroyed the terrible reputation of Tianlong, but also offended more and more powerful people to join in the pursuit of him.


    Although the destroyer dragon is powerful and unparalleled, it can''t hold the double-digit imperial level masters in front of and behind. Finally, when he was the most arrogant, he was surrounded somewhere by a dozen peerless strong men.


    Next, an earth shaking war broke out in Shuangyi. The battle lasted for a whole month before it finally ended with the destruction of Tianlong.


    In fact, if all the strong can work together, they will not fight for so long. The key is that these guys have their own ghosts. They don''t work when they start. They all want to win the destruction Tianlong at the last minute so that they can refine the best treasures with his powerful flesh.


    It was in this case that the destruction of Tianlong lasted so long, and even almost escaped several times.


    However, there were too many people who had no choice but to besiege and destroy Tianlong. They were almost no worse than him, so he didn''t escape in the end.


    It is said that the destruction Tianlong was finally broken alive by a strong man. The largest one was snatched by the candle dragon and refined into his famous treasure knife, the candle Dragon God killing knife.


    Because the candle dragon has the origin of water and fire, although he is not a saint level strong, the thing refined has reached the level of congenital holy ware. Although it is the worst of congenital holy ware, it is still very powerful.


    It is said that the demon emperor longbatian king, who was forced by song Zhong to give up his flesh, won the treasure left by the candle dragon on the way to escape, so as to dominate the party again. Also known as the great trouble of yuchentian!


    Although the destroyer Tianlong died miserably in the encirclement and suppression, his reputation of exterminating countless races has been handed down, so that even people like song Zhong who came to the fairyland not long ago have heard of it.


    At this time, song Zhong finally remembered that the destruction of Tianlong used to be known as 18 Tianlong. Now it is obvious that its strength has greatly increased, so it has become a hundred divine dragons. Moreover, because of hatred, he gave himself a strange name and went against the sky!


    Thinking of this, song Zhong suddenly changed his face, not only because of the awesome power of destroying Tianlong, but also because of this guy''s death and rebirth!


    It is said that he should not be alive anyway if he was besieged by more than a dozen imperial strongmen. In fact, it is true that he should have been smashed on the spot. But why are there good people here now?


    Song Zhong frowned and asked, "it is said in the fairy world that the original destruction dragon has long been dead, and even the body has been refined into various congenital treasures. But how did you escape that disaster? "


    "Ha ha ~" a hundred dragons heard his words against the sky, immediately looked up to the sky and laughed, "boy, what''s so strange? I''m involved in nature. My strength has already surpassed that of others. How can I be rare? "


    Then a hundred dragons walked against the sky and said with emotion: "however, I must also admit that after giving up the flesh, it still has a great impact on me. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to come to the foreign demon world and become the master here. After millions of years of hard practice, I finally fully understand the mystery of the way of heaven. So as to be reborn and have the current achievements! "


    With that, a hundred dragons looked at Song Zhong against the sky and said with great appreciation: "I''m going to send troops this time, aiming at the fairy world. I want to rebuild the order of the fairy world! Boy, I am very optimistic about you. If you are willing to join my command, then after I unify the outer heaven on the 33rd floor of the fairy world, I will canonize you as the emperor of heaven and take charge of many worlds in a day. How about? "


    "Hey, hey!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong directly sneered and curled his mouth. Then he said, "if I wanted to be the emperor of heaven, I would have been emperor long ago. Would I need you to be canonized?"¡° Oh? So you don''t want to be the emperor of the day? " The hundred dragons walked against the sky and said with a smile, "it''s up to you, I won''t force you. In short, as long as you are willing to obey me, I promise you have what you want! Ah, by the way, I heard you''re very lecherous? In that case, I can send you Chang''e, the first beauty in the fairyland, and let you have a long cherished wish. How about it? " As soon as they heard this, they all looked at him with strange eyes¡° Cough! " After hearing this, song Zhong was immediately embarrassed. He coughed twice and said, "no, I''m not a lecherous! There is no attempt at Chang''e! "¡° Well? " A hundred dragons went against the sky and heard the speech, but immediately sank their face and said, "don''t do this or that. Do you really want to be angry with me? Or don''t you want to obey me at all? "¡° Of course, I don''t want to obey you at all! " Song Zhong said indifferently, "although song Zhong is not talented, I won''t be a running dog for a beaten out bereaved dog!"¡° What? " Hearing this, a hundred dragons flew into a rage and said, "boy, how dare you humiliate me? But I''m impatient? "¡° That''s not true, it''s just a feeling! " Song Zhong sneered: "although your hundred dragons are really strong enough to go against the sky, they are no better than me. Just by you, you are not qualified to make someone in Song bow down and become a minister!"¡° Ha! " The hundred dragons were angry against the sky and said with a smile, "you are just a mixed gold fairy. What qualifications do you have to say such arrogant words with me?"¡° Just rely on it! " Song Zhong said and shook his hand. The next moment, the chaotic beast appeared under his seat. At this time, the chaotic beast was only ten feet in size, and its breath was dim and unknown. It looked like an insignificant guy. Neither the devil on the opposite side nor the immortal on Song Zhong''s side can understand what song Zhong is doing. However, after the chaotic beast fell into the eyes of a hundred dragons, he immediately changed his face and couldn''t help exclaiming: "chaotic beast? Holy? You, how can you take it? "¡° Ah? This, this is really a holy chaotic beast? "¡° God, this is incredible! How can a mere Hunyuan strongman accept a holy beast? "¡° There have been such rumors before. Unfortunately, none of us believe it. I didn''t expect to see it today. Darling, song Zhong is really amazing! The people around him immediately began to talk, and they were all amazed. Although the news that song Zhong obtained the Holy Level chaotic beast has long been circulating in the fairy world, it has become very unconvincing because things are too absurd and song Zhong can keep a low profile and keep it secret, so that everyone, including the Xuanwu emperor, thinks it is just a legend of catching wind and shadow. Now Song Zhong proved this with facts. Even the Xuanwu emperor couldn''t help being surprised. Then he gave birth to endless ecstasy. With this baby in charge, a hundred dragons will have an opponent. Maybe he really has a chance to turn defeat into victory this time. Song Zhonggen was too lazy to listen to the people''s comments. He just smiled faintly at the hundreds of dragons walking against the sky, and then said, "no matter how I accept him, I''m his master anyway! What, are you still so confident to beat me now? "¡° Hum! " A hundred dragons went against the sky and immediately snorted coldly: "even if you have this stupid chaotic beast, I''m afraid it''s still difficult to compete with me!" Indeed, although the chaotic beast is powerful, even its mana is many times stronger than other Saint level masters. However, due to natural mental retardation, it is difficult to give full play to its due combat effectiveness. Even with song Zhong''s command, I''m afraid it is not the opponent of the super strong one. But song Zhong was not in a hurry. He just sneered and said, "what if he is not your opponent? Don''t forget, I still have this thing! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 732

    As soon as song Zhong turned over, a golden bell appeared out of thin air. It exuded a brilliant and broad atmosphere. Countless strong people couldn''t help being suppressed by it. Even the hundreds of divine dragons at the top of the Holy Level went against the sky, they looked very small in front of this terrible clock.


    "Supreme artifact chaotic clock!" The hundred dragons gnashed their teeth against the sky and said, "OK, OK, you really have this thing. It''s good. If it works with the chaotic beast, it really has the strength to compete with me! However, don''t be happy too early. I have a large number of men here. I believe that once the fight starts, your men are not opponents at all. At that time, I can grind you to death by relying on the crowd tactics alone. Do you believe it? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Song Zhong immediately looked up at the sky and said with a laugh, "a hundred dragons go against the sky! You underestimate me too much! If you are not absolutely sure, do you think I will come here to die foolishly? "


    "Well?" A hundred dragon heads went against the sky. When they heard the speech, they immediately frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very simple, that is, I also have my own cards!" After Song Zhong finished, he directly raised his hand and waved it. The next moment, more than 700 shenlei flying boats appeared out of thin air.


    The newly emerged flying boats are all giant flying boats with more than 12000 feet, including more than 70 flying boats with 50000 feet and four super flying boats with 300000 feet.


    You know, the combat effectiveness of a 50000 Zhang sun Shenzhou can be comparable to several Hunyuan strongmen, while a 300000 Zhang super Shenzhou is not much different from God level masters, at least in terms of large-scale lethality.


    Therefore, the 700 flying boats, combined with the original fleet of song Zhong, add up to thousands of Hunyuan Jinxian and four early imperial level masters.


    Such combat power can almost be described as invincible. At least hundreds of millions of heavenly demons under the command of hundreds of dragons against the sky no longer occupy an absolute advantage. If they really fight hard, they will lose both at most. If they don''t do well, they will have to suffer a little loss!


    Therefore, after seeing this scene, the look of a hundred dragon walking against the sky, which originally had a winning ticket, disappeared in an instant, replaced by a dignified face.


    "Good, good!" He walked against the sky and said solemnly, "it''s worthy of song Zhong. He has such a strong backhand!"


    "I''m flattered!" Song Zhong said faintly, "if I didn''t rely on it, I wouldn''t come and die!"


    "Hum!" A hundred dragons went against the sky, but then they snorted coldly and said, "but do you think you will die with these flying boats? I tell you, the results are the same, but it will cost me more! "


    "But I don''t think so!" Song Zhong said faintly, "if you really want to fight with me, I think my winning rate will be higher!"


    "Oh? It seems that you have great confidence in your fleet? " The hundred dragons sneered at the sky and said, "but I have great confidence in my men. What should we do?"


    "What else can I do? Just fight. I''m not afraid at all! " Song Zhong said proudly.


    In fact, song Zhong absolutely doesn''t want to go to war with each other. This is not to say that he is afraid of the hundred dragon going against the sky, but that he really loves his flower demon and is unwilling to fight with each other. Because once we fall into such a fierce battle, even if we can win, we must pay a huge price. Song Zhong was very reluctant.


    Fortunately, hundreds of dragons are not idiots. He doesn''t want to fight with song Zhong here. Because if he wins or loses, he will lose most of his elite.


    In this way, he will no longer be able to attack the fairyland. His plan to become the new Lord of heaven is tantamount to failure!


    Therefore, after a hundred dragons went against the sky and glared at Song Zhong, they finally lowered their attitude and said coldly: "forget it, I don''t want to bully you. As long as you are willing to hand over the chaotic clock and promise not to block my way, I will let you leave, and promise that unifying the fairy world in the future will not touch your Eastern Emperor world! How? "


    "Ha!" Song Zhong immediately sneered and said, "you are too naive. Do you think I am a three-year-old? How can I give you such a thing as chaos clock for nothing? "


    Hundreds of dragons go against the sky and shoot infinite murderous Qi in their eyes. They want to swallow song Zhong alive now. But considering the serious consequences, he held back and said coldly to song Zhong: "hum, boy, you''re lucky today. I don''t have the same experience with you. You can roll now!"


    "Hum, if you tell me to go, I''ll go. Don''t I have no face?" Song Zhong sneered directly.


    "Well?" A hundred dragons walked against the sky. When they heard this, they were so angry that their eyebrows stood up. He then laughed angrily and said, "what else do you want?"


    Song Zhong directly raised his hand and pointed to the great demon emperor who lured him over. He sneered: "this bastard dares to threaten my family. It''s not a pity to die. I want you to hand him over!"


    "What?" As soon as the hundred dragons walked against the sky, they were so angry that their robes trembled, and a wave of magic gas rose rapidly, pushing the surrounding big magic emperors aside. It can be seen how angry he was!


    The hundred dragons went against the sky and said angrily, "I don''t want to trouble you. Your boy is still pushing ahead. Is it really too much to deceive others? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "¡° Of course you are afraid of me! " Song Zhong sneered, "we fought today. I lost some warships at most. But within a thousand years, I can rebuild the fleet, even larger than it is now! But what about you? How long can you recover after the death of these demons? Ten thousand years? Or 100000 years? "¡° You ~ "a hundred dragons walked against the sky and suddenly changed their face. Because song Zhong''s words hit his weakness, even his death! You know, although the growth of demons is faster than that of immortals, it is not easy. They need to keep swallowing immortals or their own kind. But this is obviously not so easy. A small number of demons, growth is just. When they amount to billions of dollars and want to improve their strength at the same time, the essence of flesh and blood is not just random. Hundreds of dragons against the sky have accumulated for millions of years, and only through killing, can they cultivate and appear in this powerful army of heavenly demons. If this army and song Zhong lose both, it will be too difficult for him to rebuild again. No troops, no logging, no logging, can not find the flesh essence supplement, no flesh essence supplement, there is no elite troops. So this will form a knot! Of course, if a hundred dragons go against the sky and win every battle, this characteristic of the Tianmo army will become a very favorable condition, so that the Tianmo army can expand like a snowball. Until you can swallow the 33 Outer Heaven of the whole fairyland! Therefore, now it seems that song Zhong is stuck in the death hole of hundreds of dragon flying against the sky. If he kills this army regardless of sacrifice, the ambition of the hundred dragon against the sky will be completely over. If song Zhong preserved his strength, then a hundred dragons might raise the number of troops to a point that makes the whole fairy world tremble through endless killing. So as to become the Lord of the fairyland. In terms of morality and morality, song Zhong, as a general of Tianting, should sacrifice his ego and destroy the troops of hundreds of dragon against the sky at this time. But he was reluctant to give up his flower demon and hesitated, so he thought of such a way. That is to use the life of the great demon emperor to make a test. If a hundred dragons go against the sky, they will hand him over. Song Zhong won''t fight with each other. But if the other party doesn''t make friends, song Zhong also finds an excuse for himself. At that time, he will launch a fierce attack without hesitation and fight with these guys! In the face of song Zhong''s almost threatening request, a hundred dragons went against the sky. They were very angry. Don''t mention how depressed they were. Song Zhong''s move almost drove him to a dead end. If he doesn''t agree, 80% of song Zhong will take the opportunity to cause trouble. At that time, his elite subordinates are afraid to lose more than half! But if he agreed, a saint level strong man turned over his loyal subordinates under the threat of a rookie of Hunyuan level. How can he see others in the future? How can you command so many subordinates? As a result, hundreds of dragons went against the sky and suddenly fell into a dilemma! For a long time, I don''t know how to choose. Song Zhong couldn''t wait any longer and hurriedly said, "go against the sky. Have you decided yet? Are you going to war with me, or are you going to give up this poor deserter? " After hearing song Zhong''s words, before a hundred dragons made a statement against the sky, the great demon emperor couldn''t sit still. He quickly saluted against the sky and said, "my Lord, my subordinates are loyal to you?" Seeing this, the other big heavenly demon emperors also raised the sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow, and shouted sadly and angrily: "holy Lord, let''s fight with this rabbit!"¡° Yes, spell it! We''d rather die than be threatened by this boy! "¡° Yes, isn''t this boy just a few broken ships? We have many people. What are we afraid of? " Hearing these subordinates'' cries of grief and indignation, a hundred dragons were also aroused. They scolded song Zhong directly: "smelly boy, don''t you know where I was when I ran around the world? Want to threaten me, no door? If you really want to go to war, come! I''ll go on! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 733

    Hearing this, song Zhong suddenly felt more relaxed.


    In fact, song Zhong is also a person who pays great attention to righteousness. He also knows how much help it will be for Tianting to spell out the elite who go against the sky this time. For at least 100000 years, the jade Xuantian will be quiet and free from the harassment of heavenly demons.


    It''s just a pity that song Zhong just built the fleet. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the fleet loses. I believe Tianting will compensate him ten times for his achievements. But the key is that the flower demon he personally enlightens will at least lose millions.


    This is also the reason why song Zhong has been hesitating. Now, the decision of hundreds of dragons to go against the sky gives song Zhong a reason to start.


    So song Zhong stopped talking nonsense and directly ordered, "the whole army is ready for war!"


    With song Zhong''s order, all the flying boats moved. Four super giant flying boats are protected in the center. There are up to 1000 large flying boats outside, and then there are those small flying boats outside.


    After the whole array is deployed, a super Shenzhou array with a radius of thousands of miles will be formed. Even the saint level master, a hundred dragon walking against the sky, was frightened when he saw the murderous spirit emitted by the dense dragon cannon.


    Then song Zhong directly pointed to the nose of a hundred dragon flying against the sky and said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you pay someone or not?"


    Hundreds of dragons go against the sky. How can they be said to be big men with heads and faces? Why have they been so pointed at and bullied? Especially in front of his countless subordinates, is this really slapping him in the face?


    So, angry and ashamed, the hundred dragons went against the sky and shouted, "I don''t know the life and death of the little beast. I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    Then he went against the sky and directly ordered: "you go out together and arrange the great magic array to swallow the sky. Give me a hard attack and be sure to break these broken ships!"


    "Yes, yes!" The seven great demons roared excitedly together, and then dispersed to attack song Zhong''s flying boat array from seven different directions.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Obviously, these great heavenly demon emperors have long studied song Zhong''s flying boats and know that the most powerful attack method of flying boats is divine thunder cannon.


    In order to deal with such large-scale, large-scale and powerful terrorist attacks, they all worked hard.


    The seven great demons all made their own moves, and each of them combined with tens of thousands of heavenly demons to arrange seven heaven swallowing great demons arrays.


    Of course, they can''t have seven sets of array flags made of innate materials, but they can still collect seven sets of array flags at the level of nine immortals.


    Although the power of the array flag at the immortal level is much smaller, after all, there is the great demon emperor personally in charge, and so many heavenly demon kings help the array, so the power of the Seven Sky swallowing great demon arrays can not be underestimated.


    After the formation of the seven large arrays, seven large areas of dark fog were formed, each with a radius of thousands of miles, around Song Zhong''s flying boat fleet.


    Soon, the seven regiments of black fog began to kill song Zhong''s fleet. In the thick black fog, from time to time, there was a sad cry. Obviously, there were countless demons hidden in it.


    As long as seven heaven swallowing magic arrays drown song Zhong''s fleet, the demons inside will be killed and cause great damage to the flying boat.


    Song Zhong naturally could not sit back and watch this happen, but he also knew that the sky swallowing magic array had the special effect of swallowing divine thunder. If only bombarded with dragon cannon, it would be difficult to break all seven sky swallowing magic arrays.


    Fortunately, song Zhong had enough cards in his hand, so he didn''t seem much flustered. Then song Zhong calmly said to the Xuanwu emperor, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you to do it!"


    This time song Zhong came to support the Xuanwu emperor. Of course, he would not refuse, but he could not resist all the seven great magic arrays. Therefore, the Xuanwu emperor could only smile bitterly and say, "I''ll try my best to solve the two Heaven swallowing magic arrays. There''s nothing else I can do!"


    "Enough!" Song Zhong''s eyes lit up and said, "please do it right away and fix the two magic arrays here!"


    Then song Zhong pointed out the black clouds in two directions.


    Hearing the speech, the Xuanwu emperor immediately said happily, "just give it to me!" With that, he flew out directly.


    After seeing off the Xuanwu emperor, song Zhong raised his hand to greet the nine forbidden demons from his life space.


    Song Zhong didn''t want to expose this card too early, but the pressure of the seven big magic arrays was so great that he had to greet them in advance.


    Before the nine forbidden demons could see the situation around them, song Zhong handed back the candle dragon lamp and said, "please use this thing to break the magic array on both sides!" Then song Zhong pointed to the big magic array of swallowing heaven in the other two directions.


    The nine forbidden witch took over Song Zhong''s black oil lamp blankly, then looked at the direction pointed by song Zhong, then changed her face and shouted: "God, this is the sky swallowing great devil array. It seems that it is presided over by the low-level great devil emperor. You even let me break it? And break two? Do you want me to die? "


    "Look at what you have in your hand, fool!" Song Zhong couldn''t help scolding: "with this thing, you can''t do it, you can compare with pigs!" The nine forbidden witch was stunned at first, and then she carefully looked at the seemingly insignificant black oil lamp in her hand, and then suddenly burst out with a cry, "my darling, is this, is this the congenital sacred candle dragon lamp? The one made by the ancestor of the candle dragon? "¡° Nonsense, besides this thing, who can let you take one as a hundred? " Song Zhong then said, "now you have no opinion?"¡° No, no! " The ninth forbidden demon girl was very surprised and said, "ha ha, with this thing, what big demon emperor and what big demon array swallow the sky are all dead for me!" With that, she rushed directly to a black cloud. Song Zhong saw that he was not angry with her. The girl was so happy that she forgot the two magic arrays instructed by song Zhong and chose the big magic array of swallowing heaven in another direction. Nine forbidden demons have a tail that can control space. The speed of full flight is suffocating. In a blink of an eye, song Zhong was unable to call her back. In desperation, song Zhong had to let her go, and then hurriedly changed his plan a little. Then song Zhong ordered again, "all of them. Put on the strongest divine thunder, concentrate all the firepower, aim at the sky swallowing magic array, and fire hard at me!" With song Zhong''s order, this extremely tragic war officially opened~~~~~~ I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Under song Zhong''s command, they all replaced the special god thunder shells they had collected, and then opened fire violently. Hundreds of millions of dragon cannon roared together, and the fire directly illuminated the whole sky, so that many people couldn''t open their eyes. The huge gunfire shook the air, and the too strong sound even made people deaf. So hoo, at this moment, all the sounds in heaven and earth disappeared. People can only look at the magnificent scene with their eyes. Hundreds of millions of divine thunder, forming a long dragon composed of countless colorful thunder balls, crossed thousands of miles and hit a big magic array that swallowed the sky. Although the sky swallowing magic array has the special effect of swallowing divine thunder, it can''t swallow such a terrible divine Thunder Dragon at all. After all, the sky swallowing magic array also has its limits. After swallowing more than half of the long dragon, the big magic array finally couldn''t support it and couldn''t continue swallowing God thunder anymore. As a result, the subsequent divine thunder began to cause a violent explosion. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom. Of course, such an attack certainly could not cause damage to the great devil emperor. While the great devil swallowing array was broken, he quickly ran away with the most elite great devil king under his command. However, in spite of this, other great demons who preside over the array will inevitably suffer heavy casualties. Except for some lucky ones who escape, others are either dead or injured. In addition, millions of heavenly demons hidden in the sky swallowing magic array were also killed in the violent explosion. Seeing the victory of the first battle, song Zhong was immediately happy! He said with even more excitement: "turn the muzzle and fire at the sky swallowing magic array!" With that, song Zhong pointed his finger at another big magic array that swallowed the sky. Seeing this terrible scene, not only the soldiers under the Xuanwu emperor were surprised, but even the hundreds of divine dragons stared at the sky. They could hardly believe it was true. The heaven swallowing magic array presided over by the emperor level master, the emperor, was destroyed by a round of volley, which was too hard for him to accept. But in fact, a hundred dragons go against the sky. They only know two, but they don''t know one. You know, song Zhong''s volley was not made with ordinary divine thunder, but with the most powerful special divine thunder. This kind of divine thunder, each of which is at least refined by Da Luo Jinxian, has great power and is quite valuable. Song Zhong''s divine thunder can get double digits in exchange for nine immortals. If you don''t get some results, it''s too unreasonable£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 734

    When song Zhong''s divine thunder achieved amazing results, the Xuanwu emperor and the nine forbidden demons also achieved brilliant results.


    Emperor Xuanwu offered his famous treasure, the congenital sacred weapon Xuanwu seven star sword. This is a dark sword with seven stars on it. Although the appearance looks insignificant, it is extremely powerful.


    When the Xuanwu emperor waved his hand, the terrible sword immediately burst into ten thousand stars. As soon as these stars appeared, they formed the Big Dipper Seven Star array, and then the small array formed a large array, which was linked with each other, and finally formed a large area of starlight composed of countless arrays.


    The bright star light was hundreds of miles around. In the command line of the Xuanwu emperor, it was like a meteor shower. It entered the sky swallowing magic array, and then they burst out one after another.


    The sky swallowing big magic array has the power of swallowing. Even God thunder shells can be swallowed directly to prevent them from exploding. However, the power of swallowing the stars released by these congenital holy objects was of no help, and they could only watch them explode. Then radiate the endless power of stars.


    These strong star powers have terrible purification ability. As soon as the black fog of the sky swallowing magic array meets them, it will be purified immediately. Therefore, after a large area of star awn burst, one of the great magic array of swallowing heaven was immediately removed. Together with the demons inside, they were directly purified by the terrible power of stars, just like the snow melting in the flame.


    The Xuanwu emperor continuously released the star awn, and the sky swallowing magic array also lost continuously. It didn''t take long. A sky swallowing magic array was purified by the Xuanwu seven star sword of the Xuanwu emperor! Then he immediately went to the next big magic array assigned to him.


    However, although the Xuanwu emperor is so powerful, he is obviously worse than the nine forbidden demons by more than one grade.


    Although the nine forbidden genie is the emperor level intermediate, and the Xuanwu emperor is already the emperor level peak. In terms of her strength, she is two grades lower than the Xuanwu emperor, but she can''t stand the nine forbidden Genie with a candle and dragon lantern in her hand!


    The candle dragon lamp and the Xuanwu seven star sword are actually congenital sacred objects, but there are also differences between them. The Xuanwu seven star sword is only the lowest congenital holy weapon, but it is stronger than the congenital treasure.


    However, the candle dragon lamp is different. It is a treasure refined by the great chaotic species candle dragon, not to mention the congenital source of water and fire, which makes its power not an ordinary pervert. If not for the limited ability of the people who refine it, it could even be promoted to the supreme artifact!


    Although the current candle dragon lamp is only a congenital holy instrument, it is not inferior to those supreme artifacts in terms of power. It is definitely one of the best congenital holy instruments.


    After all, the nine forbidden evil women are emperor level strong. After taking the candle dragon lamp, they can give full play to its power immediately.


    So, after she ran to the front of a swallow sky magic array, she excitedly encouraged her magic power and blew the candle dragon lamp of swallow sky magic array.


    At the next moment, a large white fire of innate origin appeared out of thin air, and then rolled over to the big magic array like a tsunami.


    The fire of innate origin is the strongest flame in the fairy world. There is no one! All the flames in the world are derived from it, and its power is beyond description!


    In short, wherever the white flame passes, no matter what magic gas or heaven devil, all evaporate in an instant, and there is no room for resistance at all.


    The nine forbidden witch manipulated the candle dragon lamp and stirred it back and forth in the sky swallowing magic array for several times, which killed the whole array and collapsed. Not only did the evil spirit disappear, but even the army of heavenly demons hidden in it suffered heavy casualties.


    Even a few unlucky big demon kings were covered by the fire cage of congenital origin because they couldn''t dodge. They were stunned that they couldn''t escape, so they were burned alive.


    In the past, the nine forbidden witch didn''t even have a few congenital treasures. Now it''s good to get the legendary candle dragon lamp! But she was so excited!


    Such a good baby, she never dreamed of getting it before. She didn''t expect to have such a chance after surrendering song Zhong. She was really excited.


    After breaking down a big magic array of swallowing the sky several times, the nine forbidden demons who still have more ideas rushed to another big magic array of swallowing the sky here and planned to kill them!


    Seeing that his great magic array of swallowing the sky was destroyed one after another, a hundred divine dragons walked against the sky and finally couldn''t sit still. If this situation continues, all of his seven heaven swallowing magic arrays will have to be destroyed. What will you do to resist song Zhong''s terrible shell rain?


    So a hundred dragons went against the sky, frowned and decided to do it in person.


    Song Zhong''s fleet is too big and strong, and obviously hides a lot of Yin moves. Even if a hundred dragons go against the sky, they don''t dare to take risks easily, so he gave up this goal.


    As for the Xuanwu emperor, after all, his strength has reached the imperial peak, which is a little different from him. With the congenital holy weapon Xuanwu seven star sword, even if a hundred divine dragons can win against the sky, I''m afraid it will take a lot of hands and feet. So he gave up the goal.


    Then the last goal is undoubtedly the nine forbidden demons. Although the candle dragon lamp in her hand is powerful, it is not her own treasure after all. She can''t give full play to her power and command flexibly. In addition, she is the weakest and easy to bully. So it became the first target of attack for the hundred dragon against the sky.


    After the decision was made, the hundred dragons did not hesitate to go against the sky. With a flash of their body, they showed their original shape. A black dragon with 100 heads appeared out of thin air. The giant dragon is hundreds of times bigger than the Dragon King, with a body of millions of miles long, and a hundred heads each larger than the peak. They suddenly appear on the battlefield, but their tails are in the distant sky, which fully verifies the old saying that the Dragon sees the head but not the tail! Then, the 100 dragon heads that went against the sky roared together and spit out countless powerful prohibitions against the nine forbidden demons! I saw a spell composed of evil Qi, with a strange black light, covering the past. The nine forbidden witch''s abnormal speed can''t escape at all. She was directly submerged by the black spell. Or if the candle dragon lamp is extremely powerful and shoots the source of water and fire at the critical moment to block those spells, I''m afraid the nine forbidden demons will be directly killed by each other! However, the power of the emperor level strong man was really not covered! Although the nine forbidden demons can survive for a while by relying on the candle dragon lamp, they can''t last long, because the candle dragon lamp is not her treasure after all. It''s just borrowed from Song Zhong. She can only play the strongest 70% power, not enough to use it against Saint level masters. I believe that with a few breaths at most, the nine forbidden demons will be killed by a hundred dragon against the sky! Of course, song Zhong will never sit back and watch this happen. At the moment when the hundred dragons went against the sky, he also immediately reacted, immediately patted the head of the chaotic beast, motioned it to show its original shape and compete with the hundred dragons against the sky! Although chaotic beast has low intelligence, it is still a militant in essence. The battlefield around him is very lively. In fact, he can''t bear it for a long time! Seeing that song Zhong finally made him powerful, the chaotic beast was naturally very excited. He first opened his mouth and roared with joy. The voice instantly spread millions of miles around, shaking everyone''s heart. Then, the body of the chaotic beast returned to its original state and became a behemoth that was not much smaller than a hundred dragon flying against the sky! Then song Zhong pointed to a hundred dragons and shouted, "bite him hard!" When the chaotic beast heard the speech, he immediately roared excitedly, and then rushed straight over, opened his huge mouth and bit a hundred dragons! When I walked against the sky, I was shocked to see that the chaotic beast was so big. He knows the power of chaos beast. Although this guy is stupid, his combat effectiveness is not low. Especially that mouth, even the void can bite off. Even if a hundred dragons go against the sky and have confidence in their own defense, they will never be bitten by him. Because in that case, there must be no meat. Judging from the size of the chaotic beast''s mouth, I''m afraid it can eat him in a few bites! Therefore, the hundred dragons go against the sky and can only temporarily give up the nine forbidden demons to be killed and deal with chaotic beasts instead. He saw that his 100 heads spewed out spells composed of countless magic Qi at the same time, forming a big net and forcibly blocking the chaotic beast in front of him. The incantations ejected by hundreds of dragons against the sky are all abnormal things spread in the ancient times. It''s the super secret skill he realized by observing the process of Pangu''s founding the world. It coincides with the great road and has unparalleled power. Even if the chaos beast is so powerful, there is no way to take this big net, and even it is caught by this net. The chaotic beast was so anxious that he kept roaring and struggling. Unfortunately, it was useless. No matter how he tossed, he couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of the giant net. Seeing that the chaotic beast and the on his back even became their own turtle in the urn, a hundred dragons went against the sky, they were overjoyed and couldn''t help shouting excitedly: "ha ha, song Zhong, you finally know my power now? I told you earlier that chaos beast is an idiot. Even if it has strong power, it is not my opponent at all! "¡° Hum! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately sneered and said, "don''t be happy too early! Chaos beast can''t. I have a chaos clock! I don''t believe it. You can still trap the supreme artifact! " With that, song Zhong didn''t talk nonsense. He directly sacrificed the famous supreme artifact, chaotic clock! ps; If you have something to do today, just watch it. It will return to normal tomorrow. Please forgive me. (to be continued, please log in to www.qidian.com for more chapters, support the author and support genuine reading!)

 Chapter 735

    The chaotic clock is worthy of being the supreme artifact. Once it comes out, the world will be shocked!


    The massive figure of one million feet tall, combined with the magnificent golden light, is like the reincarnation of the God of war, representing the strongest law of power in the world!


    Song Zhong knew that he was facing a peerless strong man and the strongest level-1 expert in the world, so he didn''t dare to be careless. Directly used his whole body''s mana to urge the chaotic clock to release a terrible bell.


    As the chaotic clock was sounded by the song bell, the powerful golden light went away with the bell. This golden light looks peaceful, but it is full of dignity, just like an inviolable God.


    Where the golden light passed, the magic net arranged by a hundred dragon against the sky collapsed in an instant, and the chaotic beast was liberated.


    Although this guy is mentally retarded, he also knows how to bear grudges. He was also angry after being cleaned up by the rebellious line. As soon as he got out of trouble this time, the chaotic beast broke out completely.


    As a leader in the great chaotic species, chaotic beasts don''t just fight by biting people.


    After seeing the spell against heaven, he also moved his competitive heart, and then launched his best spell.


    The chaotic beast stared against the sky, and then opened his big mouth to spit out a dark light.


    The black light is millions of feet in diameter, has the ultimate suction, and there are countless space cracks and other kinds of space traps hidden in it.


    Obviously, this is what chaotic beasts use to protect themselves when they sleep. Because of it, the original dragon king had to give up his body and let the yuan God escape.


    Even the emperor level top experts can kill this black light. Only the supreme artifact can compete. Even if you go against the sky, I''m afraid you can''t retreat. Once shrouded in black light, even if you are immortal, you have to peel off the skin!


    Obviously, when walking against the sky, he was also very afraid of the black light. Before the other party came, he quickly shook a hundred heads, ejected countless new spells, and woven into a spell wall of one million feet square to block the progress of the black light.


    It has to be said that a wise person who goes against the sky is much stronger than a chaotic beast. These spells ejected against the sky consume less mana than the chaos beast ejecting the black light group, but they are stunned. They forcibly block the attack of the black light by virtue of the mysterious combination and the power of the avenue.


    Then, the spell wall and the black light mass counteract each other, and then dissipate together between heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, the chaotic beast was naturally unwilling to fail. He became angry and spewed out black light one after another, as if he were a powerful dragon cannon.


    It''s natural to go against the sky. A hundred heads worked with all their strength, spitting out ancient spells, and resisting all the attacks of chaotic beasts.


    The war between the two sides affected tens of thousands of miles, and even the main battlefield had to be transferred. Neither the demon army nor song Zhong''s flying boat fleet dared to approach.


    In fact, the power of both eruptions is too terrible. The black light of the chaotic beast can devour the emperor level strong. Once the curse against the sky is detonated, the power can destroy the sky and the earth, and the congenital treasure can be directly blown to pieces.


    How can anyone dare to approach such a abnormal war?


    Of course, song Zhong is an exception. He sits on the chaotic beast and is protected by the chaotic clock on his head.


    In fact, if he joined with the chaotic clock now, he could probably change the current situation of adhesion and at least let the chaotic beast have a certain advantage. But song Zhong had other plans, so now he just watched the change and didn''t intervene.


    When the two sides were in a state of glue, the demon army was completely hanged with song Zhong''s flying boat fleet.


    Without the restriction of going against heaven, the nine forbidden demons, the Xuanwu emperor and the flying boat fleet of song Zhong were able to give full play to destroy all seven heaven swallowing demons.


    Of course, they also delayed some time when they destroyed the great devil swallowing array, which finally made the great devil army close to the fleet, and then the two sides launched a rare super war in the history of the fairyland.


    On one side are hundreds of millions of powerful extraterritorial demons. Led by their respective big demons, they form teams one by one, forming a wave of demons in the air, just like black dragons.


    The demons are good at flying. Their long dragon shuttles back and forth in the sky, carefully avoiding the shells fired by the flying boat fleet, and then desperately lean towards the flying boat.


    As long as the two sides enter the degree of close combat and rely on absolute quantity and absolute strength, they are almost bound to win.


    Of course, this process is not smooth. The shells of the flying boat fleet are too dense. Even if the demons Dodge, it is impossible for the huge long dragon army to avoid them all.


    Therefore, in the process of their advance, they always have to experience the baptism of shells. Every time a shell explodes in a dense team, it will directly kill and injure three digit demons.


    However, despite the heavy casualties, these ferocious extraterritorial demons did not shrink back at all and still charged tenaciously.


    Song Zhong''s flying boat fleet also fully showed their terrible side at this time. Hundreds of millions of dragon cannon are not vegetarian. Although they have to defend an area of thousands of miles, the shells are still dense and dying. The power of hundreds of millions of dragon cannon firing in an all-round way is simply terrible. The roar of artillery was like copying beans. There was no time to stop. Millions of colorful divine thunder shells can be seen all the time, forming a dense bullet rain, flying out of the flying boat fleet, and then falling into a community composed of long dragons, causing countless dense explosions. The long dragon composed of many heavenly demons was submerged by dense shells and turned into ashes before they even got close. Unfortunately, the other party approached a lot with the help of the Seven Sky swallowing magic arrays, so although the gunfire of the flying boat fleet was too fierce to explain, it could not completely prevent the other party from approaching. Finally, the long dragon composed of dozens of sky devil armies came to the periphery of the flying boat fleet after intensive bullet rain. They didn''t tangle too much with the small flying boats outside, but rushed directly inside. Obviously, they wanted to attract the firepower of the flying boat fleet, so as to reduce the pressure on their comrades in arms in the rear. Unfortunately, their purpose was immediately recognized by Lian Bai, who commanded the flying boat fleet. She ignored these guys at all, and still ordered all dragon cannon to bombard the demons outside, trying to reduce their number. As for those guys who came in, they didn''t pose any danger to the powerful flying boat anyway. Lianbai didn''t bother to pay attention to them and let them wander in the flying boat fleet. However, those heavenly demons did not know the power of song Zhong''s flying boat. When they saw that no one paid attention to them, they were very proud. They immediately gathered together to form a million army, and then aimed at a huge sun flying boat. They said in their hearts that as long as they beat down the big ship, they would have made great achievements and would be rewarded. So, these silly foreign demons fiercely rushed to a 50000 Zhang sun Shenzhou. As a result, it can be imagined that the commander of the sun Shenzhou was happy to jump when he saw so many demons flying. Without saying a word, she ordered to launch the array and release all the gold and black. At the next moment, thousands of golden crows flew up from the sun Shenzhou and rushed towards the army of demons. As soon as the army of heavenly demons saw so many powerful Jinwu burning the sun''s true fire, they were scared to fly. They immediately wanted to escape, but it was too late! The speed of Jinwu is amazing. Coupled with the fact that the heavenly demons are close, they just rushed into the heavenly demons as soon as they appeared. The sun''s true fire specializes in controlling all kinds of evil things, and the heavenly demons happen to be such evil things, so those heavenly demons will be in bad luck. As soon as Jinwu rushed into the demons, he tried his best to spit out the real fire of the sun. In the blink of an eye, a large golden fire cloud formed in the sky. Countless demons were burned to ashes in the real fire of the sun. Although the remaining poor people barely escaped, they were also killed in Jinwu''s subsequent pursuit. The army of millions of heavenly demons was stunned. It was destroyed without how to deal with a sun Shenzhou. Of course, there are reasons for the restriction of attributes, but there is no doubt that the sun Shenzhou is powerful! Seeing this terrible scene, the demons who fought to death couldn''t help but feel a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. Although they didn''t kill their fighting spirit, they all thought that if they fought later, they would try not to touch these golden ships! And just after the total annihilation of these idiots, more demons also killed the flying boat fleet. Then, the extremely tragic white blade landing war began. The demons braved the gunfire and tried their best to impact the flying boats. The defense of those small flying boats in the periphery was really low, and several were broken in an instant. The flower demon on the top quickly took the transmission array on the flying boat and fled to the warship behind. Then, the broken defense of the flying boat exploded tragically. Although the combat effectiveness of this small flying boat is not strong, it is refined by divine thunder after all, so once it explodes, the power of explosion is also very terrible. Each flying boat exploded, killing hundreds of thousands of demons. Unfortunately, this number is nothing for the huge army of demons. And this is just the beginning, and a more tragic battle is still ahead£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 736

    After the demon army began to get entangled with song Zhong''s flying boat fleet, the two sides came and went together and fought fiercely. And soon got angry, and the battle became more and more intense.


    The elite of the army of heavenly demons do their best. Naturally, it is not fun. They work together to release all kinds of powerful offensives, such as the magic array of heavenly desire demons, the pure land curse of evil heavenly demons, the soul devouring cry of hook heart heavenly demons, and so on! All are the most powerful offensive of the demon clan!


    The magic incense array of Tianyu witch can emit pink mist. People who fall into it can''t help but feel spring, soft and full of pleasure. At this time, the people who have lost the art not only have sore hands and feet and are difficult to fight, but the most terrible thing is that their energy and spirit are passing away and replenishing into the big array, becoming the nutrient of Tianyu witch.


    This fog has terrible penetration, and the low-level flying boat shield can''t stop it at all. Many small flying boats are shrouded in this terrible pink fog. The people inside have no life to return, and all die in the illusion of bliss. Even these flying boats haven''t had time to explode.


    In desperation, in order not to let them fall into the hands of the enemy, lianbai can only order his flying boat to destroy it.


    The pure land curse of evil spirits is more terrible than the magic array of Tianyu witch. The curse released by them together is silent, colorless and tasteless, but it has extremely terrible lethality. The creatures who are cursed will suddenly lose their vitality and become a pile of rotten dust.


    The pure land curse actually means that after the curse, people and animals will die, leaving only a clean land!


    Under their joint action, many flower demons in the flying boat died silently, not even the body. Even the flying boat they rode on became broken, as if it had been abandoned for countless years.


    As for the soul devouring wail of the hook heart demon, it is even more a pervert among perverts. These guys who look like a huge eyeball will send out a demon sound that is almost too low to be heard clearly.


    This magic sound has a terrible ability to devour the enemy''s mind and turn it into a puppet to serve itself.


    So, after millions of hook heart demons gathered together and roared, dozens of small flying boats close to them suddenly defected. All the flower demons in them became their slaves and began to follow their command and aim the Dragon cannon at their own people.


    Although these guys have the ability to unite, they can only reluctantly control the small flying boats, but the unexpected sneak attack of these small flying boats still caused a lot of trouble to song Zhong''s flying boat fleet.


    Among them, there was a large flying boat 12000 feet long. It had been very difficult to resist the continuous attacks of demons. As a result, after these people suddenly made a sneak attack, they directly broke the protection, and then were submerged by endless demons.


    In desperation, the flower demon inside had to try to escape and explode at the last minute. This is also the first large flying boat lost since the war.


    Lotus white heartache, but also to betray the flying boat and control their hook heart demons hate to the bone.


    Therefore, under her command, the artillery fire of several giant warships focused on these betrayal small flying boats. Then, the firepower of the whole fleet focused on three powerful demons: Tianyu demon, evil demon and hook heart demon.


    Under the care of hundreds of millions of divine thunder shells, these three kinds of demons soon suffered heavy casualties.


    Of course, song Zhong''s fleet also lost a lot under their desperate counterattack.


    When the demon army and the divine thunder flying boat fleet were fighting, the imperial strongmen also gathered on the other side of the battlefield and launched a fierce fight.


    The seven great heavenly demon emperors are more powerful than each other. The worst one is also the late imperial level. The four strongest ones are all the perverts at the peak of the imperial level. They are at the same level as the Xuanwu emperor, which is much better than the nine forbidden demons.


    Moreover, these seven people are not the big heavenly demon emperor of one race. There are heavenly desire demons and hook heart heavenly demons. Anyway, they come from different heavenly demon races and have different heavenly demon stunts.


    They are both subordinates and disciples of the anti heavenly movement. They are very familiar with each other. Naturally, they rehearsed the joint attack array under the training of the anti heavenly movement. Therefore, the combined strength of the seven is far greater than the combined combat strength of the seven.


    Therefore, if it is normal, the Xuanwu emperor and the nine forbidden demons can''t beat seven people anyway. Even two of them may not win!


    However, don''t forget that there is another most important factor in the battle between imperial strongmen, that is equipment. Although the seven great demons are powerful, it''s a pity that they don''t have congenital holy weapons. They are all congenital treasures.


    The Xuanwu emperor and the nine forbidden demons are different. Not only do they have two congenital sacred vessels in hand, but one of them is the most powerful candle dragon lamp among all the congenital sacred vessels. As a result, the combat effectiveness gap between the two sides was leveled.


    In the face of the threat of the candle dragon lamp, even if it is a super first-class expert such as the great demon emperor, he doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Therefore, the seven people just surrounded the Xuanwu emperor and the nine forbidden demons, and did not dare to attack rashly.


    The nine forbidden demons and the Xuanwu emperor also have scruples about the seven powerful heavenly demons, so they don''t dare to challenge.


    After a brief confrontation between the two sides, the No. 1 big demon emperor, the leader, said coldly: "nine forbidden demons, our foreign demons and your demon family always don''t invade the river, and we have a common enemy Tianting. It''s supposed to share a common hatred. Why do you help song Zhong and embarrass us?"¡° That is, it''s too unfair for you demon clan to do so! " Other great demons immediately talked about it. Even the Xuanwu emperor couldn''t help being a little away from her. Because he didn''t understand why the emperor level strong man of the demon family would help himself inexplicably. Until now, he suspected it was a conspiracy! So I was afraid of being plotted by the nine forbidden demons. The ninth forbidden witch was almost angry when she saw this. The heart said, "I''m here to help you. You son of a bitch still keep a distance from me. It''s really not a thing. If it weren''t for song Chung''s hands, I would have burned you with a candle and dragon lantern now! " Although the nine forbidden witch thought so, she dared not do so. After all, life and death were controlled by song Zhong. So although she was angry, she couldn''t turn her face with the Xuanwu emperor. She could only say coldly, "I''m happy. Can you manage it?"¡° Hum! " As soon as the seven great demons heard this, they were very angry. In terms of strength, none of them is stronger than the nine forbidden evil women. It is supposed to be respected by each other, but unexpectedly, this woman doesn''t give face. The leading demon emperor could not help scolding: "nine forbidden demons, don''t be shameless. Don''t think it''s great if you have a candle and dragon lamp in your hand. We can clean you up as well!"¡° Really? " The nine forbidden Genie sneered and said, "then come and try?"¡° Just try. I''ll see what a coquettish fox can do! " The leader of the great Tianmo emperor scolded, and then suddenly turned to the Xuanwu emperor and said, "Xuanwu emperor, if you turn around and go now, I can swear with the identity of the great Tianmo emperor that you will not attack the jade Xuan world in the future, how about?" Obviously, the great demon emperor is an extremely cunning person. He knows that it is difficult to resist the nine forbidden demons and the Xuanwu emperor at the same time, so he wants to divide them. As long as the Xuanwu emperor leaves, it will be easy to deal with the remaining nine forbidden demons. Once the nine forbidden demons are killed and her candle dragon lamp is captured, the demon clan will no longer have to fear the Xuanwu emperor. At that time, how to deal with him if you don''t want to deal with him? As for the oath and other things, the great demon emperor doesn''t care. If they want face everywhere, they will not be the demon clan! The Xuanwu emperor naturally knew the plan of the great Tianmo emperor. After all, he has been dealing with him for millions of years. Naturally, he knows what the other party is. Besides, the nine forbidden demons came to help him. After all, the Xuanwu emperor is the supreme emperor of heaven. How can he sell his comrades in arms and escape? So the Xuanwu emperor smiled without hesitation and said, "black demon emperor, you''re dead! Although I am not talented in Xuanwu, I also know shame. I will never do anything ungrateful! " Hearing him say this, the nine forbidden demons, who were still worried, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In her heart, she said, "the great emperor of heaven is not without merit. At least in terms of faith, they are much better than other demons and ghosts. After all, they are all people with a head and face, and they all have to talk about face!" But after hearing this, the great demon emperor on the other side couldn''t help getting angry. He immediately roared, "emperor Xuanwu, are you toasting instead of drinking?"¡° So what? " The Xuanwu emperor immediately said tit for tat: "if you really have the ability, come and give me a penalty bar!" Said, he also demonstrated to shake the congenital holy weapon in his hand, the Xuanwu seven star sword! As soon as the seven great demons saw this posture, they immediately knew that the strategy of differentiation would never work. At this time, the situation on the battlefield gradually became extremely unfavorable to the demon army. Although at the beginning, they took many low-level flying boats by surprise. However, with the 50000 Zhang giant flying boats releasing their unique skills, they only had heavy casualties and were difficult to achieve results. So at this time, it is urgent to have emperor level strong people to open up the situation, otherwise, the Tianmo family will lose the battle£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 737

    When the situation on the front battlefield was not good, the seven great demons could no longer hold their breath. The leader directly pointed to the Xuanwu emperor and the nine forbidden demons and said, "since you two bastards are so arrogant, don''t blame our brothers for bullying more and less! Quickly set up the seven emotions and six desires heaven devil array! "


    With the guy''s order, the seven great demons immediately took action, took out a congenital treasure, and then began to recite the moving spell.


    Then, the Xuanwu emperor and the nine forbidden demons were drowned by a strange color light. These color lights did not have any direct harm, but affected people''s psychology. People trapped in them would clearly feel the changes of different feelings, such as joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear, surprise and so on.


    These emotional changes are affected by the surrounding brilliance and the sound of demons chanting spells outside. Unconsciously, they will follow their pace. If they are not careful and do not wake up in time, they will fall into an irreparable situation.


    This is the most powerful point of the seven emotions and six desires heavenly demon array. Using the charm means that the seven heavenly demons are best at to combine into a new magic array is equivalent to unifying the strongest attack techniques of the seven great heavenly demon emperors, and has been improved several times. The power is not much worse than the saint level strong.


    If the emperor level masters were caught in it, I''m afraid they would plant the seeds of demons in their hearts and become their slaves.


    Faced with such a powerful and strange array, the Xuanwu emperor had no countermeasures. His innate holy weapon, the Xuanwu seven star sword, was OK to attack, but he could not defend against this strange attack. And the array they set up is extremely clever. It''s almost impossible to break out with his strength alone.


    Therefore, the Xuanwu emperor couldn''t care about anything else. He hurried to get close to the nine forbidden demons to make use of her candle dragon lamp to protect himself.


    At this time, the nine forbidden demons naturally dare not ignore a powerful ally. She is not willing to face the seven great demons alone. So she hurriedly urged the candle dragon lamp to turn the water of the congenital origin into a barrier to protect herself and the Xuanwu emperor.


    The candle dragon lamp has two sharp weapons, namely, the water of congenital origin and the fire of congenital origin. The fire of innate origin is mainly used to attack and refine pills and magic tools. Its destructive power is amazing. Nothing can resist its calcination.


    As for the water of innate origin, it is the strongest defense means. It can not only resist powerful physical attacks, but also offset the attacks of various Taoist methods. In particular, it contains the purification ability, which is very powerful in restraining evil spirits.


    Although the colorful light and shadow produced by the seven emotions and six desires sky devil array are so sharp, it is difficult to resist many congenital holy weapons. However, when you encounter the water of congenital origin, these colorful lights will have no place to be brave. As long as they dare to approach the light mask formed by the condensation of the water of the congenital origin, they will be purified immediately.


    As for those strange magic sounds and spells, it was even difficult to get close, and they were directly excluded by the light mask. With this baby''s body protection, the nine forbidden demons and the Xuanwu emperor are safe.


    However, the power of the seven emotions and six desires heavenly devil array can not be underestimated. It also poses a lot of threats to the mask caused by the congenital water. The nine forbidden demons had to exert all their power to output mana, which was barely able to block the joint attack of the seven great demons.


    As a result, the nine forbidden demons lost their ability to fight back. Seeing the plight of the nine forbidden demons, the Xuanwu emperor hurriedly urged the Xuanwu seven star sword to shoot thousands of starlights and smash the surrounding colorful lights.


    Although he can''t break the seven emotions and six desires demon array, he can at least reduce the pressure for the nine forbidden demons.


    As a result, the nine imperial strongmen also fell into a stalemate. I''m afraid it''s difficult to decide the outcome for a time.


    Just when the emperor of the great demons was entangled with the Xuanwu emperor and the nine forbidden demons, the battle between the chaotic beast and the anti heaven movement also became white hot! The two sides came and went. They fought fiercely. They fought fiercely for millions of miles.


    Now the two big guys don''t pay attention to skills at all. It''s a complete spell of mana. Under this spell, walking against the sky began to look a little powerless.


    You know, although walking against the sky is a hundred dragons and a great chaotic species, it is not as powerful as chaotic beasts. Moreover, after he entered the emperor level, he was beaten to death and escaped seriously. Although he has recovered his strength now, he has also wasted millions of years of cultivation time.


    On the contrary, the chaotic beast has been sleeping at the divine tuyere to increase its strength. Therefore, although both sides are Saint level strong, there are essential differences in the richness of mana. I''m afraid I don''t even have half the mana of the chaotic beast.


    However, the chaotic beast is a retarded idiot after all. If two people fight alone, I''m afraid that with their own wisdom and superb combat skills, they can take down the chaotic beast without even using half their strength!


    But the problem is that although the chaotic beast is stupid, it has a shrewd master. Song Zhong, sitting on his head, is a smart guy.


    Although song Zhong''s combat experience is not as good as that of going against the sky, at least he is much stronger than the chaotic beast. With the powerful mana of the chaotic beast, he can suppress the going against the sky.


    The most important thing is that song Zhong can suppress it by using the chaotic clock every time he makes a sharp counterattack against the sky. In this way, going against the sky is equivalent to facing the attack of the supreme artifact and chaotic beast, so that he can only defend passively and has no chance to fight back. Who is that? Hundreds of divine dragons, Saint level strong, proud ancestor of the dragon family, and now the Lord of the demon world outside the territory! How can you be reconciled to being suppressed by a young generation and a chaotic beast like an idiot? In particular, seeing his elite subordinates being slaughtered by powerful flying boats such as the sun Shenzhou on the battlefield made him almost crazy. So, angry against the sky, he went straight away. I saw his one hundred faucets roaring up to the sky, and then a black dragon ball spewed out at the same time. These 100 dragon beads exude a strong innate magic spirit. Obviously, they are all congenital treasures. I don''t know how many good materials he has obtained in the foreign demon world. He can refine a whole 100 congenital treasures at one go! After spraying hundreds of dragon beads against the sky, immediately urge them to form a huge wonderful array according to the meaning of nine palaces, eight trigrams, seven stars and six harmonies. Then he roared, "Song Zhong, children, look at my unique skills, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!" With a cry against the sky, the hundred dragon beads instantly released the innate magic gas that condensed into liquid, forming a black tide with a radius of millions of miles, and then rushed to the chaotic beast and song Zhong like a tsunami! Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help shouting! The innate magic gas is extremely terrible. After condensing into liquid, even the innate treasure can be corroded. It''s terrible that so much liquid innate magic gas is released in one breath against the sky. I''m afraid even if the chaotic beast falls into it, it will be stripped of a layer of skin! If this evil tide rushes to the jade Xuantian, I''m afraid this world will be completely finished. It will directly change from the spirit mountain in the fairy world to the garden in the demon world! So when Emperor Xuanwu saw the scene, he was most worried. He was afraid that song Zhong could not bear it, which would lead to the destruction of the whole Yuxuan''s natural spirit. In that case, his nest would be completely finished! In the face of the terrible devil tide, the chaotic beast was also startled. They couldn''t help but have a fear in their hearts, and immediately wanted to escape. Fortunately, song Zhong, sitting on the back of the chaotic beast, was calm and forced him to stay where he was, which didn''t reveal the flaw in his defense. However, song Zhong did not dare to be careless about such a powerful offensive. Quickly sacrifice the chaotic clock and release ten thousand golden lights to block the devil tide. The next moment, the endless black devil tide hit the golden light screen formed by the chaotic clock. At that moment, it aroused waves and flew tens of thousands of feet high. Even the protective layer formed by the supreme artifact was shaken and shaky in the face of such a terrible impact. But it was blocked for the time being. Of course, the attack against the sky cannot be cracked so easily. He saw song Zhong blocking the evil tide, but he was not worried. Instead, he laughed and said, "son song Zhong, do you think that''s all I have? To tell you the truth, you are still too naive! Look at my magic tide cage! " Then, hundreds of heads that went against the sky burst out, emitting endless black spells. After they fell into the magic tide, they immediately combined with the black tide to form a huge black net, completely encircling the golden light formed by the chaotic clock. Constantly use the innate magic Qi to erode. For a time, the light curtain formed by the chaotic clock began to become shaky. As a last resort, song Zhong had to call out the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity, and let them instill mana into the chaotic clock together, so as to barely maintain the golden light and avoid being rushed in by those terrible black tides. Seeing song Zhong blocking his offensive again, he not only didn''t get angry, but continued to laugh and say, "ha ha, song Zhong, song Zhong, you are really difficult enough. However, even if you reluctantly blocked my offensive, you would be tantamount to losing the war! Even if I can''t help your chaotic clock, can''t I still take your flying boat fleet? " With that, the hundred dragons turned slowly against the sky and aimed at the flying boat fleet that song Zhong valued most. Obviously, he wants to take advantage of song Zhong''s trapped opportunity to solve his most powerful combat power in one fell swoop£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 738

    Although song Zhong''s divine thunder flying boat is extremely powerful, especially the four Super Big Macs with a length of 3 million feet can be used to deal with emperor level strong men.


    However, the hundred dragons walking against the sky are a saint level master, the strongest ancient giant god in the world. Although he was once driven out of the fairyland, he still doesn''t have a congenital holy weapon in his hand.


    With his extremely powerful combat effectiveness, I''m afraid it''s not something that a mere divine thunder fleet can resist. Needless to say, as long as this guy is allowed to enter the fleet, he is guaranteed to destroy song Zhong''s flying boat fleet in a short time.


    Unless song Zhong''s super flying boat made from the body of dragon tyrant can appear, otherwise, nothing can stop him!


    Song Zhong naturally knew more about the fighting power of hundreds of dragons against the sky than anyone else, so he was surprised when he saw that this guy killed his fleet, and then he raised boundless anger.


    Song Zhong''s feelings for these flower demons are like his father''s treatment of his daughter. How can he sit and watch these lovely creatures die in the hands of hundreds of divine dragons?


    Angry with shame, song Zhong could no longer hide any cards! He roared and said, "go against the sky, dare you!"


    While talking, song Zhongzheng''s body suddenly expanded to a distance of ten thousand feet. Then he directly swung his huge palm like a mountain and slapped it on his chest.


    The next moment, a mouthful of thick blood essence was sprayed out by him with the beating power of song Zhong!


    This essence of blood is the essence of song Zhong''s body, including the most pure and innate chaos of his body.


    After it was sprayed on the chaotic clock by song Zhong, it was immediately absorbed by the chaotic clock. Then, the momentum of the whole chaotic clock suddenly changed, just like an ancient beast sleeping for millions of years, finally woke up.


    Even if the chaotic beast is so powerful, he can''t help being frightened by the momentum released by the chaotic clock and can''t help lowering his head.


    The hundred dragons in the distance walked against the sky and fully felt the threat of the chaotic clock. He was scared to stop and look back!


    It turns out that the grade of this chaotic clock is too high, too high. As a supreme artifact, it should have been the weapon of Saint level strong people. Only Saint level experts can give full play to its power.


    After all, song Zhong is only the golden immortal of the mixed Yuan Dynasty. Even the owner of the chaotic clock, with the help of the four gods of wind, rain and lightning, can only reluctantly give play to the power of the third layer of the chaotic clock.


    If the power of a big killer like chaos clock were fully opened in the hands of a saint level strong man, hundreds of dragons would have been beaten against the sky and could not be found in the north. Where would he be arrogant?


    Now, in order to save his subordinates, song Zhong simply uses his own life blood essence to urge chaotic clock. The innate chaotic Qi contained in Benming''s blood essence is naturally thick and incomparable. It is almost equivalent to an imperial master urging the chaotic clock.


    Unfortunately, song Zhong''s blood is obviously not enough. Although chaotic clock has a tendency to wake up, it is still a little worse in the end!


    At this time, song Zhong naturally won''t have any hesitation. Now he''s desperate. He''s struggling to damage his accomplishments and reduce his longevity. He also wants to beat a hundred dragon against the sky!


    As a result, song Zhong clapped his chest with his hands. Each blow would make a dull loud noise, and then a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the chaotic clock.


    Such a tragic and tragic scene shocked everyone present. The Xuanwu emperor''s eyes were red, and the Xuanwu seven star sword in his hand unconsciously accelerated the attack frequency.


    The nine forbidden demons were also infected by song Zhong''s strong sense of war and began to make every effort to urge the candle and dragon lights. For a time, the light curtain formed by the water of congenital origin suddenly began to expand, which has a great tendency to break the seven emotions and six desires heaven demon array.


    As for those flower demons of song Zhong, they ran away directly! They were all inspired by song Zhong, who gave them a large number of treasures and all kinds of precious resources. My feelings for song Zhong are definitely more intimate than my father!


    Now I see that song Zhong is forcing himself to injure himself and spit blood in order to save them. How can they still sit still?


    As a result, the flower demons under the rage also became crazy. Under the command of lianbai, the flying boat fleet that was originally on the defensive immediately changed into an attack formation, just combined together and killed towards the most dense place of the demon army.


    All the Dragon cannon on the flying boat are overloaded. All the flower demons on the flying boat use their milk power to complete their work. All the flying boats with unique skills release their anger unreservedly!


    Dozens of solar Shenzhou released all Jinwu, formed an army of hundreds of thousands of Jinwu, shuttled back and forth within the fleet, and burned all the incoming demons to ashes.


    Other types of giant flying boats also broke out their big moves again and again, and ruthlessly sprinkled them on the surrounding demon army. In particular, it is worth mentioning that the four 300000 Zhang super Shenzhou have a kind of abnormal super power with extremely terrible power.


    Tianyi genuine water, eternal Green Qi, congenital earth genuine Qi and congenital Geng gold Qi are the same as each other. Under the command of Lian Bai, they took turns to cover the whole body with these four super powers and rushed into the army of demons as arrows!


    In the face of such a terrible attack, no heavenly demon dares to confront it head-on. Even if the great heavenly demon king of Hunyuan level is hit by these four super forces, it is guaranteed to be dead or alive! The demon army obviously didn''t expect that song Zhong''s flying boat fleet would turn from defense to attack under extremely unfavorable circumstances, and was caught off guard at once! However, the commander of the heavenly demon army, a hundred dragons, went against the sky. When they saw this situation, they were not surprised but happy. Because he knows that a strong attack can''t last long! In other words, although the fierce attack of the flying boat fleet looks sharp, it consumes a lot of mana. As long as you stick to it for a while, when they are tired, they can win easily! Of course, it is not only the hundreds of dragons that are aware of this, but also song Zhong. When he saw the flower demons fighting their lives, he was more anxious, so he waved his palms harder, clapped his chest and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence! Finally, the emperor lived up to his heart. After Song Zhong spit out nearly a hundred mouthfuls of blood essence continuously, chaotic clock finally absorbed enough mana, and the whole clock body began to ripple with extremely dazzling golden light, as if it was undergoing a reborn change! It turned out that although the chaotic clock seemed intact, it was actually hurt. After all, when song Zhong picked it up, it was completely in a broken state. Although it recovered later, it still had a lot of hidden injuries. Of course, over the years, song Zhong''s original life space has released a large amount of aura. In addition, there are countless precious materials, most of which are secretly absorbed by chaotic clock to treat trauma. Otherwise, song Zhong''s original life space will certainly have more immortality. You know, an ordinary fairy weapon needs a mountain of fairy jade to consume, but song Zhong decomposes so much and doesn''t get much fairy gas. This is chaos clock making trouble. After secretly absorbing the immortal spirit and the most precious materials for so many years, the chaotic clock is almost finished. Today, the pure blood spit out by song Zhong at any cost directly accelerates this process, making the chaotic clock completely return to its original heyday. Although the appearance of the restored chaotic clock is similar to that of the previous one, its momentum is completely different. In the past, once the chaotic clock came out, it could only put a little pressure on the emperor level strong without affecting the other party''s play. But now, the golden light from the chaotic clock actually contains the power of heaven, so that the whole chaotic clock is like the embodiment of heaven! The powerful pressure bloomed from it. Even Saint level masters such as chaos beast and hundred dragon walking against the sky were scared. As for the emperor level strongmen like the great demon emperor, they are even more unbearable. Under the pressure of the chaotic clock, their strength has been eliminated by LengSheng, so that they can no longer suppress the attack of the candle dragon lamp and the Xuanwu seven star sword. The seven emotions and six desires heavenly demon array collapsed on the spot! Then, the nine forbidden demons and the Xuanwu emperor who got out of trouble began to entangle with the seven great demons, and the two sides launched a fierce close fight again! But in this way, the great demon emperor without congenital holy ware suffered a great loss. The seven people were stunned and beaten by two people! If you can only parry but can''t fight back, don''t mention how embarrassed you are! Song Zhong didn''t care so much. Seeing that chaotic clock finally absorbed enough mana, he roared with excitement, and then directly swung a huge palm as big as a mountain and beat it on chaotic clock. The next moment, an earth shaking bell will ring. It is not so loud, but it has an ancient artistic conception, just like the voice of ancient gods, passing through infinite space and infinite time to come here! At this moment, everyone felt what God''s grace is like the sea and God''s power is like prison! The cage built by hundreds of divine dragons against the sky, which cost hundreds of congenital treasures, collapsed in an instant, and even all the Dragon beads inside were destroyed. Then, song Zhong, who got out of prison, stepped on the chaotic beast and held the chaotic clock in his palm, just like the ancient god of war, killed it majestically! Seeing this scene, hundreds of dragons went against the sky and immediately changed their face. Even if they realized that this battle could not be fought! The combination of the great chaotic species chaotic beast and the supreme artifact chaotic clock is too terrible. Hundreds of congenital precious dragon beads have been consumed, but they are useless. Obviously, he can''t compete alone£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 739

    Seeing that nothing could be done, the hundred dragons made a decision against the sky and shouted, "all withdraw! Come on, you can''t stop it! "


    Hearing the order of a hundred dragons to go against the sky, the seven great demons who had long been unwilling to fight again immediately turned around and ran away. The first one left the battlefield and fled back to the demon world outside the territory. And those demons also immediately turned their direction and withdrew to countless space cracks.


    Of course, song Zhong''s flying boat fleet, the Xuanwu emperor and the nine forbidden demons will not watch them escape.


    The flying boat fleet has full firepower and desperately releases all the attacks that can be released. The barrel of many dragon guns is red. Hundreds of millions of divine thunder shuttled through the sky, triggering waves of earth shaking explosions.


    The whole sky is full of fire caused by divine thunder, and the whole space is full of shock waves of divine thunder explosion. At this moment, the whole battlefield is like the end of the world!


    At this time, the Xuanwu emperor can finally give full play to his role. The Xuanwu seven star sword shoots ten thousand stars. Where he passes, countless heavenly demons die on the spot, and there is no one in charge at all!


    Emperor level strong people cooperate with congenital holy weapons. Ordinary soldiers can only be "dead" in number!


    Similarly, the nine forbidden demons also gave full play to the strength of emperor level masters. The candle dragon lamp changed in her hand. For a moment, it was the fire of the innate origin, which made the demons cry for their parents and turn into ashes in the twinkling of an eye; For a while, it was the water of congenital origin. The torrent drowned countless heavenly demons, and then melted into pools of clear water, which splashed on the land of jade Xuantian.


    The two emperor level strongmen have great power, coupled with the full play of shenlei flying boat, the retreating Tianmo army has suffered heavy losses, and millions of Tianmo have been killed almost every moment!


    Seeing his subordinates being slaughtered like ducks, hundreds of dragons went against the sky and were so angry that they had to spit blood. If conditions permit, he would like to go there in person and swallow the Xuanwu emperor and the nine forbidden demons alive!


    However, it is a pity that song Zhong will not give him this opportunity. Song Zhong, who got out of trouble, with infinite anger, directly found the culprit and went against the sky!


    The terrible ability of chaotic beast to cross space makes him appear in front of the sky at the first time, and then the supreme artifact chaotic clock is like a mountain.


    If this is suppressed by chaotic clock Town, even the strong ones at the level of hundreds of dragons against the sky will have to be arrested on the spot!


    Therefore, I didn''t dare to fight against the chaotic clock with full power, so I turned around and ran away. Fortunately, he is also a super giant who masters 100 kinds of forbidden arts. It''s easier to escape.


    I saw his dozens of faucets spouting strange spells together to slightly resist the golden light suppressed by the chaotic clock. The remaining dragon head used this little time to break the space channel, so that he could escape hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    However, song Zhong still refused to give up and rode the chaotic beast to kill him. Anyway, the speed of chaotic beast is no worse than that of a hundred dragon against the sky. They all travel in broken space and can always bite him.


    Obviously, song Zhong hated his behavior against the sky. He had to catch up with him and take revenge on the one arrow revenge that forced him to vomit blood!


    In desperation, hundreds of dragons could only run away against the sky. Finally, they were forced by song Zhong, a younger generation, to escape into the demon world outside the territory!


    He thought that the foreign demon world was his territory, and song Zhong was just a younger generation, so he should not pursue him.


    So after he returned to the foreign demon world, he planned to catch his breath. But at this time, a golden light appeared on his head again, and the chaotic clock''s huge body, millions of feet high, was about to be pressed down.


    This immediately scared the hundreds of dragons out of their wits. He never thought that song Zhong hated him so much. He didn''t hesitate to chase into the foreign demon world and want to avenge him!


    Because of his carelessness just now, the chaotic clock has been pressed to the top of his head. It''s too late to dodge at this time.


    Song Zhong was overjoyed when he saw that he had the opportunity to hold down a hundred dragons against the sky. He hurried to speed up the suppression of chaotic clock.


    However, hundreds of dragons are Saint level masters after all. Although they are in crisis, they are not disorderly in the face of danger. He opened his mouth and spewed out ten dragon beads again.


    After flying out, the ten dragon beads of the congenital treasure level immediately exploded, forming an ocean of liquid magic gas, facing the chaotic clock.


    Although the ocean was soon eliminated by the golden light released by the chaotic clock, it was crushed together with the ten dragon balls. However, they also bought a trace of escape time for the hundreds of dragons to go against the sky, making him use the space channel again and run away!


    Song Zhong was so angry that he snorted when he saw the failure again, and then rode the chaotic beast to kill him again!


    On the other side, hundreds of dragons went against the sky, but they also shed blood in their hearts! You know, all the Dragon beads he sprayed were congenital treasures. They were hard won. He walked against the sky and practiced in the demon world outside the country for millions of years, so he reluctantly collected 110. Originally, he wanted to make a set to make a congenital holy artifact, but now, all of them have been destroyed by the chaotic clock!


    Millions of years of painstaking efforts were destroyed, and the soon to be formed congenital holy ware also failed, which made hundreds of divine dragons go against the sky. How can they not be distressed? Anyway, song Zhong hates song Zhong so much that he wants to bite him alive! Unfortunately, his skills are inferior to others. No matter how angry he is, he can only escape now! Besides, song Zhong chased and killed hundreds of dragons against the sky. He felt something wrong when he chased and chased them. These hundred dragons are not ordinary people, but super strong people who have been famous for millions of years. Their endurance and scheming are first-class. If he wants to run for his life, who can stop him? Song Zhong thought, "instead of wasting time chasing the old fox, it''s better to deal with his wings. I don''t believe that those demons can escape! " Thinking of this, song Zhong no longer hesitated, directly patted the chaotic beast, turned around and left. The chaotic beast is worthy of being a big chaotic species that masters the laws of space. After slightly calculating the next direction, it directly breaks through the space and returns to the junction of the demon world and the jade Xuantian with song Zhong. At this time, there are a large number of extraterritorial demons back! Song Zhong was overjoyed when he saw it. Isn''t this a heaven given opportunity? How can he be polite? Direct the chaos beast to attack. For bullying the weak, chaos beast is the favorite thing to do. With a roar of excitement, he rushed directly into the densest place of the demon army, then opened his mouth and swallowed hundreds of thousands of demons in one bite! The belly of chaos beast is a bottomless hole. Hundreds of thousands of demons go in, just like drizzle. The rise of his eating simply stopped eating one mouthful at a time, but directly opened his big mouth and sucked it in! The suction from the chaotic beast''s mouth is so powerful that even emperor level strong people like Longba Tianwang can suck to death, let alone these poor little demons! After he opened his mouth, the army of heavenly demons within millions of miles was immediately attracted, gathered into long black dragons and flew to the mouth of the chaotic beast. No matter how the demons struggled, it didn''t help. The scene was as spectacular as ten thousand waters returning to the sea¡° Ha ha! " Seeing piles of demons being eaten by chaotic beasts, song Zhong felt much happier. He finally had a lot of bad breath in his heart. However, this situation did not last long, but was interrupted by the hundreds of dragons coming against the sky. It was obviously impossible for him to let song Zhong kill all his disciples and grandchildren, so he tried his best to come to the rescue. Later, song Zhong got entangled with the hundred dragons against the sky again. The hundred dragons against the sky learned well this time, and they didn''t fight hard against song Zhong. They were just fighting to cover the evacuation of their subordinates. Song Zhong really didn''t have much energy to pursue and kill those demons under the control of hundreds of dragons against the sky. After a whole day and night of entanglement between the two sides, the heavenly demon army was completely withdrawn from the foreign demon world. Then a hundred dragons went against the sky and fired a false shot and ran away again! Song Zhong is also exhausted at this time. After all, hundreds of mouthfuls of blood essence are not so easy to spray. In fact, he has been greatly weakened, but he is just holding on. Now that he saw people running away, he was too lazy to chase, so he took the chaotic beast back to the jade Xuantian. So far, this earth shaking war finally ended with the victory of the Tianting side. However, song Zhong, who won a great victory, was not happy, because the casualties of his flying boat fleet were too heavy. More than 4000 flying boats came here to support directly damaged more than 2000, and more than half of them were removed at once. Although they are all small flying boats about 12000 feet, it is enough to make song Zhong love to death. And the rest of the flying boats were also injured. Even the four 30W super flying boats were hit with many holes, but they didn''t hurt their muscles and bones. In fact, the loss of shenlei flying boat was acceptable to song Zhong, but the death of nearly five million flower demons made song Zhong cry sadly! In addition, Yu Xuantian also suffered heavy casualties this time, and half of the soldiers who followed the fleet lost. Even the Hunyuan level masters died in the battle, and the Xuanwu emperor burst into tears! After all, these people are his subordinates for many years. It hurts to die one, let alone nine in one breath! However, their sacrifices are worth it. The casualties of the Tianmo army this time are much more than those of song Zhong and Xuanwu emperor combined. It is conservatively estimated that at least 300.4 billion Tianmo elite died, accounting for two-thirds of the total number of Tianmo army. At least two or three hundred of them died in the battle at the Hunyuan level, most of them in the hands of the angry Xuanwu emperor and the nine forbidden demons. So this battle, in any case, is a real victory£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 740

    After the war, counting the injuries and healing the wounded, followed by a grand celebration.


    In this war, when the war situation was extremely unfavorable, with the super play of song Zhong, it turned the world around in one fell swoop, turned defeat into victory, and hit the strength of the demon world abroad, at least winning hundreds of thousands of years of quiet days for Yu Xuantian.


    Of course, we should celebrate such a big victory. As the landlord, Xuanwu emperor decided to organize the celebration out of gratitude to song Zhong.


    Therefore, the whole yuxuantian moved. During the rest of song Zhong''s fleet, the command of Xuanwu emperor began to collect delicious food everywhere. They are also very grateful for song Zhong''s support. Many precious specialties are reluctant to eat at ordinary times, but they are willing to give up at this time and let the Royal chef process them into beautiful dishes.


    Finally, the banquet began on the tenth day after the war. All song Zhong''s subordinates were invited. Tens of millions of flower demons were placed everywhere in the Xuanwu palace.


    The generals around Song Zhong followed song Zhong to the banquet in the main hall of the Xuanwu palace, accompanied by the Xuanwu Emperor himself.


    It can be said that this is simply a Thanksgiving banquet for song Zhong on behalf of jade Xuantian by Emperor Xuanwu!


    Although song Zhong''s strength is not strong and his qualifications are young, it is said that he should not enjoy the treatment that even other heavenly emperors can''t enjoy.


    But this time, no one will express dissatisfaction at all! Because all the people of yuxuantian know that if it were not for the strong support of song Zhong, they would not be able to stop the hundreds of dragons going against the sky, nor the tide like army of heavenly demons.


    Once the war is defeated, the whole jade Xuantian will become a paradise for demons, and all monks will become the blood food of demons! Therefore, they are sincerely grateful to song Zhong. No matter what treatment song Zhong enjoys, they will not have any opinions.


    The original Xuanwu emperor wanted song Zhong to be the mainstay in the battle, but song Zhong resolutely refused. He doesn''t want to make too much publicity now. In addition, his seniority is too shallow. He shouldn''t sit in front of the Xuanwu emperor, so he insisted on not being accepted.


    Song Zhong''s modest behavior satisfied Xuanwu emperor. So after being modest, he became the chief, but the second seat was left to song Zhong anyway.


    Then, the banquet officially began, and a grand song and dance troupe composed of 100000 fairies came out first. These fairies are carefully selected. They are beautiful and have excellent talents.


    The Xuanwu emperor gently pointed to them and said to song Zhong, "this time, my brother came to help save yuxuantian from fire and water. It is said that I should do everything to repay, but one is that I don''t have good things here, and the other is what I have in my hand. I can''t take it out in front of you. Therefore, after thinking about it, I thought that there were only flower demons and no fairies around you, so I simply helped you find these. Don''t dislike them? "


    "Ah?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "send me 100000 fairies? There are so many beautiful women around me? "


    "It''s different. I can see that the flower demons around you have just been enlightened, and their strength is not strong. However, the fairies I chose for you have become immortals for tens of thousands of years, and their strength is the worst. Among them, there are many big Luo Jinxian. It''s also a great combat power to take them out in the future, isn''t it?" Xuanwu emperor hurried.


    He looked as if he was eager to send these people out. In fact, it is. Song Zhong helped him so much, and he suffered heavy casualties. Can''t he pay nothing?


    However, he owed song Zhong too much, and he had to give him a heavy gift. However, his best gift is the congenital treasure, but song Zhong even has supreme artifacts, and there are several congenital sacred artifacts. He really doesn''t like the mere congenital treasure.


    The weapon Xuanwu seven star sword that emperor Xuanwu took advantage of was qualified, but he was reluctant to give up. So in desperation, he had to give away.


    You know, these fairies are not ordinary goods. Most of them are intimate people who have followed the Xuanwu emperor for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. He has been helping emperor Xuanwu to take care of Xuanwu palace. Although he doesn''t have many opportunities to participate in actual combat, everyone has good strength after so many years of cultivation.


    If they were not forced, Emperor Xuanwu would not be willing to give them away anyway.


    Song Zhong also understood the difficulties of Xuanwu emperor. If he didn''t pull a dime this time, his reputation would stink completely. It was worse than killing him. If song Zhong doesn''t accept these people, maybe the Xuanwu emperor will really send out the Xuanwu seven star sword.


    Song Zhong is a sensible man. Naturally, he won''t bully others like this. Moreover, there are not many experts under him. The cultivation time of those flower demons is still short. Only a few have reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, which is not useful.


    Among these people sent by the Xuanwu emperor, Da Luo Jinxian is even more than four figures. Although they only focus on Cultivation and have little combat experience, they are also a great force when equipped with the best immortal tools.


    So song Zhong immediately smiled and said, "well, thank you for your kindness!"


    As soon as song Zhong accepted his gift, the Xuanwu emperor was relieved. Then, after singing and dancing, he officially announced that he would give the 100000 fairies to song Zhong.


    Those fairies obviously got the news long ago, and they were not surprised. They just looked very sad to the Xuanwu emperor. Many people silently shed tears, which made the Xuanwu emperor feel uncomfortable. However, after all, the Xuanwu emperor is the master of these fairies. After he makes a decision, the fairies can only comply silently. So, led by a leader, they met song Zhong, the new master. Song Zhong was also very happy to join such a group of experts. He gave 100000 gifts on the spot, all of which were precious materials. Among them, the materials given by Da Luo Jinxian can be used to refine nine immortal tools, the materials of Jinxian can be used to refine eight immortal tools, and the materials of Tianxian can also be used to refine seven immortal tools! Such a big hand shocked everyone at once. You know, high-level immortal tools are extremely rare. It''s good for an ordinary Luo Jinxian to have seven or eight immortal tools. As for immortals, even the five immortals are rare. However, song Zhong took out so many high-level materials on the spot in one breath. It was incredible. Even the Xuanwu emperor asked himself that if he wanted to do this, he had to half empty the inventory he had accumulated for millions of years! But seeing song Zhong''s relaxed appearance, he didn''t take it seriously at all. In fact, it is true that song Zhong has been hoarding a large number of high-level materials because his men are not strong enough to send them. He can''t let a group of immortals use all the eight or nine immortal tools? It''s a waste, and they don''t have the ability to refine it themselves. Song Zhong is reluctant to sell all such good materials, which will drive down the price of materials and may also benefit the enemy. So he can only keep these things. When he happened to meet this opportunity today, he was simply generous. That is, he bought the hearts of these fairies. At the same time, he was telling everyone that song Zhong had countless materials in his hand. If he wanted to buy them quickly! Anyway, song Zhong has become a giant in the fairyland. He is not afraid of anyone looking for trouble. It doesn''t matter if Lu Fu is rich! Those fairies originally thought that they would be treated much lower if they were transferred from a Heavenly Emperor to a Hunyuan Jinxian. But I didn''t expect that the new master was stronger than the emperor of heaven. He gave so many and precious gifts as soon as he met. Even when they were under the Xuanwu emperor, they only had better food and clothing than others, but they didn''t have any real good materials at all. Because their main job is not to fight, but to serve people. It is also a waste to take the top-grade immortal tools. The Xuanwu emperor has good things. Naturally, he should first think of the soldiers who fought in the front line, rather than the fairies who served him. In this way, the weapons of those fairies are extremely shabby. Even fairies at the level of Da Luo Jinxian have only five immortal weapons to defend themselves. But now it''s better to get the materials of Jiupin immortal ware at once. As long as you refine it slightly according to your own characteristics, you can have Jiupin immortal ware. This is their dream for many years! So song Zhong''s move won the hearts of all the fairies at once. Everyone looked happy and never felt sad again. Not only that, song Zhong directly announced after delivering things: "you pay attention. From now on, this is your standard treatment. We will give you the materials of which level we reach, so as to ensure that there will be no delay! " Hearing song Zhong''s words, those fairies at the level of celestial and golden immortals were overjoyed, because this means that as long as they are promoted to Da Luo golden immortals, they can also obtain the materials of nine immortals! And those fairies at the level of Da Luo Jinxian have shining eyes. One of the bold fairies sent out the crowd, bowed and said, "excuse me, master, what if we are promoted to the mixed yuan golden fairy? Are there rewards? "¡° Ha ha! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately laughed and said solemnly, "yes, of course, there are rewards. I announce that whoever breaks through the mixed yuan realm can obtain a piece of congenital material. You can ask someone to help you refine the congenital treasure!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 741

    Hearing this, all the fairies were boiling. The congenital treasure, which is the treasure of the best in the Hunyuan gold fairy. When you arrive at Song Zhong, you can get it as long as you are promoted. This treatment is really good enough to be unexplained, even if it is the five heavenly emperors!


    Excited, the fairies immediately thanked song Zhong again! This time, they were not forced by orders, but sincerely surrendered to song Zhong and were willing to swear allegiance to him to the death!


    So, with a pile of materials and a few promises, song Zhong completely subdued the 100000 fairies and became the backbone of his men.


    Later, song Zhong ordered them to live in four super flying boats and serve in them temporarily. We''ll arrange it when we get back.


    Seeing that the fairies were so quickly convinced and loyal to song Zhong, the Xuanwu emperor couldn''t help but have some taste. He smiled bitterly at Song Zhong and said, "I''ve fed them for tens of thousands of years. None of your gifts works!"


    "Hey hey ~" Song Zhong smiled and said, "where! where? They still respect you. "


    "No matter how respectful, it''s not as good as high-level immortal tools!" The Xuanwu emperor smiled bitterly and said, "although I knew your family was rich, I still didn''t expect it to be so rich. Nine grade materials and congenital materials are given away at hand, as if I didn''t feel bad at all!"


    "Ah, this thing should not be anything to you?" Song Zhong quickly smiled and said, "as far as I know, you heavenly emperors all have countless treasures. Where can you see me?"


    "Hehe, you misunderstood us!" The Xuanwu emperor couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "we may have got a lot of things, but don''t forget how many people we have under us? Just one point, there''s nothing left? Otherwise, those fairies would not be so shabby! "


    "Ah, where, where!" Song Zhong naturally did not dare to show off in front of the Xuanwu emperor, so he wanted to continue to be modest.


    However, at this time, a guard of the Xuanwu emperor rushed in, his face full of anxiety.


    As soon as they saw it, they immediately realized that something had happened. Qi Qi stopped drinking and stared at the guard.


    When the man came to the Xuanwu emperor, he immediately bowed down and saluted. As soon as he wanted to greet, he was interrupted by the Xuanwu emperor and said, "what''s urgent? Stop all the red tape! "


    "Yes!" The guard quickly promised, and then said anxiously: "I just received the news that three immortals came to the immortal promotion platform and were picked up by unidentified people!"


    "Hi!" Upon hearing this, the Xuanwu emperor immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then he scolded: "you boy, why are you so ignorant? Isn''t it just three immortals who soared? Maybe it''s lost. Maybe it''s worth making such a fuss? Don''t you see me entertaining important guests? All right, let''s go! " Then he waved impatiently and motioned the other party to step down.


    At the same time, the Xuanwu emperor was somewhat angry and said, "Why are his men so ignorant? It''s obviously a small matter. How can we say it on such an occasion? "


    However, to the surprise of the Xuanwu emperor, the guard still didn''t get up after being scolded, although his face was red, but he said anxiously, "must, the identity of the three newly rising immortals is different? They, they ~ ~ "when he said this, his eyes kept glancing at Song Zhong.


    Song Zhong immediately realized that something was wrong, and his heart pulled up at once.


    The Xuanwu emperor immediately knew that it was bad and hurriedly asked, "who are the three?"


    "Those three are all women, claiming to be the wife of song Zhong, the Lord of the Eastern Emperor!" Guard the sweating path.


    "What?" Song Zhong was in a hurry. Immediately stood up and shouted, "is that true?"


    "It''s true. The news of your wife''s disappearance has now spread, and the whole heaven knows it! We will inform you as soon as we get the news! " The guard hurriedly said, "but don''t worry. It is said that the jade emperor has sent experts to look for it. I think we can find it soon!"


    "Damn it!" Hearing this, song Zhongwen immediately felt the burning of five internal organs! He immediately realized that the disappearance of Han binger, Hong Ying and Shui Jing was definitely not such a simple thing. It must contain a huge conspiracy!


    Song Zhong is very regretful now. Because of this war, he forgot about the three women''s rise, so he didn''t send experts to protect him. Therefore, such a thing happened.


    But in fact, it is no wonder that song Zhong was negligent. The soaring Sendai was completely under the control of the heaven, and there could be no danger. Moreover, when he went to the Eastern Emperor world, he also sat in the transmission array, which was very safe.


    Moreover, with the current reputation of song Zhong, even the emperor of heaven wants him to give three points. Who dares to offend him?


    Therefore, it was precisely because of these conditions that song Zhong didn''t pay too much attention to this matter. As a result, he never thought that the three women really had an accident! This naturally filled his heart with guilt and thought it was his own negligence!


    With grief and indignation, song Zhong naturally lost his mind to continue the banquet. He directly said to the Xuanwu emperor, "Your Majesty, there is something at home. I have to leave now! Let''s drink again when we have a chance! "


    Although song Zhong''s sudden departure was impolite, the disappearance of his wife was a major event. Of course, the Xuanwu emperor couldn''t say anything, and he couldn''t stop it. In desperation, he said regretfully, "I wanted to take this opportunity to thank you, but unexpectedly, such a thing happened again. Unfortunately, I still have a lot of things to deal with here. I can''t get away. Otherwise, I should accompany you to investigate in person! "¡° No, no! " Song Zhong quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s just some clowns trying to plot the supreme artifact in my hand! Although song Zhong is not talented, no one can step on him! It seems that I''m sneaking into the Eastern Emperor''s world. On the contrary, those bastards think I''m easy to bully! Hum, this time, I can''t say, I''m going to kill! " Hearing the speech, Emperor Xuanwu immediately held song Zhong''s hand and said solemnly, "OK, brother, you can kill! No matter who you kill, yuxuantian will stand on your side! If necessary, just talk, go through fire and water, and don''t quit! " Emperor Xuanwu said this very sincerely. He was so grateful to song Zhong that he naturally wanted to help song Zhong at this time. Song Zhong was very moved by his words. He shook hands with the Xuanwu emperor and said, "thank you, your majesty. Song Zhongming keeps it in mind! We''ll see you later! " With that, song Zhong threw a fist at the Xuanwu emperor, and then set off with his flying boat fleet. Together with the 100000 fairies sent by the Xuanwu emperor, they also left with the new master. For a time, the whole Xuanwu palace was cleared. After Song Zhong and others left, the yellow robe monster, the deputy of the Xuanwu emperor, came to him and said anxiously, "Your Majesty, who is so bold to kidnap song Zhong''s wife?"¡° I don''t know who it is, but I''m sure that those who can tie people in the hinterland of Tianting can only be Tianting''s own people! " The Xuanwu emperor then let out endless murderous spirit in his eyes and said fiercely: "it''s time to clean up these dogs! Otherwise, they really thought this heaven court, they has the final say! The Yellow robed monster then frowned and said, "although I said so, the heaven has had two fierce battles in succession. I''m exhausted. It''s really not suitable to fight now. Song Zhong is not a talkative person. Although he looks modest, he is very proud in his bones. Especially for his own people, he is extremely short-sighted. I''m afraid he won''t stop until he dyes several mountains red this time! At that time, I''m afraid it will cause great chaos. "¡° So what? " The Xuanwu emperor sneered: "the tumor should be removed. Although it is not the best time, it doesn''t matter if it hurts the muscles and bones as long as we have the support of several heavenly emperors!" With that, the Xuanwu emperor directly ordered: "in my name, write to the other four heavenly emperors and ask them not to interfere with song Zhong''s actions. If necessary, do your best to help!"¡° All right! " The Yellow robed monster nodded and said, "I''ll tell someone to do it right away! In fact, even if you don''t say it, the other heavenly emperors probably won''t care about him! "¡° Hehe, that''s really the case. Song Zhong himself is the man of the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor naturally wants to protect him. And Emperor gouchen, Emperor Changsheng and I have all received the benefits, even grace, of song Zhong. We should spare no effort to help. The rest of the crape myrtle emperor is smart enough to die, and it is impossible to compete with the four of us. We will certainly support song Zhong in this matter. " The Xuanwu emperor smiled and said, "so, it''s really me who has many things to do!"¡° It''s not too much. It''s good for everyone to communicate with each other! " Huang Pao said strangely, "however, I still think we should find a way to stabilize the situation. At least, we have to send someone to clean up the mess for song Zhong?"¡° Yes! " The Xuanwu emperor nodded and said, "what you said is also reasonable. In this way, you go to deliver a letter to the Jade Emperor in person, and then stay with song Zhong under the pretext of assistance. Don''t interfere with his decision. When he''s done, you can see how to remedy it and wipe his ass for him! It''s not worth someone helping us once! "¡° Yes, so I''ll leave now! " The Yellow robed monster promised, and then set off with him£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 742

    After Song Zhong left yuxuantian, with full of anger, he drove the remaining 1000 intact shenlei flying boats under his command and directly killed and ran to feisendai.


    There was the first stop where feisheng immortal came. Song Zhong also came and bribed the guard to use the most advanced immortal washing pool.


    Now when he revisits his hometown, song Zhong is not happy, only full of sadness and anger! Think of song Zhong. In order to defend Tianting, fight the demon clan in the north and march against Tianmo in the south, his army has been killed and injured countless times, and he himself has been killed several times.


    As a result, while he was fighting in blood, the guys in the rear who were protected by him secretly kidnapped his three wives. Who can not be angry? Song Zhong is about to die of anger!


    After Song Zhong''s troops came to feisendai, they immediately found that it was already heavily guarded. At least 300000 soldiers and generals surrounded it.


    Seeing song Zhong''s iconic Shenzhou fleet coming, the guard soldiers dared not neglect it at all. They quickly made way and informed the person in charge.


    Soon, an old man with a red face and a white beard appeared in front of song Zhong. He was the most powerful minister under the Jade Emperor, Taibai Jinxing.


    The always calm Taibai Venus even showed a trace of embarrassment at this time. After seeing song Zhong, his old face turned red. He was ashamed and didn''t know how to speak.


    You know, feisendai is the territory of the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor''s department is completely responsible for safety. Now, when song Zhong was fighting on the front line, the people in the rear lost his wife. How can I explain this?


    Anyway, when the jade emperor heard the news, he was angry on the spot. He directly ordered everyone on feisendai to be arrested and put into the prison, and then ordered Taibai Jinxing to take charge of the matter himself.


    The jade emperor has a purpose. If the three wives of song Zhong have three advantages and two disadvantages, everyone on the flying Sendai will go to the killing Sendai! There are thousands of people buried with song Zhong''s wife!


    This shows how angry the Jade Emperor is. In fact, it''s no wonder that he would do so, because it''s so embarrassing that even song Zhong''s wife can''t see it and lose it on his territory. Doesn''t it obviously mean that he is incompetent?


    Moreover, song Zhong is fighting for Tianting, with heavy casualties and brilliant achievements! He has become the strongest general in heaven. The jade emperor has no time to win over him, but he has lost his wife, so that the jade emperor has no face to see song Zhong. It''s strange that he''s not in a hurry!


    Therefore, Taibai Jinxing came here to investigate with the anger of the Jade Emperor. 300000 troops completely sealed feisendai, and even a fly could not fly out. All people stationed here should be strictly questioned.


    It''s a pity that the investigation of Taibai Jinxing only started. Not long ago, song Zhong came with a large army.


    Taibai Jinxing saw song Zhong''s murderous appearance. He knew that the big thing was bad. I''m afraid song Zhong was determined to kill this time. In the past, the influence of song Zhong was not so expanded. We should think before and after doing things and have many worries.


    But now, song Zhong is not afraid of anyone. No one dares to say anything about how many low-level immortals he killed. Even several heavenly emperors will support him. In this case, it''s strange that he killed less.


    Originally, Taibai Jinxing didn''t want to see song Zhong so soon. He wanted to find out that people were safe and sound, and then, with his old face, persuade song Zhong to make less killing, so as not to make the heaven unstable.


    But looking at Song Zhong''s appearance now, too white Venus knows that she can''t persuade him. In desperation, he had to go step by step.


    Seeing Taibai Jinxing greet him personally, song Zhong is also embarrassed to be too embarrassed. After all, this is an old generation, and he used to get along well.


    So song Zhongqiang endured his anger and greeted him personally. After they met, they arched hands with each other, which was regarded as greeting.


    Without waiting for song Zhong''s intervention, Taibai Jinxing took the initiative to say with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect you to come so quickly, brother. I''ve only interrogated half of the people here, and I haven''t figured out a clue yet!"


    "Can I be unhappy when my wife is lost?" Song Zhong asked in a muffled voice, "what do you ask here, brother? Which strong man dares to rob song Zhong''s family? "


    When it comes to this, song Zhong is almost gnashing his teeth, with a look of hate. Looking too white, Venus is a little frightened.


    He said with a quick wry smile, "I don''t know who it is. I only know that there are some women among the participants. They seem to know Mrs. Ling very well. They officially pick up the three wives, and then their whereabouts are unknown!"


    "Women? Who is it? " Song Zhong immediately said, "does anyone here see their identity?"


    "Those people were very careful and deliberately concealed their origin. The guys here didn''t expect anyone to make an idea about your wife, so they didn''t care too much. As a result, they took advantage of it!"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly, "my loophole is not so easy to drill! Brother, I think we should have calculated it with innate Yi number, right? But I wonder if there are any eyebrows? "


    It is said that everything counts. All the great men in the fairy world are proficient in this, so there is little hope of success if they do bad things in front of them. No matter how clean it is, as long as it is calculated, it will all come out.


    And Taibai Venus is a leader in mastering congenital easy counting, so song Zhong has this question. But to song Zhong''s disappointment, Taibai Jinxing directly shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "sorry, I didn''t push anything. The guy who kidnapped your wife is obviously very clever and has the ability to shield the secret!"¡° Hum! " Song Zhong sneered and said, "I just think I''m smart. I''m going to let them be smart this time!" With that, song Zhong turned back and said, "little tea, find out those bastards for me!" As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, Xiao Cha came out from behind. She has a good relationship with Shuijing and other three women, and is very angry about the kidnapping of the three women. So today is also a serious appearance, no longer like usual laughter. After Xiaocha appeared, he directly said to Taibai Jinxing, "I''m going to have a look where those women have appeared!" Taibai Venus has long known the power of Xiaocha. At the same time, it also knows that the closer it is to the scene, the easier it is to deduce the truth at that time. So he didn''t say much nonsense. He immediately flew out of the palace with song Zhong and Xiaocha. Song Zhong asked the army to stay in place. He only took a little tea and followed Taibai Venus. On the way, Taibai Jinxing said, "the people here are actually pretty good to your three wives. After knowing that it''s your wife, they didn''t ask for anything at all. They also specially arranged the best fairy washing pool. They didn''t expect this time!" Although Taibai Jinxing didn''t say it clearly, song Zhong still heard that he was pleading for the immortal stationed here. If song Zhong doesn''t speak, the Jade Emperor must punish them heavily in order to explain to song Zhong. Song Zhong also knows that the people here are wronged. After all, they don''t want to have an accident on their own territory. Besides, too white Venus pleaded for mercy in person. He couldn''t help but give face, so he said faintly: "what my brother said is very true. If my wife finds them back, let them all go!" As soon as Taibai Venus heard this, she was stunned, and then there was only a bitter smile. Although song Zhong ostensibly meant to be tolerant, he actually had a limit. It means that if you find them, you will release them. If you can''t find them, these guys still have to go to the killing Sendai and bury his wife! Obviously, song Zhong attaches great importance to these ladies. If he can''t find them, he will definitely set off a bloody storm in the fairy world! Now that she knew song Zhong''s determination, Taibai Venus dared not say anything more, so as not to take herself in. In a short time, they came to a gorgeous palace, which was a fairy washing pool specially prepared for senior female immortals. The decoration inside was extremely luxurious, and the fairy gas in the pool had already condensed into liquid. The immortal who has just risen will definitely get great benefits by taking a bath here. However, song Zhong is too lazy to take a look at these. He just stares at Xiaocha, hoping that she can create miracles. Xiaocha soon came to the palace. Then she covered the center of her eyebrows with both hands, closed her eyes, and began to urge the Tai Chi eye of heaven in the center of her eyebrows. As the Tai Chi mark in Xiaocha''s eyebrow slowly rotates, the surrounding space also begins to ripple, as if there is a lasting charm of the avenue flowing slowly, which is extremely mysterious. Taibai Venus and song Zhong don''t know what happened. The information obtained by Taiji imprint can only be seen by Xiaocha alone, but it doesn''t prevent them from being shocked by the strength of Xiaocha. What perverse power can communicate the avenue and directly restore the shielded secret? I''m afraid even the saint level strong have no such ability, but it appears in a little girl who barely reaches the immortal. It''s incredible. Soon, the rhythm of the surrounding roads will slowly stop, and the wave motion of the space will gradually disappear. At this time, Xiaocha was already sweating and shaky. Obviously, the consumption was very intense. Song Zhong didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly held Xiaocha and took out the best elixir to feed her. After eating the best fairy pill, Xiaocha finally had a little strength. Then she stared at Song Zhong and said gnashing her teeth: "it was done by the bastards of Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian Zong!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 743

    Hearing that they were the culprits, song Zhong''s head exploded at that time, and his eyes turned blood red, "bastard, I don''t bother them, but they dare to provoke me? It seems that if the tiger doesn''t get angry, it will really be regarded as a sick cat! "


    With that, song Zhong didn''t bother. He directly picked up the little tea and said to Taibai Jinxing, "I''ll kill and leave!"


    Then song Zhong turned into a streamer and went straight to the flying boat fleet.


    Taibai Venus saw this, and her heart was anxious and angry. You know, Xuanji daozong and split Tianjian Zong have a history of hundreds of thousands of years in the fairy world. Although the high-level is not very powerful, they are all important ministers in the heaven after all.


    Moreover, they all killed their disciples in the fairy world, and each family had millions of disciples. If song Zhong was allowed to kill, he would have to kill a sea of corpses and blood!


    Today''s Tianting has gone through two super wars in a row, and it is extremely weak. That is to say, the Jade Emperor, the eight million Tianhe water army under his command, has consumed more than half of the two wars. Now there are less than 3 million left, and it is difficult to replenish it without thousands of years.


    The situation of several other heavenly emperors is also not very optimistic. In particular, gouchen great emperor and Xuanwu great emperor are so noisy by demon families and extraterritorial heavenly demons that their elite have lost seven or eight, and their combat effectiveness has been weakened to the extreme.


    If song Zhong killed at this time, he might be used by those who wanted to make those forces who had long been dissatisfied with the heavenly court unite to resist the heavenly court.


    Once it reaches that level, the fairyland will fall into boundless chaos. It is uncertain how many people will die under the catastrophe!


    Unfortunately, only too white Venus will care about this situation. Song Zhong''s mind is full of the safety of the three ladies. Where will he care about these things?


    Therefore, Taibai Jinxing also knew that he could not persuade song Zhong. However, he had to return to the Jade Emperor and discuss with the jade emperor what to do next.


    Just when Taibai Jinxing hurried to find the Jade Emperor, song Zhong also came to the headquarters of the split Sky Sword sect with his killing intention.


    The headquarters of split Sky Sword sect in the fairy world is located in a small world with a radius of only ten million miles, which is attached to Zhu Rongtian. All belong to the split Sky Sword sect. It has rich aura and a lot of truth cultivation materials. It is enough for the people of the split Sky Sword sect to use. It can be called a blessed land.


    In fact, the people of the split Sky Sword sect did build here well. After all, it was hundreds of thousands of years of hard work.


    They built a main hall on a towering mountain, built countless gorgeous palaces, and surrounded by green mountains and rivers, making it look like a fairyland.


    Unfortunately, with the arrival of song Zhong, it is doomed to be completely destroyed.


    When song Zhong''s terrible flying boat fleet appeared, the disciples of the split Sky Sword sect guarding the headquarters were shocked. They immediately realized that this powerful fleet was not for sightseeing.


    Everyone knows that there are so many powerful people flying boats in fairyland, only song Zhong. The relationship between Song Zhong and split Sky Sword sect is like a sea of hatred. Although the situation has eased after a series of things, it is still like a passer-by.


    So as soon as they saw song Zhong entering the headquarters of split Sky Sword sect with a large number of flying boats, they immediately realized that it was bad. The loud alarm bell spread all over the mountain in an instant, and the whole headquarters of split Sky Sword sect immediately entered the state of combat readiness.


    Countless flying swords soared into the sky to form a sword cloud. Their sword light just formed a light curtain to protect the headquarters. This is the unique mountain protecting sword array of the split Sky Sword sect.


    Of course, although the sword array is very powerful, it is difficult for the easy Hunyuan golden fairy to break in, or even die on the spot, but it is nothing for song Zhong''s huge fleet. Everyone knows that this is an absolutely asymmetric force.


    The people of split Sky Sword sect cast a shadow on their hearts and silently watched those giants surround their headquarters.


    Then, a loud voice came from the headquarters of the split Sky Sword sect, "is it Lord song Zhong, the Lord of the Eastern Emperor?"


    Song Zhong came out slowly and said coldly, "yes, it''s me!"


    "I don''t know why the Lord led the army into the headquarters of our split Sky Sword sect?" The voice said, "are we offending?"


    "Don''t pretend to me!" Song Zhong scolded directly: "give my wife out right away. They''ll be fine. If they lose a hair, I''ll completely destroy the split Sky Sword sect and kill all the disciples!"


    Hearing song Zhong''s angry threat, everyone in the split Sky Sword sect was immediately startled. They all heard about Mrs. song Zhong''s kidnapping, and even some gloated, but they didn''t expect that song Zhong would find them, which was very bad.


    In Song Zhong''s current status, I''m afraid it''s harmless to destroy the split Sky Sword sect. There will certainly be no trouble! In other words, they died for nothing!


    Naturally, the principal in the headquarters of the split Sky Sword sect was startled by song Zhong. He no longer dared to hide inside and take a big one. He quickly flew out alone and came to song Zhong.


    This is an old man in black. His strength is about the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. He is a little inferior to crack Nai Jun. he should be his younger martial brother. After coming to song Zhong, he immediately bowed his hands and said, "I''m the elder of the split Sky Sword sect. I''m in charge of everything in the headquarters." Song Zhongcai didn''t bother to pay attention. He waved his hand and said, "gale, you came just in time. I''ll only give you one chance now and hand over my wife quickly. Otherwise, I''ll remove you from the immortal world! Don''t think I''m bluffing you, you know I have this ability! "¡° Lord, of course I know your ability, but have you misunderstood? " The strong wind said solemnly: "we split Sky Sword sect have never kidnapped your wife. I swear by my heart devil that if there is any, I will destroy my form and spirit and never be reborn!" The strong wind''s oath was very heavy. According to his status, it should not be so low. However, song Zhong''s anger was really beyond his ability, so he had to explain it in this way of showing weakness. So as not to destroy the Tianjian sect under the anger of song Zhong. However, the hard work of the strong wind was obviously in vain. Although his oath is trustworthy, song Zhong believes in Xiaocha''s deduction. So song Zhong directly sneered and said, "gale, maybe you didn''t know about it, but you did it. If you weren''t very sure, I wouldn''t lead an army to ask for guilt! Now, I''ll give you a chance to hand over the murderer and my wife. The split Sky Sword sect can keep it. Otherwise, I don''t mind dyeing it blood red! "¡° This ~ "seeing that song Zhong was so sure, gale immediately had no idea. After a little thinking, he said," please give me some time and I''ll go back and ask. If our disciples really made a big mistake, I promise I won''t tolerate and feed traitors! "¡° Good! " Song Zhong said directly, "half an hour, I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer within half an hour, I''ll give you a satisfactory approach!" Gale Feng knew that song Zhong was angry and would not listen to his nonsense, so he quickly saluted and left. Let''s say that the strong wind, with a stomach of anger, quickly returned to the headquarters and met all the elders at the level of Da Luo Jinxian in the secret room. The split Sky Sword sect is really good in the fairy world. There are more than ten golden immortals in Da Luo. Even Chong Tianjian was there. Originally, this guy was defeated by others in the challenge arena. Later, Huode Xingjun pitied him for being a talent. He used his own precious elixir to cure him and successfully promoted to Da Luo Jinxian. Now he is also an elder of the split Sky Sword sect. After the strong wind took his seat, he said coldly, "I want to know which guy ate the ambition leopard courage and robbed song Zhong''s wife?" Many elders looked at me and I looked at you, almost surprised. Only the new elder rushed to Tianjian with an unnatural look on his face. As soon as the strong wind saw it, he immediately confirmed that he had a problem, and quickly asked loudly, "Chong Tianjian, why are you flustered? Is there a ghost in your heart? "¡° No! " Chongtian sword quickly denied, "it''s not me. I won''t fool that pervert!"¡° Not you. Who is that? " The strong wind is cold¡° Who knows? Maybe song Zhong is just cheating us. In fact, he doesn''t know if we did it! " Chong Tianjian hurriedly explained¡° How do you know song Zhong is cheating us? " The strong wind said coldly, "the army is pressing on the border, which is also scaring people? You think song Zhong is full. What are you doing? "¡° He must be bluffing! " Chong Tianjian was worried and said directly, "his wife is missing. There is no clue left. The only thing he can rely on, Zhou Tianyi, has been disturbed. Unless he is an omnipotent God, how can he find the real murderer?" On hearing this, gale was not happy, but his face changed greatly. He stood up nervously and said, "Damn it, how do you know someone interfered with the book of changes there? Don''t tell me, is this really about you? "¡° This ~ "Chong Tianjian didn''t expect that he leaked his mouth in his hurry. But he had to say," up to now, I''ll tell you the truth. I did participate in this matter, but I didn''t really do it, just let the wind out nearby! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 744

    After hearing Chong Tianjian''s words, the strong wind turned green at that time. He roared angrily: "are you an idiot? What are you doing with this? Do you want to let the split Sky Sword sect completely get rid of its name in the fairy world? "


    Chong Tianjian blushed when he was scolded by the strong wind. At this time, he also realized that he seemed to have made a big mistake, but he still explained with a bitter face: "the reason why I did this is also for the sake of splitting Tianjian sect. Song Zhong has a deep hatred with us, and that guy has a strong hatred, which can be seen from his pursuit of cold madman."


    "With his strength, he will certainly sprout revenge for our original idea of calculating him, but we can only wait to die and have no power to fight back." Chongtian sword said: "just at this time, a man found me. He said that as long as he helped him a little, song Zhong could get into trouble and even kill him! So, in order to remove this threat once and for all, I participated in this matter. "


    After hearing this, gale frowned and didn''t continue to scold, because he also knew that what chongtian sword said was right. Song Zhong is definitely a guy with a deep hatred. In order to kill the cold madman who offended him, he even didn''t hesitate to destroy a Tianting general, Han Bing Zhenjun.


    The split Sky Sword sect and Han madman are both enemies of song Zhong. After Song Zhong Qiang''s growth, 80% will not be spared. Therefore, if there is a chance to destroy song Zhong, the people of split Sky Sword sect will definitely be happy to participate.


    However, participation is OK, but you have to know how to hide yourself. Can''t song Zhong come to the door? So the gale frowned and said, "when you did this, didn''t you think song Zhong would come to the door?"


    "Of course I thought. After all, song Zhong is so strong now that we can''t provoke him at all!" Chongtian Jian hurriedly explained: "at that time, the man promised me that song Zhong would not know, because they would use magic to shield the secret of heaven, and no one could figure it out. In fact, my job is to help them set up an array to shield the nearby secret! So, strictly speaking, I didn''t kidnap his wife. I just went there for a walk! "


    "Damn it, since it''s just a stroll, why does song Zhong still come to the door?" The strong wind couldn''t help but say angrily, "I think you''re clearly being used!"


    "No?" Chongtian sword hurriedly said, "the person I contacted is Xuanji daozong. I know her. If she dares to betray me, they will also be confessed by me?"


    "Well?" Upon hearing this, the strong wind could not help frowning and said, "if they didn''t betray you and the secret of heaven was blocked, how could song Zhong find us?"


    "Could he deliberately cheat us?" Chongtian sword guessed: "after all, there are not many people who have enemies with song Zhong. It''s just us. He may guess that we did it, but there''s no evidence, so he wants to scare us and see if he can cheat the truth!"


    The strong wind could not help nodding and said, "I don''t rule out this possibility, but it doesn''t seem like a joke that the army is pressing on the border now! If we don''t handle it well, we may really bring disaster! "


    "Hum!" Chongtian sword immediately disagreed: "in recent hundreds of years, Tianting has had two wars in succession. Tianbing Tianjiang has suffered heavy losses and is about to lose control of the situation. It is said that many great forces in the fairy world are ready to take advantage of this opportunity to replace the five heavenly emperors. At this time, Tianting certainly does not want a serious massacre. So I think song Zhong is scaring us. He doesn''t dare to kill us at this juncture! "


    "Yes! I think so! "


    "Our patriarch, split sky sword, is the real king of heaven anyway. How dare song Zhong kill us at will without real evidence?"


    "Yes, I think song Zhong is bluffing. We don''t have to pay attention to him! The direct denial is to see what he can do with us? " Several other elders also nodded one after another.


    Seeing that these elders agree with Chong Tianjian, the strong wind doesn''t say much. He nodded helplessly and said, "well, since you all think so, I''ll tell song Zhong so!"


    Then he hurried out.


    In addition, song Zhong was already impatient when he was in the flying boat. He finally saw the strong wind coming and hurriedly asked, "how about it? Will you hand over the guy who kidnapped my wife? "


    Seeing song Zhong''s anxious face, the strong wind could not bear it. However, for the sake of the sect''s plan, he was still ruthless and directly hugged his fist and said, "sorry, Lord, you must have made a mistake. No one in our split Sky Sword sect will participate in this matter!"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, a boundless murderous spirit burst out in his eyes. He immediately became very angry and smiled: "strong wind, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Upon hearing this, the strong wind was startled and hurriedly said, "Song Zhong, we are good people under the rule of heaven. As an important Minister of heaven, you can''t kill innocent people at will?"


    "You know whether you are innocent or not!" Song Zhong said coldly, "I don''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you. Now I''ll give you one last chance to tell me who participated in this matter! If you dare to perfunctory me again, I will make you regret it all your life! "


    Facing song Zhong''s strong threat, gale was also uneasy in his heart, but considering the reasons said by the elders, he was lucky to think that song Zhong was just scaring him. Therefore, gale had the courage to do something that he regretted all his life. Seeing the strong wind''s face, he said directly, "Lord, we said we didn''t participate, that is, we didn''t participate. How many times again, we didn''t participate!"¡° Good, good! " Song zhongsui said, "you have seed! But I''m more kind than you! Somebody, bombard the split Sky Sword sect! " With the order of song Zhong, hundreds of flying boats that were already ready to launch immediately rumbled with gunfire, and then tens of millions of shenlei shells fell down like a rainstorm. The protective force of the split Sky Sword sect was simply vulnerable to such terrible shelling, and the mountain protection array completely collapsed in just a moment. Then, countless shells fell on all parts of the headquarters of the split Sky Sword sect. Huge fireballs exploded on the ground, and all kinds of buildings, gardens, trees and medicine fields were reduced to ashes in the sea of fire. Of course, the disciples in the headquarters could not resist such terrible shelling. I don''t know how many people were buried in the sea of fire and turned into fly ash. The original gorgeous, elegant and beautiful headquarters of the split Sky Sword sect was directly turned into ruins and smoke everywhere under the shelling of song Zhong. Only those high-level officials who hid in the deepest place were still alive, and hundreds of thousands of other ordinary disciples died miserably on the spot. Seeing this scene, gale was silly at that time. Then he gave a sad cry and said angrily, "Song Zhong, you devil, how can you be cruel to these innocent disciples next time? I''m at odds with you! "¡° Hum! " Song Zhong snorted coldly, "since you participated in the kidnapping of my wife, we have been at odds!"¡° Damn it, how many times do you want me to say it before you believe it? We really didn''t participate in it. You''re just spitting out blood! " The strong wind scolded angrily¡° You really don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back! " Song Zhong sneered, "you don''t think about it. If you weren''t absolutely sure, would I come directly with the army?"¡° You, what evidence do you have? " The strong wind suddenly changed his face and asked shakily¡° You don''t need to take care of this. Just know that I gave you a chance. It''s you who have to fight me. No wonder I''m cruel! " Song zhongsui ordered again: "kill in and catch all the rest of the bastards alive. I''ll search the soul and interrogate them one by one!"¡° Yes! " Song Zhong had many flower demons under his command, and the fairy agreed in unison. Then they turned into streamers and flew to the devastated headquarters of split Sky Sword sect. Not long ago, all the hundreds of high-level officials who hid were arrested. Including the strong wind, they were sealed with mana and tied to the ground like a dead dog, not to mention how embarrassed they were. Song Zhong didn''t talk nonsense either. He said directly, "show the soul searching method one by one. If you don''t find the real murderer, I''ll make amends for you!" Then, a group of fairies at the level of Da Luo Jinxian rushed like wolves, grabbed a person and began soul searching. At this time, all the people of the split Sky Sword sect will know that their secrets can''t be hidden. Under soul searching, everything will be found. Soul searching is a very vicious spell. The person who is cast will be miserable and become an idiot afterwards. Since you know you can''t hide it, who wants to be an idiot? So, before Song Zhong''s soul searching technique was performed, many people immediately shouted, "don''t search. We said that it was all the trouble caused by chongtian sword. He participated in it. It has nothing to do with us!" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was furious. He immediately caught the strong wind, slapped him in the face and scolded: "you son of a bitch, don''t you promise me? Didn''t you swear not to me? What do you say now? " The gale was slapped by song Zhong and took out half of his big teeth. His mouth was full of blood, but at this point, he couldn''t say a word, so he had to lower his head in shame£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 745

    Song Zhong was too lazy to tangle with the strong wind. He threw him aside. Then he turned and grabbed Chong Tianjian and scolded fiercely: "good Chong Tianjian. At the beginning of the martial arts show, you were maimed by the Seven Star immortal. I avenged you. Is that how you repay me now? You ungrateful dog! "


    Up to now, chongtian sword knew he couldn''t live. He simply scolded song Zhong: "do you still have the face to say? If you hadn''t offended others to death, would I have been beaten so badly? "


    "Hum, they didn''t deliberately ask for trouble?" Song Zhong said angrily, "you were abandoned by others. Instead of retaliating, you hated me? What a son of a bitch! It seems that I don''t get angry. You really think I''m easy to bully! I''ll let you know now, how much more terrible am I than the three strong Xuanwu armies? "


    While talking, song Zhong, who was very angry, added force to his hand. With several crisp sounds, the bones of Chong Tianjian''s shoulders were crushed in an instant.


    Chongtian sword is indeed a tough man. Even if song Zhong crushed the bones of his shoulders, he kept silent and just stared at Song Zhong with his eyes.


    Song Zhong, who was afraid of such a small man as him, directly sneered and said, "well, you have seed, I''ll see when you can have seed!"


    Then, song Zhong directly ordered: "come and kill all the disciples of the split Sky Sword sect. At the same time, pass the heaven killing order, and kill all the disciples of the split Sky Sword sect!"


    "Yes¡® Song Zhong''s command immediately promised, and then pulled out and killed many of his captured disciples, including gale.


    When Chong Tianjian looked at this, he finally couldn''t help shouting: "no, one does things and one acts. I''m the one involved in the kidnapping. It has nothing to do with them!" When he said this, Chong Tianjian had tears of grief and anger.


    Song Zhong said disapprovingly, "it has nothing to do with them, but who told these bastards to cover you up? I gave them a chance, but they just toasted instead of drinking. It''s good. It''s time to kill chickens and frighten monkeys. Otherwise, everyone thinks I''m easy to bully song Zhong! "


    "You ~" when chongtian sword heard the speech, he was speechless with anger. Then he could only watch his fellow friends. Because of him, he was slaughtered, and the whole split Sky Sword sect disappeared.


    At this time, there was infinite regret in the heart of chongtian sword. He really did not expect that the consequences of participating in this matter would be so serious. If he had known this, he would not have participated in killing him.


    After Song Zhong destroyed the split Sky Sword sect and killed gale and others, the evil spirit in his heart calmed down a little.


    Then he said to chongtian sword, "come on, what''s going on?"


    Facing song Zhong''s question, Chong Tianjian just hesitated a little, and then told it all. Because he knew that even if he didn''t say it, song Zhong could get intelligence by soul searching.


    Moreover, Chong Tianjian was filled with grief and anger at this time, and hated the person who instigated him to participate in this matter. Why does the split Sky Sword sect want to sacrifice in vain, but the culprit is at large?


    Is there an imbalance in the heart of chongtian sword? So he wants to confess all the real murderers behind the scenes so that they can enjoy song Zhong''s anger!


    With Chong Tianjian''s narration, song Zhong gradually clarified the context of the plot.


    It turns out that chongtian sword is really just a minion involved in this matter. A few months ago, he met a friend, Linglong fairy of Xuanji daozong.


    Linglong fairy told Chong Tianjian that there was a huge force that wanted to clean up song Zhong and made an effective plan, that is to kidnap the three wives who flew up before Song Zhong, and then use them as hostages to lead song Zhong into a trap and kill him at one fell swoop.


    For some reason, the people of this force can''t do it in person, because they will be recognized as soon as they move, and song Zhong won''t be fooled at that time. So they wanted to buy some immortals who had enemies with song Zhong for help.


    Linglong fairy is one of them. As an elder of Xuanji daozong, she also hates song Zhong. In addition, the reward offered by the big force is very rich, and the whole plan is almost seamless with a high success rate. So she was willing to cooperate with each other.


    In this plan, in addition to some people familiar with Mrs. song Zhong, the most important thing is to deceive the sky, so as not to be used by others to calculate the course of events.


    It is not so easy to deceive the secret of heaven. Generally speaking, a wide range of deception requires the least Saint level strong. A small-scale deception can only be reluctantly achieved by the emperor level strong at least.


    But this time, the great power provided a one-time congenital treasure, which was also refined by the emperor level strong. As long as you urge, you can shield the secret in a small range.


    It''s just not easy to urge it. At least three big Luo Jinxian should do it together.


    But Linglong fairy was only one person, so she found another elder martial sister and her friend Chong Tianjian to finish it together.


    The whole thing went smoothly. Shuijing waited for the three women to be easily controlled by them and transferred to other places. And Chong Tianjian was also given an eight grade immortal weapon as a reward.


    After hearing these narratives, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering and said, "for a mere eight grade immortal weapon, you put all the split Sky Sword sect in! I don''t know how stupid you are? "¡° Hum! " Chongtian sword snorted coldly: "don''t be happy too early. After all, my master is an important Minister of Tianting. This time he didn''t participate in this matter, but you destroyed the whole door. I''m afraid Tianting won''t forgive you! Just wait for bad luck! "¡° Hehe, you are really a naive guy! " Song Zhong shook his head helplessly and said, "can''t you see my position in heaven? Don''t say that this time I stand on reason. I''m a crack naive gentleman. I''m not strict in discipline. Even if I don''t have reason and kill a mere crack Tianjian sect, who will take care of me? "¡° You ~ "when chongtian sword heard the speech, his face became very ugly. He said with a dull face:" you, you are so strong? "¡° Yes, so this time, you not only hurt the split Tianjian sect, but also your master, split Zhenjun. He can''t pass this level anyway! " Song Zhong said faintly¡° No ~ "when Chong Tianjian heard this, he immediately closed his eyes in pain and filled his heart with regret. Song Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to him and directly ordered: "take good care of this boy. He is a witness! Now, Bing FA Xuanji daozong, I''d like to see if these women are not as interested as the split Sky Sword sect! "¡° Yes! " The flower demons immediately promised, then rushed out and imprisoned Chong Tianjian. The whole fleet also began to rotate slowly and start a new voyage. When the song Zhong killed the split Tianjian sect, Zhu Rongtian was also quite restless. While dealing with his official duties, he frowned and said to himself, "why is it that he suddenly feels uneasy? Does it mean something''s going to happen? But the war has ended recently, and the world around us is peaceful. What will happen? " Just when he was bored, one of his confidants suddenly rushed in from the outside and said in a panic: "Sir, it''s a big deal! Suddenly a lot of fire crow troops came outside and surrounded us! "¡° What? " Hearing the speech, the crack naive gentleman was surprised and said, "the fire crow army has nothing to do to surround us?"¡° I don''t know, it seems ~ "as soon as the man said this, he was suddenly interrupted by another voice¡° The jade emperor has a purpose, and you come forward to listen to it! " The voice was magnificent and huge, with a momentum of approaching mountains. It was obviously an expert talking. As soon as he heard that it was the imperial decree, of course, Mr. crack naive didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurried out with his men. As a result, he came to the yard and saw two heavyweights, Taibai Venus and Huode Xingjun. When crack Nai Jun Dun was very frightened, you know, in his capacity, he couldn''t receive the imperial edict at ordinary times, but now it''s better that not only the imperial edict came, but also two big people brought the soldiers in person. At first glance, you know, it''s definitely not a good thing? Although the crack naive gentleman was frightened, he still didn''t dare to be rude. He knelt down respectfully and said, "minister, crack naive gentleman, take the order!" Taibai Jinxing took a roll of yellow imperial edicts and looked at Mr. crack naivete compassionately, and then read it out in a loud voice, "Mr. crack naivete, disregarding Gu Junen, connived at the robbery of the Lord''s wife of the Eastern Emperor''s world under the door, which is a great crime, and ordered Taibai Jinxing, together with the fire star king, to capture this Liao and severely interrogate it!" When he heard this, he was surprised. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground. He shouted: "wronged, I wronged. Mrs. song Zhong''s hijacking has nothing to do with our split Sky Sword sect. Please give us a lesson!" Then he knelt down in front of Huode Xingjun. After all, Huode Xingjun is his chief officer. They have been together for hundreds of thousands of years and have feelings. At this time, of course, he wants to ask Huode Xingjun for help. Huode Xingjun looked at him and said with a helpless wry smile, "you, what''s the use of sophistry now? Will we arrest people without evidence? " The white Venus on one side also said sadly, "why don''t you know to strictly restrict your men? Don''t you know how powerful song Zhong is now? I can''t afford it, but your disciple dares to hijack his wife. It''s becoming more and more successful! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 746

    Upon hearing this from Taibai Jinxing, he was immediately startled and hurriedly said, "of course I know song Zhong is not easy to provoke, and I have already strictly ordered my disciples not to provoke him. I believe that the hijacking of his wife has absolutely nothing to do with our split Sky Sword sect! "


    "Alas!" The fire star king sighed and said, "I''m also looking forward to the absence of you, so I don''t have to deal with you. However, the little tea under song Zhong''s command has never been missed. I''m afraid it''s really your disciple''s fault this time! "


    "Ah, Xiaocha said the problem was me?" When hearing the speech, the crack naive gentleman was shocked and turned pale, and his whole face became pale.


    As a powerful subordinate of Huode Xingjun, crack naive Jun is no stranger to Xiaocha, the guest of Huode Xingjun. He has seen the magic of Xiaocha more than once and understood her ability. If even she said so, I''m afraid things would be really bad.


    At this time, a subordinate official of Huode Xingjun suddenly ran from behind and whispered to Huode Xingjun and Taibai Venus.


    When the two important ministers of heaven heard it, they all frowned and showed a helpless expression.


    Subconsciously, crack Naijun felt something wrong. It seemed that the news had something to do with him. So he hurriedly asked, "two adults, I don''t know what happened?"


    Huode Xingjun looked at him and said helplessly, "Song Zhong bloody washed the headquarters of the split Sky Sword sect, where hundreds of thousands of disciples are all over!"


    "What?" When hearing the speech, Mr. Cha Nai Jun was so angry that blood rushed up. He shouted excitedly, "Sir, there are all subjects of heaven under my door? Song Zhong, what qualifications does he have to kill them? "


    Huode Xingjun didn''t speak, but Taibai Jinxing said: "your disciple Chong Tianjian has personally admitted his involvement in the kidnapping and confessed his accomplice!"


    "This ~" the crack naive gentleman was stunned at first, and then shouted again: "I''m sure that Chong Tianjian is just his own behavior, which has nothing to do with others. How can song Zhong destroy all the doors of our crack Tianjian sect without distinction?"


    "The problem is that song Zhong asked your people to hand over the murderer, but your people sheltered Chong Tianjian when they knew he was the murderer!" Too white Venus frowned and said, "Why are you so stupid under your door? Do they really think song Zhong is easy to bully? "


    "Alas!" Huode Xingjun sighed and said, "Song Zhong is already on fire. Your disciple still shields the murderer. It''s strange that he can''t get angry!"


    When he heard this, he was speechless. However, at this time, he was trembling and full of sadness and anger. It was clear that he hated song Zhong to the bone.


    Taibai Jinxing and Huode Xingjun could only sigh when they saw this, and then ordered their subordinates to catch the crack naive Jun.


    In fact, the purpose of their coming is to prevent the crack naive gentleman from continuing to make trouble. After all, he was a big member of the heavenly court. He was dealt with by the heavenly court. The court still had a bit of face that day, but if he died in the hands of song Zhong, the Jade Emperor''s face would be disgraced.


    In the face of the two strong men at the peak of the Hunyuan Jinxian, crack naive Jun also knew that resistance was useless, so he let Tianjiang seal his mana and then handcuff him with an iron chain.


    However, although his people were caught, their murderous spirit remained unabated, but it meant more and more.


    Huode Xingjun, looking at the past feelings, tried to persuade him a few words, but he didn''t know what to say at this time. In desperation, he can only take care of his subordinates to be better to crack naive Jun, and then let someone take him down.


    After seizing the crack naive gentleman, Taibai Venus and Huode star did not have a happy face, but a sad face.


    Huode Xingjun smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve been following me for hundreds of thousands of years. I''ve always been diligent. Now I''ll catch it when I say I catch it. How can I tell my subordinates?"


    Taibai Jinxing looked white at Huode Xingjun and said, "you''re content. It''s better not to explain to your subordinates than to song Zhong? He is now a pervert riding a chaotic beast and holding a chaotic clock. Even the Jade Emperor is afraid of him. Do you want to fight him? "


    "This ~" when Huode Xingjun heard this, he immediately became speechless, and then said with a bitter smile: "Song Zhong, how can you toss about so much? It''s only a few thousand years since I soared, and I''ve climbed on top of you and me! "


    "That''s not surprising!" Taibai Jinxing said solemnly, "the chaotic clock is the supreme artifact. He only recognizes one Lord in his life, that is the Eastern Emperor. Song Zhong can get the chaotic clock, which shows that he is likely to be the reincarnation of the Eastern Emperor. It is not surprising that he can achieve this result. "


    "Oh, I see. In fact, I have long wondered how a mere mortal can get the favor of chaotic clock. The original problem is here!" Huode Xingjun nodded and said, "no wonder it will be like this! It seems that the fairy world is going to change! "


    "If there is no accident, song Zhong will become the sixth emperor of heaven, and the Eastern Emperor world will become the Eastern Emperor from now on. You Zhu Rongtian may belong to him!" Taibai Jinxing said with a smile, "I''ve become the subordinate of song Zhong all of a sudden. How do you feel?"


    "What do you think will happen to me?" Huode Xingjun glared at Taibai Venus angrily and said depressed: "I''m an old man, but I have to listen to the waiter under the little boy. Who wants to?"


    "If you don''t want to, you have to be willing. Song Zhong defeated the demon family and killed the demons. He made such great contributions to the heavenly court and saved the two heavenly emperors. How can he convince the public without giving him a heavy reward?" Taibai Venus said helplessly, "your bad luck is that you are too close to him. After he becomes the emperor of heaven, he must expand his territory. Your Zhu Rongtian will naturally bear the brunt!"¡° Alas, I also know this. Forget it, let''s talk about it then! " Huode Xingjun reluctantly shook his head, and then suddenly asked, "by the way, are you interrogating crack naive Jun with me, or do you have another business?"¡° Originally, the Jade Emperor asked me to interrogate crack Nai Jin Jun with you, but after Song Zhong got the information, he went to Xuanji daozong again. I''m afraid he can''t think about it for a moment and kill again. I can''t say, I have to wipe his ass again! " Too white Venus smiled helplessly¡° Ha ha, you have today! " Huode Xingjun joked and said, "then you go and be busy. I have to deal with the later things!"¡° Good! " Taibai Venus nodded, and then left with Huode Xingjun. After leaving the headquarters of the split Sky Sword sect, song Zhong went murderously to the Mountain Gate of Xuanji daozong. The Mountain Gate of Xuanji daozong is in Xuanji spirit world and belongs to langyatian of the next nine days. Song Zhong came for the first time. After entering Xuanji spirit world, a picture of fairyland was displayed in front of song Zhong and others again. It has been occupied by Xuanji daozong for hundreds of thousands of years, and tens of millions of people live here. Most of them are monks of Xuanji daozong, and the rest are their families. Although Xuanji Taoism is dominated by women, there are also many male disciples in the fairy world, but their status is very low and they are just women''s accessories. Similarly, the people of Xuanji daozong were frightened to see song Zhong''s huge fleet appear. The bleak alarm bells sounded one after another, and the mountain protection formations started one after another. Countless monks shouted in surprise, rushed to their hiding places, and then looked at the powerful fleet overhead. Song Zhong''s fleet is really terrible, especially the four super giant warships of 300000 feet, just like a mountain range. The dense dragon cannon on it fully shows a cold murderous spirit. Everyone knows that as long as this guy is powerful here, Xuanji daozong will be finished! Without any rest, song Zhong drove directly with the fleet to the main mountain gate of Xuanji daozong. Hundreds of miles around here are gorgeous palaces, small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, which are full of feminine tenderness and the beauty of scenery. But now, all this beautiful scenery is shrouded in the shadow of the flying boat fleet. The murderous army even frightened the swimming fish in the pool into the deep layer and dared not come out. Song Zhong''s fleet stopped arrogantly on the head of Xuanji daozong Mountain Gate, which was completely a deceptive posture. However, the following Xuanji Taoist sect dared to be angry but not to speak. After a long time, a dignified voice sounded: "who should I be to show our Xuanji Taoist sect''s power? But it turned out to be the Lord of the Eastern Emperor! I wonder what you''re trying to do this time? " Song Zhong didn''t answer her question, but asked loudly, "who are you! Are you qualified to speak on behalf of Xuanji daozong? "¡° I''m the leader of Xuanji Taoist sect, Xuanji fairy! " Xuanji fairy said faintly, "I think I should be qualified to speak on behalf of Xuanji daozong!"¡° That''s just right! " Song Zhong sneered and said, "let me ask you, did you Xuanji daozong eat the ambitious leopard or something? Why rob my wife? Do you really think that song Zhong is easy to bully? "¡° Well? " Xuanji fairy was surprised when she heard the speech and said, "Lord, what do you say? I don''t dare to offend you! "¡° Whether there is one or not, you know it in your heart! " Song Zhong said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to hand over my wife and the people who robbed her right away. I can spare you Xuanji daozong from death! If not, don''t blame me for being rude! "¡° This ~ "Xuanji fairy hesitated and said," Sir, you must be our man? "¡° Nonsense, not you, I''ll come here? " Song Zhong angrily said, "listen to me. My patience is limited. Give me someone in half a quarter of an hour. Otherwise, you''ll wait for Xuanji daozong to be removed from the fairy world!" Xuanji fairy knew that song Zhong was not joking. She didn''t dare to neglect it at the moment. She hurriedly called the elders in the door to discuss£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 747

    In the secret room inside the headquarters of Xuanji daozong, more than a dozen elders at the level of Da Luo Jinxian gathered together, one by one with heavy faces, such as funeral examination approval.


    Xuanji fairy is a beautiful woman who seems to be only in her 20s. She is cold all over and her jade face is full of dignity. As a woman, she founded Xuanji daozong and led many female disciples. It is really not easy to go step by step.


    During this period, I don''t know how many ups and downs, Xuanji fairy can always control Xuanji daozong, and even develop so far. It can be seen how powerful her wrist is.


    In fact, Xuanji fairy is also a very conceited person. In her opinion, with the terrible relationship network arranged by many female disciples she married over the years, she is almost in an invincible position in the fairy world, even if she doesn''t call the wind and rain, and won''t have any crisis easily.


    But today, Xuanji fairy deeply felt a feeling of fear. With her experience of observing words and colors for so many years, she dared to assert that song Zhong was definitely not joking. If she didn''t give him a statement, I''m afraid his flying boat fleet would give herself a practice.


    In fact, song Zhong really had this idea. He hates Xuanji daozong more than split Tianjian sect. After all, Han madman was born in this sect. It was at the order of Xuanji daozong that she designed to betray song Zhong.


    Therefore, song Zhong always wanted to destroy Xuanji daozong, but he couldn''t find an excuse. Today, he finally had a chance. Where would he let go?


    Therefore, he can give split Tianjian sect half an hour to discuss, but only half a quarter of an hour to Xuanji daozong. This is clearly trying to embarrass Xuanji fairy!


    Obviously, the wily Xuanji fairy also saw this. She couldn''t bear to let her hundreds of thousands of years of hard work be destroyed. Therefore, after she came to the conference room, she said to the elders in great awe: "ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for the life and death of our Xuanji Taoist sect. If anyone is involved in the kidnapping of Mrs. song Zhong, please stand up!"


    Many elders were frightened when they heard the speech. Look at me and I look at you. No one spoke.


    Seeing that no one admitted, fairy Xuanji was a little anxious and hurriedly said, "Song Zhong will not aim at nothing. If he says there is, there must be. Even if you don''t say it, he will catch us one by one! After so many years of sisters, do you have the heart to watch others die from your involvement? "


    Although Xuanji fairy had said so clearly, those elders were still speechless and didn''t admit it. In this way, Xuanji fairy had no choice, and her face was depressed.


    Just then, an elder suddenly said, "Lord, there are 18 elders in Xuanji Taoist sect. Why are there only 16 now?"


    "Ah!" Xuanji fairy was reminded by her. She immediately remembered and hurriedly said, "Linglong fairy and his wife didn''t come! Did they do it? "


    Then, fairy Xuanji asked the elders around him and said, "who knows the whereabouts of Linglong fairy and his wife?"


    Many elders are silent again. Obviously, no one knows!


    Xuanji fairy had no choice but to say, "it seems that I can only repay song Zhong like this!"


    With that, she flew out of the headquarters alone and came to the sky. Under the guidance of the flower demon, she entered the super flying boat built by the congenital sharp golden God thunder and saw the angry song Zhong.


    Xuanji fairy looked at Song Zhong''s murderous eyes and knew that something bad was going on. She didn''t dare to be rude at all. She quickly bowed down and said, "I''m Xuanji fairy. See the Lord!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Song Zhong said coldly, "who is the murderer? Did you find it? "


    In fact, song Zhong knew that Linglong fairy did it. He just knew it. Now he shouted in his heart, "don''t tell me who it is. Let me destroy your Xuanji Taoist sect!"


    Unfortunately, Xuanji fairy is not as stupid as the strong wind. Song Zhong''s army is under pressure and still resists. It''s a brainless goods at all!


    Fairy Xuanji was afraid to offend song Zhong, so although she didn''t know whether fairy Linglong did it or not, she directly said to song Zhong: "I''m ashamed to report to the Lord of the world. My disciples, fairy Linglong and his wife, have done evil for many years and have been expelled from the door wall by me a few years ago. Perhaps they did what offended adults this time! "


    Obviously, Xuanji fairy just wants to get rid of the relationship with Linglong fairy couple.


    But song Zhong was not so easy to fool. He stared directly and said angrily, "Damn it, do you think I can be all right if I perfunctory? When on earth did you drive them out of the door wall? "


    Seeing song Zhong''s anger, fairy Xuanji didn''t dare to be careful anymore. She hurriedly shouted, "Sir, it''s my fault. Let me tell you the truth. Today, the Presbyterian meeting was held. 16 of the 18 elders came. They all cursed and swore that they didn''t do it. Only the Linglong fairy couple are missing. They didn''t show up when such a big thing happened to the sect. Obviously, there was a ghost in my heart, so I drove it out of the door wall! "


    "Lord of the world, you should learn from me. I Xuanji daozong admire you very much. I really don''t want to beat you. It''s all the actions of the Linglong fairy couple, which has nothing to do with us!" When Xuanji fairy said this, she just fell to the ground and sobbed.


    Now, song Zhong has no choice. As a man, why is he embarrassed to bully a woman? However, his wife''s kidnapping can''t be over, so he snorted coldly: "hum, who knows if what you said is true or false?"¡° I''d like to serve as a guide to help you pursue Linglong fairy couple. Please let go of the disciples. They are all innocent! " Xuanji fairy cried¡° Hum, you are not enough! " Song Zhong said coldly, "call all the elders at Da Luo Jinxian level and guide me to hunt down Linglong fairy and save the three ladies! If my wife is all right, you''ll even escape. If they have something wrong, not to mention you, Xuanji daozong, I''ll uproot them and kill them all! " Faced with song Zhong''s murderous words, Xuanji fairy was too frightened to refute, and hurriedly agreed. Later, the remaining 16 elders of Xuanji daozong were "invited" to song Zhong''s flying boat. Song Zhong stared at them and asked angrily, "where should we find the cunt of Linglong fairy!" People look at me, I look at you, and then whispered for a while. Then Xuanji fairy stood up and said, "I tell you, Lord, Linglong fairy is in the southeast corner of Xuanji spirit world, and she hasn''t come back for months. She must not be in Xuanji spirit world now. We thought for a moment and thought that her greatest possibility was to go to Xuantian daozong! "¡° "Xuantian daozong?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately frowned. This Xuantian Taoist sect was the place where song Zhong waited when he was young. Later, he went out of the mountain gate and was calculated by them once. Just because Hongying and Shuijing were born in Xuantian daozong, song Zhong didn''t go to trouble. Unexpectedly, song Zhong didn''t go to them, but they calculated song Zhong. This naturally made song Zhong very angry. He asked angrily, "how do you know that Xuantian daozong was also involved in this matter?"¡° Sir, Linglong fairy''s husband was born as an inner disciple of Xuantian Taoism. Later, he and his wife often lived here, so he also became our honorary elder. " Xuanji fairy explained: "so we think that if Linglong fairy still has a place to go, it can only be Xuantian daozong!"¡° "Xuantian daozong?" Song zhongsui said angrily, "well, I didn''t want to trouble them, but they didn''t appreciate it. In that case, no wonder Lao Tzu!" Having said that, song Zhong immediately ordered, "soldiers send Xuantian daozong!" With the order of song Zhong, hundreds of giant flying boats immediately turned their bow and headed for Xuantian daozong. When these monsters leave, many monks of Xuanji daozong dare to breathe! After Song Zhongli carved Xuanji spirit world, he hurried day and night. After a few days, he came to the headquarters of Xuantian daozong, Xuantian cave! This is a small world attached to zhongjiutian, with a radius of only 30 million Li. However, it is haunted by immortality, many treasures and good scenery. It can be regarded as a fairy home resort. The history of Xuantian daozong is still above Xuanji daozong. The leader of Xuantian sect is a figure who rose millions of years ago. Now he has the cultivation in the middle of Hunyuan Dynasty and is also a figure in the fairy world! Unfortunately, in front of the song bell, the Xuantian venerable and the Xuantian Taoist sect are not enough to see! Hundreds of monsters directly and arrogantly drove into Xuantian cave. The murderous posture scared the people of Xuantian Taoist sect half to death. Countless splendors soared into the sky, and the mountain protection array opened one after another. Countless monks also appeared in each important place below with a nervous face. The Mountain Gate of Xuantian daozong is very simple and elegant. There are not so many gorgeous palaces. Instead, it is built like a Taoist temple on earth. It looks solemn and solemn. At first glance, it has a feeling of dust. Unfortunately, song Zhong didn''t come to see the scenery. He ran around with the army for so many days, but he didn''t even see his wife''s face. He was impatient for a long time. So after arriving at Xuantian cave, song Zhong roared: "listen to the people of Xuantian Taoist sect and hand over my wife immediately, otherwise, I will wash Xuantian Taoist sect today!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 748

    Song Zhong''s powerful arrival frightened the people of Xuantian daozong at once. Soon, a figure flew out of it.


    This is an old Taoist priest with white beard, wearing a Bagua purple ribbon fairy clothes, holding a delicate dust brush in his hand, stepping on white auspicious clouds, and with a fairy spirit and bones, he came to the flagship of song Zhong.


    He calmly bowed his hands to song Zhonggong and said, "the old Taoist is Xuantian. I don''t know what the Lord of the world came to ask for guilt. I hope you can tell me!"


    Song Zhong''s anger subsided a little when he saw the other party''s patriarch greet him personally and put his posture so low.


    You know, Xuantian Taoism is different from Xuanji Taoism and split Tianjian Taoism. This sect is deeply rooted. There are as many as three Jinxian in Hunyuan alone. Although it was nothing in Song Zhong''s eyes, it was also a great power in the fairy world.


    In particular, there are two Hunyuan Jinxian who hold positions under the command of the five heavenly emperors, with high status and prestige. Normally speaking, they are equal to song Zhong. So it''s not easy for song Zhong to go too far to avoid being told.


    Of course, song Zhong is just a little worried. If the other party doesn''t know the phase, he will die. But now that the other party''s patriarch flies out in person and is so polite, it''s not easy for him to start.


    So song Zhong also flew out. After meeting the Xuantian venerable, he didn''t bother to say hello and said coldly: "the Linglong fairy couple of Xuanji daozong participated in the kidnapping of my wife. Her husband is from your Xuantian daozong. I need you to give me an explanation!"


    When Xuantian venerable heard this, his original calm face couldn''t help becoming a little iron blue! Who is song Zhong? The mount is a holy beast, and the weapon is a supreme artifact. The whole person is a pervert who can compete with the emperor of heaven! How can the kidnapping of his wife have anything to do with yourself?


    This guy was so angry that he destroyed Xuantian Taoist sect. There would be no trouble! Yes, it''s just that he has a bad reputation, but who dares to speak to song Zhong face to face?


    Considering this serious consequence, the Xuantian venerable couldn''t help but beat a humble humble, and he almost scolded the Linglong fairy couple to death in his heart.


    At this time, Xuantian Venerable Master dared not deal with song Zhong''s hypocrisy any more. He hurriedly said in awe: "Oh, I''m really sorry. Linglong fairy''s husband is indeed a disciple of my family. If they really did this, I can''t be blamed for my lax defense!"


    To say that Xuantian venerable is really an old fox who has lived for millions of years. Knowing that it is useless to deny at this time, he simply admitted his mistake of lax discipline. And sincerely apologize to song Zhong. In this way, even if song Zhong wants to get angry, he is embarrassed to sprinkle it on the honest head.


    Sure enough, song Zhong can''t shoot this honest guy directly, can he? He could only hum coldly: "it''s your responsibility to be lax in discipline, but I don''t care about it now. I just want to know where they two bastards tied my wife? I''ll ask you for someone now and give it back. If there is no one, there is no need for Xuantian daozong to exist! "


    Xuantian Zun didn''t expect song Zhong to do so well. He was stunned immediately, but soon he reacted and knew that song Zhong was really angry. If he didn''t give the other party an explanation, I''m afraid it would be difficult to pass this level!


    In desperation, Xuantian Zun had to say, "I''ll go back to investigate this matter now. Please wait a moment!"


    Xuantian Zun said that, then hurriedly gave song Zhong a fist, and then hurriedly flew back.


    Xuantian Zun knew that song Zhong''s patience was limited, so when he went back, he didn''t say a word of nonsense, so he directly asked someone to catch several major disciples left here by Linglong fairy couple, and then tortured them severely!


    Those disciples felt guilty when they saw that the outside army was pressing on the border. In addition, the patriarch questioned them personally. They no longer dared to hide for their master, so they said everything.


    As a result, it didn''t matter. Almost everything that came out scared Xuantian Zun to death.


    It turned out that the main planners of the kidnapping of Mrs. song Zhong were the Linglong fairy couple. They did it because they were bought by a big force with a lot of money.


    From the whole plan to the concrete implementation, it is all controlled by these two people. They first found a big Luo Jinxian to attack the Heavenly Sword as foreign aid. In this way, the three people can start the Dharma array to shield the heavenly secrets.


    Then they found several confidants in the door, pretended to be song Zhong''s subordinates, cheated Hong Ying, Shui Jing and Han binger out, and finally their couple took them personally.


    Originally, Shuijing was best at calculating the secret of heaven. It shouldn''t have been so easily fooled. But who knows that the other party has blocked the secret, which makes Shuijing, who has always been smart and good at calculation, lose his vigilance. In addition, when they first came to the fairy world, they didn''t understand all kinds of situations in the fairy world, so they were fooled by them.


    After capturing Shuijing''s three daughters, Linglong and his wife sent other disciples back and disappeared with them.


    Xuantian Zun was so angry that he wanted to bite those two idiots alive after he knew the context! The heart said, you two bastards run away when they get into trouble, but they will implicate our whole clan to carry the black pot for you! It''s really not a thing. Now the army of song Zhong is pressing on the border and people can''t hand it over. It''s really going to kill us!


    Although it is said that Xuantian Zun is anxious now, he doesn''t have much time to think about countermeasures at all. In desperation, he was so cruel that he hit several disciples left by Linglong fairy couple, and then took them to see song Zhong. This time, the Xuantian venerable can no longer care about his face. For the sake of the lives of tens of millions of disciples under the door, he also risked it. So, after seeing song Zhong, Xuantian Zun pushed Jinshan without hesitation, poured down the jade pillar, knelt down to song Zhong on the spot, and then said with great pain: "the disciples under the door are ignorant and offend Tianwei. I have brought all the disciples involved in the case and let them fall. As the patriarch, I can''t shirk my responsibility. I''m willing to let adults punish me, but I''m sincere and merciful, Don''t embarrass other innocent disciples! " Xuantian Zun is a noble and noble gold immortal. For the sake of his disciples, he is so angry that he can''t bear to see the people around him. Song Zhong is not hard hearted. Seeing Xuantian Zun''s statement, he knows that he has nothing to do with this matter. For the sake of his sincerity in protecting his disciples, song Zhong didn''t want to embarrass him. So song Zhong waved his hand and said, "get up first and wait until I ask clearly!"¡° Yes! Thank you, my Lord! " Xuantian Zun knew that song Zhong didn''t want to investigate more. He was really relieved and hurried to stand aside. Song Zhong didn''t bother to pay much attention to Xuantian Zun, so he directly began to ask those arrested disciples. After Song Zhong finished asking, he was so angry that he was about to burst out. Seeing this, the Xuantian venerable on one side hurriedly said: "Sir, calm down. All this was done by the Linglong fairy couple alone. It really has nothing to do with our Xuantian Taoist sect. Now the urgent task is to find a few ladies so as not to have a long dream! " As soon as he mentioned the three ladies, the angry song Zhong immediately calmed down. Indeed, if his wife can''t find it back, what can he do if he destroys Xuantian daozong? Anyway, Xuantian daozong is here and can vent his anger at any time. It is his three wives who have been hijacked for so many days without any news. This is the most worrying thing. Thinking of this, song Zhong could no longer sit still. He directly said to Xuantian Zun: "tell me the truth, which big power bought Linglong fairy couple?"¡° This ~ "Xuantian venerable hesitated for a moment, for fear that he might offend a big force if he said something carelessly, but then he waited for song Zhong''s fierce killing. Now Xuantian Zun will never dare to be careless. Offending the great forces is at least something in the future. But offending song Zhong, he can let Xuantian Taoist sect destroy the door now? In desperation, Xuantian Zun had to honestly say, "I really don''t know who bought them, but Linglong fairy couple usually have close contacts with Buddhist people. I remember when you were on earth, they calculated it. At that time, they used a piece of sand from the Buddha world to trap you! " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately remembered that he had been introduced into the thunder prison by a cold madman. Later, the whole thunder prison was sealed by a world sand. If it weren''t for the powerful world sand, song Zhong wouldn''t have had to suffer so many years of sin to escape. Unexpectedly, after many years, the original culprit did not let go of himself and found his own trouble again. At the thought of this, song Zhong''s anger rose involuntarily. He couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and said, "it seems that I was too kind before. I should kill all those bastards!" Then song Zhong''s murderous eyes stared at Xuantian Zun. Xuantian Zun was startled at that time and hurriedly said, "adult, it''s important to find your wife now!"¡° Hum! " Upon hearing this, song Zhong suddenly woke up. Then he frowned and said, "the Western Buddhist world and I are really dirty. However, after all, I am also a Buddha who has been canonized by angry King Kong. Do they really dare to attack me unscrupulously?"¡° This? " The Xuantian venerable hesitated a little, and then said ruthlessly, "my Lord, if you don''t grasp the evidence, people''s Buddhism won''t admit that you did it!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 749

    The implication of Xuantian venerable is very obvious. Although Buddhism looks benevolent and righteous, it secretly doesn''t know how many dirty things there are. Even if they do this, it''s not strange. As long as they don''t admit it, even the heavenly court can''t do anything with them.


    After all, people''s Buddhism is deep-rooted, not counting the power of the Western Buddhist world, that is, in the eastern Buddhist world alone, there are three giants, all of which are emperor level strong. In addition, there are countless Buddhas, Arhats, Dharma protectors, bhikkhu and so on.


    Although the power of Oriental Buddhism was not as powerful as Tianting in the past, with the two invasions of demon families and extraterritorial Tianmo, the power of Tianting was extremely weakened, which made the power of both sides very close.


    But the problem is that behind the Eastern Buddhism is the great backup of the Western Buddhist world, while the Tianting has no backup. There are only strong enemies such as demon clan, extraterritorial demons, Blood River ancestors and so on.


    In this case, the power of heaven is obviously far less than that of Buddhism. Therefore, today''s Tianting is a situation of internal and external troubles. Most of them are afraid of the powerful power of Buddhism and dare not provoke it at all.


    Song Zhong also deeply understands this, so he doesn''t want Buddhism to be the real culprit behind the scenes. Because once it is them, it will be in great trouble. Maybe it will cause a bloody battle between the fairy world and the Buddha world.


    Once you get to that point, you really don''t know how many immortals will die. Maybe the whole fairyland will be dyed red with blood. I''m afraid even the catastrophe in ancient times is just like this!


    However, after listening to the words of Xuantian Zun, song Zhong''s doubts became more and more obvious. You know, the three giants of Buddhism all have a bad impression of song Zhong. Among them, the peacock Daming king and he have a great hatred for killing his nephew, and the other two pharmacists Buddha and lantern Buddha have robbed song Zhong''s candle dragon lamp.


    Although they didn''t succeed that time, they also lost face. Maybe they hated song Zhong when they went back. Moreover, they never forget song Zhong''s candle dragon lamp. Later, song Zhong revealed that there was a stronger supreme artifact chaotic clock on his hand. How can this not make them jealous?


    With the candle and dragon lamp in hand, the Oriental Buddha world can be invincible in the fairy world. Even if the heavenly court enters its heyday again, it can compete with the five heavenly emperors.


    Once the supreme artifact falls into their hands, the Oriental Buddha world will undoubtedly dominate the fairy world. Together, the five heavenly emperors will not be able to compete with the supreme artifact chaotic clock. From then on, Buddhism will completely become the master of the fairy world.


    From this point of view, the Buddhists who have long coveted the fairyland may actually lay hands on the wives of song Zhong for the sake of the supreme artifact chaotic clock.


    Although they do such things in their capacity, once they are publicized, they will inevitably be discredited, which is a devastating blow to the decent image that Buddhism has always advocated.


    However, as long as they cover up well, the chance of exposure is really not great. Moreover, even if it is said that it is really exposed, then as long as we can obtain the supreme artifact chaotic clock, the loss of reputation is no matter how big, what does it matter? Anyway, with the supreme artifact chaotic clock, they are the overlord of the fairy world. At that time, no one will gossip at will!


    When song Zhong thought about it, he found that it might really have something to do with Buddhism, but Buddhism is too powerful. Even song Zhong''s current level can''t provoke him.


    Song Zhong is bound to be unable to let his wife be robbed and must be chased back, but after all, he has no real evidence. If he rashly comes to the door, he will only humiliate himself. Buddhism is not a soft persimmon. You can bully him at will. Therefore, it puts him in a difficult situation.


    It was at this time that a figure suddenly flew from a distance. Song Zhong looked closely and found that the person who came was his old acquaintance, Taibai Venus.


    Looking at the anxious face of Taibai Venus, song Zhong knew that something important had happened. He hurried forward and said, "brother Venus, what''s the hurry?"


    After Taibai Jinxing came to song Zhong, he didn''t immediately answer song Zhong''s words. Instead, he looked around and found that Xuantian Taoism had not been destroyed by song Zhong. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled bitterly and said, "isn''t it to stop you from going crazy, brother? Xuantian Taoist sect has a high status in heaven. In addition, they only have an unworthy disciple to participate in this matter. Don''t kill them all! "


    "Well ~" Song Zhong heard the speech and immediately said with a wry smile, "they are sensible. They honestly cooperate with me and don''t make trouble, so I''m going to let them go!"


    "Ah!" Taibai Venus then relaxed her airway: "it''s almost the same!"


    "But ~" Song Zhong then turned pale and said solemnly, "according to the narration of Xuantian xianzun, I think it should be done by Buddhism!"


    Taibai Venus naturally understood the situation in the fairyland. When she heard song Zhong''s words, she was shocked and hurried to say, "it has absolutely nothing to do with Buddhism!"


    Song Zhong knew that Tianting was afraid of Buddhism, but he still didn''t expect to be so afraid. Even Taibai Venus turned pale. Then he said with some displeasure, "are you arbitrary to say that they didn''t participate in this matter before you heard me?"


    "Oh, you don''t know!" Seeing that song Zhong was angry, Taibai Jinxing hurriedly explained, "I''m here to tell you a message. The robbers have sent someone to contact us. They absolutely have nothing to do with Buddhism!"¡° Well? " Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "so, do you know their identity?"¡° Indeed! " Taibai Venus nodded and said solemnly, "this time, your father-in-law actually did it!"¡° okay? My father-in-law? " Song Zhong was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized, "is it the ancestor of Xuehe?"¡° Yes, that''s him! " Taibai Jinxing said, "he personally sent people to the heaven to deliver letters. Let''s cede the whole three big worlds to him, and ask you to send the candle dragon lantern!"¡° Son of a bitch! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately flew into a rage and couldn''t help scolding: "three big worlds, plus the congenital sacred candle dragon lamp, this old bastard really dares to speak!" The so-called big world refers to the world with a land area of more than hundreds of millions of miles among the world attached to the 33 layers of heaven. For example, the eastern kingdom of song Zhong is such a big world. In fact, such a big world is no less than thirty-three days. Generally speaking, such a big world has extremely rich immortal Qi, extremely rich products and few quantities. It is a place that the immortal family must compete for. At the junction of the blood River and the fairy world, there are several such big worlds. Unfortunately, without exception, they are all controlled by the fairy world. This made Xuehe''s greedy. He wanted to capture these big worlds more than once, but he was often frustrated by the Immortal Emperor and was difficult to take advantage of it. So this guy took advantage of this opportunity to open his mouth and blackmail song Zhong''s candle dragon lamp, but also get three big worlds. If another immortal, even the five heavenly emperors, will not accept such a threat. The most is to fight with each other and just breathe a little. He will certainly not hand over the candle dragon lantern or the three big worlds to others. In their eyes, just three mortal women are obviously not worth doing so. But song Zhong is different. He loves Shuijing three women deeply and has very sincere feelings. It is precisely because of this that the ancestor of Xuehe dared to do such a thing. Of course, the ancestor of Xuehe also knew that song Zhong could not be forced to a dead end, so he did not directly plot the supreme artifact chaotic clock. Because this thing is too powerful, I''m afraid song Zhong will agree, and the five heavenly emperors of Tianting will never agree. So the ancestor of Xuehe paid attention to the candle dragon lamp a little later. In addition, the three big worlds were enough for him to make a lot of money. However, even if song Zhong loves Three Women deeply, he is also angry and extremely angry in the face of such a big mouth blackmail. So song Zhong asked Taibai Jinxing, "did the old bastard say where to trade?"¡° Yes! " Taibai Venus said, "he asked us to give up the three big worlds first, and then asked you to personally send the candle dragon lamp to the extinction world, where he will exchange with you!" The annihilation world is actually a small world, but it is famous in the fairy world because it is located at the junction of the three major forces of the fairy world, Buddhism and Blood River. Although song Zhong has never been there, he has also heard of its name. It is said that the annihilation world has long been torn apart by years of war. There are holes in space everywhere. The environment is extremely bad. If Da Luo Jinxian goes in, he may not be able to save his life. In addition, there are almost no products there, so no immortal will go. Only the devil under the command of the ancestor of Xuehe will go around from time to time. It is a truly abandoned place, so it is called the extinction world. Song Zhong didn''t expect that the place of the transaction was there. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "it''s strange that this matter was very embarrassing. The ancestor of Xuehe should be afraid of being known. If it''s normal, he should be arranged near Xuehe. Why should he go to the silence world this time? You know, the annihilation world is desolate and good, but it is also close to Buddhism! Isn''t he afraid that those troubled bald donkeys will ruin his great events? "¡° We are also very strange about this! " Taibai Venus frowned and said, "but that''s what the messenger sent by the ancestor of the blood river said! As for the reason, we know nothing! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 750

    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly: "the ancestor of Xuehe is an old fox, and his own strength is not particularly high. His disputes with Tianting are minor. This time, he did not hesitate to fight. He not only offended Tianting, but also offended my son-in-law and the chaotic Troll behind me! Do you think ancestor Xuehe can do such an unwise thing? "


    "Well?" Taibai Venus then frowned and said, "as soon as you say so, I also began to doubt. Is there another secret in it?"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong sneered at a few voices: "Blood River old ancestors live in the area of alsho, and they are in the sea of blood. Although they have coveted the fairyland, they have sent some spies. But under the severe attack of the heavenly court, they have not many eye lines in fairyland, and they can only convey some superficial news."


    "And this time!" Song Zhong sneered: "they found the Linglong fairy couple at once. The whole action was fast and fast. They easily kidnapped important people in heaven. It was clearly an arrangement made by a big force who knew the reality and reality of the fairy world. With the tentacles of Blood River in the fairy world, I can''t make such a big pen! "


    Taibai Jinxing frowned and said, "indeed, it''s too difficult for the ancestor of Xuehe to do this. It''s the Buddha world. It can be said that they penetrate into everything in our heaven. They have great hidden power within us and can do it easily!"


    "That''s right!" Song Zhong said, "the only one who can do this is the Buddha world! So I think Buddhism is the real mastermind behind it, and the ancestor Xuehe is just their shield. "


    "Oh, even so!" Taibai Venus sighed and said, "I also hope you can pretend you don''t know. Now the sky is stormy. It''s an eventful autumn. It''s really not suitable to fight with Buddhism!"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong humed coldly, "I understand. This time, I just want to bring the three ladies back safely. I don''t care about the rest. However, I will keep this account in mind. One day, I will let those bald donkeys eat their own consequences! "


    "So good!" Taibai Venus then said, "I just don''t know how you plan to bring the three ladies back? It''s hard to do, isn''t it? Do you really want to give them the candle dragon lamp? "


    "Hum, what they think is beautiful!" Song Zhong sneered and said, "I will let the idiots in the Buddhist world know that the meat in my mouth is not so delicious!"


    "Well?" Too white Venus smelled the speech, his eyes lit up and hurried to say, "have you made plans?"


    "Yes ~" Song Zhong nodded, "I have a preliminary plan, but I''m afraid I''ll meet the Jade Emperor and discuss the specific implementation details before I go again!"


    "There is no problem with this!" Taibai Venus hurriedly said, "in fact, this time I was ordered by the Jade Emperor to invite you to meet!"


    "So good!" Song Zhong nodded, then waved his hand and let Xuantian xianzun go, while he asked Taibai Jinxing to get on the boat, and then walked away with everyone.


    Watching song Zhong''s huge fleet go away, Xuantian xianzun finally put his heart down. He couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, and then said with a bitter smile: "this level is over! I almost lost my life! No, I have to go back and discipline my disciples. If I do this again, even if I don''t get killed by others, I have to be scared to death first! "


    Thinking of this, Xuantian xianzun quickly turned around and went back to the mountain to educate his disciples.


    Just as song Zhong was busy looking for someone to save his wife, the whole fairy world was boiling with this big event.


    Song Zhong, who is that? It''s unreasonable that his wife, the hero of the demon family and foreign demons, was caught in the hinterland controlled by Tianting!


    Song Zhong''s subsequent behavior also greatly stimulated many idle immortals to kill one after another, especially the suppression of the split Sky Sword sect. The world knows that song Zhong''s fire is not so fun.


    With the deepening of things, the person who finally jumped out turned out to be the ancestor of Xuehe. This makes things more bloody!


    The father-in-law robbed his son-in-law''s wife and blackmailed his son-in-law. What''s the matter?


    Everyone guessed that song Zhong would immediately catch his wife Shura Xue, the daughter of Xuehe''s ancestor, and in turn threaten Xuehe''s ancestor.


    Of course, such a thing did not appear in the end. Song Zhong is an understanding person. He knows very clearly that Shura snow is facing him. It has nothing to do with her. So I didn''t annoy her.


    However, song Zhong also refused Shura Xue''s request for mediation. Song Zhong didn''t want her to participate in this matter. One was to avoid Shura Xue''s embarrassment, and the other was that song Zhong was determined to teach his father-in-law a lesson. Of course, Shura Xue can''t do bad things.


    Shura snow is also very helpless. She is her husband and her father, which makes her very embarrassed. And this time it was obviously her father''s fault, which made her feel very sorry for song Zhong. He wanted to help resolve it, but song Zhong sternly refused, which made Shura snow feel that she was not human inside and outside. When she was angry, she simply closed at home and didn''t care about their affairs anymore.


    And this just fell into song Zhong''s arms. After arranging Shura snow, song Zhong fully entered the state and United vertically and horizontally in the fairy world, which really made a great momentum. Thanks to the great achievements of song Zhong, the five heavenly emperors supported him. Song Zhong has been selling materials all these years, which makes him an important giant in the fairyland shopping mall, and many forces demand from him. Song Zhong was in trouble this time. Naturally, they couldn''t sit back and help one after another. He tried his best to collect intelligence for song Zhong and arrange all kinds of things. Originally, people in the fairy world thought that song Zhong would never exchange candles and dragon lanterns for the lives of three mortal ladies. One reason is that the value of the candle dragon lantern is too great. Although it is just a congenital sacred artifact, its role is actually no worse than the supreme artifact, and even surpasses it in some aspects. Because the water and fire source of the candle dragon lamp is so powerful that it is not only extremely powerful in battle, but also very useful for refining utensils and elixirs. The fire of innate origin is used to refine utensils, which can greatly improve the quality, especially when refining innate treasure. Song Zhong is just a mixed yuan Jinxian now, but he can use the candle dragon lamp to refine the congenital treasure. This is the credit of the fire of the congenital origin. The water of innate origin is suitable for alchemy, which can increase the success rate of advanced pills and greatly improve the quality. Although this is nothing in the eyes of top experts, it is of great help to Hunyuan Jinxian and the strong below Hunyuan Jinxian. With its great power, you can refine more and better immortal tools, even congenital treasures, and high-level immortal pills will continue. This will play an extremely important role in strengthening the whole force. Therefore, if the candle dragon lamp is used as an auxiliary item, it can even play a role comparable to the supreme artifact. This is why song Zhong cultivated so many strong hands in such a short time. Who is not jealous of such a good thing? Casual people, who would exchange such precious treasures for the safety of three mortal women? Therefore, few people believe that song Zhong will compromise with the ancestor of Xuehe. However, the subsequent series of actions in Tianting suddenly made everyone fall through their glasses. First, Tianting announced the withdrawal of troops and transferred all the heavenly troops in the three big worlds bordering the blood river. Then he announced immigration and let all the immortals in it withdraw to other places. Without the protection of heavenly soldiers and generals, how can those scattered small forces survive under the threat of the ancestor of Xuehe? In order not to become the victims of the Asura army, the immortals of the three big worlds had to leave their homes and flee their homes. Many forces had to give up their old nest, which they had operated for many years, and were so angry that they scolded Tianting for its incompetence. Even the retreating heavenly soldiers and generals have many complaints. They don''t understand why they want to give up such a large territory for nothing. Are the three wives of song Zhong really so valuable? Driven by this great resentment, many people with high moral integrity were elected to protest to the heaven. They thought that with so many people persuading together and their prestige, it should be easy for Tianting to change its mind. However, to everyone''s surprise, Tianting''s attitude was extremely firm this time. No matter what those people say, the representative of Tianting, Taibai Jinxing, unswervingly adheres to the practice of Tianting. In short, it is ignored. Among those elected representatives, there are indeed a few dignitaries with status. They are not even under the white Venus. They don''t give face when they see this old guy. They were also angry, so they simply went to the Jade Emperor to judge the Jade Emperor. Although the Jade Emperor treated them politely, he didn''t change anything in the end. He just shirked that this was a joint decision made by the five heavenly emperors. He can''t be denied alone unless other heavenly emperors agree. Those people were not fools. As soon as they heard the Jade Emperor''s words, they immediately realized that something was wrong. The five heavenly emperors always smile and hide their swords. On the surface, they are friendly, but secretly they are dirty. When did they suddenly become so united? I''m afraid there''s something fishy in it£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 751

    Therefore, many old foxes did not continue to argue under the hint of the Jade Emperor, but went back honestly to arrange the evacuation.


    After their failure, everyone realized the determination of heaven and knew that it was necessary to withdraw this time. In desperation, they had to step up the evacuation of the village from the Tianting order.


    As for the Asura family, they are also very strange at this time. If the heavenly soldiers of the three big worlds dare to withdraw like this at ordinary times, these guys will definitely send troops to attack and occupy them immediately and ravage them severely.


    But now, they are very patient to watch the orderly evacuation of those small sects and did not attack. Clearly, I have a tacit understanding with Tianting and don''t want to stimulate Tianting''s nerves.


    Therefore, with the cooperation of the high-level leaders of the two sides, the evacuation operation was carried out very quickly. In only two or three months, hundreds of millions of monks evacuated one after another.


    Then, the army of the Asura family came in and met those who were unwilling to leave. They didn''t kill directly, but asked whether the other party was willing to surrender to the blood River family. Those who surrendered could keep everything, and those who didn''t surrender were killed.


    Not to mention, even in such a situation, there are really several guys who want to rely on the special terrain of their own territory to deal with the Asura blood clan to the end and fight to the death!


    As a result, the Asura army immediately launched a fierce attack without hesitation. However, due to unfamiliar terrain, arrogant soldiers rushed forward and suffered a great loss.


    This can poke the hornet''s nest. In his anger, old ancestor Xuehe went out to fight in person and directly wiped out the two forces with his great fighting power. Since then, when the Asura family accepted the territory, they have never been difficult again.


    In this way, the reception of Asura''s army went very smoothly. In only ten days, the three worlds were inserted all over Asura''s unique blood lotus flag.


    After they occupied all the three worlds, ancestor Xuehe happily sent someone to inform song Zhong that he could go to the annihilation world to exchange the three wives.


    After receiving the news from the ancestor of Xuehe, song Zhong didn''t hesitate much, sneered, and then rode the chaotic beast straight to the extinction world.


    Song Zhong went out this time. His appearance was very casual. He was generally dressed in a blue robe. He didn''t take the flying boat fleet and other attendants. He felt like going to the meeting alone.


    But in fact, song Zhong was fully armed. In his life space, he stationed the flying boat fleet on which he became famous. The last damaged Xuanji tianhuoshenlei flying boat has been repaired.


    In this way, song Zhong has five 300000 long super giant flying boats.


    In addition, there are more than one hundred 50000 foot giant flying boats, thousands of 12000 foot large flying boats, and more than 3000 50000 foot medium-sized flying boats. Song Zhong can be said to have brought all his family wealth this time.


    Of course, the imperial level strong nine forbidden demons are also indispensable. Now, she is determined to follow song Zhong. Even if song Zhong wants to have something for her, she won''t mind.


    Since Song Zhong gave her the candle dragon lamp last time, he seemed to forget it and didn''t want to come back.


    The nine forbidden witch immediately realized that song Zhong deliberately left it to her, which is a disguised hint, which means that as long as the nine forbidden witch works diligently for him, this thing will always be in her hand in the future.


    With the innate water and fire origin of candle dragon lamp, the nine forbidden witch can not only refine a powerful congenital treasure and super magic medicine, but also greatly help her own cultivation.


    Long term immersion in the water of congenital origin will make her physique closer to those chaotic species. As long as she persists for thousands of years, she can break through the bottleneck that has plagued her for millions of years and promote again, which is to become a strong person in the late imperial stage.


    You know, without this opportunity, with the qualification of nine forbidden evil women, she may never be promoted. How could she not thank song Zhong for seeing that she was expected to be promoted!


    Especially this time, the other party''s plot is a candle and dragon lantern, which is a treasure related to her life. She would rather die than give up. So this time she was also high spirited, waiting to fight with each other.


    The annihilation world is a world broken by countless powerful people. There are space storms everywhere. If they don''t do well, they will suck people in and smash them. From time to time, large bottomless holes appear on the ground, which also hide dangers.


    Such a bad environment has made it almost a restricted area, and almost no one will come here.


    This time, song Zhong had to come here in person because of the request of the ancestor of Xuehe. Fortunately, he is riding a chaotic beast. This guy is the overlord of the space system, and the surrounding space storms have little effect on him.


    Song Zhong rode on his back and walked in the silence world, which was as simple as walking in a leisurely court.


    The silent world was not big. Soon after Song Zhong came in, he felt the blood gas deliberately emitted by the ancestor of Xuehe from the chaotic atmosphere. Song Zhong knew that he was deliberately guiding himself.


    At present, song Zhong didn''t hesitate much and flew over directly on a chaotic beast. It was not long before he saw the long lost ancestor of Xuehe at the top of a high mountain. Today, the ancestor of Xuehe specially dressed up. The blood Dragon Robe on his body was very gorgeous, and the two blood red divine swords around him sent out bursts of powerful killing intention. Even song Zhong couldn''t help frowning. Needless to say, those two swords are the famous treasures of old ancestor Xuehe, Yuantu and a bi. Although each sword is only a congenital treasure, after the combination of the two swords, the power is stronger than the casual congenital holy ware. Officially with them, the ancestor of blood river stood still and controlled the sea of blood steadily. The ancestor of Xuehe also came alone without any followers. However, he is really alone, but song Zhong is not, because not everyone can use song Zhong''s abnormal life space and place so many troops. Generally speaking, the space equipment of the emperor level strong can be installed on several mountains. No more. Song Zhong''s original life space has expanded to thousands of miles, which is almost like a small world. That''s why song Zhong can hide the army and mobilize it at any time. This is also one of his dependencies! Seeing song Zhong flying, the ancestor of Xuehe immediately stood up with a smile, took the initiative to come forward and said with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this my good son-in-law? I haven''t seen you for years, and you look better! " Originally, as an elder, ancestor Xuehe should wait for song Zhong to meet him. But who told him there was a ghost in his heart? That''s why he took the initiative to show kindness, hoping to reduce song Zhong''s resentment. After all, song Zhong is really hard to provoke now, and the ancestor of Xuehe doesn''t want to offend people to death. In the face of Xuehe''s low attitude, song Zhong didn''t appreciate it at all. He sneered and directly disdained: "Oh, father-in-law, you''re wrong. Excuse me, an old man was kidnapped by someone, but would you look good if he changed you?"¡° Ah, this ~ "the ancestor of Xuehe didn''t expect song Zhong to be so direct. He was choked by song Zhong and couldn''t speak. He is also a powerful emperor. The kidnapping of women and children is humiliating enough, but the kidnapper is still the woman of his son-in-law, which is not a thing. Even ancestor Xuehe was very embarrassed. However, for the sake of the candle dragon lamp and the three big worlds, the ancestor of Xuehe finally restrained this tone, and then explained a little embarrassed: "son-in-law, I had to do this as a last resort. If you son-in-law would help me, what can I do? "¡° Ha! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately became very angry and said with a smile, "in this case, it''s still my fault?"¡° Hey, hey, anyway, you haven''t done your filial duty to me, Lord Taishan. It''s absolutely not wrong! " The old ancestor of Blood River said with a smile. Obviously, he just deliberately put on a pretence to defuse his embarrassment. Song Zhong naturally understood this, but there was nothing he could do for such a cheeky guy. He could only sneer: "respect your father-in-law. You are invincible now!"¡° Well? " Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Xuehe immediately said, "what does this mean?" Although Xuehe was very confident in his strength, he would not be arrogant enough to think he was invincible, so song Zhong must have other meanings. Sure enough, song Zhong directly explained with a sneer: "as the old saying goes, people are invincible when they are cheap! With father-in-law''s cheap character, of course, it is invincible in the world! "¡° You ~ "the ancestor of Xuehe didn''t expect song Zhong to scold himself for being cheap. He was so angry that he almost couldn''t help fighting. Just looking at the chaotic beast under song Zhong''s seat was too strong, he finally held it back, and then coldly said to song Zhong, "OK, I won''t talk more nonsense to you. Now, you quickly give me the candle dragon lamp!"¡° I want to see people first! " Song Zhong said faintly, "who knows if you will change your mind after the candle dragon lamp is given to you?"¡° Bastard, am I the kind of person who defaults? " The old ancestor of Xuehe suddenly flew into a rage¡° Of course! " Song Zhong said sarcastically, "you can even do the shameless thing of kidnapping your son-in-law''s wife. Do you still want to flaunt yourself as a saint? I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen you so shameless! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 752

    After being severely scolded by song Zhong, old ancestor Xuehe trembled with anger, but he had no choice but to take song Zhong and said angrily, "well, I can let you see people first, but after seeing people, you''d better give me the candle dragon lamp immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    The ancestor of Xuehe had no choice but to wave in the distance. Soon, several more people appeared thousands of miles away. The first three were gorgeous beauties, but behind them were several wolf like Asura generals.


    The three beauties, the three wives of song Zhong who have been away for a long time, Shui Jing, Hong Ying and Han binger.


    Still, as like as two peas, the water was still unchanged. No scar was left on her face. She looked almost the same as it used to be, but she was a little more steady and less immature.


    The change of Hongying is the biggest. She used to be naive and naive. Now she is completely a mature young woman, full of mature charm.


    As for Han binger, the change is not small. In the past, she was full of cold temperament, but now this temperament is gradually deepened and transformed into a noble and sacred atmosphere that is difficult to blaspheme. When people look at it, they are in awe.


    Although she hadn''t seen each other for so many years, the third daughter recognized song Zhong at the first sight. Her originally calm face immediately showed an excited look. If the Asura war behind them had not been stopped, they would have rushed up.


    In order to watch the three hostages, the ancestor of Xuehe also spent a lot of spirit and directly excluded the most powerful general Ashura. All three were mixed gold immortals.


    The reason for this is not that the three women are afraid of running away, but that song Zhong will suddenly rush to kill and seize his wife. After all, song Zhong has chaotic beast and supreme artifact chaotic clock in his hand. If he really takes such a risk, even the ancestor of Xuehe can''t stop it.


    If the guard of the third daughter is a little weak, he may be killed by song Zhong. Therefore, the ancestor of Xuehe had to send strong men of Hunyuan level to watch the three women. If song Zhong dared to do anything, they would definitely kill the three women at the first time.


    In fact, song Zhong really had such a plan. He wanted to directly kill the guard and recapture his wife with the powerful space transmission ability of the chaotic beast.


    However, after seeing that the person guarding his wife was a Hunyuan Jinxian, song Zhong had to give up the idea reluctantly. After all, Hunyuan Jinxian is not so easy to kill. As long as they are a little negligent, they can be disadvantageous to the three women.


    In desperation, song Zhong can only look at the three women. This scene, which can only look from a distance and can''t hold hands, makes the stone man cry.


    But the old ancestor of the blood River on one side didn''t care so much. He said directly, "Song Zhong, now that people see it, it''s time to give it to me?"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong glared at Xuehe''s ancestor again with murderous spirit, and then said coldly, "although people are here, how do I know you didn''t do anything on them?"


    "What do you want?" The blood River ancestor was angry.


    "I''ll check it myself!" Song Zhongqiang''s hard way.


    "No way. If you go to check it yourself, you can''t directly rob people?" Ancestor Xuehe shouted, "Song Zhong, don''t think I''m a fool. Don''t do this!"


    In fact, song Zhong just wanted to test it. He didn''t really expect himself to check it in person. Seeing that old ancestor Xuehe was not fooled, he retreated and begged next: "even if I don''t want to check it in person, at least let my men check it!"


    "This ~" the ancestor of Xuehe thought for a while, and then said, "yes, but your men can''t be too strong!"


    Song Zhong didn''t wait for him to finish talking, so he immediately shouted, "are you an idiot? The strength is not strong. How can you check out the trap set by you old bastard? "


    "You ~" the ancestor of Xuehe was half killed by song Zhong. But he had no way to refute song Zhong, because everyone knew that Xuehe was the best at Yin damage magic. In particular, the ancestor of Xuehe is one of the best.


    If he set some kind of prohibition on the three women, then ordinary people really can''t see it.


    If the three women came back with the prohibition of the ancestor of Xuehe, he could still control the life and death of the three women and continue to threaten song Zhong. Song Zhong is not stupid. Naturally, he can''t tolerate such things. That''s why he said so.


    Now, the ancestor of Xuehe just wanted to get the candle dragon lamp as soon as possible. He didn''t want to create complications. After knowing song Zhong''s concerns, in order to exchange smoothly. He had to compromise and said, "well, I can step back and agree to let you send one of the four gods of wind, rain and lightning. As for the nine forbidden witch, don''t even think about it! "


    Song Zhong also knew that this was the bottom line of the ancestor of Xuehe. The other party could not let an emperor level strong man close to his hostage. So he nodded and said, "well, it''s settled!"


    With that, song Zhong raised his hand, released the eldest wind chime in the four gods, and then ordered: "please go and check the health of my three ladies to see if they have been tampered with by the ancestor of Xuehe!"


    "Yes!" The wind chime quickly promised, and then flew to the three women in the distance. Fengling knew that song Zhong attached great importance to the three women, so she was also very serious when checking. She checked almost every part inside and outside. She tossed for three hours before she flew back. Then the wind chime said solemnly to song Zhong, "my Lord, there is something wrong with the three ladies!"¡° Yes! " As soon as song Zhong heard this, his eyes suddenly turned green. He immediately became angry and said, "why is it inappropriate?" The blood River on one side also changed his face¡° My subordinates don''t know what it is. I just feel that the energy in their blood is a little more active than ordinary immortals at the same level! " The wind chime immediately explained, "this difference is very small. I checked it carefully several times before I noticed it!" When Xuehe heard this, he hurriedly said, "son-in-law, your men are talking about people! It''s normal for blood energy to be a little active. Maybe it''s because they are happy to see you. It''s definitely not because someone moves. " Hearing his explanation, song Zhong frowned and looked at the wind chime suspiciously. He didn''t know whether to believe it or not. The wind chime immediately sneered and said, "ancestor Xuehe, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me at all. Even if the three ladies are excited, they will only increase the speed of blood flow, not the energy in their blood. Although you have covered it up very well, I still dare to say that you have definitely tampered with the three ladies! "¡° No, absolutely not! " Blood River father immediately retorted. Facing the dispute between the two people, song Zhong naturally prefers his own wind chime. He sneered and said, "ancestor Xuehe, have you done anything? Maybe you can deceive us, but you can''t hide it from the nine tail demon fox!" With that, song Zhong raised his hand and summoned the nine forbidden witch from her life space. He said to her, "the wind chime checked the blood of my three wives and saw a trace of abnormality. Do you know what''s going on!" With that, song Zhong motioned to Fengling to tell the nine forbidden demons what he had seen and heard. After listening carefully to the narration of the wind chime, the nine forbidden witch immediately sneered and said, "it''s obvious that the ancestor of Xuehe is making trouble. Although he has clever means, it''s difficult for me to detect what it is, but I have a way to test it!" With that, the nine forbidden witch waved her hand, released a disc like Jiaoyue, and said to the wind chime, "drop the blood of the three ladies on it. If the blood condenses like beads, it''s all right. If the blood evaporates, it''s the curse of the ancestors of the blood river!" When the wind chime heard the speech, he quickly stretched out his hand to take the disc, and then saluted, "yes, I''ll do it now!" Then she wanted to turn and leave. At this time, the old ancestor of Xuehe on one side suddenly coughed awkwardly, and then said with a bitter smile, "Okay, okay, don''t delay the time. I admit that I moved a little bit." It turns out that the disc displayed by the nine forbidden demons is a famous treasure in the fairy world. It is called the bright moon disc. It does not have much power, but it has a characteristic that it can test even the slightest evil spirit. The ancestor of Xuehe is an expert in cursing. He is especially good at doing tricks in the blood, but no matter how he hides it, there is still a trace of evil in the blood. Although this evil spirit was very weak covered up by his victims'' bloody gas, and even the emperor level strong people could cheat it sometimes, it was a pity that he could not cheat Haoyue pan, a treasure specially aimed at him. Since there were few bright moon dishes, the ancestor of Xuehe immediately knew that his ghost trick was invalid. In order to save time, he had to admit it quickly and frankly. Seeing that the old man finally stopped denying, song Zhong was so angry that his eyes were green. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "old man, are you going to blackmail me after exchanging hostages?"¡° No, no! " Ancestor Xuehe quickly explained, "I''m just afraid you''ll make a mistake, so I''ve just made an extra insurance. But since you''ve seen through, hey hey, can''t I take it back? " With that, the ancestor of Xuehe quickly waved and sucked all the strange curses from the three women in the air. Unfortunately, even if the blood River ancestor did it obviously, song Zhong would never believe him. He waved his hand directly and said to the wind chime, "go and check again to see if there are any problems!" The wind chime did not dare to neglect and hurried over again. Although Xuehe was impatient, by this time, he had lost his reputation and said nothing. So I can only wait for the result. Fortunately, the time was not long, and the wind chime came back again. There were three crystal blood beads on the bright moon plate in his hand. It was obviously all right£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 753

    Seeing this, song Zhong was relieved. Then he said to the ancestor of Xuehe, "don''t talk more nonsense. Start shouting! How to change it? "


    "Hehe, it''s very simple. Give me the candle dragon lamp and I''ll let people go immediately!" The old ancestor of Blood River said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you die?" Song Zhong directly sneered: "you can think of such a retarded proposal!"


    "You ~" the ancestor of Xuehe was immediately angered by song Zhong and couldn''t help scolding: "rabbit, how can I say that I''m also your father-in-law? How can you talk to me like this?"


    "You still have the face to say that you are my father-in-law? After kidnapping my wife and blackmailing me, you still have the face to say it''s my father-in-law? " Song Zhong said angrily, "your cheek is too thick, isn''t it? I think it can be comparable to the supreme artifact! "


    "Hum!" Ancestor Xuehe was guilty, so he was scolded by song Zhong immediately.


    Song Zhong said reluctantly, "hum, with your character, I think highly of you when I talk to you! Talk nonsense to me again. Be careful that I get angry! "


    While talking, song Zhong stared, and the chaotic beast under his seat also felt the anger of the master, ruthlessly released the evil spirit of the saint level strong, and immediately restrained the ancestor of Xuehe.


    Of course, ancestor Xuehe was afraid of song Zhong''s dog jumping off the wall. He was not the opponent of chaos beast, so he quickly changed his mouth and said, "well, well, I''m afraid of you!"


    Then old Xuehe thought about it a little and said, "otherwise, let''s not interfere. You let your four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity take candles and dragon lanterns. I let my generals take hostages, and then exchange under our surveillance. How about handing over people and things with one hand?"


    Song Zhong thought for a moment and felt that the ancestor of Xuehe didn''t play tricks this time. After all, the strength of the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity was there.


    So he nodded and said, "well, do as you say!"


    "So good!" The old ancestor of Xuehe smiled and began to tell his subordinates.


    Song Zhong also turned back and gave the candle dragon lamp to the wind chime, and then sent out the other three God attendants to exchange with them there.


    So the wind chime took the candle dragon lamp and took the three sisters to the mountain again. After the two sides met, there was no superfluous nonsense. They all acted carefully.


    The three women were received by the three God attendants, and the wind chime was also at the same time. She handed the candle dragon lamp to a terrible general Asura.


    After the two sides completed the transaction, they did not relax their vigilance. The four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity hurriedly protected the three women, such as Shuijing, and flew over to song Zhong.


    And several senior general Asura on the opposite side also escorted the candle dragon lantern to the ancestor of the blood river. The two groups of people were careful when marching, and did not dare to be careless at all.


    However, neither side had the intention to start at this time, so soon they would go together with each other.


    Old ancestor Xuehe took the candle dragon lamp with excitement on his face and couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, not to mention how happy he was.


    On Song Zhong''s side, on the contrary, the three women rushed into song Zhong''s arms and burst into tears. Song Zhong was also infected by their emotions and couldn''t help holding them and crying.


    Shuijing raised her head, wiped a handful of tears and said, "I''m sorry, husband, we just got to the fairyland and caused you great trouble!"


    When the three women were imprisoned, they also got some news about song Zhong through the mouth of Asura, who guarded them. Knowing that song Zhong has now become a giant in the fairy world, and this time the other party wants to use them to blackmail song Zhong a super treasure, they all feel very guilty.


    Song Zhong hurriedly covered her little mouth and said apologetically, "no, no, I''m actually the one who should say I''m sorry. It''s all the trouble I caused in the fairy world that has implicated you. It''s my incompetence! "


    "Don''t say that. It''s our fault!" Hong Ying and Han bing''er hug song Zhong again and cry together.


    The nine forbidden demons and the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity on one side could not help but shed a drop of tears silently when they saw this touching scene.


    At this time, Shuijing suddenly said, "husband, the candle dragon lamp is a rare treasure in the fairy world. I''m afraid you won''t just lose it?"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately laughed and couldn''t help sighing: "those who know me, the water is still! I didn''t expect to see you for thousands of years. You still know me so well! "


    "Oh?" When Shuijing heard the speech, his eyes lit up and said, "so, my husband has made arrangements?"


    "Of course!" Song Zhong sneered, "no one in the world can pit me for nothing!"


    With that, song Zhong released the three women and said, "ladies, go to my life space to hide first. This will soon become a battlefield. You shouldn''t stay here!"


    "Yes!" When the three women heard the speech, they all nodded skillfully at once.


    Hong Ying immediately shouted, "elder martial brother, help me beat those ugly people!"


    Han binger was also unconventional and said coldly: "kill hard, especially the guy guarding us. Don''t let one go!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately stared and asked angrily, "what''s the matter? Those guards bullied you? "


    "Although he didn''t use his hands and feet, he kept talking obscene. It''s really hateful!" Han binger said angrily¡° Good, good! " Song zhongsui solemnly promised: "don''t worry, I promise to kill those bastards!" Han binger smiled and nodded to song Zhong. Then song Zhong stopped talking nonsense and directly took the three women into his life space and handed them over to Lian Qing~~~~~~ I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. The strong murderer pointed directly at the blood River ancestor laughing in the distance. All of a sudden, the excited old guy was shocked and couldn''t laugh anymore. Father Xuehe then looked at Song Zhong and said, "son-in-law, what are you doing?"¡° What else can you do? Of course, to get back what belongs to me! " Song Zhong then said with a ferocious smile: "of course, I will easily charge a little interest!"¡° Ha, you turned your face so soon? " The old ancestor of Xuehe didn''t care and said with a smile, "I knew you were unreliable! However, my blood River ancestor is not easy to mess with. Do you really think I can''t help you after getting rid of the curse in the three women? "¡° Hum! " Song Zhong snorted coldly, "if you have any Yin moves, you can use them all! Anyway, today, we must fight together! "¡° Hum! " Xuehe also sneered and said, "in that case, I won''t hide it!" With that, the ancestor of Xuehe raised his hand and waved, and a bloody lotus virtual shadow appeared in the sky, tens of thousands of miles around. The intense blood light even dyed the whole sky red! This spell has no lethality. In fact, it is a signal to summon people. Soon after the signal from the ancestor of the blood river was sent out, rolling clouds appeared in all directions, like ten thousand horses galloping unstoppable! The God cloud behind the ancestor of Xuehe is bloody. People who come here don''t have to ask. It must be the most elite Asura army under his command. In the front direction of the ancestor of the blood River, that is, the divine cloud behind the song bell, came the black divine cloud, boundless and vast. The soaring magic Qi stirred up ripples. Its power was terrible. It was the power of extraterritorial demons. On the left side of song Zhong, there were countless demon clouds. It was clear that the elite army of the demon family was on the way. As for the right side of the song bell, it is glittering with gold and white clouds. From time to time, there are bursts of Zen songs. Unexpectedly, it is the army of Buddhism. As a result, song Zhong suddenly fell into the four forces of Buddhism, extraterritorial demons, demons and Asura. In the face of so many powerful enemies, song Zhong was immediately startled. He hurriedly called out all the thousands of divine thunder flying boats he had prepared to form a spherical defense array. He didn''t ask for merit, but for nothing! The ancestor of Xuehe laughed and said, "Song Zhong, son-in-law! You''re still too young. You don''t think about it. If I''m not sure, how can I be single and face such perverts as you and chaos beast? " Song Zhong snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He just looked at the Buddhist side with a bad complexion, and his heart was full of boundless murderous spirit. Originally, song Zhong thought that Buddhism has a good face. Even if it is involved in this matter, 80% of them will hide behind the scenes and will not stand up directly. But now it seems that song Zhong and the five heavenly emperors underestimated the shameless degree of these bald donkeys. They have clearly joined hands with demons to completely tear off the hypocrisy and go to war with heaven! Just as song Zhong was thinking, the four powerful troops rushed to the scene one after another. Several leading figures also emerged from the crowd and stood proudly in front of the battle. The leader of the Asura family, of course, is the ancestor of the blood river. They have at least 30 million elite forces this time. The leader of the demon clan is the most strange. She is a little girl, but she obviously exudes the authority and breath of the emperor level strong. This time they came for revenge, at least 20 million people! And the leader of the extraterritorial demons is no surprise that a hundred divine dragons act against the sky. He has the largest number of troops, even as high as 50 million. As for Buddhism, there are three imperial powers in one breath, all of whom are old acquaintances of song Zhong, pharmacist Buddha, lantern Buddha and the powerful peacock Daming king£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 754

    Seeing that the other side''s lineup was so strong, song Zhong couldn''t help taking a cold breath. In fact, he knew that the ancestor of Xuehe didn''t dare to trade with him alone. Because song Zhong has chaotic beast and chaotic clock, he can find the trouble of Xuehe ancestor after the transaction.


    It is impossible for the ancestor of Blood River to make such a low-level mistake in the fairy world for so many years. Therefore, since he chose to deal with song Zhong alone, he must have a backhand.


    There are really few people in the world who can threaten song Zhong''s backhand. Therefore, song Zhong and several heavenly emperors have long guessed that the helper Association of the ancestor of Xuehe is several great enemies of the heavenly court, including demon clan, extraterritorial demons and the people of Asura.


    However, song Zhong and the five heavenly emperors did not expect that the Western Buddhist world would directly participate in the decisive battle regardless of their face. This is not in line with their arrangement, and the other party is fierce. They sent out the three emperors at one go, plus a lot of Buddha soldiers and Buddha generals, which is really a strong enemy.


    If there were only three strong enemies such as the demon clan, song Zhong had been prepared and could cope with it, but now there are more Buddhist armies, which is difficult to do.


    Just when song Zhong was secretly worried, the ancestor of Xuehe threw away the candle dragon lamp in his hand, and then smiled at Song Zhong: "good son-in-law, don''t you know that Jiang is still old and spicy? Now you have fallen into our heavy siege, and you have lost the treasure of the candle dragon lamp. I want to see what you can do to deal with me! "


    Song Zhong ignored the ancestor of Xuehe. Instead, he looked at the three great powers of Western Buddhism and said, "medicine master Buddha, lamp burning Buddha and peacock Daming king, haven''t seen you for a long time! You''re fighting this time. You don''t hesitate to be with demons and come to kill me, but you want to officially start a war with the heaven? "


    "Hehe, you''re right!" The lantern burning Buddha smiled and said, "the heavenly court has done many injustice, oppressed the people of all ethnic groups and endangered the safety of the fairyland. It is no longer suitable to rule the heavenly court. It should abdicate and give way to the sages!"


    "Let Xian?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "you rotten goods with demons and ghosts, can you still be called a ''virtuous''?"


    "What about demons and ghosts?" The lamp burning Buddha smiled indifferently and said, "in my Buddha''s eyes, all beings are equal! As a member of the fairyland, they are also entitled to enjoy the resources of the fairyland! "


    "But they are ferocious and cruel. They slaughter the weak and fatten themselves. The hundred dragons over there had the title of Doomsday in those years. I don''t know how many ethnic groups they killed. Such a guy is also the Buddha in your mouth?" Song Zhong mocked, "if this is true, aren''t you bald donkeys themselves demons?"


    After hearing the speech, the lamp burning Buddha finally couldn''t keep calm. He hurriedly explained: "hundreds of elders have already changed their evil ways and returned to justice. Naturally, they can become Buddhas!"


    This time, without waiting for song Zhong to speak, the one hundred dragons on one side went against the sky and couldn''t help yelling: "light up the lamp, bald donkey, what bullshit did you put? Sir, when did I mend my ways? You are qualified to take charge of Lao Tzu''s affairs? "


    Who are the hundred dragons? It was an ancient demon that existed in the great chaos period. When he was domineering, the lamp burning Buddha was just born. Such a strong character, naturally, can''t bear to be judged by a younger generation!


    The lantern burning Buddha didn''t expect that the hundred dragons were so cruel and unreasonable. He was clearly saying good things for him. The other party not only didn''t appreciate it, but also scolded himself, which made him embarrassed in front of so many people!


    Even if the lamp burning Buddha has extraordinary self-cultivation, he has been angry against the sky and half died. However, this battle is of great importance. It can''t be without the main force of a hundred dragon flying against the sky. So the lantern burning Buddha forced himself to hold back and didn''t argue with a hundred dragons.


    When the hundred dragons walked against the sky and saw the lamp burning Buddha no longer speak, they were too lazy to see the same with him. Then he turned his head and said to song Zhong, "boy, did you pit me last time? You killed more than half of the elite I have trained for many years. How can you compensate me? "


    "What do you want?" Song Zhong asked with a frown.


    "It''s very simple. Just give me the supreme artifact chaotic clock!" The hundred dragons walked against the sky and said solemnly, "as long as you give me that thing, I promise I''ll never trouble you again. Even if I unify the fairy world, I will never provoke your Eastern Emperor world. How about it? "


    Hundreds of dragons went against the sky. It was clear that they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to force song Zhong to hand over the best treasure. Once the chaotic clock falls into his hands, song Zhong may not know how to die.


    Song Zhong is not an idiot. Of course, he knows the tricks of hundreds of dragons against the sky. He just sneered, and then said directly, "there''s no need to say more nonsense. Since you''re going to bully people together today, let''s see the truth. Song Zhong is young, but he''s never afraid of anyone!"


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, the face of the hundred dragon against the sky became very ugly. He couldn''t help humming coldly and wanted to do it.


    But at this time, the strong woman of the demon family suddenly inserted a sentence and said, "Song Zhong, I don''t want your chaotic clock either. As long as you return my body to me, I will withdraw with the army immediately and don''t bother you again. How about?"


    Song Zhong was stunned when he heard the speech, and then suddenly realized, "ah, are you the Dragon King?"


    "Yes, it''s one!" The Dragon King, who has become a woman, snorted coldly. Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "I''ve heard that you did everything you could to restore your mana, and even occupied your own daughter''s body, so that you became a woman. Unexpectedly, this legend is true!" Hearing the speech, Longba King became angry. He didn''t expect song Zhong to expose his scar at this time, which was the last thing he wanted to mention in his heart. You know, tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but he killed his own daughter. Can he not feel guilty? So he directly scolded: "Song Zhong, I have a good intention. Don''t toast or punish me!" In fact, the reason why Longba King retreated and sought second place was also forced and helpless. Whether it''s a hundred dragons walking against the sky or the three powerful Buddhists, which force is much greater than him. Therefore, even if song Zhong is finally defeated and killed, most of his treasures will fall to the hundreds of dragons and three Buddhist experts. With his strength in the middle of emperor level, he can''t grab it at all. So he wanted his body back. As long as his body was still complete, he could still use it and completely restore his original strength. Longbatian is not a fool. He doesn''t want his army to make wedding clothes for others with heavy casualties. Therefore, he puts forward such a condition. As long as song Zhong gives him his body, he will leave quickly and never go through this muddy water again. Unfortunately, the Dragon overlord underestimated song Zhong''s stubbornness. It is said that the Dragon overlord''s body has been used. Even if it is still intact, song Zhong is not easy to hand it over. After all, Longba Tianwang is not a trustworthy master. In case he gives something to the other party, but the other party defaults, song Zhong has nothing to do. Therefore, song Zhong did not hesitate to ridicule him, which is tantamount to a disguised refusal. The angry dragon tyrant wanted to turn his face on the spot, but considering that the chaotic beast under song Zhong''s seat was really difficult, he was not an opponent at all, so he swallowed it forcibly, and then turned his face to the nine forbidden Witch and said, "four younger sister, you are already song Zhong''s person now?" The nine forbidden witch nodded and said, "good!"¡° Good, good! " Longba king said three good words again and again, but the lonely expression on his face can''t be concealed by anyone. Then his face suddenly changed and he said directly, "well, everyone has his own aspirations. I don''t ask you. Since you want to follow song Zhong, go! It''s just that after so many years of brother sister relationship, I hope you can say a good word for me at this time! Let song Zhong give me back his body. Only in that way can I restore my full strength and have the strength to protect the demon clan! " After hearing this, the nine forbidden witch frowned slightly, and then said resolutely, "sorry, brother, this is the last time I call you brother! You are no longer the Dragon tyrant I admired at the beginning. What a spirited you were at the beginning? How domineering? I''m willing to be your deputy. Isn''t it because of your domineering spirit? "¡° But now look, who have you become? " The ninth forbidden witch said bitterly, "Yinyin is indeed your daughter, but she is also my disciple! I also treat her as a daughter, but you, how can you treat her like this? She''s your own? Why did you do it? " After the nine forbidden demons said something, the Dragon tyrant directly lowered his head in shame, and the dragon''s eyes were full of tears. However, he soon raised his head and said proudly: "what I did is for the future of the demon family. Without Yin''s sacrifice, our demon family has long been destroyed by the great emperor Chen! So I, the Dragon King, have a clear conscience! " Seeing that he was so stubborn, the nine forbidden witch shook her head for a while, even if she stopped talking. At this time, the three great powers of Buddhism were already a little impatient. In particular, the peacock king Daming had a blood feud with song Zhong. Later, song Zhong escaped from his hand again and again, which greatly damaged his face. Song Zhong was finally forced into a desperate situation this time. It can be said that his enemies are particularly jealous when they meet! So he went out directly, sneered at Song Zhong and said, "Song Zhong, I know you are still waiting for the reinforcements of the five heavenly emperors and the chaotic trolls, but unfortunately, I have to tell you that they can''t come!"¡° That''s right! " The hundred dragons walked against the sky and sneered: "I spent countless materials to set up a big magic array to destroy the sky and the earth. Although I can''t kill them, it''s enough to trap them for months. With this Kung Fu, I''m afraid you don''t know how many times you''ve died! Now, you''d better make a choice immediately, whether to surrender immediately or let us kill you! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 755

    Hearing the words of hundreds of dragons going against the sky, song Zhong was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party should be so far away. Even his own reinforcements were calculated and prepared in advance.


    Although it is said that the five heavenly emperors and several elders of the chaos Troll family are first-class experts, any one of them is not below the peacock Daming king and others, and there are still some mistakes.


    But after all, they are only emperor level strong people, and have not reached the height of Saint level. Therefore, facing the array arranged by the saint level strong people, they are probably helpless, at least it is difficult to break through in a short time.


    However, even in the face of such a disadvantage, song Zhong doesn''t think he must lose. Now he has a very rich family. The fleet composed of thousands of shenlei flying boats can fully compete with each other''s crowd tactics. Dense artillery fire can make the other party dare not approach at all.


    As for those strong players, song Zhong is also sure to fight one with the supreme artifact and chaotic beast. Although song Zhong was not sure of winning, he was completely annoyed by the other party''s despicable behavior this time. If his woman was kidnapped and he couldn''t express it, could he still be a man?


    So the angry song Zhong has made up his mind to bite these guys even if he dies.


    Therefore, in the face of the threat of hundreds of dragons against the sky, song Zhong didn''t hesitate. He directly said proudly to him: "needless to say, you bastards can show your skills. I''ll follow them all, young master!"


    Hundreds of dragons have long known that this is the result. Just now, they just asked casually in order to weaken song Zhong''s momentum. Seeing that song Zhong really wanted to fight with himself and others to the end, he immediately snorted coldly: "in that case, let''s stop waiting and go side by side! Swallow the sky magic array, get ready! "


    With the order of a hundred dragon flying against the sky, the army of demons behind him immediately took action and set up a big magic array to swallow the sky under the command of several big demons in order.


    There are three allies in the war between the extraterritorial demons and song Zhong, so they only need to attack one side. Therefore, there are as many as five great demons in the light emperor level of the swallow sky demons array, which is more powerful than the last one.


    Seeing a hundred dragons going against the sky and ready to start, the Buddhist people couldn''t sit still.


    "Amitabha!" The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp folded his hands and said, "although the Buddha Dharma is boundless, it is also difficult to be a stubborn demon. Since you don''t want to turn back, benefactor song Zhong, I have to offend others!"


    With that, the lantern burning Buddha said, "put down the Buddha''s light and shine on the demon subduing array. Let''s see what''s strange about song Zhong''s shenlei flying boat fleet!"


    After receiving his order, the Buddhist army immediately moved and soon set up a glittering Buddhist array. Countless Buddhist disciples recite scriptures in the array. They emit peaceful Buddha light all over. After being blessed by the array, they stack up one after another. I don''t know how thick they are. It''s so golden that it''s hard to see the people inside, just like a golden mountain.


    Buddhist skills have always been known for their terrible defense. This large array, led by three imperial strongmen and composed of tens of millions of devout Buddhist disciples, can have such an anomaly. It can be seen how much its protection has reached. I''m afraid it''s hard to shake a penny even if song Zhong''s flying boat fleet shoots together.


    On the other side, the ancestor of Blood River and the king of dragon tyrant, seeing that the Buddhists and foreign demons had started, naturally they were unwilling to show weakness, and took out the unique skills to press the bottom of the box one after another.


    The ancestor of the blood River ordered to set up the Asura Blood River array. The whole Asura army was submerged by a sea of blood. There was blood everywhere in the whole sky, and the people inside could not be seen at all.


    Only occasionally would a ferocious Ghost Head appear, but he just looked outside and then quickly sank.


    As for the demon clan, it was even more amazing. Under the command of dragon overlord, it was arranged into a unique array in ancient times, the big star array in the sky.


    It is said that this array is a super array created by several saints who understand the operation law of stars. In the ancient times, several demon emperors of the demon family once dominated the world with this array.


    This array is as famous as the chaotic twelve days array of the chaotic giant spirit family. It is the two strongest arrays in the fairy world. The power is much stronger than the array put out by the other three.


    Unfortunately, this array was lost after the civil war of the ancient demon giants. Long Ba Tian Wang was a confidant of a demon emperor, and he was only taught some arrays.


    Now this array is completed after hundreds of thousands of years of meditation according to the part he remembers.


    Of course, its power is far inferior to that of the original, but it is still a first-class strong array, even better than the sky swallowing magic array of hundreds of divine dragons.


    As soon as this large array was deployed, it immediately changed the color of the wind and cloud, shocked the world, and many stars in the sky were in force one after another, blooming the terrible power of stars, blessing those demon families.


    In an instant, the whole array was shrouded in a layer of gorgeous starlight. Although these stars are far less brilliant than the golden light of the Buddhist array, they are connected with the stars in the sky. They are as stable as mountains and continuous. They are not afraid of loss at all.


    Therefore, the power of this large array is far better than that of the other three large arrays such as Buddhism. After it is put out, there is a terrible domineering spirit that moves the world, which immediately suppresses the momentum of the other three parties. Hundreds of dragons went against the sky and others saw that Longba king had arranged an ancient strange array and a large array of stars in the sky. They were very jealous. If they didn''t worry about song Zhong, they might force Longba king to hand over the array map now! However, just when the other three were envious, song Zhong, as his opponent, brightened his eyes and even couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. It turned out that although the heavenly star array of Longba king was terrible, it was only a imitation after all, which was much worse than the genuine one. It''s OK for longbatian to use it to cheat others, but it''s really the old longevity drinking arsenic and dying to deal with song Zhong! Because song Zhong happens to have the complete array map of the Celestial Star array in his hand. He bought it by chance at the stall when he was attending the martial arts show. The array was engraved on a stone tablet called inheritance scroll. Song Zhong didn''t figure out what was going on until he got another inheritance scroll given by the chaotic Troll family. After so many years, song Zhong understood the Celestial Star array when he was free, so he had made the whole array clear for a long time. It can be said that song Zhong is the only person in the world who completely controls the Celestial Star array. If the Dragon overlord had a complete array of stars in the sky, song Zhong could do nothing even if he knew the array diagram of the array. Because the big star array is abnormal this week. Once it runs, it will be flawless unless all the sun, moon and stars are destroyed. After all, it is absolutely reasonable that others can be called the strongest array in the fairy world. But the problem now is that the big star array of the week that dragon overlord took out is a fake. Although the power of the whole big array looks good, there are many flaws out of thin air. As long as you hit those places hard, you can ensure that the whole big star array of the week will collapse in an instant. Song Zhong is naturally very happy to have such a good soft persimmon to pinch. For song Zhong''s idea, Longba Tianwang absolutely doesn''t know. He thought he could show his face in front of the crowd by virtue of the star array this time! So after the array was set up, he couldn''t wait to rush up with the big array. It''s a shame to kill song Zhong. Seeing this, the other three immediately slowed down their progress slightly. Because they know that their own array is not as powerful as each other, they all want longbatian king to be the leader and Bear Song Zhong''s strongest first wave of attack, so that their losses can be less. As a shrewd man like Longba Tianwang, he naturally saw the small moves of the other three at once. However, he didn''t care, because he was too confident in his weekly star array. The terror protection formed by borrowing the power of the stars was very terrible. Even if it is a fake, it can easily resist the attack of imperial strongmen. The Dragon King thought that even emperor level masters could not break the defense. How could song Zhong''s flying boat fleet break it? Even if it can be broken, I''m afraid I don''t know how much time it will take. At that time, I had already killed into the other party''s fleet with people. Therefore, the Dragon overlord did not care about the small actions of the other three, but accelerated the speed of the assault and killed song Zhong''s fleet without hesitation. Seeing this, song Zhong in the distance couldn''t help sneering and said to himself, "the so-called heaven''s evil can still be violated, self evil can''t live! Since you want to die so much, I have to help you! " With that, song Zhong immediately said to Lian Bai, who commanded the fleet with his divine sense: "focus all the firepower on the directions I said!" Then song Zhong told Lian Bai about the flaws one by one. After receiving song Zhong''s order, lianbai immediately ordered that hundreds of millions of dragon cannon on thousands of flying boats be mobilized, all aimed at a certain position of the demon family''s weekly star array, and then launched a volley. With lianbai''s order, the flying boat fleet of song Zhong immediately burst into flames, and then earth shaking artillery rang all over the sky. Then they saw countless colorful thunders, forming a meteor shower thousands of miles around, and bombarded somewhere in the sky star array£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 756

    The scene of hundreds of millions of shells breaking through the sky is really magnificent. Each divine thunder emits dazzling brilliance, flies in the sky at a very high speed, leaving a long tail behind, just like a beautiful meteor.


    It is such a beautiful meteor that spreads all over the sky and fills thousands of miles of space. All divine thunder gather in one direction with the momentum of thunder. Hit it hard.


    At this moment, all the people present looked here. They firmly believed that although song Zhong''s divine thunder was extremely terrible, it must be unshakable in front of the famous Celestial Star array in the fairy world.


    However, when those terrible meteors hit the starlight released by the star array on Sunday, the scene immediately surprised everyone!


    The seemingly powerful sky star array produced ripples at the first time. With the continuous bombardment of divine thunder, the ripples became larger and larger. Finally, in everyone''s stunned, the stars in the sky were directly smashed!


    The powerful Zhou Tian star array only withstood the bombardment of tens of millions of divine thunder shells, which opened a huge gap. Then, the divine thunder shells behind drove straight along the gap and hit the central hinterland of the demon army.


    Now, the demon family army will have a lot of fun. It''s not a two God thunder, but thousands of God thunderstorms reaching 100 million level?


    So many divine thunders form a long dragon thousands of miles. They bombard them fiercely, and the monsters facing them are instantly submerged by endless gunfire. Huge fireballs exploded in the dense demon army. Many monsters were instantly blown into fly ash without time to scream.


    Because things happened so suddenly, the demon family didn''t expect that their Sunday Star array would be so unbearable that they didn''t prepare at all and were caught off guard.


    People only saw that the long dragon composed of divine thunder bombarded the past all the way. LengSheng was born in the demon army and blew up a blank area for thousands of miles. All the demon troops in this area were killed, and only a few mixed level demons escaped.


    Just such a heavy artillery salvo, the demon army lost at least millions of troops. Such a heavy loss surprised everyone watching the war. As for the Dragon King, it''s stupid.


    It is said that the power of the Celestial Star array should not be so bad in any case. It is not a problem to block hundreds of millions of divine thunder, but why did it break the defense line so easily?


    A hundred dragons walked against the sky, touching their beards and meditating. The ancestor of Xuehe widened his eyes and looked puzzled.


    But the three Buddhists were discussing in a low voice.


    The herbalist Buddha frowned and said: "strange, the big star array on the sky is known as the strongest array in the fairy world. Although the Dragon overlord doesn''t get much, looking at the magnificent starlight just emitted from the array, we can judge that the power of the array is definitely above our array. It is definitely a first-class strong array!"


    "In that case, why is it so vulnerable?" The lamp burning Buddha''s strange way.


    "I''m also surprised about this. Although the divine thunder of song Zhong is powerful, even if we can support three or five rounds of volley, according to the truth, the big star array should support more than ten rounds or even more. In any case, it shouldn''t be broken down at once?"


    "Maybe song Zhong''s blind cat ran into a dead mouse and got the weakness of this Celestial Star array!" The peacock on one side is king Daming.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The medicine master Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha suddenly realized the Tao in unison.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just when the Dragon King and others were strange, song Zhong''s second volley was launched again, hundreds of millions of dragon cannon burst into colorful sparks, and the beautiful meteor shower appeared in the sky again.


    When the dragon king saw this, he was startled. The hole opened in his heavenly star array had not been repaired. There was another wave of volley. If these divine thunder drilled through the hole, his people would not know how many people would die?


    Thinking of this, the Dragon tyrant dared not neglect it at all, and quickly shouted, "get out of the way and stay away from the broken hole!"


    The demon clan army is also the elite division selected by the Dragon overlord. As soon as they hear the order, they immediately implement it to the letter. The original demon clan behind the hole is gone, and the rest is on the edge, so they can easily avoid the defense loophole caused by the hole as long as they lean in a little.


    In this case, the Dodge speed of the demon family army was still very fast. It was not long before Song Zhong''s divine thunder shot out, but he completely avoided the hole.


    Seeing this, Longba Tianwang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, as soon as he put his heart down, he saw that there was something wrong with the trajectory of song Zhong''s shells, which didn''t go towards the hole at all. But towards another.


    At this moment, the dragon bully king was completely relieved. He couldn''t help sneering: "idiot, you must have been right about the weakness of the star array, but this time, I don''t believe you can still get it!"


    You know, the demon family army of longbatian King forms a huge array with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Song Zhong''s concentrated shooting can only attack a small area with a radius of no more than 100 miles at a time. This is nothing for the whole array. However, there are only a few weaknesses of the Zhou Tian star array. In the face of thousands of attack directions, the Dragon overlord really can''t think of a reason why he will suffer again. However, although king Longba thought well, the fact once again drove him into the abyss cruelly! The long dragon composed of hundreds of millions of divine thunder shells easily defeated the protection of the star array again, and then rushed into the interior of the demon family army. With the roar, countless fireballs exploded, and the demon family army was immediately bombed to cry and cry. This time caused more damage than the last time. Who told Longba king to order everyone to avoid the hole just now? Because the demon clan wants to maintain the operation of the star array, it is bound not to walk around. In this way, people who avoid can only go to other places for a while, which makes the demon clan soldiers in other places more dense. Therefore, a tragedy was staged again. Hundreds of millions of divine thunder formed a big dragon and bombarded all the way. Where they passed, there were only flames and broken limbs of demon soldiers! Seeing this scene, the Dragon tyrant was stupid, the hundred dragons were stupid against the sky, and the three giants of Buddhism and the ancestor of Xuehe were all stupid. The first time can be said to be covered, but how can the second time be explained by coincidence? Song Zhong obviously knows the weakness of Zhou Tian''s star array? Therefore, the two rounds of bombardment directly killed nearly one-third of the demon family army of the Dragon overlord. Such a huge loss is that the Dragon overlord can''t stand it no matter how calm he is? Seeing that song Zhong''s fleet was still aiming at this place with dragon cannon, King Longba was scared to a cold sweat on the spot. Quickly roared: "all have, spread out, retreat!" The demon family army was overwhelmed by the sharp shelling of song Zhong. After listening to the order of Longba king, it immediately dispersed and fled around one after another. At this time, there was no one in charge of the sky star array. It was directly broken into starlight, and then dissipated between heaven and earth. Seeing that song Zhong defeated the heavenly star array of Longba king so easily, the people were shocked, but they were more happy. Hundreds of dragons go against the sky, the three giants of Buddhism and the ancestor of Xuehe are not fools, but smarter than one. As soon as they saw that song Zhonghui could hit the weakness of the Celestial Star array, they immediately realized that this was not song ZhongMeng''s, but his ability! It can only show one thing that song Zhong has the original big array of stars on his hand. Otherwise, no one can do this. After all, the reputation of the first strong array in the fairy world is not built! Song Zhong is now a turtle in a jar. Once he takes it down, he can get everything he has. Obviously, the array of the stars array this week will also become booty, which naturally aroused the excitement of those people. You know, the array chart of the sky star array is a very precious treasure. After obtaining it, as long as the drill is mature, you can at least double your army''s combat power. Who doesn''t like this kind of treasure that can directly improve the combat effectiveness of the whole army? Therefore, attracted by the large array of stars on the sky, the remaining three not only did not retreat because of the defeat of Longba king, but accelerated their progress. Seeing this, song Zhong immediately understood what the other party was thinking. He is too lazy to despise these greedy guys. So song Zhong just sneered, and then threw himself into command again. This time, song Zhong directly targeted the Asura blood clan. In Song Zhong''s opinion, if you want to fight, you should fight the weakest. First break up these weak guys, and then you can free up your hands to play with a hundred dragons and the three giants of Buddhism! So, in the daze of the ancestor of Xuehe, song Zhong''s flying boat fleet turned around and aimed at the Asura army, and hundreds of millions of dragon muzzle began to shine£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 757

    The terrible sight of millions of God thunder is really terrible. The elite army built up hard will be destroyed by millions at once. Who can stand it?


    Especially after seeing the end of the demon family army, people were more scruples. And now, a terrible number of cannons have aimed at themselves, which makes the ancestor of Xuehe calm down?


    He couldn''t help crying sadly and yelled at Song Zhong: "Song Zhong, can''t you hit them first? I''m your father-in-law? You can''t be such a fool! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he almost lost his breath. His heart said, my father-in-law is still fucking helping others to pit me. Now do you know that he is afraid? It''s late!


    Thinking of this, song Zhong''s anger rose again. Instead of taking back the order, he added one and shouted it out directly, so that all the demons and ghosts around him could hear it clearly!


    "Take out the super God thunder in stock, break the evil god thunder shell with the strongest fire system, and give me a hard blow!" Song Zhong then said with a ferocious face: "I''m going to kill my relatives this time and pit my father once!"


    The ancestor of Xuehe never thought of a word. He not only didn''t save his army, but also made a fool of himself! Song Zhong''s anger was aroused at once. Don''t mention this regret in his heart.


    However, the hundred God thunder and the three great powers of Buddhism are very happy, because song Zhong bombarded the ancestor of Xuehe with the strongest God thunder, which means that they will bear a lot less losses. How can they not be happy with such a good thing?


    Facing the naked threat of song Zhong, the ancestor of Xuehe was finally afraid and directly ordered the troops to suspend the attack, hoping to use this means of showing weakness to win a glimmer of vitality for himself.


    However, the ancestor of Xuehe obviously underestimated song Zhong''s hatred for him. Originally, song Zhong paid more attention to the ancestor of Xuehe. After all, he married someone else''s daughter, but unexpectedly, he did kidnap three women to blackmail himself regardless of family affection, which made song Zhong hate him to the extreme.


    Therefore, he didn''t show weakness to the ancestor of Guan Xuehe at all, but urged his men to launch a fierce attack.


    Song Zhong''s flower demons also had great opinions on the ancestor of Xuehe, and even hated his bones, so they were very cruel when they started.


    Originally, there were three kinds of divine thunder shells in Song Zhong''s fleet. The most common is emperor level divine thunder, which is the most, followed by medium divine thunder with strong power, and those with the least number are the heterogeneous divine thunder with the greatest power.


    The power of heterogeneous God thunder is also divided into 369. For example, the sun true fire god thunder is the lowest level, while the Xuanji sky fire god thunder is a kind with strong power.


    However, these divine thunder are not the most powerful. The most powerful thing is that after Song Zhong obtained the candle dragon lamp, he further refined some super divine thunder by using the innate fire of the candle dragon lamp, so as to obtain a batch of super divine thunder with innate flavor.


    There are a lot of these divine mines, but they are not many when they are distributed to each flying boat. After all, song Zhong could not always use the candle dragon lamp to refine divine thunder.


    However, after further refining with the candle dragon lamp, the power of these divine thunder has been increased several times at once, which can definitely be called the treasure of the assassin''s mace level.


    Song Zhong''s order only said to use powerful divine thunder, but did not name these babies with innate flavor, but those flower demons chose these big killers out of their hatred for the ancestor of Xuehe.


    Therefore, the ancestor of Xuehe was a complete tragedy!


    As soon as the divine thunder shell with congenital breath was launched, it immediately looked different. As soon as it flew out of the muzzle, the fire light came out with congenital breath. After hundreds of millions of divine thunder were launched together, the congenital gas formed a faint colored cloud, which surrounded song Zhong''s Shenzhou fleet for a long time.


    The God thunder that flies out is much bigger and faster than ordinary God thunder, with a terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Seeing this scene, not only the ancestor of Xuehe was surprised, but also the hundred gods thunder walking against the sky and the three great powers of Buddhism changed their faces one after another.


    You know, they measure song Zhong''s combat effectiveness on the basis of ordinary shenlei shells. Their large array can withstand such shelling several times, but once replaced with such terrible shells, they don''t even have the confidence to resist once.


    As for the ancestor of Xuehe, his face became green at that time. As soon as he saw the breath of this divine thunder, he immediately knew that the event was bad. I''m afraid the power of each of this thing is hundreds of times that of ordinary divine thunder! If it falls into the army of Asura, it will certainly cause terrible casualties.


    The ancestor of Xuehe was shocked by song Zhong''s great pen. At the same time, he didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly took out the candle dragon lamp, put it to his mouth, summoned up his whole body mana and blew it hard.


    At the next moment, a large fire of innate origin flew out of the wick of the candle dragon lamp. Under the control of the ancestor of Xuehe, a fire cloud shrouded thousands of miles was formed, just blocking the route of the divine thunder shell.


    The fire cloud of the ancestor of Xuehe had just been arranged, and the hundreds of millions of divine thunder of song Zhong had been hit. They fell into a white cloud of fire and immediately triggered an extremely violent explosion.


    As tens of thousands of terrorist fireballs burst out of thin air, terrible shock waves dispersed and stirred with each other, forming a large terrible vortex.


    If it is an ordinary divine thunder, the innate fire of the candle dragon lamp can resist most of it even if it can''t be eaten completely. Unfortunately, these divine thunders themselves are refined from candle dragon lamps, and have a certain resistance to the fire of congenital origin. In addition, the candle dragon lamp fell into the hands of the old ancestor of Xuehe. He had not refined it and was very unskilled in control. For example, this time, it was better to use the water of congenital origin in defense, but he didn''t know the mystery of candle dragon lantern, so he directly used the fire of congenital origin. So it''s fun. The fire cloud formed by the fire of the innate origin suddenly lost control under the impact of continuous explosion. Without the control of the blood River ancestor, they were blown to the Asura army by the God thunder flying from behind. Because the blood River ancestor pressed to protect his troops, the fire cloud was very close to the Asura army, only dozens of miles. The terrorist shock wave generated by the continuous explosion kept pushing the fire cloud forward, and the speed was so fast that the Asura army behind didn''t react, and was burned by the terrible fire cloud when everyone was stunned. As the ancestor of all fires in the world, there is no doubt about its power. And because these guys lose control, they don''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. They burn whatever they see. In this way, the first to bear the brunt of the Asura Blood River array was the first to be baptized by the fire of the congenital origin! The seemingly boundless sea of blood is simply vulnerable to the terrible congenital fire. Wherever the white flame goes, the blood is evaporated instantly, as if they are not blood at all, but oil! The Asura soldiers hiding in the Asura Blood River array also fell a lot of blood mold. Before they knew what was going on, they were swallowed up by the white flame. They couldn''t even find any garbage, so they completely disappeared in the world forever! Only this cloud of fire defeated the Asura Blood River array, the ancestor of the blood River, and caused huge casualties. And this is just the beginning. When nearly one third of the blood in the Asura Blood River array was burned, the white original fire was finally extinguished. However, the shenlei shells fired by song Zhong once again fell on their heads. Song Zhong''s flying boat fleet has a huge number. One volley is hundreds of millions of divine thunder. The fire of the innate origin only consumes about 10 million. The rest continue to move forward. With the terrible fire cloud, it falls into the Ashura Blood River array. This time, song Zhong didn''t know the weakness of Asura Blood River array, so he didn''t focus on shooting. All shells flew freely, and their landing points were all over every corner of Asura Blood River array. Hundreds of millions of powerful divine thunders burst into huge fireballs in the Asura Blood River array. Many fireballs are comparable in size to the mountains. Each explosion can cause huge casualties, not to mention ordinary Asura soldiers. Even the Asura war generals at the level of great Luo Jinxian will die if they encounter such abnormal divine thunder. With the explosion of the last divine thunder, song Zhong''s terrorist attack was finally over. When they looked at the Ashura Blood River array, they couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air! Originally, the Asura Blood River array was tens of thousands of miles, vast and boundless! However, after this volley, the volume of the Asura Blood River array suddenly shrunk by more than half, which means that the tens of millions of elite teachers brought by the ancestor of the blood River were crippled at once! Such a terrible result not only made the ancestor of Xuehe feel distressed to spit blood, but also surprised the hundred God thunder against the sky and the three great powers of Buddhism! Because they never dreamed that song Zhong still had such a terrible divine thunder in his hand. It seems that at least they were refined by Hunyuan Jinxian. But how many Hunyuan golden immortals in the fairy world? How could it be possible to refine hundreds of millions of divine thunder and give it to song Zhong for extravagance? This really makes them wonder! If song Zhong still had many such divine thunder in his hand, there would be no need to fight this battle at all. He just ran away. However, their concerns are clearly superfluous. Although song Zhong can use the candle dragon lamp to improve the power of super divine thunder, there are not too many divine thunder. Basically, it is barely enough for the whole fleet to launch a salvo. Now there are few left after fighting the Asura Blood River array, the ancestor of the blood river£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 758

    However, other people didn''t know that song Zhong''s super shell was finished. After seeing song Zhong''s terrible, the 100 dragon flying against the sky and the three Buddhist powers were frightened. They didn''t dare to be so arrogant anymore, and all slowed down their speed slightly.


    At this time, it was only a few breaths before they launched a fierce attack. It can be seen how fast song Zhong''s Longwen gun fired.


    Seeing that he intimidated them, song Zhong was also happy. He immediately ordered the fleet to pull out and kill the Asura army of the ancestors of the blood river.


    Song Zhong''s plan is very simple. If he is entangled by foreign demons and Buddhist armies, his fleet must carry out close combat. At that time, he will certainly suffer heavy losses and perform the scene in yuxuantian again.


    However, our own fleet is fast, powerful and has a long range. If we can always artillery the enemy outside the range of the other party, we can be invincible.


    So song Zhong wanted to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to defeat the Asura army in one fell swoop, and then get rid of the encirclement of the four forces. At that time, his fleet will have enough space to move around with them in this silent world.


    Anyway, song Zhong''s flying boat fleet can fly while firing guns without delay. If the other side wants to maintain a large array, it has to slow down the pursuit speed. It is the best live target. Song Zhong will burn them alive like a kite.


    In the face of thousands of huge flying boats suddenly rushing over, the old face of the ancestor of Blood River turned green in an instant. He just woke up from the huge losses caused by song Zhong, and saw song Zhong''s crazy impact on him. The old man was so angry that he stamped his feet and beat his chest, almost vomiting blood!


    But at this time, it''s no use worrying. The old ancestor of Xuehe also knows that with the defeated soldiers in his hand, he can''t resist song Zhong''s desperate raid. Besides, the five 300000 flying boats led by him are more and more abnormal. I''m afraid they don''t need to fire. They can hit their Ashura army by collision alone! Let alone so many dragon cannon!


    So in all desperation, the ancestor of Xuehe could only bite his teeth and shouted, "withdraw, spread out quickly, withdraw!"


    With the order of the ancestor of Xuehe, the Asura army, which had long been devastated by the terrible cannon of song Zhong, immediately dispersed and fled in all directions, trying to escape from the pursuit of the evil stars behind them as soon as possible.


    But it didn''t matter that they ran, but they hit song Zhong''s heart. If the Asura army has high morale and fight to the death, it can definitely stop song Zhong''s fleet. At that time, it will meet the forces of extraterritorial demons, demon families and Buddhism. Song Zhong''s fleet will be almost immortal.


    However, in this way, the Asura army will certainly bear the anger of song Zhong. Hundreds of millions of dragon cannon can definitely bring them terrible casualties. Even if they can''t destroy them all, at least 80% of them will be destroyed.


    Old ancestor Xuehe is not an idiot. He and the other three families are only working together temporarily. He has no friendship and is even dirty. Of course, he can''t put all his talents in for the benefit of the other three.


    Therefore, the ancestor of Xuehe made such a choice. He would rather let song Zhong escape and let the war be disadvantageous to himself, but also save his strength. Anyway, it''s everyone''s fault to lose. If he wins, he won''t benefit much.


    In fact, after getting the candle dragon lamp, the ancestor of Xuehe was very satisfied. As for the supreme artifact chaotic clock, he just had some extravagant hopes. There''s no delusion. You can take it from the holy level strong man who walked against the sky.


    So, under the deliberate release of the ancestor of the blood River, song Zhong''s fleet rushed all the way. It not only easily broke through the encirclement circle composed of the four forces, but also poured countless shells on the road, killing the escaping Asura army and causing countless casualties.


    Although the ancestor of Xuehe did his best to use the candle dragon lamp for protection, he failed to stop the relentless shelling of song Zhong fleet in the end. Seeing thousands of his elite subordinates killed in battle, the old man was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    And the hundred dragons and the three Buddhists'' great powers turned blue one by one, and they were almost crazy with anger. If it weren''t for the overall situation, they might all want to destroy the bad blood River ancestor directly.


    As for song Zhong, after breaking out of the siege, he immediately had a feeling of vast sea and sky. Since then, both sides have changed their offensive and defensive positions. He is no longer afraid of the pursuers behind him. On the contrary, he is the enemy and should always worry about his sneak attack.


    Sure enough, after seeing song Zhong escape from the encirclement, the hundred dragons and the three Buddhist powers decided to stop the pursuit. Because the speed of their army is not as fast as song Zhong''s flying boat fleet. In addition, they need to maintain the formation to maintain the operation of the array, so the speed is even slower.


    It is impossible to expect a tortoise to chase and kill a rabbit. As long as you''re not an idiot, you won''t bother.


    However, although their pursuit stopped, song Zhong did not let them go. Seeing that the other side did not catch up, song Zhong also stopped, then transferred the fleet, began to navigate side by side, circling around the other side.


    Of course, song Zhong didn''t forget to fire shenlei shells when he was in circles. Waves of meteor showers pierced the sky and landed on the two enemy arrays. The explosion rocked both large formations. As for the Asura army of the ancestor of the blood River and the demon family army of the Dragon tyrant, there was no shadow of fleeing early. Song Zhong ignored them and just sent scouts to keep an eye on them so as not to be surrounded again. In the face of song Zhong''s entanglement, all the hundred dragons and the three Buddhist powers are depressed. Catch up, catch up, defend, defend, escape or escape. What can they do? Looking at the waves of the song Zhong fleet''s volley, they were so happy that the heaven swallowing magic array of the extraterritorial demons and the Buddha light array of the Buddhism had begun to falter. They even had to use the imperial strongmen to help defend themselves. Hundreds of dragons sent three great demons against the sky to protect them with congenital treasures. The Buddha sent a pharmacist Buddha to personally lead his subordinates to resist the thunder of song Zhong. However, everyone knows that this is not a long-term plan. The so-called long-term defense will lose. Song Zhong''s divine thunder shells have been accumulated for many years. When he comes, he must accept the support of several other heavenly emperors and fight with him. It is definitely looking for death. In desperation, for the safety of these elite Buddhists, the lamp burning Buddha had to stand up and say to song Zhong, "Song Zhong, we are all Buddhists. Why kill each other?"¡° Shit! " Song Zhong was so angry that he scolded on the spot, "you old bastard, now you know I''m a Buddhist. Why did you go just now?"¡° We were really wrong just now. We were confused for a moment! " The lamplighter Buddha''s face was not red and said breathlessly, "it''s all over now. Do you still have the heart to kill all our classmates?" Obviously, in order to keep his disciples, the old man has even lost his face. But his behavior not only did not lose face, but also promoted his prestige in Buddhism. In order to save his disciples, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his reputation and showed such awe inspiring righteousness. Who can not be moved? The most important thing is that the lantern burning Buddha decided that song Zhong would carefully consider his proposal. Facing such a hypocritical and shameless guy, song Zhong was also speechless. However, although song Zhong hated Buddhism, he had to consider the overall situation. Because Buddhism is powerful, Tianting loses its troops because of continuous fighting. If you insist on embarrassing Buddhism, the war between Tianting and Buddhism will be completely triggered. Now, although the two sides have fought, but fortunately, there is no blood, so there is really room for redemption. Considering the consequences of the war between Tianting and Buddhism, song Zhong had no choice but to deal with these bald donkeys temporarily. Of course, song Zhong can''t let them go so easily. After considering all the advantages and disadvantages, song Zhong suddenly smiled and said to the light burning Buddha, "what the master said is very true. We were born from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other? In fact, I don''t want to fight Buddhism unless I have to! " When he heard the speech, his eyes lit up and said, "so, younger martial brother, are you going to stop the war?"¡° Of course, but I have one condition! " As song Zhong said, he stopped the shelling of Buddhism and aimed all his firepower at the extraterritorial demons of hundreds of dragon against the sky¡° What conditions? " The burning lamp hurriedly asked¡° Of course, we are united with the outside world and kill demons together! " Song Zhong sneered, "isn''t it what you Buddhists should do to eliminate demons and defend Taoism? In other words, you are simply with demons? "¡° This? " As soon as I heard this, I was stupid. Song Zhong''s flying boat fleet can''t afford to be provoked, but is it easy to be provoked by the extraterritorial demons of a hundred dragon against the sky? If this really starts to fight, I really don''t know whether it''s the hundred dragons who end up against the sky, or whether they die first! But now the initiative is in Song Zhong''s hand, and it''s not easy to directly refuse to light a lamp, so after considering it, he said carefully: "younger martial brother song Zhong, our Buddhism does have the responsibility to eliminate demons and defend Taoism, but now the demon family is powerful, and it''s not cost-effective to fight hard?"¡° Great potential? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately sneered and said, "can they be stronger than you and me?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 759

    "This ~" when I heard the light burning, I immediately hesitated.


    Song Zhong knew there was a door at first sight, and hurriedly persuaded him again: "the light of your Buddhism is dedicated to overcoming evil deeds. It''s easy to catch foreign demons. As long as you contain them in the front and I use hundreds of millions of dragon pattern guns to support, hundreds of divine Dragons will surely lose if they go against the sky! At that time, the power of Buddhism will soar, and your face will be glorious, won''t it? "


    When song Zhong said this, burning the lamp really moved his mind. One is that song Zhong was obviously threatening him with cannons. If he didn''t agree, I''m afraid song Zhonggen wouldn''t have any hesitation and directly killed them together with a hundred dragons against the sky. Now Song Zhong really has this ability.


    The other is that Buddhism and foreign demons are also sworn enemies. Although the two sides do not border, the idea of dealing with the world is quite the opposite. Foreign demons like killing and are good at destruction, but Buddhism wants to spread its idea of pure land, which requires stability and peace in the world. Therefore, the two sides are life and death enemies. This time, song Zhongcai was forced to get together.


    If song Zhong can really help, once they defeat this army of extraterritorial demons, the three of them will accumulate a lot of merit. They will not only be praised by the pure land of the west, but also greatly publicize it, making it more convenient for Buddhism to preach in the East.


    One side is the threat of death, and the other side is both fame and wealth. I''m afraid it''s not difficult for the crafty three Buddhist powers to make a judgment.


    The lantern burning Buddha thought for a moment, then turned his face and asked the peacock king Daming, "King Ming, what do you think of song Zhong''s proposal?"


    "Alas!" The peacock Daming King sighed helplessly and said, "this is not a proposal at all, but a naked threat! If we don''t agree, he will deal with us first. "


    "Indeed!" After Song Zhong stopped shelling them, the pharmacist Buddha also returned to them and said, "the problem is, up to now, I''m afraid we have no other way except to cooperate with song Zhong!"


    "So, can we only fight against the sky with a hundred dragons under the coercion of song Zhong?" The burning lamp was a little depressed and said, "the hundred dragons are strong at Saint level? How can he stop when we are so shady about him? Call the door and who will resist? "


    When the other two heard the speech, they frowned and said nothing.


    While the three Buddhists were secretly discussing the matter, the one hundred dragons on one side also noticed something wrong. Although he couldn''t know what song Zhong and some old bald donkeys whispered secretly, he saw a clue from Song Zhong''s stop shelling Buddhism.


    As a great devil representing the dark side of the world, hundreds of dragons walk against the sky and don''t trust anyone, let alone his opponent Buddhism. So as soon as he saw something was wrong, he immediately shouted to the Buddhist people vigilantly: "three, you shouldn''t be thinking about something bad? I want to warn you that we have no grievances in the past and no hatred in the recent days. We have always been well water and never violated the river. If you dare to betray me this time, don''t blame me for turning against the sky and being ruthless! "


    After all, hundreds of dragons are strong at Saint level. These words are really powerful. In fact, it was because they were afraid of him that they hesitated and dared not easily agree to song Zhong.


    Now, being forced by a hundred dragons to go against the sky, several people were even more afraid. They lit the lamp and quickly said with a smile: "no, no, how could we do such a thing? Master, I''m worried! "


    "Hum, I dare not be the best!" A hundred dragons walked against the sky and snorted coldly.


    The words of the hundred dragon against the sky were intended to be heard by song Zhong, so he didn''t hide it, but used enough mana to spread all over the battlefield.


    Song Zhong naturally heard one clearly. He was also angry when he saw that the three bald donkeys were so arrogant. He couldn''t help but send a message to the three of them again. He directly threatened: "three, you have also seen the divine thunder that just killed the Ashura army. They are all super divine thunder refined by the candle dragon lamp. They contain innate flavor and power. Needless to say, you should know."


    "Tell the truth!" Song Zhong continued: "I don''t have many such divine thunder. It''s only enough to launch two or three volleys. Now I''ve given Asura a wave. Do you think it''s better to hit a hundred dragon''s head against the sky, or on your head?"


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, the faces of the three Buddhists turned green in an instant. They all clearly saw the extremely powerful shelling of song Zhong just now. Even under the protection of the innate fire, the Asura army suffered heavy casualties. Hundreds of millions of divine thunder equivalent to the refining of mixed yuan Jinxian are really not for fun.


    If it falls on the head of Buddhist disciples, even if the three great powers act together, I''m afraid it will damage less than half of the disciples. That''s millions?


    Thinking of this, the faces of the three great powers became extremely ugly in an instant. Song Zhong didn''t care about this, but urged: "time is pressing, I don''t have so much time to play with you. Either I''ll quickly turn against the enemy and give it to the army of foreign demons, or I''ll destroy it and end up in disgrace!"


    The three were reminded by song Zhong, and they realized that they wanted to act secretly this time. They thought that with the encirclement of the coalition forces of the four forces, they could easily kill song Zhong, and then get benefits and run away. As long as the news is blocked, no one will know about their cooperation with demons.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. They didn''t expect that song Zhong had a shit luck. First, he defeated the demon family by relying on his familiarity with the star array of the sky. Later, he knocked out the Asura army by relying on the powerful innate God thunder and a mistake of the ancestor of the blood River, which completely broke the encirclement. So that he can become passive into active and dominate the battlefield in one fell swoop. Now there is a knife hanging on the head of Buddhism. If they cooperate with song Zhong and die, they can at least have a good reputation. But if they die in the hands of song Zhong, Buddhism will not only lose its strength, but also bear a great bad reputation, which will be extremely unfavorable to their missionary work in the future. Thinking of this, the three great powers of Buddhism exchanged a wink with each other, and the exchange was completed in an instant. The lamp burning Buddha then said in a deep voice, "Song Zhong, if you can stop a hundred dragons from going against the sky, then we will go out and cooperate with you!" Obviously, the three are still not kind-hearted. They clearly want song Zhong and a hundred dragons to fight against the sky. They look good to see if they can make a profit. Song Zhong knew their ideas at a glance, but in order to force Buddhism and foreign demons to turn over, song Zhong nodded and promised without hesitation: "well, as long as the old bastard dares to do it, I''ll teach him myself!" At the same time, song Zhong secretly smiled and said, "hundreds of dragons go against the sky. Last time, they just ate the loss of me and chaos beast. I don''t believe he dared to provoke me this time!" The three great powers of Buddhism didn''t know this. When they saw song Zhong''s happy promise, they felt relaxed. At the same time, they also said happily: "it''s best for you two bastards to lose both of you. At that time, everything will be ours!" Of course, on the surface, they didn''t show their voice or color. They just nodded to song Zhong to show that they knew. Then, the three Buddhists gathered together again and communicated in a very short time. Then they swayed and disappeared without a trace. Seeing these three guys suddenly disappear, song Zhong and a hundred dragons were startled. No one knew what the three old guys wanted to do, so for the sake of caution, they both asked their subordinates to be careful. It was at this time that the Buddhist people finally started. Under the command of a command, tens of millions of Buddhist disciples suddenly put their hands together, and then played a bright Buddha light towards the sky. These Buddha lights are extremely dazzling. With hundreds of millions of Buddha lights, the light emitted is even more amazing. The whole sky is dyed gold. After they flew out, they automatically gathered into a golden lotus thousands of miles in size. Then, with the blessing of many Buddhist disciples, the Golden Lotus hit the large forces of extraterritorial demons. Seeing this scene, song Zhong immediately put his heart down. But the hundred dragon heads went against the sky, but their eyes were wide open. They couldn''t help roaring: "damn bald donkey, I''m not finished with you!" Although it is said that hundreds of dragons are furious against the sky and can''t be exposed in anger, there is no way to deal with this golden lotus of Buddha light released by tens of millions of Buddhist disciples. Because he knew that this move was a unique skill used by Buddhism to purify the world. It was called pure land Golden Lotus. At least it could be issued by tens of thousands of Buddhas and an emperor level strong man. Once cast, it really has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It is said that in history, Buddhism once used this move to destroy a not small world! If you want to resist such a powerful move, it is difficult to do it by strength alone. Unless you can launch the supreme artifact, it will almost be who takes over and who dies! Even if it is stronger than a hundred dragons, they don''t dare to resist in person. They can only watch Jinlian rush into their army! The power of Jingshi Golden Lotus is indeed not covered, especially when dealing with foreign demons, it is more powerful, because the Buddha light naturally inhibits demons. So the whole Golden Lotus just like a sharp blade cutting into tofu, easily bumped into the army of demons. All the demons blocking the way were directly burned to ashes by the Buddha light£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 760

    In fact, even the great demon emperor did not dare to fight against such a abnormal thing. As soon as he saw it coming, he would have run as far as he could!


    In fact, the power of Jingshi Golden Lotus is far more than that. After it went deep into the army of heavenly demons, it exploded out of thin air, and the endless Buddha light exploded like a powder keg. Within hundreds of thousands of miles, all have become an ocean of Buddha light!


    Hundreds of dragons went against the sky. This time, they brought a total of 50 million troops. After they were arranged into the heaven swallowing magic array, the black cloud formed was almost hundreds of thousands of miles. Therefore, the self explosion of Jingshi Golden Lotus suddenly shrouded the whole array, the bright golden light was dazzling, and the whole sky became golden.


    The golden light lasted for a long time before it gradually dissipated. Then the people looked over there and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    After this baptism, the originally dense army of heavenly demons was directly emptied. Within a hundred thousand miles of Jingshi Golden Lotus center, all things wither and disappear!


    There are scattered demons in the periphery. They are all sheltered by experts. Among them, the seven great demons were the strongest. Each of them saved one or two million demons. Some other mixed yuan masters also protected tens of thousands to more than 100000 elite.


    But even so, the total number of these remaining troops is no more than 10 million. In other words, the surprise attack of Buddhism is equivalent to killing more than 80% of the army of foreign demons!


    In fact, the reason why Jingshi Golden Lotus has such power is entirely due to two coincidences. One is that hundreds of divine dragons go against the sky. I didn''t expect to be surprised by Buddhism, so I didn''t have to take precautions. In addition, the threat of song Zhongshen thunder fleet forced him not to disperse his troops. All the troops shrank together, which just gave Jingshi Jinlian a chance to destroy them all.


    You know, this Jingshi Golden Lotus is the strongest forbidden move of Buddhism. It''s not a joke. When it is launched, all Buddhas have to consume 60% of the Buddha''s power, and tens of millions of Buddhas have 60% of the Buddha''s power. How terrible is that?


    What''s more, the Buddha light also specifically restrained the evil spirits of heaven, which virtually increased the power of Jingshi Golden Lotus several times, which caused the current situation.


    Of course, it was beyond the expectation of the three Buddhists to achieve this step. They just thought they could hit the army of heavenly demons and reduce the pressure of scuffle for a while. Unexpectedly, they did it so thoroughly that the three Buddhists felt guilty.


    In fact, they are guilty for a reason. In the face of such a heavy loss, hundreds of dragons went mad against the sky. His whole person burst out endless killing intention, and suddenly shrouded in the range of millions of miles. Everyone couldn''t help shivering after contacting this murderous spirit.


    Needless to ask, we all understand that it must be urgent for a hundred divine dragons to go against the sky!


    "Damn bald donkey! I''m not finished with you! " Then a hundred dragons went against the sky, and sure enough, they roared, turned into a hundred dragons, and directly rushed to the Buddhist army!


    He was angry at the shamelessness of Buddhism. When he came up, he moved a killing move. His neck was twisting for tens of thousands of miles, and a hundred giant dragon heads spit out dark magic gas together. Those magic spirits condensed out of thin air, and with the breath of destroying heaven and earth, they smashed into the Buddha light array of Buddhism like a rainstorm.


    The power of each talisman is stronger than the innate divine thunder of song Zhong. Although the number does not reach hundreds of millions, it is at least millions. Anyway, it is overwhelming and countless!


    It exploded immediately when it hit the golden light, and the terrible shock wave shook the Buddha light array jointly arranged by tens of millions of Buddhas.


    The lamp burning Buddha was surprised when he saw this. Regardless of anything else, he quickly released his life magic weapon, the congenital sacred glass lamp. Under the urging of the lamp burning Buddha, the glass lamp blooms a large number of bright lights and sweeps around softly.


    Where the light passed, the shaky Buddha light shield immediately stabilized. The strong magic gas left after the explosion outside was also completely purified by the glass lamp, which was barely able to block the gedai demon.


    However, everyone knows that hundreds of dragons have become famous against the sky for millions of years. They are the great devil of the sky. They are so powerful that they can''t be found in the fairy world.


    Even if the lamp burning Buddha has a congenital holy instrument in hand, he is certainly not his opponent. Now he can only rely on the big array to protect himself. Once the stalemate continues, he is most likely to lose.


    What''s more, there are still several great demons and millions of elite demons who can join the battle at any time! Therefore, Buddhism can''t beat the army of demons in this war.


    Fortunately, Buddhism also has a strong foreign aid, that is song Zhong. However, when the hundred dragons went against the sky to launch a fierce attack on the Buddhist army, song Zhong didn''t do what he had agreed in advance. He not only didn''t stop the hundred dragons from going against the sky, but also stopped shelling the remaining demons and took the fleet to one side to watch the excitement.


    This time, I''m angry with some great powers of Buddhism. It''s just that the lantern Buddha is busy dealing with the fierce attack of hundreds of dragons against the sky, and has no time to talk to song Zhong.


    The peacock king Daming and song Zhongqiu were as deep as the sea and were unwilling to pay attention to him. Therefore, the pharmacist Buddha could only stand up at this time and shouted to song Zhong, "Song Zhong, why are you running so far? Why don''t you stop the weather? "¡° Oh, I suddenly feel unwell. I may feel wind cold occasionally. I urgently need treatment! " Song Zhong shouted, "shall we continue playing when I take some medicine?" Hearing song Zhong''s words, the three Buddhist powers immediately turned green with anger. Who is song Zhong? The strong man at the peak of Hunyuan? How could he catch the cold? Even immortals lower than him can resist all poisons and never get sick, let alone the abnormal strong man in the chaotic giant family! Don''t you think it''s a shame to use this excuse to avoid war? But at this time, they all begged song Zhong, so although they were angry, they could only endure it. The herbalist Buddha forced down his anger and directly said to song Zhong, "Song Zhong, we have attacked the army of heavenly demons as you said. Please follow the agreement and stop the hundred divine dragons from going against the sky!"¡° What? " Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately pretended to be surprised and said, "have we ever had such an agreement? Why don''t I know? Excuse me, who saw it? Who is the witness? " As soon as song Zhong said this, the three Buddhists opposite him were so angry that they vomited blood together! He''s too old to be a teacher! You know, the agreements of these people were made in private. In order to hide the hundreds of divine dragons from going against the sky, all of them were voice transmission, so song Zhong is now in default. The Buddhist people really have no way at all. The lamp burning Buddha has lived for millions of years and has not suffered such a big loss. While struggling to resist the attack of hundreds of divine dragons against the sky, he scolded angrily: "Song Zhong, how can you be so shameless?"¡° Ah? " Song Zhong immediately said in surprise, "do you still have the face to say I''m shameless? Shit, aren''t you shameless when you collude with demons and calculate me together? "¡° This ~ "the lantern burning Buddha choked on Song Zhong''s words on the spot. The herbalist Buddha regained his composure at this time. He knew that he and others were wronged first, and there was no way to speak morally. So he changed his strategy and pretended to be poor and said, "Song Zhong, how can you say that it is also the joy of Buddhism! Do you really have the heart to see these Buddhist disciples destroyed in the hands of a hundred divine dragons against the sky? " Hearing this, song Zhongwen just smiled and said, "don''t you often say that I''m not as good as hell as hell? Now is a chance to realize your ideal! Don''t worry. When you die, I will publicize your spirit of sacrificing yourself to feed the devil! "¡° You ~ "the pharmacist Buddha almost died of song Zhong''s anger when he heard the speech. As soon as the peacock Daming king saw this situation, he immediately concluded that song Zhong would not help. When he became angry, he couldn''t help scolding: "Damn it, I knew song Zhong, a cunning little rabbit, couldn''t be trusted!"¡° Why didn''t you say it earlier? " The herbalist Buddha couldn''t help smiling bitterly¡° At that time, in that case, can it be useful to say? Song Zhong''s cannon is right above our heads. Isn''t he going to choose to fight against a hundred dragons? " Peacock Daming King depressed way¡° That''s true! " The herbalist Buddha then said helplessly, "what should we do now? If song Zhong doesn''t do it, we can''t beat a hundred dragon against the sky and his disciples and grandchildren! "¡° Hum, since Song Zhong broke his promise, let''s not continue to abide by the agreement foolishly! " When the peacock Daming King finished, he directly turned his face and shouted to the hundred dragon against the sky: "go against the sky, please think about it. If you lose with us now, who will be cheaper in the end?"¡° I don''t care who''s cheap? Anyway, as long as it''s not cheap, you damn bald donkeys! " A hundred dragons go against the sky and are angry. Obviously, the old man has been completely angered by the Buddhists and is determined to take revenge. Of course, people like a hundred dragons will never forget big things because of anger. So when he attacked, he did not forget to tell his men to retreat first. Anyway, by now, it''s impossible to round up song Zhong. At most, I''ll kill some people of Buddhism. There''s no need to let my subordinates continue to take risks here£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 761

    Song Zhong watched the demons slowly withdraw, and his heart was also filled with regret. Although he has the ability to catch up and kill them all, it will greatly stimulate the nerves of hundreds of dragons going against the sky. Maybe the guy will let go of those bald donkeys and turn to his own trouble.


    Although song Zhong is not afraid of hundreds of dragons going against the sky, he doesn''t want to destroy the revenge action against Buddhism at this time. After all, watching the dog biting dog drama is always so pleasant! What''s more, there may be a bargain to pick up!


    Sure enough, when the hundred dragons went against the sky and fought with the Buddhist army, they didn''t forget to stare here. Seeing that song Zhong didn''t stop his subordinates, they all withdrew safely. He was relieved immediately.


    The hundred dragons who had no worries went against the sky and immediately took out all their strength to attack and kill the past.


    This time, hundreds of dragons went against the sky. Obviously, they were annoyed by the guys of Buddhism. They had agreed to deal with song Zhong together, but they turned against song Zhong. They overcame him from behind and hurt his 50 million elite, which immediately lost more than 80%.


    Hundreds of dragons have crossed the fairyland against the sky for so many years. Why have they suffered such a big loss? He used to be a grumpy guy, but now he''s adding fuel to the fire when he''s angered by the guys of Buddhism. He naturally showed all his combat strength.


    Anyway, he was very confident in himself. Even if he suffered a little injury in the struggle with Buddhism, he would not be picked up by song Zhong. At least if he wants to run, no one will stop him.


    In this case, the 100 dragons breaking out against the sky seems extremely terrible. As a great chaotic species, Pangu was already a strong man in the chaotic world before the creation of the world. It''s not easy for a hundred dragons to go against the sky. At the beginning, song Zhong reluctantly suppressed him by relying on the powerful chaotic beast and the supreme artifact chaotic clock, but he couldn''t hurt him at all. At most, he drove him away.


    Now, the opponents of the hundred dragons who go against the sky have been replaced by Buddhist disciples. The strength of these guys has weakened by half because they let go of the Jingshi Golden Lotus, so they are not his opponents.


    One hundred dragon heads rushed directly against the sky, and one hundred dragon heads simply bit while spitting out the magic talisman condensed by the magic gas.


    He didn''t dare to move his mouth to the chaotic beast for fear of being bitten off by the chaotic beast, but he didn''t have so many scruples about these Buddhist guys. Tens of thousands of big mouths opened and bit hard on the golden light of Buddhism. The light of Buddhism oppressed by great power was dimmed.


    The ferocious hundred dragon heads kept biting and spraying around the big array of Buddhism, which was completely a deadly posture.


    In the face of such abnormal hundred dragons, the three great powers of Buddhism were also frightened. Relying on the lamp burning Buddha, a person and a congenital holy instrument can not suppress the violent attack of a hundred divine dragons soon. As a last resort, the peacock king Daming and the medicine master Buddha also shot one after another.


    The peacock king Daming was shocked, and five colorful lights shot out from behind. Each colorful light shook hundreds of thousands of miles, magnificent and beautiful. This is the life magic weapon refined by the peacock Daming king with his colorful tail. He won''t take it out until he works hard.


    After the five colored lights appeared, they immediately brushed the magic gas spells emitted by hundreds of divine dragons against the sky. It''s strange to say that as soon as those terrible magic charms met the colored light, they were immediately absorbed by it without a trace. The amulets in the sky were cleaned up in an instant under his terrible color light.


    The pharmacist Buddha is not willing to be outdone. With his hands folded, he instantly sacrificed 89 Buddhist treasures, including Vajra pestle, wooden fish, sword, demon subduing battle, etc. Although they are not particularly powerful treasures, they are also the congenital treasures he has worked hard to refine for millions of years.


    As soon as the eight or nine treasures came out, they blocked one of the hundreds of dragons going against the sky. In addition, the lamp burning Buddha tried hard to urge the congenital holy glass lamp, and the three finally worked together to temporarily block the violent 100 dragons!


    However, it''s not so easy to get rid of the angry hundred dragons who go against the sky. Seeing the three giants of Buddhism fighting together, he just sneered and said disdainfully: "the glazed lamp burning the lamp is a little interesting, but it''s a pity to defend it rather than attack it again; The peacock is the colorful divine feather of the Ming king. Although it is wonderful, it has not been cultivated to the extreme; As for the pharmacist Buddha''s baby, it''s a pile of garbage! If the three of you are so poor, I will kill you today! "


    With that, the 100 dragon heads of the 100 dragon heads that went against the sky suddenly withdrew, and then put a strange shape in the sky.


    At a glance, people with a heart can see that going against the sky is arranging a powerful archaic array with their own 100 dragon heads. After the formation, many of his dragon heads began to recite strange mantras together. The most wonderful thing is that the mantra recited by each dragon''s head is different, and the effect is different.


    Then, they saw a scene that they would never forget. A hundred strange mantras were combined with the blessing of the Swire array to form an incomparably powerful spell.


    Before the spell came, a breath of destroying the sky and the earth came to my face. The three giants of Buddhism knew that the event was bad at first sight, and quickly made every effort to defend.


    However, when the terror spell of hundreds of dragons against the sky was formed, they still felt in horror that the end of the world was coming.


    It turned out that the magic of hundreds of dragons against the sky was the collapse of space covering millions of miles, that is, infinitely compress the space of millions of miles, and finally become a small dot! All people and things in it will be compressed into dust by the power of terror. Such a terrible power and such a terrible spell can only be displayed by the super God who has experienced the creation of the world. This is also the strongest forbidden art of the hundred dragon against the sky, which he called the doomsday destruction of the forbidden art against the sky! As soon as the unique move of hundreds of dragons against the sky came out, the three Buddhist powers immediately felt the terrible pressure. The glazed light of the lamp is dim and may go out at any time. The colorful divine feather of the peacock Daming King becomes as heavy as a mountain and can no longer be waved; As for the weakest herbalist Buddha, the treasures are shaky and difficult to control, forcing him to simply put away a few treasures for fear of damage! In this case, the three Buddhists realized at the first time that if they didn''t run away, they would become eternal! Although they are reluctant to give up the Buddhist disciples around them, now they don''t care so much. After the three exchanged eyes, they immediately took action. The peacock Daming king is the fastest. The whole person instantly turns into a streamer and goes straight to the distant sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappears. The Medicine Guru Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha also followed, running out with their old lives. Although they are not famous for their speed, they are imperial strong anyway, and their escape speed is not comparable to that of others. Therefore, the two men also escaped from the forbidden range of the hundred dragon against the sky. As for others, they are not so lucky. Before those Buddhist disciples understood what was going on, they saw the three leading Da Neng running away together. At this time, they realized that something was wrong. It seemed that they and others had become abandoned victims. The smart guy quickly imitated the appearance of the three great powers and turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, they are not only slow, but also the most important thing is that they have no ability to break the suction formed by the anti heaven ban. Although the forbidden art has not been fully formed, the suction formed at the beginning of this is no longer something that can be broken by the strong Hunyuan. Only the emperor level strong have the hope of escape. As a result, those Buddhist disciples eventually became the victims of this anti heaven forbidden art. Tens of millions of Buddhists panicked. Some kept crying, some roared up to the sky, and others were stupid directly. Some people with extraordinary cultivation sat quietly in the void, waiting for death to come. No matter what they did, they didn''t change their fate in the end. Tens of millions of Buddhas, together with a whole piece of void, were compressed into a black bead by the forbidden art of a hundred dragon against the sky in a very short time, but it was the size of a walnut. The hundred dragons happily put it away. Don''t mention how happy they are. You know, this thing contains all the cream of tens of millions of Buddhist master. These people are not ordinary mortals, but are the ones who are the least immortal. There are even many Jinxian, big Luo Jinxian, even mixed yuan Jinxian. The bones of so many masters are compressed into a bead by the supreme forbidden art. It can be imagined how powerful this bead will contain. Once it is applied properly, I''m afraid that hundreds of divine dragons can use it to refine congenital holy objects. After getting this treasure, a hundred dragons went against the sky and looked at the flying boat fleet with regret. If you compress the fleet and tens of millions of flower demons into a bead, it will be more powerful than this one in your hand. Unfortunately, there are chaotic beasts and chaotic clocks in Song Zhong. There is no way for him to use the anti heaven prohibition technique of hundreds of divine dragons against the sky. After they are used, they may humiliate themselves. Therefore, after a little regret, he ignored song Zhong and focused his eyes on the three Buddhist great powers who fled. These three guys are very smart. They don''t dare to run in one direction. Instead, they are scattered, forcing hundreds of dragons to chase one of them£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 762

    I almost didn''t think about it when I went against the sky, so I chased the lamp burning Buddha without hesitation. Because in his opinion, the medicine master Buddha is a poor ghost, and he won''t get any benefit if he kills him, and the peacock Daming king is too fast to catch up with him.


    Only the lamp burning Buddha is the most suitable. He is slow and easy to chase. What''s more, he has a congenital holy glass lamp in his hand. For this baby, hundreds of dragons have been salivating against the sky for a long time. Now with such a good opportunity, he will not let go easily!


    Although the lantern burning Buddha runs really fast with the help of the congenital holy ware glass lamp, he still doesn''t see enough in front of the saint level strong.


    A hundred dragons rushed forward against the sky, and the huge dragon head kept tearing through the void. Then, his huge body flashed for millions of miles, but it flashed a few times and caught up with the fleeing lantern Buddha.


    "Ha ha, bald donkey, how dare you plan on me? It''s too much for yourself. Now, go to hell! " A hundred dragons roared against the sky and spewed out endless magic gas to form a large black net and cover the lamp burning Buddha mercilessly.


    As soon as the lamp burning Buddha saw that he could not escape, he quickly turned around and urged the congenital holy ware glass lamp to protect himself with the light of the magic lamp. At the same time, he begged: "elder, be merciful, be merciful! I was also forced by song Zhong. I was just confused for a moment! I hope you will forgive me once in the face of my Buddhists! "


    As soon as the light Buddha mentioned the Buddhist saints, the hundred dragons really hesitated a little against the sky.


    You know, apart from the strong strength of the three imperial level masters here, the biggest reason why Buddhism can dominate the Oriental fairy world is the strong behind them. It is said that in the Western Pure Land, there are three Saint level masters of Buddhism.


    It was with these three saints in charge that the masters of the East didn''t tear their faces with the Buddhism and drive them out completely.


    However, who are the hundred dragons who go against the sky? In the flood and famine era, he dared to go against the sky and make a decision to kill and cut down. He is a super pervert without taboos. It can be seen from the fact that he destroyed countless families and provoked countless strong men to besiege him, that he never acted recklessly.


    Now over the years, hundreds of dragons have not learned a lesson, but become more and more arrogant. Especially this time, he was the only one who cheated people, but he was teased by a younger generation. If he can''t vent his anger, he''s afraid he can''t even sleep! I have to hold it alive!


    Moreover, there is a treasure like the glass lamp on the lamp burning Buddha''s hand, which is determined to be obtained when walking against the sky.


    Therefore, although the three saints behind the Buddhism became more and more abnormal, the hundred dragons only hesitated a little, and then said with a grimace: "light Buddha, light Buddha, you underestimate me! Since I claim to act against the sky, how can I care about the three bald donkeys of your Buddhism? Today, you offended me, so be prepared to die! Whoever gives you backstage, you''re dead! "


    With that, the hundred dragons roared fiercely against the sky and said, "die for me!"


    While talking, he stretched out a giant dragon claw that was countless times larger than the mountains and ruthlessly grabbed it at the lamp burning Buddha.


    The Dragon claws that go against the sky have five fingers, each of which is more than 100000 miles long. The magic gas overflows on it, and countless mysterious runes flash. They are all ancient divine texts containing the avenue.


    With the blessing of these divine texts and the terrorist power of hundreds of divine dragons, the power of the Dragon claws becomes immeasurable!


    The lamp burning Buddha, even with the protection of the glass lamp, also gave birth to a desperate heart of death. Such a strong blow is not what he can resist. So that the lamp burning Buddha gave birth to endless regret for the first time in his life. If he had known that he was so abnormal against the sky, he wouldn''t provoke him if he killed him?


    However, just as the lamp burning Buddha was waiting to die and ready to meet death, a magnificent voice suddenly came from a distance¡° Please show mercy! "


    This voice is like a great bell and a great Lv. It contains the majesty of the way of heaven. You can know that it is definitely made by the kind of top expert. If you change someone, you might be really frightened by him.


    But hundreds of dragons go against the sky, but there is no taboo. Since he decides to kill, he will not be disturbed by any foreign objects. So the sound had no effect on him.


    Fortunately, the owner of the voice also thought of this, so when the voice came, a golden palm appeared in front of the lamp burning Buddha out of thin air.


    This palm is hundreds of thousands of miles long. It is completely condensed by the purest Buddha light. There is a wonderful character in the palm, flashing the brilliance of the Avenue!


    The Golden Palm just blocked the Dragon claws of a hundred dragons. Naturally, the two sides fought hard.


    The collision between these two giants was no joke. With an earth shaking noise, the golden palm was smashed by a claw against the sky, turned into a golden light spot, and soon disappeared.


    However, the Dragon claws that went against the sky were also bounced back by the power of the palm of the hand, and could not complete the killing of the lamp burning Buddha.


    The shock wave caused by them directly blew the lamp burning Buddha out hundreds of thousands of miles away. He kept rolling in the air like a boat in the rough waves, not to mention how embarrassed he was.


    However, it''s better to be embarrassed than dead, so the lamp burning Buddha who escaped the disaster is still full of excitement, looking forward to the direction of the palm of his hand. The hundred dragons also stopped their attack against the sky and looked coldly over there. He also wanted to see who saved the life of the lamp burning Buddha from him. The other party didn''t let people wait. There was not much time. A golden Buddha with curls all over his head sat on a golden lotus and flew slowly. This man is about ten feet tall and has a peaceful face. The golden Buddhist wisdom aura behind his head is several feet wide, which is a few feet larger than that of the light burning Buddha. It shows his amazing accomplishments. He was wearing a eight treasure glazed cassock, inlaid with tens of thousands of gemstones, holding his seal with empty hands. Sit on a golden lotus surrounded by fragrance. Although he is smiling, he exudes endless majesty and endless domineering. Let people fear at first sight! Seeing this person appear, one of the people present was counted as one, and all of them were surprised. The lamp burning Buddha was even more shocked than a hundred divine dragons walking against the sky! Even the mouth was wide open and didn''t close for a long time! The hundred dragons also looked surprised when they walked against the sky. They couldn''t help saying, "what a big day Tathagata! He is worthy of being the first person in Buddhism. As a younger generation, he first entered the holy level. Among the second generation of ancient gods, you should be respected! " Song Zhong in the distance didn''t know who he was, but when he heard a hundred dragons go against the sky, he immediately understood and was surprised! It turns out that this great day Tathagata is not someone else, but the head of the three giants of Oriental Buddhism. The three giants of Oriental Buddhism are the great sun Tathagata, the lamp burning Buddha and the medicine master Buddha. The peacock Daming king is a man from the pure land of the West. It is just the right time to hunt down song Zhong. He is not one of the three giants in the Oriental Buddhist world. It is said that the great sun Tathagata is recognized as the first Wizard of Oriental Buddhism. He has been promoted at a young age and created one practice myth after another. So far, only song Zhong can rely on countless adventures and barely compare with him. In particular, it is worth mentioning that the great sun Tathagata is very famous in the Buddha world and the fairy world! Not only because of his unparalleled talent, but also because of his self abusive hard work. It is said that he almost never does things such as pastime. He is also too lazy to teach his disciples and refine useless magic tools. Except for necessary events, he spends all his time on cultivation. His peerless talent, tenacious character and self abusive asceticism finally made him a mythical figure in the history of cultivation! According to his age, the big day Tathagata was much lighter than the lantern burning Buddha and the medicine master Buddha, but it was because of his amazing talent and superior strength that he pressed them and became the first in the Oriental Buddhist world. However, the leader of the great sun Tathagata never cares about anything. He just acts as the leader in name. Everything is handed over to the lamp burning Buddha and the medicine master Buddha. As for him, he is wholeheartedly closed to practice hard. Especially the last time, he vowed to be promoted to the saint. He began to close down a million years ago and was born for the first time today. Undoubtedly, he succeeded. Only the great sun Tathagata at the saint level can stop the hundred divine dragons at the saint level from going against the sky and save the lamp burning Buddha from him. The light burning Buddha saw the achievements of the Tathagata and looked at himself. He almost wanted to commit suicide in shame and anger! He is much older than others and has the help of the congenital holy ware glass lamp, but he was promoted to the holy one first and saved his life. Why does he feel embarrassed? Looking at the first genius, hundreds of dragons were also filled with emotion, so that they couldn''t help saying that. On the contrary, the Tathagata was not pleased with himself. He just smiled and said softly, "Taoist friends are flattered. The Tathagata is just a little diligent. Even if you are a saint, you can''t compare with Taoist friends! " Obviously, from the confrontation between the two just now, it can be seen that the big day Tathagata who has just been promoted is still a little inferior to walking against the sky. A hundred dragons smell their words against the sky, but they are not satisfied at all. Instead, they smile bitterly and say, "I''m older than you. I don''t know how old I am. If I''m not as old as you, I''ll live in vain!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 763

    The Tathagata did not respond, but smiled and said nothing.


    After a hundred dragons went against the sky, they immediately exposed the matter and said to the Tathagata: "it''s really gratifying for you to be promoted to the saint. However, if you think you can be against me if you are promoted to the saint, it''s a big mistake!"


    "Taoist friend, I don''t want to fight you. I just can''t bear to see the lamp burning Buddha die in your hand. I have to rescue him. If I offend you, please forgive me!" When the Tathagata had finished, he nodded slightly to the hundred dragon against the sky and apologized.


    The hundred dragons walked against the sky but didn''t appreciate it. They directly snorted, "is this the end of the game? The lamp burning Buddha and the bald donkey stabbed me in the back regardless of the alliance agreement, causing me to lose 40 million elite troops. Can you end this deep blood feud with one word? "


    Upon hearing this, the lamp burning Buddha could no longer sit still. He jumped up and said, "senior, I was fooled by song Zhong? Besides, you killed tens of millions of our troops in one breath. How can this account be settled? "


    "You dead deserve it. Who told you to stab in the back first?" A hundred dragons roared angrily against the sky.


    "You ~" Fulton was very angry when he lit the lamp, but he had no choice but to sulk on one side.


    Still the sun Tathagata was smart, he knew that he could not reason with a hundred dragons against the sky, so he didn''t bother to say more. He just smiled and said, "according to Taoist friends, how should we end this matter?"


    "I want him to die!" A hundred dragons walk against the sky, pointing to the lamp burning Buddha, a fierce way.


    The angry image of the hundred dragons was really terrible. As the party concerned, Foton was startled when he lit the lamp and quickly hid behind the Tathagata.


    When the Tathagata heard the speech, he immediately shook his head and said faintly, "it''s impossible. The requirements of Taoist friends are difficult!"


    "Hum, isn''t it?" The hundred dragons sneered against the sky and said, "well, for your face, I can forgive his dog''s life, but the congenital holy glass lamp in his hand must be given to me to compensate for my loss!"


    "This ~" the Tathagata became embarrassed when he heard this.


    It is said that the requirement of hundreds of dragons to go against the sky is too much, but it is also a great event for a saint level strong man to be teased by others. If he doesn''t give some decent compensation, I''m afraid he won''t give up.


    Although it is said that the great sun Tathagata is not very afraid of hundreds of dragons going against the sky, the problem is that there is only a thousand days to be a thief, and there is no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days. The great day Tathagata has to practice in isolation. You can''t be on guard all day for a hundred dragon to go against the sky, can you?


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the hundred dragons go against the sky. What they want is the glass lamp, which is the heart and flesh of the lamp burning Buddha, not his big day Tathagata. He really didn''t want to fight against a strong man like a hundred dragon against the sky for the sake of other people''s things.


    You know, the three giants of Buddhism are not monolithic, and they also have calculations with each other. Because of the strength of the great sun Tathagata, the lantern burning Buddha and the medicine master Buddha have faintly united against his mind.


    If we can take advantage of this opportunity to remove the glass lamp, the biggest reliance of the lamp burning Buddha, then the future Oriental Buddha world will definitely be the world of the great sun Tathagata.


    Otherwise, once the lamp burning Buddha is promoted to the saint with the help of the congenital holy ware glass lamp, there will be another opponent who can compete with him.


    Seeing the hesitation on the face of the Tathagata, the lamp burning Buddha on one side immediately realized that something bad was going on. He hurriedly shouted, "Tathagata Buddha, the congenital sacred glass lamp is my baby. I''d rather die than hand him over!"


    On hearing this, the great sun Tathagata immediately frowned and said, "but if you don''t hand it in, how can the anger of the hundred dragon against the sky calm down?"


    "This ~" the lamp burning Buddha heard this and said nothing at once.


    The great sun Tathagata then continued to say in a deep voice: "because of you, our Buddhist disciples have lost tens of millions. Do you still want to let more people die miserably because of your stubbornness?"


    When the light Buddha heard the speech, he couldn''t help muttering, "aren''t you still able to resist him?"


    After hearing this, the Tathagata suddenly cried and laughed: "light the lamp, I have just entered the holy level, and people have been saints for many years. Moreover, he is a big chaotic species with natural advantages. If he really fights, at least now I am not an opponent! "


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll lend you the glass lamp, a congenital relic. You should be able to stop him?" The lamp burning Buddha''s unwilling way.


    "Although that can be blocked, it can only resist for a while, but not for a lifetime!" The great sun Tathagata said helplessly, "it is well-known that hundreds of divine dragons go against the sky. If they have revenge, they will be rewarded, and they still ignore their identity. The so-called gentleman revenge, ten years is not late, villain revenge, from morning to night. He is the latter. Do you want me to guard against him all day? "


    "This ~" the lamp burning Buddha said with a reluctant face, "that can''t compensate for the congenital sacred glass lamp? Can''t you change something else? "


    "What else do you think we have for him to see?" The light way of the great sun Tathagata.


    "Isn''t it so cheap?" The lamp burning Buddha said angrily, "what can I do?" The great sun Tathagata said helplessly, "what else can you say if your skills are not as good as others? It''s better to resolve this resentment as soon as possible, so as not to let the stubborn temper of a hundred dragons attack our disciples. At that time, it''s useless for us to cry! "¡° However, this congenital holy glass lamp is my life magic weapon? Without it, my strength will plummet! " The lamp burning Buddha''s dilemma¡° Oh, no harm, I have my own way! " The Tathagata smiled and then began to say something to the light Buddha. After hearing this, the light Buddha was sometimes surprised, sometimes angry, and his expression changed unceasingly. Soon, the lamp burning Buddha bit his teeth and said, "well, give him the congenital holy glass lamp, but you must do what you promised me!"¡° This is nature! " The sun Tathagata smiled and nodded¡° Well, in that case, here you are! " After the lamp burning Buddha finished, he reluctantly erased the divine knowledge mark in the congenital holy ware glass lamp and handed it to the great sun Tathagata. The great sun Tathagata looked at the glass lamp, the treasure of the famous lamp burning Buddha, and then resolutely threw it to a hundred dragon walking against the sky, saying, "Taoist friends, can we cancel this account?"¡° Hahaha, that''s nature! " A hundred dragons walked against the sky, reached out and took the congenital holy glass lamp, laughed and said, "very good, boy, I look after you. Since you''re on the road like this, I won''t say much. It''s supposed to have never happened today! " For hundreds of dragons, tens of millions of demons can still afford to lose. If they can exchange for a congenital holy instrument, it will be enough to get back. Moreover, he also killed tens of millions of Buddhists and got a divine pearl. How can he not lose money! The great sun Tathagata had long known that hundreds of dragons would certainly say so against the sky. He was not surprised when he heard the speech. He just smiled and continued: "in that case, can we discuss the next step?" A hundred dragons walked against the sky and heard the speech. They were stunned. They couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the next step?"¡° Ha ha! " The Tathagata smiled and said, "it''s song Zhong naturally! Don''t tell me, Taoist friends are no longer interested in him! " A hundred dragons walked against the sky and their eyes lit up when they heard the speech. Song Zhong has the supreme artifact chaotic clock. If he is an individual, he will be interested in him. It was only because there was a chaotic beast and a hundred dragons went against the sky. There was no way to take song Zhong, so they forgot it. As a result, when the Tathagata reminded him, he immediately woke up. Indeed, relying on the power of one person with hundreds of dragons walking against the sky, you can''t beat the combination of chaotic beast and chaotic clock, but if you add the newly promoted saint, the situation will be very different! With the joint efforts of the two saints and the congenital holy glass lamp just obtained by hundreds of divine dragons walking against the sky, the combat effectiveness is definitely doubled. I''m afraid it''s not a big problem to clean up a song Zhong. Once song Zhong is killed, chaos clock and other treasures in his hand can be obtained! In the face of such a big temptation, how can a hundred dragons go against the sky without interest? So after hearing the words of the Tathagata, he immediately said in surprise: "how do you say? Do you want to join hands? "¡° Hehe, don''t you want to? " The Tathagata smiled¡° Of course I would, but ~ "the hundred dragons walked against the sky, suddenly frowned and said," the first time I joined hands with you bald donkeys, you turned back and lost tens of millions of troops. If you join hands again this time, won''t you Yin me from behind? "¡° How? " The Tathagata hurriedly explained, "it was a misunderstanding just now. Haven''t we expressed our apologies in good faith? Taoist friends should believe my sincerity! "¡° Hum, all right! " A hundred dragons walked against the sky, weighed the congenital holy ware glass lamp in their hands, and said, "for the sake of this thing, I''ll trust you again. However, when it''s done, I want the supreme artifact chaotic clock, and the rest is yours!" There are two famous treasures in Song Zhong''s hand. One is the supreme artifact chaotic clock, and the other is the congenital sacred candle dragon lamp. But the candle dragon lantern has been cheated by the ancestor of Xuehe. Compared with the chaotic clock, other things are completely slag? In other words, a hundred dragons walked against the sky and took the biggest booty with one mouth. This naturally made the lamp burning Buddha angry. He just wanted to speak, but he was stopped by the big sun Tathagata. Then the great sun Tathagata said with a smile: "the strength of Taoist friends is higher than me. We should have more. Let''s do it!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 764

    Seeing the great sun Tathagata so happy, a hundred dragons moved against the sky. They immediately knew that this guy would not be honest. They probably had other plans. However, the hundred dragons are extremely confident in their own strength and are too lazy to care about the small abacus of the great sun Tathagata. Anyway, as long as their strength can suppress each other, they don''t have to worry about anything else at all, but they should be careful of sneak attacks at that time.


    As for the great day Tathagata, of course, he has another calculation in mind. He also expects song Zhong and a hundred dragons to die together, so as to reap the benefits of fishermen! It is precisely because of this that he is willing to give a congenital sacred artifact to a hundred dragons in exchange for their joint posture.


    So, in this strange atmosphere, the two people with ghosts formed an alliance for the time being. With a smile, they walked together and flew to song Zhong''s fleet.


    Song Zhong saw two people coming together in the distance. He immediately knew that the big thing was bad. The other party obviously came to him.


    Song Zhong saw this and without saying a word, hurriedly put the whole fleet into his own life space, leaving only the nine forbidden witch alone.


    Because he knows that the other party is not good, and it is likely to break out an extremely fierce battle. And he doesn''t want to take his fleet in. The war at the saint level is no small matter. He often has the power to destroy heaven and earth, which can''t be resisted by just a few flying boats.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Song Zhong had just collected the fleet, and a hundred dragons went against the sky and the great sun Tathagata arrived.


    They were surprised to see song Zhong''s fleet disappear out of thin air, as if he had been incorporated into a space.


    The hundred dragons walked against the sky and said in surprise: "Song Zhong, what kind of space do you have in your hand, baby? How can it be big enough to accommodate the whole fleet? "


    The great sun Tathagata also frowned and said, "I''m afraid such things can be comparable to congenital holy objects!"


    There is no lack of envy in their words. You know, even if it is better than them, the space preparation in their hands can only fit a mountain range at most, but they can''t fit so many huge flying boats at all.


    Especially the big guy with 300000 feet, they asked themselves that it was barely acceptable to install two or three, but it was impossible to install five such big flying boats, hundreds of flying boats with 50000 feet, and thousands of other flying boats.


    Song Zhong naturally had no obligation to explain so much to them, so he just sneered and said, "what equipment do I have? What do you care?"


    "Ha ha!" The hundred dragons heard the speech against the sky and immediately laughed and said, "of course it doesn''t matter to us, because after a while, these things will be ours!"


    "Really?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering: "are you sure you have this ability? Can you snatch something from me? "


    "That''s nature!" One hundred dragons walked against the sky and proudly said, "in the past, you could only reluctantly suppress me by relying on the chaotic clock and chaotic beast, but now I have the helper of the great sun Tathagata, I can''t think of any reason why we would lose!"


    "There are too many reasons!" Song Zhong laughed and said, "for example, when you and I were fighting, he stabbed you in the back! Don''t forget, you''ve just been cheated by them once. Do you want to continue to be so cheated? "


    Although the hundred dragons went against the sky and knew that song Zhong was provoking discord, he couldn''t help but get angry and glared at the Tathagata when he thought of his subordinates who had died miserably.


    Fortunately, he also knew that the overall situation was important, so he didn''t take action, just vent his anger.


    But even so, the great sun Tathagata was startled by him. He was afraid that this peerless devil would be bad for him, so he quickly shouted: "Song Zhong, you don''t have to stir up discord here. The misunderstanding between me and the anti heaven Taoist friends has long been eliminated. Today, we come here for only one purpose, that is to act on behalf of heaven and eliminate you, the evil spirit in the cholera world!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was so angry that he couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "ha ha, interesting. Why have I become the devil in the cholera world again?"


    "Hum, when you were young, you were on a high stool. Relying on the power of the heaven, you were domineering everywhere. I don''t know how many creatures died miserably in your hands!" The great sun Tathagata said with a sad and angry face: "such an act is simply unacceptable to the emperor of heaven and earth! What else do you have to say? "


    "Hum!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately sneered: "although I knew your Buddhism was shameless, I still underestimated your shameless degree! I, song Zhong, acted in an indomitable manner. For the safety of the fairyland, I fought in the north and south, East and West. I don''t know how many war achievements I have made. Without me, the army of heavenly demons who went against the sky would have been killed for thirty-three days. At that time, life would be ruined and the end of the world would come. "


    "As a Buddhist power, you stand with foreign demons and accuse me of killing too many demons? Hum, it''s thanks to you who are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality for such an act of confusing black and white and regardless of right and wrong. I really don''t know how thick your skin is! I''m afraid it''s not much worse than thirty-three days? " Song Zhong scolded angrily.


    "You?" Dari Tathagata didn''t expect song Zhong''s words to be so sharp. He scolded him all over his face and couldn''t speak any more. There''s no way. Who''s to blame him? Although song Zhong likes mischief, compared with foreign demons, song Zhong is definitely a kind of gentleman. Extraterritorial demons are pure demons. They like killing. They are great enemies in the fairy world. Even they are mortal enemies with Buddhism. This time, the great sun Tathagata wanted to use a hundred divine dragons to go against the sky, so he made a false relationship with him. Unexpectedly, song Zhong grabbed the handle and scolded him severely~~~~~~ I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ cut the line ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ a hundred dragon walked against the sky. When I saw that the sun Tathagata was scolded so embarrassed, I was also dark and cool, smiling and didn''t speak. The face of the great sun Tathagata soon couldn''t hang, and then he became angry and said, "ignorant young man, you don''t count as a hero if you show your tongue. You have the ability. You escaped this robbery today, and I really convinced you!"¡° Hum! " Song Zhong sneered and said, "shameless elder, you only know how to win more than less. You are a scum. You have the ability. You fight with me today. If I lose to you, I will not only really convince you, but also be willing to send the supreme artifact chaotic clock to you! How do you dare to fight alone? Do you have this kind of wood? "¡° You ~ "the Tathagata was scolded by song Zhong and immediately lost his temper again. Not to mention that song Zhong, who has a chaotic clock, is not easy to provoke. Just a holy level mount chaotic beast is not what he, who has just stepped into the holy level, can fight. The combination of song Zhong and chaos beast even beat the ass and fled in embarrassment. How dare the great sun Tathagata challenge him alone? Isn''t that self humiliating? Seeing that he couldn''t take advantage of his words, the Tathagata simply angrily said, "there''s not so much nonsense to talk about with you. Since you want to die, let''s help you!" With that, the great sun Tathagata said to the hundreds of dragons walking against the sky: "Taoist friends, let''s quickly join hands to capture and kill this Liao, so as not to have a long dream at night!" Reminded by the great sun Tathagata, a hundred dragons suddenly remembered that song Zhong was also backed up. Whether it was the five heavenly emperors of Tianting or several elders of the chaotic giant family, it was not easy to provoke. Although the strength of the five heavenly emperors is not as good as that of a hundred dragon against the sky, everyone else has a congenital sacred weapon. If the five people work together and the queen mother of the West helps, it is better than that of a hundred dragon against the sky and have to hide. As for the metamorphosis of the chaotic giant spirit family, even if there is no congenital artifact, the four elders can defeat a hundred divine dragons together. There''s no way. The fighting power of the chaotic Troll family is really too fierce! It''s against the sky! Although it has long been arranged to surround them in the array, no one knows how long they can be trapped. Once they came to support, coupled with song Zhong''s own combat effectiveness, they could almost beat the two saints to the core. Thinking of this, the hundred dragons dared not watch the excitement when they walked against the sky. As soon as their face sank, they directly said, "OK, do it now! Stop talking nonsense! " With that, the hundred dragons went against the sky and changed their real body again. They began to spit out magic Qi and prepare for war. The great sun Tathagata did not dare to neglect it. He folded his hands and recited the mantra, which turned into a supreme Dharma body. He was a three headed and thousand armed Giant Buddha, which showed endless Majesty in the overflow of Buddha light. The three heads have compassion, anger and sadness. Each expression is vivid and represents a law of the road. After the Tathagata turned into a real body, the angry head in the middle suddenly opened its eyebrows and revealed a vertical eye. That eye is extremely magical. There are countless scenes of world destruction and rebirth in it, which looks very terrible. As soon as it opened, it showed a terrible smell of destruction, and suddenly enveloped the whole audience. Then, the eye suddenly emitted a terrible beam of destruction, tens of thousands of feet long, and countless stars seemed to be destroyed in the pale light. At the same time, the great sun Tathagata also shouted: "Song Zhong, look at my light of destruction!" The world destroying divine light is a magic power refined by the great sun Tathagata for countless years. Its power is enough to destroy the world. Although it is not comparable to the supreme forbidden art of hundreds of dragons against the sky, doomsday destruction, it is also a super magic with the power to destroy the sky and the earth£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 765

    As soon as this powerful destructive light appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of song Zhong and a hundred dragon flying against the sky.


    Hundreds of dragons went against the sky. I didn''t expect that the great sun Tathagata entered the holy level. He had such abnormal magical powers. This guy''s talent is really terrible. I can''t help being vigilant when I walk against the sky.


    Song Zhong, on the other hand, raised his vigilance of 100000 points and dared not be careless. He directly sacrificed the chaotic clock. Tens of thousands of feet of golden bell came to the world with a terrorist power of contempt for heaven and earth. The brilliant golden light was incomparably bright. At once, he blocked the magic light of the great sun Tathagata.


    The killing light and the golden light emitted by the chaotic clock erase each other and offset each other. Finally, the chaotic clock is better and completely suppress the killing light.


    When the Tathagata saw that he could not win, he was unwilling to take back the light of destruction. At the same time, he did not forget to wink at the hundred dragons against the sky and motioned him to do it too.


    Seeing the great day Tathagata, the hundred dragon heads did not hesitate to go against the sky. After the great day Tathagata, they launched a fierce attack. The hundred dragon heads roared together and spewed out black sharp swords. Each sharp sword was tens of thousands of feet long. All of them were made of the most quintessence of magic Qi. There were also ancient gods on it, which was extremely powerful.


    And hundreds of dragons spit out against the sky, which is hundreds of magic swords, which is even more powerful.


    Obviously, after the first world war with song Zhong, he also touched some details of song Zhong, so he changed his tactics and stopped fighting against chaos beast and chaos clock, but restrained it with sharp long-range firepower.


    Facing the harassment of hundreds of dragons against the sky, song Zhong is also annoyed. He can only let the chaotic beast out.


    Chaos beast is worthy of being a pervert left in the great chaos period. In the face of the sharp attack of hundreds of dragons against the sky, he didn''t dodge or parry. He just opened his big mouth and swallowed all the countless magic swords in one bite.


    In this way, the tricks of the hundred dragons will no longer work. He didn''t expect that song Zhong''s chaotic beast was so abnormal. His powerful magic sword couldn''t contain him at all, which made him feel extremely ashamed.


    On the one hand, the Tathagata keenly observed that the hundred dragons were frustrated, so he hurriedly advised them on the other side: "Taoist friends, when is it now? If you have a unique skill, hurry to use it? Don''t hide and tuck in. If song Zhong''s reinforcements come, we will lose the chance we won today! "


    When one hundred dragons heard the speech against the sky, they immediately understood the meaning of the great sun Tathagata, that is to let him use the glass lamp, a congenital holy instrument he just got.


    Originally, I didn''t want to make it out so early, because it would certainly attract song Zhong''s attention and force song Zhong to focus on him. But now it seems that you can''t do without it. Chaotic clock and chaotic beast are first-class abnormal things. You can''t take them down without real skills?


    Today, this opportunity is extremely rare. If you want to find another opportunity for song Zhong to be alone in the future, I''m afraid you don''t even have to think about it. It can be said that this is the only opportunity to kill song Zhong and obtain the supreme artifact chaotic clock. There will be no shop after this village!


    After trying to understand these, the hundred dragons did not hesitate to go against the sky. They directly opened their mouth and spit out the glass lamp, a congenital holy artifact they had just got, and then smiled grimly at Song Zhong and said, "young generation, didn''t you think of it? I also have a congenital artifact. You used to bully me with the supreme artifact. Today, I''m going to clean you up with the congenital artifact. I want you to see how terrible the glass lamp will be in my hand! "


    With that, a hundred dragon heads went against the sky, and a hundred faucets began to blow fiercely against the congenital holy ware glass lamp in turns. Each time a pure magic gas was blown, it would stimulate the congenital holy ware glass lamp to release a large clear golden brilliance.


    Although these Shenhui seem cold and gorgeous, they seem to have little power, but in fact they are not. There are two concepts of the congenital sacred glazed lamp in the lamp burning Buddha and the hundred dragon walking against the sky. The power of the two is completely different.


    The lamp burning Buddha only urges the glass lamp to give full play to its own power, while the hundred divine dragons go against the sky with archaic mysteries, adding their purest magic Qi to it, so that people and lamps can be integrated and play a role at the same time.


    The light of the colored glass lamp itself is abnormal enough. Coupled with the ancient secret technique of hundreds of dragons walking against the sky, the divine light that erupts after the combination of the two really has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. No matter what it is, it will be turned into ashes silently if it is stained with a little.


    Even if it is a holy level top divine beast such as chaos beast, after seeing this abnormal thing, the first reaction is not to rush up and devour, but to quickly avoid and run as far as possible. Without the magic weapon of the same level or even higher, there is no way to fight this abnormal divine brilliance only with the flesh.


    In desperation, song Zhong had to sacrifice the chaotic clock again and reluctantly blocked it by relying on the power of the supreme artifact.


    At this time, the great sun Tathagata is in trouble again. He suddenly uttered a Zen song, and then three thousand arms waved together. Each hand pinched out a Dharma formula and exercised a great way divine skill. The total is three thousand ways!


    At the same time, his compassionate face showed a smile and gently recited the mercy Sutra. Countless golden scriptures flew out of his mouth and evolved into a supreme divine power, great compassion.


    His sad face became more miserable. He recited the mourning Sutra in his mouth. Countless silver scriptures spewed out from his mouth and evolved into another supreme divine power, great mourning. As for the angry face in the middle of him, he roared out the anger Sutra. Countless bloody scriptures spewed out of his mouth and evolved into the third supreme divine power, great anger. Finally, the three divinities, combined with the three thousand roads, integrate and communicate with each other to form the strongest divination of the great sun Tathagata. The great sun Tathagata shouted with his heart, "Song Zhong, look at my Ming King''s formula to destroy the world!" Then, this sea of magical powers, like the Milky Way pouring into the earth, with the terrible power of swallowing heaven and earth, pressed against song Zhong with the momentum of overwhelming mountains and seas. Song Zhong was shocked when he saw the posture of the Ming King''s formula to destroy the world. In terms of power alone, it was no less than the doomsday destruction of the forbidden art of a hundred divine dragons. People who have just stepped into the holy level can already send out such abnormal magic. The talent and diligence of the great sun Tathagata are amazing. It is worthy of being called the abnormal existence of God and man against the sky! Song Zhong also felt the pressure soared in the face of the two most powerful divine arts of the hundred dragon walking against the sky and the great sun Tathagata. Soon he realized that the two magic arts were infinitely powerful. Although any one could be resisted by the chaotic clock, if they were combined, even if the chaotic clock was the supreme artifact, I was afraid it could not be resisted. Because the strength of song Zhong is too low, not even the emperor level, how can he be compared with the saint? Faced with such a desperate situation, song Zhong dared not have the slightest intention of hiding, and quickly used the long prepared killing move. Just listen to song Zhong yell: "big day Tathagata, since you are forced today, don''t blame me for being rude! Nine forbidden demons, stop me from going against the sky. Chaotic beast, let''s work together to destroy this bald donkey! " With that, song Zhong rode the chaotic beast, controlled the chaotic clock, and rolled it over against the great sun Tathagata. The Holy Level''s chaotic beast strength itself is above the big day Tathagata, coupled with the supreme artifact chaotic clock. Such a combination even hundreds of divine dragons have to retreat against the sky. The big day Tathagata who has just entered the holy level is naturally not an opponent at all. So as soon as song Zhong rushed over, the great sun Tathagata immediately got a fright and hurriedly defended himself. At the same time, he shouted to the hundreds of divine dragons against the sky: "Taoist friends, come and support!" Hundreds of dragons went against the sky and saw that song Zhong only sent a nine forbidden witch who was not even the emperor level peak to intercept him. He was very angry. Song Zhong despised him at all? So he immediately said angrily, "Song Zhong''an dares to belittle a family. I''ll kill this witch and deal with you again!" With that, a hundred dragon heads went against the sky and randomly pulled out seven or eight dragon heads. They spewed out a few evil Qi sharp swords at the flying nine forbidden demons. In the view of the hundred dragon flying against the sky, with his strength, these magic swords are enough to kill a guy in the middle of the imperial level. At least, they can beat him everywhere and dare not approach. However, the subsequent events were greatly beyond the expectation of the hundreds of dragon against the sky. After receiving song Zhong''s order, without any hesitation, the nine forbidden witch rushed to the hundred dragon against the sky with a smile. In the face of the terrible magic sword ejected by the line against the sky, she didn''t even have the slightest fear. Instead, she disdained and said: "the line against the sky, your opponent is me. Don''t make a mistake! Just a few magic swords, but they are not in my eyes! " While talking, the nine forbidden demon girl waved her hand. The next moment, a super tree with a crown of heaven and earth appeared out of thin air. The tree is really too big. It roots in the earth and rushes into the sky. A hundred dragon''s huge body goes against the sky. In front of it, it is just a kitten under the tree! The tree is not only big, but also extraordinary in shape. The golden flame on the tree is full of exuberant sun and true fire, and countless Jinwu flies around the branches and leaves. The magic sword shot by a hundred dragon against the sky hit the tree crown, but it didn''t even splash. It was melted by the pure sun fire in the tree crown and disappeared on the spot£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 766

    Seeing this powerful and abnormal divine tree born in the sky, all the people present were surprised. A hundred divine dragons walked against the sky and the great sun Tathagata almost shouted at the same time: "Fusang ancient wood! This is an ancient Fusang wood that has disappeared for millions of years! "


    Fusang ancient wood was the strongest sacred tree in the fairyland at that time. It was connected with stars on the top and Jiuyou on the bottom. The crown of the tree burned the purest real fire of the sun. Jinwu people lived on the ancient wood.


    Originally, this treasure was the sacred thing of demon emperor Jun, the demon giant. Later, Emperor Jun died in the struggle and was destroyed by others. This thing was quietly taken away by Zhu Rong.


    Zhu Rong, the great God, is the ancestor of the God of fire and the strong one at the top of the holy level. He once planned to use this immortal powerful ancient wood to refine a congenital holy artifact. Originally, according to the level of Fusang ancient wood, refining the supreme artifact is also qualified. It''s a pity that zhurong great God is only a holy level and can''t refine the supreme artifact, so he retreated to the second place and refined the congenital artifact.


    Unfortunately, this treasure has not been refined successfully. Zhurong great God was lost because of the war with the God of water.


    Later, the place where Fusang ancient wood was sealed was discovered by song Zhong. Relying on the power of the supreme artifact chaotic clock, it passed through the colorful Liuhuo prohibition left by Zhu Rong and successfully collected it.


    It''s a pity that song Zhong''s strength was still low at that time. Even if he obtained this treasure that has been formed, he can''t successfully refine the rest.


    But later, song Zhong was joined by the emperor level strong nine forbidden evil women. With the help of her and the candle dragon lantern, this congenital holy artifact was finally refined successfully.


    Because the level of Fusang ancient wood is too high, its own power is comparable to the congenital holy ware such as candle and dragon lamp, so it becomes extremely terrible after further refining.


    In particular, after it was refined by the candle dragon lamp with the fire of innate origin, it refined its innate Qi more pure. Moreover, song Zhong later paid attention to the colorful Liuhuo prohibition left by the great God Zhu Rong. With the help of candle dragon lights and chaotic clock, song Zhong finally collected the prohibition and sent it to Fusang ancient wood.


    As a result, the power of Fusang ancient wood has doubled. Although it is not a supreme artifact, it is also comparable to half a supreme artifact. In one fell swoop, he surpassed the candle dragon lamp and took the top position in the congenital sacred vessel.


    Moreover, if it has an organic fate in the future, it can be further refined and directly promoted to the genuine supreme artifact. At that time, even if it is not as good as chaotic clock, it will be almost the same!


    Now, the nine forbidden Genie relies on the Fusang ancient wood, which is equivalent to half of the supreme artifact. Leng blocked a hundred dragon walking against the sky. Although the strength of walking against the sky is much higher than that of the nine forbidden genie, and the glazed lamp is also a good congenital sacred artifact, it is still not as good as the super magic weapon refined with Fusang ancient wood!


    Hundreds of dragons just got the glass lamp, which is a congenital holy artifact. They were trying to show their hands and feet, but they met such abnormal things, which made his big talk directly become a joke!


    Hundreds of dragons are angry against the sky, but they can''t help but raise their competitive heart. He sneered and said, "hum, I didn''t expect that song Zhong had a lot of good things. It was a chaotic clock and a candle dragon lamp. Now a congenital sacred artifact made of Fusang ancient wood jumped out. However, no matter how good the holy ware is, it depends on who uses it. You are a little coquettish fox. You dare to block my way. You really don''t know whether you live or die! "


    "Just look at my glass sky devil, true fire!" A hundred dragons went against the sky, then roared, and then scattered all the sky god light prepared for song Zhong on Fusang ancient wood.


    In the view of hundreds of dragons, Fusang ancient wood is strong, but it is too big to protect. Moreover, although the power of the sun true fire it produces is good, it is still not as bright as the divine light emitted by the congenital holy ware glass lamp. In addition, his mana far exceeds that of the nine forbidden demons, so he can still suppress Fusang ancient wood.


    However, the hundred dragons went against the sky, but this time they miscalculated again. It never occurred to him that after Fusang ancient wood was refined by the fire of the congenital origin of the candle dragon lamp, it had already been reborn. Its solar true fire has also become a congenital refined fire, its power has increased no less than ten times, and it is no longer under the divine fire of the glass lamp.


    Therefore, the clear light emitted by the glazed lamp, after touching the golden flame of Fusang ancient wood, the two sides come and go. There is a stalemate, and no one can suppress anyone.


    Hundreds of dragons did not believe in this evil when they walked against the sky. They thought that their mana output was less, so they tried their best to encourage mana and increase efforts, but the nine forbidden demons opposite did the same, and finally maintained an invincible situation.


    The two sides spread hundreds of thousands of miles of fire, and finally blend together to form a large running sea of flames. The whole sky was red by the raging flames. The scene was terrible!


    Seeing that the fire on both sides is still deadlocked, the hundred dragons in the rage finally wake up against the sky and realize that although the sun real fire of the other side is similar, the God has changed and become more sharp. Anyway, it is no worse than their own glass fire.


    The fire contained in Fusang ancient wood itself is more than a thousand times that of the glass lamp, so the nine forbidden witch can rely on her little magic power to forcibly block the fierce attack of a hundred dragon against the sky.


    After realizing this, the hundred dragons went against the sky and immediately became extremely depressed. If he changed the occasion, he could not slowly nibble at each other''s flame. With his mastery of Taigu divinity, he can surpass the nine forbidden demons in technology.


    However, it takes time. He must slowly get familiar with the characteristics of Fusang ancient wood before he can find out how to deal with it. But the problem now is that he doesn''t have the time. He just talked big. He wanted to kill the nine forbidden demons easily and then support the great sun Tathagata. He can''t eat his words and get fat, can he? Anyway, he is also a saint level strong man with a head and face, but he is embarrassed to break his promise in front of so many people. Moreover, the situation on the side of the great sun Tathagata has also become extremely bad. Song Zhong''s two killer maces went out together. The chaotic beast fought hand to hand. His big mouth kept biting the golden Dharma body of the great sun Tathagata, and hundreds of arms were swallowed by him. The most terrible thing is the supreme artifact chaotic clock, which incarnates into a behemoth of tens of thousands of feet and hangs on the head of the great sun Tathagata. The bells sound and the golden light ripples, washing the golden Dharma body of the great sun Tathagata like a tsunami. The impact of each wave of Bell and golden light will shrink the Dharma body of the great day Tathagata. I believe that it will not be long before the golden body of the great day Tathagata will be broken. At that time, he will either be swallowed directly by the chaotic beast or suppressed by the supreme artifact of the song Zhong, the chaotic clock. There is a chaotic beast that can control space. In the sun, the Tathagata doesn''t even have a chance to escape. Dari Tathagata did not expect that he had just come out of the mountain and met such a fierce opponent, which was completely suppressed at once. Empty has a skill, but can not play out, but fell into a precarious state. When the battle reached this level, the lamp burning Buddha who lost the congenital holy ware glass lamp could not count on it. Helpless, the great sun Tathagata had to loudly ask for help against the sky to a hundred divine Dragons: "Taoist friends, come and save me! It should be noted that if I am suppressed by song Zhong, you are the only one left, and you are not his opponent! " Hundreds of dragons go against the sky and naturally don''t care about the life and death of the great sun Tathagata, but he can''t help but care about the victory or defeat of this war, because it is related to the ownership of the supreme artifact chaotic clock in Song Zhong''s hand. As long as he gets this baby, he can dominate the fairyland! Therefore, after hearing the request for help from the great sun Tathagata, the hundred dragon heads went against the sky and clenched their teeth. They decided to use the big killing move directly and didn''t slowly linger with the nine forbidden evil women. Thinking of this, the hundred dragons went against the sky and roared: "damn fox, you forced me! I fought with you! " With that, his 100 dragon heads suddenly took turns and began to spit blood essence at the congenital sacred glass lamp. Each dragon spits out a drop of blood essence with a diameter of several miles. This is the essence of the hundreds of millions of years in which the Dragon went against the sky. Every drop of blood contains at least one thousand years of practice. Under the nourishment of these blood essence, the glass lamp, a congenital sacred vessel, was brilliant in an instant. The original clear divine brightness suddenly became rich and stained with a layer of blood, just like a scene of sunset red. However, behind the beauty of sunset red, there is endless killing intention. One hundred strokes of the dragons against the sky are not so good to deal with, but the power of God''s brightness with blood is not known how many times it has been raised. Looking far into the battlefield, I saw a bloody flame, constantly devouring the golden sea of fire, and then strengthening myself. The surging flame formed an unstoppable tide and fiercely rushed to Fusang ancient wood and nine forbidden demons. Once swallowed by this terrible sea of fire, Fusang ancient wood is nothing, but the nine forbidden witch must die. In the face of such a sharp attack, the nine forbidden witch couldn''t help but change her face. However, she didn''t retreat because of this. Instead, she said with gnashing teeth: "don''t think you''ll work hard. I''ll go out today and play with you to the end! Isn''t that spitting blood? Who can''t! " With that, the nine forbidden witch also evolved her own prototype. A Nine Tailed Fox tens of thousands of feet large suddenly appeared under the Fusang ancient wood, and then she also spit out a mouthful of blood. Seeing the behavior of the nine forbidden witch, a hundred dragons were not surprised, but were amused by her. Then he ridiculed: "idiot, my blood essence is the blood of the top power of the holy level. The terrorist magic contained can urge the power of the glass lamp. Is this what you little fox can compare? Even if you spray all your blood, you can''t give full play to the power of Fusang ancient wood! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 767

    In the face of the ridicule of hundreds of dragons against the sky, the nine forbidden witch followed with a sneer: "you are an idiot. Of course, I know that my blood essence can''t completely stimulate such a big Fusang ancient wood, but you don''t count a little. I don''t need to stimulate Fusang ancient wood. I just need to stimulate seven color flowing fire!"


    While talking, the blood essence of the nine forbidden witch fell on the crown of Fusang ancient wood. At the next moment, a colorful flame suddenly rose from the crown.


    This colorful flame is like a flexible dragon. After flying out of the tree crown, it immediately flew to the bloody sea of fire under the control of the nine forbidden demons.


    It''s strange to say that Yuanben''s powerful blood and fire sea has become vulnerable in front of the colorful flame dragon. The dragon, hundreds of thousands of feet long, rushed into it and immediately absorbed all the blood and flame it came into contact with.


    The colorful flame dragon not only didn''t feel any discomfort in the sea of fire, but was like a fish in water. It swayed its head and tail excitedly. Several ups and downs, and the bloody flame disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing the terrible performance of the flame, a hundred dragons turned green when they walked against the sky. He shouted at the first time: "colorful flowing fire prohibition! Isn''t this Zhu Rong''s unique skill? How can you use it? "


    Zhu Rong God of fire, known as the ancestor of fire, is recognized as the first God of fire. His colorful flowing fire prohibition is called the strongest fire magic power in the world. There is no one!


    The colorful Liuhuo prohibition he left casually baffled the five heavenly emperors holding congenital holy instruments. They were stunned to guard the Baoshan mountain in the air and were not allowed to enter. From this, we can see his power.


    Song Zhong had long been greedy for the colorful Liuhuo ban. With the help of the nine forbidden demons, he could no longer restrain his excitement. He sneaked into the zhurong world and took away the colorful Liuhuo ban by using the candle dragon lamp and chaos clock.


    In fact, at that time, there were many heavenly soldiers and generals outside the colorful Liuhuo prohibition system. If song Zhong alone could not sneak in, but who told him to have the nine forbidden demons, who was the most powerful emperor level person who was good at charm?


    With the help of nine forbidden demons, he can easily get in and out. Even if the guards are elite, they can''t stop the emperor level strong men from sneaking in!


    After being forbidden by colorful Liuhuo, song Zhong integrated it into Fusang ancient wood. Unfortunately, the colorful flowing fire prohibition is too abnormal and powerful. It becomes extremely laborious to urge them. Even the nine forbidden demons at the imperial level can''t urge them under normal circumstances, at least they need holy level experts.


    Fortunately, the nine forbidden demons also have the move of spitting blood. At the cost of burning their own life essence, they can urge this abnormal thing in a short time in exchange for massive mana.


    As a result, a hundred dragons went against the sky, which was a tragedy. They sprayed more than 100 mouthfuls of blood essence at one breath, and then issued a bloody fire. In the end, they not only failed to win, but all of them were cheaper than their opponents.


    After absorbing these flames, the colorful flowing fire prohibition became more powerful. The flaming colorful divine fire, even a hundred divine dragons looked against the sky, had a feeling of panic.


    Although hundreds of dragons go against the sky, they are also the strong ones at the top of the holy level. They run across the fairy world and are invincible. But he knew clearly in his heart that he was still worse than those great powers in ancient times.


    In particular, he can''t compare with the strong person at the level of zhurong great God. Therefore, the colorful Liuhuo prohibition left by Zhu Rong is not something he can crack, at least for now.


    Therefore, he could only watch the Dragon composed of colorful flowing fire show off in front of him, and then reluctantly fly back to Fusang ancient wood for cultivation. In the whole process, hundreds of dragons walked against the sky and were stunned. They didn''t even dare to fart!


    Even if the colorful flame dragon is gone, a hundred dragons still dare not go against the sky, because he knows that the nine forbidden demons can summon them again at the cost of a mouthful of blood essence at any time.


    But when he launched a bloody fire, it would cost a hundred mouthfuls of blood essence, but it could be broken by one mouthful of blood essence. This business is really not cost-effective.


    In the face of such abnormal Fusang ancient wood, even if it is as strong as a hundred dragon against the sky, it can only look and sigh, and can no longer afford to fight it.


    As a result, a hundred dragons went against the sky and had no choice but to be a spectator. They were far away from the nine forbidden demons and dared not invade at all.


    The great sun Tathagata can''t stand such a shrinking of a hundred divine dragons against the sky. He had planned very well. He thought that after Song Zhong lost his candle dragon lamp, only chaotic clock and chaotic beast could take it. With him and a hundred dragons walking against the sky, the two holy level strong, coupled with the congenital holy ware glass lamp, how can they be taken down.


    But unexpectedly, song Zhong even hid a congenital holy vessel Fusang ancient wood that is more abnormal than candle dragon lamp!


    This thing was born in the air and turned the war around at once. With its supreme power, the little nine forbidden demon Leng blocked the powerful hundred dragons from going against the sky.


    In this way, the Tathagata can only face song Zhong alone. Anyway, he wants to cry after things have developed to the present!


    A chaotic beast ate him to death. Coupled with the supreme artifact chaotic clock, he may even commit suicide!


    Facing such a desperate situation, the great sun Tathagata can no longer be calm. As soon as he saw that the situation was gone and he was worried about his life, he could no longer face it. He directly begged song Zhong for mercy and said, "Buddha song Zhong, you are also happy with the Buddha. Everyone is a Buddha. Why bother?" Song Zhong thought this was familiar and soon remembered it. When the lantern burning Buddha was in front, he said so, so he kindly gave them a chance to reform. The result was that the Tathagata once again united with a hundred dragons against the sky to deal with themselves. So song Zhong was angry at the thought of this, so he directly scolded: "shut up, you bald donkeys, shameless one by one. Now do you know that I am a happy Buddha? How did you forget to kidnap my wife and surround me with demons? "¡° Cough! " The big day Tathagata was scolded by song Zhong. However, he couldn''t explain why. He had to cough constantly to eliminate the embarrassing atmosphere, and then explained: "all the past events are caused by my greed. Now I have seen through the world of mortals and realized that what I did in the past is caused by evil spirits. I hope younger martial brother can raise your hand and let me go for the sake of being Buddhist disciples! Thank you very much! " Song Zhong was almost angry when he heard this. It''s the evil spirit who conspires against himself. In a word, all the sins are pushed clean. It''s really worthy of being the big day Tathagata with flowery tongue! Of course, song Zhong can''t be fooled by the big sun Tathagata''s words, so while stepping up the offensive, he sneered: "bald donkey, it''s no use whatever you say now. Since you dare to calculate me, you should be ready to be cleaned up by me! Today, I will clean you up anyway. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my blackmailed candle dragon lamp! " Speaking of this, song Zhong showed an angry and wronged look, as if he had suffered a great loss. But in fact, that''s not the case at all. It turned out that song Zhong had secretly tampered with the candle dragon lamp. He took a trace of congenital fire and a wisp of congenital water from it. With these two things, he can easily find out the position of the candle dragon lamp according to the breath and the divine calculation of small tea. It''s no use even if Xuehe''s hiding at the ends of the earth. Just find him, clean him up and recapture the candle and dragon lantern with the strength of song Zhong''s hand? Therefore, song Zhong didn''t care about the sneaking away of the ancestor of Xuehe. As long as the candle dragon lamp was still on him, song Zhong could find him even if he ran out of thousands of big worlds. However, the great sun Tathagata didn''t know about it, and thought he really caused song Zhong to lose his candle and dragon lantern, so he was so angry with himself. Therefore, the Tathagata thought he had found the reason why song Zhong was angry. Then, in order to survive, the Tathagata gritted her teeth and begged softly, "younger martial brother, I can understand how much I love the candle dragon lantern. If it''s for this that you insist on making trouble with me, then I''m willing to compensate you for a congenital holy instrument in order to seek your younger martial brother''s understanding! "¡° Well? " As soon as song Zhong heard this, his eyes lit up and he immediately slowed down the attack slightly. He said with a smile: "do you have a congenital holy weapon? Strange, why don''t you take it out at this point? "¡° Alas! " The great sun Tathagata sighed and said, "I''m ashamed to say that I personally refined this congenital holy instrument. The heat is not yet ready. Even if it is taken out, it can''t stop the chaotic beast and the supreme artifact chaotic clock, but it will be damaged. That''s why I can''t hide. However, if younger martial brother insists on forcing me, I''d rather explode a congenital relic than see you! " In the words of the great sun Tathagata, there is hard in soft. Congenital holy ware is a poor but powerful abnormal thing. Once it explodes, killing the emperor level peak is like a child''s play. Even the saint level strong should retreat and dare not resist. Otherwise, even if they don''t die, they will have to take off their skin. So if the great sun Tathagata really wants to work hard, it''s really dangerous to have only song Zhong at the peak of Hunyuan! Song Zhong has a big advantage now. He is still waiting for a good day in the future. Naturally, he doesn''t want to die here. Therefore, he is also extremely vigilant against the threat of the great sun Tathagata. After slowing down the offensive slightly again, song Zhong said with a smile: "well, I agree with your request. As long as you give me the congenital holy instrument, I will promise to let you go. Even today''s matter can be written off!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 768

    Of course, song Zhong won''t be so cheap. The reason why he says so is to stabilize him. If he can cheat that congenital holy instrument, he will earn it. At that time, he will turn his face directly. If not, it doesn''t matter.


    Song Zhong''s plan is naturally good, but it''s a pity that other people''s big day Tathagata is not a fool. How can they easily hand over the congenital holy ware? He smiled and said, "let me go first. As long as I get to a safe place, I will naturally give you this thing!"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong immediately snorted coldly, "but what if you don''t give it? Why should I believe you, a fickle little man? "


    The great sun Tathagata suddenly couldn''t hold his face. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "when am I capricious?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? You just reached a deal with a hundred dragons that you can''t see people. Now when you see the situation against you, you immediately sell him and just ask for your own life. Isn''t this fickle? " Song Zhong sneered with disdain: "or do you have any agreement with a hundred dragons?"


    "This ~" the Tathagata suddenly became speechless after hearing this!


    The hundred dragons who watched the battle in the distance went against the sky for fear that the world would not be chaotic. As soon as they heard song Zhong''s words, they immediately said, "Song Zhong, don''t believe him. He just made an appointment with me to kill you together and rob your treasure. Now he is ready to turn against the enemy. It''s really disgusting! You must not believe such capricious people! "


    From the perspective of a hundred dragons, song Zhong and the big day Tathagata are not good birds. Since there is no way to take song Zhong, it''s better to use song Zhong to destroy the big day Tathagata, or weaken the power of Buddhism.


    Seeing that the hundred dragons sold themselves so ungrateful, the great sun Tathagata was angry. He hurriedly shouted, "Song Zhong, I''m just perfunctory to the hundred dragons and didn''t really unite, but this time, you must believe me. I can swear in the name of the Buddha!"


    "It''s no use swearing in anyone''s name!" Song Zhong said directly, "either give me something first, and I can also swear in the name of the Buddha and let you go! Or, let''s just continue to consume it. Anyway, I will never believe you! "


    While talking, song Zhong quietly increased his attack again. The bell of chaos clock became faster and faster, and chaos beast bit him like crazy. Song Zhong, alone, not only retreated, but hid far away. Obviously, he was afraid that the other party would jump over the wall and explode his innate sacred weapon.


    Seeing song Zhong so careful, the great sun Tathagata can''t help it. And he did not dare to easily loosen this mouth, so he had to fight against the attack of chaotic beast and chaotic clock.


    Of course, the great day Tathagata can''t hold on too much. It won''t last long. In desperation, he can only really sacrifice the innate holy ware he refined.


    I saw that the Tathagata was a little handy, and a beautiful golden lotus appeared out of thin air. It was as big as a mountain, with tens of thousands of petals, and there were lotus pods and lotus seeds in the heart of the flower. It looks like a real lotus.


    As soon as the Golden Lotus appeared, it immediately burst into thousands of golden lights. These golden lights were extremely sharp, like a sharp sword, and stabbed the chaotic beast and chaotic clock.


    Although these golden swords were nothing but toothpick sized things for the huge chaotic beast, they still stabbed him all over with severe pain, forcing him to stay away from the sun Tathagata and dare not easily approach the hedgehog again.


    As for the chaotic clock, nature doesn''t care about the golden sword released by the Golden Lotus. The golden light of the chaotic clock is like a hard wall. Therefore, when the golden light shines on it, it will break one after another, and then turn into golden spots in the sky, and finally disappear.


    However, although the appearance of this golden lotus did not fundamentally change the war situation, it still made the great sun Tathagata a lot easier and got a chance to breathe.


    Seeing the golden lotus, the congenital holy instrument of the great sun Tathagata, song Zhong was so hungry that a hundred dragons couldn''t help showing a trace of greed.


    Song Zhong is still young and doesn''t have enough knowledge, so he doesn''t know the origin of each other, but not the hundred dragons. The old guy has lived for so many years and hasn''t seen anything?


    So as soon as I saw the golden lotus, I couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s a golden mother divine Lotus! How did he get such an adverse thing? "


    Although song Zhong hasn''t seen it, he has also seen the name from ancient books. He was surprised when he heard that the baby was refined with the innate golden mother divine lotus.


    It turns out that the congenital golden mother divine lotus is a famous treasure. In the great chaos period, the origin of all gold treasures in the world, like the origin of water and fire of candles, dragons and lanterns, is the strongest thing of the innate five elements.


    This thing was very few in the great chaos period. Almost all of them were unique. Pangu became extinct after the creation of heaven and earth, and could not be seen at all. Unexpectedly, the Tathagata was so lucky that he didn''t know where to find one.


    The power of the congenital golden mother divine lotus is mainly reflected in the sharp edge of the golden light. The golden light divine sword released by it can be said to be invincible. The easy congenital treasure can be easily chopped.


    Even chaos beast, a saint level pervert, can break the defense and cause damage to him. It can be seen how powerful it is! You know, the skin of chaos beast is very hard. Even ordinary congenital holy ware is difficult to break. Now it has suffered a loss, so that it doesn''t dare to get close to others.


    Fortunately, song Zhong has the supreme artifact chaotic clock, otherwise he really can''t suppress him. Seeing such a good baby, song Zhong felt greedy again. He then said with a smile: "big sun Tathagata, you are really good, but you can''t compare with the chaotic clock! Moreover, it seems that your refining is not complete enough, otherwise, its power should be more than that! " The Tathagata frowned and said, "it''s true. However, if I work hard, it will still cause you a lot of losses. Younger martial brother, after all, we are out of the same school. Can you have the heart to fight with me and let a hundred dragons see jokes in vain?"¡° So what? " Song Zhong said disapprovingly, "anyway, when you joined hands with him, he was already laughing at us. Now let him laugh again, he won''t die!"¡° You ~ "the big day Tathagata was speechless again by song Zhong. However, in order to survive, after a little persistence, the Tathagata begged again: "younger martial brother song Zhong, brother Wei''s congenital golden mother divine lotus is about to be irresistible. Do you want to kill brother Wei?"¡° I don''t want to, but who told you to be so reluctant! " Song Zhong pretended: "if you trust me and hand over the congenital golden Mother God lotus, I will naturally send my senior brother to leave immediately without hesitation."¡° But ~ "the Tathagata hesitated again. To tell the truth, there are a hundred people in his heart who don''t trust song Zhong. But song Zhong now also made it clear that he didn''t trust him, but the other party pressed him step by step. He couldn''t last long. Now, for him, there are only two ways to go. One is to work hard with song Zhong and explode the congenital golden mother divine lotus. He can definitely blow up a way to live, and then he can escape. But in this case, he may not be able to escape the pursuit of chaotic beasts, so it is very dangerous. Moreover, even if he runs away today, he will become a complete enemy of song Zhong in the future. Based on his understanding of song Zhong, he knows that this guy will probably hit the Buddhist world and find his own trouble. As the saying goes, if you run to a monk, you can''t run to the temple! As for the other way, that is to hand over the congenital golden Mother God lotus and ask song Zhong to let himself go. The great sun Tathagata is a person who does great things. He made a decision to kill and kill. Naturally, he gave up the congenital golden mother divine lotus. But the problem is that he can''t believe song Zhong''s oath and guarantee. If the little guy takes something and doesn''t let go, the big day Tathagata won''t even have time to cry. At that time, he didn''t even have a chance to work hard. Just when the great sun Tathagata hesitated, the distant sky suddenly changed color and thunder. It seemed that something terrible was coming at a high speed. In a short time, several burly figures appeared in front of the crowd. These are three calm old men, all of whom have strong backs and no anger. As soon as song Zhong saw it, he was overjoyed. He hurried over to salute and said, "I''ve seen three elders!" It turned out that the people who came were the back three of the four elders of the chaotic Troll family. The elder didn''t come because he was at a critical juncture when he was closing down to attack the realm of the Holy One. But even if three come, that''s enough. As an invincible chaotic giant spirit family at the same level, even the three strong men at the imperial level can almost compete with the early holy level such as the great sun Tathagata. Although it is not as good as a hundred dragons walking against the sky, it can also fight for a while without losing the wind. Before the three elders had time to speak, six figures appeared again. These six people were five men and one woman. The five men were all wearing dragon robes and majestic, while the women were wearing Phoenix crowns and dresses full of birds and Phoenix. It is the five heavenly emperors and the West Queen Mother. These six people are the core main force of Tianting. They each control a piece of congenital holy ware. The combined combat power is not under the 100 dragon''s walking against the sky. Their arrival heralded the complete failure of the joint encirclement and suppression of song Zhong. The hundred dragons didn''t expect these people to come so quickly. They regretted and secretly complained that they underestimated these strong men. If I had known, I would have worked harder on the interception array£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 769

    But now that the matter is over, the hundred dragons can only sigh helplessly, and then sneer at Song Zhong: "boy, the days in the future are still long. We will always meet. You are lucky today, but not necessarily next time!"


    With that, the hundred dragons turned and left against the sky. He didn''t want to face the siege of so many strong people at the same time.


    Where would song Zhong be afraid of him? So he directly replied with a sneer: "you are wrong. You are the lucky person this time. If there were not a big day Tathagata here to top the cylinder, would you still go now?"


    He was shocked by song Zhong''s words, but he didn''t turn back and scold song Zhong in the end. Because he knew that song Zhong was right. If there was no big day Tathagata who had been trapped, these people would not let him go easily.


    Now, because a saint level master was trapped, they didn''t want to be disturbed by a hundred dragons when cleaning up the Tathagata, so they wisely chose to let him leave.


    When the hundred dragons walked against the sky, the heart of the Tathagata was cold. One song Zhong is difficult to deal with, but now there are nine emperor level strongmen. No matter the elders of the chaotic giant spirit family or several heavenly emperors in Tianting, there is no good stubble!


    Now, with just one look, these people understand the current situation. They immediately took action and formed a encirclement of the great day Tathagata from a distance. They even began to set up various prohibitions to prevent the great day Tathagata from escaping.


    Therefore, even if the great sun Tathagata explodes the congenital golden mother divine lotus, it doesn''t want to escape from the heavy siege of others.


    Seeing the hard come, the big day Tathagata quickly shouted, "Song Zhong, I am willing to hand over the congenital golden mother divine lotus as compensation to ease the relationship between our two families. Please show mercy!"


    Seeing that the Tathagata finally agreed, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling proudly and said, "you''re smart!"


    With that, he stopped and struck the chaotic clock, and even the chaotic beast took it back. He just asked him to monitor the great sun Tathagata not far away to prevent him from escaping.


    The great sun Tathagata put away the Dharma body and said to song Zhong, "younger martial brother, please take a heavy oath first to ensure that after I hand over the congenital golden mother divine lotus, I can put down the gratitude and resentment between the two families and let me leave!"


    The four elders of the chaos Troll family despise the Buddhist guys most. Especially this time, they even calculated their people by such a despicable means. Isn''t this a slap in the face of the chaos Troll family?


    So as soon as he heard the words of the Tathagata, he immediately flew into a rage and said, "swear? Send your head, talk to this bald donkey. Let''s go together and kill him! Don''t think I''m afraid of you when I''m promoted to the saint. In front of us chaotic trolls, you bald donkey is a scum! "


    The big sun Tathagata''s face turned green when he scolded him. As the leader of the three giants in the Oriental Buddhist world, why has he ever received such an insult? If he moved to another place, he would never have any nonsense. He would kill each other directly. But now, how can people not bow their heads under the eaves? So he can only force patience.


    At this time, the Jade Emperor on one side suddenly said, "let him hand over the congenital golden Mother God lotus and go! The so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied! "


    "I think so. Anyway, there is no conflict between us and the Buddha world. This must be a misunderstanding. Since you are willing to make amends with the innate golden Mother God lotus, we can let bygones be bygones!" The West Queen Mother followed.


    When the four elders saw that they were helping the Tathagata to speak, they were immediately angry and could not be exposed. They would open their mouths and scold. But the second elder on one side grabbed him and whispered in his ear, "don''t be reckless. We''d better not get involved in this matter! Everything depends on how song Zhong does it! "


    When the four elders heard the speech, they immediately refused to accept the voice and said, "are we going to pay such a big loss for nothing? You know, in order to break through the array arranged by hundreds of dragons, each of us sacrificed several congenital treasures! "


    It turned out that they were able to arrive in such a short time by forcibly breaking the formation of hundreds of dragons by exploding the congenital treasure. To this end, everyone sacrificed a lot of babies, and everyone was distressed to death.


    Especially the four elders, he was the poorest of all people. He even blew up a weapon he took advantage of when he had to. Therefore, he hated the Tathagata and wanted his old life.


    The second elder understood his mood, but it was not so simple. So he had to patiently explain: "the great day Tathagata is a small thing, but don''t forget that there are three saints in the Western Buddhist world. If their most outstanding genius, the disciple who has been promoted to the saint, dies in our hands, do you think they will give up? "


    Hearing this, the four elders were stunned and stopped talking nonsense. After all, the deterrence of the three old saints is still very strong. The big day Tathagata has such a hard background, which is really difficult to deal with.


    Song Zhong also knew what the Jade Emperor and his wife were worried about, but he had other plans, so he just smiled and followed their words: "yes, you''re right. This is really a misunderstanding. We don''t need to fall out with Buddhism completely! Well, in front of everyone, I promise you, as long as you give me the congenital golden Mother God lotus, I will promise not to investigate the past, and everyone will live in harmony as before! "


    When the Tathagata saw song Zhong''s solemn assurance, his frown was finally slightly stretched. Xin said, "I''m sorry that the boy made a promise in front of so many big people, didn''t he? Hum, in that case, what if I give you the congenital golden mother divine lotus first? When I go back, I''ll talk to the three saints. They will naturally come forward to help me get justice! I don''t believe you dare to face our four saints at the same time! " Thinking of this, the Tathagata immediately smiled and said with a laugh, "ha ha, since the younger martial brother has spoken, how can I not believe you?" With that, he reluctantly glanced at the congenital golden mother divine lotus again, and then resolutely put it away and shrunk it into a palm sized lotus, then erased its own divine knowledge mark and pushed it to song Zhong. At the same time, he said, "this golden lotus is given to the younger martial brother. It''s a little intention of the elder martial brother!"¡° Ha ha, since senior brother is so polite, I will accept it! " Song Zhong then took Jin Lian with a smile. This congenital golden mother divine lotus is indeed a super species in the great chaos period. It is absolutely magical. Each petal on it is exquisite and abnormal. There are magical runes flowing on the surface, and the powerful sharp gold gas shoots out. Touching it is like touching a hedgehog. If song Zhong had not had coarse skin and thick flesh, he would have been hurt by the sharp gold gas released by Jinlian. Of course, this is because he hasn''t refined it. When he becomes the master of the congenital golden Mother God lotus, it won''t be so. However, the smell of the innate golden mother divine Lotus can hurt the flesh of the Hunyuan golden immortal, which itself shows the power of this thing. Seeing that song Zhong got another congenital holy instrument, the people around him showed envy. The Jade Emperor said bitterly on his face, "it''s also Fusang ancient wood, candle dragon lamp, and now it''s the congenital golden mother divine lotus. You have three congenital sacred objects alone, and another supreme artifact chaotic clock. This family has more money than the six of us combined!" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he quickly explained with a smile: "the candle dragon lamp is gone. Now it''s in the hands of ancestor Xuehe!" Several people were surprised. The four elders said anxiously, "boy, why did you really give him that thing?"¡° My wife is in her hand. What if she doesn''t give it? " Song Zhong smiled helplessly¡° Alas, you are confused! " The four elders said bitterly. Several others also looked unhappy. Song Zhong saw this and knew that they were reluctant to give up. He hurriedly explained, "you don''t have to worry. I moved my hands and feet on the candle dragon lamp. I can track him at any time. When I know what''s going on here, I will naturally find him and get my things back in person!" However, after hearing song Zhong''s words, several people did not show any joy, but frowned more tightly. Seeing this, song Zhong immediately knew what he might have missed, and hurriedly asked, "why? Is it inappropriate for me to do this? " These people are embarrassed to directly blame song Zhong, so they don''t know how to speak. The Tathagata, who was hung aside, said with a smile: "younger martial brother song Zhong, the ancestor of Xuehe is old and crafty. Since he dares to blackmail you, can''t he think of a way out?"¡° Hum, what can he do to retreat? " Song Zhong sneered, "I really don''t know where to protect him!" Now, song Zhong holds a chaotic clock and the chaotic beast under the seat. There are two powerful congenital sacred objects, the congenital golden mother divine lotus and Fusang ancient wood. It can be said that it has unparalleled combat power. Even a super strong man like a hundred dragons walking against the sky will take a detour when they see him and dare not provoke him at all. That''s why song Zhong had such confidence and dared to release such heroic words. However, song Zhong''s words did not resonate with others, but everyone disagreed. The great sun Tathagata directly smiled and said, "indeed, song Zhong, your strength is close to the peak level of the fairyland, but there is still a long way to dominate the world. As far as I know, any one of the saints of the older generation in the fairyland is the existence you can''t provoke. They all have the ability to protect the ancestor of Xuehe! "¡° Yes! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately frowned and said to himself, "is it difficult? Is it really my miscalculation?" At this time, the Tathagata continued to explain: "as far as I know, the relationship between the ancestor of Xuehe and the empress of Houtu is good. It seems that they had a deep friendship during the great chaos period. But the ancestor of Xuehe was so murderous that he was cursed by God and could not become a saint. Then the earth empress was mindful of the virtue of later earth and was promoted a long time ago. If ancestor Xuehe goes to seek her shelter, Hei hei, younger martial brother, I''m afraid there''s nothing you can do? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 770

    "Empress Houtu!" Song Zhong said to himself. At the same time, he also had some information about the strong man in his mind.


    Empress Houtu is a rare witch race in the fairy world. Like the chaos giant, this race is a powerful alien race that has multiplied in the world since the great chaos period. It is said that their bodies are extremely strong, especially good at controlling the Qi of the innate afterland. Although they are not as good as the chaotic giant spirit family, they are not much different.


    Empress Houtu is the leader of the witch family, better than Pangu''s generation. When Pangu opened the world, many of the witch people did not survive and died miserably in the disaster.


    Then the earth empress barely survived the disaster with her strong strength. In this process, he realized the infinite mysteries of the way of heaven and benefited a lot, so that he was successfully promoted to a saint soon.


    She and several other strong players are the second group of saints in heaven and earth after Pangu. It can be said that she is the strongest presence in the fairy world at present.


    Because Pangu opened the world and almost destroyed the Wu nationality, although the empress of the earth benefited a lot in this process, she was also very angry with Pangu. Naturally, he hated the chaotic Troll family, the direct descendant of Pangu God.


    If it weren''t for the powerful Kuafu and others in the chaotic Troll family, maybe she would kill herself and kill her family.


    It is said that long ago, empress Houtu and ancestor Xuehe had a good friendship. Now, the ancestor of Xuehe is in trouble, and it is the chaotic Troll family that empress Houtu hates most.


    It is conceivable that empress Houtu will make a choice at this time. Ninety nine percent of her will protect the blood River ancestor under her command, and even spare no effort to help him make use of the characteristics of the candle dragon lamp to advance.


    Once the great energy of the older generation of ancestor Xuehe is promoted to the saint, with his years of savings, he will certainly achieve higher achievements than the younger generation of Tathagata. Coupled with the power of the congenital sacred candle dragon lamp, he will become extremely terrible. Almost all of them are comparable to the hundreds of dragons walking against the sky.


    At that time, even if song Zhong has chaotic beast and chaotic clock, it will defeat the ancestor of Xuehe at most, and it is difficult to complete the killing. Even, if the place of battle is in the blood River, the ancestor''s nest, the strength of Blood River will increase sharply. It''s hard to say whether song Zhong can beat him at that time!


    Obviously, when the crafty ancestor Xuehe agreed to cooperate with Buddhism and others, he had already figured out all the ways out. Now he has probably become a guest of empress Houtu.


    Therefore, song Zhong suddenly fell into a dilemma. When he pursued and killed the ancestor of Xuehe, he had to face the peerless powerful empress Houtu. If you don''t pursue Xuehe, you can only watch him use the candle dragon lamp to promote. Once he succeeds in promotion, it means that the candle dragon lamp will be lost forever.


    At this time, song Zhong knew why everyone else looked like that. He also realized that his original assumption was too simple, which caused him to fall into such a dilemma.


    For a moment, song Zhong became depressed.


    Just when song Zhong secretly resented his stupidity, the big sun Tathagata on one side could not wait. In fact, he had long wanted to see and slip away, but who knows, although the congenital golden mother divine lotus has been handed over, the people around him are still eyeing him, and it is clear that there is no meaning to let him go.


    Especially the chaotic beast glared at him. Although this guy is a rare opponent in the world, he suffered a great loss in the hands of the great sun Tathagata. He was hurt by the golden light of the golden mother divine lotus, as if he had been stabbed by countless thin needles.


    The pain was unbearable. Naturally, he hated the big day Tathagata. He stared at him from beginning to end. If song Zhong hadn''t ordered, he would have rushed to tear up the big day Tathagata.


    It was precisely because of his existence that the Tathagata did not dare to escape without permission, so he first asked song Zhong for his advice.


    However, after hearing his words, song Zhong immediately sneered and said, "go? Hum! Where are you going? "


    "Well?" Upon hearing this, the Tathagata was shocked and said, "Song Zhong, you have promised to let me go. How can you go back?"


    After that, he turned his face and said to the people around him, "you guys, you can all see it. Please make a witness!"


    Facing the request of the great sun Tathagata, the five heavenly emperors and the West Queen Mother exchanged a wink and immediately made a choice. The six people turned their heads together and began to discuss the beautiful scenery around.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that there was a good view in this lonely world!"


    "Yes, look at that black cloud. Does it look like a stone?"


    "No, it''s like wood!"


    "Stone ~"


    "Wood ~" then several people argued like children and directly cooled the great sun Tathagata there.


    When the Tathagata looked at it, he was so angry that his nose was crooked. In the desolate world, there are desolate mountains everywhere, not even a little green. Especially after the war just now, it is full of devastation!


    Can there be a fart scene in such a place? Besides, is there any difference between a dark cloud like stone and wood? They clearly don''t want to get involved in this!


    In fact, several great emperors were forced to do so. Anyway, they reminded what they should remind and persuaded what they should persuade. Naturally, song Zhong can only solve the rest by himself. With song Zhong''s current power, the five heavenly emperors did not dare to dictate his actions casually. Moreover, once song Zhong makes a decision, out of mutual friendship, they have to help song Zhong. Now a few people can pretend to be stupid and don''t help each other. In fact, they have given great face to the Tathagata. That is to say, they still have a little skin and are embarrassed to lie directly. Otherwise, if Xuehe''s here, he may be able to accuse the Tathagata of his gaffe in turn! As soon as the Tathagata saw this situation, he immediately realized that the five heavenly emperors could not be expected. So he turned to the three elders of the chaotic Troll family and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the gold lettered signboard of the chaotic Troll family has always been the first in the fairy world, which is well-known. I also officially chose to believe song Zhong because of your face. Now that I have handed over something, song Zhong will turn his face and refuse to admit it. Are you elders going to let him discredit the chaotic Troll family? "¡° This ~ "the three elders of the chaotic Troll family really hesitated when they heard this. The great sun Tathagata is right. The chaotic trolls are upright people and cherish feathers most. They despise those shameless things at all. Therefore, they all dislike song Zhong''s gaffe. Even the four elders facing song Zhong couldn''t help frowning at this time and advised: "Song Zhong, since you promised others, you should fulfill your promise!"¡° Of course! " Song Zhong immediately said righteously, "I song Zhong is a member of the chaotic Troll family. We always say one thing and one thing. Since I promised, I will never go back!"¡° Well, that''s about the same! " The four elders smiled and nodded with satisfaction. The big day Tathagata also breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "in that case, let me go quickly!"¡° Haha, that''s not good ~ "Song Zhong suddenly said with a sly smile," I just promise you that after you compensate the congenital golden mother divine lotus, our past gratitude and resentment will be written off. But I didn''t promise to let you go! "¡° You, you are so unreasonable! " The great sun Tathagata could not help but say angrily, "since the past gratitude and resentment have been written off, why don''t you let me go?"¡° Because I want to treat you to dinner! " Song Zhong said with a sly smile, "you old man came all the way to see me. As a younger generation, how can I let you leave so empty handed? Wouldn''t this make people all over the world laugh at the hospitality of our chaotic trolls? " When song Zhong finished, he winked at the four elders and said, "isn''t it, elder?"¡° Hey, hey! " The four elders are also monkey spirits. As soon as song Zhong heard this, he knew what he was thinking. It is clear that he wants to imprison the great day Tathagata in the name of hospitality. In fact, he has long been unhappy with the big day Tathagata, but he is embarrassed to go back because of his face. But now Song Zhong has found a reason to clean up the Tathagata openly. How can he not cooperate? So the four elders immediately followed song Zhong''s words and said, "yes, song Zhong, it''s not easy to see the elders once. You should treat them well and don''t neglect them!"¡° Yes, please don''t worry. I''ll treat master Tathagata well! " Song Zhong pretends to be serious. All the people around knew what was going on, and they couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing. Only the Tathagata on the big day was depressed at this. He hurriedly said, "I don''t need your hospitality. Just let me go!"¡° That''s not good. For the sake of the face of the chaotic Troll family, you''d better stay and let me entertain you for thousands of years! " Song Zhong smiled treacherously. As he spoke, he secretly commanded the chaotic beast to control the space and sealed all the retreats around the great sun Tathagata. After hearing song Zhong''s words, the great day Tathagata almost died of anger. How can anyone invite someone to be a guest? It''s 18000 years at once? Even if immortals have been entertaining for a long time, they can only entertain for hundreds of years at most. Eight thousand years, it''s not a treat at all, it''s clearly imprisonment! So the great sun Tathagata directly shouted angrily, "Song Zhong, if you want to make a mistake, just say it. Why use these nonsense?"¡° No, no! " Song Zhong immediately said innocently, "I really want to invite you to visit the Eastern Emperor world to celebrate our acquaintance today!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 771

    "No, I just won''t go!" The Tathagata roared, "I want to see what you can do to me?"


    "No?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said coldly, "I, song Zhong, am an important minister in heaven and a member of the chaotic giant spirit family. I kindly invite you to be a guest. How dare you not give face? Do you look down on our heaven? Despise the chaotic trolls? "


    "You ~" the big day Tathagata was depressed immediately. Song Zhong''s big hat is down. How dare he say anything? The nearby heavenly emperors and the elders of the chaotic giant spirit family are all watching him. If he dares to say something inappropriate, he can use this excuse to besiege him!


    When the Tathagata looked at this posture, he immediately knew that he couldn''t go, because if he didn''t go, he would have to be beaten! And after being beaten, you''re sure to be caught.


    The so-called hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. A shrewd old slick like the Tathagata naturally knows this truth.


    Therefore, seeing the bad situation, he quickly smiled bitterly and said, "you guys, I don''t mean to despise you. I just want to be a guest! Can''t I go? "


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Song Zhong said triumphantly, "I knew you, a hero who can stretch and bend, would certainly appreciate it!"


    Where is there a person who can express himself and praise others? Song Zhong is obviously laughing at others! The people around are all human spirits. Naturally, they can hear it. One by one, they can''t help laughing.


    But the Tathagata, who was humiliated, was flushed with anger. But in the face of so many strong enemies, he can only choose to swallow it in the end!


    Then, the great sun Tathagata was sent into the life space by song Zhong''s "gift".


    When other guests came in, they were surrounded by a large number of beautiful flower demons. But the great sun Tathagata is good. There is a majestic chaotic clock on his head and a grinning chaotic beast behind him.


    The chaotic clock was shining with gold, and countless runes flashed faintly, as if they would be suppressed at any time. The chaos beast is staring at the big sun Tathagata''s ass with a ferocious face. It looks like it may rush to bite at any time.


    The chaotic beast''s gnashing teeth made the Tathagata''s ass cool! Where is this treat? It''s just taking prisoners!


    In this way, the Tathagata became a prisoner of song Zhong.


    After taking the great day Tathagata into custody, the Jade Emperor smiled and asked, "how can the three saints of Buddhism give up? If they come to the door, how can you deal with it? "


    "Hey, hey, you''re wrong. I obviously just invited the great sun Tathagata to be a guest in my house, but I didn''t mean to imprison him at all!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "if the three saints of Buddhism are willing to work for such a small thing, I will release them if I make up for it. But I think, as long as I don''t kill the Tathagata, they won''t do it easily. They will certainly watch it change! "


    "That makes sense!" The second elder of chaos Troll family nodded and said, "although the three saints of Buddhism are powerful, they can only dominate in their own western pure land. When they come to our fairy world, they dare not be too arrogant. After all, we are also protected by many saints!"


    "Indeed!" The West queen mother then smiled and said, "the saints in the fairy world are dissatisfied with those three guys. Although they are not ashamed to fight, they will not indulge them in their nonsense in the fairy world. The three saints also have a self-known name and almost never set foot in the territory of the fairy world. Therefore, as long as song Zhong doesn''t kill the great sun Tathagata this time, they may really choose to wait and see its change. "


    "That''s what I said, but the Tathagata can''t be imprisoned forever?" The three elders of the chaos Troll family suddenly said, "if you make them anxious, I''m afraid they''ll find trouble!"


    "It doesn''t matter ~" Song Zhong said indifferently: "they will probably talk to us about conditions first, maybe threats. In short, they should not start fighting as soon as they come up. We can keep procrastinating. It is estimated that there is no problem in imprisoning him for at least hundreds of years."


    "What''s the use of being imprisoned for hundreds of years for experts at the level of Da RI Tathagata?" The four elders waved their hands and said boring, "it''s better to let him go than to keep him!"


    "That won''t work!" Before Song Zhong could speak, the Jade Emperor and others shouted together.


    Then the mother of the west king said excitedly, "now the Tianting has been seriously damaged, and it is time to recuperate. At this time, the powerful Buddhism came out of the great sun Tathagata. I''m afraid their ambition will not die and they will fight us. "


    "At this time, song Zhong captured the Tathagata. Now, the group of bald donkeys must not dare to attack at this time! " Emperor Xuanwu followed the way.


    "Hei hei, the time of hundreds of years may not be much for the great sun Tathagata, but it is very important for the present heaven! We need a buffer period to recover the damage caused by successive wars! " Emperor gouchen followed.


    "Exactly!" Ziwei emperor then said, "so the great sun Tathagata is determined not to let him go back. It''s not too late to let him stay in our hands for hundreds of years. When our strength recovers, it''s not too late to let him go again!"


    "Ha ha!" Everyone laughed happily together.


    After everyone laughed, they stopped discussing the matter. Turn to the question of Tianting''s reward to song Zhong. Emperor Xuanwu was deeply favored by song Zhong, so this time he took the initiative to say: "Song Zhong has saved Tianting continuously in times of crisis. In addition, his strength has surpassed Saint level masters. I think he can be the sixth Tiandi of Tianting!"¡° Yes, song Zhong''s name is true, both in strength and merit! " Emperor gouchen followed. The other three heavenly emperors immediately expressed their willingness to accept song Zhong as the sixth Heavenly Emperor. For them, having such a powerful ally is simply a desirable thing. Anyway, song Zhong already has the eastern empire, so they don''t need to pay too much extra. Song Zhong''s strong strength can protect the heaven from the wind and rain. Especially when the great enemy of Buddhism gradually showed his ferocious face, song Zhong''s joining was too timely and important! However, in the face of the support of many heavenly emperors, song Zhong shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not the emperor level. Rashly claiming the emperor will lead to jokes. Moreover, I feel that a breakthrough is imminent recently. I want to practice in isolation and ignore worldly affairs! It is really inappropriate to be emperor at this time! "¡° okay! If so, it is indeed inappropriate! " The Jade Emperor nodded, and then suddenly said in embarrassment, "however, if you don''t claim to be the emperor, won''t our heavenly court become a villain who won''t be rewarded for meritorious deeds?"¡° Yes, song Zhong''s credit is too great this time. I can''t help but reward him! " The Xuanwu emperor also frowned and said, "otherwise, he will not be able to convince the public in the future!"¡° Oh, this is easy! " The queen mother of the West suddenly said with a smile: "we can first raise the level of the Eastern Emperor''s world and turn it into the Eastern Emperor''s heaven. At the same time, Zhu Rongtian is demoted to the zhurong world and belongs to the jurisdiction of the Eastern Emperor''s heaven! In this way, song Zhong''s achievements should be fully commended, and it is tantamount to suggesting that he will become the sixth emperor of heaven. What do you think? "¡° Good idea! " As soon as several heavenly emperors heard this, they immediately smiled and agreed one after another. As for song Zhong, his mouth can''t be closed! Don''t think that the upgrading of the eastern empire is just a change of name. In fact, there are many huge interests involved. Because after the Eastern imperial realm is upgraded to the Eastern imperial heaven, according to the provisions of the imperial court, all the worlds attached to the Eastern imperial heaven should be under the jurisdiction of the Eastern imperial heaven. This includes the demoted Zhu Rongjie. Not to mention anything else, just say Zhu Rongjie, then the interests will be great. As the logistics base of the five heavenly emperors, it is the General Logistics Department of Tianting. In fact, the reason why the five heavenly emperors want to hand over such an important place to song Zhong is tantamount to recognizing his position as leader. Of course, people are not fools. They are willing to give up the position of boss for a reason. The most important one is strength. Who calls song Zhong chaotic beast and chaotic clock? This makes song Zhong have the combat effectiveness of Saint level, so he should naturally enjoy the treatment of Saint level. In addition, it is also very important that big forces such as Buddhism press the heavenly court step by step. If the enemy''s power is not so big that several heavenly emperors are not sure of hard resistance, they will certainly not give up the position of leader so willingly. It can be said that they are forced to do so, which is tantamount to forcing song Zhong to be a shield to protect them from the wind and rain. Of course, the deal was mutually beneficial, and song Zhong did not suffer. From a little friar who rose from the lower world to the head of the six giants in heaven and controls the lifeline of heaven, Zhu Rongtian, what else is he dissatisfied with? So, after a few words of pretending to be modest, song Zhong nodded and agreed to the matter. Since then, his Eastern Kingdom has officially become one of the nine heaven in the fairy world! The status of song Zhong is on an equal footing with the five heavenly emperors. Although he did not officially become emperor, everyone will understand that song Zhong has officially become the sixth giant of Tianting. After confirming this matter, several heavenly emperors congratulated one after another, and three elders of chaotic giant spirit family also came together to give song Zhong Daoxi. After all, song Zhong is their younger generation. It is also an honor for the chaotic giant spirit family that he can become the Lord of heaven! And it will also be of great benefit to the disciples of the chaotic Troll family in the future. Naturally, they are really happy for song Zhong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 772

    A few days later, song Zhong returned to the eastern kingdom with fatigue and excitement. After introducing the three ladies to Shura Xue, song Zhong looked at them nervously for fear that something would happen to the three original vinegar haishengbo.


    However, fortunately, the three seemed to be ready and didn''t care more. The four beauties gathered together and soon talked happily. Song Zhong''s heart that he had been holding on to was finally put down.


    Afterwards, Shuijing told song Zhong that they had expected that song Zhong, a sex wolf, would not be willing to be single, especially with so many beautiful flower demons around him.


    Originally, they thought that when they met again, song Zhong, even if there were no three thousand beauties, at least there were groups of wives and concubines, but they didn''t want to have only one confidant, which made them feel very incredible. Finally, it was attributed to the skill of Shura Snow''s imperial husband, who wanted to learn from her!


    Hearing this, song Zhong immediately didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    But anyway, the arrival of the three women suddenly made the Eastern Emperor''s world lively. Song Zhong''s home also became very rich, and there was more anger in the so big Zichen hall.


    In the following time, there were a large number of congratulatory guests here. Since the news that song Zhong became the sixth giant in heaven, all the big and small gods everywhere sent gifts as long as they had some status, and even many people came to congratulate in person.


    Song Zhong didn''t want to make a big deal, but there were too many people, so he couldn''t ignore it? That would be too proud.


    So in desperation, he finally had to follow Shura Xue''s suggestion and officially hold a general meeting to celebrate. At the same time, he also paid back to those guests.


    There are a lot of famous people in the fairy world. Song Zhong distributed thousands of posts at one go, and all the strong people above Hunyuan Jinxian received them. Most people expressed their willingness to participate, and some of them were arrogant. They were only willing to send disciples, but they couldn''t find them.


    On the day of the conference, hundreds of thousands of guests gathered from all over the world. Fortunately, song Zhong didn''t stop building these years. Zichen hall has been expanded to thousands of miles, so it can be regarded as barely holding so many people.


    Many strong people in the fairyland have come to support it. Many of the five heavenly emperors have arrived. Besides them, there are several imperial strongmen of hermits.


    It was not easy for people to gather together, which gave song Zhong enough face as the future Lord of heaven. Song Zhong naturally did not dare to neglect it. Everyone came to meet him in person, showing his courtesy to the younger generation, so that all the participants were full of praise for his humility.


    The subsequent banquet was also full of laughter. More than a dozen imperial strongmen sat around to discuss the future development of Tianting and the current situation from time to time. Everyone said that they should unite to deal with the invasion of foreign enemies, especially Buddhism.


    They are the pillars of Tianting. Relying on the support of Tianting, they occupy a vast territory and cultivation resources. Naturally, they don''t want people outside to destroy all this. Therefore, although there are some minor contradictions between them at ordinary times, they are unprecedentedly consistent in resisting foreign enemies.


    Therefore, the party was very warm and full of laughter.


    However, in the middle of song Zhong''s party, it was suddenly interrupted by an unexpected guest.


    This uninvited guest is one of the giants of the pure land of Buddhism in the west, angry King Kong!


    As soon as they heard that he was coming, everyone was stunned, and the warm atmosphere suddenly became cold.


    The Jade Emperor, sitting in the chief, frowned and said, "those who come are not good. Good people don''t come!"


    "Don''t ask, it must be for the big day Tathagata!" Gouchen Dadi road.


    "Nu Mu King Kong has a very high position in Buddhism. It is the first emperor level strong man, second only to the three saints. I didn''t expect that such a big Buddha was sent out by the Buddhism this time. It can be seen that they attach great importance to the great sun Tathagata! " Emperor Xuanwu frowned.


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong heard the speech, but he didn''t care and said with a smile: "after all, the Tathagata has been promoted to the saint. Who can ignore such a strong hand?"


    "That''s what I said!" The Jade Emperor nodded and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? If such a big Buddha comes in person, we can''t help but give face. " Song Zhong said, standing up and saying, "sit wide and I''ll meet him myself!"


    With that, song Zhong flashed out directly. It was not long before he led the angry King Kong in again.


    Although everyone knows that there will be a war between Buddhism and Tianting in the future, his face has not been torn. In addition, angry King Kong is also a good man and has a little friendship with everyone, so he was not ignored after he came in, and all imperial strongmen got up to meet him.


    Angry King Kong didn''t expect that there were so many people here. He was more or less shocked, but he was also a person on the scene. He soon adapted and communicated happily with many strong people.


    At this time, song Zhong was surprised to find that angry King Kong knew these people, and the relationship seemed not shallow.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The Jade Emperor saw song Zhong''s doubts on one side, so he spread a voice and explained: "Nu Mu King Kong was actually a strong man in our fairyland a long time ago. We are all people of the same generation. We have a good relationship. But later he was accepted by Buddhism, then promoted to Vajra in Buddhism and became a Buddhist power. And we become the emperor of heaven in the fairy world. Speaking of it, we haven''t seen each other for nearly two or three million years! " Song Zhong understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but wonder why the genius of the fairy world had to go to the west to become a Buddha? Just when song Zhong was thinking, angry King Kong almost talked to all his old friends. Song Zhong then plugged in and asked Nu Mu King Kong to be a guest. He would accompany him next time. After sitting down, song Zhong and the Jade Emperor, led by others, respectively saluted the angry King Kong several times the immortal wine. After three rounds of wine, the Jade Emperor said with a smile: "the pure land in the west is far from the fairyland! You angry King Kong can''t be your Buddha in the pure land. Why do you have to travel across mountains and rivers to our fairy world? "¡° Yes! " The West Queen Mother also joked: "what''s your old man''s plot? Don''t you tell the truth?"¡° Alas! " The angry King Kong immediately smiled bitterly and said, "don''t make fun of me, old friends? Who else can I come for besides the sun Tathagata? "¡° Oh, him! " Song Zhong pretended: "it''s very good that the great sun Tathagata is a guest here. Why are you in a hurry to find him? Are you afraid I won''t treat you well? " Facing song Zhong''s affectation, King Kong angrily shook his head, and then said with a bitter smile: "younger martial brother song Zhong, I don''t want to make so many mistakes with you. Everyone here knows that I prefer to go straight! So, just say it clearly. What conditions can release the great sun Tathagata? " Angry King Kong wanted to open the skylight and tell the truth, but song Zhong didn''t want to. Because if everything is said clearly, he will be the one who pays attention. After all, the design of catching the Tathagata is not glorious enough. Song Zhong can never say it clearly. So song Zhong pretended again: "look at you, have you misunderstood? I really want to stay with senior brother Tathagata. I don''t mean to be reluctant! "¡° Oh, really? " Hearing this, the angry King Kong immediately smiled and said, "in that case, can I take away the ''guest'' who is a guest of the angry King Kong here?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately pretended to be embarrassed and said, "Oh, you wanted to take him away. There''s no problem at all. Unfortunately, senior brother Tathagata is busy with some things recently. He really can''t leave? Otherwise, you''ll let him stay with me. When will he finish those things and leave? "¡° He has something to do with you? " Upon hearing this, the angry King Kong immediately laughed angrily and said bitterly, "younger martial brother song Zhong, it''s strange to me. The big sun Tathagata is clearly a Buddhist. How can there be anything here? Is it difficult that he has changed to your command? "¡° Ha ha, of course not! " Song Zhong quickly shook his head and denied, and then he continued: "in fact, the reason why senior brother dari Tathagata is busy is entirely out of his love for my junior brother! Alas, it really moved me! " When King Kong heard the words, he frowned and said, "how did he love you?"¡° Ah, yes! " Song Zhong said, "when senior brother Da RI Tathagata was visiting me, he saw that there were not many treasures around him, so he offered to help me! It happened that there was another semi-finished product here, so I dared to ask senior brother Da RI Tathagata to help refine it! So, elder martial brother is busy! " Although song Zhong said euphemism, the shrewd man like angry King Kong still heard the fishiness. It is clear that song Zhong is forcing the Tathagata to refine something for him. It''s really annoying to say it with high sounding! However, angry King Kong also knew that this was not the time to get angry, so he said to song Zhong, "do you mean that he can go back after he helped you refine that thing?"¡° Yes, that''s what senior brother Da RI Tathagata said! " Song Zhong said solemnly, "so please wait a moment to meet his wish. Surely you don''t want elder martial brother to turn back? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 773

    After hearing song Zhong''s words, the angry King Kong scolded directly in his heart: "are you an idiot when you are the great sun Tathagata? He has a deep hatred for you. Would he take the initiative to ask you to help refine the treasure? It''s strange that he can say so! "


    However, song Zhong is the strong side now, and it is not easy to directly point out the angry King Kong, so he followed song Zhong''s words: "so, when can the great sun Tathagata be completed? He has just entered the holy level. As soon as he leaves the pass, he will come to you as a guest! They have not yet visited the three saints, but they are all waiting! "


    Obviously, angry King Kong is gently using the identity of the three saints to suppress song Zhong and let him have his meaning. Don''t go too far, even if it''s blackmailing Da RI Tathagata to do coolies!


    Song Zhong naturally heard the meaning of angry King Kong, so he immediately smiled and said, "please rest assured that senior brother dari Tathagata is only refining a treasure. As long as it is refined, he will go back immediately!"


    "Yes! That''s good! " Angry King Kong nodded when he heard this, and his face became better. Because he knew that it would not take much time to refine a treasure with the strength of the Tathagata saint. Even the best congenital treasure, decades of Kung Fu is enough.


    And this time is far from enough for Tianting. After all, they have fought three consecutive wars and lost most of their troops. They can''t recover without hundreds of years of energy.


    So decades later, when the great sun Tathagata returns, Tianting is still in a huge weakness. At that time, how can we clean up?


    However, when the angry King Kong thought of this, his heart suddenly moved and whispered to himself: "Song Zhong is as good as a monkey. He can''t not know it. Decades later, I''m afraid the Tathagata may not be able to return! okay? Is there anything fishy in it? "


    Thinking of this, the angry King Kong asked again out of a cautious mind: "well, but I don''t know how long you want senior brother Da RI Tathagata to refine this treasure?"


    Of course, song Zhong refused to say it directly, which would reveal his stuffing, so he said perfunctorily: "not long, soon!"


    Indeed, hundreds of years, for the Holy One, it is really fast. But the problem is that for the struggle between Tianting and Buddhism, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity lost!


    Angry King Kong is famous for its divine eyes. Those angry eyes really have the power of penetrating the heaven. Song Zhong played perfunctory in front of him. It was too childish. It was seen through at a glance.


    So the angry King Kong stared directly at his eyes and asked again, "please give me the exact time! We can also be ready to pick up people! "


    "This ~" Song Zhong hesitated a little and said, "I don''t know the details, but I guess decades should be enough?"


    Of course, decades are not enough, but song Zhong doesn''t want to expose his intention so soon, so as not to annoy Buddhism. That''s why I lied and tried to slow down!


    Anyway, song Zhong is not dead now. It''s too late to change his mouth in a few decades. Even if it was damaging his reputation, song Zhong couldn''t care so much for the sake of Tianting''s safety.


    For song Zhong''s words, angry King Kong is still skeptical, but since people say so, he has no way to refute. After a little thought, the angry King Kong suddenly said, "well, I''ll believe junior brother once. However, I came all the way to see senior brother Tathagata! The three saints want me to convey something to him. Please forgive me, younger martial brother. "


    "Oh!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately pretended to be helpless and said, "it''s not that I don''t understand harmony! It''s true that elder martial brother Tathagata is in seclusion when refining treasures. If you disturb him at this time, not only the treasures may be scrapped, but also the elder martial brother may be injured! "


    "This ~" the angry King Kong was speechless as soon as he heard this. Indeed, when refining superior treasures, you need to concentrate and mobilize your mana. If you are careless, your previous achievements will be wasted, and even lead to your own obsession.


    However, this is all for those lower level immortals. When they reach the holy level, it doesn''t take much effort to refine the congenital treasure. Even if they meet old friends, there won''t be much problem.


    But since Song Zhong said so, and with a high sounding, he put on a look of concern for the Tathagata, angry King Kong naturally had nothing to say. The good man finally frowned and said, "well, in that case, please convey the greetings of the three saints to the Tathagata at my convenience!"


    "This is certain!" Song Zhong quickly smiled and said, "just wrap it on me!"


    "So please!" Angry King Kong nodded his thanks to song Zhong, and then said again, "younger martial brother, I''m here this time. Besides inviting the great sun Tathagata to go back, I have another thing to discuss with you!"


    "Please say!" Song Zhong said faintly.


    "Er ~" the angry King Kong hesitated a little, and then said, "this is about the congenital golden mother divine lotus. It was lent by our Brahma saint to the great sun Tathagata to rush through the pass, but now it falls into the hands of younger martial brother. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate?"


    Obviously, Buddhism is reluctant to give up this treasure, so it wants to ask song Zhong for it in the name of Brahma.


    In fact, everyone knows that this thing is refined by the great sun Tathagata himself. He not only admits it personally, but also this treasure obviously shows signs that it has not been refined perfectly, so its power can not be brought into full play. Brahma is one of the founders of the pure land of the West. His seniority is comparable to that of Pangu. If he is a treasure, where can there be defects? So this is obviously an excuse. However, even if it is an excuse, song Zhong has no evidence and is hard to say. However, since the level of congenital golden mother divine lotus is in his hand, he will certainly not hand it over. So song Zhong pretended to be silly and said, "Oh, why didn''t you say it earlier! After I got the congenital golden mother divine lotus, I suddenly found that it was not refined completely, so I decided to refine it perfectly. But unexpectedly, oh, I''m a fool! If you are not careful, you will waste the Golden Lotus. Look, what can you do? "¡° You ~ "when angry King Kong heard this, he was so angry that he couldn''t help it any more. He shouted directly," younger martial brother song Zhong, it''s not because my brother despises you. It''s really because of your strength. I''m afraid it''s impossible to deliberately refine and scrap a congenital holy instrument? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong nodded solemnly and said, "indeed, people in my mixed yuan realm can''t make the congenital holy ware useless, but the problem is, I have a chaotic beast mount. He is the guy at the top of the holy level. Although his brain is a little stupid, his magic power is boundless. I asked him to help make it useless!"¡° You, how dare you let a brainless idiot refine a congenital relic? " Angry King Kong was so angry that his eyes almost jumped out. He couldn''t help scolding: "aren''t you spoiling things?"¡° Sin, sin! " Song Zhong hurried to learn the powerful appearance of Buddhism and put on an appearance of feeling guilty. Seeing song Zhong playing tricks there, all the imperial strongmen present couldn''t hold back and laughed one by one! Their smile didn''t matter. The angry King Kong immediately realized that something was wrong. Even if he understood, song Zhong was afraid that he had not broken the congenital golden mother divine lotus at all. Just said that, 80% was an excuse. So Jin Gang stared angrily and said, "unexpectedly, the congenital golden mother divine lotus has been refined and discarded. Then please return the wreckage to me, younger martial brother, so that I can explain it to the Brahma saint!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately looked embarrassed again and said, "Oh, I''m so sorry! After the congenital golden mother divine lotus was refined into waste by the chaotic beast, I was angry for a moment. I smashed the chaotic beast with it and planned to teach it a lesson. As a result, the guy opened his mouth and ate the wreckage. He was excited to spit out his tongue and wanted to. I was so angry! "¡° Ha ha ha ~ "hearing song Zhong''s words, the people around him immediately laughed and burst into tears. Song Zhong, this is nonsense! Who is willing to refine the treasure of congenital golden mother divine lotus? Even if the refining is broken, it is also the best treasure. Who is willing to feed it to the mount at will? He''s just teasing angry King Kong! Angry King Kong naturally knew about it, but he had nothing to do. Who said he was fooling song Zhong? It''s obviously something of the great sun Tathagata, but it''s in the name of Brahma. It deserves to be teased by song Zhong! However, the angry King Kong could not swallow it. As the first Buddha level master, how could he ever receive such humiliation? Song Zhong, in particular, once received his favor, but now turned to deal with him. It''s really hateful! Angry with shame, King Kong could no longer be reserved. He stared directly and launched his magic power. An invisible force locked song Zhong in an instant, completely imprisoned him, and constantly compressed him. Song Zhong felt as if he had suddenly fallen into the deep sea. The surface of his body was full of mountain pressure. If you change a person, I''m afraid it will be squeezed into meat patties at once! Seeing the angry King Kong''s hand, the imperial strongmen around turned pale one after another, and stood up together, ready to rise up and fight with Europe. However, the Jade Emperor raised his hand and stopped them. Looking at the competition between them, he smiled and said nothing. He showed great confidence in Song Zhong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 774

    Sure enough, song Zhong didn''t let everyone down. The new giant of Tianting is really not afraid of angry King Kong. Although the candle dragon lamp is gone for the time being and the chaotic clock suppresses the sun Tathagata, song Zhong still has Fusang ancient wood to protect himself.


    Song Zhong smiled and waved his hand. The next moment, a small golden tree narrowed to more than two feet suddenly appeared. Its crown was burning with the sun''s true fire, and countless small golden crows were flying freely.


    The golden tree then inserted between the angry King Kong and song Zhong. In an instant, the magic power released by the angry King Kong was isolated. At the same time, the innate sun real fire released from the ancient wood of Fusang has a tendency to spread towards him.


    Angry King Kong did not dare to hold up in front of this congenital holy instrument stronger than candle dragon lamp. He quickly took back his eyes and set out a huge stone tablet in front of him.


    This stone tablet is simple and vigorous. It is engraved with three golden ancient characters'' merit tablet '', on which countless merits and divine power flow!


    As soon as song Zhong saw it, he immediately recognized that it was called a merit monument. It was a congenital sacred instrument refined by angry King Kong. It was his signature treasure, just like the glazed lamp of the lamp burning Buddha.


    However, this merit monument is much more powerful than the glazed lamp. The material of this treasure is high-grade and dying. It is a dark yellow merit gas formed after Pangu''s founding of the world. It is occasionally obtained by angry King Kong and mixed with many other congenital materials to refine it into a stone tablet.


    This stone tablet has endless power of merit and virtue, and it can constantly absorb merit and virtue and strengthen itself. After the successful refining of Nu Mu King Kong, I don''t know how many merits and virtues have been collected into it for millions of years, which has increased its power again and again.


    Originally, the power of this stone tablet was similar to that of the glass lamp, but now, I''m afraid it''s no worse than the candle dragon lamp. It can even be compared with the Fusang ancient wood that song Zhonggang just refined successfully! Even the innate golden mother lotus of the great sun Tathagata is far inferior to it.


    However, the timing of making the monument of angry King Kong was wrong. Although song Zhong looked like an attack, he didn''t really launch it. After all, people are angry. King Kong is a guest from afar. Moreover, when he first sought medical treatment for Shura snow, people also helped him. Song Zhong still remembers this kindness.


    Therefore, although song Zhong stood in a relative position and wanted to embarrass him, he didn''t want to bully the honest man! So he just separated each other''s attack, that''s all. He didn''t fight back!


    Angry King Kong saw that he offered the merit monument but blocked it. He immediately felt that his old face turned red and couldn''t sit still anymore. Then he stood up with a blue face and said, "younger martial brother song Zhong is really a good baby. I''ve seen it! That''s all for today. I''ll see you another day! "


    With that, angry King Kong didn''t say hello to others, so he flashed out directly and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye!


    Seeing that the angry King Kong was angry by song Zhong, everyone was very happy. Raise your glasses to celebrate! Song Zhong quickly responded with a smile, picked up his glass and drank it.


    After drinking, the Jade Emperor put down his glass and said with some worry: "angry King Kong left angrily this time. Do you think they will give up?"


    "Of course they won''t give up!" Gouchen said, "however, as long as the great sun Tathagata is in our hands, they will not act rashly! So, at least in recent decades, we can get a short peace! "


    "It''s just that decades later, when Buddhism comes to important people, we have some bad words!" Ziwei emperor suddenly frowned.


    "Hehe, not afraid!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "just delay! With the great day Tathagata in hand, they will not be pressed by a large army! "


    "However, even if the Buddhists dare not press the border, what should they do if their three saints can''t help fighting?" The worried way of Xuanwu emperor.


    "Yes, those three old saints are really a trouble!" Others are also worried.


    Only song Zhong said disapprovingly, "what are you afraid of? The soldiers will block the water and earth. The fairy world is not a pure land in the West. The three saints certainly dare not come at the same time, which will inevitably arouse the resentment of several saints in the fairy world. As long as they don''t come together, I don''t care if one or two occasionally appear! A hundred dragons can fight and run against the sky. What''s the fear of the three of them? "


    "Ah!" The jade emperor heard the speech, but hurriedly said, "you can''t say that! Although a hundred dragons walk against the sky, they are also saints, but they have suffered heavy losses and their bodies have been destroyed, resulting in the realm has been unable to reach the extreme. In addition, he has no treasure in his hand, so you can deal with it! "


    "But the three great powers of Buddhism are different!" The Jade Emperor frowned and said, "they are more powerful than each other. They are all strong men of the same era as Pangu. Even if they are not as strong as Pangu, they are not much different. And they also have powerful treasures in their hands, and even a supreme artifact to suppress Qi luck! Such power, even if you have chaos beast and chaos clock, you may not be able to win it! "


    "Well?" Song Zhong was surprised when he heard the speech and couldn''t help saying, "they have such trouble?"


    "Yes, otherwise, why do you think they can establish such a great power in the pure land of the west?" The Jade Emperor said with a bitter smile, "in fact, although they dare not come to our side, our saints also dare not easily go to their territory! Everyone is half weight, no one can do anything! "


    "Well!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "so it''s really troublesome! However, fortunately, I have won myself for decades. If I can be promoted to the emperor level at this time, I can almost wield the power of 70% or 80% of the chaotic clock. At that time, even if the three saints come, I should have the power to protect myself, not to close my eyes and wait for death! "¡° Are you sure you can advance in a few decades? " Hearing the speech, the Jade Emperor hurriedly asked¡° Difficult! " Song Zhong said with a helpless wry smile, "if others are promoted to the imperial level, they must be closed for at least tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years! Just a few decades, it''s too short! Unless ~ "" unless what? " The Jade Emperor hurriedly asked¡° Unless I can recapture the candle lantern, help me absorb the essence of heaven and earth, strengthen the meridians and comprehend the heavenly way with the source of innate fire and water, which may be promoted in a few decades. Song Zhong frowned, "but the problem is that the candle dragon lamp is in the hands of the ancestor of Xuehe. It''s a little troublesome!"¡° "Candle dragon lamp?" The Jade Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "don''t think about that! The ancestor of Xuehe is already at the empress Houtu. Empress Houtu even sent someone to give me a message so that I can''t disturb him! In fact, she wants to borrow my mouth and give you a warning! "¡° Hum! " Hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help humming coldly: "this empress of the earth really doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. Now the heaven is the enemy and the fairy world is in a precarious stage, but she still sticks to her personal gratitude and resentment, regardless of the life and death of all creatures in the fairy world. What face can she be a kind person? What qualifications do you have to claim to be the empress of the earth? "¡° Don''t say that! " The Jade Emperor was so frightened that he quickly covered song Zhong''s mouth and said, "when you reach the level of Saint, others can feel your name. Be careful that she knows!"¡° What if you know? " Song Zhong said indifferently, "if you have a seed, she will come here to clean me up?" As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, a dignified voice came down like a bolt from the blue: "Song Zhong, you deceive people too much! Do you really think I''m easy to bully? " The female voice was magnificent and powerful, deafening, and the whole hall was shaken by her. Many imperial strongmen were all shocked to be blue in face and unstable in shape. You know, this is the core of Zichen hall. It is refined from countless treasures. It is as strong as immortal tools, and it is also protected by countless prohibitions. Just like this, he couldn''t stop the sound. He was shocked like this. The emperor level strong people couldn''t stop the power of others, so we can see the power of the other party. Needless to say, this is the empress Houtu. She is still at home, but her voice and mind have come to the sky of Zichen hall. Such a terrible magic power is really shocking! Song Zhong and many emperor level strongmen were all restrained by others. At the same time, they were also soberly aware of how far they were from this old Saint level strongman! Song Zhong was silly on the spot. He didn''t expect the other party to be so strong. He casually mentioned his name and scolded a few words. That''s it. He can find the door right away. It''s simply unreasonable? However, although he knew that the other side was strong, song Zhong was still not afraid, and directly stood up and said, "empress Houtu, dare you ask me what''s wrong with what I just said? Isn''t it true that you protected the blood River ancestor, who was full of evil deeds? Is it not true that you ignore the safety of the fairyland? "¡° Hum! " Empress Houtu snorted coldly, "ancestor Xuehe is my old friend. I want to protect myself. I don''t need your advice! As for the safety of the fairyland, it''s even more ridiculous. Is it safe in your hands? Is it dangerous in the hands of Buddhism? I don''t think so, do I? Although you are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, aren''t you also a generation who indiscriminately kills innocent people? The lesson of the split Sky Sword sect is still in sight! " Empress Houtu said a few words and suddenly song Zhong was speechless. Song Zhong is really suspected of killing the three ladies in disorder. Although their senior leaders were involved in the kidnapping of the three ladies, the lower disciples were innocent. As a result, song Zhong killed hundreds of thousands in one breath. It''s really too much£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 775

    However, song Zhong is not so easy to deceive. After a short pause, he immediately sneered and said, "elder, this statement is too unreasonable. The split Sky Sword sect kidnapped my wife first and then refused to admit it. It angered me and was killed by me. Although many people have been killed, I don''t think it''s a sin! "


    "On the contrary, the ancestor of Xuehe, whom you sheltered, was cruel by nature. He had attacked the fairyland countless times and killed countless creatures. I don''t know how many people can be scared to death when talking about the Asura blood clan! It can be said that the killing sin caused by the blood River ancestor is ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times greater than me! " Song Zhong sneered, "don''t you think you should blush when you protect such a peerless devil first, but you blame me for killing innocent people later?"


    "You ~" empress Houtu was very angry immediately, and she couldn''t explain any more.


    However, empress Houtu is a super strong person who has been famous for many years. Under her anger, an invisible pressure appeared out of thin air and covered the whole Zichen palace. All the less powerful guests and flower demon soldiers were pressed to crawl on the ground and couldn''t lift their heads.


    Seeing empress Houtu''s arrogance, one of the imperial strongmen present was frightened and turned pale. Many people tried their best to wink at Song Zhong and make him show mercy. Don''t offend empress Houtu. If you really annoy her, song Zhong''s Zichen hall may not be able to keep it?


    To tell the truth, song Zhong also regretted after saying that. He secretly said that he shouldn''t annoy empress Houtu so much. But now that his words have been spoken, he can''t take them back. He can only stand it. Secretly told the chaos beast to get ready and want to do a big job.


    However, the storm that song Zhong imagined did not come at last. The queen of the creation of the world later slowly retracted his momentum after being angry for a while. "In those days, Pangu broke the earth, and killed many witches in my country, and almost destroyed the family. But he created a new world after all, and was committed to the will of heaven and the world. Therefore, several saints such as me have vowed that we will not have a direct conflict with the chaotic trolls, the direct descendants of Pangu, in our lifetime! "


    Later, empress Houtu gnashed her teeth and said, "Song Zhong, you are not qualified for me to break my oath! However, don''t be complacent. Although I can''t conflict with you, I can''t allow you to be presumptuous. If you dare to disrespect me again, don''t blame me for being impolite! Even if you are a member of the chaotic Troll family, I will kill you! "


    "Cough!" Song Zhong coughed awkwardly twice and dared not talk more nonsense. It was clear that he was soft!


    Seeing song Zhong''s weakness, empress Houtu was too lazy to argue with a younger generation. She just sneered again: "Song Zhong, I tell you the truth, ancestor Xuehe is practicing in my Houtu palace. If you have the ability, come to me to kill him. If you don''t have the ability, wait until he uses the candle dragon lamp to cultivate his origin and promote him to the saint! Presumably, your father-in-law will settle accounts with you! "


    Being threatened by Empress Houtu, song Zhong was angry immediately. He couldn''t care about anything else and said with a sneer: "ha, please tell my old Taishan adult that song Zhong is waiting for him! As long as he dares to go out of the Houtu palace, I don''t have to wait for him to find it. I''ll send it to the door myself and settle the matter with him! "


    Then, song Zhong sneered to himself in a low voice, "is the saint great? Hundreds of dragons go against the sky. Aren''t they all looking for teeth by me? Ancestor Xuehe has the seed to hide under a woman''s wings all his life. If he dares to come out, see how I kill him! "


    When empress Houtu heard the speech, she was surprised and said secretly, "the song clock has really become a climate. I''m afraid the ancestor of Xuehe has become a saint and refined the candle dragon lamp, which may not be able to stop the combination of a chaotic beast and the supreme artifact chaotic clock?"


    However, empress Houtu''s help to ancestor Xuehe can only come here. She can''t control things in the future. So she sighed, "you can finish the future by yourself, and I don''t care!"


    After saying that, the momentum of empress Houtu suddenly heard the news, as if it had never appeared.


    When everyone breathed a sigh and thought that empress Houtu had gone, her voice came again, "if the three saints of Buddhism want to trouble you, you can solve it yourself. Anyway, I won''t care!"


    Obviously, empress Houtu was angry with song Zhong and chose to stand idly by at this time.


    Hearing empress Houtu''s words, all the imperial strongmen present changed their faces. A big Neng couldn''t help but sigh: "empress Houtu doesn''t care about us. What should we do?"


    "Yes!" Another person also said depressed: "in ordinary times, it is a kind empress Houtu who helps us resolve the disaster at the critical moment. Now she gives up. The other saints can''t hide. What can we do if the three saints of Buddhism come? "


    Not only did they seem at a loss, but even the faces of the Jade Emperor and others were not good-looking.


    The Jade Emperor couldn''t help whispering to song Zhong, "why don''t you go to Houtu palace with a gift and apologize to Houtu empress? The empress is soft hearted. If you are soft to her, she should not deliberately embarrass you. "


    "But at that time, she would threaten me to give up seeking revenge on the ancestor of Xuehe!" Song Zhong said coldly, "she is clearly a threat!"


    "Just threaten. Who calls people the empress of the earth?" The Jade Emperor said, "Song Zhong, don''t lose big because of small things?"¡° Yes, yes ~ "the West Queen Mother also hurriedly advised," we can''t completely break with our mother because of a little face problem. We will suffer at that time! "¡° That''s right. The three saints of Buddhism are extremely powerful. Even if we unite, we can''t stop them! " Emperor gouchen followed, "anyway, ancestor Xuehe is also your father-in-law. Even for your wife''s sake, how can you forgive him once?"¡° Yes, yes, just spare him! " Others followed suit. Song Zhong thought for a moment, then firmly shook his head and said, "I will never let go of the ancestor of Xuehe. As an elder, I blackmail my son-in-law by kidnapping his son-in-law''s wife. I''m afraid there will be demons. At that time, let alone promotion, I''m afraid I can''t even keep my current state!" Mental demons refer to the cultivation obstacles formed by the depression in the heart, which is the great taboo of immortal cultivation. Generally speaking, immortals are open-minded, have no psychological problems, and there will be no demons. But once the mind devil is formed, unless the matter is completely solved, it will always be entangled and unable to practice. If it is not done well, it will become possessed and regress in cultivation. So as soon as song Zhong mentioned this, everyone was dumbfounded and no one had an idea. Then song Zhong suddenly narrowed his eyes and said fiercely, "since the empress Houtu is unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! I can''t say, I''ll fight her! " Hearing song Zhong''s words, all the people around him were startled. The Jade Emperor quickly took song Zhong''s hand and said, "brother, aren''t you crazy? Empress Houtu is powerful and has a supreme artifact in hand. How dare you fight her? "¡° Don''t say it''s you. Even a saint level strong man doesn''t dare to go to her Houtu palace to be presumptuous! " West Queen Mother also hurriedly advised¡° Ha ha! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "I know. Please rest assured. I know song Zhong clearly, but I don''t intend to fight in Houtu palace. That''s just death!"¡° Oh! " People often breathed a sigh of relief. But then their curiosity was seduced by song Zhong. They all looked at Song Zhong and asked, "how do you want to fight with empress Houtu?"¡° Hum! " Song Zhong then snorted coldly and said angrily, "originally, I didn''t want to completely turn over with Houtu empress, so after old Xuehe hid in Houtu palace, I temporarily planned to stop until he came out. But now, empress Houtu is threatening me with the three saints of Buddhism, so I can''t care so much. " Song Zhong then sneered, "didn''t ancestor Xuehe hide in Houtu palace? It doesn''t matter. Although I can''t enter Houtu palace, can''t I force him out? "¡° Force it out? " As soon as they heard this, they were stunned and said in their heart, the ancestor of Xuehe is not an idiot. How can he come out. So the Jade Emperor asked suspiciously, "brother song Zhong, what are you going to do?"¡° It''s simple! I want to send blood to the river and completely destroy Asura! " Song Zhong then said murderously, "I don''t believe it. I''ll kill all his children and grandchildren. The old bastard can''t come out!" Hearing song Zhong''s words, they all took a breath of cold air! Song Zhong''s hand is really excellent and cruel! Although the Asura family is strong and arrogant, who should they compare with! Song Zhong is no longer what he used to be. He has more than 10000 generals and more than 100 million soldiers under his command! There are thousands of all kinds of flying boat warships, especially those giant flying boats with more than 12000 feet, each of which has the combat effectiveness of Hunyuan Jinxian. Although the environment of the sea of blood gave great convenience to the Asuras, it was not so easy for them to fight against song Zhong''s fleet. Especially in the absence of the leader of Xuehe, song Zhong''s super ships are almost unstoppable, not to mention song Zhong''s chaotic beast and chaotic clock! It can be imagined that once song Zhong sent out a fierce army, the powerful Asura family may really become history forever£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 776

    When they saw that song Zhong was so cruel, they couldn''t help being surprised. They can have a premonition that a storm is about to take place. Song Zhong may fight against empress Houtu for this. People at this level often have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Even if they are strong at the imperial level, they are not qualified to intervene at all.


    These people didn''t want to get involved in this vortex, so they hurriedly persuaded song Zhong to change his attention. But song Zhong has a big temper now. How can he easily be soft to empress Houtu?


    After the persuasion failed, the people were too lazy to take care of it. Of course, they didn''t dare to get involved, so they left one after another.


    Song Zhong also knew their difficulties. He didn''t take it amiss and sent them away one by one according to the etiquette.


    Subsequently, song Zhong summoned his subordinates and issued a general mobilization order for the war!


    With the order of song Zhong, the whole Eastern Emperor became busy. Today''s song Zhong is no longer what it used to be. After the upgrade of the Eastern Emperor, he, the Lord of the world, also rose, and suddenly became a giant controlling a large and small world.


    Therefore, after Song Zhong ordered this time, the whole Eastern Emperor heaven was completely boiling, and all the resources of thousands of worlds were mobilized.


    Countless immortals worked overtime to refine shenlei, and the inventory of shenlei was transported to the eastern Huangtian of song Zhong. In addition, a large number of various raw materials were also transported in. Of course, song Zhong can''t ask for other people''s things for nothing, so he also sends out a lot of his own inventory materials to offset the account.


    In this way, the light transport immortal does not know how many, coming and going almost blocked the transmission array.


    As a last resort, song Zhong had to temporarily build several super large transmission arrays to meet the demand.


    Song Zhong has such a big pen. If someone else, even the Jade Emperor, may not be able to take out so many materials at one go.


    With sufficient materials and divine thunder, song Zhong naturally began to wantonly expand the fleet. Now, in his life space, he is only responsible for the production of the most important parts and the final assembly. As for the Dragon cannon and those less important interiors, they are all handed over to people in other worlds.


    In particular, zhurongjie, the logistics base of the fairyland, is crazy to produce shenlei shells, dragon cannon and warship core for song Zhong under the abuse of power for personal gain.


    Fortunately, there is no war in the fairyland, so the needs of the other emperors are not very strong. In addition, song Zhong lost too much before. Now he has to face a war. It is also necessary to nourish him. They pretend they don''t know.


    In this case, song Zhong''s fleet expanded at an explosive speed. In just a few years, he not only completely repaired the damage of each damaged warship, but also added a large number of flying boats of various sizes.


    In addition, he incorporated the flying boats of other forces in his hand, which eventually expanded the number of flying boats in his hand to as many as 10000.


    The fleet composed of 10000 Shenzhou is floating in the sky, enough to cover thousands of miles of space. Their bright appearance can cause a great sense of pressure to the enemy.


    As for fighting, it''s even more abnormal. At least more than one billion dragon cannon are installed on ten thousand flying boats. If a salvo is carried out, the emperor level strong people don''t have congenital holy ware to protect their bodies, and they don''t dare to connect hard at all.


    Of course, over the years, song Zhong has not forgotten to enlighten the flower demon. With huge resources as the backing, song Zhong''s flower demon army is also expanding rapidly. Fortunately, his strength has increased greatly, and it is particularly easy to enlighten. With a wave of his hand, thousands of spirit grass have been enlightened into flower demons.


    In a few years, his troops have increased by tens of millions. At this time, song Zhong finally experienced the wonderful taste of power for the first time. In the past, it took a lot of effort to collect so many spirit grasses.


    But now, he just issued an order, and immediately countless immortals ran around to find spiritual grass for him, so that the number of spiritual grass was too large for him to melt quickly.


    There are really some rare talents in these new flower demons, such as an apricot yellow wood with the smell of congenital ethyl wood. It has lived for nearly three million years, and its noumenon has a trace of intelligence, but it is not complete. It only knows independent cultivation.


    After being enlightened by song Zhong, she was promoted to Hunyuan Jinxian in one fell swoop, and there was still great potential to tap. I believe that before long, she will become a strong person at the peak of Hunyuan.


    Song Zhong attached great importance to her. He personally gave her the surname song and named her song Huangxing. He directly rewarded an immortal cave, plus countless treasures, and asked her to select a congenital treasure in the warehouse.


    Huang Xing is naturally grateful to song Zhong. Since then, she has officially become a general under song Zhong''s command. Only she had just been enlightened and her mana had not been consolidated, so despite the war, song Zhong ordered her to retreat and practice hard to consolidate her realm.


    Song Zhong was an acute child. He had just gone through a big war, and his divine thunder and other resources were exhausted. As a last resort, he forced an Nai to resist his desire to attack the Asura world.


    Now, after several years of cultivation, song Zhong''s combat readiness materials have been complete, and the fleet is in its best state. Song Zhong naturally couldn''t wait.


    However, just when song Zhong was about to call the army, an accident disrupted his steps again.


    That night, according to the rules, song Zhong wanted to stay in the Shura snow house. However, when he came to Shura Snow''s luxurious boudoir, he saw Shura snow bind himself and kneel on the carpet. Song Zhong was immediately startled. Although a peerless beauty like Shura Xue had a unique style and charm after being bound, song Zhong was not that kind of pervert, so he hurried over and helped her while saying, "madam, what do you say? Who tied you? "¡° Husband, no! " Shura Xue dodged song Zhong''s hand and said sadly, "this is tied by my family. I have done something sorry for my husband. I want to apologize to my husband!"¡° Well? " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was stunned. He quickly frowned and said, "what have you done to be sorry for me?"¡° My family, I can''t bear my husband to kill all my people, so I''ll give them a tip and make them ready! " Shura snow lowered her head. Hearing the speech, song Zhong was silent for a moment, then smiled bitterly and said, "madam, it''s human nature for you to love your people! Alas, speaking of it, it is really difficult for me to go to war with the Asura family and let you be caught in the middle. If this tip off can make you feel a little less guilty, then it''s even a little compensation I''ll give you! " With that, song Zhong stretched out his hand again and wanted to help Shura snow up. In fact, song Zhong is telling the truth. He really feels guilty about Shura snow, so he can''t bear to blame her. Besides, the news of Shura snow is not a big deal. Song Zhong has already sent out the wind. Even if she doesn''t say it, people Ashura will definitely know it. With song Zhong''s strong military strength, he has already opened a huge gap with the Asura family. Even if the other party is prepared, song Zhong doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t think that the Asura family without the ancestor of Xuehe can stop his Shenzhou fleet. Therefore, he was unwilling to investigate the fault of Shura snow. However, song Zhong is empty again, and Shura snow avoids song Zhong''s hand again. Then Xiuluo Xue said bitterly, "I know that my husband is invincible in the fairy world now. The little Asura family can''t resist it at all. Even if I give a message, it''s no use. Therefore, I did another thing to apologize to my husband!" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and crying when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, you snow princess Shura, you are worthy of being the smartest beauty of the Asura family. You even calculated this. Then I''d like to know what you''ve done to be sorry for me. You can stop my army from attacking the Asura world! "¡° This, in fact, is no big deal! " Shura Snow said in a tangled way: "I just sent a message to empress Houtu and asked her to help stop her husband!" As soon as song Zhong heard this, his face suddenly became iron blue. Who is empress Houtu? The saint level top strong man holding the supreme artifact, the old pervert who has become famous in the fairy world for millions of years, can be called the top existence in the fairy world. If she comes forward to stop, song Zhong''s army may not be able to break the Asura world. Song Zhong didn''t expect that Shura Xue was so smart that he thought of using empress Houtu to keep his people. Song Zhong is naturally a little angry about Shura Xue, who broke his big event. However, considering that she was forced to do so because her race would not be extinct, in addition, Shura Xue has taken a lot of care of song Zhong in recent years. She is a competent internal help, and song Zhong can no longer hate it. So song Zhong stretched out his hand again, helped Shura snow up, untied the rope for her, and said with a bitter smile: "madam, why are you still so smart! Can''t you be a little stupid? "¡° People don''t want to, but it''s related to the fate of our whole ethnic group. I, I really can''t bear it! " Shura Snow''s helpless way¡° Then you have the heart to blackmail my candle dragon lantern from your father? " Song Zhong said bitterly¡° Of course I can''t bear it, but he''s my father and I can''t manage it! " Shura Snow said sadly, "I''m also very depressed about such an unkind father on the stall!"¡° Alas! " Song Zhong shook his head helplessly, then said solemnly, "Xueer, I hope you can stop here and don''t interfere in this matter!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 777

    "Well?" Shura snow was surprised when she heard the speech and hurriedly said, "husband, do you want to send troops?"


    "Good!" Song Zhong narrowed his eyes and said murderously, "the candle dragon lamp must come back. Only in this way can I be promoted in a short time. After promotion, I can give full play to 80% of the power of chaotic clock and compete with the three saints and one religion of Buddhism. This is a big thing related to the whole fairy world. I can''t help but have any hesitation!"


    "However, empress Houtu has intervened. You, you can''t directly face her?" Shura snow worried.


    "Empress Houtu may intervene, but it must not be too obvious." Song Zhong said, "look at it then. I believe that as long as she doesn''t come personally, I may not be afraid of her!"


    Seeing song Zhong''s determination, Shura Xue was worried. She just wanted to continue persuasion, but song Zhong directly interrupted her: "well, I''ve made up my mind. Madam, don''t say more! The mundane affairs in the Zichen hall are busy. Madam has worked too much and is thin. It''s better to take care of the children in the future and don''t care about them any more! "


    With that, song Zhong said he was a little tired, so he got up and left.


    Looking at Song Zhong''s distant figure, Shura Xue''s heart was full of bitterness. She knew that song Zhong didn''t say anything on the surface, but she was actually angry. That''s why she robbed her power in Zichen palace and asked her to concentrate on taking care of her children.


    For this small punishment, Shura snow naturally doesn''t care. After all, she is in charge of hundreds of thousands of Asura army. Where can she see this small power.


    However, the implied meaning made her feel very sad. Song Zhong''s decision is actually a disguised punishment and warning. At the same time, it is tantamount to declaring his distrust of Shura snow.


    The friendship between the two people has always been very good, but now, from kindness and love, it has suddenly become mutual mention and release, and an invisible gap has been cut between the two people.


    Shura snow was of course very painful, so that they all left tears. But she didn''t blame song Zhong at all, because she asked for everything. Who told her to betray song Zhong and help the Asura family?


    Just when Shura Xue was dejected, a figure suddenly appeared behind her silently, gently held her shoulder and said, "little sister, such a man is not worth your tears!"


    This is a beautiful woman, dressed in red, with her chest half open, revealing a snow-white jade peak. Looking at her pretty face with spring, I know she must be that kind of romantic person.


    After hearing her words, Shura Xue shook her head and said, "no, elder sister, my husband is a real hero! Only such a person is worth my tears! "


    "Why are you so stupid?" The elder sister of Shura snow disdained: "what''s good about song Zhong? It''s worth it?"


    "Elder sister, you don''t understand!" Shura snow shook her head and said no more.


    The elder sister of Shura snow frowned and said, "if you say I don''t understand, I won''t ask. However, your husband still doesn''t let Ashura go. With his power, we can''t stop it. What do you think we should do about this?"


    "Elder sister, you can see that I have offended my husband because of this. Now there is no way!" Shura snow frowned and said, "for today''s sake, only by letting his father hand over the candle dragon lantern can we avoid the great difficulty of the Asura family!"


    "What are you talking about?" Shura Snow''s eldest sister said unhappily: "the father emperor finally obtained the candle dragon lamp. He also hopes to rely on it to promote the saint and create a new future for my Asura family!"


    "The future? If people die clean, where is the future? " Shura snow could not help but say angrily, "father is a fool without a brain! He doesn''t think about it. Who is my husband? How can you swallow this tone when you have become a giant in heaven after flying for more than a thousand years! "


    Xiuluo Xue''s eldest sister frowned and said, "speaking of it, song Zhong of your family is true. There is a congenital holy instrument on the left and a supreme artifact on the right. Will you die if you give one to our father? Thanks to him, he married our most beautiful sister, but he was so stingy! "


    Shura Xue smelled the speech and looked straight at her and said, "elder sister, although your sister is good, I''m not worth a congenital holy weapon. Besides, you marry your daughter, not sell your daughter?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s almost the same anyway!" Shura Xue''s eldest sister said indifferently, "in short, song Zhong married you and is his own person. Why can''t he live with us for a mere candle dragon lamp?"


    "What you said is light!" Shura gave her a snow-white look and said, "the candle dragon lamp is a treasure to suppress Qi luck. There is no saint like a hundred dragon walking against the sky. Where can it be given away casually? Father did a great job this time! No wonder my husband is angry! "


    "He was angry and wanted to destroy our Asura family?" The elder sister of Shura Xue shouted, "that boy is too unkind, isn''t he? What''s the matter with us, dad? Are you right? "


    "Elder sister!" Shura Xue shook her head helplessly and said, "it''s no use telling me these things. As I told you, I can''t change my husband''s decision. Since he decides to send troops, he will certainly send troops. The only way to resolve this is to let my father hand over the candle dragon lantern! "


    "No, you''re wrong!" The elder sister of Shura snow suddenly said, "in fact, there is a good way to do this!"¡° What can I do? " Shura snow frowned and asked. Although she didn''t know what medicine the eldest sister sold in the gourd, her intuition told her that there must be no good. Sure enough, Shura Xue''s eldest sister smiled licentiously, and then whispered, "little sister, can you give your little nephew to your sister for a few days? He must be there, and his cruel father won''t fight against our poor relatives! " Obviously, Shura Xue''s eldest sister''s mind is very vicious. She wants to take song Zhong''s son as a hostage and let him throw a rat''s deterrent. She doesn''t dare to act rashly. Hearing this, Shura Xue suddenly flew into a rage and said, "elder sister, how can you be so cruel? Even my son? "¡° No, no, just borrow it. His father won''t really do it. I promise he will be safe! " The elder sister of Shura snow hurriedly explained¡° Nonsense! " Shura Xue said angrily, "although his father''s disposition seems soft and can''t treat his relatives, in fact, he is a decisive man! He is willing to sacrifice everything for the overall situation! Don''t think that just one son can stop his plan! That''s naive! "¡° So! " Shura Xue''s eldest sister frowned and said, "since one son is not enough, just add her wives! As soon as song Zhong pulled out, we quietly kidnapped them. How about that? With you as an insider, you will certainly succeed! " Shura Xue looked at her eldest sister coldly, and then said faintly, "it''s impossible. I''ve been sorry for my husband once, and I won''t be sorry for him the second time! It''s hard to obey! " The eldest sister of Shura snow smelled the speech, and her face suddenly became iron blue. She said coldly, "little sister, do you want to break up with the Asura family?"¡° I didn''t want to, but you forced me to betray my husband and sacrifice my children! " Shura Snow said coldly, "if the Asura family will only treat me like this, then why not break up?"¡° You ~ "the elder sister of Shura Xue was so angry that her eyes stared, and her momentum climbed up at the same time. Shura snow stared back without showing weakness. Although the elder sister of Shura snow is already a strong person at the peak level of Hunyuan, she is directly short under the gaze of Shura snow! There''s no way. After all, this is the Zichen hall. As long as the hostess xiuluoxue gives an order, there will be thousands of horses and thousands of troops outside immediately. Even if the eldest sister is a strong emperor, she won''t want to leave alive! In this case, the elder sister of Shura snow naturally did not dare to be too presumptuous. She reluctantly withdrew her momentum, squeezed out a smile and said, "younger sister, do you really care about the life and death of the Asura family?"¡° I have made myself very clear! " Shura Xue said coldly, "the current situation is beyond my control. Whether Ashura lives or dies depends on his father''s performance! No one can get you unless you hand over the candle dragon lantern! "¡° Really? " Shura Xue''s eldest sister immediately sneered, "I don''t believe it. Even empress Houtu can''t cure song Zhong! Don''t forget, the empress is not an ordinary saint, but she also has a supreme artifact in her hand! "¡° Hum! " Shura Xue snorted coldly, "empress Houtu may protect you for a while, but she can''t protect you for a lifetime! The father with the candle dragon lamp in hand, even if he is promoted to the saint, can he compete with my husband who has the chaotic beast and the supreme artifact chaotic clock? Don''t deceive yourself! "¡° No one can tell what will happen in the future. Song Zhong has offended so many strong people and will bring disaster sooner or later. Maybe he died in the hands of the three saints of Buddhism before he asked his father for trouble! " The elder sister of Shura snow proudly said, "so, who deceives himself and others in the end, let''s wait and see!"¡° OK, little sister, I''ll wait and see! " Shura snow also showed no weakness. Seeing that Shura snow was so determined, Shura Snow''s eldest sister knew that it was useless to say more, so she sneered and left. Shura snow was too lazy to send her, but after she left, she directly announced that she was closed and practised hard, intending to escape the cruel struggle during this period of time. Song Zhong felt happy when he heard the news of Shura Xue''s closed door practice. He knew that Shura Xue was making a statement to herself, which showed that she had completely let go and would not be involved in it. As long as Shura snow settled down, song Zhong would have no scruples. Song Zhong was too lazy to wait and ordered the army to go£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 778

    Song Zhong now has a total of 10000 warships, of which the largest five warships are 300000 Zhang, just like five long dragons. Around them are nearly 100 50000 Zhang flying boats, and around them are nearly 1000 12000 Zhang flying boats, and the outside is other small spacecraft.


    Such a huge fleet, arranged in the air, has a range of thousands of miles. When it travels, it is vast and boundless. No matter who sees it, it will have a shocking feeling.


    As the leader of the whole fleet, song Zhong couldn''t help feeling proud when looking at his fleet!


    Such a terrible army can not pass through the narrow intersection between the Eastern Emperor and the Asura boundary. It must go through a large space crack. In the fairyland, there are not many such entrances and exits, only three.


    Through the transmission array in Tianting, song Zhong''s army soon came to the nearest exit. This is a relatively large world, belonging to Changsheng heaven, which is under the jurisdiction of Changsheng emperor.


    For song Zhong''s fleet, Emperor Changsheng naturally wouldn''t stop it. He happily opened the defense area and let them pass through. He also sent a lot of food and drink for the labor force.


    However, when song Zhong said goodbye to the seeing off personnel and came to the channel between here and the Asura world, he was suddenly stunned.


    It turned out that there was a space crack tens of thousands of miles long, which was full of blood and smelled bad, because in the past, there was a sea of ghost blood.


    However, now, although the crack is still there, there is a layer of yellow divine light, which completely seals the crack like a film.


    Although this layer of divine light is not impressive, the faint smell emitted from it is extremely terrible. It is the air of congenital backland. Moreover, there are countless small divine texts flickering from time to time in the divine light, which is obviously formed by a supreme divine power. It may even use congenital artifacts or even supreme artifacts, so it is extremely powerful.


    At this time, song Zhong commanded the overall situation in the general control room of Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou. The control room is very large, but it is a hall covering thousands of feet. The whole hall is divided into three floors, with brilliant decoration.


    Song Zhongduan sat on a huge golden chair on the top floor. In front of him was a huge jade table with a large number of wine, meat and delicious food.


    As for the following, there are a number of generals under his command, including Lian Bai, Lian Qing, and a group of newly joined experts. Of course, they didn''t sit, but stood on both sides.


    In addition, the little princess Xiaocha is also there. She has the same treatment as song Zhong. She sits at the head of song Zhong. The table in front of her is full of snacks. She is having a lot of fun.


    Song Zhong was negotiating with his men to attack the Asura world, but he was blocked on the way. He quickly looked at it with his divine eyes and knew the situation in an instant. At that time, song Zhong was stunned, but even then he suddenly realized it and said in a secret way: "Madam said that she had tipped off the empress Houtu! She probably created this divine light. Hum! If you want to rely on a layer of divine light, stop my army? Is this empress of the earth too naive? "


    Thinking of this, song Zhong snorted coldly and ordered the people below: "fire and break this layer of broken things for me!" Then he picked up his glass and took a hard drink. He said in secret, damn empress Houtu, look how I can save your face this time!


    "Yes!" Lian Bai, beside song Zhong, immediately promised, and then began to command his subordinates to launch shelling with his mind.


    Lianbai also attached great importance to this sudden divine light, so she mobilized thousands of small and medium-sized warships and millions of dragon cannon to bombard at one go.


    Seeing song Zhong''s fleet outside, countless flames burst out suddenly. Then, millions of colorful shenlei shells smashed into the Yellow Shenguang like a meteor shower with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The next moment, God''s Thunderstorm hit the divine light, and then there was nothing. Millions of divine thunder, under everyone''s gaze, Leng is integrated into the divine light, and there will be no explosion at all!


    Seeing this scene, not only Lian was shocked, but also song Zhong was shocked. Although the millions of divine thunder just now are ordinary goods, the combined power is enough to kill the mixed golden immortals.


    Such a powerful thunderbolt attack didn''t even splash. It''s really a little abnormal!


    At that time, lianbai was surprised and dared not continue to launch. She turned her face to song Zhong and asked for his advice. After all, shenlei is also a very valuable thing. It can''t be wasted!


    Seeing this, song Zhong frowned and said, "don''t shelling for the time being. I''ll go and have a look!"


    With that, song Zhong flashed out, came near and carefully observed the yellow light.


    I saw that the divine light was vast, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, hazy with the breath of heaven, as if they grew here naturally.


    Song Zhong couldn''t understand such a strange scene. After all, he is only an immortal who has just been promoted. He has a shallow knowledge and can''t see anything strange.


    So song Zhong simply didn''t bother to see it. He directly took out the Fusang ancient wood, and the golden tree turned into a giant tree. Then, under the control of song Zhong, he sprayed endless innate sun and true fire. In an instant, the whole world was almost submerged by the golden sea of fire.


    The mighty sea of fire hit the golden light. As a result, something depressed everyone happened, and the golden light seemed to turn into a bottomless hole. No matter how many innate sun and true fire came, they all swallowed it. Song Zhong originally thought that no matter how big the other party''s appetite was, there should be a limit. Therefore, he didn''t stop. Instead, he stepped up to spray flames. However, with the passage of time, the golden divine light not only did not weaken, but burned more and more brightly, as if it had been greatly mended. This time, song zhongkedun was stupid and dared not burn any more. He quickly put away the Fusang ancient wood. Then looked at the golden light, incomparably depressed. At this time, Xiaocha, who had been eating snacks, suddenly looked up and waved to song Zhong, who was meditating outside. Song Zhong and Xiaocha have been together for many years. They have long been connected. Even if they concentrate on thinking, they don''t see Xiaocha in the warship. But when she called, song Zhong was keenly aware of it. So he quickly flew back and smiled at Xiaocha: "baby, have you found a way to crack the divine light?"¡° Yes! " Xiaocha nodded proudly and said, "of course, it''s a piece of cake to crack this gadget!"¡° OK, great! I''ll reward you with a room full of delicious food! " Song Zhong then hurriedly asked excitedly, "tell me, how to crack it?"¡° Simple, just detour! " Xiao Cha said with a smile¡° Detour? " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was so angry that he rolled his eyes. Then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "idiots know how to detour, okay? I''m asking you how to break it, so as to give empress Houtu a wink and let her know my power! " When Xiaocha heard the speech, he immediately shook his head and said, "there is no way to break it. This yellow divine light contains the Tao of heaven. If you want to break it, you are going against the sky. Unless you have the strength of the saint now and use the chaotic clock, otherwise, even if you beat out all the divine thunder, it will not hurt a hair of others, but will make it stronger!"¡° How could this happen? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help changing his color and said, "how can there be such a abnormal protective light in the world? Isn''t this invincible? " Xiaocha suddenly said, "as far as I know, empress Houtu has a supreme artifact called Houtu temple, which has the ability to command the vitality of all the earth systems in the world. In other words, as soon as the Houtu temple comes out, all the mountains, rivers, earth and deserts in the world will listen to it. It is a very terrible thing! I think this divine light should be released from the Houtu temple! "¡° You mean, this is the pen of the earth Temple behind the supreme artifact? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he was surprised. He couldn''t help being jealous and said, "why is the supreme artifact so powerful in her hand? I also have a supreme artifact, but I can never cast such a perverse protective spell! "¡° This is not because your strength gap is too big? " Xiaocha said helplessly, "in fact, according to the ranking of supreme artifacts, your chaotic clock is much stronger than the Houtu temple. The so-called nine Supreme, chaos is the first! It means that there are only nine Supreme artifacts in the world, and chaotic clock is the strongest of the nine Supreme artifacts! It''s just that you have been dragged down by your master and have never had a chance to exert your power! "¡° Hey, hey! " Song Zhong scratched his scalp and said with a smile, "I''ve heard this sentence too. I know the power of chaotic clock! However, the performance of the rear earth temple is too abnormal. You say, if I use the chaotic beast and chaotic clock, can I break it? "¡° No doubt, absolutely not! " Xiaocha said affirmatively, "although this layer of divine light is only a thin layer, in fact, it is connected with the way of heaven. Unless you can completely destroy the big world, otherwise, you can''t break it!"¡° This ~ "Song Zhong was speechless when he heard the speech and said depressed:" it''s not impossible to break the big world, but it''s not good to explain to the Immortal Emperor at that time. After all, this is someone else''s territory. Just, just, it''s cheap for her. Let''s make a detour this time! " With that, song Zhong ordered the troops to turn around and start. While the fleet was turning, Xiaocha suddenly said, "you don''t want to pass through the other two big worlds, do you? I advise you to save it. Since empress Houtu thought of blocking you, she would never just seal the entrance. I dare say that 80% of the other two big worlds are like this! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 779

    As soon as he was reminded by Xiaocha, song Zhong immediately understood that, indeed, people are not stupid. Since they know that you have three roads, it is naturally impossible to seal only one. It must be all three roads to protect the Asura world.


    However, song Zhong still took a chance and sent someone to explore the other two big worlds. The results were shocking. The access to the other two big worlds was open and not blocked.


    Song Zhong was overjoyed when he got the news. He hurriedly ordered to pull out. At the same time, he didn''t forget to tease Xiaocha: "ha ha, little girl, you had miscalculation!"


    Xiaocha said disapprovingly, "I''m sure I''m not wrong. Anyway, you''ll know then!"


    "Really?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong frowned and wanted to give up, but he was reluctant to give up, so he simply went there.


    As a result, everything was expected by Xiaocha. When song Zhong sent someone to inspect, the road was indeed smooth. But on the eve of song Zhong''s army''s arrival, a thin layer of yellow divine light appeared out of thin air and sealed the road all at once.


    As soon as song Zhong saw it, he was very angry. He understood that the empress of the earth must be watching his fleet secretly. No matter which way she took, as long as the fleet was about to arrive, she would block the road!


    In this way, song Zhong really has no choice. After all, he is a figure at the peak of the Holy Level and has the earth Temple behind the supreme artifact. Song Zhong has no way to take him at all.


    Since this road is impassable, song Zhong''s stay is meaningless. He can only make people laugh. In desperation, he had to go home.


    But in this way, song Zhong lost his face! The attack on the Asura world had been publicized in advance, and the huge fleet was launched with great momentum. Where the road passes, countless immortals worship and do enough foreplay.


    But the result was good. Leng was stopped back by Empress Houtu with two divine lights. The man lost it. It''s really boundless. The immortal world is spreading everywhere. The supreme power of empress Houtu said that song Zhong wanted to challenge others. At that time, he was a frog at the bottom of a well, a delusion without insight!


    These rumors naturally spread to song Zhong''s ears, but they made him angry and half dead. How could he stand such an insult when he was arrogant? Empress Houtu is teasing him!


    Angry, song Zhong also broke out completely. Originally, he just wanted to put on a fierce posture in order to force the ancestor of Xuehe to compromise. If the other party handed over the candle dragon lantern, he would turn a blind eye to forgive the Asura family in the face of Shura snow.


    But now, song Zhong is completely forced to a dead end by the empress Houtu. If he can''t do anything to the Asura family this time, his prestige will plummet and no one will pay attention to him anymore!


    Although song Zhong is not a Heavenly Emperor in name, his real power is no worse than that of the Heavenly Emperor. Moreover, he has just taken charge of the Eastern Emperor. If he is frustrated at this time, his reputation will be particularly hit. He doesn''t know how to face his cadre in the future! This is song Zhong absolutely unbearable!


    Therefore, since he was forced to a dead end, song Zhong completely let go. Isn''t it the empress of the earth? It''s a big deal. Song Zhong really doesn''t believe how miserable he will lose!


    Moreover, song Zhong estimated that this battle may not be fought. Because the war of saints holding the supreme artifact will be earth shaking, easily destroy several worlds and kill countless creatures. Ordinary saints will not do such things that are detrimental to merit and morality, which will be detrimental to future practice.


    In addition, song Zhong is not weak. The combination of chaotic beast and chaotic clock is also sharp and unusual. Otherwise, it won''t beat a hundred dragon against the sky.


    Therefore, even if song Zhong can''t beat the earth empress, there won''t be much difference. At least there''s no problem in saving his life. If empress Houtu is forced to give up, song Zhong has the ability to let the other party suffer heavy losses.


    People at the saint level cherish their bodies very much and will not be injured easily, because once they are injured, they will delay hundreds of thousands of years to recuperate.


    If other saints get into trouble at this time, the problem will be big. It''s not good to take in even a small life.


    Therefore, empress Houtu should not fight with song Zhong for Blood River. Otherwise, since she shot, she would never just block the way, but should directly find song Zhong to fight!


    After understanding these things, song Zhong made up his mind to enter the Asura world anyway!


    If you change a person, there is really no way to bring tens of thousands of Shenzhou and nearly 100 million troops into the Asura world quietly under the surveillance of empress Houtu.


    But song Zhong is different. He has his own life space. Today''s original life space covers an area of twenty or thirty million Li. Let alone 10000 warships, it can be loaded with 100000 or millions. This is an advantage that no one else has.


    Although empress Houtu is powerful, she can only seal several important large channels. I don''t know how many channels connect with the outside world in the whole Asura world. It can be said that there are countless. If song Zhong is alone, it''s too easy to go in.


    The most important thing is that when song Zhong defeated Huang Jixiang at the martial arts show last time, he inadvertently touched the function of a treasure, that is, the chaotic pearl obtained from Tianji daozong. This pearl should be integrated into the life space of song Zhong, which makes the whole space greatly changed. At the same time, the special function of chaos bead is also integrated into it, that is, shielding the secret of heaven. Since then, song Zhong has become a person who can''t deduce with innate Yi Shu. Except for the small tea that can communicate with the heaven, no one can search song Zhong''s trace by deducing the heaven''s secret. Even empress Houtu can''t, so she can only monitor song Zhong''s fleet to see where the fleet is going, and close the space channel in advance so that song Zhong can''t pass through. However, after Song Zhong collected the whole fleet into the life space, empress Houtu could not track it. Then, song Zhong simply changed his appearance, quietly left the Zichen hall and came to the space channel between the Eastern Emperor and the Asura world. It was from here that xiuluoxue came to the Eastern Emperor''s world when she escaped from marriage. This space channel is extremely narrow and hidden. Few people in the Asura world know it, and the empress of the earth is even less likely to know it. So, in this case, song Zhong quietly passed here and sneaked into the Asura world. Somewhere in the Asura world, song Zhong dived up from the depths of the vast sea of blood, then looked at the rough sea of blood around him, couldn''t help laughing and said, "hum! What if you have magic power? I''m not here yet! " With that, song Zhong shook his hand. At the next moment, ten thousand warships appeared out of thin air, and an invisible murderous spirit filled the air. Song Zhong then boarded the Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou, waved his big hand and roared: "go, the target is directly at Xuelian island. No matter what you meet, just bombard me well. I want to be here, chicken and dog!"¡° Yes! " They immediately promised loudly, and then the whole fleet set off! It was not long before Song Zhong''s fleet met the first wave of enemies. It was a huge island with an area of hundreds of thousands of miles, on which there were many Asura cities. The urban architecture of Asura city is also very distinctive. All the materials are blood colored stones. Ferocious ghosts are carved everywhere on the tall and powerful buildings, which looks very bloody and terrible! They don''t feel anything, but outsiders are disgusted when they see it. When song Zhong''s fleet suddenly appeared in the other party''s field of vision, song Zhong saw that the Asuras were shocked and quickly dispatched troops. Countless Asura evil ghost armies floated from the depths of the sea of blood to form a terrible Legion to protect the whole island. In the face of millions of powerful troops, song Zhong didn''t care at all. He didn''t even bother to give orders and left everything to lianbai. Lian Bai, who is good at killing, licked his lips excitedly, and then ordered the whole fleet to shoot together! At the next moment, the more than one billion dragon cannon carried by the whole fleet roared together. The huge gunfire shook the blood sea below! Then, countless divine thunder shells, like a plague of locusts, smashed the sky and the earth against the Ashura army opposite. In the face of more divine thunder than locust plague, where do those Asuras have the courage to resist? The army floating on the sea broke up without saying a word, desperately diving to the bottom of the sea in order to avoid the terrible God thunderstorm. They ran away, but the people on the big island were unlucky. Without even a chance to escape, he was immediately submerged by God''s thunderstorm. Then, the whole world was filled with the fire of God''s thunder explosion! Wherever God thunderstorms go, the sea water boils and the buildings smash! The splashed water can rush up tens of thousands of feet high, and the scattered gravel is blown out. I don''t know how far! Violent explosions broke out one after another, and the whole island and the sea around it were completely submerged by the sparks of divine thunder. Countless Asura warriors were reduced to ashes in the explosion ~£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 780

    In the face of song Zhong''s terrible flying boat fleet, the not small Asura tribe in front of him didn''t even have the ability to resist at all. It was directly destroyed by waves of ruthless gunfire. Just now the prosperous cities turned into ruins, and countless Asura soldiers, women and children turned into fly ash.


    Only those clever guys who got into the deep sea of blood at the first time could escape.


    Song Zhong doesn''t care about the garbage that escaped. His goal is Xuelian Island, the hometown of Xuehe''s ancestors. Because empress Houtu intervened, song Zhong was very worried that the other party would suddenly appear and block his way.


    Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, song Zhong wanted to get there in the shortest time and beat the blood lotus island into ruins, so as to teach the ancestor of the blood river a lesson and beat the arrogant empress.


    In this case, song Zhong naturally would not entangle with the mole ants on the road. After several rounds of shelling completely destroyed the island, he ordered the army to drive towards Xuelian island at full speed.


    Song Zhong''s subordinates also knew what song Zhong was worried about, so they all worked hard and moved forward at full speed. Under their tight and slow speed, they came to the sky over Xuelian island in just more than ten days.


    In the days when they were on their way, song Zhong''s fleet was like a group of terrible killing animals. Where they passed, they really stopped killing people and Buddha stopped killing Buddha. None of the Asura tribes seen on the road was spared and all were destroyed by gunfire.


    Song Zhong''s fleet was so fast that it reached those tribes earlier than the news transmission of the Asura. As a result, Asura in many places was killed by the gunfire of song Zhong without receiving the alarm.


    As a result, song Zhong went all the way and killed at least dozens of Ashura tribes, large and small. The Ashura people killed were definitely calculated in billions!


    Such a number, although it is not enough to say that Ashura will destroy the family, but it is definitely a heavy casualty! It can be called the most serious loss since Asura dominated the sea of blood.


    Although other forces have entered the Asura world in history, their losses are not worth mentioning compared with song Zhong!


    Of course, even if he killed so many Asura people, song Zhong still didn''t calm down. Ten thousand warships, with their murderous spirit, drove to Xuelian island. Song Zhong wanted to bombard them immediately!


    At this time, Xuelian island had already received the news. The sons and daughters of Xuehe''s four figure ancestors have long been ready to fight. The urban defense of Xuelian island has already been fully opened, and a layer of viscous blood shield protects the whole Xuelian island.


    This shield was launched by the mountain protection array designed by the ancestor Xuehe himself. This place has been operated by the ancestor Xuehe for millions of years. I don''t know how many Dharma arrays have been portrayed and how many prohibitions have been set.


    Based on the whole blood lotus island, it has mobilized the blood sea around tens of thousands of miles, and the protection is very strong. In short, the protective measures of blood lotus island can definitely be described as abnormal. Even if the saint level strong come in person, they may not be able to break!


    The reason for this is that the ancestor of Xuehe did all kinds of bad things outside and offended countless enemies. He was afraid that others would beat him, so he paid so much attention to his own safety.


    In fact, the ancestor of Xuehe didn''t aim at nothing. In history, I don''t know how many strong people calculated by the ancestor of Xuehe came here to trouble him. Finally, they had to fail because they couldn''t do anything to protect here!


    If in peacetime, the Asura family with such protection would not worry about any foreign invasion at all. But this time is obviously different, because the person calling in this time is song Zhong!


    Who is song Zhong? There are 10000 powerful divine thunder flying boats under his command, and he also controls the supreme artifact chaotic clock and the Holy Level mount chaotic beast. I''m afraid even if the defense of Xuelian island is strong, it can''t resist it?


    Therefore, without waiting for song Zhong''s Dragon cannon to fire, the two big men in charge of staying on Xuelian Island flew out, personally stopped in front of song Zhong''s fleet, and shouted: "brother in law, brother in law, we are all our own people! Don''t fire. Don''t hit your own people! "


    As soon as song Zhong looked closely, he found that the two people who came knew each other. One was the eldest daughter of Xuehe''s father, the eldest princess Shura Tingting, and the other was the Third Prince of Xuehe''s father, Shura Lianfeng!


    Seeing the two of them, song Zhong followed the suspended shelling, and then flew out directly to face them in the air. At the same time, he smiled and said, "Oh, who should I be, but it turned out to be the long Princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng!"


    Originally, as song Zhong''s identity, as the husband of little princess Shura snow, he should call others'' eldest sister and third brother. But song Zhong came here today to ask questions. How could he be so polite? That''s why I called him by name.


    Shura Tingting and Shura Lianfeng were extremely dissatisfied with song Zhong''s name, but after all, they were too powerful to offend, so they all forced themselves to hold back and dared not reveal it. On the contrary, they have to pay a smiling face for fear of offending their brother-in-law.


    The eldest princess Shura Tingting said to song Zhong affectionately, "Oh, brother-in-law, are you coming soon? Why are you still carrying so many troops? Everyone is his own family. What can''t be said? Why do you have to fight? "


    "Ha!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately sneered and said, "do you know that everyone is his own family? In that case, I don''t understand. Since you are from your own family, why do you kidnap my wife and blackmail my candle dragon lamp? "¡° Ah, this ah ~ "the eldest princess Shura Tingting had no reason to say, and she could only say in embarrassment:" brother-in-law, it was my father''s confusion that did this. Otherwise, I''ll go back and persuade him to return the candle and dragon lamp to you? I''ll accompany you again. Isn''t that right? " Song Zhong is not a fool. Why can''t you see that the long Princess Shura Tingting is playing a delaying tactic? He directly sneered and said, "Shura Tingting, you don''t really think I''m someone who can be fooled away in a few words?"¡° This ~ "long Princess Shura Tingting was exposed by song Zhong''s psychological abacus and was immediately stunned with embarrassment. Song Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and directly sneered: "I tell you the truth, since I''ve come this time, I don''t intend to go back empty handed. Either, the ancestor of Xuehe returns my candle dragon lantern, or the blood lotus island will be turned into ashes for me!"¡° Oh! " Hearing the speech, the eldest princess Xiuluo Tingting quickly shouted, "my father is not at home. Where do you want us to find you a candle dragon lantern?"¡° It doesn''t matter! " Song Zhong sneered, "the so-called monk who can run can''t run the temple! Since ancestor Xuehe is not at home, I can only vent my anger on Xuelian island! " With that, song Zhong wanted to order the firing. The eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were shocked. They quickly stopped song Zhong and begged. Long Princess Shura Tingting cried, "brother-in-law, for the sake of my sister''s face, please forgive us once! Blood lotus island is the foundation of our Asura family. If you destroy it, how can we explain it to our father in the future? "¡° Yes, brother-in-law, stay on the front line and see you in the future! " The third prince Xiuluo Lianfeng said calmly, "if you do things too well, I''m afraid my sister won''t forgive you!"¡° Hum! " Song Zhong sneered directly and said, "I don''t need you to care about my family! In addition, the person who doesn''t leave a line is the ancestor of Xuehe, not me! He plotted against me first, so I don''t show mercy! In short, today, I will never give up until I give an explanation! "¡° Come on ~ "the eldest princess Xiuluo Tingting quickly begged:" brother-in-law, there are many high-rise people stationed on the blood lotus island. Many of the old people grew up watching Xueer. Do you really have the heart to kill all these people? "¡° Yes, my sister''s heart is the best. If she sees those people who are very kind to her die miserably at your hands, she will be miserable! " The third prince Xiuluo Lianfeng also hurriedly said. Song Zhong''s heart softened when he heard this. Indeed, this blood lotus island is where Shura Xue grew up. There must be many familiar subordinates and friends in it. It''s really hard to explain if he was brought up by himself. Thinking of this, song Zhong sighed and said, "Alas, since they are all Xueer''s old times, I can''t lose face too much. In this way, I can spare them a small life!" Hearing song Zhong''s words, the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were overjoyed. They thought they had successfully fooled song Zhong and saved the blood lotus island. They quickly bowed and bowed to song Zhong, full of thanks. However, song Zhong then sneered and said, "it''s too early for you to be happy. I just said I could give them a way to live, but I didn''t say to let go of Xuelian island!"¡° Well? " Long Princess Shura Tingting was surprised when she heard the speech and hurriedly asked, "brother-in-law, what do you mean?"¡° I mean very simple! " Song Zhong sneered: "I can allow them to surrender, so that they can temporarily protect their lives. As for Xuelian Island, I still want to destroy it!"¡° You ~ "Xiuluo Lianfeng, the third prince, was speechless with anger as soon as he heard this. If he had not scruples about song Zhong''s strength, he would have wanted to kill song Zhong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 781

    However, the long Princess Shura Tingting was calm. She quickly pulled the third prince''s hand to prevent him from attacking, so as not to completely annoy song Zhong. Then she frowned and asked, "brother-in-law, you mean you can save your life as long as the surrender of Xuelian Island, right?"


    "Not necessarily!" Song Zhong said calmly: "just temporarily save your life. Whether it works or not depends on the development of things!"


    "What do you mean?" Long Princess Shura Tingting asked puzzled.


    "It''s simple!" Song Zhong sneered, "I will kill 100000 people every day and give their heads to the ancestor of Xuehe! If he is soft and returns the candle dragon lamp, I can let the rest go, but if he is still stubborn, wait for the complete extinction of the Asura family! "


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were all stupid. But they know the disposition of the ancestor of Xuehe, that is, I would rather bear the people of the world than let the people of the world bear my Lord!


    Even if song Zhong killed all the Asura people in front of him, 80% of him was reluctant to send out the candle and dragon lamp he got. In other words, these people are still dead. They just die slowly.


    Thinking of this, the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were very angry. They almost said in one voice: "Song Zhong, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly, "is it me who took the initiative to find trouble? If ancestor Xuehe hadn''t done everything, wouldn''t I be so? Since he had the courage to offend me, he should be ready to bear the consequences now! "


    "You ~" the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng suddenly had nothing to say. After all, the relationship between the two families was good at the beginning, but the ancestor of Xuehe was obsessed and colluded with Buddhism to plot against song Zhong. Anyway, they deserved it first.


    Moreover, the candle dragon lantern is no small matter. Now Song Zhong''s aggressive questioning of his teacher is also a famous teacher. It''s useless to argue?


    Seeing that they had nothing to say, song Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense. He was afraid of long dreams, so he directly issued an ultimatum to them: "listen, now give me an answer, surrender or destroy immediately. Make a choice quickly! I tell you, this is the last chance, so that Xueer won''t blame me for killing without teaching! "


    In the face of song Zhong''s aggressiveness, the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were like ants on a hot pot. They had no idea at all. If you don''t surrender, you will be blown to pieces by tens of thousands of shenlei flying boats. After surrender, it''s likely that you won''t live long. Song Zhong will cut off your head and send it to the ancestor of Xuehe!


    You can die if you don''t fall. Two resourceful people really don''t know what to do now!


    However, when the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were in a dilemma, a loud voice suddenly came from the distant sky, "Song Zhong, I stopped you again and again, but you still came here and killed. Do you really treat me like ~ nothing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a gray building flew in the distance. This is an ancient and simple shrine. There is no gorgeous appearance or dazzling divine light. Some are just inexplicable vicissitudes of life. I have a unique temperament precipitated after countless years of baptism.


    This temperament evolves a magnificent atmosphere. As soon as you put it there, it naturally exudes endless majesty, and almost everyone is shocked under its gray appearance.


    Even a strong man like song Zhong was no exception. He felt that the prestige of the other party was like a mountain in his heart. That heavy feeling forced him to almost kneel to the ground. Song Zhong struggled to stand firm, but he was already sweating.


    Needless to say, what can frighten the people present to this point with the most simple attitude can only be a powerful supreme artifact. According to the shape of this object, song Zhong judged at the first time that it was definitely the supreme artifact controlled by Empress Houtu, Houtu temple!


    Empress Houtu didn''t come in person, only a wisp of her mind came. It turned into a dignified woman, dressed in earthy linen, and sat upright in Houtu temple.


    Although this woman has no gorgeous decorations and clothes, and her face is not particularly amazing, she exudes a kind of virtue and compassionate temperament, which makes her look extremely moving, even more beautiful than Shura snow and Chang''e. This is the famous empress Houtu.


    Seeing the empress Houtu coming, the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were overjoyed. They can be regarded as seeing their relatives. They hurried to meet their relatives, knelt down respectfully and kowtowed first, "have you seen the empress Houtu!"


    However, empress Houtu just glanced at them coldly and said coldly, "you two are full of evil deeds and resentment. You are all people who should go to hell for reincarnation. If you don''t look at the old feelings of Xuehe, I want to kill you!"


    The eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng didn''t expect that empress Houtu would say so about them. They were scared and trembled all over.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that empress Houtu is kind and cares for all living beings in the world. The eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng are domineering and arrogant, relying on their father''s power. They don''t know how many innocent people have been killed. Naturally, she is not liked by the empress.


    In fact, empress Houtu didn''t like the blood River ancestor who was full of evil deeds, but she once accepted a great favor from others in the past. In addition, although the ancestor of Xuehe is fond of killing, he still knows how to converge. He just kills the people who stand in the way and doesn''t kill those innocent weak people. After all, ancestor Xuehe also had his own pride. If he didn''t have certain interests, he wouldn''t do those things that lost his identity. Therefore, empress Houtu can tolerate his behavior and is willing to help him at this critical moment, which can be regarded as paying back the favor in the past. However, empress Houtu owes something to the ancestor of Xuehe, but it doesn''t mean that she should also look at the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng, so she won''t give them face. Now I see them trembling and embarrassed by themselves. The empress of Houtu doesn''t look up to them, but she doesn''t want to investigate because of the face of Xuehe. So she said disgustingly, "OK, there''s nothing for you here. Go down!"¡° Yes! " The eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng didn''t dare to say much, so they quickly turned around and returned to the blood lotus island. After sending the two people away, empress Houtu glanced at Song Zhong coldly and said, "Song Zhong, why do you oppose me repeatedly? Do you really think I dare not kill you!" While talking, a fierce momentum broke out from empress Houtu and pressed directly against song Zhong. In the face of the power inadvertently emitted by the Houtu temple, song Zhong borrowed it very hard. The momentum of the direct explosion of the empress Houtu''s mind is not that song Zhong dares to connect at all, otherwise he will be injured. So song Zhong didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurried to read it and called out chaotic clock to protect his head. Chaos clock is worthy of being the first of the nine Supreme artifacts. As soon as it appears, it blooms thousands of bright lights. The empress Houtu''s momentum like a mountain was immediately dispersed by the golden light. Then, the chaotic clock sounded automatically, as if it were an ancient clock from ancient times, and the powerful momentum spread around in an instant. It was stunned to press the earth Temple behind the supreme artifact. The awe inspiring power of Houtu temple has been weakened a lot. Seeing this scene, everyone finally understood why the chaotic clock ranked ahead of the Houtu temple. As expected, it was better than it. Unfortunately, the strength of song Zhong, the owner of chaotic clock, is too poor. He is far inferior to empress Houtu, and even a wisp of other people''s thoughts. Therefore, after being demonstrated by chaotic clock, Houtu Temple immediately released its momentum again without showing weakness. Leng was on a par with chaotic clock. Two supreme artifacts, one resplendent, like the emperor in heaven and earth, are unparalleled! The other is full of the breath of the great road, as if it were integrated with the heaven, with the hidden majesty. The two sides fought fiercely in the void. The result is half weight, do not want to let each other! Seeing this, song zhongsui even frowned and said to himself, "the empress Houtu''s Houtu Temple doesn''t seem much worse than chaotic clock! However, empress Houtu''s strength is much stronger than me. I don''t know how many times. If it really starts, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent? " Just when song Zhong was secretly worried, the empress of Houtu opposite couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise. Then she exclaimed: "what a chaotic clock is worthy of being transformed by the core of Pangu Kaitian axe. It inherits most of the power of Kaitian axe and is indeed qualified to be the first of the nine artifacts!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately said curiously, "my chaotic clock has this origin?"¡° Oh, unexpectedly, as the owner of the chaotic clock, you don''t know its origin! " Empress Houtu couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "this baby has followed you. It''s really a pearl in the dark!"¡° Hey, hey, it''s a little wronged! " Song Zhong said with a little guilt: "I really don''t know its origin. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 782

    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you!" Empress Houtu said faintly: "the chaotic clock is the core of the Kaitian axe, an artifact used by Pangu to create the world. It has the great merit of creating the world and contains the will of the supreme way. Therefore, it is powerful and unparalleled, so it is the first of the nine Supreme artifact!"


    "So powerful?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but say in surprise: "but when I saw it, it was fragmented, or I gathered it piece by piece! Strong as it is, how can it be broken! "


    Empress Houtu smiled and said, "you only know one of them. You don''t know the other. The chaotic clock is actually divided into two parts. One is the clock outside, and the other is a god bead containing all the laws of heaven. The clock outside is just an appearance. Although it is powerful, it loses its strength. Therefore, it was broken in the war in ancient times. However, the real core of the chaotic clock is still the divine pearl of creation. As long as the divine pearl is still there, the chaotic clock can be restored even if it is broken! "


    "The divine pearl of creation ~" Song Zhong thought of his own life magic weapon, the black bead containing the life space!


    Empress Houtu immediately said, "it is said that the divine pearl of creation is the most wonderful treasure in the world, which has the effect of creating all things. The person who owns it is equal to having an endless variety of rare materials, and also has an incredible life space! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately confirmed his guess. His life magic weapon is indeed the core of chaos clock.


    Later, empress Houtu looked at Song Zhong strangely, and then said, "you have sold countless high, medium and low-grade materials in the fairyland these years. The quantity is not inferior to Zhu Rongtian''s production. Although you claim to be found by chance from the Eastern Emperor every time, this quantity is too outrageous?"


    "Plus this time, you obviously put the whole army in your own life space, and then you were able to escape my interception and sneak here." Empress Houtu said, "based on these signs, I believe you must still hold the God beads of creation in your hand, right?"


    "Hey, hey ~" Song Zhong giggled, then quickly turned off the topic and said, "my mother, I am actually full of respect for you, and I am willing to pay tribute as a younger generation. However, you deliberately sheltered the ancestor of Xuehe and repeatedly intercepted my actions, which clearly means you can''t live with me sincerely? Although I''m incompetent, I''m also in charge of the Eastern Emperor''s world. You humiliate me several times. Even if I have a good temper, I''m afraid I can''t help offending! "


    Empress Houtu frowned at this remark. In fact, to tell the truth, she has no enemies with song Zhong, and she doesn''t want to be embarrassed with song Zhong. It was only because of the affection of Xuehe''s father that he had to come forward.


    Originally, empress Houtu thought that with her old face, song Zhong should not act rashly. But unexpectedly, the boy was a lengtouqing. He didn''t bother her, but directly killed and ran to the Asura world. To force the blood River out.


    If the ancestor of Xuehe had to compromise with song Zhong because of this, the empress Houtu, as the protector of the ancestor of Xuehe, would be disgraced!


    So she sent a wisp of divine thoughts to ask her teacher to apologize. However, when she saw the chaotic clock of song Zhong, she recalled some memories of the past. At that time, she was in the prime of her life and had a friendship with the former owner of chaos clock, the Eastern Emperor.


    Now, seeing the artifact of an old friend appear again, I am naturally filled with emotion. Subtle changes have taken place in my attitude towards song Zhong.


    Song Zhong''s questioning now does embarrass the empress. Because strictly speaking, empress Houtu bullied song Zhong by bullying the big and the small.


    The ancestor of the blood River blackmailed other people''s treasures by extremely disgraceful means. The empress of the earth sheltered him without asking for anything. It''s really inappropriate. It''s a little pro bono.


    If empress Houtu is an evil devil like the ancestor of Xuehe, she naturally won''t care about it, but she is a kind-hearted person. In this case, she seems a little guilty.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    However, the matter has come to this point. Naturally, it is impossible for Empress Houtu to give up her ancestor Xuehe just because of song Zhong''s words. So she glanced at Song Zhong faintly and said, "Song Zhong, I know that ancestor Xuehe has some wrongs in this matter, but who told me to owe him a favor! In short, I will intervene in this matter anyway! "


    "Well!" Song Zhong said calmly, "what if I knew you were going to intervene and didn''t intend to retreat?" With that, song Zhong''s fierce eyes looked at the empress of Houtu, but he didn''t let it go at all, tit for tat.


    After hearing the speech, empress Houtu immediately sneered and said, "it''s simple. Just do it. For the sake of your younger generation, I won''t bully you. As long as you can defeat my mind, I don''t care about ancestor Xuehe. What''s the matter? "


    "Good!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and said, "if you can''t even beat this wisp of thought, then I won''t find the trouble of ancestor Xuehe again from now on!"


    "All right!" Empress Houtu nodded and said, "since you are so confident, let''s compare!" After that, empress Houtu was too lazy to say much. She closed her eyes and concentrated on meditation. At the same time, the Houtu temple outside suddenly bloomed with the unearthed yellow light, just like a mountain, blocking in front of song Zhong. Obviously, people are ready and waiting for song Zhong to attack! In the face of empress Houtu, who has been famous for many years, song Zhong is not careless at all. He first ordered that all the flying boats under his command should be far away. Because fighting at this level is bound to be earth shaking and extremely destructive. If you get a little closer, you may be hurt. Song Zhong didn''t want to see his hard-built fleet damaged. After all the other people evacuated, song Zhong said solemnly, "madam, please forgive song for being unreasonable!" With that, song Zhong raised his hand and shot a gray talisman on his fingertip on the chaotic clock. At the next moment, the chaotic clock suddenly glowed with green light, and countless thick vines like dragons evolved from the surface of the giant clock. These vines are a kind of alien species in the fairyland, called ivy. They like to absorb the innate air of earth and are the treasures that restrain the attribute of earth. You know, empress Houtu''s Houtu temple is actually the ancestor of all the earth in the world, just like the water and fire source of candles, dragons and lanterns, and the congenital golden Mother God lotus. However, the level of Houtu shrine is higher, because it was formed in the period of great chaos. As soon as it was born, its power is no less than that of congenital sacred objects. Later, it was obtained by Houtu empress. Relying on infinite opportunities and the power of infinite merit, the Houtu temple was finally promoted to the supreme artifact. Although it is a supreme artifact, it is still earthy in nature. Song Zhong fought with the supreme artifact for the first time. He didn''t know the depth of the other party, so he wanted to test it to see if he could restrain it with the Ivy evolved by the chaotic clock. However, song Zhong still underestimated the horror of the Houtu temple. Although the Ivy evolved by the chaotic clock is extremely powerful, tens of thousands of miles long and as thick as a mountain, it can''t absorb each other''s earth immortal power after it is entangled in the Houtu temple. It''s like the temple of Houtu has been closely connected with the way of heaven. It can''t be shaken at all. Seeing this, empress Houtu immediately smiled and explained: "the Houtu temple is the supreme artifact. The so-called supreme artifact is a divine object linked to the heaven. How can it be restrained by this little Ivy? If song Zhong only has this ability, you''d better give up early! " Song Zhong was a red face by the queen of the Changchun, and quickly put away the lost ivy. Then she said, "the queen said it well. Since the supreme artifact is a battle, those little tricks will not come out of the world." In that case, let''s do something serious! " With that, song Zhong''s face was solemn, and then he flew directly to chaos clock, swung a huge palm and knocked it hard. With the striking of the song bell, the chaotic clock began to emit melodious bells. With the bright golden light, it rushed to the Houtu temple like a tsunami. Facing this powerful but almost endless bell, empress Houtu immediately showed her dignified face. She dared not neglect it any more. She hurried to read a spell and tried her best to urge the protection of Houtu temple. At the next moment, the chaotic clock and the divine light from the Houtu Temple collided fiercely, and the terrible power broke out in an instant, and the whole world suddenly became a terrible scene like purgatory. The space is torn and destroyed. Endless space storms, accompanied by the golden light of two supreme artifacts, run around. Where they pass, the sea is boiling and the sky is violent. Hundreds of thousands of miles of space is full of torrents and lights of destruction! At this time, let alone Hunyuan Jinxian, that is, the emperor level strong dare to be in the place where two supreme artifacts fight, I''m afraid they will have to be lost on the spot. Such a terrible scene makes people around tremble and tremble. This is just the beginning. It''s so abnormal. How terrible it would be if it really came to the late stage of life and death? Anyway, many people were so scared that they sweated and didn''t dare to look any more. They retreated to the back and wanted to stay away from this terrible place as far as possible£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 783

    For song Zhong and empress Houtu in the fierce battle, such a abnormal scene is really just an opening speech.


    As the master of the supreme artifact chaotic clock, song Zhong had almost never met an opponent in the past. No matter how powerful the opposite baby''s spell is, as soon as the chaotic clock comes out, it will definitely be the blocker who will sweep everything.


    But now, song Zhong obviously feels that his chaotic clock has met his opponent. The protection ability of the later earth temple is almost abnormal to an incredible level.


    The two slaps of the song clock beating the chaotic clock are broken. The bell sound and vast golden light emitted by the chaotic clock block out the sky and the sun, and have the power of destroying the sky and the earth. But the other side was as stable as Mount Tai and remained unmoved!


    Song Zhong experienced countless battles in his life. Only this time, he felt so helpless. It''s like his opponent is invincible. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t beat him.


    However, this war is related to the ownership of the candle dragon lantern. Once song Zhong is defeated, that thing will be completely gone. Without the help of candle and dragon lantern, song Zhong could not break through the imperial level in a short time. If he could not break through the imperial level, it would be difficult to resist the suppression of the three saints of Buddhism.


    So song Zhong can''t afford to lose this time. This is related to the life and death of heaven in the future! Even for the sake of his wife, children and subordinates, song Zhong can only win but not lose! Otherwise, once the three saints of Buddhism are killed, his family will be ruined!


    But it was at this time that chaos beast, song Zhong''s right-hand assistant, could not be used. Because he must guard the Tathagata. Without the suppression of chaotic beasts, the old guy will not be honest.


    Especially when song Zhong fought with empress Houtu, it would be strange if he didn''t make a fuss! At that time, once the boy comes out to make waves, with his Saint level strength, he may be able to cooperate with empress Houtu and kill song Zhong directly.


    So in this case, song Zhong can''t use the chaotic beast anyway, even if he is lost to empress Houtu.


    Because there is still a glimmer of life to lose to empress Houtu, but once the great sun Tathagata is released, it will be too late.


    In this case, song Zhong had to fight against a wisp of spirit of empress Houtu with his own strength.


    Although Houtu temple is a little inferior to chaos clock, there is not much difference between them. But the problem is that song Zhong''s mind is far worse than that of the empress.


    The most conservative estimate is that empress Houtu''s repeated thoughts also have the strength of emperor level strong people. In addition, people have used Houtu temple for many years, and their skills have been honed to the highest level, which is completely unmatched by song Zhong. So song Zhong was at a disadvantage as soon as he came up.


    Fortunately, empress Houtu was modest, didn''t like fighting, and didn''t want to lose the reputation of bullying the small, so she only defended but didn''t attack, which allowed song Zhong to survive without losing immediately.


    However, with the sharp depletion of song Zhong''s mana, his defeat is only a matter of time.


    In fact, empress Houtu secretly appreciates song Zhong, a stubborn and tenacious young man. In addition, she is in the first place, so she can''t bear to watch song Zhong suffer heavy losses in this war.


    So empress Houtu advised, "Song Zhong, although your strength is good, you are still too young after all. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to win today. Why not admit defeat as soon as possible so as not to get hurt? "


    Hearing this, song Zhong suddenly changed his face and said, "this war is related to the survival of heaven. I''d rather die than admit defeat!"


    With that, song Zhong took a deep breath, and then suddenly showed his original shape, the body of a chaotic giant spirit ten thousand feet high!


    After becoming a super giant, song Zhong''s mana surged and increased a lot. At this time, he swung his terrible hand and hit the chaotic clock hard, which suddenly made the chaotic clock break out more amazing combat effectiveness.


    The golden light released by the chaotic clock began to have a substantive trend, and the magnificent bell was powerful, and even triggered a series of spatial shocks.


    The bell and golden light are combined into one, forming a large terrifying tide, which fiercely impacts the defense formed by the Houtu temple.


    For a moment, even the Houtu temple on Goulian Avenue was shaken by the terrible power of the chaotic clock.


    Empress Houtu was surprised when she saw this. She quickly pinched the magic formula with both hands and played mysterious and abnormal divine words, which finally stabilized the situation.


    Then empress Houtu persuaded again, "Song Zhong, it''s useless for you to do this. Unless you have been promoted to the imperial level and give full play to the power of God beads, you can''t shake my Houtu temple at all!"


    Originally, empress Houtu''s words just wanted song Zhong to retreat in the face of difficulties. But unexpectedly, it reminded song Zhong.


    After hearing this, song Zhongwen suddenly brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "madam, do you know how to make the God beads of fortune start?"


    When empress Houtu heard the speech, she was almost amused by song Zhong. She couldn''t help crying and laughing and said, "Song Zhong, you and I are hostile. Do you think I will tell you these things so that you can defeat me?"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately brazenly said, "madam, you are a well-known good man in the fairy world. It''s also right to bring up future generations!"


    Empress Houtu was speechless. She could only say with a bitter smile: "I don''t deserve to be called a good man, but I''d like to help my younger generation. Unfortunately, the chaotic clock is not mine, and I don''t know much about it. Even the creation of God beads is only heard of, or even seen at all. So I can''t help you with your problem! "¡° So ~ "Song Zhong frowned and said," it''s troublesome "" no trouble. Anyway, the God beads of creation are in your hand. You can study them slowly after you go back! " Empress Houtu said, "just now, you can''t study it for a while. You''d better admit defeat as soon as possible!"¡° Admit defeat? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said with a smile, "that''s no good. I''ve never admitted defeat since Song Zhong''s debut! It''s the same this time! "¡° Really? " When empress Houtu heard the speech, she said helplessly, "I''ll see how you broke my Houtu temple!"¡° I''ll do my best! " Song Zhong immediately turned his face and said solemnly, "first of all, I need imperial strength!" When song Zhong finished, he suddenly raised his head and roared angrily. Then his body suddenly began to expand, from ten thousand feet high to twenty thousand, thirty thousand, fifty thousand, seventy thousand, and finally stopped at twelve thousand feet. With a height of 120000 feet, according to the standard of chaotic giant spirit family, it is definitely an emperor level strong man! Song Zhong''s promotion from Hunyuan Jinxian to Emperor level took only a few breaths! What''s going on? Seeing this scene, not to mention the people around, even the well-informed empress Houtu was directly stupid! You should know, although at a low level, you can upgrade to a higher level by taking fasting drugs or launching self mutilation skill. However, at the point of Hunyuan Jinxian, it is almost impossible to do so. Because the gap between Hunyuan Jinxian and Emperor level is too big. There is no prohibition of drugs and techniques in the world to make up such a big gap. So the change of song Zhong was so unexpected that many people even thought that song Zhong had been an imperial master for a long time, but now it was revealed. But empress Houtu knew clearly that there was no such thing at all. With her strength, it can be clearly seen from the beginning that the strength of song Zhong is definitely not emperor level, but just Hunyuan Jinxian. But I don''t know what happened, which made song Zhong''s strength soar, and suddenly soared by about a hundred times, so that he was successfully promoted to the imperial level! In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s no big deal at all. It''s just the credit of God beads. Since the last martial arts meeting and Huang Jixiang''s first war, song Zhong found that he could transfer the immortal Qi in his life space to temporarily increase his strength. Although neither drug prohibition nor martial arts prohibition can provide too much immortal Qi of Hunyuan golden immortals, the God beads of creation are different. It is the original life space of song Zhong. There are tens of millions of miles of space in it. It decomposes all kinds of treasure debris for many years, making it full of rich fairy gas and even condensing into fairy stones. In this case, once song Zhong tries his best to draw the immortal Qi inside to supplement himself, he can naturally successfully reach the emperor level strength standard. However, song Zhong is only comparable to the emperor level strong in strength, but he is still far inferior in realm. But anyway, with the help of the divine pearl of fortune, song Zhong finally reached the first condition and was promoted to the imperial level! With the power of the emperor of heaven, the power of song Zhong''s chaotic clock is very different from that in front. This time, the golden light released by the chaotic clock is just like the essence. Wherever you pass, whatever you do, they all turn into ashes and disappear completely in the world. Even the blood sea below was wiped out by the golden light inadvertently. As for the bell sound of chaotic clock, it is even more terrible. When it spreads out, there are extremely obvious ripples in the whole space, so that the space hundreds of thousands of miles around is completely distorted. Under the impact of such terrible power, Houtu goddess''s Houtu temple was finally unstable. It was like a small boat in the tsunami. It swayed and floated around. It was impossible to protect it£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 784

    Seeing song Zhong''s sudden power, empress Houtu was surprised. She didn''t think that song Zhong had such a wonderful skill that he could be promoted to Emperor level in an instant!


    Emperor level strongman and Hunyuan Jinxian are not the same concept at all. The gap between the two sides is immeasurable. Even if an emperor level strong man doesn''t need any innate treasure, it''s not a problem to fight dozens of mixed yuan golden immortals just by virtue of magic power.


    The supreme artifact can hardly exert more than three layers of power in the hands of Hunyuan Jinxian, but it can at least exert 70% of the power in the hands of emperor level strong people.


    Of course, song Zhong''s strength has just reached, and the real realm is not enough to be compared with the emperor level strong. So he can''t give full play to all the fighting power of the emperor level strong, but even so, he should be able to give full play to about 60% of the power of the chaotic clock, which is twice as powerful as just now!


    In this way, the situation was completely different, so that even the empress Houtu''s Houtu temple was shaken.


    However, empress Houtu is a saint level strong person after all. Even a wisp of divine knowledge is not so easy to provoke.


    After a brief shock, she also got serious, rowed her hands again and again, and began to really launch the Houtu temple to fight against song Zhong.


    With the continuous urging of empress Houtu, the Houtu shrine finally showed the power of the supreme artifact.


    Suddenly, it was shining brightly, and countless mysterious earth God texts flew down at the same time. Some of these Shenwen are combined into layers of protection to resist the attack of chaotic clock, while others are scattered on the nearby blood lotus island and take root in it.


    As the supreme artifact of the earth system, the later earth temple can command everything related to earth in the world. After its divine script took root on Xuelian Island, it immediately began to absorb the local flavor of the island.


    The people saw a long dragon composed of local air rising from all parts of the island, and then fiercely rushed into the Houtu temple.


    Although the whole blood lotus island is not very big, it also has millions of miles. In addition, this is the foundation of the ancestor of Blood River. I don''t know how many arrays have been blessed, the whole earth has become extremely solid and the soil atmosphere is extremely vigorous.


    Therefore, when the Houtu Temple absorbed it with all its strength, there were countless earth dragons formed in the whole blood lotus island, just like crucian carp crossing the river. They are like a plague of locusts. They rush from all directions with strong local atmosphere and melt into the rear earth temple.


    After being replenished by this vast amount of local Qi, the Houtu Temple immediately became extremely vigorous like taking a great tonic. The strong local atmosphere, with countless mysterious divine texts, suddenly broke out.


    In an instant, only the boundless earth color and divine light remained between heaven and earth, as well as the mysterious divine text hidden in the period. This divine light formed a boundless tide of terror, which pounded the song Zhong. Where you pass, the space collapses. Don''t wither for it. No creature can survive.


    Such a terrible blow, even the golden light released by the chaotic clock could not resist, and was forced to retreat.


    The power of Houtu temple not only dissolved the strong attack of chaotic clock, but also took the opportunity to counter attack a wave. Although it did not break the abnormal protection of chaotic clock in the end, it also frightened song Zhong!


    Empress Houtu also knew that she could not break the protection of the chaotic clock, so she didn''t bother to spend more effort. She slowly put away the divine power of the Houtu temple, and then said faintly: "Song Zhong, you don''t understand the meaning of the supreme artifacts, let alone give play to their power. I''m afraid you haven''t even played 30% of the power of the chaotic clock in your hand, If you can only do this, I advise you to admit defeat as soon as possible! "


    Song Zhong also knew that things were bad at this time. It turned out that people''s supreme artifacts were played like this. They could also borrow the vitality of the world around them. If they could borrow endlessly, wouldn''t the Houtu temple be invincible?


    Moreover, after I was promoted to the imperial level, I tried my best to trigger the chaotic clock. It was clear that about 60% of the power had been released. Why did empress Houtu only say that it was only 30%?


    Thinking of this, song Zhong frowned and asked, "madam, is there anything special about the supreme artifact that I didn''t notice?"


    "Of course, the reason why the supreme artifact is called supreme naturally has its uniqueness, but the mystery is too cumbersome to be clear for a time!" Empress Houtu said calmly: "in short, in short, the supreme artifact can coincide with the avenue, so as to borrow part of the power of heaven and give play to the power far beyond imagination."


    "I see!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "your Houtu temple is the ancestor of all earth. Naturally, it is the power to borrow the Earth Spirit of heaven. But my chaotic clock doesn''t seem to have this specialty. What strength does it borrow? "


    "Hehe, speaking of it, your chaotic clock is the most powerful. Otherwise, it won''t be called the first of the nine artifacts!" Empress Houtu smiled and said, "as for what power he seconded, I don''t know very well. I only know that his power seems to have something to do with the God beads of creation!"


    "God beads of creation?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said, "that''s a space object for putting things. What role can it play?"


    "How about the giant? Only the first owner of the chaotic clock, the Eastern Emperor, knows!" Empress Houtu then advised, "at the beginning, it was because the Eastern Emperor discovered this secret that the power of the chaotic clock was completely developed. It became the first of the nine artifacts and threatened the status of other powers, which caused him to kill himself. So I advise you not to easily understand the divine pearl of creation before your strength grows up, so as not to encounter accidents! " Empress Houtu''s words are not only an admonition to song Zhong, but also want song Zhong to admit defeat and leave. She really doesn''t want to fight song Zhong again. Because she doesn''t know if she can win again. You know, after all, this is a sea of blood in the nether world. It is endless to ask for blood, but only Xuelian island has the earthiness needed by the Houtu temple. The island is really not very big, and the soil atmosphere provided is limited, at least not enough for the later earth temple. After all, the chaotic clock of song Zhong is a supreme artifact. Even if it can''t break the Houtu temple, it can protect itself. At least empress Houtu can''t break the protection of the supreme artifact, even if she can suck out the earth gas of Xuelian island. That''s why empress Houtu painstakingly admonished song Zhong. The purpose is to tell him to retreat quickly and stop fighting! Unfortunately, empress Houtu obviously underestimated song Zhong''s stubbornness and savvy. After listening to empress Houtu''s words, song Zhong''s first thought was not to retreat at all, but how to give play to the power of God beads. Song Zhong was inspired by the fact that he absorbed the local spirit from the Houtu temple. He thought to himself, "the Houtu temple can absorb the local spirit around him. Can my chaotic clock directly absorb all kinds of immortality in my life space? Even I can absorb it myself, so can the chaotic clock? " Thinking of this, song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes, and then sank his mind into the god pearl of creation and chaos clock, connecting the two treasures directly. In the past, song Zhong also suspected that they were connected, so he contacted them in this way, but did not achieve any effect. However, this time is different. Chaotic clock is in a fierce struggle with Houtu temple, and is still at a disadvantage. It is in urgent need of a large amount of fairy gas supplement. Therefore, after the two are connected, the fairy gas inside the God bead of creation will immediately instill the past into chaotic clock like a tide. This time, song Zhong finally understood. At ordinary times, the two artifacts have no crisis, so they are like strangers. But once they encounter a crisis, they will immediately help each other. The help of the divine pearl of creation to the chaotic clock is absolutely spare no effort. In the tens of millions of miles of space inside it, all the immortal Qi is almost empty. In the blink of an eye, it is instilled into the chaotic clock. Although song Zhongli used some of his immortal Qi to temporarily raise his strength to the emperor level. However, he only used a small part of it. After all, the density of the fairy gas in this space has been strong enough to condense fairy jade. The number of fairy gas contained in tens of millions of miles of space is so terrible that it is almost unbelievable! After receiving the support of the terrorist Fairy Spirit of the life space, the momentum of the chaotic clock changed in an instant. The golden light suddenly bloomed on the body, which was as strong as fire. The extreme power of terror destroyed all the surrounding space. Then, the chaotic clock with surging strength sounded automatically without the urging of song Zhong, and launched a wave like attack towards the Houtu temple. The bright golden light tore up the surrounding space and rolled in with the smell of terror of destroying everything. Seeing this, the empress of Houtu suddenly changed her face and dared not connect again. She hurriedly urged the temple of Houtu to retreat quickly. At the same time, she did not forget to spray layers of divine light and cut off the protection. As soon as the chaotic clock becomes so powerful, the Houtu temple is obviously worse. The divine light emitted by it will collapse and turn into ashes in a moment when it comes into contact with each other. Obviously, in the case of not absorbing enough earthy atmosphere, the back earth temple is not a little worse than the chaotic clock absorbing enough immortal atmosphere! However, after all, the Houtu temple is also a supreme artifact, so after the divine light resisted a little, it withdrew from the attack range of the chaotic clock unharmed and ran tens of millions of miles away£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 785

    Seeing this scene, everyone present was greatly surprised. They never thought that they were better than empress Houtu. When holding the supreme artifact Houtu temple, they were defeated by song Zhong. Is this chaotic clock too abnormal?


    However, as a party, song Zhong knows his own pain. Don''t look at this. He was so powerful that he beat a famous empress Houtu and ran away. But in fact, people were unharmed, while song Zhong suddenly exhausted the immortal Qi in his life space.


    Therefore, although song Zhong had the upper hand on the scene, he actually fell completely into the lower hand. As long as the empress earth made a comeback, she could take advantage of the local atmosphere of Xuelian island to beat song Zhong down again.


    However, just when song Zhong really seriously considered whether he should surrender. The empress Houtu on the other side suddenly snorted coldly, "what a song Zhong. You''re lucky today. I''ll admit it! From now on, I won''t intervene in the grudge between you and the ancestor of Xuehe! "


    With that, empress Houtu drove the Houtu temple, turned around and left. In a twinkling of an eye, she disappeared in front of the people.


    Seeing this scene, song Zhong immediately felt happy and secretly said, "this empress of Houtu deserves to be a person of status. On the surface, if she loses my move, she will immediately admit defeat. Such ambitious people are rare. I can''t be rude to such a person with solar terms! "


    Thinking of this, song Zhong quickly saluted the direction of empress Houtu''s departure, and shouted: "Song Zhong is ashamed, empress accepted! There are many offenses today. You must come to the door and apologize another day! "


    When empress Houtu was far away, she heard song Zhong''s words and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She said to herself with a bitter smile: "I''m willing to accept it there. There''s no way at all!"


    You know, it''s not a big deal to suppress the immature chaotic clock if you change places and rely on the understanding of the Houtu temple. But who knows that the place of this battle is in the dark sea of blood. The only place that can provide a lot of local air is Xuelian island.


    But the blood lotus island is too small. Just then, most of the earth gas has been removed, and the remaining earth gas can only barely support the island. If I take it away, the whole island will collapse like a building piled up with sand.


    In that case, the blood lotus island is still unprotected. Instead, it was destroyed by the protector of empress Houtu. It will be lost, and it''s not easy to explain to the ancestor of Blood River.


    Moreover, even if this is done, it will not defeat the chaotic clock of song Zhong. At most, it will have a slight advantage and eventually end in a tie. For people with the status of empress Houtu, a draw is a failure, and there is no explanation.


    Therefore, after some careful consideration, empress Houtu finally decided to take a step back. This is also good for the ancestor of Xuehe. It is just the so-called leaving the green mountains without worrying about firewood. As long as the foundation of Xuelian island is still there, the ancestor of Xuehe can wait for the opportunity to rise again even without the candle and dragon lantern.


    On the contrary, if his hometown was taken away by song Zhong, even if he became a saint level strongman, he would be alone. Finally, it will be killed by the abnormal song Zhong.


    It was out of so many considerations that empress Houtu made such a decision.


    When she withdrew, she saw that song Zhong had left face for herself. She was a little better in a decadent mood. So he said to song Zhong, "as the saying goes, stay on the front line and see each other in the future! Your father-in-law is not the kind of person who insists on his own way. I think if you can wait for him here for a few days, he should come here to see you! "


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately understood what empress Houtu meant. It was clear that she wanted old ancestor Xuehe to come here to make amends and return candles and dragon lanterns at the same time. So please don''t kill all the blood lotus island!


    Song Zhong''s purpose is nothing more than to make a candle and dragon lamp. Since the ancestor of Xuehe is willing to return it, he is naturally more comfortable. After all, the Asura family is Xueer''s mother family. Song Zhong is not willing to kill them until he has to!


    So he quickly replied, "yes, I''m willing to wait here for a month. As long as my father-in-law can come forward in person, I think the matter can be solved perfectly!"


    As soon as empress Houtu heard song Zhong''s words, she immediately knew that the other party just wanted to return the candle and dragon lantern, and did not mean to kill Asura. So she nodded and said, "OK, if you want, I''ll bring it to him!"


    With that, the smell of empress Houtu disappeared completely. It was obvious that she had gone far!


    After seeing off empress Houtu, song Zhong quickly put away the FA Xiang. Then he said happily, "surround this place for me, and you can''t let a mosquito out!"


    After that, song Zhong hurried back to close the door and adjust his breath. This time he forced to improve his strength. Although it was cool at that time, it also brought a series of problems later. The meridians and internal organs were forced into the immortal Qi, and the impact was broken. The injury was not light. You must take miraculous medicine to nourish them, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    After Song Zhong closed, the people below surrounded the whole blood lotus island under the command of lianbai. 10000 warships are divided into four parts to suppress the four directions respectively. Although this can not prevent individual experts from sneaking in and out, it can prevent most people from fleeing. And this has achieved its goal.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days passed. With the help of a large number of top-grade miraculous drugs, song Zhong, who closed the door to heal his wounds, finally recovered from 7788. He thought about the surrender of the blood River ancestor, so he turned it on and off before his injury healed. After Song Zhong came out, he immediately summoned all the generals in the hall of Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou, and then asked Lian Bai, "is the ancestor of Xuehe coming?" Lian Bai shook her head and said, "no, no one has seen him!"¡° Well? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he frowned and said, "according to the empress Houtu, the ancestor of Xuehe should have arrived long ago. After all, the Houtu temple is not far from here. It doesn''t take three days to arrive by the foot of the ancestor of Xuehe. Now it''s seven days. Why hasn''t he come yet?"¡° My subordinates don''t know! " Lian Bai said: "however, recently, the blood lotus island has been calm and there has been no abnormality."¡° Really? " Song Zhong frowned, then turned his face and asked the little tea ceremony, "baby, what did you calculate?" Xiaocha raised her head from a pile of fresh fruits, thought for a moment, and then said, "there is a candle and dragon lamp on the ancestor of Xuehe. That level of congenital holy ware naturally has the effect of shielding deduction. Even I can''t see anything!"¡° Ah? " After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "so, don''t we know nothing about him? That''s not good! " Xiaocha frowned again and thought, then said, "although I don''t know what the old ancestor Xuehe is doing, I have a hunch that things are bad! It seems that we shouldn''t stay here anymore, or something might happen! "¡° Yes! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately stood up and shouted, "can it be said that the ancestor of Xuehe didn''t come back according to the instructions of empress Houtu, but looked for another helping hand and planned to fight to the death with us?"¡° There is such a possibility, but I can''t guarantee whether it is! " The little tea said: "however, I always think this crisis is not trivial. I''d better avoid it earlier!"¡° Hum! Of course, it is necessary to avoid! " Song Zhong then said fiercely, "but it can''t be cheaper, Blood River ancestor!" With that, song Zhong angrily ordered, "come on, gather all the artillery, aim at Xuelian island and give me a hard ~" when talking about this, song Zhong suddenly stopped. He originally wanted to raze Xuelian island to the ground before he left. But at the last moment, he suddenly remembered that the thing that Xuehe''s going to fight with him was just his own inference, not the fact! If I razed Xuelian island to the ground because of inference, then the ancestor of Xuehe listened to the words of empress Houtu and made peace with himself. Song Zhong wants Zhu Bajie to look in the mirror. There are no people inside and outside! It will not only completely offend the empress Houtu who has already eased the relationship, but also sorry her wife Shura snow. So song Zhong stopped his order at the last minute. It''s easy to kill, but it''s difficult to regret killing the wrong person. However, although song Zhong has no real evidence, he always feels that it is the ancestor of Xuehe who is making trouble and killing Xuelian island! Therefore, under this complex idea, song Zhong is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know whether to trust his intuition or stay on the front line and don''t do things. People around know what song Zhong is worried about. They know that he is in a dilemma now, so no one urges him. They just silently ask their subordinates to aim their cannons at Xuelian Island, and then quietly wait for song Zhong''s final launch order. At this time, someone suddenly came in and reported, "tell your Lord, Xiuluo patriarch Princess Xiuluo Tingting and the third prince Xiuluo Lianfeng are asking for a meeting outside!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately understood. It must be that the other party saw the fleet on his side turn its muzzle to blood lotus island, so he was afraid, so he hurried here to inquire about the reality! Their arrival brightened song Zhong''s eyes and made a decision immediately in his heart! So song Zhong laughed and said, "come on, please!" It was not long before the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were treated to song Zhong. They both looked anxious for fear that they would come late and let song Zhong''s cannon go out£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 786

    After seeing song Zhong, the eldest princess Shura Tingting quickly shouted, "brother-in-law! Empress Houtu said, "your father-in-law will come and explain to you. Why can''t you wait and have to fight us?"


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "you misunderstood me. Where do I mean to have trouble with you?"


    "Really?" Long Princess Shura Tingting immediately sneered and said, "then why did your warship aim all the Dragon cannon at us?"


    "Ah ~" Song Zhong shouted in surprise, and then hurriedly explained, "well, it''s just the adjustment we made to balance the hull when we turned around!"


    The eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng listened to song Zhong''s explanation. Both of them turned their eyes. The heart said, the dead fat man can deceive too much. In the past, when the shenlei flying boat turned around, it was as fast as lightning, and I didn''t see you turn the muzzle specially. Now there is such an additional one suddenly, but what is said about balancing the hull? Isn''t it blatant nonsense?


    Although they both saw that song Zhong was deliberately lying, they were wise not to point it out, so as not to annoy song Zhong, the God of plague.


    However, the long Princess Shura Tingting suddenly noticed another thing in Song Zhong''s words, so she ran after him and asked, "brother-in-law, why are you turning around?"


    "Ah, that''s right!" Song Zhong said calmly: "these days have been disturbed. I don''t think it''s good to stay here too long, so I want to go back and meet my wife and children!"


    "What? Are you leaving? " The long Princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng suddenly shouted in surprise. Obviously, the two were very happy that song Zhong, the God of plague, took the initiative to go.


    Song Zhong ignored the excitement of the two people, and then pretended to be reserved: "yes, it''s too long to disturb, and it''s time to leave!"


    "Yes, yes, let''s go¡® The third prince Xiuluo Lianfeng couldn''t help shouting directly.


    Xiuluo Tingting, the long Princess next to her, was quick in eyes and hands. Before the third prince finished speaking, she twisted him hard, and then pulled him aside. The heart said, why do I have such an idiot brother? Song Zhong is still here. You just drive people away. Aren''t you afraid that boy will take care of you?


    The third prince Xiuluo Lianfeng also knew that he had made a mistake. He quickly hid behind the long Princess Xiuluo Tingting and said no more.


    The eldest princess Shura Tingting quickly explained to him, "brother-in-law, don''t care, he is a careless goods, and he doesn''t know what he says! In fact, we all welcome you here! "


    "Really?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll stay a few more days before I go?"


    In fact, song Zhong wanted to leave right away. He couldn''t wait for a day. The reason why he said so was to embarrass the long Princess Shura Tingting.


    Sure enough, when the eldest princess Shura Tingting saw that song Zhong wanted to stay here, her face became very wonderful. Don''t mention too much regret in your heart. They all want to smoke themselves.


    Fortunately, the eldest princess Shura Tingting was very shrewd. Seeing that she had made a mistake, she immediately remedied: "Oh, originally, you can live as long as you want. But ah, you''ve been away from home for so long, my sister must miss you very much! As a sister, I can''t rob a man with my sister, can I? "


    "Yes, yes!" The third prince Xiuluo Lianfeng also hurriedly said, "I think you miss my sister too, brother-in-law. You''d better go back first and come back to our house when you have a chance!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong pretended to be deep and said, "I miss Xueer a little! Just, don''t you miss her? "


    "Ah, of course we also want to ah ~" the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng quickly said in one voice.


    "Just think about it!" Even if song zhongsui showed his real purpose, he said coldly, "since you want her too, you might as well go back with me!"


    "Ah!" The eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were stunned when they heard song Zhong''s words. They said in their hearts, "the old man may not return your candle and dragon lamp. At this time, we will go back with you. In case of any accident, where can we have good fruit to eat? No, you can''t talk to him! "


    Thinking of this, the two shook their heads together and said, "no, no, we still have something to do. Let''s go another day. We''ll visit the door another day!"


    "It''s better to pick up the sun than hit it! I think it''s good today! " Song Zhong said, "you two must not give me this face, right?"


    In fact, song Zhong''s original intention was to take them away. In this case, even if I leave here, I also have chips to coerce the ancestor of Xuehe.


    The tacit understanding with the empress Houtu will not be broken because of his recklessness, nor will he return empty handed. It can be said that it is a clever plan to kill two birds with one stone to let the ancestor of Xuehe go in vain!


    The eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were stunned when they heard song Zhong''s words. Although song Zhong said politely, his tone was full of threats. If he didn''t go, he would certainly take the opportunity to turn his face. They made it clear that they were going to kidnap them as hostages!


    The two of them are not that kind of lengtouqing. After understanding song Zhong''s meaning, they know that things are bad. After exchanging a wink with each other, they came up with countermeasures. The eldest princess Shura Tingting then said, "brother-in-law, the blood lotus island is the center of the Asura world. There are many major events every day. It is really inseparable from people. Why don''t you let your third brother go to see your sister with you and I''ll stay and preside over the overall situation? "¡° Ah! " Without waiting for song Zhong to speak, the third prince Xiuluo Lianfeng immediately said, "why bother your sister with these trivial things? I''d better stay and work hard, sister. Go and see your sister! After all, you are all women. You speak more sweetly! " When song Zhong saw it, he didn''t laugh. These two guys always think of each other, but in fact they both want each other to be hostages so that they can stay and enjoy themselves. Unfortunately, the two abacus played well, but they all underestimated song Zhong''s appetite. Song Zhong directly interrupted them and said faintly, "well, don''t procrastinate. Xueer hasn''t come back for so long. She misses her brothers and sisters very much. " Then song Zhong directly laughed and said, "so I decided to go back with me. Not only you, but also other brothers and sisters, as long as they are in Xuelian Island, also take them with you and let Xueer have a good meeting! " The third prince, Xiuluo Lianfeng, and the eldest princess, Xiuluo Tingting, were almost annoyed by song Zhong. Song Zhong clearly wants to catch all the blood of the ancestor of Xuehe and take them all away! The eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng certainly didn''t want song Zhong to succeed. They hurried to argue with song Zhong. But song Zhong is worried that things will change. Where will he talk nonsense with them? He stared directly, sent out a murderous spirit to frighten them, and then coldly threatened: "you don''t have to say more, I''ve made up my mind, so let''s do it! I hope you won''t delay and organize people at once. Otherwise, although I know you, I don''t know the Dragon cannon in my hand! " In the face of song Zhong''s naked threat, where can the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng say anything? In fact, they had no chance to speak at all, so they were driven out of the flagship directly by song Zhong. At the same time, they were given an hour limit, stating that as soon as the time came, people must be together, one less, and fire immediately! The eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng have no way to deal with song Zhong''s barbaric act. They looked at each other reluctantly, and then flew back to do it. Because song Zhong was also the son-in-law of the Asura family, he was very clear about the internal situation of the royal family. He knew all the thousands of sons and daughters of ancestor Xuehe, and some had drunk together. In this case, it is impossible for the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng to hide one. In desperation, they could only summon all their brothers and sisters in Xuelian Island, even the people who were closed. After calling everyone together, the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng told them about the situation. When the princes and princesses heard that they wanted to be hostages, they immediately fried the pot and shouted not to go. However, the long Princess Shura Tingting said a word gently and calmed them all, "Song Zhong said that if there was one less person at that time, he would bombard Xuelian island. With the combat power of song Zhong shenlei fleet, we can ensure that Xuelian island can be razed to the ground in a short time. At that time, none of us can live! And before I die, I will catch the guy who broke everyone''s way of life and open my heart! " Xiuluo Lianfeng, the third prince on one side, also said coldly, "gentlemen, it''s not what you want, it''s what song Zhong wants! If you don''t want to die right away, you''d better follow song Zhong. Even if you get to him, you''ll be taken care of by your little sister. Maybe you can have a way to live. But if we fight song Zhong now, we will surely die! You know, that bastard even beat the empress of the earth away! " Hearing the words of the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng, the princes and princesses finally woke up. They didn''t dare to hide and come out with them. Therefore, the thousands of children of the ancestor Xuehe, except those in other places, became prisoners of song Zhong. With these people, song Zhong returned home triumphantly, waiting for the news from the ancestor of Xuehe£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 787

    All of a sudden, song Zhong caught so many children from the ancestor of Xuehe, and song Zhong had a bottom in his heart. I''m not afraid of the old boy''s default. Because his children are the basis of his rule over the Asura family, it is not easy to be born and raised, and they have been cultivated for millions of years. Among them, there are experts like clouds, and the top ones are wizards.


    In particular, most of the top 100 people have entered the level of Hunyuan Jinxian. It can be called the mainstay of the Asura family. In order to cultivate them, the ancestor of Xuehe didn''t know how much effort he spent, and almost consumed more than half of the cultivation resources produced by the Asura world.


    Now Song Zhong has captured dozens of such strong men in one breath. The rest are commanding the army in other places, all at the level of feudal officials.


    If all these elite were killed by song Zhong, the Asura family would almost lose their strength. Without one or two million years, it is difficult to recover.


    Therefore, even if Xuehe was cruel, he could ignore his family, but he could not ignore the future of his race. Therefore, song Zhong was not worried about the old guy playing tricks.


    In fact, things were completely expected by song Zhong. In fact, the ancestor of Xuehe came back long ago. He just couldn''t bear the candle and dragon lantern, so he secretly carried out some conspiracies without appearing.


    However, when he saw that song Zhong grabbed so many of his children in one breath, the old man finally couldn''t help but jump out and stop them when song Zhong''s fleet was about to fly out of the Asura world.


    In this way, song Zhong finally saw the ancestor of Xuehe again. Because this guy is an elder after all, and song Zhong is worried about offending the empress behind him. So song Zhong didn''t call out chaos clock to beat him as soon as he came up. But treat him with courtesy and hypocritically invite him into the living room of Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou.


    The ancestor of Xuehe deserves to be an old fox who has been enlightened for countless years. He is as thick skinned as the city wall. After so many things, he even came to the gorgeous living room under the guidance of song Zhong.


    As soon as he entered the door, the ancestor of Xuehe saw his two children, the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng standing by. Song Zhong specifically called them out to disgust the old ancestor of Xuehe, so as not to make the old guy feel too good.


    But unexpectedly, Xuehe''s face was so invincible. After meeting, he was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he laughed and said, "Oh, it''s a coincidence that you are also a guest!"


    Facing such a cheeky guy, song Zhong was speechless for a while. Even the company commander Princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were all helpless.


    They said in their hearts, ''dad, make it clear, we''re not here to be guests, we''re here to go to jail! You old man got into trouble, but you tossed us around a lot. How can you say sarcastic words now? "


    Of course, the two people didn''t dare to contradict Xuehe''s ancestor to his face, so they both put on a sad and smiling expression, and then came to give him a gift.


    Old Xuehe nodded calmly, then waved his hand and said, "well, there''s nothing for you here. Your little sister and I have something to say. It''s inconvenient for you to be here. Go back! Don''t always disturb others! "


    Although Xuehe laozuming reprimanded them, he actually took the opportunity to find an excuse for them to escape!


    The eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were not stupid. As soon as they heard this, their eyes lit up and immediately understood the meaning of the ancestor of Xuehe. They quickly promised and wanted to turn around and leave. Although we eat and drink here, we restrict our freedom. In their capacity, where would you like to be a prisoner here?


    However, there is obviously nothing so cheap in the world. Song Zhong hasn''t got the candle dragon lamp yet. How can he just watch the two most important hostages slip away? So he immediately coughed and said, "cough, both of you are my guests. How can you just leave? Let''s leave more time! "


    Although song Zhong''s voice was not big, the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng didn''t dare to listen. After hearing the speech, they quickly stopped for fear of irritating each other.


    Seeing this, ancestor Xuehe immediately pretended to be unhappy and said, "ah, my good son-in-law! They''ve been bothering for a long time. It''s time to go back! My people are here. Why are you so fussy! "


    Obviously, the meaning of ancestor Xuehe is clear, that is, you kidnapped them for me. Now that I''m here, you should release talents, right?


    Song Zhong ignored these and said solemnly, "although your people have arrived, my baby hasn''t come out yet. When you return my things to me, it''s not too late for me to let them go!"


    "You child, why are you so stubborn!" The ancestor of Xuehe couldn''t help shouting, "isn''t it a broken lamp? Can I still rely on you? "


    "Since you don''t want to lie, bring it!" Song Zhong reached out to ask for the key.


    "Ha ha, this!" The ancestor of Xuehe said with a smile, "here you are!" With that, he made a gesture to take out the candle dragon lamp. However, just when song Zhong was attracted by him, the ancestor of Xuehe suddenly took a large amount of blood!


    Asura butcher''s palm, the evil secret that can pollute the yuan God, is one of the several secrets mastered by the ancestor of Xuehe.


    Song Zhong never thought that his smiling father-in-law would suddenly attack himself at this time, so that he was caught off guard. Under normal circumstances, if the emperor level peak strongman of the ancestor of Xuehe stealthily attacked a Hunyuan golden immortal, it would be easy to catch and kill directly. But this time is different, because song Zhong has the supreme artifact chaotic clock as his life magic weapon. At the critical moment, this artifact automatically came out to protect it and sent out a piece of golden light to resist the Asura Tu God''s palm of the ancestor of the blood river! However, song Zhong was startled by such a sneak attack by the ancestor of Xuehe and had to retreat again and again. This gave Xuehe a chance. In fact, his purpose was not to kill song Zhong at all. Because he knew that as long as there was a chaotic clock, it was useless for the saint to sneak attack. So the purpose of his action was to make song Zhong withdraw a little distance and have no time to attend to him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ancestor of Xuehe flew out directly, took the long Princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng, and flashed out! Obviously, he actually came to save people! Because the ancestor of Xuehe came prepared, the whole process was as smooth as clouds and water, and the speed was as fast as lightning, so that song Zhong didn''t have time to react. The father and son ran out of the Xuanji Tianhuo Shenzhou. After being fooled by the ancestor of Xuehe for no reason, song Zhong can''t hang on his face. How to say that he is also a great giant in heaven? How can he tolerate such fraud by the ancestor of Xuehe? Angry, song Zhong couldn''t keep his demeanor any longer and directly scolded: "old Wang bastard, how dare you play with me! You can''t die! " While talking, song Zhong held the chaotic clock and directly chased it out. With this supreme artifact, even if song Zhong is just a mixed yuan Jinxian, it is not a problem to clean up a blood River ancestor! Facing the murderous song Zhong, the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were shocked. They couldn''t help but sigh: "Dad, have you eaten the bear heart leopard courage? Do you really think you can beat his chaotic clock? " On the contrary, the ancestor of Xuehe looked calm and said faintly to song Zhong: "Song Zhong, your candle dragon lamp is no longer in my hand! If you really want to, you can go to Buddhism! " Song Zhong heard that his face changed, and then roared, "what did you say?" He always thought that he had a chance to get back the candle dragon lamp in the hands of the ancestor of Xuehe. Especially after defeating the spirit of empress Houtu this time, he strengthened this idea! But he never thought that at the last minute, the bastard ancestor Xuehe gave the candle dragon lamp to the Buddha! This is absolutely unbearable to him! If the other party can''t give him a satisfactory answer, he can''t say, he can only kill! Whatever you do, father-in-law, father-in-law! At this time, everything can only focus on the overall situation! Seeing the endless murderous intention on Song Zhong''s body, the ancestor of Xuehe finally changed his face. He immediately dressed softly and said, "it''s like this. On my way back, I saw the great power of Buddhism. They forced me to hand over the candle dragon lamp. I don''t want to, but I can''t beat others. What can I do? Virtuous son-in-law, just look at Xueer''s face and spare me one time. Anyway, you have many treasures, and you don''t lack this one! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he was very angry and smiled, "your ancestor Xuehe is the ancestor of the bandits in the world. Who can rob you? Don''t you think you''re naive to lie to me with this excuse? "¡° It''s true ~ "the ancestor of Xuehe quickly shouted," I ~ "" you don''t need to explain, just die! " Song Zhong is full of nonsense now. Where can he listen to the nonsense of ancestor Xuehe? He gave a direct roar and then shot directly. With a wave of song Zhong''s big hand, the supreme artifact chaotic clock instantly expanded to the size of ten thousand feet, and then the bell rang, accompanied by countless golden lights, just like a tsunami to the ancestor of the blood river! Song Zhong''s angry move was so powerful that it was almost unimaginable. The surrounding space collapsed one after another, and it was difficult to bear the attack of the bell. This power can''t be stopped even by the presence of the saint, let alone the emperor level ancestor of Xuehe£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 788

    As soon as Xuehe saw it, he knew that something bad was going on. Song Zhong was angry and clearly wanted his old life?


    At this critical moment, the ancestor of Xuehe, who originally wanted to impress song Zhong with family affection, was completely dead and hurriedly raised his hand to release a bloody magic weapon.


    This is a pagoda. The whole body is made of countless Buddhist bones. It is divided into 13 layers. Each layer has countless human bones, leg bones as stairs, spine as railings, skull as decoration, and there is a character Rune on each skull.


    This Rune can only be condensed by the great power of Buddhism. Obviously, the dead here were extremely devout Buddhist disciples.


    As soon as this bone tower with blood and gas appeared, it was thousands of feet high. Judging from the number of bones, there were hundreds of millions. It was terrible!


    As soon as song Zhong saw it, he was surprised at random. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "the most precious treasure of Buddhism, blood floating slaughter!"


    It turns out that this bloody bone pagoda is a famous congenital relic of Buddhism. It is a treasure refined from the bones of hundreds of millions of Buddhist disciples and the bodies of four Buddhist vajras. It is called blood floating Tu!


    Although it looks evil, it is actually the treasure of healthy qi refined by Buddhism. The whole body''s blood and Qi are condensed by the wishes of Buddhist disciples. It is said that all the Buddhist disciples here are willing to sacrifice in order to refine a peerless treasure that can universal all living beings.


    Therefore, after the treasure is refined, it contains their most pious willpower. With the help of hundreds of millions of great energy, the terrible blood gas condensed after sacrificing their own flesh is extremely terrible. Even if it is not as good as the best congenital holy ware such as candle dragon lamp, it is not much different.


    Because it is still in the blood River and the air is filled with strong blood gas, the power of blood floating Tu is also unknowingly strong.


    In a word, after the ancestor of Xuehe offered this blood floating slaughter, the surrounding blood and gas rushed into it rapidly, and then there were bursts of eminent monks chanting scriptures on the blood floating slaughter, which even blocked the terrible bell from the chaotic clock.


    At the same time, the blood light masterpiece on the blood floating Tu, blood colored characters flying out from above, kept rushing into the golden light released by the chaotic clock, and was stunned to block the golden light outside!


    In this way, the ancestor of Xuehe stopped song Zhong''s angry blow with the help of heaven and earth and the congenital holy weapon xuefutu!


    When the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng saw this, they were ecstatic. They thought their father was better than song Zhong!


    This time, they had no scruples anymore. Thinking of the anger of song Zhong before, they couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Long Princess Shura Tingting directly scolded: "Song Zhong, you bastard, you want to bully us by relying on a little bit of Taoism? Don''t take care of your own disgusting virtue? She looks like a rotten watermelon. She married our Xueer and bullied her mother''s family. She''s really a toad who doesn''t know how to be grateful! "


    The third prince Xiuluo Lianfeng also shouted, "Song Zhong, you damn thing, dare to imprison us. I really don''t know how to live or die. I''ll catch you later. I have to peel your skin and cramp you a little!"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately became angry. He immediately scolded, "OK, you two have seed! I''ll see who we are! "


    The eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng wanted to continue to scold, but the old ancestor of Xuehe hurriedly stopped them and whispered: "shut up, you two. Although the power of Xuefu Tu has increased a lot here, it is only a congenital sacred weapon after all, and it is not the opponent of others'' chaotic clock! Besides, although you have come out, your brother and sister are still in Song Zhong''s hands! "


    Hearing this, the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were immediately startled and dared not speak again.


    But song Zhong didn''t care. He was so angry that he directly controlled the chaotic clock to attack again. This time, song Zhong was really angry. Don''t mention how cruel he started. The golden light of chaotic clock even shrouded hundreds of thousands of miles around, and the magnificent bell rang through the world.


    If song Zhong hadn''t brought the whole fleet into the life space earlier, they would have been wiped out in this terrible attack!


    At the sight of this posture, the ancestor of Xuehe was immediately startled. He immediately realized that only a bloody floating slaughter could not stop song Zhong''s terrorist attack.


    In desperation, the ancestor of Xuehe had to urge Xuefu Tu and sacrifice a treasure at the same time.


    This treasure is a mountain glittering with the golden light of Buddhism. It is thousands of miles around. There are eight powerful creatures on it, such as Tianlong, Phoenix, yecha and so on, each of which has thousands of.


    As soon as the people around looked, they immediately took a breath of cold air. This thing is so famous that people with a little insight can easily recognize it. It turns out that this object is called Tianlong Babu. It is a famous congenital sacred artifact of Buddhism.


    It is said that the mountain is made of innate materials and has the function of condensing willpower. It is extremely rare. You can refine a good innate treasure with a little at ordinary times, but now there are so many mountains.


    Moreover, the creatures above are also very terrible. Any one has more than Jinxian cultivation accomplishments, including Hunyuan and even emperor level strong ones, which add up to millions.


    So many terrible creatures are now sitting respectfully in their respective positions and reciting scriptures with the most devout ecology. The spiritual knowledge of these strong people is huge and boundless. When praying piously, they can release incomparably terrible vows and condense into pieces of golden Buddhist scriptures like essence in the void. With the blessing of the whole mountain, these sacred texts have extraordinary power, forming a sea of terrible scriptures and impacting the golden light of the chaotic clock. When they met, they began to offset each other. Although the golden light of chaos clock still needs to be better, it can''t stand the help of others. Under the attack of these two super treasures, song Zhong''s sharp counterattack finally failed! Looking at the golden light released by the other party, song Zhong glared and couldn''t help sneering: "it''s another congenital sacred weapon of Buddhism, the eight heavenly dragons! Those bald donkeys have always been stingy, but now they suddenly sent you two congenital holy weapons. My dear father-in-law, how can you explain now? "¡° Ah, ha ha! " Old Xuehe smiled awkwardly and said, "well, well, since it has been exposed, I won''t hide it!" The ancestor of Xuehe said solemnly: "indeed, I traded the candle dragon lamp for these two things more suitable for me. At the same time, I have officially converted to Buddhism and become the Dharma protector King Kong of Buddhism. The Buddha''s name is blood Buddha!"¡° Ha, it''s really interesting. You devil with blood on your hands can also take refuge in Buddhism and become a Dharma protector? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but say sarcastically, "this Buddhist sect really wants all kinds of junk. It''s almost a trash can!" In the face of song Zhong''s abuse, ancestor Xuehe didn''t fight back. He just put his hands together and recited: "Amitabha, Buddha said, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha! Song Zhong, you are also full of sins. Why don''t you convert to Buddhism with me and enjoy bliss forever? "¡° I like you shit! " Song Zhong was so angry that he shouted, "old bastard, don''t think it''s great to take refuge in Buddhism! If you don''t hand over the candle and dragon lantern today, I will put out your door! " Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Xuehe suddenly changed his face and could no longer maintain the so-called image of an eminent monk. He said coldly: "Song Zhong, didn''t you hear it? We Asuras are already Buddhist disciples. If you dare to kill my people, you are going to war with Buddhism! I think, with the strength of heaven, it is far less than Buddhism. If you are smart, you should not do such an unwise thing? " Obviously, the ancestor of Xuehe had calculated this accurately before he took refuge in Buddhism and exchanged the two congenital sacred objects of xuefutu and Tianlong Babu with candle dragon lamps. In this way, he can not only strengthen himself, but also use Buddhism to contain song Zhong, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. For Buddhism, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although the candle dragon lamp is not as good as the sum of the two treasures of xuefutu and Tianlong Babu in battle, it has the source of water and fire and can help refine treasures. For the great forces, the function of this thing is far more than the two congenital sacred objects. In addition, with the help of candles and dragon lanterns, Buddhism may be able to refine more congenital sacred objects. This deal itself is extremely cost-effective. What''s more, the ancestor of Xuehe led the whole Asura family to take refuge, which will not only further strengthen the power of Buddhism, but also pose a certain threat to the heaven, but also the intention of Buddhism. Therefore, after Xuehe came to the door, the three saints of Buddhism almost didn''t think much about it, so they agreed to the requirements of Xuehe and exchanged! Although song Zhong didn''t see the whole process with his own eyes, he quickly inferred the context with the things in front of him. It has to be said that the plot of the ancestor of Xuehe is really good. If you change someone, you can only bear it reluctantly. However, it is a pity that the person that Xuehe Laozu faced this time was song Zhong, who was a lengtouqing. He was the kind of person who worked hard when he recognized it and didn''t care about the consequences at all. After he found that he had been teased by the ancestor of Xuehe, song Zhong was so angry that he was about to ignite him. At this time, where would he care about Buddhism? So, song Zhong sneered and said, "ancestor Xuehe, you are smart all your life, but you are confused for a while! I thought I had found a new backer this time, but I didn''t expect that this is actually tantamount to cutting off your own way of life! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 789

    "Huh? What do you mean? " The ancestor of Blood River frowned immediately.


    Song Zhong ignored him. He just raised his head and shouted to the sky, "empress Houtu, what do you say about this?"


    There was a faint sigh in the air, and then came the voice of empress Houtu''s compassion, "ancestor Xuehe, you''ve done too much. I had an agreement with song Zhong, but unexpectedly you took refuge in Buddhism again! Get it! Now that you have found someone else, I don''t care about it at all! Song Zhong, everything is up to you! "


    What song Zhong is waiting for is the saying of empress Houtu. In fact, the reason why song Zhong accommodates the ancestor of Xuehe again and again is to look at the face of empress Houtu.


    Now the ancestor of Xuehe has taken refuge in Buddhism. It seems that he has found a new backstage, but in fact, it is tantamount to the saints who have lost themselves in the fairy world. Because the relationship between the saints in the fairy world and Buddhism is not good, even secretly hostile.


    It is precisely because of the exclusion of many saints in the fairy world that Buddhism has been unable to enter the fairy world. Among them, especially after the earth empress''s rejection of Buddhism is the most severe.


    What''s more, empress Houtu was defeated by even a few days ago and pleaded for ancestor Xuehe himself. Song Zhong was kind enough to agree, but the result was good. The ancestor of Xuehe didn''t take care of empress Houtu''s advice at all, so he directly took refuge in Buddhism.


    Isn''t this the face of the dirt lady? How can this world-famous Saint face song Zhong? Even if the empress Houtu has a good temper, she can''t help being angry now. Therefore, he told song Zhong that everything was up to him.


    Ancestor Xuehe is not stupid. He knows that although Buddhism claims to protect itself, people don''t pay attention to him at all. They just use him. In fact, it is the empress Houtu who really values him and takes him as a friend. But now, because of his own sake, he makes enemies with each other, which is really not the original intention of Xuehe''s father.


    Of course, ancestor Xuehe didn''t want to lose such a powerful backstage and friend, so he quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, madam. It''s also an expedient measure for me to take refuge in Buddhism. Who is more pressing than my good son-in-law? But don''t worry, I''m just taking refuge in them. After dealing with this, I will naturally break off my relationship with them. Anyway, I''m still facing you in my heart! "


    "I believe your words and understand your mind, but there are some things you can''t do and some bottom lines you can''t break through! Now that you have made a choice, you should be ready to bear the corresponding consequences! " Empress Houtu then said faintly, "ancestor Xuehe, you should understand the gratitude and resentment between us and Buddhism. This is a major right and wrong. In this matter, I can only start from the interests of the fairy world. As long as you are the Dharma protector of Buddhism, never expect me to help you! That''s all. Take your time and think about it yourself! "


    With that, empress Houtu''s voice was completely silent. She resolutely didn''t respond, no matter how old Xuehe shouted. Blood River grandfather''s heart gradually cooled down. He knew that he might really lose a friend forever this time!


    Song Zhong looked at all this coldly. When the blood River ancestor completely gave up his heart and stopped talking, he sneered: "you think you''re smart, but in fact you''re just a clown!"


    "Hum!" Master Xuehe immediately snorted coldly, "Song Zhong, don''t think that empress Houtu doesn''t care about me, you can be arrogant! I tell you, now I have two congenital holy weapons. Even without anyone''s help, I''m not afraid of you! "


    "Really?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately sneered and said, "in that case, let me see the power of the Buddhist treasure Tianlong Babu and Xuefu Tu!"


    With that, song Zhong''s body suddenly shook and turned into tens of thousands of chaotic giants. Then he began to beat the chaotic clock very hard, releasing terrible bells and golden lights, forming a terrible tide of destruction, and fiercely attacked the ancestors of the blood river.


    This time, song Zhong was a hateful shot and used the strongest attack means. The power of chaotic clock was inspired. I don''t know how much. Anyway, the whole sky was shrouded in bright golden light everywhere. For a time, the ancestor of Xuehe felt that there was nowhere to escape!


    However, the ancestor of Xuehe is an old monster after all, and it is not so easy to be destroyed. Seeing song Zhong so fierce, he knew it was hard to be kind today! Therefore, without any way back, he resolutely chose to fight with song Zhong!


    The old ancestor of the blood River roared fiercely, and then immediately controlled the blood floating slaughter with both hands, absorbed the blood gas around, and released the endless blood willing force to resist the chaotic clock; The other hand controls the eight heavenly dragons, constantly recites the Scriptures, condenses into countless golden scriptures, and forms a golden ocean, which has resisted the terrible attack of the chaotic clock.


    Under the control of the ancestor of Xuehe, the two powerful congenital holy objects all burst out their strongest power. The red willing force and the golden divine text ocean were combined to form layers of divine light defense, which finally managed to block the terrible attack of the chaotic clock.


    However, the chaotic clock is after all awesome artifact, and its grade is much higher than that of the eight blood dragon and dragon. Even Song Zhong is not so powerful. Even if it wants to be two with one enemy, it will still prevail.


    Of course, this gap is not very big. Perhaps after several days and nights of continuous fighting, song Zhong may win with this advantage. But obviously, song Zhong can''t wait that long. Now that the Buddhists have intervened in this matter, they will certainly not sit back and watch. The ancestor Xuehe died in his own hands. Song Zhong estimated that the reason why there was such an ominous hunch in front of Xiaocha was that it should be on the head of Buddhism. Most of these guys are on their way here, otherwise the ancestor of Xuehe wouldn''t jump out suddenly. Therefore, the only way for song Zhong to avoid being blocked in the Asura world by the power of Buddhism is to make a quick decision! In fact, song Zhong is quite sure about cleaning up the blood River ancestor. Although the chaos beast, his strongest trump card, can''t be transferred because he is suppressing the great sun Tathagata, don''t forget that song Zhong has two other trumps to transfer, that is, the nine forbidden Witch and Fusang ancient wood! Without any hesitation, after seeing some trouble, song Zhong immediately and decisively called out the nine forbidden witch with Fusang ancient wood, and then shouted, "join hands with me to destroy this bastard!" Upon hearing this, the nine forbidden witch was overjoyed. Without more urging from Song Zhong, she directly manipulated Fusang ancient wood, released a sea of fire and attacked and killed it fiercely! While attacking and killing, the nine forbidden witch shouted excitedly: "ancestor Xuehe, you damn thing, I didn''t expect you to have today! See how I can burn you alive and avenge my sister! " It turned out that the nine forbidden demons and the ancestor of Xuehe still had deep hatred. The nine forbidden witch had a sister who was killed by the ancestor of Xuehe. The nine forbidden demons have long wanted to avenge Xuehe''s ancestors. Unfortunately, they have poor strength and can''t beat others. Later, she took refuge in Song Zhong and took charge of the candle dragon lantern. She had the capital to challenge the ancestor of Xuehe. However, at that time, the ancestor of Xuehe was song Zhong''s father-in-law. The nine forbidden demons had strength, but she still couldn''t help the ancestor of Xuehe. Later, the nine forbidden demons finally hoped that the ancestor of Xuehe had a bad relationship with song Zhong. Unfortunately, because of a series of things, they had to let the ancestor of Xuehe escape. Now, after such a series of mistakes, the nine forbidden monster finally has the opportunity to fight with the blood River ancestor. It''s strange that she''s unhappy! It''s not easy to find such an opportunity. The nine forbidden demons are naturally cherished. As soon as he came up, he launched a fierce attack with all his strength. Fusang ancient wood released a congenital sun real fire that blocked out the sky and the sun, and rushed towards the ancestor of Xuehe like a tsunami. At the sight of this posture, father Xuehe was scared to death. He is not afraid of the nine forbidden demons, but Fusang ancient wood is terrible? The grade of that thing is much better than blood floating Tu and Tianlong Babu. It is almost no less than a supreme artifact. If there is only one Fusang ancient wood, the ancestor of Xuehe is not afraid. He can defeat it with two congenital sacred weapons. But don''t forget, there is a covetous song Zhong and a genuine supreme artifact on one side! Therefore, after the nine forbidden demons joined the battle group, the ancestor of Xuehe immediately fell into the disadvantage. Under the attack of Fusang ancient wood and chaos clock, he can only urge xuefutu and Tianlong Babu to cover alternately and barely protect himself. At this time, anyone can see that the ancestor of the bleeding river has completely fallen into the disadvantage. If there were no accidents, he would die miserably under the attack of the two gods within an hour at most. At this moment, the ancestor of Xuehe finally knew that he was afraid. He hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "Song Zhong, good son-in-law! I know I''m wrong. For the sake of Xiaoxue, please forgive me once! " At this time, where will song Zhong have any benevolence of women? He sneered and said, "now I think I''m your good son-in-law. Why did you go when you kidnapped my wife and blackmailed me for my treasure!" It''s all right not to mention it. As soon as it is mentioned, song Zhong''s grievance is even greater, and he is immediately angry. So song Zhong not only didn''t stop, but his attack strength increased again£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 790

    The situation of ancestor Xuehe suddenly became precarious. He was so frightened that he quickly begged for mercy and said: "don''t, Xian son-in-law, I know I was confused for a while. I''m willing to give these two things to you. Just ask you to go around me for Xueer''s sake and her children''s sake? Presumably, you don''t want Xueer to see it. Did you kill his father? "


    Although the ancestor of Xuehe once again mentioned Xueer, and even his grandson, song Zhong''s own son, showed great affection. But song Zhong was still unmoved.


    Because he knew that a peerless demon like the ancestor of Xuehe would not have any family affection at all. Otherwise, he would not kidnap song Zhong.


    So even if song Zhong released him now, he would not appreciate song Zhong. If he had a chance in the future, he would plot against song Zhong again.


    What''s more, although the old guy said well, it was impossible to hand over the holy instrument to make amends, but judging by his stingy personality. I''m afraid song Zhong has just stopped the offensive, and his father-in-law will run away immediately. I''m sure song Zhong has no place to chase!


    It was precisely because the old ancestor of Xuehe did all the bad things and let song Zhong know him like the back of his hand that he lost his best opportunity. I have to say, this is also a kind of retribution of heaven!


    In short, song Zhong didn''t take his words seriously at all, and still attacked desperately. The nine forbidden witch on one side was the same. She was afraid that song Zhong would listen to the ghost of Xuehe''s ancestor and let the sister killing enemy go.


    Therefore, she made every effort to attack and even expended her blood essence to release the colorful flowing fire in Fusang ancient wood. As soon as this prohibition from the great God Zhu Rong in the ancient times came out, the ancestor of the blood River couldn''t stop it!


    I saw that the golden sun suddenly appeared a colorful flame in the real fire. The powerful metamorphosis of the flame burned to ashes wherever it passed, whether it was the blood color wish of the blood floating Tu or the golden scriptures of the eight heavenly dragons.


    The defense line carefully arranged by the ancestor of Xuehe was suddenly opened into a huge gap. Then, the terrible golden light of the chaotic clock and the colorful divine fire killed along the gap and approached the ancestor of Xuehe himself!


    This time, the ancestor of Xuehe was frightened, because with his strength, whether it was the golden light of destruction released by the supreme artifact chaotic clock or the colorful flowing fire prohibition left by Taigu Da Neng, he dared not touch it at all. Once he met it, he would almost die!


    Therefore, in all kinds of helplessness, the ancestor of Xuehe could only use the noumenon of two congenital holy objects to resist these two terrible attacks.


    Xuefu Tu welcomed the colorful flowing fire ban, and thousands of feet of bone pagodas blocked the terrible flame. Then the terrible multicolored flame began to burn the bone tower. Countless Buddha bones that make up the tower body turn into fly ash in this terrible flame. The whole bone tower is being nibbled by colorful flowing fire. I believe that in a short time, this bone tower will be greatly weakened, and maybe even its grade will be reduced!


    Compared with the Tianlong Babu on one side, Xuefu Tu can only be regarded as lucky, because although the colorful Liuhuo ban is strong, there are only so many, not endless. The golden light of chaotic clock is different. Driven by song Zhong''s full strength, the cold golden light is like a tsunami, hitting Foshan where Tianlong Babu is located.


    The protective divine light of Foshan itself, which only insisted on a few breaths, was broken by the terrible golden light of the chaotic clock, and then the golden light with the smell of destruction hit the surface of Foshan.


    Tianlong Babu, who prayed devoutly in Foshan, suffered a disaster all at once. No matter whether you are a Jinxian or a Hunyuan immortal, you will die as long as you are rolled up by the golden light! The power of the supreme artifact is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Even imperial level masters have to retreat and dare not resist at all, let alone those people with low strength!


    As the devastating golden light swept by, all kinds of creatures in Foshan were shocked to death at once. Even the body of Foshan was crushed under the impact of the destructive golden light, and even terrible cracks appeared in the mountain Shanghai.


    Obviously, a good congenital relic was completely destroyed by song Zhong.


    Seeing this scene, the ancestor of Xuehe couldn''t help shouting. You know, he almost took his life and an old face, so he grabbed the candle dragon lamp from Song Zhong''s hand and exchanged it for such two congenital sacred objects, but now it''s better. In the twinkling of an eye, song Zhong and the nine forbidden witch were destroyed.


    Why does this embarrass him? Aren''t those in front of us busy in vain? Completely made wedding clothes for others?


    Thinking of this, the old ancestor of Xuehe''s angry nose was crooked. He couldn''t help shouting: "Song Zhong, you little bastard, I''ll fight with you!"


    With that, he shook his hand and took out his own treasures, Yuan Tu and a Bi, and then waved them and rushed to song Zhong. It was a game of dying together!


    Song Zhong holds a chaotic clock. Where would he be afraid of Xuehe''s desperate? With a sneer, he raised the chaotic clock directly, and then suppressed it against the blood river.


    At the next moment, the chaotic clock tens of thousands of feet in size released a terrible golden light and covered the head of the blood River ancestor with the momentum of Mount Tai! As long as he was covered, the ancestor of Xuehe didn''t run away. Whatever song Zhong did to clean up.


    Seeing the terrible chaotic clock as the hood, the ancestor of Xuehe immediately recovered his calm and hurried to escape. Unfortunately, it''s too late to escape at this time. The pressure released by the chaotic clock has locked the ancestor of Xuehe, so that he can''t move. At this step, the ancestor of Xuehe finally accepted his fate and closed his eyes in despair! However, just when the ancestor of Xuehe was about to become a prisoner of song Zhongjie, an incomparably magnificent voice suddenly came: "keep people under your hand!" I don''t know how far this voice came from, with a strong breath of heaven, so that it seems to represent the will of heaven, so that life can''t have the courage to resist! If you change to a Hunyuan Jinxian, I''m afraid you''ll surrender immediately if you just hear other people''s voices. However, song Zhong was obviously not an ordinary Hunyuan Jinxian. Although he was also affected by the sound, his consciousness was only blurred temporarily, and he did not really take back the chaotic clock. However, this is enough for the loud expert. Just when song Zhong was stunned, an extremely fast figure suddenly appeared under the chaotic clock. He photographed an extremely huge golden character with one hand. LengSheng blocked the falling trend of the chaotic clock, and then grabbed the ancestor of Xuehe with the other hand, Took him far away from the suppression scope of the chaotic clock. Although the whole process is very complicated, it actually happened between lightning and flint. In the blink of an eye, Xuehe, who was about to be suppressed, was saved! After Song Zhong understood, everything was irreparable. He could only sigh, and then he focused his eyes on the man who saved the ancestor of Xuehe! This is a pretty little monk. He is only a teenager. Except for the golden swastika mark in the center of his eyebrows, there is no place to shine. He doesn''t even have the momentum of an immortal. It''s like a common custom. But song Zhong did not dare to look down on him. Because it was such an insignificant guy, but he slapped the chaotic clock and saved the ancestor of Xuehe in an instant. Those who can do this can only be the saint level strong, and they can''t be the saint level people like the great sun Tathagata. They must be the saint level top strong people like the empress Houtu! Thinking of this, song Zhong''s face became more serious. He narrowed his eyes and said murderously, "I think your excellency should be one of the three saints of Buddhism?" The man smiled and said, "yes, this is Brahma!" As soon as song Zhong heard this, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled deeper. The three saints of Buddhism are Shiva, Brahma and Vishnu. They are strong at the creation level regardless of size. At the same time as Pangu, everyone has the powerful power to destroy heaven and earth. The great Brahma, although soft and weak in appearance, is actually the most ferocious and cruel of the three saints of Buddhism. He advocates killing and killing the world, so he is also called the great Brahma! Buddhism sent such a murderous Saint here. The purpose is self-evident. It is clear that it wants the old life of song Zhong! So after hearing his name, song Zhong couldn''t help but be surprised in secret. At the same time, he felt a great threat for the first time. He may be able to defeat a part of the empress of the earth, but he is simply unable to compete with this powerful God of the creation level. Even if the other party doesn''t have a supreme artifact, as long as there is a congenital holy artifact, you can beat song Zhong who holds chaos clock and chaos beast to death! In this case, it''s strange that song Zhong can not be afraid! At this time, the ancestor of Xuehe finally woke up. When he saw that the person who saved himself was Brahma, he was overjoyed. He quickly knelt down to the ground and shouted: "thank you for saving the life of the saint of Brahma!"¡° Get up! " Brahma smiled and said, "you are also one of the Dharma guardians of Buddhism. I should save you!" Then, Brahma looked up at Song Zhong and said calmly, "this little brother, you know he is my Buddhist disciple, but you still have to kill him. Are you bullying me that there is no one in Buddhism?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 791

    Great Brahma, also known as the great Brahma, is one of the top experts in the world. It is said that countless worlds were destroyed in his hands. Some worlds were destroyed by him because he was disrespectful to Buddhism, but others were destroyed in the name of lack of piety just because they made him look unpleasant. Even some of the world is controlled by Buddhism.


    This shows that this person is a complete madman! If there were not two saints who kept suppressing him, I''m afraid he would even destroy the pure land of the West.


    Therefore, even in the Western Buddhist world, the great Brahma did not have many believers, and everyone feared and hated him. But for his great strength, he would have been destroyed countless times.


    It is precisely because of this that Buddhism will never use him easily. Once the great Brahman is sent to destroy the world, it means that things are out of control and he will be sent to destroy!


    Today, the Buddhist butcher''s knife points directly at Song Zhong. The great Brahma is narrow and powerful. He faces song Zhong directly. The seemingly gentle question is with boundless murderous spirit.


    At this stage, song Zhong clearly realized that Buddhism was really killing. No matter what he said or did now, he could not avoid a war with Brahma!


    Since stretching his head is a knife, shrinking his head is still a knife, why should song Zhong wronged himself?


    So song Zhong laughed and said, "what I said is good. I just bullied you bald donkeys. What can you do?"


    Hearing this, Brahma not only didn''t get angry, but smiled and said, "well, well, it''s worthy of being the future emperor of heaven, song Zhong. I admire you now! For many years, I have traveled from west to East, from south to north, and traveled countless worlds. I can''t find anyone who dares to scold me! "


    "I don''t know how many experts I''ve seen over the years. They are usually pretentious, but they all crawl on the ground and tremble in front of me. It''s really boring!" As Brahma said, he glanced slightly at the ancestor of the blood river next to him.


    At this time, the ancestor of Xuehe, although he was saved by the great Brahma, was actually full of fear of the abnormal saint. He didn''t dare to lift his head in front of others, just like a servant.


    There''s no way. The name and strength of Brahma are too strong. People who kill the world in conversation and laughter will not care about killing. With the strength of Brahma, waving his hand can turn the blood River ancestor who lost his congenital holy ware into ashes. Of course, he dare not be presumptuous!


    Even if he was humiliated by Brahma, ancestor Xuehe could only lower his head and pretend that nothing had happened. Don''t mention that cowardly look!


    Seeing this, song Zhong sneered with contempt and said, "some people are greedy for life and afraid of death. Naturally, they have to sacrifice their dignity to serve you!"


    "What about you?" Brahma then smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid of death? Or do you really think you can fight me? "


    "Of course I''m not arrogant enough to think I can defeat you, and I''m afraid of death!" Song Zhong then narrowed his eyes and said, "the problem is that you can''t escape some things you''re afraid of! Since you are here, it shows the attitude of Buddhism. No matter what I do, you will still kill me this time, won''t you? "


    "Smart, I have to say that your wisdom and openness have won my appreciation!" Brahma suddenly said with a smile, "in fact, you can not die. As long as you go back with me and become my successor, I think you will not die now, but it will be difficult to die in the future! What about? Think about it? "


    In fact, Brahma''s invitation is very sincere. Like song Zhong, the genius who has a lot of super treasures and has been promoted to the mixed yuan golden immortal in a short time is also the only one in the history of the fairy world. Compared with him, even the great day Tathagata, known as the first genius of Buddhism, is far inferior.


    Such disciples are hard to find with lanterns on? Once recruited, not only the treasure of the disciple will be equal to that of the master, but also the status of the master will rise with the achievements of the disciple in the future. From the perspective of song Zhong''s current development prospects, his promotion to Emperor level will not be a problem. I''m afraid it''s a certainty to become a saint!


    So even Brahma, who has always liked killing, rarely showed his love for talent and moved his mind to accept disciples.


    In the face of Brahma''s solicitation, it is absolutely false to say that song Zhong is not interested! You know, who is Brahma? Pangu has a level of existence. After becoming his disciple, he has received a series of inheritance from him, which is extremely precious and will be very helpful to promote himself to heaven emperor and saint in the future.


    Moreover, Brahma''s fierce reputation is outside. People are really afraid of him. His disciples, even if they can''t be said to be rampant, at least no one is offended. Even people at the saint level don''t dare to shoot indiscriminately. Even if they are not afraid of Brahma, they don''t want to have a dead feud with such a madman!


    In other words, being a disciple of Brahma means putting on a layer of protective clothing. It''s safe to go anywhere!


    Now, such favorable conditions are placed in front of song Zhong. As long as he nods, he will immediately become a hot figure in the Buddhism. He has power and power, no worse than the position of the Heavenly Emperor, and can also be inherited and sheltered by the top saints. Who can be unhappy when such a good thing is returned?


    However, song Zhong hesitated at this juncture, because he knew that once he worshipped Brahma as a teacher, he would be completely dependent on Buddhism. This is different from the last time he accepted the Buddhist name of Huanxi Buddha. It was fun, but this time it is absolutely true. As a giant in heaven, song Zhong''s influence on the whole fairy world will be enormous after taking refuge in Buddhism, which can be described as an earthquake. At that time, Buddhism can make use of the influence of song Zhong to drive straight into the Oriental fairyland and preach the Dharma until one day it can replace Tianting. Although there is no serious conflict with song Zhong, and even he can profit from it, it will greatly damage the interests of other heavenly emperors and the whole fairy world. People''s heavenly emperors were very nice to song Zhong. They not only gave him the Eastern Emperor''s world, but even gave away the important places like Zhu Rongtian. It was clear that they wanted him to be the first emperor of heaven. When people were really opposite, song Zhong suddenly defected, took refuge in Buddhism and helped Buddhism deal with them! I''m really sorry for my conscience! Song Zhong is not a man who laughs at ordinary times, but at a critical time, he is by no means the kind of person who forgets righteousness for profit. So after some careful consideration, he finally sighed and said, "thank you for the kindness of the saint. Song Zhong really has no blessing to receive, so he has to accept it!" After hearing this, the confident Brahma finally showed a dignified color. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "Song Zhong, do you doubt my sincerity? It should be noted that although I don''t count on killing, Brahma has always said one thing and cheated, and never disdained to do it! " Brahma''s words are absolutely true. After all, as far as his identity is concerned, there is no need to lie and cheat, and he is also a proud man who disdains to do so. So when it comes to honesty, Brahma is the most trustworthy of the three saints of Buddhism. Song Zhong also knew the nature of Brahma, so he smiled and explained: "you misunderstood. I never suspected that you would cheat me. I refuse you for another reason! "¡° Oh? What''s the reason? " Brahma immediately said in awe, "I really want to know!"¡° Ha ha! " Song Zhong smiled and said frankly, "in fact, there is nothing worth hiding! The reason why I refuse is very simple. Although song is not talented, he is also an indomitable man. I can die in battle, but in any case, I will not stab my relatives and friends in the back because of greed for life and fear of death! " Such a clever man as Brahma naturally recognized the meaning of song Zhong''s words at once. However, he was not angry, but said with more appreciation: "what a song Zhong, few people today can maintain such integrity!"¡° You flatter me! " Song Zhong said faintly¡° I don''t mean to exaggerate. All I say is the truth! " When Brahma finished, his face suddenly changed and said, "however, although I appreciate you very much, I can''t let you go for the sake of Buddhism! Now, I give you one last chance, whether to convert or destroy, you choose! " At this time, the old ancestor of Xuehe who had not spoken suddenly couldn''t help but interrupt: "Song Zhong, why are you so ignorant? The Holy One kindly accepts you as a disciple. That''s your great fortune! Why are you more hesitant if you don''t worship your teacher soon? Do you really want my Xueer to be a widow? " In fact, the words of ancestor Xuehe came from the bottom of his heart. Because if song Zhong became a proud disciple of Brahma, his position in Buddhism would rise. When the time comes, he, who has no relatives in Buddhism, can find a backer. It was for this purpose that he persuaded song Zhong to surrender. But since Song Zhong has made up his mind, can he talk about it? He just shook his head lightly, and then said resolutely: "the saint doesn''t have to say much. Someone in song would rather be broken than complete!"¡° Good, good! " Brahma nodded heavily and said, "well, since the road is your choice, I will make it happen to you. In order to show my respect for you, I will try my best to send you on the road! " As he said this, the temperament of Brahma immediately changed, from a young monk with a clean face to a murderous king£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 792

    The appearance of the great Brahman who showed his true nature also changed greatly. He became a giant with pink skin, four heads and four arms. His four arms respectively hold rosary beads, water bottles and a pair of golden bows and arrows, which are the three top congenital sacred objects of Buddhism, reincarnation beads, Ganges water bottles, destruction bows and destruction arrows.


    Among them, reincarnation beads can control space and have reincarnation power, which is mysterious and abnormal. The Ganges water bottle contains the source of the Ganges River. The Ganges River is a holy river in the great chaos period. It was collected by the great Brahma with a precious water bottle and refined into this incomparable congenital holy instrument.


    As for the destruction bow and destruction arrow, they also have a great origin. They are all magic tools carefully refined by Brahma. In terms of destructive power alone, they are even more powerful than the other two.


    It is precisely because of these three powerful congenital sacred objects that Brahma can dominate the Western Buddhist world and compete with the other two saints.


    Although Brahma has only congenital holy objects and no supreme artifact, if you really want to fight, song Zhong, who has the first chaotic clock of the nine Supreme, is not someone else''s opponent at all. After all, the level difference between the two sides is too much, and song Zhong can''t give full play to the real power of chaotic clock. Moreover, the sum of the three congenital sacred objects of others is not much worse than the chaotic clock. Therefore, for song Zhong, this war is a near death!


    However, although he knew he was defeated, song Zhong would never wait to die, so he immediately sacrificed chaos clock, looked at each other with a dignified face, and planned to fight with Brahma!


    Seeing this, Brahma just nodded slightly, and then pulled the destruction bow and destruction arrow to launch his peerless forbidden art that was enough to destroy the world.


    With the pulling of the destruction bow and the destruction arrow, the world is suddenly filled with a breath of destruction, and the surrounding space begins to twist. It condenses from all directions to the tip of the destruction arrow, and gradually forms a small black dot, which is filled with the breath of terrible destruction.


    Seeing this terrible scene, song Zhong immediately panicked. The other party''s power is too terrible, and he is still accumulating. I''m afraid his chaotic clock can''t stop such a terrible blow!


    However, just when song Zhong was full of despair and thought he would die this time, a very dignified voice suddenly came: "great Brahma, who allows you to bully the younger generation at will in our fairy world? Do you think there is no one in my fairyland? "


    This tone is basically imitating what Brahma just said to song Zhong. It obviously has a taste of ridicule.


    Although this man only spoke and didn''t do it himself, the great Brahman still looked solemn, quickly put away the destruction bow and destruction arrow, and looked warily at the distance as if he were facing a great enemy.


    Soon, a yellowish Temple rocked to the ground and stopped in the void. It was the empress Houtu''s temple. The empress herself still didn''t come, only a wisp of yuan God sat in it.


    However, this is enough. Empress Houtu, who holds the supreme artifact, is so terrible that Brahma dare not neglect it at all. Because the supreme artifact is in the hands of empress Houtu, which is completely different from the real one.


    Even holding the chaos clock with the head of the nine statues, song Zhong is not seen by Brahma. He can easily defeat song Zhong. However, the empress of Houtu holding the temple of Houtu can easily beat Brahma to the north.


    Of course, this requires the presence of empress Houtu. Her separation alone is not enough. However, the strength of empress Houtu has long been a result of nature. Where she wants to go is almost an idea. So her presence here means that she is here. Once there is a real fight, she can rush to the battlefield at any time.


    In this case, where does Brahma dare to do it? Isn''t it the same as slapping each other in the face to kill the immortal giant under the eyes of others? At that time, the empress Houtu, who became angry from shame, flew to dismantle him.


    Of course, if you secretly kill song Zhong behind his back, there will be no big problem. But in person, even Brahma dared not give empress Houtu face!


    So Brahma had to stop the attack, then folded his hands and saluted empress Houtu, saying, "empress, this is bad. The ancestor of Xuehe has now converted to our Buddha and officially become the Dharma protector King Kong of Buddhism, so his Ashura world should also be the territory of our Buddhism! Song zhongnai is a shameful aggressor. It seems nothing wrong for me to destroy him on behalf of the ancestor of Xuehe! "


    With that, Brahma turned his face and smiled at the ancestor of Blood River: "blood Buddha, do you think that''s the truth?"


    In fact, ancestor Xuehe doesn''t want to fight against empress Houtu, but since he has converted to Buddhism and completely offended song Zhong and empress Houtu, where can he choose at this critical juncture?


    Therefore, in all kinds of helplessness, the ancestor of Xuehe could only smile bitterly and say, "yes, what the saint said is that my Ashura world is the Ashura world of Buddhism. Song Zhong is an intruder. It''s natural for you to help me destroy him. There''s nothing wrong at all!"


    As soon as master Xuehe said this, empress Houtu became angry and scolded him for being worthless. If it weren''t for Brahma, they would want to slap him in the face!


    However, Brahma was pleased with the knowledge and interest of ancestor Xuehe. He encouraged him to nod to ancestor Xuehe, then turned his face and said to empress Houtu, "you see, who is right and who is wrong is clear at a glance!"


    Although empress Houtu had strong strength, she was not good at words, especially not good at sophistry, so a few words were blocked by the great Brahma using the blood River, and she was too angry to speak. As soon as song Zhong saw it, he knew that things were bad and she couldn''t let empress Houtu feel wronged. Otherwise, not only the Asura world could not be protected today, but I''m afraid her life might be in danger. So song Zhong quickly stood up and said, "the sage''s words are bad!"¡° Well? " Brahma smiled and said, "what''s wrong with me?"¡° First of all, the Asura world is the Asura world of the fairy world, not the Asura world of the ancestor of the blood river. He is only a demon who occupied this place and has never been recognized by the heaven. Therefore, his conversion to Buddhism is his own business. Please don''t have anything to do with the ownership of the Asura world! " Song Zhong said coldly. After hearing this, empress Houtu immediately brightened her eyes and immediately said, "you''re right. The Asura world belongs to the fairy world, not the private property of some bastard! You Buddhists have obviously crossed the line this time! "¡° Isn''t that right? " When Brahma heard this, he immediately said angrily, "the ancestor of the blood river is a great local born figure in the Asura world. He has controlled here for millions of years. Why is this not his private property?" As soon as empress Houtu heard this, she had no words again, so she had to look at Song Zhong. Song Zhong didn''t let her down. He directly sneered and said, "joke, is born here the local master? As far as I know, the son of blood God appeared here earlier than the Asura family. According to you, the Asura world should have been the son of blood god. What does it have to do with the Asura family? "¡° You''re being unreasonable! " Brahma said angrily, "did the son of blood god rule here? Those who really become the masters of this place are the Asura family and their leader, the ancestor of Xuehe! They live here, grow up, grow old and die! "¡° Living, growing, dying and dying here can be called the master here? So the mosquitoes and flies here can also be called masters? They also live here, grow up, grow old and die! " Song Zhong said with a smile¡° Nonsense, how can flies and mosquitoes compare with people? " Brahma''s angry way¡° Ah? " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately pretended to be surprised and shouted, "don''t you Buddhists say people''s lives and so on? They also preach stories about cutting meat to feed eagles and sacrificing their lives to feed tigers. Why don''t you treat mosquitoes and flies as sentient beings here? How can you say that you are also a Buddhist saint? How can you say one thing and do another? "¡° You ~ "Brahma is at a loss now. Song Zhong grabbed the handle in his words, and there is no way to argue any more. Seeing that Brahma was wilting, empress Houtu was excited. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "ouch, it seems that your Buddhism is just like that. It''s a sinister villain behind one behind the other." Brahma was green with anger from Song Zhong and empress Houtu. If he didn''t worry about empress Houtu''s strength, he would turn his face on the spot. But now, he didn''t dare, so he had to hold back his anger and said, "empress Houtu, it''s demeaning to be so unreasonable!"¡° Stop talking nonsense! " Empress Houtu said directly, "the Asura world used to be the territory of the fairy world, and it will be the territory of the fairy world in the future. It will never change anything because of someone''s strangeness!" What empress Houtu said was resolute, and there was no room for maneuver. In fact, at this time, all the arguments on the mouth are useless. What really depends on is strength. Since Brahma could not defeat the empress Tu, he naturally lost the initiative of negotiation. So in desperation, he could only nod his head and say, "well, since you think so, I have nothing to say! Just think it''s still in the fairy world! However, the Asura people want to convert to our Buddha. Surely you won''t stop it? "¡° Of course I won''t meddle in such business! " Empress Houtu then said coldly: "however, those who convert to Buddhism will be Buddhist disciples from now on. This is a place in the fairy world. There should not be too many Buddhist disciples. Please take them back to the Buddhist world!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 793

    As soon as empress Houtu said this, she immediately let Brahma fool on the spot. He originally thought that even if he could not legally turn the Asura world into a Buddhist, he should also obtain the right to preach here. With the prestige of the ancestor of Xuehe, the Asura people here will become Buddhist disciples sooner or later. At that time, even if the name above does not belong to Buddhism, it is tantamount to occupation in essence.


    But empress Houtu was good. She saw the mind of Brahma at a glance and simply asked him to take away all the Ashura people he converted to, so as to solve the dream of Brahma!


    Naturally, Brahma was not willing to stop, so he said again, "it''s bad for your mother. They are all local creatures here. How can they move freely?"


    At this time, song Zhong also knew that empress Houtu was not good at words, so he hurriedly took the lead, "since they converted to Buddhism, it shows that they yearn for pure land in their hearts. Naturally, they have to leave with you!"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Empress Houtu really didn''t know how to argue. Now, hearing song Zhong say so, she is naturally happy to nod her head. The two men immediately exchanged a look and were satisfied with the wonderful cooperation.


    On the other hand, Brahma turned green with anger. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "how can so many Asura people, with their families and families, be transported to the pure land? Do you know how far the pure land is from here? "


    Indeed, the pure land of the west is hundreds of worlds away from here. At the beginning, song Zhong had to fly for several months. At that time, song Zhong''s strength was not low, and he flew very fast alone.


    If you replace the Asura nationality with a small family and thousands of people, I''m afraid most of them will die without the attack of demons and ghosts along the way!


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he just smiled and said, "since there is only pure land in their hearts, they will come to show their piety even if they are far away. This is just a test!"


    "You ~" Brahma was immediately angry with song Zhong. If he hadn''t been worried about the empress of the earth around him, he would have been afraid to kill song Zhong.


    However, song Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to the angry him at all. He just went on: "moreover, the Asura family has only one guy who betrayed the fairyland so far. Although his prestige was not low in the past, now that his faith has changed, his identity will change!"


    Upon hearing this, great Brahma and the ancestor of Xuehe were surprised. Even empress Houtu was surprised. She didn''t know what medicine was sold in Song Zhong''s gourd.


    After all, this matter is related to the foundation of the ancestor of Xuehe, so he couldn''t help but jump out and ask, "Song Zhong, what do you mean?"


    "I mean very simple!" Song Zhong said calmly, "since you have become a monk, you are jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements. Then the position of the head of the Asura family is not suitable for you! "


    As soon as song Zhong said this, everyone understood that it was forcing the ancestor of Xuehe to abdicate and give up his position! As long as the ancestor of Xuehe loses this identity, his prestige in the Asura family will be reduced to the extreme. At that time, as long as the new patriarch favors the fairy world and uses some means, it is not difficult to leave most of the Asura family.


    After all, the road to the Western Pure Land is too far away, and the road is not safe. I''m afraid few people are willing to leave their homes and go so far to take refuge in Buddhism.


    Of course, even if the patriarchal position is lost, the personal prestige of the ancestor Xuehe is still there, which can also affect some people, but the number is certainly small.


    If another king of the new Asura, who is highly respected and aspires to the fairy world, is selected, then the calculation of Brahma''s intention to annex the Asura world is completely over!


    So when Brahma heard the speech, he immediately frowned and worried. Then the earth empress brightened her eyes and immediately shouted, "that''s right. Since the ancestor of Xuehe became a monk, it''s no longer suitable to take the post of Asura patriarch. It''s time to change a more suitable patriarch for Asura!"


    Of course, Brahma couldn''t sit back and watch such a thing happen. He hurriedly stopped, "I''m afraid it''s not good? You and I are all outsiders. How can we decide the internal affairs of other people''s Asura? "


    "That''s right!" The ancestor of Xuehe also shouted, "I don''t worry about the internal affairs of Asura!"


    Before empress Houtu could make a statement, song Zhong immediately pretended to be sad and angry and shouted, "Oh, my father-in-law, why don''t you take me as your own person so soon? Xue''er would be so sad to hear that! "


    The ancestor of Xuehe almost died of anger when he heard this. The empress Houtu on one side burst out laughing, and she immediately laughed and said, "yes, ancestor Xuehe, this is not yours! A son-in-law is half a son. How can you treat him as an outsider? "


    When the great Brahma and the ancestor of the blood River heard the speech, they met and smiled bitterly, and could not speak any more.


    Indeed, if someone else, the ancestor of Xuehe, could send him away on the pretext that outsiders should not interfere in the affairs of the Asura family. Even the empress of Houtu, at this time, her words were not right and her name was not right!


    However, now Song Zhong here has married the youngest daughter of ancestor Xuehe and become the son-in-law of ancestor Xuehe. As a half son, he is indeed qualified to participate in the affairs of the Asura family.


    In desperation, the ancestor of Xuehe had to argue: "your son-in-law doesn''t count, and you didn''t step in!"¡° All right! " Song Zhong then said, "the son-in-law can not count, but the daughter can count, right? I now officially announce that I will participate in this matter on behalf of my daughter-in-law. Is that enough? "¡° This ~ "the old ancestor of Xuehe was stunned for a while, and then clenched his teeth and said," Xueer can''t do it either. The so-called water poured out by the married daughter is no longer part of my family. Naturally, it can''t count! "¡° Ha ha, you are wrong! " Song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "Xueer is not a member of your family, but is she still an Asura? You can''t say she''s not an Asura because she''s married? "¡° I didn''t say she wasn''t Asura, I just said he wasn''t from my family! " The ancestor of Xuehe quickly corrected¡° Oh, that''s right! " Song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "the change of a new king is a major event for the whole Asura family. As long as it is the Asura family, it has nothing to do with whether it is your family. Your family can''t represent the whole Asura!" In fact, if the blood River ancestor''s strength, his family can really represent Asura. But song Zhong is now speaking on behalf of the whole Asura nationality with awe inspiring righteousness. Ancestor Xuehe himself is embarrassed to say that his family is the Asura nationality? At this time, the ancestor of Xuehe finally knew that he had been cheated, and he shouted angrily, "Song Zhong, as long as I am still there, you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Asura family!"¡° But the problem is, you''re gone? " Song Zhong shrugged and said, "haven''t you already converted to Buddhism? After jumping out of the three realms, you should abandon all worldly things and concentrate on serving the Buddha! So the matter of Asura has nothing to do with you! " Father Xuehe was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Although he wanted to shout grievances and said that he was just making friends with Buddhism and didn''t really take refuge, how dare he say so in front of the great Brahma? Can only sulk on one side. Seeing this, Brahma hurriedly said, "Song Zhong, don''t just talk about him. Aren''t you also the happy Buddha of our Buddhism?"¡° That''s different. I was forced at the beginning. Now I can announce in front of you that it''s quitting. I''ll never be that shit Happy Buddha again! " Song Zhong then smiled at the ancestor of Xuehe and said, "I just don''t know. Does this person dare to say so? If he dares, I will admit that he is still the eldest parent of the Asura family! "¡° Yes, I can admit it! " Empress Houtu followed. As soon as Xuehe heard this, his face turned green. In front of the murderous Brahma, if he dared to say this, Brahma would kill him in an instant? Therefore, in all desperation, master Xuehe could only quickly say, "what nonsense do you say? Since I have converted to my Buddha, I will always be a Buddhist disciple. How can I betray?" Everyone present could see that the ancestor of Xuehe was only an expedient measure and had no sincerity at all. It was clear that he was lying with his eyes open. Therefore, empress Houtu and song Zhong showed contempt. However, knowing that the ancestor of Xuehe was talking nonsense, Brahma also nodded his approval with a smile. Song Zhong was too lazy to watch the hypocritical guys perform, so he said, "well, I think we don''t want to argue here. Let the Asura make their own decisions! Three days later, a meeting was held on Xuelian island to let all the tribal chiefs of the Asura nationality come. At that time, they will decide the choice of the patriarch and their respective fate! How''s it going? "¡° I think so! " Empress Houtu nodded and said, "if they are willing to convert to Buddhism and return to the pure land with you, we will never be embarrassed! But if they have another choice, please don''t interfere with the holy one of Brahma! " Vatican knew that force was not as good as empress Houtu. It was meaningless to argue any more. It would be better to start from other places. As long as those chiefs compromised under the authority of the blood River ancestor, they would still win a game. So he nodded and said, "well, let''s do it this way!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 794

    After Vatican agreed to this, he said to empress Houtu, "empress, we have done it according to your wishes, but I don''t know if we can discuss another important matter calmly?"


    After hearing the speech, empress Houtu couldn''t help but say strangely, "what else do we have to discuss?"


    "Of course, that''s the kidnapping of the new saint of Buddhism, the great sun Tathagata!" Great Brahma glared at Song Zhong and said, "even the saints of my Buddhism dare to kidnap. The second son is too much!"


    As soon as empress Houtu heard this, she immediately understood the meaning of Brahma and clearly wanted to take this opportunity to save the Tathagata.


    Unfortunately, how can there be such a simple thing in the world? As soon as song Zhong heard that Brahman said he had kidnapped Buddhist saints, he immediately sneered. Before empress Houtu spoke, he scolded, "are you too indiscriminate? You Buddhists conspired with demons to plot against me, kidnap my wife and blackmail my treasure, but now you say I kidnap you? Are you ashamed? "


    Hearing this, Brahma immediately said angrily, "Song Zhong, what are you talking about? The man who kidnapped your wife was the ancestor of Xuehe. At that time, he had not converted to our Buddha, which had nothing to do with our Buddhism. The great sun Tathagata was just caught by you without asking. What''s your reason? "


    "Ha ha, what an opportune moment!" Song Zhong then sneered, "if he is just right, what have your Buddhist pharmacist Buddha, lantern Buddha and peacock Daming King done? Is it just the right time? And still with tens of millions of Buddhist disciples? "


    "Can''t they preach there? Can you manage it? " Brahma''s arguments are unreasonable.


    At this moment, even song Zhong was speechless with anger and could not help scolding: "do you four giants of Buddhism take tens of millions of disciples to preach in a deserted place? To whom? Stone? "


    "What if it''s passed to the stone? Can you manage it? " Brahma shouted, "I wish to ask you a question now. Why did you arrest my Buddhist saint for no reason?"


    I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless. Song Zhong couldn''t speak. In fact, the main reason is that the other party''s strength and momentum are too strong. As soon as song Zhong came up, he was repeatedly questioned and suppressed, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, at this time, empress Houtu saw that it was wrong and quickly interrupted: "don''t be unreasonable, Brahma. You and I know what the Tathagata has done. Is it interesting to argue now?"


    Seeing empress Houtu coming out, Brahman was not so strong, so he smiled and said, "empress, I don''t know what the Tathagata did. I knew he was kidnapped by song Zhong. Otherwise, you ask song Zhong to let him go. I''ll ask him. If he''s wrong, I''ll punish him face to face. How can I not lock him up? "


    Obviously, the reason why Brahma Da Vatican was just messing around was to ask song Zhong to hand him over, because according to the rules, the disciples of major forces who made mistakes and were caught by others should also be handed over to our school. So Brahma''s request this time can be regarded as righteous words, so that empress Houtu didn''t know how to answer for a while!


    However, one thing empress Houtu knows better than anyone is that she must not let the great sun Tathagata go back easily. Three Buddhist saints are enough to headache the gods in the fairy world. If there is another saint of genius level, it will be more troublesome.


    But empress Houtu couldn''t think of any reason to refuse, so she quickly winked at Song Zhong and motioned him not to agree.


    Song Zhong naturally knew the powerful relationship among them. Of course, he refused to hand over the big day Tathagata easily, so he sneered and said, "the big day Tathagata made a mistake, it should be handed over to the Buddhism!"


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, Brahma was overjoyed, but empress Houtu looked surprised.


    But at this time, song Zhong turned his head and said with a sneer: "however, should the things that were jointly pushed by the great sun Tathagata and the blood River ancestor be returned to their original owners?"


    As soon as song Zhong said this, several people were stunned by the ancestor of Xuehe. Although song Zhong didn''t say it clearly, everyone could hear it. What he said was his own candle dragon lamp. He was blackmailed by the ancestor of Xuehe, and now he falls into the hands of the three saints of Buddhism.


    According to Brahma, the Tathagata made a mistake. Of course, he should be handed over to the Buddhism, but similarly, the items he robbed should also be returned to their original owners!


    If it is something else, even if it is a good congenital holy instrument, Brahma will not hesitate to exchange it for the great sun Tathagata. Because the role of a saint is far more than that of an ordinary congenital saint. As long as there are materials, the saint can refine it at will. Which is more important or less is clear at a glance.


    But the problem is that the candle dragon lamp is not an ordinary congenital relic, but a treasure with the source of water and fire. If you use it to refine magic weapons and pills, the effect will be doubled. For a huge force, it is simply an irreplaceable super baby, and its function is no less than a supreme artifact.


    Therefore, even Brahma does not know whether it is cost-effective to exchange candles and dragon lanterns for the great sun Tathagata. So stunned on the spot.


    At this time, the empress Houtu, who finally understood, said with great joy: "that''s right. That big day Tathagata, together with the ancestor of Xuehe, conspired to seize other people''s candles and dragon lamps by despicable means, which is extremely shameless. We should first return the candle dragon lamp to its original owner, and then decide whether to return it to the great sun Tathagata! " Vatican can''t say any reason now, but this matter is very important and it''s not his own decision at all. So helpless, he could only say with a bitter smile: "the candle dragon lamp is no longer in my hand. I need to go back and ask the meaning of the other two saints!"¡° Then go! " Empress Houtu said calmly, "but before that, it''s better for the great sun Tathagata to live in the fairy world!"¡° Alas! " Brahma sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "well, I hope you don''t abuse him!"¡° Don''t worry, we''ll treat him well! " Song Zhong said with a smile. Da Vatican ignored song Zhong and directly said to empress Houtu, "in that case, let''s stop here today and see you on Xuelian island in three days. With that, he immediately left here with the ancestor of Xuehe. His hurried appearance easily reminds people of his crooked brain. Empress Houtu naturally knew that Brahma''s mind was nothing more than to use the prestige of ancestor Xuehe to win over some people first. However, although she knew it, she was helpless. After all, Brahma''s identity was different and he was not an object that could be bullied at will. Although the other party is not as good as her, if they really fight, the winner will inevitably suffer heavy losses. Therefore, the empress Houtu is not willing to fight with Brahma easily until she has to. Therefore, empress Houtu said to song Zhong, "Brahma must have taken the ancestor Xuehe to win over those tribal leaders. What can you do to deal with it?" Song Zhong smiled and said, "don''t worry, just let them toss about it! Those chiefs are not fools. How can they follow the ancestor of Xuehe at this time? To take his people to the pure land of the west is to die? "¡° Of course I''m not worried about this. I''m just afraid that they will choose another person who is friendly with Buddhism to be the king of Ashura. In this way, even if we stop it for a while, it will become the territory of Buddhist believers sooner or later! " Empress Houtu said anxiously¡° No harm! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "as long as we choose a new king close to the fairy world!"¡° Well? " After hearing the speech, empress Houtu immediately brightened her eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Are you a good candidate? "¡° Hey, hey! " Song Zhong giggled and said with a little embarrassment, "what do you think of my daughter-in-law?"¡° Your wife? Shura snow? " Empress Houtu was stunned at first, but then she immediately said with great joy: "well, this candidate is good. Since she is your wife, she also shows great respect for you in many things, it can be seen that her heart is really towards you. If she can be the king of Asura, then this is tantamount to keeping it! "¡° Hey, hey, I think so! " Song Zhong smiled¡° Only! " Empress Houtu frowned and said, "your wife is not old, and her strength is only big Luo Jinxian. Her prestige is not high. How can she win the support of those people?"¡° Ha ha! " After hearing this, song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "madam, you don''t know. Supporting this thing is actually the simplest thing. It''s nothing more than luring it to benefit or threatening it with potential. Brahma and the blood River ancestors must have taken the first road, tempting them with interests. I''m not. I''m going to be simple and rude and threaten directly! I don''t believe it. They dare to say half a word "no" with a big knife around their neck! " Empress Houtu was stunned by song Zhong''s rude idea. She couldn''t help crying and laughing: "is this appropriate?"¡° Why not? " Song Zhong said with a smile, "it''s different for the Asuras to burn, kill and loot outside. Is it unreasonable? They are a group of robbers at all. What nonsense do you have with them? It is absolutely the most appropriate, direct and effective way to beat people if they don''t accept it! " Empress Houtu was speechless for a while, but in the end, she nodded and said, "well, do as you say! In any case, these Asuras are not good things. They should be regarded as villains and be sharpened by villains. "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 795

    "..." hearing the speech, song Zhong looked innocently at empress Houtu and said in his heart, am I a villain!


    Seeing this, empress Houtu couldn''t help smiling and said, "in my heart, you are really a little villain!"


    Then empress Houtu turned and left, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, song Zhong suddenly remembered something and hurriedly shouted, "empress, you will come to press the field in three days. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Brahma will cheat!"


    "I see!" Empress Houtu shook and heard a word, and then it was completely silent.


    After seeing off empress Houtu, song Zhong was relieved. Anyway, this trip to the Asura world was not in vain. Although he didn''t get back the candle dragon lantern, he resolved his grievances with empress Houtu and won her support.


    In a sense, this is similar to or even better than recapturing the candle dragon lamp. After all, song Zhong can''t rely on the candle dragon lamp to fight the three saints of Buddhism, but he can hide behind the empress Houtu and let her fight them.


    Thinking of these, song Zhong''s psychology is much easier. So, he then turned back home with joy and needed to have a good talk with Shura snow!


    Donghuangtian, Zichen Palace


    After thousands of years of construction, it is completely different from when song zhongchu came here. The continuous garbage mountains have long been cleaned up. At least there is absolutely no garbage in the hundreds of thousands of miles around Zichen hall.


    After the garbage was removed, song Zhong ordered the construction to be carried out according to the original appearance of the East Palace site. So far, the complete Zichen hall has been built, and other surrounding buildings have also taken shape.


    However, the East Palace is too big. After all, it is a sacred palace that people have worked hard for millions of years. Song Zhong can''t recover completely without tens of thousands of years.


    However, even now, the appearance of this has become very good, especially around the Zichen hall, there are green mountains and green waters everywhere, as well as immortal birds and gods and beasts, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    Zichen hall, hundreds of miles around and thousands of feet high, is continuously stacked to form a whole magnificent and beautiful giant building. At the top of it, there are many broad platform pavilions, of which the residence of Shura snow is somewhere in the northwest corner.


    After Song Zhong came back from the Asura world, he just said hello to the three women, such as Shuijing, and came directly here to see Shura snow.


    Originally, in order to avoid the harassment of her eldest sister, Shura snow had announced that she was closed, but song Zhong came to see her in person. Shura snow still had to give face. Besides, she was also anxious to know what happened in the Asura world and whether this family had been destroyed by song Zhong!


    Therefore, when Shura snow rushed out of the closed secret room to see song Zhong, her face was full of tension. She was afraid to say that she had killed Ashura from Song Zhong''s mouth.


    As soon as song Zhong saw her nervous look, he immediately understood what she was thinking. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "well, don''t worry, the Asuras are still there. I didn''t have time to kill them!"


    As soon as Shura snow heard this, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? As far as I know, with your temper, I''m afraid you won''t let my father go easily? "


    "That''s true, but things changed and I had to stop!" Song Zhong then told Shura Xue the whole story.


    After hearing this, Shura Xue immediately scolded, "why do I have such a confused father? Empress Houtu doesn''t want such a good backstage. What Buddhism do you have to go to? What''s good about those bald donkeys? He''s full of mercy, but he specializes in immoral things. He''s an old fool. He''s afraid of being sold and still counts money for others! "


    "Now he is!" Song Zhong sneered: "at this time, he must be sparing no effort to help Vatican Tianyou talk about the chiefs!"


    Hearing the speech, Shura Xue could not help frowning and said, "husband, if my father finally succeeded in pushing an heir who has an affair with Buddhism, what would you do?"


    As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately became serious and said to Shura Xue with murderous spirit: "madam, don''t blame me for being cruel. This is a major event related to the whole fairy world. I can''t help being soft hearted! If something like this happens, I can only hurt the killer, destroy him and his subordinates, and change the king of Ashura! "


    "But what if the next one still favors Buddhism?" Shura snow asked.


    "No doubt, continue to kill!" Song Zhong said solemnly, "when to kill those who favor us, when will it be over. In a word, even if you kill Ashura to destroy the family, you must not let King Ashura help the Buddha preach. "


    Shura snow smelled the speech and couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "I knew it would be like this. My husband has always been so decisive!"


    "I have to!" Song Zhong said helplessly, "we can''t let the Buddha occupy the Asura family and the Asura world. In that case, our heavenly court will be attacked from both sides!"


    "I understand, so I don''t mean to blame my husband!" Shura Xue then said, "I just want to know what the husband has to do with the Brahma saint''s plan? Don''t tell me you''ll kill all the Asuras. That''s tantamount to insulting your wisdom! "


    "Hey, smart, indeed, I have a way to fight against the conspiracy of Brahma, but it needs your cooperation!" Song Zhong smiled¡° My cooperation? " Shura snow was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized, "husband, do you want me to be the king of Ashura?"¡° No mistake, that''s right. I don''t think anyone can be competent except you! " Song Zhong said with a smile¡° How is this possible? You know, I''m the youngest girl in the lowest ranking at home. I have four digit brothers and sisters! " Shura snow then said with a bitter smile: "any one of them seems to be more qualified to inherit the family property than me!"¡° Cough! " As soon as song Zhong heard what Shura Xue said, he couldn''t help coughing awkwardly, and then said with some embarrassment: "I forgot to tell you that most of your four digit brothers and sisters were caught by me, only dozens were outside, and all the others were locked up by me. In this way, your competitors will be reduced by thousands! " Shura Sheraton was stunned and said, "you are really powerful enough!"¡° Average, average! " Song Zhong said with a smile. Shura Xue gave song Zhong a helpless look and said, "but even so, I still have dozens of brothers and sisters on it! I''m just a big Luo Jinxian. How can I earn their mixed yuan Jinxian? "¡° This is simple, not strong enough. Come and collect the treasure! We just don''t lack babies. The big deal is that I''ll give you some powerful congenital treasures so that we can completely suppress them! " Song Zhong explained¡° Even if you pass this! " Shura snow then continued to ask, "but what about prestige? I''m too young to convince the public? "¡° This is even more afraid! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "your sisters and brothers who are locked up by me will certainly take the initiative to support you and are willing to follow your command and become your subordinates. With their status as a foil, you will have your prestige! " Shura Xue was stunned at first, then understood and said with a bitter smile, "you won''t use threats to get my brothers and sisters to support me?"¡° Obviously not! " Song Zhong pretended: "I''m actually giving them a multiple-choice question. Either I support you and you can be free; Or I''ll oppose you. In that case, I''ll make his life worse than death! " Shura snow looked straight at her and said in her heart, this is not a threat, so what is a threat? However, she also knew that it was boring to argue with song Zhong, so she pretended not to hear it, but continued to ask, "have you ever thought that even if I get the throne like this, I''m afraid there won''t be many people willing to listen to me. At that time, I can''t detect what they do secretly, and I can''t punish them even more. This is contrary to your original intention! "¡° I''m not afraid. In fact, I''ve thought of this for a long time! " Song Zhong then said with a sly smile: "as long as you become the king of Ashura, I will immediately divide the fleet on my head into you. Relying on this powerful force, I can ensure that you can destroy whoever you want. Presumably, they will be obedient at that time!" As soon as Shura Xue heard song Zhong''s words, she was surprised and couldn''t help saying, "that fleet is your lifeblood. Do you really give me half?"¡° Of course! " Song Zhong gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want my children to set up wolves, and my wife can''t catch hooligans! In order to keep the Asura world from falling into the hands of the Buddha, I''ll give it up! " Shura snow was compared by song Zhong to Lei''s death, but she still understood song Zhong''s meaning, that is, she must be the leader of the Asura family. At this point, Xiuluo Xue couldn''t help laughing. She thought seriously, then looked up and said, "if I don''t promise, will you solve this matter with tougher mistakes?"¡° Yes! " Song Zhong said honestly, "if the situation is out of control, I can only talk with my fist! Even if the Ashura world is destroyed, it''s cheaper than those bald donkeys, isn''t it? "¡° Alas! " Shura snow sighed for a long time, and then said helplessly, "well, you won! I will be the king of Asura! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 796

    Song Zhong was overjoyed when he got the affirmative answer from Shura Xue, and a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Originally, he was afraid that Mrs. Xueer would deliberately quarrel with him. Now it seems that he was worried too much.


    Since Xueer promised, it''s easy to say everything in the future. Song Zhong patted her chest and promised Xueer, "you don''t have to take care of anything. Just give it all to me. I promise you to be the chief of the Asura family."


    Shura Xue just smiled bitterly. In fact, she didn''t really care about being a patriarch. She just didn''t want to see the Asura family destroyed by song Zhong, so she had to do it.


    However, Shura snow doesn''t care, doesn''t mean song Zhong doesn''t care. He took the matter as a major event and had already made up his mind to do it.


    So song Zhong didn''t stay much after Shura Xue promised, so he hurried to arrange many affairs.


    First of all, song Zhong came to the place where the children of Xuehe ancestors were detained. Of course, although they were actually detained, song Zhong arranged a good place for them for everyone''s face.


    This time, in order to let them speak for his wife, he took these people to the most luxurious hall of Zichen hall, and then arranged the best banquet.


    To tell you the truth, the ancestor of Xuehe was really good at giving birth. Even though many children were out of town and escaped the disaster, song Zhong caught nearly 3000 people at one go.


    There are only more than 20 golden immortals at the Hunyuan level, because most of the princes and princesses at this level have been assigned important tasks to command the troops in other places, and most of the people left on Xuelian island are young people who do not have the ability to take charge of their own affairs.


    But in fact, that''s just what the ancestor of Xuehe said. In fact, the strength of these people is not low, and the worst is da Luo Jinxian. However, the ancestor of Xuehe was suspicious, for fear that his children were too strong and robbed their own position, so they were detained around in the name of love, and few were released.


    As a result, song Zhong almost caught all his children.


    Although these guys are usually in Xuelian Island, in fact, they are inextricably connected with the outside world, most of them rely on the power of the mother family, and occasionally there are several powerful people who can contact the outside by themselves. And secretly established some forces.


    Therefore, these guys don''t think it''s nothing at ordinary times in Xuelian Island, but the forces they secretly manage have already spread throughout the Asura world. If they really work together, even overthrowing the ancestor of Xuehe will have no problem.


    It''s just a pity that these guys are also unconvinced by each other, and it''s difficult to unite like a plate of loose sand, which makes the crafty ancestor of Xuehe stable in the position of patriarch all the time.


    However, in any case, these guys have built a lot of prestige by relying on their own identity and the power of their mother race. If they all agree that Shura snow is promoted to be a big parent, then the matter is basically settled.


    Especially with the support of song Zhong, empress Houtu and others, even Brahma is certainly difficult to commit a crime.


    Song Zhong paid attention to this point, so he would treat them courteously at this time.


    After the banquet, song Zhong first apologized for his recklessness, and then fined himself three drinks. Although everyone saw that the boy was insincere, but he was powerful, and they were all prisoners at the bottom of the order. How dare they say ugly things?


    So they all showed hypocritical smiles and said they didn''t care. Seeing the cowardly faces of these guys, song Zhong felt a burst of contempt.


    Of course, song Zhong won''t show it now. After making amends, song Zhong began to have a family affair with these guys and toast several glasses of wine in a row, which brought him to the point.


    Song Zhong took advantage of the strength of the wine, deliberately squinted around here, and then made a look of pain and anger, pretending to be sad and angry: "Alas, sometimes, I''m really not worth it for you! The noble prince and princess are imprisoned on Xuelian island like prisoners. They have no freedom at all. The children of other families can go wherever they want, but what about you? Out of the palace is restricted! Leng is to live in such a broken place for more than 100000 or even millions of years. What is it called? "


    Even so, people first showed anger, but soon, they were replaced by a sad atmosphere. Because what song Zhong said is true. When the children of Xuehe''s ancestor, although they have good clothes and food, they have no freedom.


    Many of them only occasionally went back to their mother''s house with their mother and left Xuelian island. They really had to stay in that living prison at other times. As for those whose mother died early, it is even more pitiful. It is difficult to step on bleeding lotus island all their life. Even if they had not been kidnapped by song Zhong this time, they might not be able to come out and see the outside world for the rest of their life.


    Of course, there are also several princesses and princesses who are especially popular with the ancestors of Xuehe. They will get different treatment, such as the eldest princess, the third prince, and the little princess Shura snow. They all have certain privileges and can freely enter and leave Xuelian Island, but most people are not so lucky!


    Seeing these people''s faces showed a look of sadness and anger, song Zhong was immediately happy.


    However, he was not in a hurry, but went on calmly: "have you ever seen the prosperity of the nine days? There are endless palaces, millions of miles around, countless fairies shuttle back and forth, and powerful and majestic heavenly soldiers and generals guard them. That scene is an indescribable shock! " Hearing song Zhong''s words, people''s faces showed a look of longing. You know, although Xuelian island is not small, it is less than a million miles at most, which is too far from other people''s palace. They could hardly imagine such a magnificent palace. Song Zhong continued, "although this is actually the old site of the East Imperial Palace, I rebuilt it on the original scale. It''s good to say, but it''s only the beginning. It will take about 100000 years to restore the old appearance! " Hearing this, everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The Zichen Hall of song Zhong is not an easy place, but the result of his hard work for thousands of years. Even the emperor admired song Zhong''s rich family background. His palace is naturally luxurious and boundless. It is definitely a first-class place in the fairy world. In addition, the best materials of song Zhong are easy to come and can be moved from the door space, so it doesn''t hurt to use them. It''s really exciting. As a result, Zichen hall has become a showroom for superb materials, so many treasures are placed there, so that the woodlouse on the blood island has shocked a lot. Although blood lotus island is also good, we should consider that the ancestor of Blood River is hostile to the fairy world, and there is no trade between the two sides. Therefore, the ancestral family of Xuehe can only use the treasures produced by the blood sea, including those in the fairy world, but they are few and of high value. Therefore, these guys who came out of Xuelian island felt particularly shocked after seeing the decoration of Zichen hall. They wondered why song Zhong would be so rich, and why he wanted to continue to expand for 100000 years. Song Zhong also saw the envy and doubt in everyone''s eyes, and this was exactly what he wanted. Seeing that the fire was almost over, song Zhong smiled and said, "you may wonder where I got so many good materials. In fact, this is not difficult. You know, the fairy world has 33 layers of Outer Heaven, but the region is tens of thousands of times larger than the Asura world, and the products are certainly rich!"¡° However, there have always been many contradictions between the fairy world and the Asura world, so you can''t see these good things without trade! " Song Zhong then blinked, then seduced: "do you want to live a free life in the future? Go wherever you want! Do you want to have these babies in the future? Use them as you want? " As soon as they heard song Zhong''s words, their eyes lit up. But soon they were all dim again. One of them couldn''t help shouting, "I think so, but what''s the use of thinking alone? Not impossible? "¡° Not necessarily! " Song zhongsui smiled and said, "in fact, there is a good opportunity for you to get all this!"¡° Is it? What opportunity? " When they heard the speech, they were very excited and hurried to stand up and ask questions¡° Hei hei, it''s very simple. Overthrow the ancestor of Xuehe and choose a new king! " Song Zhong''s murderous way. Hearing song Zhong''s words, a group of people were stupid in an instant. Ancestor Xuehe, who is that? That''s not only their father, but also the emperor level master. If it weren''t for this, they would have rebelled long ago. How could they wait until now? Song Zhong saw that they were all afraid, so he quickly explained, "gentlemen, now there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in front of you. The ancestor of Xuehe took refuge in Buddhism, which made empress Houtu very angry. She has officially decided to remove his Ashura patriarch in the name of becoming a monk. The next patriarch will be elected at the general meeting held on Xuelian Island three days later! " Song Zhong''s words immediately aroused a burst of exclamation. Many people present showed incredible expressions, and then they talked one after another¡° no Does Daddy have water in his head? How can you take refuge in Buddhism? Doesn''t he know that empress Houtu can''t get along with Buddhism? "¡° Whatever! Anyway, the old guy is finally confused this time. We can''t miss this opportunity! "¡° But I always feel wrong? It''s only natural that my father is the patriarch. Empress Houtu is an outsider. Why don''t you let him be? "¡° Idiot, empress Houtu has a hard fist. Naturally, she can not let anyone be! Why don''t you even know this? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 797

    After discussing for a while, they all felt that this matter had great potential. Finally, a prince of Hunyuan peak level stood up and said, "I want to know who should be elected as the new king of Asura if we overthrow Dad!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the people around him immediately calmed down, and everyone''s eyes locked on Song Zhong to see what he said. After all, this is related to the future king of countless Ashura people and the ownership of the rulers of the whole Ashura world.


    Everyone present was qualified to seize this position and wanted it very much, so the atmosphere of the whole hall became tense.


    Song Zhong knows the speaker. This tall guy is the seventh prince. He has a high status in the Asura world, but his temperament is too straight. He did not want to marry the person designated by the ancestor of Xuehe, but married his beloved woman. So he was rejected by the ancestor of Xuehe and has been banned from Xuelian island.


    Otherwise, with his strength and the influence of his mother clan, he should also be a senior general who leads the army outside.


    In fact, among the princes and daughters present, he is the most qualified person to serve as the new king.


    Song Zhong knew what he meant when he saw it. He wanted to take over the position himself. Unfortunately, song Zhong has already given his wife Shura snow. How can he be cheaper than an outsider?


    So song Zhong smiled and said, "empress Houtu and I agree that Xiuluo little princess Xiuluo snow has first-class intelligence and can be a great responsibility!"


    "Ah ~" as soon as song Zhong said this, the people around him immediately shouted.


    "Shura snow? Isn''t that song Zhong''s wife? "


    "She has the lowest ranking, the lowest strength, the power of her mother family is not high, and her prestige is almost none. Why should she come?"


    "That is, anyone here should be more qualified to serve as the king of Ashura than Shura snow?"


    "Besides, the married girl is the water poured out. Shura snow has married an outsider. How can she be the king of Asura?"


    In the face of these people''s comments, song Zhong just smiled without saying anything. The seven princes on the other side were livid and couldn''t help shouting, "Song Zhong, are you kidding? Xiaoxue is so young, how can she be qualified to be the king of Ashura? Can you make fun of such a big thing just because she married you? "


    "This is no joke!" Song Zhong said faintly, "but you''re right. It''s because she married me that I support her. There''s no doubt about it!"


    Seeing song Zhong''s blatant abuse of power for personal gain, the people present were immediately angry, but most of them dared to be angry and speechless in fear of song Zhong''s strength. Only a few lengtouqing occasionally hid in the dark.


    Song Zhong just ignored it and didn''t bother to pay attention at all. The seventh Prince couldn''t help but say angrily, "Song Zhong, you can choose to support your wife, but don''t want us to support her too! An outsider can''t meddle in the affairs of the Asura family! "


    "Yes, we firmly oppose Shura snow as the king of Ashura!" The others immediately followed.


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately smiled coldly, and then threatened fiercely: "do you object to me killing all of you?"


    As soon as song Zhong''s murderous words came out, the people immediately calmed down. Then they remembered the situation in front of them. It was clear that it was man-made knives and feet. Am I fish? I''m just a prisoner. How can I yell with song Zhong? Even the seventh prince was foolish for a moment and dared not speak any more. He just looked at Song Zhong in horror for fear that he would take out the chaotic clock and beat himself to death.


    Song Zhong glanced at these guys coldly, then sneered and said, "I tell you, this thing is also the meaning of empress Houtu. In other words, it''s settled. You don''t need any more nonsense at all! Now you have only two choices. One is to faithfully support her majesty Shura snow, the second-generation empress of the Asura nationality. Another way, that is death! "


    Song Zhong''s last death word was ejected with great mana. The strong voice echoed in the hall for a long time. Those people who were frightened were trembling and did not dare to move at all!


    "Hum!" Song Zhong saw that no one had any objection. Then he snorted coldly, eased his face a little, and said, "in fact, you should be very glad of this result, because this is the best choice for your Ashura people!"


    At this time, a strange voice suddenly came, "how can it be the best choice for a young girl to be the king of Ashura? You are obviously perfunctory to us! "


    Although the others didn''t speak, it was clear from their faces that that was what they meant.


    Song Zhong didn''t bother to find the person''s specific identity. He just sneered and said, "I''m definitely not perfunctory. You can think for yourself. If someone else becomes king of Ashura, will you be convinced? Without my mother and I in town the day after tomorrow, can they hold the court? At that time, Asura must fall into a violent civil war! Do you want brothers to kill each other? Thousands of brothers and sisters were killed in turns until only one was left? "


    Song Zhong''s words immediately aroused people''s reflection. This is really the case. In addition to the ancestor of Xuehe, there is really no number two figure in the Asura family who is enough to suppress others to be king.


    This is also the result of the efforts of the old ancestor Xuehe for many years, because he is afraid that after the emergence of a powerful No. 2 figure, he will secretly calculate and replace him. In this way, it is particularly difficult to choose the successor of the king of Asura. There are dozens of qualified mixed yuan peak strongmen like the seventh prince. If there is no strong external force to suppress, they will fight for the throne. At that time, the Asura world must be a river of blood. How many people die. None of the people present was a fool. Naturally, they soon wanted to understand the key. They could not help shivering at the thought of the terrible scene of flames and corpses everywhere. Seeing the fear on their faces, song Zhong nodded with satisfaction and said, "so, it''s better for Xueer to be the king of Asura to ensure that there is no dispute in the world. If you don''t believe it, ask yourself, who dares to rebel?" People around you look at me and I look at you. They all wilt in an instant. The anti Shura snow is the anti song Zhong? That guy can even deal with Saint level masters. Who will rebel if he is tired of living¡° Hey, hey! " Seeing that they were silent, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling proudly and said, "look, it''s so good. There''s no man-made reaction. The world is peaceful. You prisoners can also be released. After all, Xueer is not the ancestor of Xuehe. She is kind-hearted and will never have the heart to watch you die on Xuelian island! Isn''t that enough to impress you? " As soon as song Zhong said this, the people around him immediately showed a thoughtful look. Indeed, when Shura snow becomes the queen of Asura, with her character of loving peace, it may have a great impact on the national policy of the entire Asura nation''s external expansion. However, similarly, these princes and princesses here should be liberated. If a master of great talent is replaced, I''m afraid his first thing is to cut off all those who threaten the throne. The people here will certainly be cleaned. Therefore, from a private point of view, it may not be a bad thing for Shura snow to serve as the king of Ashura. While everyone was meditating, song Zhong said again: "there is another advantage that you may not realize, that is, after Xueer becomes the king of Ashura, the relationship between Ashura and heaven will be completely eased. At that time, you don''t have to touch it secretly. You can swagger around the fairy world!"¡° In addition, there will be a large number of trade activities between us. The specialties of the Asura world are very valuable in Tianting. You will become rich men at that time. At that time, you don''t have to envy me. You can buy all kinds of things you like at will! " Song Zhong said, "security, freedom and wealth are what Xueer can bring to you when she becomes the queen of Asura! If you think someone else can be more suitable than her, you can put it forward now and let me see it! " Song Zhong''s words were reasonable and hit them like a sledgehammer. With this thought, it is really the most suitable for Shura snow to serve as the king of Ashura. At least it suits their interests best. It can be imagined that once Shura snow becomes the king of Ashura, they will be free. They don''t have to worry that Shura snow will eradicate their competitors, and they don''t have to stay on blood lotus island all day, just like prisoners. You can also freely play in the fairyland. This was a good day in the past, but you can''t even dream of it? Thinking of this, the people present couldn''t help but move their thoughts, and even the seventh Prince showed a thoughtful expression. Although he is outstanding among these people, he can''t compare with other competitors. After all, people have been outside for many years and have accumulated a lot of contacts and subordinates, which is not comparable to him as a prisoner. So if there is a civil war, he will probably be killed early! Instead of being killed by others, it''s really better to simply let Shura snow become the queen. In this way, he can at least practice at ease. Maybe after he is promoted to the emperor level, he still has a chance to turn over again£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 798

    Song Zhong looked on coldly. Seeing the uncertainty on the faces of the people, he knew that his persuasion was effective. So he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "ladies and gentlemen, if you think what I said is right, make a decision quickly. Do you support my wife to ascend the throne or want to ~ die?"


    One side is a murder knife, the other is a bright future. As long as you are not an idiot, you obviously know how to choose.


    So, a group of people shouted in support of Shura Snow''s accession to the throne, for fear that song Zhong couldn''t hear when the voice was low.


    Seeing these people so knowledgeable, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. He then nodded with a smile and said, "the so-called people who know current affairs are heroes. You see, they are all heroes! The future is full of promise! "


    In the face of song Zhong''s satire, all of them were unable to laugh or cry. Although they were angry, none of them dared to attack.


    Song Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense with them and said directly, "well, since you all agree to support my family Xiaoxue, take an oath of allegiance now!"


    "Ah?" As soon as they heard this, they were stunned. Although they agreed in their hearts, there was still some resistance. After all, Xueer was too young to be loyal to her!


    So the seventh Prince smiled bitterly and said, "is this too sudden? Isn''t it three days later that the conference was held in Xuelian island? "


    "Not suddenly, I think now is the best time!" Song Zhong said coldly, "now take an oath of allegiance and make a letter of allegiance, so as to win Xueer''s absolute trust, and we can be relatives in the future!"


    Although song Zhong''s words were vague, none of the people present heard song Zhong''s implicit meaning. He was clearly afraid that three days later, when these people arrived at the Xuelian Island Conference, they would suddenly change their mind under the pressure of the ancestor of Xuehe! In that case, song Zhong will lose more than he gains.


    What song Zhong decided could not be changed by these guys. He was too lazy to talk to these guys, so he directly sent someone to ask Shura Xue to come over, gave them pen, ink, paper and inkstone, asked them to write loyalty books, and had to print blood fingerprints himself!


    Under song Zhong''s naked threat, these people have no choice. If they don''t write, song Zhong will really kill them.


    In desperation, these people can only honestly write a loyalty book according to the meaning of song Zhong, and finally cover their own blood fingerprints.


    However, although they all wrote so, no one actually took it seriously. Under the leadership of the treacherous old ancestor of the blood River, the Asura family has not taken faith seriously.


    For them, it is common for them to go back on their word. Even if they have written a letter of allegiance, they will not hesitate when it is time to rebel. That''s why they wrote so happily, and even secretly mocked song Zhong''s idiot, and believed them so simply.


    At this time, Shura snow has also arrived. Seeing so many people writing loyalty books for themselves, he was stunned. Even if he knew that this was song Zhong''s idea, he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "you are really naive. I really thought they would be loyal to me with this thing?"


    "Of course!" Song Zhong smiled and waved a large number of loyalty books on his hands and said, "with this, we can prove that these people are your subordinates and have sworn allegiance to you. In the future, if they dare to betray, they can capture them in good faith. I believe that even Buddhists dare not openly cover up the rebellion of the heavenly court! "


    As soon as song Zhong said this, people suddenly realized what the boy was up to. He is clearly blocking everyone''s way back!


    Because this loyalty book is equivalent to a proof that this person is a loyal subordinate of Shura snow. With this proof, no matter who dares to rebel, song Zhong can bombard and kill in good faith.


    Even if the other party is looking for a Buddhist supporter, it is of no use at all. Unless the Buddha wants to break with Tianting directly, they will never offend song Zhong and Tianting for a small rebellion.


    Without this book of allegiance, they could argue after betrayal. And with this thing, the evidence is conclusive. Buddhism just wants to protect, there is no excuse.


    Understand this, the people around burst in an instant, one by one secretly gnashing their teeth, not to mention hating song Zhong.


    Song Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so he directly took Xueer''s hand and came to the top table, and then solemnly shouted, "all those loyal to her majesty pay attention, and now pay a big tribute!"


    Hearing this, the people in the hall became hesitant. Although they promised allegiance and wrote a letter of allegiance, it''s really hard to let their brothers and sisters visit their sisters?


    When song Zhong saw that they didn''t move, he immediately became angry and directly released a frightful murderous spirit. Seeing this, the nine forbidden demons invited by song Zhong to Zhenchang immediately released their murderous spirit with song Zhong.


    Song Zhong''s murderous spirit was so fierce that most of the people present could not bear it and fell to their knees. As soon as the momentum of the nine forbidden demons came out, those Hunyuan peak level people couldn''t afford it and fell down.


    After all the people climbed to the ground, song Zhong said fiercely, "since you have chosen loyalty, please be formal. Don''t annoy me. You know, whether Xueer can become the king of Ashura this time has little to do with you. It''s all a game between us and Buddhism. Your presence just makes the scene look better. Don''t take yourself too seriously! Otherwise, hum, you don''t need so many people to create momentum! "


    Hearing song Zhong''s cruel words, how dare those people hesitate? He quickly knelt down and said, "see your majesty!" Their voice was loud and their movements were neat. They were afraid to annoy song Zhong and become the chicken of the terrible monkey¡° Oh, get up! " Shura Xue sat high on the throne, but he didn''t have much joy. He gently asked them to get up, and then said sincerely: "I don''t know how my husband persuaded my brothers and sisters, but one thing I know very well is that this matter is of great importance. It is the behind the scenes plan of the holy empress, and we can only accept it. I know my brothers and sisters may be dissatisfied, but for the sake of everyone, I can only take over my father and sit in this position. Because if not, I''m afraid the Asura world will be ruined? " Said, Shura snow also looked at Song Zhong with deep meaning. Song Zhong said undisguised, "yes, if you don''t sit on the throne, we and the eight achievements of Buddhism will have a big fight in the Asura world. At that time, the people who die will not be tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or millions! Anyway, it''s possible for Asura to destroy the family! " Hearing song Zhong''s words, all the people couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Only then did they realize that the danger of this incident had already exceeded their imagination. Shura Xue knew this. She sighed again and said, "you guys, since this is the end of the matter, I can''t say it. I have to make it difficult for my little sister. However, you can rest assured that after I take the throne, I will certainly not be embarrassed with you. In the future, you can freely enter and leave Xuelian Island, and the previous treatment will remain unchanged. "¡° Ah ~ "as soon as they heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief and were able to enter and leave Xuelian Island freely. That was what they had been looking forward to for a long time! At this time, song Zhong added again, "how can we keep unchanged? Why should you give some benefits when your new emperor takes office? Add 50% on the original basis! " Song Zhong knew that it was difficult to subdue the public for a long time by force alone, and he had to give some benefits. This is the so-called slap a date to eat. That''s why he promised! As soon as song Zhong said this, he immediately won a lot of praise. Who doesn''t want to add 50% of the cultivation materials he gets every month? Although these princes and princesses seem bright, they also have a fixed amount of money. They are not rich, so they still attach great importance to this great benefit. Even many people smiled bitterly and said, "if we knew there was such a good thing, we would be loyal to Xueer early!" However, just when the people were very excited, Shura snow showed her face and quietly said to song Zhong, "husband, I know the family background of the Asura family, but I can''t compare with you? If you increase so much all at once, you will certainly be unable to make ends meet! "¡° What are you afraid of? With your husband, I can make you poor? " Song Zhong smiled and said, "don''t worry, I promise you can''t be poor!" With song Zhong''s guarantee, Shura snow immediately put down her heart and couldn''t help laughing: "in this way, everything will please her husband!"¡° Hey, hey, you''re welcome. We''re all a family! " Song Zhong smiled proudly. At the same time, he muttered in his heart, "the special products of the Asura nationality are very valuable in the fairy world. When Xueer becomes the queen, we will start trading. At that time, we will make money and get soft hands. Why worry about that?" Shura snow didn''t know what song Zhong was thinking. She was still immersed in the sudden good news. Next, the crowd again pushed cups and changed lamps, toasted Shura snow in turns, and thousands of people toasted in turn, not to mention how spectacular it was. Shura snow had never experienced it before. She drank her head a little confused. The banquet lasted more than a day. If it weren''t for the time to start, it would last for several days. However, we all know how important the upcoming conference is, so no one complained. They all stopped eating and drinking and boarded the flying boat to the Asura world. This time, they are no longer prisoners. Everyone has been treated very well, which can be regarded as giving them some sweets£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 799

    When song Zhong came to Xuelian island again with a large army, he found that it was heavily guarded, three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. There were Asura guards everywhere, with a murderous posture.


    Seeing song Zhong''s mighty flying boat fleet coming, the guards showed a dignified color, but they didn''t go too far. They just immediately sent a general of Da Luo Jinxian level to shout to song Zhong''s fleet: "this is the Ashura forbidden area, outsiders stop!"


    Song Zhong knew at a glance that it was the ancestor of Xuehe who made trouble behind his back. His purpose was nothing more than to publicize the identity of outsiders of song Zhong, so as to create embarrassment and obstacles for him.


    Where did song Zhong fall for this? He shouted directly, "get out of the way. Don''t you see the new Ashura queen coming? If you dare to stand in the way again, there will be no amnesty! "


    Then all the flying boats under song Zhong immediately turned the Dragon cannon around and aimed at the guy.


    Being pointed by hundreds of millions of dragon cannon, the general was stupid in an instant. Although he is strong, there is no possibility of escape under the threat of so many dragon cannon.


    The order given to him by ancestor Xuehe was just a message, but he didn''t die. So he didn''t dare to talk more nonsense, so he quickly flew back.


    Seeing this, song Zhong sneered with disdain and didn''t bother to ask, so he directly took a large army to the core blood Lotus Temple of blood lotus island.


    When song Zhong''s army flew to the blood lotus palace, song Zhong found that the hall opposite was full of leaders and elders from various Ashura tribes, with tens of thousands of strong people above the golden immortal of Da Luo.


    There are even a few Hunyuan Jinxian, who have touched the threshold of emperor level. Together, I''m afraid they can compete with ancestor Xuehe.


    Obviously, the people who come here are the elite of the Asura family, which can be said to represent the will of the whole Asura family.


    Of course, such a big battle is obviously not enough to scare song Zhong. He didn''t care about these at all, but after a sneer, he took Shura snow and got off the flying boat alone. As for those who supported Shura Xue, song Zhong temporarily put them behind and didn''t follow. Song Zhong hoped that their sudden appearance could turn the war around in one fell swoop.


    Song Zhong and Shura Xue walked into the hall like a pair of Bi people. They are so powerful and majestic in men and charming in women that they have attracted everyone''s attention all at once.


    Song Zhong, in particular, has a great momentum. With the tens of thousands of terrible flying boats behind him as a foil, he looks more majestic, so that the people present can''t help but have a little fear of him.


    No way, the tens of thousands of flying boats are terrible. They stretch thousands of miles and can''t see the edge at a glance. The five largest super flying boats are 30W long, just like the five giant mountains.


    The dense dragon cannon on it is like a primeval forest. It can''t be counted. If there was a volley, everyone in the hall would have to die! Can they be afraid?


    In fact, song Zhong did it on purpose. He stopped the fleet on their head and gave them great pressure, so that they could gain the upper hand in the subsequent negotiations.


    At this time, the blood River ancestor sitting on the top saw that the leaders who had been bought by him were frightened by song Zhong and hurriedly said, "Song Zhong, you are late. We have unanimously decided that my long princess will be the new queen of Asura!"


    The eldest princess Shura Tingting also immediately stood out from the next position of the ancestor of the blood River and smiled at Song Zhong: "Oh, my sister and brother-in-law are coming. Are you also coming to my accession ceremony?"


    Obviously, the long Princess Shura Tingting must have fallen to Buddhism, otherwise, Brahma would not allow her to become the queen.


    Shura snow suddenly frowned when she heard the speech. She secretly worried about whether the development of the situation would lead to a war.


    Song Zhong didn''t care. Anyway, it was also Asura''s loss. Therefore, he sneered with disdain: "you''re wrong. I''m here to officially announce that my wife Shura snow is about to succeed as the king of Ashura and become the first queen of Ashura!"


    "What?" Upon hearing this, the eldest princess Shura Tingting was shocked, and then angrily said, "is she the queen of Ashura? Why? "


    "She won the support of most of her brothers and sisters!" Song Zhong said and waved his arm back.


    By the way, thousands of Prince and Princess Asura who followed song Zhong flew over together and arranged neatly behind Shura snow according to their age, looking like subordinates.


    Seeing this scene, all the leaders of all ethnic groups present were surprised. They never thought that these princes and princesses would all agree to support Shura snow.


    At this time, the eldest princess Shura Tingting suddenly understood and said angrily, "Song Zhong, do you force my brothers and sisters to support your wife by threatening?"


    "Threat? Of course not, they are absolutely voluntary! " Song Zhong said with a smile.


    "Voluntary?" Long Princess Shura Tingting sneered with disdain and said, "if so, do you dare to put them back?"


    "Of course!" Song Zhong smiled, then turned back and said to the princes and princesses, "go to your mother family and tell them my plan! Remember to tell them the last word! " Song Zhong then changed his voice and said, "those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!" This naked threat was full of murderous spirit, which frightened the princes and princesses. They know that song Zhong is a man who does what he says. If his mother family really disobeys him, it will be destroyed by song Zhong. Song Zhong''s tens of thousands of flying boats, almost no one can stop him? Thinking of this, where can those princes and princesses sit still? They hurried to their mother family and secretly told the big men all song Zhong''s conditions and threats. You know, most of the future forces of these princes depend on the support of their mother clan. If the mother clan is destroyed by song Zhong, they will be finished. So they didn''t dare to hide anything, made clear all the advantages and disadvantages, and tried to persuade them to take refuge in Song Zhong. All the people present were experts who communicated with their minds, but in the blink of an eye, all the meaning was conveyed. Soon, all the tribal leaders were lost in thought, and their eyes at Song Zhong became different. At this time, the long Princess Shura Tingting and the old ancestor of Xuehe finally realized that something was wrong, because the dark tide seemed to surge below, and many people looked at themselves. This made both of them very uneasy. The ancestor of Xuehe hurriedly asked a confidant leader secretly. After a little hesitation, the leader told all the conditions of song Zhong to the ancestor of Xuehe. After listening to the leader''s narration, the ancestor of Xuehe immediately took a cold breath. Song Zhong has done a great job. For those who support Shura snow tribe, he is willing to let them become good citizens of Tianting and can trade anything with Tianting. You don''t have to think about it. There must be huge profits. If he opposes, song Zhong will raze his tribe to the ground with a flying boat fleet in the future! One side is the same advantage as Jinshan, and the other is the murderous dragon cannon! I believe those big guys will naturally make the right choice as long as they are not idiots. In fact, the ancestor of Xuehe also gave many benefits to those big men, including trade with Buddhism. But the problem is that Buddhism is too far away from here, and many things of Buddhism are mutually exclusive with the Asura people. Far less attractive than the fairyland items. Therefore, compared with the conditions of song Zhong, the conditions of Xuehe ancestor are undoubtedly much worse. Besides, there is the death threat of song Zhong. The fleet composed of tens of thousands of flying boats is the sharp weapon of Buddha to block and kill Buddha. Who is not afraid? Thinking of this, the ancestor of Xuehe realized that something bad was going on. It seemed that he was going to lose the game, but he had nothing to do. The interest is not as high as others, and the strength is not as strong as others. How can we make money with song Zhong? Just when the ancestor of Xuehe was worried, Xiuluo Tingting, the eldest princess on one side, finally couldn''t help shouting: "brothers and sisters, song Zhong can''t threaten you now. You are free. What are you hesitating about? Quickly announce your psychological words! Tell that guy, you never thought of supporting Shura snow! "¡° Cough! " At this time, the seventh Prince received his grandfather''s hint. After coughing, he was the first to stand up and say, "on behalf of my grandfather and the whole tumeng tribe, I officially announced that I support my sister Shura snow as the new king of Ashura!" At this time, his grandfather also took the initiative to stand up and salute Shura snow: "we are willing to swear our allegiance to her majesty to the death!" With him were the seven princes and all the elders of the tumeng nationality. The eldest princess Shura Tingting was stunned when she saw this. She hasn''t figured out what''s going on up to now! She just wanted to say something, but unexpectedly, the remaining tribes seemed dissatisfied that they were robbed by the tumeng nationality. They took the initiative to stand up and express their full loyalty to Shura snow! For a time, the whole hall was full of voices of allegiance to Shura snow. Among tens of thousands of big men, nearly three-quarters chose this way. The rest of the people are the lineage of Xuehe''s ancestors. However, although they have not made a clear statement now, it seems that they have shaken£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 800

    Long Princess Shura Tingting saw so many people suddenly turn against Shura snow. At that time, she was stunned and completely at a loss. The blood River ancestor was full of anger, looked at those betrayed people fiercely, and wanted to bite each other to death.


    Of course, in front of song Zhong, the ancestor of Xuehe didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. But he was really angry, so he sneered and said, "you guys are going back in front of me. Do you really think I can''t cure you? Don''t forget, I''m not dead! "


    As soon as they heard this, they were startled. The old ancestor Xuehe''s accumulated prestige for many years is not for fun. Everyone is afraid of him like a tiger. Seeing that he was angry, they immediately dared not speak any more and became honest at once.


    Of course, song Zhong couldn''t tolerate Xuehe''s defiance of his dignity. He stood up directly and said with a sneer, "Xuehe, you''re going to become a slave. What''s the difference between this and death?"


    The ancestor of Xuehe suddenly became angry when he heard the speech. He pointed to song Zhong''s nose and scolded: "disobedient boy, how dare you talk to me like this?"


    "What''s the matter with talking to you like that? Can you bite me? " Song Zhong sneered.


    What he wants now is to establish his momentum in front of the public and suppress the prestige of Xuehe''s ancestors. Only in this way can the leaders around him be loyal to him wholeheartedly.


    The ancestor of Xuehe naturally knew song Zhong''s plan, and he was very anxious to save face. If at ordinary times, the best way to save face is to beat song Zhong.


    However, he can''t beat song Zhong now. Helpless, the ancestor of Xuehe had to lift out of Brahma and say, "Song Zhong, don''t be complacent. Buddhism won''t let you go!"


    "I''ll wait!" Song Zhong doesn''t care.


    "You ~" old ancestor Xuehe was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    At this time, Shura snow couldn''t bear to see her father humiliated by song Zhong again and again, so she pulled song Zhong behind her. She stood up and said, "father, now, you admit defeat!"


    Xuehe looked at his favorite daughter and said, "Xueer, I know you are not interested in the throne. Why do you have to help song Zhong against his father?"


    "Father, I am naturally not interested in this throne, but I can''t turn a blind eye to the survival of the Asura family!" Shura Xue said painfully, "it''s a big move to take refuge in Buddhism. It''s not worth offending empress Houtu. Now you are looking to bring the Asura family closer to Buddhism. Do you think it''s possible? How can the saints of the fairyland agree to this? Once they step in, the existence of the Asura is a problem! Have you thought about all this? "


    Facing the accusation of Shura snow, the ancestor of Xuehe also looked helpless. He couldn''t help muttering: "how can you blame me? If your good husband hadn''t forced me too much and didn''t even sell empress Houtu''s face, how could I take refuge in Buddhism? That''s not to get some more congenital holy weapons to suppress our nation''s gas luck? "


    "You still have the face to say that my husband forced you?" Hearing this, Shura Xue couldn''t help but say angrily, "didn''t you ask for all this? You can kidnap my husband''s three wives and blackmail his candle lamp. Do you want a little shame? Do you know how blushing it makes your daughter? I feel ashamed to see people! "


    As soon as Shura Xue said this, the ancestor of Xuehe was speechless. Who called him the first? In fact, seriously, when things evolved to this stage, he really started it himself. Song Zhong was just forced to fight back.


    The ancestor of Xuehe had no choice but to reason: "I''m your father, the father-in-law of song Zhong''s little rabbit. He has so many treasures, and even the supreme artifact chaotic clock. What if you give me a candle dragon lamp? He is stingy anyway! "


    In the face of this shameless answer, Shura snow was angry for a while. Then she said angrily: "forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you. In short, for the future of the Asura family, you old man, you''d better abdicate as soon as possible!"


    "What?" The ancestor of Xuehe immediately said angrily, "are you forcing the palace?"


    "Take it as it is!" Shura Snow said faintly, "it''s all like this anyway!"


    The ancestor of Xuehe was almost annoyed by Shura snow, but song Zhong on one side was secretly happy. He liked to go straight. Why are there so many twists and turns?


    At this time, a murderous voice suddenly came: "Shura snow, you should be killed if you break the law and disobey your father!"


    While talking, an overwhelming murderous Spirit fell from the sky and directly pressed on Shura snow. The other party is obviously a saint level strong man. He is murderous and powerful. If it is compacted, it will be lost on the spot with Shura Xue''s cultivation.


    Fortunately, song Zhong was on one side. He was quick in hand and eyes. At the most dangerous moment, he showed the chaotic clock. The warm golden light scattered on Shura Snow''s body and dispelled the murderous spirit all at once.


    Needless to say, a person who can be so powerful and shameless can only be Brahma, one of the three saints of Buddhism. He wanted to kill Shura Xue while empress Houtu was away. As long as he killed her, it would be difficult for song Zhong to find a second suitable candidate in such a short time. Then he can arrange it calmly.


    As for whether this will offend empress Houtu, it''s all later. As long as she doesn''t kill him face to face, empress Houtu can''t do anything about him. Unfortunately, Brahma''s sneak attack was finally blocked by song Zhong. Seeing that the other party directly attacked the killer without asking, song Zhong immediately became angry and shouted, "Brahma, do you want to go to war?" At this time, the great Brahma showed his figure and said to song Zhong lightly: "I''m just cleaning up the unworthy descendants for the disciple Xuehe ancestor. I think it has nothing to do with the heaven?" While talking, he stretched out a hand and wanted to kill Shura again. With his strength, if he really wants to kill Shura snow, song Zhong alone can''t resist it. Song Zhong also knew this. In a hurry, he shouted directly, "if you dare to do it again, don''t blame me for being rude to the great sun Tathagata!" Hearing song Zhong''s words, Brahma immediately stopped his hand and said angrily, "Song Zhong, if you dare to move a hair of the Tathagata, my Buddhism will be endless with you!" Song Zhong was not afraid of him, so he directly scolded, "if you dare to touch a hair of Xueer in my house, I will destroy the sun Tathagata and have an endless conversation with you bald donkeys!"¡° You ~ "what a noble status of Brahma? Where have you been so abused? He was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick that he lost his mind on the spot. No matter what the consequences were, he directly killed the machine. Fortunately, at this time, empress Houtu also arrived. With a flash of gold, she also appeared in the hall, just in front of Brahma, so that he could not fight song Zhong. With a cold face, empress Houtu said to Brahma: "as one of the three saints of Buddhism, how can you kill the younger generation?" Seeing empress Houtu appear, Brahma knew he couldn''t do it today. In desperation, he could only take back his murderous spirit, and then said faintly, "Song Zhong is rude. Can''t I teach him a lesson?"¡° Ha! That''s it! " Empress Houtu couldn''t help sneering and said, "before that again, why did you attack someone''s wife?"¡° Amitabha, I''m cleaning up unfilial daughters for my disciples! " Brahma''s face was not red and his breath was breathless. In the fairyland, filial piety is as big as heaven. When the word "filial piety" is pressed down, the empress of the earth doesn''t know what to say. Fortunately, song Zhong was on one side. He immediately sneered, "which eye of yours saw Xueer unfilial? Nonsense, but you have to rot your tongue! "¡° Isn''t it unfilial that she forced her father to the palace and wanted to be queen? " Brahma sneered¡° What nonsense! " Song Zhong cursed: "from the moment when ancestor Xuehe gave up his life to become a monk, he was no longer the king of Asura. Where is it necessary to force the palace? As for my family Xueer, she was recommended by many big men to take on this position and clean up the mess left by old Xuehe. This is clearly the greatest filial piety. How can it become an unforgivable mistake in your mouth? " Brahma was robbed by song Zhongqiang''s unreasonable words. He was stunned and didn''t know how to explain it. When empress Houtu saw the embarrassed appearance of the great Brahman, she was so happy that she couldn''t help but take the opportunity to ridicule: "ha, it''s your holiness who is confusing black and white?"¡° Hum! " Vatican snorted coldly, "right and wrong are tortuous and self-evident. I''m too lazy to argue with you!" Empress Houtu said faintly, "do you think the results are the same whether you fight or not? Now, many Asura leaders support Shura Xue to succeed the throne. It seems that she is popular to succeed the throne. This matter can be settled! What else do you have to say? " In the face of the strong empress Houtu, Brahma had no choice but to give in and said, "forget it, since things have come to this stage, everything is up to you! However, there are still many tribes of the Asura nationality who sincerely convert to my Buddha. I want to take them away. Surely you won''t stop them? "¡° Of course not! " Empress Houtu also knows that she can''t bully too much. Since the other party has conceded defeat, it doesn''t matter to let him take away several Asura tribes£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 801

    Vatican thanked empress Houtu by putting her hands together and nodding slightly. Then he motioned to the ancestor of Xuehe to bring all his confidants.


    Xuehe also knew that things could not be saved. He could only sigh, and then began to communicate with his confidants.


    After all, master Xuehe has been the king of Asura for so many years, and there are still some loyal subordinates under him. Even if master Xuehe is reduced to the point of taking refuge in Buddhism, they still follow master Xuehe and never give up.


    Finally, among the big men present, thousands of people followed the ancestor of Xuehe, and their subordinates also formed a very terrible number. It accounts for about a quarter of the total number of Asuras.


    After gathering his subordinates, the ancestor of Xuehe said to empress Houtu: "empress, I still have some savings in Xuelian Island, and I want to take them together!"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately sneered and began to satirize. How can anyone who has been driven away still have his family? If everything in the warehouse is taken away by him, how can the new queen, Shura snow, maintain the operation of the Asura family?


    However, song Zhong finally didn''t say it, because he was stopped by Shura snow. Looking at the supplication color on Shura Snow''s face, song Zhong couldn''t help being soft hearted and didn''t speak.


    Then the earth empress and the old ancestor of the blood River were old after all. Seeing that he had been reduced to this point, they couldn''t bear to do further harm, so they sighed and nodded slightly to agree.


    After thanking empress Houtu, the ancestor of Xuehe used his mana to empty all the important treasures on Xuelian island. Then, he uprooted the giant blood lotus in the center of blood lotus island, which had existed in the era of great chaos, inserted it into the blood sea and began to absorb the sea water of the blood sea.


    The Asuras must survive in the sea of blood. Once they leave for too long, they will have all kinds of problems. However, there is no sea of blood in the Buddhist Pure Land in the west, so the ancestor of the blood river must bring enough water of the sea of blood and establish another sea of blood in the pure land in the West.


    It has to be said that the ancestor of Xuehe, as the strongest first person in the blood sea, was indeed terrible. Under his full absorption, a huge vortex was formed on the surface of the blood sea, and countless sea water was sucked into it.


    The ancestor of the blood River sucked wildly for three days and three nights before he stopped. At this time, the water level of the blood sea had dropped hundreds of feet.


    After that, the ancestor of Xuehe put all the tribes loyal to him into the sea of blood absorbed by big blood lotus, took them away from empress Houtu, and followed great Brahma to the pure land of the West.


    Since then, the Asura family has been divided into two. All the parts taken away by the ancestor of Xuehe have converted to Buddhism and become the Dharma protector of Buddhism. Those left are loyal to Shura snow and become the new people of heaven.


    In this regard, the affairs of the Asura family are generally over.


    After they left, song Zhong finally breathed a sigh of relief. The position of Shura snow, the empress, was settled.


    Subsequently, song Zhong arranged the following people to prepare for the celebration, widely posted posts and announced to the whole fairyland that Shura snow officially ascended the throne as king!


    After arranging this, song Zhong came to empress Houtu and said, "thank you for your support!"


    "Don''t say that. I''m blushing when I say it. If I had seen the old ancestor''s character of bleeding River earlier and didn''t protect him, maybe your candle and dragon lamp wouldn''t be lost!" Empress Houtu said helplessly, "but now it seems that it is difficult to get it back!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Song Zhong said, "the treasure of candle dragon lamp can never fall into the hands of Buddhists for a long time, otherwise, their power will expand rapidly! I think you should immediately send a message to Buddhists and tell them to return the candle and dragon lantern quickly. Only in this way can the Tathagata return! "


    When empress Houtu heard the speech, her eyes lit up and said, "do you want to exchange the great sun Tathagata for candles and dragon lanterns? That''s a good idea, but I''m afraid they will delay more. Once Xuehe''s promoted to the saint with the help of the candle dragon lamp, they will have five saints in the Buddhism in exchange for the great day Tathagata, which can be the same as us! "


    "I''m worried about this, so please add a word when you take a message. It''s enough for Buddhism to have four saints. If the fifth Saint appears, don''t spell the candle dragon lamp, and we''ll also extinguish the sun Tathagata!" Song Zhong''s murderous way.


    "This ~" empress Houtu hesitated a little and then made up her mind: "well, that''s it. Since they are unkind, don''t blame us! Even if they immediately start a dispute with Buddhism, they can''t sit back and watch them have five saints! "


    "Exactly!" Song Zhong nodded.


    "My statement on this matter alone is not enough to deter Buddhism. When I go back to discuss with several other saints and everyone jointly puts pressure on Buddhism, I don''t believe it. They will really sacrifice the first genius of Buddhism for the candle dragon lamp!" Empress Houtu said coldly.


    After their discussion, empress Houtu turned back, breathed with several other saints, and jointly gave an ultimatum to the Buddha!


    In the following days, it could really be called surging clouds, and the whole heaven was shocked. They never thought that it would come to such an end.


    The empress Houtu, who could not get along with song Zhong, turned out to be the patron of song Zhong. However, the ancestor of Xuehe took refuge in Buddhism and was directly driven out of the Asura world by Empress Houtu. Song Zhong''s wife, Shura Xue, undoubtedly became the biggest winner in the fight. Song Zhong pushed him to the throne of the king of Ashura and became the first empress in Ashura''s history. The news, for the stormy heaven, was like a tonic, which immediately made people up and down boil. Because in this way, the Asura family is tantamount to taking refuge in the heaven. From then on, the Immortal Emperor, who suppressed the Asura family, can be liberated and put into the monitoring of the demon family, demon family and Buddhism. As a result, Tianting liberated one-fifth of the troops at once. It plays a great role in the shortage of troops in Tianting. Moreover, after joining the Asura family, under the leadership of Shura snow, it may become a positive force to help the heavenly court resist the threat of other forces. Although the elite of the Asura nationality were taken away by the ancestor of the blood River, they still have a strong foundation and can mobilize a strong army. Several heavenly emperors of the heavenly court were visionary people. After receiving the news, they were overjoyed and hurriedly sent messengers to send a large number of congratulatory gifts. Moreover, after their deliberation, they officially canonized Shura snow as the queen of Ashura in the name of the heavenly court and took charge of the whole Ashura world. Although the queen is one level lower than the emperor in name, her actual rights are almost the same. After all, the power and territory of the Asura are no worse than any Heavenly Emperor. The reason why the heavenly court has made such efforts to win over the Asura family is, of course, to see the face of song Zhong, and the other is to rely on the power of Asura, so it wants to have a good relationship. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy. After several heavenly emperors decided to reach the Asura world, those Asura people looked very excited. Because this is tantamount to heaven recognizing the status of Shura snow and the identity of Asura. From then on, they will no longer be the enemies of Tianting. They can go to Tianting to play and trade as normal people. This is something that the Asura people have been longing for for for a long time. I believe that as long as there are more exchanges between the two sides, the ties will become closer and closer, and one day, the two will be integrated. Finally, after three months of preparation, Shura Snow''s accession ceremony finally began. Because of song Zhong, many people came to the grand ceremony this time. Not only are there all the leading figures in the Asura world, but even the leaders in the fairy world have not fallen. Some came in person, some didn''t have time, and they all sent their disciples. In short, no one dared not give song Zhong, the appointed sixth day emperor, face. Seeing so many big people coming to the Queen''s celebration, Asura people also feel light on their faces. Of course, the princesses and princesses of Asura who had the strength to compete for the throne were very unhappy. They were almost crazy with jealousy. Especially those princesses regretted not marrying song Zhong as a golden turtle son-in-law earlier. Of course, even if they are not satisfied with it, they dare not reveal it, but they still show a happy appearance on the surface. However, in this happy atmosphere, there are also several uninvited guests, which are annoying, that is, the pharmacist Buddha and the lamp burning Buddha from Buddhism. They came on behalf of the three saints of Buddhism for two purposes, one is to celebrate Shura Snow''s accession to the throne, and the other is to discuss the return of the Tathagata on the great day. It turned out that the words of several sages in the fairy world had already been passed on. After some consideration, the three sages of Buddhism finally chose to compromise and let them bring candles and dragon lanterns to replace the big day Tathagata! Song Zhong was not surprised by the choice of Buddhism. Although in the long run, the value of the candle dragon lamp is really above an ordinary saint, the problem is that this great day Tathagata is not an ordinary saint, but the only one of the second generation of gods to become a saint. Many of his contemporaries have not even entered the imperial level! This shows how high the talent of the Tathagata is! For such a genius, it is also worth sacrificing a candle dragon lamp£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 802

    The exchange between Song Zhong and Buddhism was carried out secretly. It can be said that it was calm. Many people didn''t even know it. On the surface, the eminent monks of Buddhism came to congratulate, and then took the great sun Tathagata who had been living here all the time back. It seems that there is nothing fishy at all.


    Only a few high-level officials know that the big day Tathagata was exchanged by Buddhism for the treasure of candle dragon lamp.


    Moreover, because song Zhong was afraid that Buddhism would make trouble on the candle dragon lamp, he specially asked empress Houtu to supervise. After empress Houtu repeatedly confirmed that there was no hand or foot on the candle dragon lamp, song Zhong released the big sun Tathagata with a smile.


    At this time, the great sun Tathagata is going crazy. He helps song Zhong refine magic weapons day and night. There is a chaotic beast around him who is eyeing and eager to bite him. This day is really not for people.


    The great sun Tathagata is a powerful saint. When he came out to meet the people, his face was full of haggard color. It can be seen how much he was tossed by song Zhong.


    However, after all, the great sun Tathagata is a calm overlord. Even if he hates song Zhong in his heart, he is still an eminent monk with light clouds and wind on the surface, which has won unanimous praise, including empress Houtu and others.


    Just before he left, he smiled and said a word to song Zhong, "thank you for your hospitality these days, which makes me unforgettable in my life. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you ten times!"


    Obviously, the great sun Tathagata is secretly threatening song Zhong. Song Zhong naturally wouldn''t be afraid of him. He immediately said with a smile: "ah, a little entertainment is nothing. If you come back another day, I''ll double the entertainment!"


    "Hehe, it depends on the future opportunity!" The Tathagata smiled and said, "well, let''s see you later!" With that, he nodded slightly to song Zhong, and then left.


    Song Zhong knows that the Tathagata has hated himself, but he doesn''t care. He is confident that since he can catch him once, he can catch him a second time. Especially after returning to the candle dragon lantern, song Zhong is likely to impact the emperor level in decades. At that time, he doesn''t care about the Tathagata.


    After seeing off the great sun Tathagata, song Zhong arranged the affairs of the Eastern Emperor and the Asura world. He and the nine forbidden demons began to close down and work hard to attack the emperor level!


    Time is like electricity and time flies. The fairyland has spent a hundred years in a relatively quiet environment.


    On this day, song Zhong and the nine forbidden demons finally broke through the customs. With the guidance of the nine forbidden demons and the help of the candle dragon lamp, song Zhong finally turned all his post weather blood into congenital, officially promoted to the emperor level, and became another new emperor in the fairy world!


    In this process, the experience of the nine forbidden demons was of great help to song Zhong, and the congenital source of water and fire of the candle dragon lamp was even more important.


    It turns out that the so-called emperor level strong man is actually a congenital master. His mana and flesh and bones must be transformed into congenital gods. In this way, their bodies can be as powerful as the congenital treasure, and their magic power is thick and boundless, sharp and unparalleled. The easy fairy law is completely regarded as nothing in front of them.


    Song Zhong''s body is the body of a chaotic giant. In its normal state, it is up to 120000 long, towering into the clouds, like a mountain and indestructible.


    Such a body takes advantage of everything in battle, so it can be invincible at the same level and invincible!


    However, when promoting to the emperor of heaven, it is thousands of times more difficult than ordinary immortals. Because other people''s bodies are small, it is relatively easy to transform the innate. Even if the strength of their bodies is very close to the innate gods, the effort to transform the whole body is still countless times that of ordinary immortals.


    Because of this, there are hundreds of mixed gold immortals in the chaotic Troll family, many of them are old monsters who have lived for millions of years, but only four of them have been promoted to the emperor level.


    Without the innate water and fire origin of candle dragon lantern, song Zhong''s talent is high. If he wants to be promoted to the imperial level, he may not be able to do it for hundreds of thousands of years.


    But now it''s different. After a hundred years of calcination of the origin of congenital fire and water, the impurities in Song Zhong''s body have been completely removed, and the whole body has evolved from the day after tomorrow to the day after tomorrow.


    Of course, thanks to the help of the nine forbidden demons, in the past 100 years, she not only pointed out the main points of song Zhong''s promotion to the imperial level, but also kept running mana and directing the candle dragon lamp to burn song Zhong. The fire should be controlled accurately. If you burn more, song Zhong will become ashes. If you burn less, you can''t calcine the impurities hidden in the body.


    In short, the continuous calcination work over the past 100 years has really tired the nine forbidden demons. Fortunately, the nine forbidden demons are also emperor level strong, so they can barely support it. If you change the Hunyuan Jinxian, I''m afraid you''ll be tired to death.


    Of course, the nine forbidden demons did not get nothing. Song Zhong is a generous man. Seeing that many people work so hard, he can''t seem stingy. After successful promotion, let the nine forbidden demons choose one from the candle dragon lamp and Fusang ancient wood as their own life magic weapon!


    Once it becomes a magic weapon of this life, it means that this treasure has completely become the private property of the nine forbidden demons. Even song Zhong has no ability to take it back. In other words, he wants to send a congenital holy weapon to thank the nine forbidden demons for their help.


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, the nine forbidden witch was pleasantly surprised and inexplicable, and her fatigue disappeared in an instant. Congenital holy wares are extremely rare. They don''t even have some saints. Most imperial level masters can only envy them. In the past, the nine forbidden demons had no good congenital treasures, but now they can get the candle dragon lamp or Fusang ancient wood. These are the top three powerful treasures in the two congenital sacred vessels! The candle dragon lamp is not only powerful in itself, but also can refine Wanbao and help the imperial strong to advance. Fusang ancient wood has the hope to become the treasure of the supreme artifact. It has infinite power. Even the saints should be jealous of it. Now it is placed in front of the nine forbidden evil women to choose, which makes the nine forbidden evil women not happy? Compared with these two treasures, not to mention a hundred years of hard work, it is 10000 years of hard work, which is nothing at all. If song Zhong sends out words and is willing to use these two treasures as a reward to hire experts for 10000 years, the people in line can definitely break the door, and even saints will appear. The nine forbidden witch naturally knows this. What she knows better is that song Zhong gave her a treasure of this level, not only to reward her for her efforts, but also to take her as her real person. This is what moved the nine forbidden demons most. However, after the excitement, the nine forbidden witch immediately began to worry again, because the two things were better than one, so that she didn''t know which to choose! Finally, after some careful consideration, the nine forbidden demons resolutely chose the candle dragon lantern. Although from the perspective of power, Fusang ancient wood with supreme artifact potential is obviously better, the auxiliary ability of candle dragon lamp is really suitable for the nine forbidden demons. Because the talent of the nine forbidden witch is slightly poor and the promotion road in the future is very rough, she would rather choose the candle dragon lamp with low power but can help promote than the Fusang ancient wood that can only be used for war. Song Zhong gave her the candle dragon lantern without hesitation after she made a choice. Then let her continue to shut down, one is to have a good rest, the other is to let her completely refine the candle dragon lamp. After the nine forbidden demons closed again, song Zhong Shi ran walked out of the closed forbidden area. At this time, the appearance of song Zhong, who was promoted to the emperor of heaven, has also undergone great changes. After others are promoted, they will be a middle-aged image. They look calm and elegant, with an imperial atmosphere all over them! However, song Zhong''s appearance has shrunk greatly. He has become a 12-year-old child, and even has a childish look on his face! Song Zhong is very depressed about this, but he has no way. He can''t turn himself into an old man, can he? According to the explanation of the nine forbidden demons, the reason why this situation occurs is that song Zhong''s promotion speed is too fast. Others have to spend more than 100000 years to sit down and slowly refine the impurities in his body, but song Zhong is good. Using the abnormal thing of candle dragon lamp, he has completed the work of others for 100000 years in just a hundred years! The time is greatly shortened, and the means are inevitably overbearing. Therefore, when refining impurities, it is inevitable to refine too much. So that song Zhong''s appearance suddenly became much younger. Even when he turned into a chaotic troll, he shortened tens of thousands of feet and became 80000 high. However, although song Zhong''s figure is short, his combat effectiveness has doubled. In particular, the power was endless. Song Zhong felt that he could break the void with one punch. Song Zhong even dared to fight with hundreds of dragons against the sky! So, with the joy of being promoted to the emperor of heaven, song Zhong came to the main hall of Zichen hall with a smile. The first person to see song Zhong was a small tea snack. This guy is still so reckless. He dares to eat and drink at will in the most solemn Hall of Zichen hall, and sits on the ground without image. The ground is full of stones and peels she spits out. Looking at the floor made of the best purple jade, there are rubbish she made everywhere. Song Zhong''s heart is dripping blood! But in the face of this elf, song Zhong really couldn''t be angry£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 803

    At this time, Xiaocha also saw song Zhong. Without hesitation, she rushed at Song Zhong and shouted, "brother, you''re out, but you miss me!"


    Song Zhong hugged Xiaocha and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve become like this. How can you recognize me at once?"


    Xiaocha said without hesitation: "brother, you will turn into ash, and I can know you too!"


    "..." Song Zhong was speechless when he heard this. After a while, he shook his head and asked, "Why are you playing here alone?"


    "I''m waiting for you!" The little tea said, "I''ve been waiting for you for several days!"


    "Well?" Song Zhong was stunned at first. Then he understood and said with a bitter smile, "do you know I''m going out these days?"


    "Alas ~" I''ve been waiting for you for several days! Xiaocha immediately showed a sad face and said with a bitter face: "brother, you are really more and more difficult to calculate now. In the past, I knew exactly when you wanted to fart! But now I have to calculate when you will leave the Customs for a long time, and I''m not sure. I can only roughly calculate it in the last month or two! God, a month or two, what a gap? I even have the heart to die! "


    After hearing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "if this is a gap, others can''t live! You know, now I master the divine pearl of creation, but even saints can''t calculate me! "


    "Yes!" When Xiaocha heard the speech, he immediately nodded and said with a little pride: "it''s true. To some extent, the sage is far inferior to me!"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, a black line rose on his face. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "you little girl, you really dare to say anything!"


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? It''s just talking. As long as you don''t mention your name, even the saints don''t know what I''m talking about behind their back!" Xiaocha doesn''t care.


    However, just then, a dignified voice suddenly came and said, "is it? Why do I hear you speak ill of us behind our backs? "


    With this sound, there was a faint light and shadow. It was empress Houtu who came in person.


    "Ah!" Xiaocha was startled directly and couldn''t help shouting, "Oh, oh, it''s bad, brother!"


    Song Zhong was startled by Xiao Cha and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s up? Why are you making such a fuss! "


    "Brother, you don''t know!" Xiaocha shouted, "even if I plan to be unlucky these days, I came here to avoid disaster and want to wait for you to come out and save me! But I didn''t expect that you also came out, the disaster star also arrived, and you are still a saint. You can''t save me! " When Xiaocha said this, she couldn''t help holding song Zhong and crying.


    After Song Zhong and empress Houtu heard this, they were immediately unable to laugh or cry.


    Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "I thought you really missed me and came to wait for me, but unexpectedly, it was to avoid disaster?"


    Little tea was embarrassed when she heard the speech, so she said, "wait until you are the main thing, hiding from disaster is the secondary thing!"


    The empress Houtu on one side could not help crying and laughing: "according to you, I am your disaster star?"


    "Yes, you are!" Xiaocha said wrongfully.


    After hearing this, empress Houtu immediately turned a blind eye and couldn''t help saying, "do you know what I''m doing here? That''s nonsense! "


    "Of course I know. You''re looking for an apprentice! Then he fell in love with me, and then you caught me, and then he became your poor little apprentice, practicing all day, cultivating, cultivating! " Xiaocha said with fear on her face, "I''ll be tortured to death by you!"


    "Well?" When empress Houtu heard the speech, her eyes suddenly brightened and she couldn''t help praising her: "I suddenly had a whim today. I pinched my fingers to calculate. I wanted to get the divination of good disciples. The location is here, so I turned into a separate body and came here. Unexpectedly, I just saw you! My disciples are all women. You must be inappropriate. It can be seen that my good disciple is this little girl! But how did she know? "


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he understood the context, so he said with a bitter smile: "she is my sister. She is a master of Taoism and tea. She is born with the ability to connect with the Tao of heaven. She can predict the future. Even if she is shielded, she can''t stop her divine eye!"


    "Is there such a magical thing?" Empress Houtu''s eyes lit up and suddenly recalled, "enlightenment tea? I seem to have some impression. It seems that when Pangu opened the world, he inadvertently put some laws of the heavenly way into a divine tea tree, and there has been enlightenment tea since then. Later, the God tea tree was robbed by various forces and finally disintegrated into countless branches, scattered everywhere. But most of them didn''t survive. Even the fairyland is almost extinct. Unexpectedly, there are still immortals on earth, and they have been enlightened into immortals. That''s great. This little tea is the best disciple I expect! "


    Song Zhong was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "it''s the nature of little tea to win the favor of empress Houtu! Little tea, come and worship the teacher quickly! "


    When Xiaocha heard the speech, her tears immediately came down, took song Zhong''s hand and said, "brother, do you have the heart to push your favorite sister into the fire pit?"


    After hearing this, song Zhong was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting, "what are you talking about? Empress Houtu is a saint in the fairy world. It''s a blessing to be her disciple for hundreds of lives! Do you know how many people begged grandpa and grandma to become disciples of empress Houtu? Don''t be ignorant of your blessings! "¡° Well ~ "Xiaocha scratched her scalp and said," why don''t we sell this place? Can you exchange a lot of fairy fruits? " Hearing this, song Zhongwen wanted to spit blood directly! He couldn''t help but say sadly and angrily, "why do you exchange such a good opportunity for fruit? Do you dare to be 2 a little more? "¡° But I like it! " Little tea said innocently¡° My aunt! " Song Zhong couldn''t help shouting, "Why are you reincarnated like a hungry ghost? I''m not hungry at ordinary times, am I?"¡° No, but the fruit doesn''t care how much! " The little tea skimmed her mouth and said. "...!" Song Zhong was speechless with anger! The empress of Houtu on one side can''t cry or laugh. If she had another child, she would turn around and leave without paying any attention. But this little tea is different. I don''t know why. Empress Houtu is more and more satisfied with her. She can''t bear to leave anyway. Empress Houtu was more or less worried when she saw that Xiaocha was unwilling to follow her. She looked down and thought, then took out a yellow fruit and said with a smile, "little tea, look, I have a fruit here. Do you want to eat it?" Song Zhong and Xiao Cha turned their faces and looked at the fruit. They were immediately attracted. Although the fruit is not big, it is only the size of a fist, but it is different. The round fruit is even full of magical Tao patterns, and it is still rotating slowly. It seems that there are infinite heavenly principles driving them. Seeing this, song Zhong was surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming, "is this the famous Huang Zhong Li? One of the five divine roots in the world? "¡° Yes, it is Huang Zhongli! " Empress Houtu smiled¡° Huang Zhongli? I eat! " Without saying anything, Xiao Cha rushed over and grabbed the fruit from empress Houtu''s hand. When song Zhong saw this, the cold sweat came out on his forehead. Grab something from empress Houtu? That''s more than the saints dare to think. Little tea dares to do anything to eat! As a party, Xiaocha didn''t have this consciousness at all. She didn''t realize that she had done something big enough to shock the fairy world. She just quickly picked up Huang Zhongli and stuffed it directly into her mouth. It was just a few bites and ate most of it at once. With the opening of the yellow plum peel, a strong fragrance spread all over the hall in an instant. Song Zhong heard one mouthful, and his spirit was greatly boosted. He couldn''t help but increase his appetite and saliva. Fortunately, he swallowed it quickly so that he didn''t make a fool of himself. While eating the little tea, he shouted excitedly, "it''s delicious. It''s delicious. It''s better than the Queen''s flat peach. It''s the best fruit I''ve ever eaten!"¡° Of course! " Empress Houtu smiled and said, "although the flat peach main root of the West Queen Mother is also one of the five divine roots, she scattered it and evolved it into a flat peach garden. The yield went up, but the quality came down. If you really want to compare, only the ginseng fruit tree of the sage in Zhenyuan can be compared with my Huang Zhong Li! Even the Jianmu fruit in the roots of the five gods is worse in taste! "¡° Jianmuguo! " Xiaocha couldn''t help saying, "it''s from my brother''s house, but this guy is so stingy that he won''t bring me some!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "do you think Jianmu really belongs to my family? That thing, people of the chaotic Troll family, can only be divided into one in a lifetime! The company commander is no exception. Although I bought a few last time, I didn''t make enough medicine myself. Where can I give you a snack? "¡° Hum, you are stingy anyway! " Little tea hummed, and then continued to bite the yellow plum on her hand. But empress Houtu said with a careless smile: "although Jianmu is rare, I have some everywhere. If you are willing to worship me as a teacher, let alone Jianmu, Huang Zhongli. Even if it is ginseng fruit and the fruits of the other five God roots, I can definitely get it for you!" As soon as Xiaocha heard this, her eyes brightened and she couldn''t help shouting, "is this true?"¡° Who am I? Can you lie to a child? " Empress Houtu couldn''t help laughing bitterly£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 804

    As soon as Xiaocha heard this, she hesitated and fell into a dilemma! On the one hand, there are a wide range of best fresh fruits and on the other hand, there is a hard cultivation process, which is really difficult for her to choose.


    In desperation, Xiaocha took a real hand and said, "brother, how do you think I should choose? If it weren''t for the teacher? "


    "Do you need to ask?" Song Zhong couldn''t help but say angrily, "the opportunity to worship under the saint''s door doesn''t exist every day, not to mention so many delicious food!"


    Little tea said with a embarrassed face, "but do people hate practice!"


    After hearing the speech, empress Houtu hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to make you practice easily, and I promise it won''t be hard!"


    "Really?" Xiaocha''s eyes lit up and said again, "you can also eat a lot of best fresh fruits in this way? Are you sure you have so much to eat? "


    Song Zhong couldn''t see it anymore. He knocked directly on the back of Xiaocha''s head, then smiled and scolded: "my mother is in charge of all the land in the world, and all the fairy fruits growing on the ground are under her control. How many fairy fruits do you want?"


    "Oh, really?" Xiaocha said excitedly, "OK, I''ll be her apprentice!"


    Seeing that she finally agreed, empress Houtu and song Zhong couldn''t help smiling at each other. If a saint takes the initiative to accept disciples, he will have such twists and turns. Small tea is the only one!


    After the matter was over, empress Houtu formally said to song Zhong, "Congratulations, you have finally become the emperor of heaven!"


    "Thank you, madam. It''s just a fluke!" Song Zhong hurriedly said modestly.


    "Hehe, I was lucky to become the youngest emperor in the history of the fairyland? You are so modest! " Empress Houtu smiled and asked, "when will the throne ceremony be held? I''ll send a gift! "


    "This, the time has not been set, but at that time, we will send a post!" Song Zhong hurried.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news!" After the empress Houtu said that, she waved to Xiaocha and said, "child, come with me!"


    As soon as she heard that she was leaving, Xiao Cha immediately showed a reluctant expression and said in embarrassment, "Oh, can you ask me to stay here for a few more days?"


    "No!" Empress Houtu said with a smile, "I''d better take you away and formally worship the teacher, so I can rest assured!"


    With that, regardless of whether Xiaocha objected or not, she launched a magic spell to take Xiaocha away. At the same time, her figure also disappeared in front of song Zhong.


    Seeing that Xiaocha was taken away, song Zhong was more or less reluctant, but after all, it was Xiaocha''s great opportunity, and song Zhong was only happy for her. So he packed up his feelings and went into the inner room to see his three wives.


    Different from Xiaocha, Hongying, Shuijing and Han binger were shocked when they saw song Zhong''s appearance. After they knew song Zhong''s identity and were carefully checked by the three women, they accepted the fact.


    Then, after a long separation and reunion, the husband and wife began an earth shaking decisive battle, which was simply a lightning strike and out of control.


    The next morning, song Zhong and others got up, washed and chatted while eating breakfast.


    As a new generation of Heavenly Emperor, song Zhong''s breakfast is really not an ordinary luxury. There are two or three hundred main dishes alone. In addition, there are side dishes, side dishes and all kinds of small dishes, which add up to thousands of dishes!


    This is not over. In addition, there are more than 100 kinds of wine and hundreds of soup. Almost enough for hundreds of immortals.


    These dishes are not only large in quantity, but also extremely exquisite. They are all made of the best fairy fruits and spirit animals.


    If people below Hunyuan Jinxian eat it, they can improve their cultivation. Although the Heavenly Emperor of song Zhong did not increase his mana, it was also of great benefit.


    In fact, song Zhong, the Heavenly Emperor, has the ability to be so extravagant. Even other heavenly emperors don''t eat like this at ordinary times. It''s good to have one tenth of song Zhong.


    However, who told people that song Zhong had both money and appetite? The body of the chaotic Troll family makes his stomach huge. It''s a little fun to eat this. And it''s not enough.


    Fortunately, he can absorb the essence of heaven and earth and survive. Otherwise, if he eats with an open stomach, he can eat himself bankrupt!


    Song Zhong''s status is different now, and his ostentation is also very different. When eating, there are dozens of flower demons waiting around him and constantly serving him dishes. Song Zhong just eats.


    Song Zhong, who has been closed for a hundred years, has an empty stomach. When he sees a large number of delicious food prepared by the three women for him, his saliva immediately flows. Without saying a word, he jumps on the dinner table and is a sweep. After killing hundreds of good dishes, he stopped and said to the three women with a smile, "delicious, really delicious!"


    "Eat more if it''s delicious!" Han binger smiled.


    "But don''t be in such a hurry. Anyway, you can slow down!" Shuijing said with some tears and laughter.


    "OK, I''ll listen to elder martial sister!" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Shui Jing immediately smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t dare to be your senior sister. I''ve been practicing hard in the fairy world for a hundred years. Relying on so many top-grade miraculous drugs, I managed to enter the realm of golden immortals, but you are already the emperor of heaven! Where am I qualified to be your senior sister? "


    "Ah!" Song Zhong hurriedly and sincerely said, "in any case, you will always be a senior sister in my eyes!" Looking at Song Zhong''s serious expression, Shui Jing couldn''t help being angry and moved! Hong Ying on one side couldn''t help laughing and said, "I knew that elder martial brother won''t forget us!"¡° Of course, I forget who I am, and it is absolutely impossible to forget my babies! " Song Zhong smiled. When the three women heard the speech, they immediately laughed and scolded, "ha ha, it''s strange to believe you!" After teasing for a while, song Zhong began to ask, "is everything all right in the fairy world during the time I left?"¡° That''s great. It''s quiet and calm! " Hong Ying hurriedly said¡° It''s just superficial peace! " Shuijing said faintly: "in fact, the dark tide has been surging in the dark. All major forces are desperately expanding their troops and preparing for war, especially the five heavenly emperors and Buddhists of Tianting have made full efforts to expand their troops. A great war is inevitable! " Obviously, Hong Ying is still far less than Shui Jing in the overall view. Song Zhong then asked Shui Jing, "in your opinion, who is better prepared in Tianting and Buddhism?"¡° Half a pound! " Shuijing said faintly: "on the Tianting side, according to your prior instructions, we have begun to fully support materials. The materials decomposed by the God beads of fortune sell more than 90% at one go, and they are very cheap. The five heavenly emperors collected a pile of materials and went back to let their men refine treasures. Almost all the troops'' equipment was upgraded to a higher level. So that although the number of their troops has not changed much, their strength has expanded a lot! "¡° What about Buddhism? " Song Zhong hurriedly asked¡° Buddhism is also unwilling to show weakness. After the return of the great sun Tathagata, he was immediately awarded the fourth saint of Buddhism and given the Dharma name Da Luotian to be in charge of all things in the Oriental Buddhist world! " SHUI JING continued: "after the big day Tathagata returned from the Western Pure Land, he began to recruit more troops. The newly surrendered Asura family has become his key solicitation object. With the help of the old ancestor of Xuehe, a large number of Asura soldiers have become Buddha soldiers. It is conservatively estimated that the number has exceeded 3 million and is still increasing!"¡° Oh, my father-in-law seems unconvinced? Do you really want to fight with me? " Song Zhong couldn''t help sneering: "is he so confident to beat me?"¡° He is not confident in himself, but in Buddhism! " Shuijing said: "this time, the Buddha obviously wants to be true. The three old saints not only sent the great sun Tathagata, but also sent a lot of elite troops and a large number of materials. Until now, the pure land of the West still sends troops and materials, which makes the strength of the Oriental Buddha world expand again and again. Now it is no worse than the heaven."¡° Interesting! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering: "is it difficult, these bald donkeys really want to fight us? I''m afraid those saints in the fairy world won''t easily let Buddhism come in? "¡° Well, we don''t know! " Shuijing frowned and said, "however, I guess they may have a way to check and balance the saints in the fairy world, otherwise they would never be so brazen in preparing for war!"¡° Maybe! " Song Zhong said faintly, "but why do you care so much about him? In the end, we should rely on our own strength! Now, what about our flying boat fleet? "¡° I know that! " Hong Ying was tired of sitting on one side. Seeing that she finally understood the question, she quickly replied: "now our shenlei flying boats have exceeded 3W, including 72 super giant flying boats of 30W, 320 giant flying boats of 50000, and more than 10000 large flying boats of 12000!"¡° WOW! " After hearing this, song Zhong immediately exclaimed, "how can there be so many at once?" Han bing''er then said with a bitter smile: "we sold so many materials to the five heavenly emperors. Even if they were cheap, they couldn''t afford it, so they had to use advanced divine thunder instead! As a result, the number of various divine mines in our inventory soared. Since there are so many superior divine mines, of course we can''t waste them, so we refined them into flying boats! "¡° Okay, okay! That''s great! " Song Zhong couldn''t help but rejoice¡° In fact, there is better news! " Hong Ying suddenly said¡° Well? " Song Zhong immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "tell me!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 805

    Hong Ying then said with a smile, "sister Xueer has also developed a new special flying boat, called Asura Minghe Shenzhou. After a hundred years of construction, it has begun to take shape."


    "Oh!" Song Zhong then said with great joy, "has she succeeded? That''s great! "


    It turned out that Shura snow was jealous of the divine thunder flying boat made by song Zhong very early, and wanted to learn from it, but the Asura people can''t make immortal thunder, so they can''t make it in large quantities.


    Therefore, Shura snow wanted to transform the whole manufacturing process so that Asura could also produce powerful flying boats. Of course, this can''t be done in a moment and a half. Even if song Zhong''s flying boat manufacturing method was used for reference, it took her more than 1000 years to have an eyebrow and finally succeed.


    Next, song Zhong was pleasantly surprised to ask about this kind of Ashura Ming River flying boat. Hong Ying described it vaguely. Song Zhong heard that it was in the clouds. Helpless, he had to put it down temporarily and go back to the Ashura world to have a look in person.


    Then, after breakfast, song Zhong began to convene many generals to hold a meeting. Time is not long. Thousands of flower demons and fairies above Da Luo Jinxian will gather together to meet song Zhong.


    Seeing that song Zhong was finally promoted to the emperor of heaven, they were also very excited and bowed down one after another. As a direct subordinate of song Zhong, the higher their achievements, the more confident they will be. Especially now, once they are promoted to the emperor of heaven, song Zhong is qualified to officially ascend the throne and become the sixth emperor of heaven.


    Of course, although nominally ranked lowest, in fact, it is the first of many heavenly emperors. Because song Zhong is not only the strongest, but also controls Zhu Rongtian, which is the Tianting logistics base and holds all the other Tiandi handles!


    However, the higher the status, the greater the responsibility. Once song Zhong becomes emperor, he must deal with any trouble in the future. It is impossible to be as leisurely as before!


    But anyway, since you have been promoted to the emperor of heaven, it''s better to ascend the throne quickly, which will help all kinds of things in the future. That''s the truth!


    In fact, song Zhong thought so, so he called the crowd to discuss when to hold the throne ceremony.


    Although the following people want song Zhong to ascend the throne tomorrow, it is obviously impossible. The enthronement ceremony is extremely important. It will be an opportunity to proclaim the majesty and strength of the Heavenly Emperor. If it is not done well, it will be embarrassing. Therefore, it must not be trifled with.


    Finally, after a series of discussions, they formally decided that it was most appropriate to hold the grand ceremony in five years. And the post must be sent out immediately. In doing so, one is to give the person receiving the post a chance to prepare, and also give himself time to prepare.


    In fact, song Zhong himself wanted to hold it earlier, but he also knew that the accession ceremony was not trivial. To mobilize countless human and material resources, the cost of financial resources was amazing. He had to be fully prepared. Therefore, after careful consideration, I agreed to the proposal of the following people.


    After the date is set, it is the formal assignment of work! Ling Xiaozi is responsible for purchasing the best ingredients, Huang Jixiang is responsible for the security work, Lian Qing is responsible for the reception work, the banquet and maid are arranged by her, and Lian Bai is responsible for the training of the flying boat fleet. There will be a huge military parade at the celebration. That''s the time for her to appear.


    As for song Zhong''s three virtuous internal helpers, they are not idle. From now on, they should be familiar with all kinds of etiquette, as well as the life and family members of all the great figures in the heaven, because at that time, they must receive some women''s family members on behalf of song Zhong.


    After everyone was assigned, they immediately took action, shopping, training troops and training troops. In short, the whole Eastern Emperor day became extremely busy.


    As for song Zhong, he had to restrain his temper, sit at the table and write the invitation in person. His task is not light. The posts of those great people and friends must be written in person, and they must maintain a humble and elegant manner to avoid being laughed at.


    Song Zhong''s posts are not one or two, but dozens. After all, he is now the emperor of heaven. He must be in touch with those saints. Therefore, he has to post those saints he doesn''t know, even the three saints of Buddhism and the great day Tathagata.


    In addition, the emperor level master''s post must also be written by him. Whether it''s from the enemy or our side, song Zhong should send a post to show respect and show the emperor''s demeanor.


    In this way, even his most hated old father-in-law, Xuehe, had to have a post written by him.


    These dozens of posts must be different, and the use of words and sentences should be very particular. Even if someone helped, song Zhong spent several days before he was finished.


    After it was done, song Zhong, who was tired of it, pushed out all the affairs for the first time, and then ran to the Asura world to find leisure. So that everyone under his command could not cry or laugh.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Song Zhong pretended to be a boy and quietly came to the blood lotus island in the Asura world. He was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The blood lotus island has not been seen for only a hundred years, and its appearance has completely changed. It is a world of difference. In the past, although there were exquisite palaces one after another and continuous, there was a smell of blood and murder. The whole island was full of blood and gas, which gave people a gloomy and terrible feeling! What do you think? How uncomfortable! But now, the whole blood lotus island has become a green ocean. All the land is covered with green fairy grass, and countless towering ancient trees form a dense forest, dotted with countless beautiful fairy birds, just like a fairyland. Those palaces that were originally tall and magnificent, but with terrible shapes, have also been completely transformed. All the terrible Ghost Head reliefs outside have been eradicated and replaced with exquisite palace lanterns, Panlong jade pillars and other decorations, showing a magnificent atmosphere and immortality. From time to time, the Asura nationality accompanied the immortals. If there were not a sea of blood around, song Zhong would almost think he was in the fairyland. What shocked song Zhong most was the giant flying boat floating over Xuelian Island, which was really shocking. Because these flying boats are too big and too many. The smallest one is two or three million feet, and the largest one is one million two hundred thousand feet, four times that of song Zhong''s largest flying boat! As for the quantity, there are more than twenty or thirty thousand ships in the sky over the whole blood lotus island. Song Zhong is dazzled. It is conservatively estimated that there are twenty or thirty thousand ships! Moreover, these flying boats have a common feature. They are not suspended in the sky out of thin air, but supported by a large amount of blood. In fact, these blood are the ones that really float in the sky. Song Zhong quickly looked carefully and immediately found something strange. The appearance of these flying boats is very different from that of song Zhong. Song Zhong''s flying boats have sharp ends and can rotate freely, but these flying boats only have sharp heads and flat tails. It''s like a ship in the sea. In addition, the materials of these flying boats are obviously not refined by shenlei, but cast with real metal. They are covered with various protective gods, forming a strong protective prohibition. Of course, there are cannons, but they are different from the Dragon cannon of song Zhong. The cannons here are particularly thick and long, and they are densely covered all over the warships, making them look like hedgehogs from a distance. Although he didn''t know the specific situation of this kind of warship, with years of experience, song Zhong immediately saw something. The most important point is that these warships can not be called flying boats, because real flying boats can fly with their own strength, but they have no ability to fly. They can float in the sky only by relying on the blood sea below. Song Zhong guessed that this was an improvement that had to be made in order to expand. Because ordinary flying boats need a lot of immortal Qi to fly, even if song Zhong''s flying boat uses the congenital treasure as the core, it can create a maximum of 30W Zhang. The flying boat here can reach more than one million feet, which is obviously beyond common sense. It can be seen that in order to make the flying boat bigger, Shura snow had to sacrifice some functions, including flying ability. If someone else''s flying boat can''t fly, it''s finished, but Shura snow is not afraid of this. They have a magical way to make the water of the blood sea fly, so their soldiers can hide in the blood sea every time they fight, and then show up for a raid when the blood sea rushes past. So Shura snow used this to float the water of the blood sea to carry these giants. Of course, the blood water that can be specially selected for doing this is not ordinary. It is extracted after several times. It is not only buoyant, but also can be used as a reserve force at a critical moment to replenish into the flying boat and continue to fight. In this way, the flying boat of Shura snow can be bigger and bigger, almost unlimited. The larger the flying boat, the more materials it consumes, and the stronger the flying boat itself will become. At the same time, the more artillery on it, the greater the combat effectiveness of the whole flying boat. It is precisely because of this that Shura snow created a 1.2 million Zhang super flying boat£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 806

    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help nodding secretly and lamenting her wife''s intelligence. She was really good at using her resources.


    The technology of Asura nationality was used to float flying boats, and then song Zhong''s massive materials and shipbuilding skills were used to make huge war machines, which made her build such a terrible army in a short time.


    Although I don''t know the specific combat effectiveness of this fleet, I know from the appearance that they are definitely not easy to provoke, especially the million foot flying boat, which is long and fat. From a distance, it looks like a pointed fat fish, and it is still a solid fortress refined with the best materials. If it is driven with all its strength, even if it is hit, it is absolutely invincible!


    Even song Zhong''s present body is only 80000 feet high. It may not be able to withstand the collision of this big guy!


    With emotion, song Zhong was more interested in Shura Snow''s Ashura Ming River flying boat. He wanted to see her immediately and ask her clearly.


    But just as song Zhong was about to enter the blood lotus island and tell Shura Xue goodbye, a large group of people suddenly flew in the distance, but suddenly attracted song Zhong''s attention.


    These people are young heroes of the Asura family, dressed in colorful clothes and powder. Although their accomplishments are not high, they are rare "beautiful men" in the Asura family.


    Of course, in the Asura family, it is almost impossible to find a bunch of beautiful women and beautiful men. Therefore, they are beautiful men, which is also relative to the average level of the Asura family. Compared with the people outside, they are just average.


    However, outside the general level, to the Asura people, it is an extremely rare beautiful man, and there may not be one among hundreds of thousands of people. So song Zhong wondered why there were so many "beautiful teenagers" of the Asura nationality all at once? Is blood lotus island going to hold a beauty contest?


    With such curiosity, song Zhongcai didn''t fly away immediately, but chose to keep a distance from them and listen to them from a distance.


    Song Zhong is now an emperor level strongman with boundless strength and amazing hearing. Even thousands of miles away, you can hear what these guys are talking about.


    Just listen, song Zhong''s face can''t help being a little green! It turned out that these guys were actually discussing how to get the favor of Queen Shura snow and become her guest of staff.


    Listen to a young man''s narcissistic way: "brother is the most beautiful man in our area of millions of miles. He not only looks good, but also learns all kinds of skills, poetry, songs and Fu from an immortal. He is also very good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Based on this, her majesty will have green eyes. You have no hope!"


    "Cut, just blow!" Another sneered: "Your Majesty is an earth shaking big man. What she likes is a powerful person, not a junk who knows nothing about illness all day. I think I''m Shura Jingjing. I''ve been promoted to Jinxian at an early age. I''m a rare genius of our family. Therefore, I''m the most favorite of her majesty! "


    "Cut, just blow!" Another sneered, "no matter how talented you are, can you compare with song Zhong? He has only risen for more than a thousand years and is about to become the emperor of heaven! How does her majesty like you with him? "


    When the man heard the speech, he immediately said unconvinced, "don''t you see me, don''t you? You''re just a waste of paper! "


    "Nonsense, you''re a waste. I''m a man with wizards. You can''t compare at all!" The third person sneered proudly.


    "Really? What talent do you have? Tell me. "


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you!" The third person sneered: "to tell you the truth, my ability is to please women. I can make them want to die, whether in peacetime or between beds! In our place, the women around me follow me wholeheartedly. I just can''t kick them away! "


    Song Zhong was so angry when he heard such unbearable words. Don''t mention it. He wanted to kill all these guys directly, but he finally held back.


    Song Zhong thought, "I haven''t seen anyone for a hundred years. Shura snow is inevitably lonely. Isn''t she already wearing a green hat for me? No, I have to investigate. Why don''t I pretend to be one of these people and go and have a look! "


    Thinking of this, song Zhong pinched the Dharma formula and turned himself into a beautiful young man of Asura, and then suddenly sneaked into the team.


    Because song Zhong''s strength was too strong, those little guys didn''t realize that there was one more person in their team.


    Until he was about to enter the blood lotus island, a young man beside song Zhong suddenly saw song Zhong and couldn''t help saying, "eh? who are you? Why have I never seen you? "


    Song Zhong said coldly, "have you seen all the people here?"


    "Have you seen it?" The man nodded.


    "Do you know them all?" Song Zhongdao.


    "I don''t know all of them, but I know more!" The man then hesitated.


    "It''s over!" Song Zhong said quickly, "you haven''t seen me, and I haven''t seen you. You don''t know me, and I don''t know you! This is normal! "


    The man was obviously confused by what song Zhong said. It took him a while to wake up. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "well, I''m abrupt. My name is Aji. I''m from the Ministry of man Tian. What about you? What''s your name and where do you come from? "¡° Me? " Song Zhong was stunned at first, then said with a smile: "my name is song Ni (your) name (life), from the soul chaos department!" Song Zhong means to die and kill you. As for the chaos department, it comes from Song Zhong''s identity as a chaotic giant. After hearing this, Aji could not help frowning and said, "chaos department? Why haven''t I heard of it? "¡° There are thousands of Asura tribes. You haven''t heard much! " Song Zhong said perfunctorily, then turned off the topic and said, "by the way, how did you come here?"¡° Alas, it''s hard to say! " Ah Ji said with a bitter smile, "I was the son of the chief of the tribe. I was about to marry someone. I didn''t want to come here. But suddenly someone found my father and said that once I became the guest of her majesty, our tribe could prosper. My father couldn''t stand the temptation, so he forced me to postpone my marriage, sent me to a place, and then was taught some etiquette. Then he joined these people and came together! " After that, ah Ji asked song Zhong, "what about you? So is it? " At this time, song Zhong is considering which wicked bastard he is. He would rather tempt others to delay his marriage than wear a green hat for himself. After being asked by ah Ji, song Zhong said perfunctorily, "well, we have the same experience, but I am worse than you. I have a three bedroom daughter-in-law, but I was sent here!"¡° EH ~ "ah Ji said sympathetically as soon as he heard this:" so you are worse than me! "¡° Yes! " Song Zhong nodded affectably, and then asked, "by the way, do you think we hope to become the guests of her majesty this time?"¡° Difficult! " Aji said, "I''ve heard that since someone proposed that the queen leave an heir of true Asura blood decades ago, carefully selected Asura teenagers are sent here every year. Unfortunately, none of them is left by the queen. It can be seen that the queen has a deep love for song Zhong! I won''t cheat at all! " Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately put down a big stone in his heart. At the same time, he also felt ashamed and sorry for his suspicion of Shura snow. Then song Zhong asked again, "in that case, why send us?"¡° Isn''t it that the old men above don''t give up! " Ajie said¡° Aren''t they afraid of angering the song Zhong when they toss about so much? " Song Zhong couldn''t help asking¡° This is our custom of Asura. Men and women are very casual. Since Song Zhong married a woman of our family, he must be ready! He can''t have three wives and four concubines, but he won''t let my queen have some guests? " Ah Ji then said, "besides, what if he is angry? Don''t you have to bear it? The struggle between Buddhism and Tianting is becoming more and more intense. How dare song Zhong turn against us at this time? Isn''t he afraid to force us to the side of Buddhism? " When song Zhong heard this, he couldn''t help getting angry. He said, "these Assura bastards are really immature white eyed wolves. I gave them so many benefits. I didn''t say anything in return, but thought I was easy to bully! Even Xueer dares to make up her mind. Is that good? Dog day, don''t ask me to find you, or I have to shoot you one by one! " Just when song Zhong was thinking, the big army finally entered Xuelian island. From the bloody place everywhere, into a green world, everyone felt relaxed and happy, and the pores of the whole body opened comfortably. For many years, song Zhong could not help moaning excitedly. Although song Zhong was not so exaggerated, he also felt very comfortable. He couldn''t help stretching and yawning! At this time, a general Asura suddenly appeared and scolded song Zhong coldly: "boy, what are you doing? When you arrive at this place, you should pay attention to your appearance. If your majesty sees you, she will be tired of everyone here. Do you want to destroy everyone''s good impression in the Queen''s mind? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 807

    As soon as the general''s voice was uttered, the young people around them immediately shot angry eyes. They were people who wanted to conquer the queen wholeheartedly. Naturally, they hated song Zhong who destroyed their image.


    Song Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but as soon as he heard this, he immediately realized that there must be this guy among his own people, so he looked at the general hard, completely recorded his face in his mind, and waited for the settlement in the future.


    When the general saw that song Zhong not only didn''t apologize and admit his mistake, but glared at himself. He looked unconvinced. He immediately became angry and scolded: "little bastard, how dare you stare? Yes? Do you disagree? "


    "Of course not!" Song Zhong directly and proudly said, "you know a fart. I''m deliberately highlighting myself. Only in this way can I stand out from the crowd and show my uniqueness. The queen will look up at me and love me!"


    As soon as the man heard song Zhong''s plan, his anger disappeared, because after all, it was consistent with their original intention and purpose. However, he said with a bitter smile, "you boy, you will make trouble! Do you think you can win her Majesty''s heart in this way? How childish! "


    "You are childish!" Song Zhong said proudly, "I tell you, since I''m here, the queen can''t run. She will be conquered by me!"


    When they heard this, they all showed disdain. In particular, the general directly sneered and mocked: "it''s easy to talk big, but it''s difficult to do the truth!"


    "Yes, except bragging, I''m afraid this guy can''t fart!"


    "He''s just a dandy like an idiot!"


    Even ah Ji, whom song Zhongxin knew, couldn''t help holding his hand and said, "man, don''t talk so much? If you fail, you will be laughed at! "


    "Joke!" Song Zhong did not care: "since I started, how could I fail? You are so worried! "


    Seeing that song Zhong was so stubborn, ah Ji was angry and said directly, "since that''s the case, you can continue to play! But please don''t tell others that I know you! " With that, he dodged aside.


    Song Zhong shrugged casually and said, "do you really think I don''t know you?"


    Ah Ji immediately died of song Zhong''s anger.


    The general couldn''t see it anymore. He sneered and said, "boy, if you don''t succeed, I''ll see how you step down!"


    "No, just in case!" Song Zhong sneered with confidence: "if you don''t believe it, we can bet! If I lose, I will cut off my head and kick it for you! "


    As soon as song Zhong said this, the people around him were surprised. He said in his heart, "is this boy really stupid or pretending to be stupid? If he is not absolutely sure, how can he bet with his head? "


    The general was also very strange. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "boy, are you so sure?"


    "Yes, I''m so sure!" Song Zhong then looked at him coldly and said, "how''s it going? Dare you bet with me? If you don''t dare, get out and stay as soon as possible! "


    At first, the general didn''t want to have a common understanding with such an ignorant little boy, but song Zhong''s words were too damaging. If he didn''t fight, he might have no face to see people in the future.


    So, angry, the general directly sneered: "what a thing who doesn''t know life or death. I wanted to let you go, but now it seems that you are looking for your own death!"


    Song Zhong impatiently interrupted him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you dare to gamble?"


    "Of course I dare. What dare I?" The general sneered: "I''ve been guarding here for decades. I don''t know how many handsome teenagers have gone to offer their pets, and they all end in failure. I don''t believe you can make things!"


    "You''ll believe it later!" Song Zhong smiled coldly, "wash your neck and wait for me to cut it!"


    With that, he turned and walked to the depths of the blood lotus palace. Seeing this, other teenagers hurried to follow up for fear of missing the time.


    The general shouted in the back, "boy, when you come back, I will break your neck myself!"


    Song Zhong ignored the cry of the dying man and followed several palace maids all the way. Finally, after passing through countless pavilions, they came to a delicate garden.


    This garden is about hundreds of miles around, planted with beautiful flowers and plants from the fairy world, with a small lake of more than ten miles in the middle. The lake is crystal clear, with lotus roots and flowers. Countless fish play in it. The scenery is beautiful.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a small but exquisite palace. In one corner of the palace, there is a fishing platform, about hundreds of feet square. At this time, a group of beautiful women are drinking wine in the wind and enjoying the scenery.


    Song Zhong recognized at a glance that it was Shura Xue and her seven or eight sisters, as well as hundreds of maids serving.


    Song Zhong these beautiful teenagers are not qualified to enter the sky over the small lake. They are placed outside to wait. Then a close maid of Shura snow shook and flew in and said, "you go to see your majesty one by one and show your talents! Who comes first? "


    The maid''s name is Minmin. She is very charming and looks a little inferior to Shura snow. Because she waited on Shura snow all year round, song Zhong naturally knew her. Song Zhong even flirted with her several times. In fact, according to the rules, she should have been song Zhong''s concubine and could do anything at will, but song Zhong didn''t want to embarrass Shura snow, so she just talked and didn''t really do anything. Now they meet again. Song Zhong knows her, but she can''t recognize song Zhong, who is much younger. After hearing Minmin''s words, the group of teenagers immediately jumped out and wanted to be the first to show their talents. Seeing this, song Zhong was in no hurry and waited quietly on the side of the. As a result, a teenager was lucky and flew to the platform happily. After he finished the big ceremony, he took out a jade flute and blew it. To tell you the truth, this guy blows well. At least he can be called a flowing water in the fairy world. No wonder he dares to come and perform. However, don''t forget where it is. As the political and economic center of the Asura family, almost all the skills on the blood lotus island represent the highest level of the industry, especially music, which is the sin of Asura. Shura snow has long been used to listening to those called masters. She naturally despises ordinary first-class tunes. So she just reluctantly listened and gave him something at will and sent him away. Obviously, the boy''s journey of hunting beauty was a failure, but it was better to get the reward from the queen than nothing. So he hurried Shane away. His failure did not extinguish the passion of others. Then many people came on stage. They either sang, played, or performed other programs. In short, they all showed their strongest skills. To say, these carefully selected teenagers also have some real skills. However, compared with the major events in various industries on Xuelian Island, they are not a little worse. Shura snow is tired of even watching important performances. How can he look up to them? So she didn''t even say a word of praise, so she sent them away. Finally, after dozens of people failed, other people''s psychology had a shadow. No one took the initiative to ask for a performance anymore for fear of embarrassment. Minmin even Cui three times, no one came on. She was a little impatient, so she couldn''t help sneering: "why? Don''t you guys think you''re great? Why did no one dare to perform so soon? " Being said by Minmin, the faces of the teenagers were gone, but they were embarrassed to go, so they all targeted song Zhong¡° That kid over there, didn''t you just boast that you can get it? Now why are you so timid that you don''t even dare to play? "¡° Yes, don''t you dare because you''re afraid of losing face? "¡° If you have the courage to bet with the general, I think you are tired of living. Do you want to die yourself? "¡° Fart! " Song Zhong stared at them directly, then said disdainfully, "don''t compare me with you incompetent losers! I didn''t move just now. That''s to give you a chance, so as not to easily conquer her after I took the shot, and you won''t have a chance to show your face! "¡° Shit, are you still blowing now? You really don''t know how to live or die! "¡° I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people like you! "¡° Now let''s give you the chance to see what you can do? " The others couldn''t help scolding. Even Minmin couldn''t help showing her anger when she heard the speech. Naturally she knew what these people were going to do, and she despised them very much. Because she knew song Zhong''s power, she really didn''t want her master to make friends with him, but she had to come out to entertain him because of Ashura''s internal friendship. Now, seeing that guy so presumptuously say that he wants to conquer the queen, he suddenly has anger in his heart and secretly ponders how to deal with him for a while! Song Zhong didn''t know that he had offended Min Min, but just sneered and said, "OK, I''ll let you bastards know my strength in picking up girls now! Even if it is the emperor of Asura, I will kill her in an instant! " With that, song Zhong flew to the platform, and the people around him heard their conversation. They all stared at him, trying to see what ability this guy had to boast£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 808

    They saw song Zhong swaggering up to the Sendai. As soon as he got up, he didn''t say anything. The queen was suddenly surprised, and then the whole person stood up.


    Seeing that the empress Shura snow was so impolite, the people around him were surprised and uncertain. They didn''t understand what had happened. And what happened next made everyone present almost stare out their eyes.


    Song Zhong came directly to her majesty, neither kneeling nor saluting, but holding the Queen''s small waist directly, then opening his big mouth and kissing the Queen''s cherry mouth!


    The most shocking thing is the reaction of her majesty. She has always been famous for her chastity and chastity in the Asura world. In the Asura people who are very casual about men and women, cheating is like a routine, and Shura snow is definitely an alternative.


    But today, after being kissed by a strange teenager, she not only didn''t resist, but took the initiative to stretch out her arms, hold each other''s neck tightly, and let the other party do it.


    Seeing such an abnormal scene, all the people around fell into a dull state, as if they had been turned into stone statues by the immortal method.


    After a while, song Zhongcai ended his long kiss, then hugged Shura snow and shouted to the teenagers outside, "see? What about the queen? I said, "easy to start, easy to start!"


    "Wow ~ what the hell is going on!" A group of teenagers could no longer keep quiet. They all screamed and shouted one after another.


    Song Zhong didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He just turned around and looked coldly at several sisters of Shura Xue. Song Zhong hated these guys who wanted to bring him a green hat, and was thinking about how to deal with him.


    Just when song Zhong was thinking about it, those Royal daughters of Asura didn''t know they were going to be unlucky!


    After a short shock, they gradually recovered. One of them couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, my sister likes this kind of fierce man? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    "That is, if I said earlier, my sister has to prepare hundreds for you to enjoy!" Another Princess laughed.


    After all, Shura Xue and song Zhong had been married for many years, and even had a son. Naturally, she was very familiar with him. Only then did she recognize song Zhong''s real body at the first time.


    But her sisters couldn''t do it. They hardly had contact with song Zhong. They didn''t know that song Zhong was the one they wanted to calculate. They were still talking nonsense here. Song Zhong''s face turned green with anger.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of song Zhong, Shura Xue quickly grabbed song Zhong and said to her sisters, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t like strong men! I only like my husband! "


    With that, Shura snow also specially pulled song Zhong''s arm and hinted to her sisters that this is her husband song Zhong.


    Unfortunately, her sisters didn''t pay attention to this detail. They thought Shura snow was shy, so they laughed even more wantonly. One of them couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "ha ha, we know you like the dead ghost song Zhong, but it doesn''t prevent you from wearing a green hat for him?"


    "That is, in our Asura people, the more green hats, the more beautiful his daughter-in-law is and the more glorious his face is!" Another person said with a smile: "I said, sister, the more you like your husband, the more you should put countless green hats on him!"


    As soon as Shura snow heard this, she immediately knew it was bad. Just thought of it, but it was too late.


    Song Zhong is such a strong man. How can he tolerate a group of bitches discussing to bring him a green hat?


    Originally, song Zhong had a fire in his heart. Now he would be even more angry if he listened to them. Song Zhong, who was angry, was too lazy to talk nonsense. He raised his hand and slapped him hard.


    Although song Zhong only slapped, the palm wind turned into several strands and accurately found every Royal daughter here.


    With the strength of song Zhong''s current emperor of heaven, it was so easy to clean them up that the imperial daughters didn''t react, so they were whipped away at the same time.


    Song Zhong''s slap was angry and used a lot of power. Several royal daughters were pumped hundreds of feet away, fell to the ground and rolled out for a distance before the boss stopped.


    After stopping, they opened their mouths and spit out several big teeth with blood!


    These imperial daughters are all the accomplishments of Hunyuan Jinxian, but they are so vulnerable in front of the young man, which is tantamount to proving that the strength of the other party has already reached the emperor level!


    Why should a strong emperor pretend to be a teenager and shoot them for no reason? This made several royal daughters who were drawn nervous. They didn''t know where they offended such a strong man.


    At this time, Shura snow finally couldn''t help it. She grabbed song Zhong''s hand and said to her sisters, "you really don''t know life or death. You dare to say such treacherous words in front of my husband!"


    As soon as Shura Xue said this, the surrounding talents suddenly realized that he finally figured out why he dared to talk wildly and easily deal with the queen. In fact, he was the Queen''s husband!


    The several royal daughters on the ground were directly scared to death. I just talked about how to put a green hat on Song Zhong in front of the big evil star? This, this is simply tired of living! Thinking of this, several royal daughters suddenly had the heart of death. Song Zhong was strong before, and now he has become the emperor of heaven. Why do you have to find a little white face for Shura snow? It''s good now. I offended people to death at once, and I caught them face to face. It can be said that it''s hard to catch thieves and dirty, catch traitors in bed, and there''s a mountain of hard evidence. It''s hard to argue! However, for the sake of their old life, no matter how difficult it is, they have to explain? So, several people quickly knelt down in front of song Zhong and begged: "Your Majesty, spare your life, we''re just kidding, but we don''t really mean to give you a green hat?"¡° Yes, yes, we''re just joking. Don''t take it seriously! " The others quickly followed¡° For fun? " Song Zhong pointed to the teenagers outside and roared, "are those little rabbits outside playing too? Your uncle has been here several times. Everyone knows that you really think I''m stupid? " With that, song Zhong waved his big hand and slapped it hard. A huge force immediately appeared on the head of the group of teenagers. With a loud noise, the group of teenagers and the earth under their feet were instantly shocked into powder, leaving only a deep pit in place. Hundreds of Asura noble youths with some identities, all died at once, and even the bodies could not be found! Seeing such a terrible scene, people knew that what is the emperor of heaven''s anger, bleeding and rowing! There was such a big noise here, and the surrounding guards certainly responded. Several generals responsible for guarding Xuelian island also came one after another, including the one who bet with song Zhong. When they came here, they were surprised to see the majestic and murderous song Zhong. They thought he was coming to make trouble, so they hurried forward to do it. Fortunately, Min Min, the close maid of Shura snow, found it early, quickly stopped them and shouted, "stop, don''t come quickly to meet her Majesty''s husband, the new emperor of heaven!" As soon as they heard this, song Zhong, the new emperor of heaven who killed countless demons and ghosts, was startled. The generals dared not start again and hurried to worship and salute. Song Zhong ignored them at all. He just sneered at the general who bet with him and said, "boy, I remember you. Don''t you want to bet with me? Now that I''ve got the beauty back, should you admit defeat? " The general who bet with song Zhong was so frightened that he was sweating when he learned song Zhong''s identity. Now when he heard song Zhong call his name, he was so frightened that he quickly kowtowed and begged: "Your Majesty, spare your life! I don''t know your Majesty''s identity. How offensive it is. Please spare your life, your majesty! " When he spoke, he also knocked his head hard. His forehead was about to break the jade ground. It can be seen how hard he was. However, song Zhong had no pity, but sneered: "I can forgive your etiquette mistakes and even offenses, but I can''t tolerate the conspiracy of someone to put a green hat on me! No man can stand it! So you can die! " With that, song Zhong slapped lightly! The general was also the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, but he didn''t even have the strength to resist. He was directly smashed by song Zhong''s slap and died on the spot! After killing him, song Zhong''s anger did not completely disappear. His murderous eyes finally turned to several imperial sisters of Shura snow. He sneered and said, "you bitches, tell me the cause and effect behind this! If you dare to hide anything, I''ll make you regret living in the world! " Seeing that song Zhong killed so many people in succession, those imperial daughters were frightened. How dare you hide it? Quickly told everything in detail. It turned out that this time it was the ghost behind the scenes of ancestor Xuehe. Although he is far away in the pure land of the west, it does not prevent him from using his influence to make wind and rain here. For example, this time, he wanted to use these obedient children to lure Shura snow to cheat. Once successful, he can take the opportunity to alienate the relationship between Shura snow and song Zhong! To achieve the purpose of pulling Shura snow to his side£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 809

    To say that song Zhong''s most annoying person is definitely the ancestor of Xuehe. To say that song Zhong''s most annoying thing is to be wearing a green hat.


    These Royal daughters of the Asura nationality not only flirted with the old ancestor of Xuehe, but also were instructed by him to wear a green hat for themselves and violate all the taboos of song Zhong. Now Song Zhong was so angry that her head was smoking!


    He immediately became angry and said, "you damn bastards, die for me!"


    With that, song Zhong raised his palm high. If he fell down at once, the people opposite must have no room to resist, and they would be killed on the spot!


    Just when the princesses thought they were dead this time, Shura snow couldn''t bear to kiss her sister to be killed. She quickly hugged song Zhong and begged, "husband, they already know they were wrong. Will you forgive them once?"


    Shura Xue has been very loyal to song Zhong during the hundred years of song Zhong''s absence, so song Zhong can''t help giving her face.


    So, after a little consideration, song Zhong nodded and said, "well, in the face of his wife, I''ll spare their dog''s life this time!"


    Several royal daughters narrowly escaped death. They were overjoyed and quickly kowtowed their thanks.


    But song Zhong suddenly sneered and said, "the death penalty is avoidable, and the living penalty is hard to forgive. How dare you treat me like this? It''s OK not to give you some color to see?"


    While talking, song Zhong''s fingers pointed out continuously, and gray talismans shot out from his fingertips. They didn''t enter several royal women, one by one.


    Song Zhong''s speed was so fast that it was too late for Shura snow to stop him. He could only watch song Zhong finish his punishment.


    Seeing this, Shura Xue couldn''t help sighing and said, "sisters, it''s not that I don''t save you. It''s really that you have violated your husband''s taboo. Even I can''t save you!"


    Obviously, Shura snow has felt song Zhong''s killing opportunity and knows that his punishment must be extremely severe, even worse than killing them.


    And the fact is exactly the same. After those gray talismans disappeared into the Royal Women''s bodies, they suddenly changed their faces, and then exclaimed one after another, "why can''t I mention my mana?"


    "Not only is the magic power sealed, I even have the Dantian purple house sealed, and I can no longer cast even the lowest level magic!"


    "And the yuan God. Even the yuan God is sealed in the sea of knowledge. In this way, the God knowledge can''t be used. Don''t we become mortals?"


    Hearing this, everyone around showed a look of horror. They can''t imagine how painful it would be for a powerful Hunyuan Jinxian to suddenly become a mortal.


    At this time, several royal daughters finally knew that they were afraid. They quickly kowtowed and begged song Zhong to forgive them.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Song Zhong waved coldly and said, "press them into the cold palace and imprison them!"


    Although song Zhong is not the master of this place, his majesty is still on the master Shura snow.


    Shura snow also knew that her husband was angry. At this time, she must not confront him, so she quickly hinted that her men should do as song Zhong said. After all, song Zhong has saved her face by leaving several people alive. She can''t advance an inch.


    Moreover, although the imperial sisters have become mortals for the time being, they are still in their own hands. When song Zhong''s anger disappears, maybe they can plead and recover them.


    Of course, it was a dream to recover himself. Song Zhong''s technique was inherited from the supreme artifact chaotic clock and his abnormal strength, which could not be solved by Emperor level masters at all. Not even a casual saint.


    After disposing of several former princesses, song Zhong was still full of meaning. He caught many Ashura generals kneeling on the ground and scolded them fiercely, which made them bloody.


    Finally, song Zhong issued the most severe warning. In the future, if anyone dares to offer such a boy again, he will completely destroy the family!


    In the face of song Zhong''s anger, the generals were so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe. They knelt on the ground and let song Zhong vent. For the final warning, they engraved it directly in their hearts. Each of them secretly vowed that they would never offer a boy again after they went back. Otherwise, with song Zhong''s decisive personality, I''m afraid they would really provoke great disaster.


    Shura snow let song Zhong scold her subordinates without persuasion. Until she saw that song Zhong scolded almost, she went up and held song Zhong''s arm without saying anything.


    But song Zhong understood it, and his anti righteousness also came out. He took the opportunity to stop, sent off the generals, and then flew into the inner room with Shura snow in his arms.


    The so-called long farewell wins newlywedness. Song Zhong and Shura Xue haven''t met for a hundred years. This reunion naturally caused a very fierce reaction. There is no need to elaborate on the specific process. Anyway, the next day, the big jade bed in her Majesty''s bedroom has been shattered and had to be replaced. It can be seen that the war was fierce last night.


    The next day, song Zhong and Shura Xue got up early in the morning and went to the beautiful Diaoyutai for breakfast.


    At dinner, song Zhong asked curiously, "Xueer, your flying boat is so big, or it floats on the blood river. I''m afraid it''s not very handy to control it?"


    "Why should you be so handy?" Shura Xue said indifferently, "I only pursue the strongest defense and firepower. As for mobility, I''ll leave it to Xuehe. Although in this way, the speed and mobility are not as good as flying boats, but don''t forget that once it comes to large-scale combat, there are friendly forces everywhere, and there is almost no room to dodge. No matter how powerful the speed and maneuverability are, there is no place to play! "¡° Therefore, instead of pursuing speed and maneuverability, it''s better to use them all to increase protection and firepower. Protection can make flying boats survive longer on the battlefield, and firepower is the guarantee of victory! " Shura Snow said: "that''s why I designed such a batch of warships. After practical test, the effect is pretty good!"¡° Field test? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong hurriedly asked, "have you ever fought with others?"¡° Yes, these years, there are always wars, and more and more! " Shura Snow said helplessly, "Alas, these rotten battles are really oppressive!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong hurriedly asked, "who are you fighting with?"¡° Besides my father, who else will come to the Asura world to trouble me? " Shura snow some depressed way. Hearing the speech, song Zhong was furious and said, "didn''t he go to the pure land of the west? Why are you still here for trouble? "¡° It''s not because he took so few people away that they even began to affect his position there! " Shura snow explained, "so he brazenly sneaked in here to persuade those tribes with weak will to leave!"¡° And then? " Song Zhong asked coldly¡° Then there was a conflict! " Shura Xue said helplessly, "originally, I''m not willing to take care of him, so as long as the tribe leaves voluntarily, I won''t stop it. But the problem is, at first, maybe several tribes were fooled away by him, but with the increasing circulation between the fairy world and us, almost every tribe has made great benefits. Under such circumstances, where else would anyone follow him to become a monk in the pure land of the west? " Shura Xue then said with a bitter smile: "my father is really shameless to the extreme. When he sees that abduction can''t be done, he simply uses force to force those tribes to follow him to become a monk! This is beyond my bottom line. When my letter persuasion fails several times, I can only go to war with my father! "¡° Can you beat him? " Song Zhong asked with some worry¡° If Dad comes by himself, I can''t beat him, but he''s busy repairing the two congenital holy weapons broken by you. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to this. He just gives it to my eldest sister and third brother. I still have the strength to fight against them! " Shura Snow''s confident way. Although Shura Xue only has the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, she can''t stand it. She has many congenital treasures sent by song Zhong. In addition, song Zhong gave half of the fleet, which makes Shura Xue''s strength soar again and again. It''s more than enough to clean up her eldest sister and third brother. Thinking of this, song Zhong put his heart down and said with a smile, "I think your eldest sister and third brother were cleaned up badly by you?"¡° No, they are not human. If I can''t fight, I''ll immediately ask my subordinates to surrender. Everyone is Ashura. I can''t kill them all? " Shura snow cried and laughed¡° In desperation, I had to imprison them temporarily and return them to their respective tribes. But the result was good. They had to go back. Not only did they all run back to Dad, but they also fooled or arrested several fellow villagers to follow them! " Shura Xue said sadly, "anyway, over the years, although I have been invincible on the front battlefield, I have to lose some population every time I win. Even some of them are technicians who refine flying boats! "¡° What? " Upon hearing this, song Zhong was surprised and said, "if all the technicians ran away, wouldn''t it say that there is a divine thunder flying boat in Buddhism now?"¡° EH ~ "Shura Xue stuck out her tongue a little embarrassed, and then said," only I know the technology of shenlei flying boat, of course I won''t reveal it. However, the technology of flying boat I invented was learned by my father, and a number of imitations were made! I''m worried about it now! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 810

    Hearing that the ancestors of Xuehe also had a flying boat fleet, song Zhong immediately became nervous. He knew that these flying boats were powerful. Usually, one or two ships were nothing, but once they formed a scale and reached thousands of ships, it would be great. The barrage they fired was a headache for even the Imperial strongmen.


    Song Zhong always had the idea that when the number of shenlei flying boats exceeded a certain number, they might even compete with Saint level masters.


    It is precisely because of this that he attached so much importance to the growth of shenlei flying boat fleet and used almost all his strength to build stronger and larger flying boats.


    He also paid special attention to this technology. Even other heavenly emperors hinted at it several times and pretended not to understand it. But now it''s better that the ancestor of Xuehe took part of it and built a flying boat, which naturally made song Zhong nervous.


    Because this means that his once rampant shenlei flying boat fleet finally has an opponent!


    Thinking of this, song Zhong became more and more nervous and hurriedly asked, "what does their flying boat look like?"


    "My father''s flying boat completely refers to my design. Its shape is similar to me, even its power and cannon." Shura Xue smiled and said, "however, my father doesn''t have so many materials, and the Buddha can''t give too much support, so their flying boats are only made of steel mother, and the interior is made of ordinary iron and copper, which can''t withstand the bombardment of divine thunder! So the combat effectiveness is not a little worse than ours. "


    "That''s good!" Song Zhong then continued to ask, "how many of their flying boats are there? Is it on scale? Although things are rotten, it will be troublesome if there are too many. "


    "If you want to say the number, it''s really a lot!" Shura Xue followed even though he was positive and said, "my eldest sister and my third brother have fought several times in a row. The number of their flying boats has soared from hundreds to nearly 10000. I estimate that they must have a large number of flying boats not used!"


    "What?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he frowned and said, "why do they fight more and more? How many did you not kill? "


    "This ~" Xiuluo Xue said awkwardly, "you know, my flying boat movement depends entirely on the blood river below, and in the application of Blood River, I''m still not as good as my father''s great ability to be very familiar with Blood River. So their flying boat has an absolute advantage in speed. If I want to run, I can''t catch up anyway. So over the years, everyone has been deadlocked. As soon as I passed, they ran away. There are few times to fight hard. "


    Although Shura Xue''s explanation seems very reasonable, song Zhong knows that things are not so simple. If Shura snow decides to clean up her brothers and sisters, she doesn''t know how many ways to defeat them.


    Whether they borrow shenlei flying boat fleet from the Eastern Emperor or set an ambush so that they can''t escape, they can destroy each other''s fleet. However, Shura snow did not do so, which is simply a sign of softness. She obviously didn''t want to kill her people.


    Because there are thousands to hundreds of thousands of Asuras on every flying boat. If we fight, even if we lose dozens or hundreds of warships, we will die. I don''t know how many people will die.


    However, if you can''t fight, you are tantamount to conning at the enemy? Shura Snow''s temporary weakness led to the expansion of the power of the ancestor of the blood river. Tens of thousands of warships, even if their combat effectiveness is poor, are definitely hard bones.


    If Shura snow could be ruthless early and annihilate it in its infancy, it would never come to this point!


    Thinking of this, song Zhong looked at Shura snow unhappily and didn''t speak. He just looked at her.


    Under the gaze of song Zhong, Shura snow soon collapsed, so she had to cry and laugh: "well, well, smart husband! Xueer knows she''s wrong. It''s my appeasement that makes them grow like this! Please, will you forgive others? "


    Said, Shura snow hugged song Zhong''s arm and kept shaking, just like a little cat.


    Seeing Shura Xue admit his mistake like this, song Zhong was unable to laugh or cry, and his anger disappeared in an instant. Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "Xueer, you are really a goblin. When you come here, you have to turn into a soft finger!"


    "Hey, hey, I just want you to be soft!" Shura snow coquettish way.


    "You are good, but what can I do with others?" Song Zhong then said solemnly, "Xueer, I''m not kidding you. You should understand that some things can''t be solved!"


    Shura snow smelled the speech and was a little stunned at first. Then she said helplessly, "do you really want me to attack the fleet of my eldest sister and third brother?"


    "It''s better to start first and suffer later!" Song Zhong said faintly, "if you don''t give them a cruel when their wings are not full, you won''t be polite to you and me when they grow up. You should understand this! "


    "Yes!" Shura Xue nodded, then sighed and said, "indeed, my sister, brother and father are not people who know gratitude. I will show mercy now, but they will never do so in the future! "


    "Just understand!" Song Zhong nodded and said strangely, "you know, why didn''t you start earlier?"¡° I can actually deal with them, but I can''t be cruel at the thought that our people will die in batches after the real war! " Shura Snow''s helpless way¡° Well, I''ll do it this time! " Song Zhongyi''s way without turning back¡° No! " Shura snow hurriedly stopped him and said, "I''ll do it myself. I don''t need my husband to work hard! All you have to do is watch! " Song Zhong knew that Shura Xue was not afraid of her own labor, but that she was too cruel and left no room. That''s why she insisted on doing it herself. At least then, with a little mercy, she could save the lives of many people. Since Shura snow has said to do it, song Zhong can''t intervene too much. After all, Shura snow is the nominal queen Asura. It''s only natural for her to deal with things. So song Zhong said, "well, I''ll leave it to you. Do you want me to mobilize some divine thunder flying boats for you?" Originally, song Zhong gave half of the shenlei flying boat fleet to Shura snow to deter all forces in the Asura world. However, as the fleet invented by xiuluoxue grew stronger and stronger, those divine thunder flying boats were no longer used, so she gave them all back to the Eastern Emperor to enrich the power there. Therefore, Shura snow now has only the fleet that belongs to her, which is completely composed of Asura Styx divine boat. According to Shura Xue, there are more than 100000 warships in her hands, which are divided into four fleets. Among them, the elite are stationed on Xuelian Island, and the other three patrol everywhere to protect the people from being harassed by the Ashura people of the Buddhist family. With such a great force, it should not be a problem to clean up the fleet just started under the command of the ancestor of Xuehe. So Shura snow declined: "no, just rely on the power in my hand, enough to destroy the troops of my eldest sister and third brother!"¡° Your strength is enough, but the problem is, your speed is not enough? " Song Zhong frowned and said, "what can you do if they don''t fight you head-on and run away when they see you from a distance?" Shura snow smelled the speech, smiled, and then said confidently, "my dear husband, do you despise me too much? Do you think I''ve spent all these years in vain? "¡° Oh? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said curiously, "why, did you have a plan long ago?"¡° Of course! " Shura Xue said proudly, "although I indulged them before, it doesn''t mean that I will indulge forever. In fact, long ago, I was preparing for the future war! Originally, I was worried that my father would suddenly step in and dare not act rashly. But now that my husband is here, I don''t need to worry about anything! Just follow the original plan! "¡° Ha ha, I knew that Xueer would not let others bully her at the door and ignore her. You are really preparing! " Song Zhong was overjoyed and said, "well, do as you say. This time, even me, belongs to your command! How? "¡° Hey, hey, you''re welcome! " Shura Xue hugged song Zhong''s neck, gave him a hard kiss, and then said, "let''s get on the boat. I''ll tell you the plan on the way!"¡° Good! " Song Zhong nodded, then flew up with Shura snow in his arms and went straight to the giant warship above his head. The 1.2 million foot long super warship over Xuelian island is actually the flagship of Xiuluo snow, empress Asura. Its name is Lianhua! After Song Zhong and Shura Xue flew to the Lianhua ship, Shura Xue showed the arrogance of the queen, came to the main temple, sat on the throne, and began to issue orders one after another. With the order of Shura snow, the whole blood lotus island and the fleet were completely boiling, and countless people were busy. The regular army set out from Xuelian island and boarded their warships, while the servants quickly sent all kinds of supplies needed by the fleet. With the reorganization of the fleet, the whole blood lotus island immediately gathered an endless murderous spirit. The bloodthirsty nature of the Asura nationality was completely aroused at this moment. The well-trained Asura soldiers completed the reorganization in only a few hours. Then, the Shenzhou fleet with a total of 30000 ships set sail with a long sound. To song Zhong''s surprise, the destination announced by Shura Xue was the Eastern Emperor, and the excuse was to send emperor song Zhong home£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 811

    In the vast sea of Asura blood, two huge fleets are advancing side by side. The two fleets each have more than 10000 warships, the largest is 300000 feet, and the small is more than 10000 feet!


    On the huge flagship of the two fleets, flags with bloody five fingers and bloody divine sword patterns were hung respectively.


    People familiar with the Asura family can easily see the origin of these two fleets from these two patterns. They must belong to the elder Princess Shura Tingting of the blood River and the third prince Shura Lianfeng!


    At this time, on the flagship of the long Princess Shura Tingting, the sister and brother were sitting together, drinking tea and discussing things.


    The third prince Xiuluo Lianfeng said, "elder sister, are you sure the information is accurate this time? Why do I feel like something''s wrong? "


    "Absolutely not wrong!" Long Princess Shura Tingting proudly said, "from here to Xuelian Island, there are my spies all the way. They all sent me the same message, that is, the first part of the Third Fleet stationed here, about 2W warships, have been transferred from here to Xuelian island!"


    "In other words, there are only a few thousand warships around here. We can ignore their existence and take all the people around us!" The eldest princess Shura Tingting said proudly, "there are a lot of people here. As long as you bring them back, your father will be very happy and give us a lot of rewards!"


    "That''s true, but our little sister has always been cautious. How can she suddenly show us such a big flaw? This is not in line with her character? " The third prince Xiuluo Lianfeng frowned.


    "I heard that song Zhong came. My younger sister took the garrison of Xuelian island to send him this time. As a result, the defense of Xuelian island was empty, so the Third Fleet was mobilized nearby!" The eldest princess Shura Tingting said, "we rarely came to the place visited by the third fleet before, because it is relatively close to Xuelian island. Now it seems that the younger sister may also feel that it is safer here, so she was careless for a moment and gave us an opportunity?"


    "I don''t think so!" The third prince, Xiuluo Lianfeng, frowned and said, "don''t forget that song Zhong is said to have been promoted to the emperor of heaven and is sending wedding invitations. Please all great gods to attend his enthronement ceremony! Where can such a person be escorted by others? Besides, song Zhong used to be alone. Why did he want her to be escorted by a large army this time? This is obviously not right? "


    "What''s wrong with this?" The eldest princess Shura Tingting said indifferently, "there are only two reasons. One is that song Zhong has become the emperor of heaven. He is arrogant and wants to make a show, so he asked his little sister to escort him. The other may be the younger sister''s own idea, because song Zhong will ascend the throne after going back this time. At that time, the name of the first lady of the emperor of heaven will have to compete. "


    "Oh!" The third prince, Xiuluo Lianfeng, suddenly brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "do you mean that this time, the little sister wanted to go back and compete for the Queen''s throne, so she took the troops back to demonstrate?"


    "I think it must be like this!" Long Princess Shura Tingting said.


    "But I always feel that our little sister is not the one who will fight for this?" The third prince, Xiuluo Lianfeng, then frowned and said, "especially when you go back with the army, it''s too publicity. It''s not in line with my younger sister''s style!"


    "You, why do you still judge the younger sister by the previous standard? The empress Asura, who has been sitting for a hundred years, is already mature in mind. She is the same as the real empress, so it is not surprising that she suddenly has the heart to win at this time! " Long Princess Shura Tingting explained.


    "Yes!" The third prince Xiuluo Lianfeng nodded and said, "there seems to be some truth! ~"


    "It is not only reasonable, but also true!" Chang Princess Ting Ting sneered, "my eyelid that goes all over the eyes of you will not deceive me! They saw with their own eyes that the little sister''s fleet left Xuelian island and headed for the Eastern Emperor. In addition, there were countless witnesses to the mobilization of the third fleet. In short, there are hundreds of confirmatory secret reports I just received. Can''t they all lie to me? "


    "Well, that''s what I said. It seems that I''m worried too much this time!" The third prince, Xiuluo Lianfeng, was relieved at this time. He then smiled brightly and said, "ha ha! In fact, when you think about it carefully, my worry this time is really unreasonable. With my younger sister''s strength and intelligence, I''m afraid I would have succeeded if I wanted to clean up us. Where would I wait until now? "


    "That''s right!" The eldest princess Shura Tingting nodded and said, "little sister is good at everything. Whether it''s intelligence, talent or appearance, there are places we envy. Unfortunately, she is too soft and weak. She let us go several times because of her temporary weakness. It''s our blessing to have such a sister, but it''s a sadness for the Asura family to have such a queen!"


    "That''s right!" The third prince, Xiuluo Lianfeng, nodded and then said solemnly: "although the little sister has been merciful for several times, once we have full wings, we should raid her with lightning speed and try to cripple her fleet at the first time! Only in this way can we recapture the Asura world! "


    "Yes, it is!" Long Princess Shura Tingting also nodded with approval.


    Just when the long Princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were still planning the future, a sad whistle suddenly sounded. This is the enemy alarm stipulated by the long Princess Shura Tingting!


    As soon as they heard the whistle, the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng suddenly changed their faces and hurriedly stood up. The long Princess Shura Tingting immediately asked angrily, "come on, what''s the matter?" Soon, a general Asura climbed in from the outside and shouted to the two: "tell the princess, Prince, it''s a big deal! The elite fleet of Queen Shura snow suddenly appeared in front of us and blocked our way! "¡° What? " Hearing this, the eldest princess Shura Tingting and were immediately frightened out of their wits. They couldn''t stay any longer. They hurried out, looked ahead and took a breath of air-conditioning! Thousands of miles ahead, there is a fleet of 10000 ships, all of which are large warships more than 100000 feet, and the leading one is millions of feet, just like a mountain, blocking the way¡° Lianhua! It''s my sister''s Lianhua! " The eldest princess Shura Tingting recognized the identity of the Big Mac at a glance and couldn''t help shouting, "doesn''t it say that my little sister has gone to the Eastern Emperor? Why did her warship suddenly appear here again? " Long Princess Shura Tingting was so angry that she unconsciously used mana when she spoke, so that the fleet opposite could hear it clearly. At this time, the empress Shura snow of the Asura family suddenly appeared from the flagship. She was surrounded by thousands of Asura generals, who firmly protected the empress Shura snow like the stars holding the moon. Shura Xue raised her head, looked at her eldest sister with a complex look, and then replied lightly: "my little sister suddenly missed her sister and brother, so she came quietly! I want to see you! "¡° Ha ha, so it is! Sister, you really have a heart! " Xiuluo Tingting, the eldest princess, managed to cope with it with a smile, and then hurriedly said, "but you can see it now. I think there must be no regret? Sister, I have something urgent to go. Let''s talk another day! " Then the long Princess Shura Tingting hurriedly ordered the fleet to turn around. Now that Shura snow has arrived, their plan to plunder the population has completely failed. It seems that Shura snow has a bad intention. They don''t want to stay in this place of right and wrong. It''s better to leave quickly. But Shura snow finally waited until they came. Where would she be willing to let them go like this? She smiled and said, "elder sister, third brother, since you''re here, don''t go. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s time to catch up!" As soon as the voice of Shura snow fell, the long Princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng suddenly found that the sea behind him and on the left and right sides began to rise a large bubble, making the whole sea surface thousands of miles and boiling. Then, huge warships floated up from the sea, dragged by huge blood and water, and flew gently. Count the number carefully. The long Princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng are so hung that they are not directly scared to death! Behind their fleet, there were 20000 warships, which directly blocked the way back, and there were 10000 warships on the left and right sides. In addition to the 10000 giant warships led by the front Shura snow, the long Princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were completely surrounded. Seeing this scene, they were not afraid. There was only one word left in their mind, that is to catch a turtle in a jar! At this time, the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng realized that things were bad. Although the number of each other''s fleet was only a little more than twice that of them, the combat effectiveness of both sides was a little worse. I''m afraid there were more than ten times! Because the materials used in the warships of Shura snow are all high-quality products. The worst interior is Wannian steel mother and other materials that can be used to refine immortal utensils. The outer layer is more advanced medium pole materials, which can be used to refine immortal utensils of about six products! Song Zhong has a divine pearl of fortune, which can turn all the garbage mountain in the Eastern Emperor''s heaven into treasure, so that she can support Shura snow to build such a fleet. Without song Zhong''s support, Shura snow alone would give her 10000 years and drain the resources of the Asura family. She can''t get together such a huge fleet£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 812

    The long Princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng don''t have so many materials to waste. After all, Buddhist people can''t give a large number of resources to these guys who have just converted.


    Therefore, the warships built by the ancestors of Xuehe are only made of low-grade refining materials such as Wannian steel mother, while the interior is made of ordinary copper, iron and so on.


    Shura Xue''s ordinary warship, even if it is Jinxian of Hunyuan level, can make a gap of hundreds of feet without using the congenital treasure.


    Although hundreds of feet seems very big, it is nothing compared with the tens of thousands of feet of warships. Therefore, even if Hunyuan Jinxian wanted to completely destroy a warship, it would have to pay a huge price and even be difficult to do so.


    The warships of Xuehe''s ancestors are completely different. Hunyuan Jinxian might be able to make thousands or even tens of thousands of gaps with one full attack. No matter how big they are, they can''t stand several attacks.


    The huge gap in defense between the two sides leads to a great difference in combat effectiveness between the two. It can be said that Shura Snow''s warships can at least fight three of the other warships of the same size.


    Therefore, on the surface, 50000 to 20000 are listed, but in fact, it is equivalent to more than 100000 to 20000. Moreover, this does not include Shura Snow''s flagship Lianhua.


    This warship is amazing. It uses the congenital treasure as the core, and it has used more than 30 pieces. Almost all the inventory in the Asura palace was used.


    Its outer skin is made of high-grade materials that can be used to refine seven or eight immortals. It has blessed countless powerful arrays and prohibitions. Even the internal materials are also the middle pole materials for refining immortal utensils with more than five grades.


    With the defensive power of the warship and its 1.2 million foot tall body, I''m afraid that the emperor level top strong man is coming. If he doesn''t use the supreme artifact, he probably can''t take it!


    Even if it is an easy congenital holy weapon, it is difficult to break the protective power of this abnormal thing!


    And there are tens of millions of dragon cannon on it. Once the high-level divine thunder is fired, who can stop it? Anyway, even song Zhong now feels guilty when he sees the equipment of the Lianhua!


    This warship is worth the combat effectiveness of thousands of warships under the command of long Princess Shura Tingting, and even higher. Almost invincible!


    So as soon as Shura Snow''s fleet came out, the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng immediately realized that they were definitely not their opponents. Once they fought, they could only seek their own death!


    Seeing that she was completely surrounded, she really couldn''t go. The eldest princess Shura Tingting was burning with anxiety and hurriedly begged: "sister, your eldest sister, I didn''t offend you very much. Why did you say that you turned your face today?"


    "Elder sister, over the years, you have conquered and looted more than a billion of my people on my territory!" Shura Snow said solemnly, "isn''t this a crime against me?"


    Long Princess Ting Luo Ting Wen Yan, suddenly old face is red, she also knows that this thing is really unkind, so hurry up and say, "ah, ah, isn''t Daddy forced to do nothing?" If you mind, little sister, I''d like to put those people back as soon as I go back! "


    "Yes, yes!" The third prince Xiuluo Lianfeng also hurriedly said, "I''m willing to put all the people back! Sister, just let us go! "


    "Alas!" Hearing the speech, Shura Xue couldn''t help sighing and said rather depressed: "elder sister, third brother, do you really think I''m an idiot who can be cheated by a few words of nonsense? Related to the decisions of so many people, in fact, you two can decide? "


    This "long Princess", Ting Luo Ting Ting and three emperor Zi Luo, saw the lie being exposed. All of a sudden, the old face was red, and I didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Shura couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "you two still haven''t made progress like this! Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You all know the situation now. Surrender quickly, little sister. I''ll treat my eldest sister and third brother well! "


    The eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng looked at each other and couldn''t help but show a helpless wry smile. At this point, I''m afraid there is no other way out for them except surrender.


    Fortunately, Shura snow has always had a good reputation. The eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng believe that she will be kind to herself and her subordinates. It''s a big deal to be a prisoner for a while. If you find a chance to escape back in the future, you won''t lose anything.


    However, as a brother and sister, they were captured alive by their little sister. They really can''t hang up on their face. So, the eldest princess Shura Tingting smiled bitterly and said, "well, it''s not too humiliating to lose to my own sisters, but I really can''t think of what went wrong. Why did I jump into your encirclement? You know, I''m full of spies in the Asura world! I receive hundreds of information about you every day! "


    "Yes!" The third prince Xiuluo Lianfeng also said with a bitter smile: "little sister, can you let us die to understand?"


    "Hehe, it''s actually very simple. You can place spies and I can buy them off. After all, the Asura world is my territory. I have worked hard for so long. How can I be unprepared? " Shura snow smiled.


    "Ah!" The eldest princess Shura Tingting was surprised and said, "do you mean that all the spies I arranged were bought by you?"¡° Of course, it''s impossible to buy all of them, but it''s still possible to buy part of them near Xuelian island! " Shura snow explained¡° However, why do the intelligence from other places say that you have already transferred the main force of the third fleet? " The long Princess Shura Tingting was puzzled¡° Yes! " The third prince, Xiuluo Lianfeng, followed: "your main force of the third fleet is clearly on both sides of us? Where was transferred? "¡° Ha ha! " Hearing the speech, Shura Xue couldn''t help smiling proudly and said, "in fact, it''s just a very simple plan. In fact, I only transferred 5000 warships. But when these warships pass by your spy area, they will immediately turn around and go back from the area under my control, and then walk again. They have been tossed for four times. " Shura snow continued to laugh, "so your spy saw a fleet of 5000 warships flying over his head four times, and mistakenly thought I had transferred 20000 warships! In fact, my large army has long dived into the sea of blood and moved slowly from below to nearby to ambush you! "¡° Ah! I see! " The eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng suddenly realized it, and then they both said with a bitter smile: "little sister is clever, we don''t lose unjustly!"¡° Hehe, elder sister, the third brother has accepted! " Shura snow proudly hugged boxing. When the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng saw this, they couldn''t help but look at each other with a bitter smile, and then said happily: "well, this time, it''s your sister, you win, we two can vote ~" just when the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third Prince Shura Lianfeng planned to formally surrender to Shura snow, an angry voice suddenly came, "What do you two want to do? I''m not dead yet. Are you going to abandon me? " As soon as the voice fell, a tall and powerful old man suddenly flew from a very distance, instantly crossed the outer flying boat fleet and directly appeared on the flagship of long Princess Shura Tingting. He was wearing a yellow monk''s robe and a scarlet cassock. There was no hair on his bare head, but there were several ring scars. Looking at his appearance, he looks like an eminent monk, but the strong hostility on his face clearly shows a terrible killing intention, which is very different from the purpose of Buddhism''s compassion! Shura snow was surprised when she saw this sudden bald head and went through the blockade of tens of thousands of warships to the innermost layer silently. But when she recognized it carefully, she was stunned. It was like being split by ten thousand divine thunder. That expression was really sad and laughing! It turned out that the man who came was no one else, but the biological father of Shura snow, the ancestor of Xuehe. It''s really shocking that this great generation of male leader, who once led the super emperor of Asura trillion creatures for millions of years, has become a monk and was forced to burn ring scars. No wonder Shura snow can''t adapt for a while. But after the blood River ancestor saw the magnificent Shura snow, which was full of the breath of the emperor, he was not angry! Because it''s really hard for the blood River ancestor to live these years. Their Asura family used to be the sworn enemy of Buddhism. Now the blood River ancestor is desperate and takes his people to refuge. Can people give him a good face? Although the three saints of Buddhism are people with great wisdom and won''t care about the previous things with the ancestor of Xuehe, the Buddhas and even King Kong in Buddhism look down on the ancestor of Xuehe and secretly make trouble. Under their secret encouragement, the ancestor of Xuehe even had to take off his imperial robe for millions of years and become a monk. Even his red hair was shaved, and his ring scars were burned. Now his standard monk dress is not only very funny for others, but also makes him feel crazy when he sees it himself. Look at his own embarrassed appearance, and then look at the unlimited scenery of Shura snow. The old ancestor of Blood River was depressed. Don''t mention it! Anyway, every time he thought that he had changed from a king to a bald donkey, he was sad and wanted to commit suicide£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 813

    As soon as Shura snow saw the blood River ancestor appear, he was stunned and said with a quick wry smile: "father, why are you here?"


    "What? This river of blood is the place where I was born and raised, so I can''t come? " The old ancestor of Xuehe said with a bad face, "you''re still the evil barrier. You want to capture me alive?"


    "No, no!" Shura Xue hurriedly said, "Xueer doesn''t mean to catch you alive, but it''s really not the time for you to come today. Listen to your daughter''s advice and leave here quickly!"


    "Hum, how can it be so cheap?" Ancestor Xuehe sneered: "since I''m here today, I can''t go back empty handed! Xueer, you used to be my favorite daughter. If you still recognize me as a father, you''d better take your troops to convert! In this way, our father and daughter can be reunited. What do you think? "


    Hearing that the blood River ancestor was so stubborn, Shura Sherton was unable to laugh or cry, so he had to say, "Dad, what time is it now? You still have the mind to say this. Leave quickly, or it will be late!"


    "What''s late? Isn''t it late?" The ancestor of Xuehe sneered and said, "I don''t believe it. Don''t you dare to do this against me!"


    At this time, before Shura Xue answered, another loud voice suddenly came: "she dare not! But I dare! "


    As soon as the voice fell, song Zhong flew out of the Lianhua with anger.


    Shura Xue was afraid that song Zhong would suddenly appear, because she knew that her husband hated her father to the bone. As long as she met her, she would inevitably have a fierce battle, but her father was really not her husband''s opponent.


    So Shura Xue tried to persuade Xuehe to leave, but he didn''t think about it. Xuehe was stubborn and didn''t go. He not only didn''t go, but also suppressed Shura Xue with his father''s identity and let her turn over.


    In fact, song Zhong had already seen the ancestor of Xuehe, but due to Xiuluo Xue''s face, he didn''t bother to rush out to fight and wanted to let him go. But unexpectedly, the ancestor of Xuehe advanced an inch and repeatedly violated song Zhong''s taboo, which made song Zhong angry and killed him directly.


    As soon as song Zhong appeared, the ancestor of Xuehe was surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming, "you, why are you here?"


    "Ah ~" the ancestor of Xuehe immediately exclaimed, "emperor level, have you been promoted to the emperor of heaven?"


    It turned out that the ancestor of Xuehe had just left the pass. Over the years, he could not quickly promote to the saint without the candle dragon lamp, so he had to repair his two damaged sacred objects, Tianlong Babu and Xuefu Tu.


    In the last World War I, these two things were seriously damaged by the supreme artifact chaotic clock of song Zhong, which forced the ancestor of Xuehe to hand over most of the things to his children, while he closed the door to repair the treasures.


    Until today, the ancestor of Xuehe repaired the two congenital holy objects. As soon as he left the customs, he got the news that the long Princess and the third prince had taken people to the Asura world.


    Because the people below didn''t know the specific information, the ancestor of Xuehe didn''t know that song Zhong had left the customs. He thought it was just an ordinary arrest, so he hurried to catch up.


    The ancestor of the blood River originally wanted to recover the blood lotus island and the Asura world again by virtue of his newly repaired congenital holy ware. But as soon as I got here, I found that my fleet was surrounded by Shura Snow''s fleet.


    So the ancestor of Xuehe rushed in majestically, and then pressed Shura snow with her father''s identity and forced her to lead the troops to surrender.


    As a result, ancestor Xuehe broke the hornet''s nest! Shura snow didn''t come, but song Zhong came out, and it was still an imperial song Zhong.


    When song Zhong was still a mixed yuan Jinxian, the ancestor of Xuehe was beaten so hard that he couldn''t find the north. The two congenital sacred weapons were broken. Now Song Zhong has gone further and become an emperor level strong man, so the ancestor of Xuehe is obviously not an opponent.


    At the sight of song Zhong''s murderous appearance, the original great ancestor of Xuehe suddenly withered. He quickly smiled and said, "Oh, isn''t this my uncle? Long time no see! "


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly, "don''t give me these. I ask you, what do you want to do when you try your best to commit evil here while I''m away? Do you think I''m easy to bully, or Xueer is easy to bully? "


    "This ~" master Xuehe quipped, "uncle, have you misunderstood? They are all willing to go with us. All we have to do is pick up people! "


    "Fart!" Song Zhong was furious and said, "since they left voluntarily, why did they leave a lot of bodies after they left? And burned the house? Why is this? "


    Not everyone is willing to leave their hometown. Those powerful tribes once resisted the arrest of Xuehe''s ancestors. As a result, they suffered ruthless repression.


    The hands are the long Princess and the third prince. They are not as kind as Shura snow. They are particularly cruel. All the men who dare to resist are killed, and then forcibly plunder others.


    When I left, I didn''t forget to rob the property, and then burned people''s houses, breaking their way back.


    These things didn''t happen once or twice, and song Zhong had heard of them for a long time, so now he questioned it, and the ancestor of Xuehe couldn''t deny it. However, the old man was treacherous. Seeing that he could not deny it, he simply put the responsibility on his children. His face sank, turned his face and said to the long Princess and the third prince behind him: "have you two evil obstacles done these bad things behind my back?"¡° This ~ "when the eldest princess and the third prince heard this, they suddenly became stupid. It was clearly your order to do it. Why don''t they admit it now? Seeing that they were not enlightened, the ancestor of Xuehe hurried to squeeze his eyes secretly. When the eldest princess and the third prince saw this, they suddenly realized it. Obviously, ancestor Xuehe is looking for a scapegoat? Although very reluctant, the eldest princess and the Third Prince did not dare to resist. They could only kneel down depressed and plead together: "we are all confused for a moment. Please forgive our father and Emperor?"¡° Hum, what a bastard! " The old ancestor of Xuehe was "furious", and then slapped each of them in the face and knocked them to the ground. Then the ancestor of Xuehe directly ordered, "come on, lock up these two evils for me. When I go back, I''ll clean you up!" Then two Asura guards hurried over and took the long Princess and the Third Prince down. Then master Xuehe turned around and said apologetically, "Oh, my uncle, you see, they are two angry things engaged in wind and rain. I have punished them heavily. You should also calm down. Don''t hurt everyone''s harmony!" Where can song Zhong not see this obvious bitter meat trick? He directly sneered: "ancestor Xuehe, you think things too simple! Do you think I''ll let you go after dealing with those two scapegoats? To tell you the truth, it''s impossible! " When Xuehe heard this, he was immediately worried and said angrily, "Song Zhong, I can tell you that we are all Buddhist Dharma protectors now. You are not qualified to detain us at all. If you dare to do so, it is tantamount to declaring war on Buddhism!"¡° What nonsense! " Song Zhong then sneered, "don''t forget that this is the territory of our fairyland. It is clear that you brought the army here to plot against the law. As the master, we have the full responsibility and reason to detain you, and then ask the Buddha to plead guilty! Even if it''s a fight, you Buddhists deserve it! I''m not afraid to go anywhere! "¡° This ~ "old ancestor Xuehe was speechless when he heard song Zhong''s words. Because what song Zhong said is really right. This is the territory of other people''s fairyland. Killing him with a large army is an invasion in itself. All the consequences arising from it should be blamed on himself. That''s why people killed him. Buddhism has nothing to say! Ancestor Xuehe didn''t want to bear such a great responsibility, so he quickly argued: "I''m here to see my daughter, not an invasion!"¡° Look at your daughter? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he was very angry and said with a smile, "with 20000 warships and tens of millions of troops, just to see his daughter? Your eminent monk''s shelf is really not small? " Hearing song Zhong calling himself an eminent monk, ancestor Xuehe turned green with anger, but he didn''t dare to refute. He could only argue: "I just like to be more ostentatious. Isn''t this a crime?"¡° Really? " Song Zhong then sneered, "I happen to like pomp, so I specially called so many people to meet you. Look, can we go back to Xuelian Island together now?"¡° This ~ "old ancestor Xuehe shook his head and said," no, no, just see my daughter. I have something else to do. I''m going back soon! " Blood lotus island is now the home of Shura snow. If the fleet of Blood River ancestors used to be, wouldn''t it be like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? Of course he didn''t dare to go. Song Zhong was too lazy to be wordy with Xuehe. He directly sneered: "Lord Taishan, I''m afraid you can''t decide whether to go now!" With that, song Zhong gently raised his hand. The next moment, all the warships around Shura snow lifted up the Longwen cannon, aimed at the opposite fleet, and could fire at any time. Facing this naked threat, the ancestor of Xuehe suddenly changed his face and hurriedly said, "Song Zhong, what do you want to do? I warn you not to mess around! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 814

    Hearing the speech, song Zhong sneered and said, "don''t talk nonsense to me. Today you have only two ways to go. Either surrender or fight with me. As long as you can win, I can go back!"


    Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Xuehe suddenly flew into a rage and said, "Song Zhong, don''t think I''m really afraid of you? You know, I''m not easy to mess with! "


    While talking, a golden Xumi mountain and a futu pagoda built of blood colored bones rose behind the ancestor of Xuehe. Ten thousand dragons worshipped on Xumi mountain, and the Buddha bones of futu pagoda were devout. It was two congenital sacred objects, eight heavenly dragons and eight blood futu!


    Obviously, ancestor Xuehe wanted to show these two treasures to cheer himself up.


    However, seeing this, song Zhong sneered with disdain and said, "have these two broken things been repaired again? So now you want me to break them again? If so, I can help you break them completely this time! "


    "You ~" facing the naked threat of song Zhong, the ancestor of Xuehe really had no way.


    However, when the ancestor of Xuehe was at a loss and was about to become a prisoner of song Zhong. A brilliant figure suddenly appeared on everyone''s head. The endless golden light he sprinkled even suppressed the blood color of the sea of blood.


    When they looked up quickly, they saw the great sun Tathagata falling from the sky with a compassionate face, which made people feel awed. The golden light in the sky was mixed with countless petals, which were emitted by his divine body.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the great sun Tathagata, the ancestor of Xuehe was overjoyed because he finally had the capital to fight against song Zhong.


    Song Zhong sneered and said in his heart, "looking at the power of the great sun Tathagata, I''m afraid his cultivation has improved. This time, he suddenly appeared, which is most likely to deduce the secret of heaven. When he learned that the ancestor of Xuehe was in trouble, he had to hurry to come alone. Otherwise, he will certainly bring an army! "


    Thinking of this, song Zhong knew his mind. He smiled falsely and said to the Tathagata: "Oh, isn''t this master Tathagata? Why, do you want to come to us again? "


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, the face of the Tathagata suddenly became unnatural, and the anger in the dark almost rushed out of his head!


    You know, the last time he was suppressed by song Zhong, he was imprisoned for so long in the name of being a guest. He helped song Zhong refine treasures day and night. There is also a chaotic beast like a vicious dog. Looking at it, this taste is really not acceptable to people.


    That experience was the biggest disgrace in the life of the Tathagata. Now, in front of so many people, song Zhong exposed it again. As the fourth saint of Buddhism, song Zhong ridiculed him so much, which made him unbearable.


    However, the Tathagata finally put up with this tone, because this time he came too suddenly and didn''t bring any of his men. At that time, he was giving a lecture to his disciples, but suddenly his heart surged and something seemed to happen.


    The Tathagata hurriedly pinched his fingers and found that the ancestor of Xuehe would be in great difficulty. Together with his fleet, which was not easy to build, he was also in crisis.


    The Tathagata of the great sun was suddenly shocked and turned pale. Then he hurried to show his magic power and came all the way. Fortunately, he found it fast, and he was awesome as a saint. He was able to catch up with the rescue.


    Unfortunately, the Tathagata can only come by himself. A large number of his disciples are not as fast as him, so they can only catch up far behind. It is estimated that they can''t catch up in a few days.


    The great sun Tathagata himself managed to cope with song Zhong, and there was nothing he could do about tens of thousands of warships around him. Unless his troops arrive in time, there will be a war.


    Under such unfavorable circumstances, the Tathagata does not want to turn against song Zhong. So he said lightly, "benefactor song, you are welcome. I''m not here to be a guest, but to take away the blood Buddha and his disciples who entered here by mistake!"


    "Enter here by mistake?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately laughed and said, "my lord Taishan clearly said that he came to his daughter. How come he has entered by mistake now? The caliber of you two is obviously different! "


    "Whether he entered by mistake or deliberately, he shouldn''t have brought so many troops into the Asura world without our consent!" The great day Tathagata said in righteous words: "so I came to stop it, and please the emperor of heaven for convenience!"


    It has to be said that the Tathagata is an old fox. His words not only put aside the bad things he did with those old ancestors of Xuehe, but also have sufficient reasons to take him away.


    In fact, song Zhong and others hate it clearly. The people of the ancestor of Xuehe have been rampant here for decades and created countless evils. It is impossible for the great sun Tathagata not to know, or even his command and hint. But he doesn''t admit it. No one can take him!


    Even the eloquent song Zhong could not refute him in the absence of evidence.


    However, song Zhong was not willing to suffer. He has long regarded the Asura world as his own place. Now he has been slaughtered and robbed so many people. How can he easily let the murderer go?


    So song Zhong directly sneered and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The ancestor of Xuehe burned, killed, looted and did countless evil things here. How can he just let him go?"


    "Benefactor song Zhong!" The great sun Tathagata said calmly: "even under the command of the blood Buddha, we should deal with some irregularities. You know, they are people in our Buddha world! According to the rules, it can only be managed by us! " Song Zhong also knew this rule, but at this time, he couldn''t swallow it in his heart. He simply ignored it and said, "even if there is such a rule, let me catch people first. We can''t let them go back in our territory?" When the Tathagata heard this, he immediately became angry. Song Zhong said it was easy. Catch it first. I''m afraid there will be several living people left after you catch it. So he hurriedly said, "Song Zhong, my Buddhist, you are not qualified to catch it!"¡° If I were in your Buddhism, I really don''t have the qualification, but now I''m in the Asura world. I''m in charge of my territory! I have the right to catch any villain who breaks in! " Song Zhong shouted. As soon as the Tathagata heard this, he immediately realized that he couldn''t be good today. Song Zhong would never easily let go of Xuehe''s ancestors and others. Since such a conclusion was reached, the great day Tathagata was too lazy to talk nonsense with song Zhong and directly sneered: "if I don''t agree?"¡° Then we can only see if you have any means to stop me! " Song Zhong sneered¡° Good, good! " The great sun Tathagata immediately became very angry and smiled: "well, you haven''t seen him for a hundred years. Song Zhong has also been promoted to the emperor of heaven. Today, let me see how much you have improved!" With that, the Tathagata patted and shouted, "all the disciples, come out!" As soon as the voice of the Tathagata fell, the golden light behind him began to fly out of tall golden pagodas. These pagodas are located on a land several miles around. These lands have been blessed by infinite Buddha Dharma and are extremely hard. Some depict Buddhist scriptures, while others have the smell of Avenue. Some of them are on the top of the mountain, some on the hillside, and some on the island. In short, they are in different positions. These lands as chassis come from extraordinary origins one by one, especially the pagodas they carry. Each of these pagodas is extremely tall and magnificent, and the smallest one is tens of thousands of feet high. It is hundreds of floors and as thick as a mountain. It looks like a giant pen piercing the sky! Looking so closely, you can also see that on the top floor of these pagodas, there is a Buddha ranging from to numbers. On each floor below them, there are also Buddhist disciples. There are golden lights around the pagoda, some are flying all kinds of powerful magic tools, some are flying divine swords, and even some pagodas more than 100000 feet high. There is a huge Vajra virtual shadow outside. Such pagodas kept flying out from behind the big day Tathagata, and finally there were as many as 10000, all of them floating in the air to protect the big day Tathagata. Song Zhong was surprised when he saw those pagodas! It turned out that in order to cure Shura snow, he had once been to the Buddhist Pure Land in the West. He had seen almost all these pagodas and knew their origin. It turned out that these pagodas were not things that could fly everywhere. They were built jointly by the most devout believers in the western world. They are places for closing doors and enlightenment. They are the most important buildings in Buddhist temples. The eminent monks of all dynasties in these temples have to practice in them. With the depth of these eminent monks'' Buddhism, they will unconsciously release the golden light of Buddhism. The pagoda, which has been bathed in golden light for a long time, gradually has spirituality. Later, when Buddhist temples saw this, they simply expanded the pagoda and carried out special mana blessing to make it a powerful tool to resist the enemy. Because the temples are good at different directions, they also have different mana for blessing the pagoda, so the Buddhist miracles revealed outside the pagoda are also different. But one thing is the same, that is, after more than one million blessings, these pagodas have become extremely powerful one by one. They are the strongest mountain protection gods in a big temple. Now, they are requisitioned by the great sun Tathagata, and modeled on the creativity of Shura snow, they are made into war fortresses that can fly. That power must be incomparable! Anyway, after Song Zhong saw this scene, his eyes were straight£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 815

    The combat effectiveness of these flying pagodas is not an ordinary pervert. You know, they are the most precious treasures of large Buddhist holy places.


    Buddhism has great influence in the pure land of the West. With millions of years of practice, they have countless large and small worlds. Each world has a holy land handed down from ancient times, just like each sect in the fairy world.


    However, others developed earlier, and the sects in the fairy world were gradually created by later ones, so their power is far inferior to each other.


    The holy land of these forces, the pagoda, has a history of more than one million years. It has been blessed by countless eminent monks of all dynasties and is extremely powerful.


    Now, after being recruited, and through the personal guidance and blessing of the great sun Tathagata, the power has been greatly improved again. In addition, the Buddhist power sitting inside is even more wonderful.


    Song Zhong estimated that even the smallest 30000 Zhang high pagoda, its combat effectiveness is above his 50000 Zhang divine thunder flying boat!


    As for the strongest pagodas with a height of more than 100000 feet, they are more powerful than the largest 300000 foot God thunder flying boat in his hand.


    In other words, as soon as these ten thousand pagodas appeared, the overall combat effectiveness of the other party suddenly exceeded the 50000 Youming blood river boats of Shura snow.


    Seeing this, song Zhong immediately stopped hiding his back hand and waved directly to greet all the 20000 shenlei flying boats in his own life space.


    These flying boats are the main force of song Zhong. Except for the flying boats left behind in donghuangtian, all the others are here.


    Although the combat effectiveness of these flying boats is not as good as the 10000 pagodas of Buddhism, don''t forget that there are 50000 flying boats of Shura snow. If they unite, they can still fight against the 10000 pagodas of Buddhism.


    Seeing that song Zhong indeed summoned so many flying boats from his life space, the big sun Tathagata frowned immediately.


    In fact, the great sun Tathagata is not willing to go to war with song Zhong here. The main reason is that he knows that song Zhong has a abnormal level of space magic weapon around him, and how many flying boats can be loaded.


    However, the great sun Tathagata is not the case. If he tried his best, he can only take away 10000 pagodas. But in fact, they have millions of years of Buddhist heritage. Is there only 10000 pagodas?


    In fact, the Tathagata originally had hundreds of thousands of pagodas that could fly like this, but it was a pity that he couldn''t bring so many. The rest were still on their way slowly. It was difficult to come here in a few days and nights.


    Therefore, the great sun Tathagata would rather fight song Zhong to the death after all his people are together, rather than at this time. Because if he wants to fight now, whether he wins or loses, he will suffer heavy losses and may even be wiped out.


    Not easily won these Buddhist towers, the whole army was wiped out. The loss of a great day came to be distressed, let alone the whole army destroyed.


    So the great sun Tathagata said to song Zhong, "Song Zhong, none of us can take advantage of it today. Let''s stop fighting? You let us go safely, and we will give you an explanation in the future! "


    "Hum!" Song Zhong immediately snorted coldly, "how could it be so simple? Your Buddhist army swaggered in and out. How could it be so cheap? If I let you run away like this, how can I save song Zhong''s face? "


    Upon hearing song Zhong''s words, the Tathagata immediately knew that it was difficult to do well today. So he sighed and said, "well, in that case, let''s have a duel? If I can beat you by luck, I hope you can raise your hand and let us go! "


    Dari Tathagata is worthy of Buddhist power. He is still so humble until now. People who don''t know really think song Zhong is aggressive and bullying him!


    Song Zhong was very angry when he saw that he was pretending to be poor. He directly sneered: "well, let me see your great moves!"


    Then, song Zhong and the Tathagata slowly flew up and came to the boundless starry sky, so as not to spread the war to the following beings.


    Song Zhong called out the chaotic beast and rode on its broad back. A golden bell hung above his head. All the bright golden lights fell down, which hid song Zhong''s incomparable majesty!


    The big sun Tathagata opposite also shows the Dharma phase. Three heads, thousands of hands, ten thousand feet tall, compassion, anger and sadness have their own miracles. There is a Buddha light behind him, which hides his back like a disc, looking very grand and solemn!


    Song Zhong glanced at the Tathagata lightly, and then suddenly sneered: "Tathagata, in the last World War, you were beaten by me and suppressed on the spot. Now a hundred years later, I have been promoted to the emperor of heaven, but you haven''t made much progress. I really want to know what you want to take against me today?"


    "Hehe, song Zhong, you used to bully me by relying on the supreme artifact chaotic clock. Without that treasure, even if you ride a chaotic beast, you are certainly not my opponent!" The Tathagata smiled and said, "if you don''t agree, you can put down the chaotic clock and fight with me! Dare you? "


    "Ha, you a saint, fighting with me, a little emperor, is bullying the small with the big. Now let me put down my arms?" Song Zhong sneered, "are you too shameless?"


    "Hehe, even if you have chaotic clock to help this time, I''m afraid you have to hate on the spot!" The Tathagata said with a confident smile¡° Well? " Hearing this, song Zhongwen immediately looked solemn and said, "is it difficult? This time you went to the pure land of the west to be sealed and got good things?"¡° Good! " The Tathagata nodded and said, "Buddha is merciful and gives me seven wonderful treasure trees! Song Zhong, do you know how powerful it is? " While talking, an ancient tree with colorful light suddenly appeared in front of the Tathagata. This ancient tree is extremely wonderful. Its body is golden, just like gold. Its leaves are green, just like jade. There are countless colorful flowers on the branches, and countless fruits dotted among them. Its flowers are fragrant and colorful, and its fruits are all kinds of gemstones. Some are as transparent as diamonds, some are as red as blood, and some are as green as jade. These fruits and flowers are not ordinary things. They naturally have the divine text of the great road. If you take them down, you can immediately refine the best congenital treasure! This magical treasure tree is the famous treasure of Buddhism, the seven wonderful treasure tree. This treasure is famous in Buddhism and even the fairyland. Its legend is unknown to everyone! It is said that this thing is an ancient divine thing that existed before chaos opened. It has the magical ability to connect with the way of heaven. Later, Pangu pioneered the world and divided Yin and Yang. It also benefited a lot from it. It had the potential to become a supreme artifact. However, it was unfortunately obtained by the three saints of Buddhism. At that time, the West was not a pure land, and all kinds of demons and ghosts were rampant, killing people. There are many disciples of the three saints sect. They don''t have good treasures. It''s difficult to resist powerful demons! In desperation, the three saints picked most of the fruits and flowers on the Qimiao treasure tree and refined treasures for many children. As a result, relying on these treasures, Buddhism finally eliminated demons and ghosts one by one in World War I. It''s a pity that the seven wonderful treasure tree, which could have become the supreme artifact, has been greatly weakened and can only be refined into a congenital sacred artifact. However, after all, the seven wonderful treasure trees are not small. Even if they hurt their vitality, they are not comparable to ordinary congenital sacred objects. Moreover, many disciples of Buddhism appreciated the contribution of the Qimiao tree and spared no effort to help the Qimiao tree recover with mana in the following days. After millions of years of hard cultivation, Qimiao treasure tree has gradually regained its youth. Today''s seven wonderful treasure trees, although still not the supreme artifact, are far more powerful than the congenital holy artifact. They are called half step supreme! It means that you can become a supreme artifact only half a step away! In fact, the ancient Fusang wood and candle dragon lamp in Song Zhong''s hand are not much worse than the seven wonderful treasure trees. They all have the potential to become supreme artifacts. However, it is a pity that in recent millions of years, the candle dragon lamp and Fusang ancient wood have been dusty and have not made any progress, so that they can not be comparable to the current Qimiao treasure tree. Among them, Fusang ancient wood is not bad. As long as it is properly cultivated, it is expected to be promoted to half step supreme, or even supreme artifact. However, the candle dragon lamp, because of the constant loss of the original source of water and fire, to refine all kinds of things, over time, has lost the opportunity to be promoted to the supreme artifact forever. Although the Qimiao treasure tree is only half a step to the supreme, in fact, the power of the supreme artifact does not have to be nearly. Coupled with the powerful mana of the great sun Tathagata, the combination of the two really has the qualification to challenge the song clock and the chaos clock! So seeing the seven wonderful treasure tree, song Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming, "is it the seven wonderful treasure tree known as half step supreme? This is the most powerful congenital relic of Buddhism! There are only two Buddhists. How could they be willing to give it to you? " The great sun Tathagata said faintly, "it''s the so-called compassion of my Buddha!"¡° Cut! " Song Zhong directly sneered and said, "the cat cries and the mouse is just fake compassion!" When the Tathagata heard the speech, he was furious and said, "Song Zhong, don''t talk nonsense!"¡° If you don''t want me to talk, you can win me! " Song Zhong sneered directly¡° Evil, in that case, I''ll take you! " When the Tathagata finished speaking, he went straight to the one point seven wonderful treasure tree. Immediately, the seven wonderful treasure trees were made by Shenguang. The colorful flame formed a colorful cloud tens of thousands of miles, which was hard covered against song Zhong. This colorful cloud is formed by the seven wonderful treasure trees. There are endless divine texts in it, which carry the will of the heaven. Although it looks beautiful, it actually implies killing opportunities. Even if the saint level strong enter without the protection of the supreme artifact, I''m afraid there will be death and no life£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 816

    Facing the terrible attack of Qimiao treasure tree, song Zhong also dared not be careless at all. He hurriedly urged the chaotic clock to release waves of bright golden light, forming a golden tsunami, mixed with the sound of heaven, and pounded hard at the colored clouds opposite.


    The golden and colored lights collided violently in the void. The destructive sound of the chaotic clock competed with the divine text of Qimiao Baoshu Avenue, and broke out extremely terrible destructive power. The space within a radius of 100000 miles collapsed and broken. It seems that even the Tao of heaven was hurt because of their violent collision.


    Seeing that Caiyun had a tendency to be resisted, the big day Tathagata was in a hurry and hurriedly accelerated to urge the mana, so that the seven wonderful treasure trees kept releasing waves of Caiyun and dyed the whole sky in color.


    Song Zhong was unwilling to be outdone. He made every effort to urge the chaotic clock. Endless golden light and endless heavenly sound broke out with a terrible momentum of destroying everything.


    For a time, the whole sky seemed to be divided into endless golden lights on one side and endless colored clouds on the other. In the middle, there was a fierce confrontation between the two, resulting in a collapse of space!


    This kind of war with the power of destroying heaven and earth, even the Holy Level chaotic beast can''t get involved, let alone others. Everyone can only watch.


    Song Zhong and dari Tathagata fought fiercely for half an hour, and neither side could decide the outcome. At this time, song Zhong suddenly said in his heart, "no, I seem to have been deceived. The great sun Tathagata seems to be delaying time? There are so many Buddhas and pagodas. There must be more than 10000. He only carries these with him because he has a limited number of them. But the rest are probably on the way! Once his reinforcements come, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger. "


    Thinking of this, song Zhong''s eyes flashed, and he simply showed a determined expression and said fiercely: "anyway, he has torn his face. Why are you polite to this guy? Destroy his ten thousand pagodas first! "


    So song Zhong, who made the decision, directly shouted to Shura Xue below: "attack and kill all the stupas of the bald donkeys!"


    Shura snow also knew that by now, she was unable to save anything, so she had to deal with it according to song Zhong''s wishes. So after receiving song Zhong''s order, she just sighed and directly issued the order: "all have the target pagoda, fire with all your strength!"


    With the order of Shura snow, the 70000 warships combined by the Asura world and the Eastern Emperor immediately showed a ferocious side. Hundreds of millions of dragon cannon slowly raised and launched a fierce bombardment at the pagodas.


    The warships in the Asura world also use divine thunder shells in the fairy world, all provided by the Eastern Emperor. This time, like song Zhong''s fleet, they chose the fire god thunder. For a time, there were red thunder balls all over the sky, just like the transit of locusts. They split the sky and covered the earth and bombarded the pagodas.


    Seeing this, the Tathagata sneered and said, "Song Zhong, do you think your flying boat fleet is really invincible? I''m going to show you today what Buddhism is boundless! "


    With that, the Tathagata shouted to many of the following disciples: "Vajra subdues the devil, and the Buddha light will last forever!"


    Those Buddhist disciples on the pagoda were excited as if they had taken strong medicine. They shouted: "King Kong subdues the devil, and the Buddha light will last forever! Vajra subdues the devil, and the Buddha light lasts forever! Vajra subdues the devil, and the Buddha''s light will last forever! "


    They shouted firmly and instilled all the Buddha power into the pagoda under the seat. At the next moment, thousands of pagodas will be made, and countless Buddhist miracles will be displayed.


    Some pagodas shoot countless Buddha light divine swords, which are intertwined into a large net in the air to kill all the incoming divine thunder shells, and do not give the divine thunder a chance to explode at all.


    Some pagodas release countless golden Buddhist scriptures, forming a sea of scriptures, with infinite magical power. After the countless divine thunder bombarded the past, it was turned into a Buddha demon divine thunder, which not only didn''t cause damage, but was used by it.


    In addition, the Dharma bodies of King Kong or Bodhisattva are displayed on the pagodas. Each one is extremely tall, millions of feet high, which can be called indomitable!


    In the face of the rain like divine thunder, they either show their thunder means to kill the divine thunder, or block it aside with light clouds and wind, or chant scriptures with a compassionate smile, let the divine thunder enter their bodies, and then refine it completely.


    Under the powerful power of these pagodas, hundreds of millions of God''s thunder cannons exploded, stunned that they didn''t even hurt each other''s hair.


    Seeing this scene, both Shura snow and song Zhong were surprised. Although they had long thought of the power of each other''s pagoda, they didn''t expect it to be so powerful. It''s almost shocking. It''s worthy of millions of years of accumulation!


    When the Tathagata saw that the pagoda under his command could indeed resist song Zhong''s divine thunder flying boat, he was overjoyed. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Song Zhong, now I want to see you. What else can I do?"


    "Hum!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately snorted coldly, "your pagoda protection is indeed first-class. However, they are so large and can only rely on the land activities below. They are certainly not flexible enough. As long as you give me a chance to siege and bombard them with more and less, I should still be able to break them!"


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, the Tathagata immediately put away his smile and said, "Song Zhong, you are really a smart man. Yes, my pagoda is not flexible enough. If it is surrounded alone, it will be destroyed. However, I just don''t attack now. I just defend here. What can you do for me? " Song Zhong knows that the Tathagata has made up his mind. When their reinforcements arrive, they can attack and retreat. They will be completely passive. Even if the other party estimates the face of many saints in the fairy world and dare not be too presumptuous, it will certainly teach song Zhong a lesson. Song Zhong doesn''t want the big sun Tathagata to be too arrogant. If he loses his face here today, who will look up to him in the future? Who will follow the heaven? So in any case, we should beat down the arrogance of Buddhism today! Thinking of this, song Zhong couldn''t help but bite his teeth and said fiercely, "don''t be happy too early. Don''t think those broken pagodas are really invincible. Let me break you!" With that, song Zhong shook his hand and released a giant! This is a ten thousand mile golden dragon, three hundred feet a mile, ten thousand miles is three million feet, three times bigger than Shura Snow''s flagship Lianhua! This golden dragon is the body of the Dragon overlord, the head of the four giants of the demon family. After seizing it, song Zhong began to use him to refine a flying boat. It would have taken a thousand years. Now hundreds of years have passed. Although it has not been completely refined, half of it has been built. Now this golden dragon has become song Zhong''s flagship dragon boat. It is ten thousand miles long, three thousand miles wide and more than two thousand miles high. Two powerful dragon horns pierce the sky. Each one is hundreds of miles long and has countless divine texts that hook the way of heaven. The two longans also have a diameter of several miles. Their pure light flashes. They can see through the void and all illusions! The two dragon whiskers are thousands of miles long, shaking constantly, just like two whips! The most terrible thing is the Golden Lotus between the Dragon horns. The flower has a diameter of several miles, bright gold and thousands of auspicious Qi. The powerful breath gushes out from above. You can feel a terrible evil spirit tens of thousands of miles away! When the Tathagata saw this golden lotus, he was so angry that he turned white and trembled all over! It turns out that this golden lotus is the congenital holy lotus that the great sun Tathagata has worked hard to refine for millions of years! After Song Zhong got it, he found that the lotus flower matched the body of the Dragon King very well, so he refined it into the dragon boat. Originally, song Zhong was unable to refine the congenital holy ware, but the great sun Tathagata was captured by song Zhongsheng at the beginning. Song Zhong forced him to change the congenital golden mother divine lotus a little, and then song Zhong asked the imperial nine forbidden demons to combine it with the divine dragon boat. The great sun Tathagata didn''t know who song Zhong wanted to refine the innate golden Mother God lotus with, so he didn''t care. But today, seeing the flying boat made of the body of the Dragon tyrant, he immediately realized that something bad was going on. After all, longbatian king is an emperor level strong man. His body contains infinite magic power. If he can mobilize and urge the congenital golden mother divine lotus, it will be equivalent to an emperor level master controlling the congenital holy instrument. The power will be very terrible. Dari Tathagata is not afraid of himself, but his disciples and those pagodas can''t stand such a terrible attack. In fact, although the great sun Tathagata has pushed a lot of things, it has less calculation. That is, the core of the divine dragon boat is the noumenon of the mindless demon child, a super huge chaotic stone! We should know that the core of Shenzhou is its foundation. The stronger the core, the stronger the power Shenzhou can play. God''s dragon boat is so big that if it weren''t for the huge chaotic stone as the core, there would be no way to start it. This core is no small matter. It has cultivated its mind in the period of great chaos and has become one of the four giants of the demon family. In terms of the level of materials alone, this chaotic stone is qualified to refine congenital holy ware! In addition, the body of the Dragon overlord itself is also the material that can refine the congenital sacred vessels. In other words, the divine dragon boat contains three congenital sacred vessels. If this power is brought into play, it is simply beyond the imagination of ordinary people£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 817

    On Song Zhong''s flying boat, there are not only three congenital sacred treasures, but also the newly invented cannon dragon roar!


    Compared with the previous dragon cannon, the new cannon dragon roar has been improved several times in range, speed and power. It can hit more than 10000 miles, far more than the current dragon cannon.


    The shell of dragon roar is specially refined. It needs to integrate hundreds or even thousands of different divine thunder. Although the process is complex and the consumption and waste are much more, the power of explosion is more than 100 times higher than before.


    The most terrible thing is the firing speed of dragon roar. It is actually a serial gun, which can continuously spit shells. With one breath, you can shoot more than ten shells!


    Super high shooting speed and super explosive force create the terror of dragon roar. Such a cannon is equal to more than a thousand dragon shaped cannons!


    However, although the Dragon roar is extremely powerful, it is also very difficult to manufacture. The high-grade materials consumed by each cannon can refine an immortal weapon of more than seven grades.


    Even song Zhong couldn''t bear such consumption. Although he has put all the remaining advanced materials into it, he has only made tens of thousands of door dragon roars.


    The total number of dragon roars needed for the 10000 mile long dragon Tianzhou is 120 million, that is to say, song Zhong hasn''t even made a change now.


    In addition, such a large flying boat also needs great power to fly. Those flying arrays must cover the whole flying boat. However, the Shenzhou was not built long after all, so those flight arrays were not completely carved, so they could only barely let it float in the air. As for flight, there was no need to think about it.


    In other words, the dragon boat is still a real semi-finished product. Not only does it not have so many dragon roar cannons, but also it does not even have the ability to fly. It can only float in the air.


    However, after seeing it, the Tathagata was still shocked and couldn''t help shouting, "Song Zhong, how dare you spoil my congenital golden mother divine lotus?


    "Hey, hey, it''s a blessing to be able to install it on my flagship, not a waste!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, I can show you how powerful it is on my flagship!"


    With that, song Zhong shouted directly, "wind chime, launch the wrath of the Dragon God and blast those broken pagodas!"


    It turns out that the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity, who have not heard anything, are responsible for building the flagship of the exclusive song Zhong, the Shenlong Tianzhou!


    They are now controlling everything on the dragon boat. After receiving song Zhong''s order, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity immediately began to urge the super main gun just built, the wrath of the Dragon God!


    At the inner core of Shenlong Tianzhou, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity kept playing a magic formula around a chaotic stone as big as a hill.


    As these Dharma formulas fall into the chaotic stone, the whole chaotic stone suddenly erupts a terrible innate chaotic Qi. These pure innate chaotic Qi gush out like a tsunami and integrate into the body of the divine dragon Tianzhou.


    The real dragon body of the Dragon overlord transforms the absorbed chaotic Qi into the magic power of the golden system, and then instills it into the congenital golden mother divine lotus in the center of its eyebrows through meridians, and begins to manipulate the golden lotus to release terrorist attacks.


    The people saw the dragon head of the divine dragon Tianzhou slowly open its big mouth, and the congenital golden mother divine lotus in the center of his eyebrows also burst into incomparably bright and dazzling golden light. When the brightness of the golden light reached a certain level, the huge dragon head suddenly roared, and the golden light of the congenital golden mother divine lotus immediately gushed out!


    This is the most powerful move of Shenlong Tianzhou, the wrath of the Dragon God!


    With the full outbreak of the Dragon God''s anger, a golden light column tens of miles thick and millions of miles long suddenly shot out and went straight to the pagodas in the distance!


    In the face of the terrible blow released by the combination of the three congenital sacred objects, those Buddhist disciples immediately panicked. They hurried to use the strongest means of protection, and even many eminent monks did not hesitate to spit out blood essence to enhance the output of Buddhist power.


    Under their desperate urging, the pagodas were blooming with incomparably brilliant golden awns. Layers of prohibition and protection were opened one after another. Buddhist scriptures, divine texts, divine swords, magic weapons and Dharma protector King Kong were all released, and half the sky was shrouded by the Buddha light released by them.


    They are so desperate now, in fact, they just want to stop this terrible blow!


    However, all their efforts are doomed to be futile. The wrath of the Dragon God, which gathers three congenital sacred objects, has already exceeded the full blow of the saint.


    I saw the terrible golden light column, just like the God of extinction. Ignoring everything in front of me, I directly crossed through the dense warships and pagodas and disappeared into the vast void.


    The whole process is so fast, and there is no sound at all. It is very quiet, just like the gentle flowing water!


    However, the consequences caused by the golden light column are incomparable. It directly pierced a channel in the Buddhist camp. All the warships and pagodas shrouded in the light column have turned into dust, and there are no traces of their existence, as if they had never appeared.


    There are some pagodas, only half of which are passed through by the golden light column. As a result, the parts that are not brushed by the golden light are safe, but the parts in the golden light disappear completely. The fracture of the pagoda is extremely smooth, as if it was cut with a sharp magic knife. However, although the rest of these pagodas escaped, they lost their flight ability because they lost the lower half of their flight support. Finally, they all fell into an endless sea of blood. They will never return to the pure land of the west again! Only this shelling, Buddhism lost hundreds of pagodas, including even two super giant pagodas more than 100000 feet high. As for the warship of the ancestor of Xuehe, the loss is even more, definitely more than four figures! Seeing this scene, the great sun Tathagata was distressed, like a knife twist! Because these pagodas are so precious, the loss of one represents the decline of a Buddhist holy land. Now hundreds of pagodas are lost in one breath. He is dying! What makes the great sun Tathagata crazy is that the Dragon Tianzhou, the culprit of destroying these pagodas, has his credit. If he hadn''t lost the congenital golden mother divine lotus and helped song Zhong refine it, the Dragon Tianzhou wouldn''t have such a unique skill of killing the world as the wrath of the Dragon God! Therefore, the Tathagata now regrets that they want to smoke themselves. He now wants to help his disciples very much. However, under the suppression of the chaotic clock of song Zhong, he can''t take any action at all. He can only watch the dragon head of the divine dragon Tianzhou slowly open his mouth again and prepare to launch the second Dragon God''s anger. Seeing this, the great sun Tathagata immediately knew that he would be defeated in the first world war today. If he continued to be beaten passively, no matter how many pagodas he had, he would have to be destroyed by the terrible anger of the Dragon God! In order to keep his pagoda, the great sun Tathagata had no choice but to whisper to song Zhong: "Song Zhong, I admit it! Stop it! Don''t call again? "¡° Ah, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly? " Song Zhong''s pretentious way. Just when song Zhong pretended to be a fool, the second Dragon God''s anger was launched again. The terrible golden light column easily penetrated the enemy''s camp with the power of destroying the dry and decaying. Hundreds of pagodas suffered and thousands of warships were destroyed! When the Tathagata saw this scene, he was bleeding again? But in order to keep his pagoda and disciples, he had to swallow his anger and shout, "Song Zhong, I said I recognized the plant!" With that, he began to slowly put away the seven wonderful treasure trees. When song Zhong saw that the Tathagata was soft, he immediately smiled, and then he put away the chaotic clock. Although song Zhong has the upper hand now, the great sun Tathagata must have a backhand. Song Zhong doesn''t want to force this guy to fight with himself. What''s more, there are a large number of Buddhist pagodas, and now Tianting is not an opponent. Song Zhong doesn''t want to completely turn against Buddhism at this juncture. So when song Zhong stopped, he also asked the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity to stop firing the wrath of the Dragon God. When the great sun Tathagata saw song Zhong stop, his hanging heart gradually put down. He put away the Dharma phase, changed back to the original Buddha, folded his hands, and said to song Zhong, "Amitabha, benefactor song, you won this time! I only take the blood Buddha and give you his fleet. Is that good? " The proposal of the great sun Tathagata is also fair. Since he failed in chess and took the initiative to admit defeat, he simply abandoned the fleet of the ancestor of Xuehe and gave an account to song Zhong, which is tantamount to returning the lives of many of his pagodas and disciples in disguise. Song Zhong had never thought of going to war with Buddhism at this time, and the other party gave up the fleet to save the ancestor of Xuehe, which was enough face. As for the ancestor of Xuehe, song Zhong really didn''t want to kill him at this time. After all, Shura snow is next to him! So song Zhong thought that the proposal of the Tathagata was quite good, so he said with a smile: "well, since you have spoken, do as you say!"¡° Thank you, benefactor! " The great sun Tathagata once again put his hands together. Then he collected all the remaining pagodas into his own life space, even half of the pagodas that fell into the sea. After they were all put away, he floated away with the ancestor of Xuehe and left the rest of the warships to song Zhong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 818

    Seeing song Zhong''s great power, he beat away the great sun Tathagata and his pagoda fleet. The eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng were immediately unable to laugh or cry. If you knew this was the result, just surrender quickly and happily. Why do you have to fight?


    Although the battle just now was not too fierce, it also caused them to lose thousands of flying boats and millions of soldiers. Both of them were distressed to death!


    Song Zhong didn''t care. He just kept a calm face, put the Dragon Tianzhou and his warship away again, and then asked Shura Xue to arrange the prisoners.


    Shura snow dared not neglect, and hurriedly asked the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng to surrender. Song Zhong, the most ferocious man in the world, dared not resist at all. They quickly ordered their soldiers to give up flying boats and run out empty handed to surrender for fear that song Zhong would kill them one step later.


    So, tens of millions of Asura soldiers ran out and accepted the reorganization of Shura snow. They didn''t mean to be depressed. Anyway, they are the prince and Princess of Asura family. Who is different!


    Moreover, Shura snow has the reputation of caring for her subordinates. Her prestige below is even higher than that of the eldest princess Shura Tingting and the third prince Shura Lianfeng. Therefore, except for a few diehards, others are willing to be reorganized.


    Of course, although Shura snow reorganized them, she did not dare to place them in the fleet at will, so they were temporarily detained. After careful consideration and investigation, they would arrange work to avoid being mixed with spies.


    Then, the 70000 warships sailed to Xuelian island. Midway, the 2W warships belonging to the Third Fleet left the main force and continued to stay, while other warships continued to sail.


    After a long journey of several days, the fleet finally arrived at the blood lotus island. The long Princess Shura Tingting, the third prince Shura Lianfeng and his men were all temporarily detained for trial and selection.


    After returning to the blood lotus island, Shura snow pushed all her work to her own men, and she came to the harem to visit Song Zhong.


    Because on the way back, sharp Shura Xue found that song Zhong was worried all day. He seemed to have something on his mind. He didn''t look like a man who was about to ascend the throne again.


    Shura snow saw that song Zhong had something on his mind, so she came to solve it. She came to the harem and found song Zhong in a secluded bamboo forest. At this time, song Zhong was drinking in a pavilion in the bamboo forest, and several beautiful flower demons were waiting on him.


    Shura Xue walked over with a smile and waved away all the people around him. Then she poured a glass of wine for song Zhong and handed it to him: "congratulations on your husband''s victory!"


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong smiled, picked up his glass and drank.


    Then Shura Xue filled the wine again, then sat in Song Zhong''s arms and asked strangely, "husband, why do I think you seem a little depressed? Do you have anything on your mind? "


    "Yes!" Song Zhong sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I''m worried!"


    "Well?" Shura Xue then frowned and said, "my husband now has the strength of the saint of World War I and wants to ascend the throne as the emperor. Why do you worry?"


    "I''m worried about the power of Buddhism!" Song Zhong frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that the inside information of these bald donkeys is so rich that the combat effectiveness of their 10000 pagodas can be compared with 70000 warships you and I add up! As far as I know from my last visit to the Western Buddhist world, such pagodas are almost everywhere in the Western Buddhist world. There are more than 100000 pagodas! "


    "Ah, so many?" Shura snow immediately exclaimed, "if they have so many flying pagodas, and they are as powerful as they saw last time, what can we resist?"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong looked down and said, "there must be more than 100000 pagodas like them. However, these pagodas had no flying ability before. It is not a simple thing to make them fly and become terrible war machines!"


    "They are obviously inspired by you to depict the land under the pagoda into a flying array, so that they have the ability to fly. It''s very simple to do so, but the amount of work is very large, and the consumption of advanced materials is countless. After all, the pagodas are so big that they can''t fly easily! " Song Zhong said, "so, I don''t think it''s possible to make 100000 pagodas fly in a moment and a half, no matter how rich the Buddhist heritage is!"


    "Good!" Shura Sherton''s eyes lit up and hurried to say, "I think so, too. It is estimated that there may be only thirty or fifty thousand flying pagodas at most. After all, I have invented the new flying boat technology for only a few decades!"


    "Exactly!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "although the power of 30000 or 50000 pagodas is already very powerful, I now have a dragon boat in my hand. His dragon anger is too powerful and its killing on the pagoda is extremely amazing. If we can''t limit it, even the opponent''s 100000 pagodas can''t stand its continuous shelling!"


    "But the unique skill of the divine dragon Tianzhou is a combination of the power of the divine dragon, the congenital chaotic stone and the congenital golden mother divine lotus. Even the half step supreme and the seven wonderful precious trees are difficult to resist?" Shura Xue said with a smile, "even if the seven wonderful treasure trees can be blocked, but in that case, the great sun Tathagata will have no way to take your chaotic clock! So anyway, they all fell into the absolute disadvantage! "


    "Unfortunately, things are certainly not that simple!" Song Zhong shook his head and said, "Buddhism is richer than us. After all, people have unified the West for millions of years, and there are many good things hidden! Maybe there is a divine object to resist the divine dragon Tianzhou. We can''t be careless! "¡° What do you say? " Shura snow hurried¡° At present, I only think of two ways! They want to do it at the same time! " Song Zhong said, "one of them is the massive expansion of the fleet. If the quality is insufficient, we will use quantity to make up for it. Anyway, their pagodas are 100000, and we can''t build new ones in a short time. As long as our fleet has hundreds of thousands or even millions, even if the divine dragon Tianzhou is restrained, we can fight them to death by relying on the absolute advantage of quantity! I need your help on this! " Hearing this, Shura Xue quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll order to make flying boats tomorrow. The skins of those flying boats captured this time are still good. When I change the internal materials, it''s equivalent to adding 2W warships!"¡° 2W is not enough! " Song Zhong said directly and solemnly, "we need to grab time with the Buddha''s bald donkey! I need you to expand the total fleet to 30W in a short time! In terms of materials, I will fully support you! "¡° All right! " Shura snow nodded and said, "then I''ll let them work overtime day and night!" Then, Shura snow asked curiously, "what''s the second way you said?"¡° Of course, it''s to find the treasures left by ancient relics and further strengthen your strength! " Song Zhong said faintly¡° God, where are ancient ruins so easy to find! " Shura Snow said with a bitter smile: "in the fairy world, it is rare to appear once in tens of thousands of years!"¡° Hehe, you don''t know this! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "I bet those heavenly emperors must have hidden some information about ancient relics, and even they all know the location. After all, their heavenly emperors of millions of years are not in vain! But they have no ability to explore, so they can only put it first for the time being! "¡° You mean, ask them for news? " Shura Snow said, "will they tell you such important news?"¡° If in ordinary times, they would not say, and I wouldn''t ask at all! " Song Zhong said, "but now, when Buddhism is in disaster, everyone urgently needs to strengthen their strength. They will promise to share information with us! Although in this way, they will have to lose some harvest. It''s cheaper for outsiders like me, but it''s better than being destroyed by Buddhism! "¡° That''s what I said! " Shura snow nodded and said, "when are you going to tell them about it?" Song Zhong thought for a moment and said, "I''ll write a letter first, explain the situation to them, and then point out this idea. Then ask them to think about it and have a specific interview when they come to my accession ceremony! "¡° Good idea, let''s do it! " Shura snow nodded¡° Good! " When song Zhong finished, he immediately ordered the following people to prepare pen, ink, paper and inkstone. You can''t be so careless in writing to the emperor of heaven. You must write in your own handwriting to show your great success! Therefore, under the guidance of Shura snow, song Zhong wrote a personal letter to the other five heavenly emperors, and recorded the scenes of the battle of the pagoda with fairy art and sent them together, so that they could experience the power of Buddhism! In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year passed in such a hurry. In the Eastern Emperor''s heaven of the fairyland, tens of millions of beautiful flower demons are constantly busy in the Zichen hall with a radius of 100000 miles, because today is the day when song Zhong ascends the throne as emperor. There were more than one million guests from all over the fairyland. The five heavenly emperors came in person. Although several saints did not come personally, they also sent their favorite students as representatives and sent extremely precious gifts. Of course, song Zhong''s own chaotic Troll family is not behind. Three of the four elders came to congratulate song Zhong personally and announced that song Zhong is the fifth elder of the chaotic Troll family and has the right to handle all kinds of external affairs on behalf of the chaotic Troll family! As for Buddhists, before completely tearing their faces, they also sent great figures at the King Kong level to congratulate them. However, although they gave many gifts, they had no precious things. They were all toys such as silk and satin. It was clear that they didn''t want to further enhance song Zhong''s power£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 819

    At a quarter past noon, song Zhong officially ascended the throne in Zichen hall, known as the Eastern Emperor! Except for the emperor level strongmen, all the other experts knelt down and shouted, long live the mountain! hooray! Long live!


    Subsequently, an unprecedented military parade was held under the command of song Zhong. Thirty thousand thunder flying boats passed in turn. The mighty fleet lasted thousands of miles and took less than half an hour to finish.


    Seeing such a powerful force, all people in heaven were very excited, but several heavenly emperors looked indifferent and didn''t mean much happiness.


    Because they all learned from Song Zhong''s letter that there were 100000 flying pagodas, and also saw the images from Song Zhong, and had a deep understanding of the terrible combat effectiveness of those pagodas.


    Therefore, they are very worried about the current situation. Once the terrorist pagoda fleet of Buddhism takes shape, what will Tianting resist? Song Zhong''s fleet is just like this, but it''s not an opponent at all.


    Even if there is a dragon flying boat, it may not be able to win. Because people will find a way to deal with it.


    Therefore, after the official end of song Zhong''s accession ceremony, the five heavenly emperors did not hurry back, but quietly gathered in a secret room to wait for song Zhong''s arrival.


    Song Zhong didn''t keep the heavenly emperors waiting. After sending off several big people, he hurried to meet the heavenly emperors.


    Today, Tianting is in danger. Before the trauma suffered last time has recovered, Buddhism has shown its strong strength and hostility.


    This great enemy is enough to give them a headache. In addition, there are the demon clan led by a hundred dragon against the sky and the demon clan led by dragon tyrant, which are hidden on one side and may attack back at any time.


    In the face of such a bad situation, several heavenly emperors are soberly aware that at this time, only by uniting can they get through the difficulties. If the internal regeneration is dirty, they will die.


    So they are very wise to give up the previous little unhappiness, the rare happiness, and a look of making friends.


    Seeing song Zhong coming in, all the five heavenly emperors stood up and greeted each other warmly. After all, song Zhong is the main force of Tianting and the most powerful existence of all heavenly emperors. Therefore, although they are not qualified enough, the other heavenly emperors still consciously put song Zhong in the most important position.


    Therefore, after a period of humility, song Zhong was placed in the first place and became the Lord of the heaven, while the Jade Emperor and his wife followed closely, becoming the No. 2 figure. Other heavenly emperors were ranked according to their age, but their status did not differ.


    After they had finished, song Zhong, who was in charge of the family, said in a deep voice, "gentlemen, I think you all know the purpose of inviting you this time? Then I won''t say anything more. You can tell me the answer directly! "


    The five heavenly emperors and the West queen mother looked at each other, and then the Jade Emperor frowned and said, "we all know what you mean, Eastern Emperor. Indeed, now that the enemy is in front of us, we should take out some treasures that were difficult to get before to enrich ourselves. However, after these things are taken out, how should they be distributed? I hope the Eastern Emperor can teach me? "


    "This is really a difficult question!" Song Zhong frowned and said, "in fact, I think it means that we are now the enemy. We really shouldn''t care more about this. The treasure found should be distributed to who is more suitable for whose attribute. Only in this way can we give full play to our strongest combat effectiveness!"


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, everyone frowned immediately. Although song Zhong is right, everyone is selfish. Why should I use the treasure I found for others?


    Moreover, for some treasures, the five elements have obvious attributes and are easy to be divided. For example, if they are made of wood, the Immortal Emperor is the best user, and the Jade Emperor is better at the treasures of the water system.


    But the problem is that the five element attributes of some treasures are not very obvious, such as chaotic clock. Anyone can use them and give full play to their strongest power. Who should give such things?


    Song Zhong obviously saw the people''s concerns, so he said, "I know that this distribution method may be inappropriate, but I can''t think of a better way. How about this? Let''s make a few regulations first, which can be regarded as three chapters. "


    Song Zhong then continued: "first of all, we can''t look at the congenital treasure level, just divide it casually. Don''t care! "


    "Secondly, for treasures above the level of congenital sacred objects, everyone should vote first to decide who to give them, and no one can abstain! In this way, we happen to have seven people here, and we are not afraid of a stalemate. " Song Zhongdao.


    "Third!" Song Zhong continued: "people who have been assigned a high-level treasure can''t continue to obtain high-level treasures until others have obtained all the treasures at the same level!"


    "Finally!" Song Zhong looked at the crowd and said, "my strength and qualifications are the lowest, and I already have a chaotic clock, so here, I take the initiative to withdraw from the competition for the first five things, but the seventh thing, no matter what it is, must be mine!"


    After hearing song Zhong''s distribution plan, several heavenly emperors immediately bowed their heads and meditated. After a while, several people looked at each other, and then smiled and said, "I think so!"


    Song Zhong himself took the initiative to give in, and they didn''t agree. Moreover, voting is fair and just. It is undoubtedly the best way before there is no better way.


    Seeing that they finally agreed, song Zhong was relieved and said with a smile: "well, this matter can be solved. As long as we find the legacy left by ancient sages, our strength will increase greatly. At that time, see how those bald donkeys bully us!"¡° Yes, yes! " The heavenly emperors nodded again and again. Then, song Zhong said, "now that the matter has been settled, who will tell us the site of the sages they have mastered first? Upon hearing song Zhong''s words, the people immediately looked at me and I looked at you. No one spoke. Obviously, they all want to listen to others first, see if someone is telling the truth, and then decide whether to tell the truth or not. After an awkward silence, the Jade Emperor finally said with a bitter smile: "well, well, I''d better come first! I know where the God of water works together! " Upon hearing this, the people around suddenly showed their eyes! Who is that? The God of fire, Zhu Rong, was a strong man with the same name. In those years, they had a big war because of the incompatibility between water and fire. As a result, the world was torn apart, mountains and rivers were broken, and several big worlds were wiped out. Finally, the God of fire was superior and defeated the God of water into a fatal injury. Soon after, the water god sat in her palace. The fate of the God of fire was also bad. After the war, he was seriously injured and was besieged to death by the friends of the God of water. Since then, the two saints have been lost. However, after the death of the God of fire, he turned into a boundless sea of fire, which is now the Zhu Rong world. The whereabouts of the water god is a mystery, because the water god palace she sits in is a super treasure at the level of congenital holy ware. It is erratic. Wherever there is water, it may appear, and no one knows its location. Unexpectedly, the Jade Emperor knew. Not to mention anything else, this congenital relic of the water god palace is enough to increase the strength of the Jade Emperor several times. In those days, the power of this thing was no worse than that of the candle dragon lamp, but it didn''t have the function of refining treasures. After hearing the news, everyone was surprised, and then asked about the whereabouts of the object. The Jade Emperor then said with a smile, "the water temple is mysterious and erratic. I found it by chance. It often wanders in the water eyes in the depths of the Milky way and absorbs the water essence of the Milky way to enrich myself!"¡° It''s really a treasure to know how to cultivate yourself! " The Immortal Emperor then smiled and said, "since the Jade Emperor told the water god palace, I also said a treasure, the whereabouts of boundless falling trees!"¡° "Endless falling wood?" When the jade emperor heard the speech, he immediately exclaimed, "but after the tragic death of the Lord of ten thousand trees in the great chaos period, he was refined into a super divine tree of congenital sacred objects by a saint?"¡° Yes, that''s it! " The Immortal Emperor smiled and said, "although the boundless falling wood looks insignificant, it is just like a dead wood, but in fact it is extremely powerful. It specializes in restraining wood magic weapons, and all trees in the world should bow down and become ministers!"¡° I''ve heard that no matter how wonderful the divine tree is, it can give birth. At that time, you can give us countless fairy fruits! " The Jade Emperor smiled¡° Oh, sure, sure! " The Immortal Emperor promised. Seeing that they all said such good treasures, several other heavenly emperors were unwilling to show weakness and told the whereabouts of some relics or treasures one after another. Among them, crape myrtle said that the ancestor of the demon family, the secret nest of the candle dragon, contained the treasures collected by the candle dragon all his life. The Xuanwu emperor said a mysterious place. With his strength, he could not go deep. Although I don''t know the specific situation, there is no doubt about the hidden treasure! The great emperor gouchen said the location of the armor of the ancient mysterious turtle. It is said that this ancient mysterious Turtle was the one killed by Nu Wa when she mended the sky. Empress Nuwa took his limbs and made the Optimus four pillars, and its tortoise shell, empress Nuwa couldn''t bear to spoil it and buried it. The four legs of this turtle can be used as Optimus Prime. It can be seen how big it is. It must be a super strong man in the period of great chaos. There is no problem in refining its tortoise shell and congenital holy ware. As for the West Queen Mother, it''s even more wonderful. She even told a shocking secret£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 820

    The queen mother of the West told song Zhong that although the saint is the supreme Buddha, in fact, it is not the ultimate practice. Above the Holy One, there is the level of true God.


    If you become a strong emperor, you can live as long as heaven and earth. If you become a saint, you can communicate with the Tao of heaven. But if you are a true God, you can integrate the Tao with your body, so that their words, deeds and every move are the Tao of heaven!


    Pangu was the first true God in those years. His pioneering act was actually to create the laws of heaven today.


    However, the law of heaven created by Pangu was not complete. Later, several true gods appeared and integrated the Tao with their bodies. Finally, there was an extremely complete system of heaven.


    And those true gods who are in harmony with the Tao have lost their whereabouts and never appeared again. People have speculated that they may have consumed too much to lose because of the creation of heaven.


    But this is only speculation after all. No one knows how.


    However, today, the queen mother of the West told song Zhong and the surrounding heavenly emperors the answer, that is, the real God who combined the body with the Tao lost his body and turned the yuan God into the Tao, which can be said to no longer exist.


    However, their true spirit did not disappear, but fell into eternal sleep in the deep crack of the avenue somewhere in the endless void! That place is called the tomb of the true God!


    According to the West Queen Mother, the tomb of the true God is mysterious. No one knows the location, let alone arrive. Even the saints only know a little about the direction, but on the way to explore, they are pushed back by the endless power of the law of heaven.


    It is said that those who first arrive at the tomb of the true God can obtain the inheritance of a true God, including the supreme artifact they use and the perception of lifelong cultivation. Such a precious thing, even the holy one can''t stand the temptation.


    Therefore, the secret of the tomb of the true God only spreads among the saints, and no one wants to spread it. Even a few imperial level masters know it. The queen mother of the West learned the inside story occasionally because she was very friendly with a saint.


    After finishing the secret of the tomb of the true God, the mother of the west king said to song Zhong seriously: "the tomb has been circulating for millions of years since it appeared, and no one can go in. But I think, maybe song Zhong, you can! "


    "Me?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately said, "you think highly of me! I''m just a little emperor, not even a saint! The place like the tomb of the true God has left many saints helpless. How can I, song Zhong He De, go in and have a look? "


    "Not necessarily!" The West Queen Mother said seriously, "after countless attempts by many saints, they finally came to a conclusion that there must be two conditions to enter the tomb of the true God. One is to get the guidance of the tomb of the true God and be able to clarify the direction. The other is to resist the endless power of the law of heaven and reach the other side! "


    "But these two conditions seem to have nothing to do with me?" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t get the guidance of the tomb of the true God, and the endless power of the law of heaven is not what I can resist, even if there is a chaotic clock!"


    "The reason why you didn''t get the guidance of the tomb of the true God is probably because you haven''t entered the holy level!" The West King''s mother said, "as far as I know, since many true gods have left their own inheritance, they naturally hope that someone can inherit it, not cut it off! So they will certainly guide people into it! "


    The West queen mother then continued, "and you, the Eastern Emperor song Zhong, the unique genius of the chaotic giant spirit family, ascended to the emperor of heaven for thousands of years, and you are holding the supreme artifact chaotic clock. If you don''t deserve to inherit everything left by Pangu''s true God, who deserves it? "


    "This ~" Song Zhong was stunned when the West Queen Mother said this. It seems that this is really the case. Looking at the whole chaotic Troll family, only he is a genius, who is worthy of inheriting everything of Pangu, the ancestor of the chaotic Troll family!


    Seeing song Zhong stunned, the West queen mother continued, "as for the power of the laws of heaven, it''s actually easy to solve. After all, your strength is still shallow. After you are promoted to the saint, you can exert the power of the head of the supreme artifact of chaotic clock. No matter how strong the laws of heaven are, you can''t do anything about it!"


    "That makes sense!" The Jade Emperor couldn''t help but interrupt: "if so, song Zhong might really become the first person to enter the tomb of the true God. Ouch, at that time, you will get several supreme artifacts that have followed many true God news?"


    "Yes!" On one side, Emperor gouchen couldn''t help saying, "as far as I know, four of the nine Supreme artifacts were taken to the tomb of the true God by the true God! If you take them all and clean up the Little Buddha, it''s just like playing! "


    "The Eastern Emperor, when he gets rich, he can''t forget us!" Seeing this, other heavenly emperors opened their mouths and joked.


    Song Zhong couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to say, "gentlemen, if the condition for entering the tomb of the true God is a saint, I''m still far away! A million years may not be successful. Is it too early for us to discuss this? "


    "I can''t see it early!" The West Queen Mother said with a smile, "if you fly for a thousand years, you will be promoted to the emperor of heaven. This speed is simply appalling. Although it is not easy to be promoted to the saint, I believe you will complete it in a very short time! "


    "Yes, I think it will be done in 100000 years!" Ziwei emperor smiled¡° I think ten thousand years is almost enough! " The Immortal Emperor joked¡° Ha ha, maybe a thousand years later, the Eastern Emperor will be a saint! " Gou Chen laughed. Facing the ridicule of the crowd, song Zhong could only say with a bitter smile: "all right, all right, don''t make fun of me! Big deal, I promise you, if I have the chance to go to the tomb of the true God, I will take you with me! "¡° OK, it''s a deal! "¡° We are waiting for you! "¡° With your free and easy strength, I will convince you in the future! " Many heavenly emperors were overjoyed and hurried to praise song Zhong. Song Zhong managed to pacify several heavenly emperors, and then he said, "the tomb of the true God is too far away from us, so we won''t consider it for the time being. The top priority is how to quickly enhance our strength to deal with the threat of Buddhism, the demon world and the demon family! You think, among the treasures just mentioned, which is the best one to take first? "¡° Of course it''s the water god palace! " The Jade Emperor hurriedly said, "it''s in the Jade Emperor''s day. It''s easy to find!"¡° No, no, it''s better to have boundless logs! " The Immortal Emperor hurried. Others later expressed their opinions, but the purpose was to get a treasure suitable for themselves first. At this time, the queen mother of the West suddenly said, "you guys, don''t argue. I think we''d better go and get the shell of the Black Turtle first!" As soon as they heard this, they all showed a strange look, because they all knew that according to the value, the shell of the Black Turtle seemed to be the lowest. This is not to say that the level of black turtle shell is low. As a leader in the big chaotic species, Black Turtle Shell feels that it is a rare treasure. But the problem is that the tortoise''s shell can only refine defensive treasures, and its attack power will not be very high. Many heavenly emperors like to attack, and no one is willing to fight with a turtle shell. So everyone put it at the end with great tacit understanding. But the mother of the west king was very determined to take it first, which naturally aroused everyone''s curiosity. Song Zhong then said, "madam, I don''t know why I have to collect this black tortoise shell first?"¡° The reason is simple! " The West Queen Mother said faintly, "I also know the location of this tortoise shell, and as far as I know, other people also know, including the three saints of Buddhism! Although the place where the tortoise shell is located is full of dangers, and it is difficult for us imperial strongmen to get close, we can''t help the three Buddhist saints! "¡° oh dear! Big things are bad! " Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately said anxiously, "if the tortoise shell is obtained by Buddhism and refined into a defense treasure, the powerful power of my dragon boat will be greatly reduced!"¡° That''s it! " The West King''s mother said: "other relics are relatively secret. It doesn''t matter if you go a little late. Only this tortoise shell must be obtained early. Don''t be cheap, Buddhist!" As soon as the others heard this, they immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. Then they stopped arguing and said together, "well, in that case, go and get the tortoise shell first!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go now!"¡° Yes! " When they agreed, they all got up and flew out. On the way out, the queen mother of the West reminded song Zhong, "the Eastern Emperor, you are very likely to meet Buddhist people. You should be ready for battle!" Song Zhong knew what the queen mother meant. She told him to take the fleet and the strongest helper. So song Zhong nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I''m ready. If they don''t come, let them know my strength!" The West queen mother heard the speech, nodded gently, and then stopped talking. Several great powers immediately called out a fairy cloud, stepped on their feet and flew to the netherworld hidden by the black turtle shell. The netherworld borders the Asura world. It is a huge world full of dangers. There is no land here, only boundless weak water. The so-called weak water is a deadly thing worthy of the name. The goose feather can''t float. It''s better than a divine beast. If it gets a little, it will be poisoned and die. And the poisonous gas evaporated from it is everywhere over the weak water. Birds and immortals die when they pass by. It can be called the first-class fierce place in the fairy world£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 821

    On this day, the quiet netherworld finally welcomed a group of guests. All of them, six men and one woman, were dressed in dragon robes and Phoenix clothes. They were magnificent and shining with infinite treasure light. At a glance, they knew that they were all great people.


    These people are song Zhong, the five heavenly emperors and the West Queen Mother!


    After they came to the netherworld, they looked around and were immediately attracted by the unique scenery here.


    Speaking of it, the scenery of the nether world is absolutely first-class beauty, without the appearance of a vicious place at all. The weak water here is extremely clear. At a glance, you can see the exquisite water below thousands of feet.


    Moreover, the water surface of this weak water is extremely flat without a ripple. It looks like a whole piece of boundless and pure transparent crystal.


    Under the mysterious light from the void, the seven colors on the water glittered, as if there were countless gemstones hidden inside.


    Such a scene is naturally beautiful. However, few of all the people who come here will like it. Because although the scenery here is beautiful, it shows a terrible killing opportunity.


    The vast netherworld, I don''t know how many thousands of miles, thousands of miles, but I can''t see a trace of vitality. There are no plants or animals. It''s completely dead.


    It is said that the nether world is actually inhabited by indigenous people, but all the species that can survive in this place are ferocious demons. They are few in number and have little wisdom, but they are incomparably powerful. Their strength is above the Hunyuan Jinxian in the fairy world!


    These evil demons act alone. They are usually hidden in the weak water. As long as strangers pass by, they promise to rush out and eat them, whether you are an immortal, a demon family or a strong man in the demon world.


    The weak water itself is extremely poisonous. In addition, there are powerful demons hidden in it, which makes it dangerous. Therefore, few people will come here. When they have to pass here, they will come and go in a hurry.


    Therefore, the netherworld is very clean. Maybe she took a fancy to this. In those years, empress Nuwa buried the Black Turtle here after killing it and taking away its limbs.


    Weak water is highly toxic and can melt all things. Even the nine immortals will lose their spirituality or even waste after soaking in it for a long time.


    However, for the powerful chaotic species, the toxicity of the weak water is nothing. What''s more, even long-term immersion will absorb the essence of the water contained in the weak water and become more powerful.


    After all, the Xuan turtle is also the supreme water system, and its strength is not under the chaotic beast mounted by song Zhong, and it is even more clever. Such a powerful inborn chaos species, that tortoise shell, is definitely a super treasure!


    If this thing is found and refined by Buddhism, it is not difficult to make a defense treasure against song Zhong''s terrible dragon Tianzhou. Because of this, song Zhong and other talents can''t wait to come here.


    The mysterious turtle and tortoise shell was said by Emperor gouchen, so after coming to the netherworld, everyone''s eyes involuntarily fell on emperor gouchen''s face.


    Seeing this, Emperor gouchen immediately understood what was going on, so he quickly smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. I know the specific location. Follow me!" With that, he took the lead and led the way ahead. Song Zhong and others naturally followed.


    While leading the way, gouchen observed the sky and deduced the orientation according to the position of the stars. On this vast sea, there is no coordinate that can be used for reference. Only through this method can we accurately ensure the direction to reach the specific destination.


    Of course, subtle changes in astrology are difficult for others to detect, and it is even more difficult to identify specific directions. However, gouchen was not a mortal, so it was difficult for him.


    The crowd followed behind emperor gouchen, walking and stopping. They flew for several days before they finally found a place. According to the speed of several heavenly emperors, the flying distance is more than ten thousand miles! It can be seen how big the nether world is.


    Emperor gouchen finally took the people to a place full of fog. Then he pointed to the white fog in front and said to song Zhong and others: "the whole netherworld is clean, that is, there is only a white fog here. I rushed in because I passed by accidentally and found that the white fog came strange. As a result, I made such a huge discovery!"


    People looked at the hazy fog area ahead, and all showed a dignified color. The West Queen Mother immediately asked, "gouchen the great emperor, but I don''t know what risks you met in it?"


    Since emperor gouchen has found here, but did not take away the tortoise shell, it is enough to show that he ran into a wall here. Therefore, the queen mother of the West asked.


    Emperor gouchen did not hide it, and said in awe: "this white fog is an array arranged by an ancient great power. I estimate from the technique that it is likely that empress Nuwa did it herself. I just went in a little, I felt infinite mystery, and I couldn''t understand it at all. I''m afraid it''s easier to go in than out, so I quickly withdrew and didn''t dare to go deep! "


    "Wise choice!" The West Queen Mother nodded in admiration, and then asked, "did you infer that this is where the hidden tortoise shell is because you have heard the legend and the origin of the array here?"


    Gouchen nodded and said, "exactly! Does the West queen mother think I''m right? "¡° Eight, nine and ten, even I would think so! " Queen Mother Xi then asked, "what do you think?"¡° Hehe, empress Nuwa never makes a move easily. Since there are her relics here and the legend, it''s basically settled! " The Jade Emperor said with a smile, "I think the tortoise shell will come again!"¡° Good! "¡° Exactly! " Others nodded. West Queen Mother immediately smiled and said, "since everyone thinks so, let''s go in and have a look?"¡° Good! " The crowd began to talk¡° Just ~ "the West Queen Mother said again," Nuwa''s array prohibition is no small matter. We can''t fight against it, so all this will bother you, the Eastern Emperor! "¡° Yes, please do it! " The others also clapped their fists and begged. Song Zhong was originally here to be a thug, so after listening to the people''s words, he directly smiled and said, "don''t dare, let me open the way for you!" With that, song Zhong called out the chaotic beast to ride on, and then let the chaotic clock hang above his head, which was not slow to probe into the white fog. The West Queen Mother and others hurriedly followed song Zhong closely. Their safety depended on Song Zhong''s chaotic clock, but they didn''t dare to be too far away from Song Zhong. After Song Zhong took the people into the white fog, he immediately felt an inexplicable shock and fear, as if something was staring at him. Even the magic power of the chaotic clock can not completely suppress it. People immediately realized that this must be the array prohibition left by Empress Nu Wa. So they show their treasures and are ready to deal with all kinds of crises at any time. Song Zhong also raised his vigilance and moved forward carefully. However, although they felt that the inexplicable pressure was stronger on the way forward, they did not receive any substantive attack. It seems that the purpose of that coercion is just to scare people, not to really do it. So they walked in the thick fog for a day and were stunned that they were not attacked even once. Therefore, if the mother of the Western King realized something, she said, "empress Nuwa is kind-hearted and almost never kills at will. Presumably, she only set up the deterrent effect of this array, not the killing move? "¡° Well, very likely! " Others nodded and smiled. Only Gou Chen, the great emperor, had a bitter smile on his face. If he had known that there was no killing opportunity here, he would only scare people. Where would he wait until today? He must have rushed in alone and took away the mysterious armor of the Black Turtle. Unfortunately, up to now, it''s no use for emperor gouchen to regret. Everyone has gone out. Even if he gets it, he won''t give it to him casually. Just when gouchen the great emperor felt sorry for himself and regretted in his heart, they suddenly felt a light in front of them, and the vast white fog suddenly disappeared behind them. Obviously, they have crossed the fog area to the core. After passing through the fog area, the people looked ahead and immediately took a breath of cold air! But it turns out that the core of the fog area is a vast space thousands of miles around. Over the space, there is a multicolored stone thousands of feet high. Under the multicolored stone, there are five people! The four people in front are song Zhong''s sworn enemies, the new saint of Buddhism, the great day Tathagata, the pharmacist Buddha, the lantern burning Buddha and the blood River ancestor who has a deep hatred with song Zhong. As for the fifth man, it is even more strange that he is an old man with only virtual shadow, as if he was coming out of the body of the yuan God. Seeing that he is on an equal footing with the great sun Tathagata and still takes the lead, we know that he is also a saint, and even his strength is still above the great sun Tathagata. At this time, he was staring angrily at Song Zhong and others, as if he had a grudge against them. Seeing that the Tathagata and others came first, song Zhong and others were naturally shocked. However, the Tathagata smiled proudly and said, "Oh, it''s a bad time for you to come. The xuanlao has promised to convert to my Buddha and is at odds with your heaven!"¡° "Xuanlao?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong frowned and said, "this name is very strange. Why haven''t I heard of it?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 822

    The West Queen Mother on one side heard the speech and quickly whispered: "it is said that after Nu Wa killed the Black Turtle, she only took his limbs and made four Optimus Prime. Although xuangui''s body died, his yuan God was still there. Later, empress Nu Wa felt guilty about him, so she sealed it here and taught him the supreme magic method so that he could practice with the yuan God. I think the mysterious old man''s temperament has the shape of a mysterious turtle. It''s probably him! "


    When the limbs and others heard the speech, they suddenly realized it. Song zhongsui even asked, "this xuanlao, but the xuangui in those years?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" The Xuan old man stared at Song Zhong and others with a resentful face and said angrily, "you guys are the descendants of Nu Wa? Hey, hey, I can''t avenge her. I can''t say it. I can only spread my anger on you guys! "


    Hearing this, the queen mother immediately said angrily, "xuangui, how can you disrespect your mother? You know, if it weren''t for the kindness of your mother and the supreme magic method, you wouldn''t know where to die. How could you become a saint? "


    "That is, you dare to disrespect your mother instead of saying that you know how to repay your kindness? What a bastard! " The Jade Emperor and others also scolded one after another!


    It turns out that the empress Nuwa has a high prestige in the fairy world, even on the great gods such as Pangu. Her combat effectiveness may be inferior, but her reputation is definitely the first!


    The reason is that empress Nuwa is modest, charitable and selfless. She has given many tribes help. Almost all the big families in the fairy world have received her favor.


    Especially in those years, the war between the God of water and the God of fire zhurong destroyed countless worlds, resulting in a violent shock in the world. The outer heaven on the 33rd floor of the whole fairyland was in chaos, and countless creatures living inside suffered disasters and countless deaths and injuries.


    It was empress Nu Wa herself who helped stabilize the turtle for thirty-three days. However, the materials were not enough at that time, so she had to kill the turtle and take its limbs.


    However, in fact, the mysterious turtle is not worthy of sympathy, because he stirred up the flames in the middle of the war between the two great gods of water and fire.


    The tortoise was originally a mount of the God of water. It was protected by the God of water. It was extremely arrogant and rampant. It would kill anyone who didn''t like it. His strength at that time was about to be promoted to the saint. He was the emperor level peak. Coupled with the powerful water God behind him, almost no one on the earth could provoke him.


    However, this guy was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to the God of fire Zhu Rong. In a speech conflict, he even killed the little daughter of the God of fire Zhu Rong.


    The hornet''s nest was stabbed now. The God of fire was angry and pursued him. Knowing that he was not the opponent of the God of fire, xuangui went to seek the protection of the God of water and said a lot of bad words about the God of fire. Leng is slandering that the God of fire deliberately makes trouble.


    The God of water mistakenly thought that his mount did not dare to deceive himself, so he fought with the God of fire. Finally, he lost both sides and destroyed countless worlds!


    Gonggong''s chess was one chip worse and died on the spot, while Zhu Rong, who was seriously injured, was besieged and killed by others later. In ancient times, they were so powerful and powerful that they lost their lives in such a muddle headed way.


    As the culprit, the black turtle still wants to be at ease. Where is it so cheap?


    When Nuwa was cleaning up the mess for the two great gods, she found Optimus Prime who lacked a stable world. She thought of this guy first, so she grabbed him and cut off his limbs.


    At that time, xuangui was not as tough as he is now. In front of Nuwa, he begged hard and burst into tears.


    Empress Nuwa was soft hearted, so she let him go and didn''t kill him. Instead, she imprisoned him here and passed on a magic method so that he could continue to practice with the yuan God.


    As a result, after millions of years, empress Nuwa had already combined her body with the Tao and could never come back. With the help of empress Nuwa, this turtle was promoted to the saint at one fell swoop, and became a abnormal figure at the peak of the saint in the millions of years of hard practice.


    However, although xuangui''s strength is so strong, he still can''t break through the prohibition left by Empress Nu Wa, so he has been imprisoned here.


    It was not until a few days ago that the Tathagata and others held the seven wonderful treasure trees and attacked the xuangui inside and outside that they broke the prohibition.


    Of course, before rescuing xuangui, the two sides had already negotiated the terms. Taking advantage of xuangui''s hatred for Empress Nu Wa, the great sun Tathagata successfully persuaded him to join the Buddhism to jointly fight against the Tianting that empress Nu Wa strongly advocated.


    After xuangui came out, they didn''t hurry to go, because they deduced the secret of heaven and knew that there were people from heaven coming, so they stayed here to ambush.


    The Xuan turtle, who was accused of being ungrateful by the West Queen Mother and others, was angry on the spot. He shouted: "fart, Nu Wa cut off my body and imprisoned me here for millions of years. What nonsense is this?"


    "Hum, why don''t you think about the disaster you caused? It is because of you, the troublemaker, that your master, the God of water, was killed by the God of fire, and their war almost broke through the world. Therefore, I don''t know how many people died and how many tribes died because of you! " The West Queen Mother said angrily, "it''s not too much to destroy your form and spirit! And empress Nu Wa just imprisoned you and taught you magic methods. Isn''t that kindness? "


    "What do you have to say to such shameless people?" The Jade Emperor said angrily, "just destroy him and avenge those who died miserably!" At the beginning, the battle of the God of water and fire was really terrible. Almost all tribes were affected from one world to another. Even several heavenly emperors and their relatives were involved, with countless deaths and injuries. So they hate this turtle so much that they all want to eat him in broth! The Xuan Turtle was so scolded by the public that he was furious at once. He had been imprisoned for millions of years, which made him almost crazy. Now when he was excited by everyone, he was almost delirious! Angry, Xuan GUI roared, "you damn bastards, die for me!" With that, the tortoise suddenly roared, "the shackles of heaven!" With his roar, the multicolored stone on the people''s heads immediately fell all colored lights. Song Zhong and others felt that their whole body was firmly bound by an invisible yoke and could not move at all. The people were immediately surprised and hurried to use their magic powers to get rid of the bondage. However, no matter how they struggled, it was useless. Even the congenital holy ware they carried with them could not be used at all. Fortunately, the supreme artifact of song Zhong, chaotic clock, was not affected and still played a terrible power. The magnificent golden light protected everyone at once. Under the protection of the golden light of the chaotic clock, everyone got rid of their imprisonment and was able to move. After the people were relieved, the Xuanwu emperor couldn''t help exclaiming, "what is this? How can you even seal the sacred vessel? " The West Queen Mother is the oldest and most knowledgeable among several people. She then explained, "if I''m not wrong, that multicolored stone should be the treasure refined by Empress Nu Wa, the sky mending stone!"¡° Yes, this is the sky mending stone. It''s not a magic weapon. It''s better than a magic weapon. It''s a corner of the way of heaven and has infinite power! " Xuangui sneered, "that''s what suppressed me for millions of years. Even if I become a saint level peak, even if I refine my shell into a congenital saint, I can''t take it! If it weren''t for the half step supreme seven wonderful treasure tree, I wouldn''t be able to get out for ten million years! "¡° Hum! " Song Zhong sneered, "half step supreme is not the real supreme. I have a chaotic clock in my hand. You can''t trap me!"¡° Ha ha! " Hearing this, xuangui immediately laughed and said, "indeed, if there is only one piece of sky mending stone, it is the supreme chaotic clock that can''t trap you. However, I have been practicing here for millions of years and have already refined the weak water in the whole netherworld. They are equal to my treasures. In other words, if you fight with me in the netherworld, you will be the enemy of the whole netherworld. I don''t believe it. Can you go against the sky? " With that, xuangui said proudly, "younger martial brothers, help me and see how I can drown these bastards alive!"¡° Good! " The big day Tathagata and others promised one after another, and then stretched out their hands to add your mana and instill it into xuangui. The tortoise roared, and then played endless and transparent divine texts with both hands. Those divine texts danced all over the sky like snowflakes, and then disappeared in the distance. Then, the whole netherworld shook up, and endless weak water rushed from all directions, forming a tsunami tens of thousands of feet high, which completely drowned song Zhong and others with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. Song Zhong hurriedly urged the chaotic clock to compete with each other, but the colorful sky mending stone on his head bloomed a colorful Taoist meaning at this time, falling down one by one, offsetting most of the golden light of the chaotic clock, and could no longer push forward. In this way, song Zhong and others can only be trapped in place and let the weak water drown them. Then, the terrible weak water seemed to turn into a whole crystal, which was very strong. Countless divine texts flickered in it, forming layers of powerful prohibitions. Finally, song Zhong and others were like small insects in amber, completely imprisoned in a cage composed of infinite weak water and tonic stone! After all this, xuangui couldn''t help laughing at the sky and said, "hahaha, bastards, I''m going to imprison you to death! Let the inheritance of empress Nuwa be cut off from now on! Ha ha ha! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 823

    At this time, the situation of song Zhong and others was extremely critical. There were Tianshi suppression in a corner of the heavenly way on his head, and there were endless weak water killing arrays around him. Even if he had a chaotic clock, he could not resist it.


    You know, although the tonic stone is not a treasure, it represents the will of the way of heaven. It is powerful and unparalleled. The weak water in the netherworld has long been refined by xuangui for millions of years and has become an army he can mobilize at will.


    The weak water itself is extremely poisonous, and it is as heavy as gold and iron. The endless weak water is suppressed on the head and displayed by the xuangui. The supreme divine blessing from empress Nuwa forms an extremely powerful prohibition. It can almost compete with the supreme artifact. In this case, song Zhong has no way at all.


    After being suppressed, song Zhong urged the chaotic clock several times in succession, releasing a terrible sound, roar and divine light, which was enough to destroy the void, but they all failed under the suppression of the five-color divine light of mending the sky stone and the weak water prohibition.


    Seeing this, xuangui immediately laughed and said, "Song Zhong, you don''t have to waste your energy. Mending the heavenly stone is a corner of the heavenly way, which is enough to compete with the supreme artifact. My weak water array is suppressed by the supreme divine text created by Nu Wa when she got the way. It has infinite power. With your little Heavenly Emperor, even if there is a chaotic clock, it can''t be broken!"


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately sneered and said, "I really don''t believe it!"


    Then song Zhong shouted, "chaotic beast, help me!"


    "Roar ~" the chaotic beast couldn''t help it for a long time. As soon as he heard song Zhong''s words, he immediately roared, then opened his huge mouth and bit off the boss. A piece of weak water was forbidden. There was enough space for thousands of miles, and it was empty all at once.


    As soon as song Zhong saw it, he was overjoyed and hurried to say, "OK, go on, give me a hard meal!"


    The chaotic beast roared triumphantly, then shook off his cheeks and began to swallow the weak water around him.


    As a super strong man in the great chaos period, the belly of the chaos beast is unspeakably large and endless.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Seeing this, the Tathagata and others couldn''t help but be surprised. He hurriedly said to xuangui: "xuanlao, the stomach of the chaotic beast is so big that it''s boundless. Don''t let him drink up the weak water?"


    "Yes, the chaotic beast has high strength and is not afraid of poison. Maybe it can really drink up the weak water!" Others are also worried.


    However, xuangui said indifferently, "you don''t have to worry. I can''t drink this weak water casually! With Nu Wa''s supreme divine blessing, its toxicity becomes compatible with the way of heaven. The more you drink, the more unlucky you will be. Even if he is a chaotic beast, he must not stand it! "


    Sure enough, when the chaos beast started, it was a pleasure to drink, but before long, he felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable to death. Finally, he had to spit out all the water he had drunk.


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help exclaiming, "chaotic beast, can''t you bear the toxicity of this weak water?"


    The chaotic beast vomited disgustingly and whispered with a bitter face, "it doesn''t matter how much I drink ordinary weak water! But the weak water here is really evil. Their poisonous gas can volatilize and penetrate into my body through the infinite prohibition in my body! "


    "Ah? How is this possible? " Song Zhong couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "it''s just a toxin, not a demon. How can you know how to cross the prohibition in your body? Moreover, even if they want to cross, the prohibition in your body is not a joke. Why can''t they stop the poison gas? "


    "I don''t know very well. In a word, this poisonous and evil door seems to coincide with them and the main road. It''s like nothing in front of them." The chaotic beast said helplessly, "fortunately, I''m good at space magic. I can spit out all these poisonous water. If another person eats so much weak water, even the saint, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous and less auspicious! "


    Hearing the speech, the West queen mother couldn''t help guessing: "ordinary weak water has absolutely no such power. I''m afraid it has something to do with the divine text in the weak water prohibition. After all, it was created by Empress Nuwa!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help complaining: "it''s true, my mother. How can I pass such a good magic to a guy who doesn''t know how to be grateful?"


    "Just pass on the magic method ~" the Jade Emperor on one side couldn''t help complaining, "it can mend the sky stone! How can I give it to him easily? "


    "Yes, there are mending stones, the magic method of empress Nuwa, and two saints sitting in town. I''m afraid we''ll have more or less bad luck this time! " The Xuanwu emperor also said anxiously.


    At this time, the queen mother of the West suddenly frowned and said, "you may have misunderstood that the mysterious Dharma must be the mysterious turtle passed by Nu Wa, but this sky mending stone is a thing to suppress the mysterious turtle. How can you give it to him? In that case, didn''t xuangui get out of trouble long ago? How can we wait until today? "


    "Yes!" As soon as they heard this, they nodded and said, "it''s reasonable!"


    But song Zhong couldn''t help but say, "but the sky mending stone is really in trouble with us now, and seems to be controlled by xuangui. Did he take the sky mending stone after he got out of trouble?"¡° No, no, no! " The queen mother of the West shook her head and said, "I feel that the sky mending stone seems to be ownerless! After all, it is not a magic weapon, but a corner of the way of heaven. No one can command it except Nuwa, who created it! "¡° Well? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said strangely, "but now it is really against us?"¡° No, no, no, I estimate that the tonic stone is not controlled by anyone. It suppresses us entirely because the order given to it by Nu Wa is to suppress everything in this position. " The West queen mother explained, "where we are now should be the former position of xuangui. Now he''s gone, we''re here, and mending the sky stone doesn''t know how to distinguish, so it will continue to suppress. "¡° I see! " Song Zhong nodded and then asked, "what should we do now?"¡° Yes! " The jade emperor also frowned and said, "even if there is a chaotic clock that can resist a moment, it''s not a way to always get out?" At this time, without waiting for the West Queen Mother to answer, the Xuan turtle outside spoke proudly and said, "ha ha, what''s the difficulty? I''ve been trapped for millions of years. Don''t you just stay here for so long?"¡° That''s it! " The Tathagata smiled at Mimi and said, "benefactor song Zhong, it''s very quiet here. It''s very suitable for self-cultivation. You can meditate here. Don''t worry about things outside!"¡° Yes, we can take charge of the heaven you have built hard! " Xuangui said triumphantly. When song Zhong and others heard the speech, they suddenly became angry, but there was nothing they could do. However, the queen mother of the West said calmly: "xuangui, big day Tathagata, don''t be happy too early! Your ambush was beautiful, but it was a fatal mistake. If you don''t do it well, you will be self defeating! "¡° Oh, really? " Xuangui sneered: "then you tell me, where are our mistakes?"¡° Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t suppress us with tonic stones! " The West Queen Mother said seriously, "so you''re dead!"¡° Nonsense! " Xuangui sneered: "without the help of tonic stone, who can suppress the supreme artifact chaotic clock?"¡° Yes! " The great sun Tathagata also said indifferently, "even if we use the tonic stone, you still have no way?"¡° I have no way, but song Zhong, the Eastern Emperor, absolutely has a way! " When the West King''s mother finished, she no longer paid attention to them, but turned her face to song Zhong and said, "Eastern Emperor, have you ever heard a legend?"¡° What legend? " Song Zhong frowned¡° This legend is about a corner of heaven! " The queen mother of the West said calmly: "in ancient times, almost all real gods refined treasures similar to tonifying the sky stone. Although this thing is not a treasure, it is linked to the heaven, which represents the deficiency of the heaven. At some times, its power is not worse than that of the supreme artifact! Once the true gods refine this thing, it means that they have achieved great accomplishments and can integrate themselves into the Tao! "¡° Under normal circumstances, the true God will take a corner of the heavenly way refined by himself, integrate with the heavenly way, and become an immortal and eternal existence! " The West Queen Mother said solemnly, "but sometimes they will leave this corner, such as this sky mending stone!"¡° There is a legend among the saints in the ancient times that if a corner representing the two poles of yin and Yang and different ways of heaven can meet, they will automatically combine Yin and Yang and become a new corner, and their power will be several times better! " The mother of the Western king even said to song Zhong, "mending the sky stone, as the name suggests, is to make up for the deficiency of the sky, so its attribute is Zhiyin! If we can find a corner of the heavenly path to the sun, we can collect the sky mending stone without effort! " Song Zhong and others were surprised when they heard the speech. After the xuangui and others on the opposite side listened, they all showed disdainful sneers. Xuangui directly disdained: "there is only one different attribute in a corner of the heavenly way, and most of them are taken away by the true God. This sky mending stone is almost the only corner of heaven in the world! Where else are you going to find out the other half of its Yin and Yang? "¡° Ha ha, yes! " The great sun Tathagata also laughed and said, "you are delusional at all?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 824

    After hearing what the Tathagata and others said, song Zhong also felt that it was unreliable. However, unexpectedly, the queen mother of the West suddenly said with a smile, "no, no, you are wrong this time. We are not delusional, but we really happen to have a suitable corner of the heavenly way, which can restrain and mend the heavenly stone!"


    Hearing this, the people were stunned. Song Zhong hurriedly said, "great, who''s that thing?"


    The West queen mother looked at Song Zhong and said with a bitter smile, "isn''t it in your hand?"


    The people around immediately looked at Song Zhong.


    But song Zhong was stunned when he heard this, and hurriedly said, "I, why don''t I know?"


    "Oh, you!" The Queen''s mother smiled bitterly and said, "don''t you know? The chaotic clock is the core of the Kaitian axe of Pangu true God? "


    "I know!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "last time, empress earth told me!"


    "Then you should know that the core of the chaotic clock is the divine pearl of creation, and the core of the divine pearl of creation is actually a corner of the way of heaven. It is the main destruction and destruction. Its attribute is just as strong as Yang, which is matched with the Yin and softness of the tonifying stone!" The West queen mother explained.


    "The core of the divine pearl of creation?" When song Zhong read this, he suddenly thought of the strange black land. That guy can decompose almost everything. No matter how hard and advanced, he will decompose and become the purest material after entering. Isn''t that destroyed and destroyed?


    Thinking of this, song Zhong suddenly realized: "is one of the corners of heaven not necessarily a state of stone, but also soil?"


    "The corner of heaven represents some law of heaven, and the form can be set arbitrarily!" The West queen mother explained.


    "I see!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll try!"


    Then song Zhong gently raised his hand and made a stroke in the void. At the next moment, a huge space crack was opened, connecting song Zhong''s life space and the outside.


    As soon as the passage was opened, song Zhong suddenly felt that the black land in his own life space was abnormal. He never stopped decomposing it. For the first time, he stopped decomposing, but emitted black lights, just like thousands of snakes, creeping towards the outside of the passage.


    At the same time, the sky mending stone on Song Zhong''s head also changed. The five-color look soared and turned into wisps of light to entangle song Zhong.


    Soon, the black divine light and colorful light met in the air, just like love, tightly entangled together!


    After they are entangled, a trace of lightning appears out of thin air, and endless mysterious divine texts disappear and appear from time to time, showing the mystery of the way of heaven.


    This is a good opportunity to understand the way of heaven, so everyone present couldn''t help staring at those divine texts.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t see it for long, and things changed. The sky mending stone flew up automatically and rushed towards the channel, just like a big girl seduced away.


    Seeing this, xuangui was surprised. He couldn''t understand those divine texts any more. He quickly shouted to the Tathagata: "younger martial brother Tathagata, stop the sky mending stone with seven wonderful treasure trees. Don''t let him fall into the hands of song Zhong!"


    "Good!" The great sun Tathagata promised, and then felt that waving the seven wonderful treasure trees and emitting thousands of divine lights, like a colored wall, blocked the way of the sky mending stone.


    Don''t say, he really stopped the sky mending stone when he had a mental calculation but didn''t.


    However, before the big day Tathagata was happy, the black divine light became angry.


    The sky mending stone is like a kind and virtuous wife. It is extremely gentle. Even if it is stopped, it has no action. It just wants to continue to rush over.


    But the black soil is different. It represents the law of heaven of destruction, just like a furious husband! He finally found the right person, but he was stopped. Is that good?


    This guy was transformed by the murderous spirit that pioneered the world. He is invincible and unstoppable. He has the power to destroy everything!


    Now, someone dares to stop it from meeting his lover. Is that good? Angry, the black land broke out a terrible killing intention for the first time. Then I saw a powerful and unparalleled killing idea, which integrated the true meaning of killing and cutting in the way of heaven, turned into a sky opening axe and cut it out of the space channel opened by song Zhong!


    As soon as the axe appeared, a terrible momentum of destroying the sky and the earth deterred the whole audience. Even saints such as xuangui and Dali Tathagata could not bear it and changed their faces one after another.


    I saw that after the big axe rushed out, it fiercely chopped at the colorful magic light emitted by the seven wonderful treasure tree. With only one axe, it broke all the colorful magic lights with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    And then, the sea did not stop, and the terrible killing idea cut straight to the culprit, the great sun Tathagata!


    The great sun Tathagata was startled by the ferocity of the axe and quickly danced the seven wonderful treasure tree to resist. At the same time, he didn''t forget to shout: "xuanlao, this evil door, the seven wonderful treasure tree may not be able to stop it. Come and help me!"


    "Good!" Xuangui quickly agreed, raised his hand and released a huge black tortoise shell to protect them.


    After all, xuangui has just joined Buddhism. Naturally, it''s not good to watch the big day Tathagata killed. In that case, he can''t explain to the three saints of Buddhism.


    The divine axe doesn''t care what you do. He cuts through thorns and thorns all the way and cuts all the layers of colorful prohibitions released by the seven wonderful treasure tree. It''s like splitting the air. There''s no obstacle at all. Soon, it broke through many prohibitions, and then severely criticized the shell released by the Black Turtle. This turtle shell is composed of twelve tortoise shells, each of which has a clear river map and Luoshu pattern. Under the blessing of xuangui''s mana, countless layers of protection and prohibition are formed to protect xuangui and the great sun Tathagata layer by layer. After the divine axe was cut on it, it was entangled by countless divine texts, just like cutting on rubber. Finally, the killing axe didn''t break the turtle''s shell, but flew it heavily! Xuan GUI and Da RI Tathagata, the two saints, were split millions of miles away in one breath. The huge killing intention directed at the original heart, cut the souls of the two people, and even damaged Daoji! This kind of injury is more severe than the trauma. I don''t know how many times, so their cultivation has been reduced a lot. Without 100000 years of hard work, it is difficult to recover! If they can choose, they would rather be cut off their limbs than be cut down to harm Daoji! The most depressing thing for xuangui is that the congenital holy weapon he had worked hard for millions of years was cut down by this axe. Although the turtle shell itself is all right, there is a crack in the river map and Luoshu Shenwen above, which greatly reduces its power. If you want to restore it as before, you don''t know how much precious materials and effort it will cost! The two saints shot in person and used half a step supreme and congenital holy ware for protection, but they were still cut and damaged a congenital holy ware that is good at defense! The power of this axe is terrible! All the people who saw this scene could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning and said to themselves, "it is worthy of being a corner of the way of heaven left by Pangu''s founding of the world. Its power is different! It''s so powerful just to turn it into a killing thought. If it is allowed to exert it to its fullest, won''t even the supreme artifact be cut to pieces? " Just when they were surprised and uncertain, the unimpeded sky stone finally flew into song Zhong''s life space, and then into the arms of black earth. At the next moment, song Zhong''s life space suddenly vibrated. There were violent air currents everywhere in the world. Mountains and rivers shook and the space was broken, just like the end of the world. Seeing this, song Zhong was startled and hurried to get out all the warships and flower demons hidden in his life space. But at this time, although the sky mending stone has disappeared, the surrounding weak water is still there! If only song Zhong and other people could rush out with the power of chaotic clock. But now, there are tens of thousands of warships, as well as hundreds of millions of flower demons and wood essence. These people are weak, but they can''t touch the weak water at all. Therefore, in desperation, song Zhong can only expand the protection golden light of chaotic clock as far as possible to protect the fleet within thousands of miles. The area of golden light protection is so large that the pressure of weak water array is increased thousands of times. But at this time, song Zhong found that the power of the chaotic clock was greatly reduced, even less than half of the usual, because the core of the chaotic clock, the god pearl of creation, was changing. Such a chaotic clock is almost as powerful as the half step supreme. It can barely resist the weak water array of the whole nether world, but it is absolutely wishful thinking to break through! Xuan GUI and Da RI Tathagata were not mortals. They all saw song Zhong''s embarrassment, and they were overjoyed. Xuangui shouted hurriedly, "there seems to be something wrong with song Zhong''s chaotic clock. This is a heaven given opportunity. Let''s work harder and cooperate with the weak water array to kill all these people!"¡° Good! " The great sun Tathagata also said excitedly: "Buddha bless, this is the sign of the prosperity of Buddhism! We can''t let go. Let''s do it together! "¡° Yes! " The medicine master Buddha, the lamp burning Buddha and the ancestor of Xuehe also shouted excitedly. Then, xuangui urged the big array on his turtle shell to preside over the weak water big array and suppress song Zhong and others. The great sun Tathagata released seven wonderful treasure trees, and others also showed their strongest magic power to cooperate with xuangui to attack song Zhong and others. Poor song Zhong, chaotic clock can''t count on it. He has to protect his men, so that he is completely passive and is in a mess£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 825

    Seeing this, the queen mother of the West and others naturally couldn''t sit idly by and quickly took out their own congenital holy weapons to resist the attack from the outside.


    The innate sacred artifact of the queen mother of the west is a plain cloud flag. When it dances, countless white clouds float out, which is extremely beautiful. Although the white clouds seem very fragile, they are actually a model of overcoming hardness with softness.


    The other party''s divine light with the smell of killing was swallowed up by white clouds one after another, leaving no trace.


    The Jade Emperor took out a dragon startling sword. The sword was golden with nine dragons entangled on it, emitting endless majesty!


    Every time the Jade Emperor cleaves his sword, the endless sword Qi will turn into the boundless divine body of nine divine dragons and sweep everything he meets!


    The crape myrtle emperor took out a purple jade staff with endless stars shining on it. It is extremely mysterious. It is the crape myrtle star staff that he became famous!


    With a wave of the crape myrtle emperor, the upper nine of the crape myrtle star staff immediately released countless purple stars. Each of these stars was thousands of feet in size. With a terrible smell of destruction, they smashed the opposite side. No matter what they met, they would explode without hesitation.


    The self explosion of each purple star will trigger a terrible big explosion, with the terrible power to destroy everything. Even the weak water array that moves the whole nether world is shaking in this wave of terrorist explosions, with a great tendency of instability!


    In contrast, the Immortal Emperor is much more gentle. He took out a green twig, vaguely in the shape of a sword.


    The twig looks insignificant. It''s only two or three feet long, but every small leaf on it naturally grows dense Taoist patterns. These Taoist patterns are simple and magnificent, with a majestic breath of life, just like the meaning of "life" representing the Tao of heaven!


    This treasure is the innate relic of the Immortal Emperor, the immortal sword!


    As soon as the immortal sword came out, there was a thriving breath of life on the battlefield full of destruction. With the urging of the Immortal Emperor, a large piece of light green divine light was released on the immortal sword.


    The divine light seemed insignificant, but its power was very terrible. After they fell on the surrounding weak water array, they immediately gave birth to endless buds. The whole surrounding space is dyed green by them.


    These buds don''t know what species they are. They don''t care about the toxin of weak water at all. Instead, they keep absorbing the essence of weak water array and gradually grow. However, with their growth, the whole weak water array becomes weak. If they are given enough time to grow, I''m afraid they can really destroy the weak water array.


    At the same time, gouchen emperor''s pantheon map and Xuanwu emperor''s Xuanwu seven star sword also gave full play to their strongest power. The Pantheon map released the virtual shadow of all gods, and a divine thunder was released from their hands like a pouring rainstorm.


    The seven star sword turns into a sharp sword shadow and cuts everything in the way. It is really God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha!


    However, although several heavenly emperors have made the strongest offensive, it is still difficult to change the current dilemma.


    Because their treasures are limited by the weak water array and can not be brought into full play. In addition, the other party''s half step supreme seven wonderful treasure tree is too powerful. The innate Tao fruit on it releases countless divine texts containing the true meaning of the heavenly Tao. Leng is to suppress many innate sacred artifacts with his own strength and can''t break through the weak water array.


    When the power of chaotic clock is greatly reduced, it can''t resist this metamorphosis at all.


    Moreover, xuangui, the ancestor of Xuehe, the lantern burning Buddha and others are not vegetarian. Their congenital sacred vessels are also powerful, which greatly suppresses the exertion of the heavenly emperors.


    In this case, as long as the Tathagata of the great sun make more efforts, they may be able to kill song Zhong and others.


    The heavenly emperors did not expect that after Song Zhong received the mending stone, the power of chaotic clock was greatly reduced, which made everyone in trouble, which made them very anxious!


    The jade emperor could not help frowning and said, "Eastern Emperor, what happened to the chaotic clock?"


    Song Zhong said with a bitter face, "I don''t know. Everything is destroyed and reborn in the Pearl of God of creation. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    "It''s a good thing!" The Western King''s mother said: "the core of the creation God bead is the law of heaven left by Pangu''s true God. It is merging with the tonic stone at this time. This is a reborn change. Naturally, it has to experience a labor pain. As long as it lasts, everything will be better!"


    "So?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong clenched his teeth and said, "then continue to support it. I''ll help with the dragon!"


    With that, song Zhong ordered the dragon to launch the dragon''s anger and bombard the weak water array.


    The four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity heard the speech and dared not neglect it. They hurriedly urged the chaotic stone core in the dragon boat to release the strongest blow of the flying boat, the wrath of the dragon.


    Soon, a golden light column, with the domineering spirit of destroying everything, suddenly shot out from the top of the divine dragon boat. The light column as thick as a mountain, like a sharp sword stabbing into tofu, easily broke the weak water array and made a transparent channel in it.


    All the weak water within the light column was instantly cut into powder and could not be recovered. Even the divine text in it could not escape and was completely cut to pieces!


    The power of the integration of three congenital holy weapons is really terrible! So that all the people who saw this scene couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. However, this light pillar can only temporarily delay the crisis situation of everyone. The weak water array is too big. Even if the dragon''s anger makes such a big hole, it will not help at all. It''s like stabbing a needle into the water. After the needle is removed, the water will immediately fill the gap. The weak water array still exerts its power without being affected by even the slightest bit. Seeing that the dragon''s anger was useless, song Zhong was worried and hurried to say, "bombard the sun Tathagata!" At the next moment, the golden light column appeared again, like an invincible sword, stabbing the sun Tathagata. Unfortunately, the great sun Tathagata is protected by seven wonderful treasure trees. This half step supreme is not so easy to provoke. I saw it bloom colorful lights and form a colorful cloud. I was stunned to swallow the golden light column. Song Zhong knew at a glance that the dragon''s anger could not deal with the Qimiao treasure tree, so he shouted again: "bombard the Xuan turtle!" Therefore, the four gods of wind, rain and lightning turned the bow again and blasted a hard shot at xuangui. However, xuangui was not a soft persimmon. He blocked his turtle shell in front. The river map and Luoshu linked to the heaven one after another, forming layers of strange prohibitions. After the golden light column was hit, it was eliminated layer by layer by the strange divine text. Finally, the light column that really hit the black turtle shell was less than 100 feet thick. There was no way to take the hard congenital holy instrument. The Black Turtle is really good at defense. The abnormal attack of the dragon''s anger was blocked. Moreover, when the tortoise shell was damaged, I''m afraid the light column of the dragon''s anger would not even hit the tortoise shell and would be completely broken down if it wasn''t for the axe of the God of creation! Seeing the frustration of the dragon''s anger, song Zhong had no choice. Even once wanted to disturb the nine forbidden demons, break through the customs and help them resist with candles and dragon lanterns¡® But in the end, song Zhong gave up the idea. Because the nine forbidden demons are at the last moment of crossing the pass. Disturbing her at this time may affect her promotion. Moreover, even if she had a candle and dragon lamp in her hand, it would not be of much help to the current situation. So song Zhong wants to wait and see. However, at this time, the big sun Tathagata and others opposite could not wait any longer. They seemed to be worried about the recovery of the chaotic clock, so Qi roared and forced the precious treasure, even burning blood essence. Driven by their madness, the seven wonderful treasure trees and other treasures released endless magic light, and their power doubled. Song Zhong and others immediately felt that they couldn''t stop it. Song Zhong shouted anxiously, "chaotic beast, come and help!" The chaotic beast ate badly and was poisoned by weak water. It''s not just that he spit out the water. He became very weak. So I haven''t been in the war. But now Song Zhong and others can''t stop it. Helpless, he can only harden his head and add it, spit out black divine texts, and fight against the great sun Tathagata and others. Unfortunately, the chaotic beast''s strength is greatly reduced, and he can''t stop the threat of the supreme seven wonderful treasure tree. The terrible colorful divine light is breaking through the obstacles of the heavenly emperors. It will come right away and threaten the flying boat fleet protected by song Zhong. Once hit by it, the flying boat fleet will inevitably suffer heavy losses, which makes song Zhong feel like a knife twist! However, just when the seven wonderful treasure trees of the Tathagata were about to break the last defense, song Zhong''s face suddenly flashed a trace of joy. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha! ha-ha! ha-ha! Finally! Big day Tathagata, die for me! " With the song bell roaring, the originally precarious chaotic clock suddenly shines. This time, it is no longer only golden light, but also mixed with the five-color divine light of mending the sky stone! The new divine light is more powerful than the original chaotic divine light. I don''t know how much. With an earth shaking bell, the whole surrounding space began to collapse and smash. Then, the endless colored light expanded in all directions like a tsunami, and all the obstacles on the road were completely destroyed without effort. The first thing to bear the brunt is the colorful magic light of the seven wonderful treasure tree. Under the brilliance of the chaotic clock, it had no resistance at all, so it was completely defeated, followed by a discharge like a note! The power released by several other congenital sacred objects behind it was even more vulnerable, and all of them were smashed on the spot£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 826

    The people around saw that the chaotic clock suddenly became powerful and swept hundreds of thousands of miles around. No matter what you are, as long as it is hostile, everything has been broken. Even the weak water array of the whole nether world has been broken, and the boss can''t be recovered in a short time!


    Such a terrible power is so terrible that many strong people can''t help being dull on the spot, completely without the style of an expert. Even song Zhong himself did not expect that chaos clock would become so powerful at once. It was several times stronger than before!


    Since the chaotic clock has become so powerful, what will its core, the Pearl of creation, look like?


    Thinking of this, song Zhong hurriedly explored his divine consciousness into it. As soon as he entered, he was immediately startled by the scene in front of him!


    Originally, his present life space has completely changed. The original space is like a fairyland. There is a strong Fairy Spirit everywhere. The birds and flowers on the mountain are fragrant, the lake at the foot of the mountain is clear, and there are many fairy birds and gods and beasts in it.


    But now the original life space has become gray. The earth is gray, the sky is gray, and the sun, moon and stars are still there, but they are blocked by the gray atmosphere.


    Although the appearance became ugly, all the breath in the natural life space became the Qi of congenital chaos, that is, the Qi of Hongmeng, which was the appearance of Hongmeng before it opened.


    This kind of Hongmeng Qi is extremely valuable, especially for the strong above the emperor level. You know, today''s innate materials can grow up only under the nourishment of this breath.


    However, after Pangu opened the world, there was no innate Hongmeng Qi in the fairy world, only the deepest part of the sky outside the sky. But even the strong at the emperor level dare not go to that place.


    Because of this, in recent millions of years, very few people can be promoted to the emperor of heaven, and only a few to the saint!


    However, in the previous Hongmeng period, when there was Hongmeng''s Qi, it was really that the emperor of heaven was like a dog and saints walked all over the street, which was completely different from now!


    Now, it is incredible that song Zhong''s original life space has turned into the appearance of Hongmeng period.


    Song Zhong dares to say that if the news gets out, I''m afraid many experts will cry and beg themselves to come here to practice!


    Originally, those immortal birds and divine beasts here also seem to feel the difference of Hongmeng''s Qi. They stroll around happily one by one, completely forgetting the cataclysm that scared them to death just now!


    In addition to the good fortune of Hongmeng, song Zhong also found that his life space has become much larger than before. I don''t know how many times!


    In the past, the original life space was almost relative to a big world, but now it''s better. At least it''s more than ten times bigger than donghuangtian! Anyway, with the cultivation of song Zhong now, it''s hard to feel its boundary. It''s endless!


    What surprised song Zhong most was the black land. Now it has completely become the dense appearance of colorful glass. It is not like soil at all, but like a colorful cloud.


    This colorful cloud is spread on the vast land, thousands of miles around.


    When song Zhong saw it like this, he was surprised, but he couldn''t help worrying. If the colorful cloud didn''t have the decomposition ability of the black soil before, wouldn''t he suffer a great loss?


    Thinking of this, song Zhong casually took down half of his sleeves, threw them into his life space from the outside, and flew to the colorful cloud under his control.


    As the emperor of heaven, song Zhong''s clothes are not ordinary goods, but dragon robes refined from the best materials.


    After the half sleeve was thrown into the colorful cloud, song Zhong saw a flash of magic, and the sleeve didn''t break down without a trace.


    At the same time, song Zhong felt a pure atmosphere of chaos emanating from the colored clouds, and a layer of fine crystal sand was also on the ground.


    Song Zhong looked carefully. It was Tianhe Jingsha, the best material for making his own dragon robe.


    This time, song Zhong was completely relieved. He was not only relieved, but more excited!


    The decomposition ability of the life space is still, and greatly enhanced. Moreover, the environment here has become a chaotic state in the Hongmeng period, which is more suitable for cultivation. If the time is long enough, it will even give birth to innate materials.


    For song Zhong, there is simply no better news than it. It can be seen that the combination of tonic stone and black earth has definitely made a great improvement to the chaotic clock and the god pearl of creation!


    If the situation was not inappropriate, song Zhong wanted to cry on the spot.


    When song Zhong was immersed in infinite joy, the Black Turtle opposite said angrily to the surrounding humanity: "Damn, how did he recover at this time? That''s the chaotic clock at the head of the nine Supreme artifacts. How can you beat the song clock with this thing? "


    "Not just recovered!" The great sun Tathagata said with a heavy face: "the power is much higher than before! Damn it, it''s all a supreme artifact. Why is its power still increasing? All the half step supreme and congenital sacred objects in our hands are not its opponents! "


    "In this way, I''m afraid we can only rely on the supreme artifact to fight him!" Xuangui said helplessly, "it seems that we can''t win today. Let''s go!" The Tathagata nodded and said, "well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. When song Zhong gets out of the control of Ruoshui array, it''s difficult for us to go!"¡° Hey, hey! " Xuangui then suddenly smiled and said, "however, my Ruoshui array is not so easy to break through. Let''s see if I find him some trouble!" With that, xuangui raised his hand and waved the tortoise shell on his hand. The tortoise shell immediately released countless layers of divine patterns in the shape of Hetu Luoshu and flew around. Those divine patterns are huge and connected with the world. After they fly to the Ruoshui array, they immediately integrate into it and connect the whole Ruoshui array. Their power has increased several times! Then, all Ruoshui in the whole nether world was controlled by the big array, rushed from all directions and squeezed it hard against song Zhong and others. If there is a weak water, song Zhong and others won''t care. But now it is all the weak water in the whole nether world. The tsunami wave is almost breaking through the sky. I don''t know how high it is! You know, weak water itself is not only highly toxic, but also heavy and abnormal, which is more than 100 times that of mercury! It also contains a terrible suction. Everything that dares to fall on the water will be sucked into the interior by it, and then crushed into pieces with great pressure! This is why even goose feathers can''t float on weak water. With so many heavy weak water pressing down, and the role of the whole array, the power can crush the void. Even the emperor of heaven can''t bear it! Looking at the endless terrible flood around, several heavenly emperors were surprised! The Jade Emperor shouted directly: "big things are bad. We can''t be pressed by weak water. Let''s run!" The others agreed and wanted to leave quickly. But song Zhong suddenly smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. Isn''t it a small Ruoshui? Look, I took it! " As soon as they heard this, they were stunned. Even if they no longer hurried, they looked around with interest to see how song Zhong received such a big weak water. Song Zhong flicked his fingers and shot a gray talisman on the chaotic clock. Then, the chaotic clock didn''t ring, and then it was magnified to hundreds of thousands of feet high. Then, the bottom of the chaotic clock, like a bottomless hole, began to absorb the weak water around. Tens of thousands of feet high chaotic clock has a diameter of tens of thousands of feet at the bottom. The weak water around everyone seems to have found a breakthrough. It rushes in madly and soon clears up a space! Seeing this, Xuan GUI was stunned at first, and then said unconvinced, "hum, I don''t believe it. Your belly can still eat the weak water of the whole nether world!" With that, xuangui cast the spell again, urging the weak water of the whole nether world to concentrate here, which means to crush song Zhong and others alive! Song Zhong also saw that xuangui was making trouble, but he was not nervous at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "old bastard, you work hard. I want to see if you can hold me up!"¡° Sure, boy, just wait! " The tortoise said angrily¡° OK! I''ll wait! " Song Zhong said with a smile. Therefore, the two people were so deadlocked. Xuangui desperately mobilized weak water to suppress song Zhong; Song Zhong urged the chaotic clock to swallow the weak water. That hundreds of thousands of feet thick hole, Leng is constantly swallowing the flood, so that a large vortex with a radius of millions of miles has been formed in the! The contest between Song Zhong and Xuan GUI lasted a whole month! Finally, on this day, xuangui couldn''t hold on. He whispered to the Tathagata with a bitter face: "no, the weak water is going to disappear!" When the Tathagata heard this, he was surprised and hurriedly said, "what are you talking about? Is the weak water of the whole nether world going to disappear? "¡° Yes! " Xuangui said helplessly, "at this speed, as long as there are three more days, they will all be sucked dry by him!" When the Tathagata and others heard the speech, they immediately took a breath of cold air! You know, the netherworld is not a small place, but a super big world with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, which is almost the same as the last nine days. Such a big place is all a weak sea thousands of miles deep. What a terrible number is that? But now, it is about to be swallowed up by the chaotic clock. This is too sensational£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 827

    After hearing what xuangui said, the Tathagata sighed helplessly and said, "in that case, forget it! Let''s go! "


    "Oh, that''s the only way!" Xuangui also said helplessly.


    Later, several powerful Buddhists reluctantly drove away. When they left, xuangui didn''t forget to say to song Zhong, "boy, if you take the sky mending stone, you''ll inherit Nu Wa''s mantle. I''m at odds with you! We''ll see! "


    Song Zhong was not afraid of this guy. He sneered directly, "why wait for the future? Can you give me some color to see now? "


    "Hum, you''re lucky today!" Xuangui didn''t dare to stay with song Zhong. He can''t fight against chaos clock. If he stays, he can only die! So he let out a cruel word and quickly slipped away.


    In fact, at this time, due to the weakening of the weak water array, song Zhong and others have long had the ability to get out of difficulties. However, if the strong at the saint level want to escape, there is really nothing they can do.


    So song Zhong gave up chasing them and continued to absorb the weak water here.


    It turned out that these weak waters were sucked into the core of the chaotic clock and appeared directly above the colored cloud.


    The terrible flood poured into the colored clouds and was quickly decomposed. The aura is decomposed into chaotic Qi, while the weak water itself is decomposed into countless jiuxuan real water!


    The nine Xuan true water is a very abnormal material, but the extreme concentration of the water spirit essence.


    Under normal circumstances, the natural spirit of the water system after the natural precipitation, or the immortal method, will become a mysterious real water, this time is already able to refine the material of the lower celestial organ.


    The first XuanZhen water continues to be concentrated, and after a hundred times of concentration, it is the second XuanZhen water. And so on, when the water reaches the bottom of the nine wonders, the essence of the water system is already a very terrible number.


    Under normal circumstances, if you want to refine a drop of jiuxuan real water, you need to spend hundreds of miles of Yixuan real water in a great lake, and it takes a Hunyuan gold fairy thousands of years, so you can see its value.


    Now, with the endless weak water being decomposed, the precious jiuxuan real water has slowly formed a great lake! This made song Zhong almost cry with excitement. That''s why he didn''t bother to chase the Tathagata and others, but was wholeheartedly collecting treasures!


    Finally, three days later, song Zhong finally collected all the weak water. At this time, there was a huge lake thousands of miles around in his original life space.


    The surface of the lake is as smooth as a mirror, filled with a kind of innate water system aura. As soon as you get close, you can smell an incomparably fresh taste. Many immortal animals and birds flew over and galloped heartily on the lake.


    Because jiuxuan real water is too heavy, a drop of water weighs hundreds of thousands of kilograms, and the density is ridiculously high. So although it is liquid, its surface is as hard as steel. Even if a beast weighing tens of thousands of kilograms flies on it, it can only ripple slightly, but it won''t sink into it at all. This is the mystery of jiuxuan real water.


    Seeing that he suddenly had so much jiuxuan real water, song Zhong was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. You know, this jiuxuan real water is a very valuable material. If the jiuxuan real water in Song Zhong''s hand is evaluated according to the market price, I''m afraid he will have a lot more wealth than the other five heavenly emperors combined!


    These heavenly emperors have millions of years of savings, which can''t compare with song Zhong''s earnings in a month. Can he be unhappy!


    However, although song Zhong made a fortune, he didn''t show off foolishly everywhere. After collecting the weak water, he put away the chaotic clock and moved his fleet into the Pearl of God of creation. Then he smiled bitterly and said to the people: "ladies and gentlemen, our action was a complete failure. Instead of getting the tortoise shell, there was an enemy at the saint level. It was really beyond our expectation!"


    When the West queen mother heard the speech, she suddenly smiled and said, "the Eastern Emperor''s words are bad. Although we didn''t get the black tortoise shell, you received the sky mending stone. It''s a good treasure more valuable than the tortoise shell!"


    "Yes, yes, the power of chaotic clock has greatly increased, which is very beneficial to us!"


    "Yes, no matter how we count, we don''t suffer!" Other heavenly emperors also said one after another.


    Song Zhong heard the speech, but said with a bitter smile: "we had an appointment. I was the last one to get the treasure, but who knows, I took the lead. I''m really sorry!"


    Speaking of this, song Zhong couldn''t help showing a trace of shame on his face! After all, he is a man who wants face very much. It makes him feel ashamed to go back on his word!


    Instead of disdaining him, several heavenly emperors advised him one after another, "no, no, no, how can you blame you?"


    "Yes, you are also forced by the situation and have to do it!"


    "Besides, you actually saved us by doing so. How can we blame you?"


    Being comforted by the crowd, song Zhong felt better. He then said in awe: "thank you for your love. I really deserve it. However, in any case, I violated the rules first. Therefore, I intend to compensate each of you for some jiuxuan real water, and guarantee that I will not compete for the following six congenital treasure level things, and give me the seventh one! "


    With that, song Zhong didn''t wait for them to speak, so he raised his hand and released the transparent jiuxuan real water of six regiments and one foot square. Although it''s only ten feet square, it actually weighs tens of millions of kilograms. If you sell it, it''s worth one or two congenital treasures. Seeing song Zhong''s insistence, they stopped caring, smiled and thanked one after another, and then put things away. Although for them, one or two congenital treasures are nothing. However, so many jiuxuan real water have many wonderful functions, such as refining elixir. If you refine it yourself, it takes too much time. If you have it ready, you are naturally willing to put it away. After finishing the matter, song Zhong said to the crowd, "gentlemen, what''s our next goal?" The heavenly emperors looked at each other. In the end, the Queen Mother Xi, who was good at analysis, said, "everyone, from this incident, it is obvious that the Buddhism is now collecting ancient treasures with the same idea as us, so I think we should get ahead of them and take all the treasures as much as possible!"¡° Good! " The Jade Emperor then said solemnly, "since we want to compete with Buddhism, we need to rob the treasures that Buddhism may know and the location is not safe enough! At this point, the water god palace jointly worked by the water god can be ignored for the time being. Because it is in the Tianhe spring of the Jade Emperor, the Buddha will not go! " The queen mother of the West then said, "there''s no need to consider the tomb of the true God. It''s not safe for us to go now. I''m afraid the Buddha doesn''t dare to make an idea of it!" The Immortal Emperor also said, "the place where the boundless falling wood is located is on my site. It''s absolutely safe for a while. You can talk about it later!" The Xuanwu emperor hurriedly said, "although the secret place I know is not on my territory, it is very hidden. I believe no one will know except me. It is safe for the time being. You can wait a minute!" Only the crape myrtle emperor smiled helplessly and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s hurry to the candlelight dragon''s secret palace! Although the place is hidden, as far as I know, the Black Turtle may also know! If we go late, they might take the lead! "¡° Well? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "how did the Black Turtle know?"¡° Alas, you are young and don''t know anything about the past! " The crape myrtle emperor smiled bitterly and said, "the Xuan turtle and the candle dragon are like-minded friends. They often drink together. The candle dragon may tell us the location of his nest!" Upon hearing this, song Zhong immediately realized that the situation was bad and hurriedly said, "in that case, it''s not too late. Let''s go to find the secret nest of the candle dragon right away!"¡° Good! " The crowd promised, and then they rose up one after another. A few days later, they came to an endless void. This is no longer the fairy world or the Buddha world, but a place where stars gather thirty-three days away. Standing in the void, people can see that hundreds of thousands of miles ahead, there is a bright nebula, in which countless stars shine, stretching to the extreme distance, and there is no end. After the crape myrtle emperor brought the people here, he stopped and said to the people, "the nebula in front is actually a large array, which is the famous heavenly star array. No one can use it except the Demon power in those years! The candle dragon is the master of this array. He uses this array to protect his secret palace in the void! "¡° Is it the big star array on Sunday? " When they heard the speech, they took a breath of air-conditioning. The Jade Emperor then couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "no wonder you know there are treasures in it and don''t dare to approach it at all! But it was because of this! " The crape myrtle emperor smiled bitterly, "the big star array on Sunday is no small matter. Even the saints dare not rush in. Of course, I also have this self-knowledge!" Hearing the speech, the queen mother frowned and said, "in terms of strength, although we are good, we are not enough to break through the star array. For the present, I''m afraid we can only count on the chaotic clock of the Eastern Emperor! " Speaking of this, the West Queen Mother and several other heavenly emperors all focused on Song Zhong£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 828

    Seeing several great emperors looking at themselves, song Zhong immediately couldn''t cry or laugh. He said with a helpless wry smile: "you should know the power of the Celestial Star array. As one of the best divine arrays in the fairy world, it is invincible after being completely arranged. Although I have a chaotic clock, I can save my life at most, but I don''t want to find the core of the protection of the Celestial Star array! "


    As soon as the emperors heard this, they all frowned and felt that the matter was extremely difficult.


    But at this time, song Zhong suddenly smiled and said again: "however, although chaotic clock can''t help, I have another treasure that can help us get in and out of the star array on Sunday!"


    "Oh? What is it, baby, that is so amazing? " The crowd hurriedly asked with a surprised look.


    "Hey, hey, that''s it!" As song Zhong said this, he casually took out a dark stone tablet.


    The emperors of heaven hurried to look at it. They saw that the stone tablet was ten feet high and was densely engraved with star symbols. At first glance, they couldn''t see anything. However, with several people''s in-depth understanding, they gradually figured out the way.


    The first one who responded was the queen mother of the west, who was best at array. She said in surprise: "isn''t this the array diagram of our demon family''s weekly star array?"


    Although the Zhou Tian star array is the treasure of the demon family, it is actually in the hands of the eldest candle dragon and the Eastern Emperor. Although the Western Queen Mother is also a demon family giant, she only knows a small part. Only a small part is enough for her to become everyone in the array.


    The reason song Zhong took it out is that the big star array on the sky is too mysterious and cumbersome. With his array knowledge, he can only know a little fur and can''t break the array at all.


    Therefore, he can only take out the array diagram and let several old guys who have lived for millions of years understand it. They are all great masters of the array. They can certainly understand the array diagram in a short time, and then they can enter the sky star array in front of them.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    At this time, other heavenly emperors also realized the value of this thing and looked at Song Zhong with a surprised face to get a definite answer.


    Song Zhong didn''t disappoint them. He smiled and said, "yes, this is the chart of the big star array on Sunday. I found it by chance. Unfortunately, my intelligence is not high. I haven''t fully understood it for so many years, so I have no choice but to rely on you! "


    "Oh!" The mother of the West King couldn''t help exclaiming, "you took out such a valuable array map and shared it with us. How interesting does it make us?"


    "Yes!" The crape myrtle emperor was also moved and said, "the value of this thing is no less than a congenital holy instrument. We are ashamed of the so-called no merit and no reward!"


    "Yes, I''m ashamed!" Several other heavenly emperors are also dignified people. Naturally, they are embarrassed to take such a big advantage for nothing.


    Song Zhong hurriedly said: "you, you, now that the enemy is big, let''s jointly resist foreign enemies is the key! It''s nothing to mention! "


    Several heavenly emperors looked at each other, and then they nodded as if they had made a decision.


    Then the Jade Emperor stepped out and said, "the Eastern Emperor''s words are reasonable, but we can''t benefit without merit. I think so. Once the Celestial Star array is deployed, its power will even be close to the supreme artifact. In terms of value alone, it is no less than the congenital holy artifact. So we can''t accept this array for nothing. It''s better to act as if we each got a congenital holy instrument. How about it? "


    "I think so!" The crape myrtle emperor was the first to stand up and said, "according to the rules, the next congenital holy instrument will be selected by the Eastern Emperor first!"


    "Agree, agree!" Several other heavenly emperors also said one after another.


    Seeing this, song Zhong hurriedly refused and said, "how interesting is this?"


    "Ah!" The West queen mother smiled and said, "that''s fair and reasonable. We''re all elders. We can''t take advantage of the younger generation in vain. Just leave us some face!"


    "Yes, yes, save us some face!" Several other heavenly emperors also said with a bitter smile.


    Song Zhong knew that they were serious. As the emperor of heaven, they all have their own pride. If they insist on giving away, maybe they would rather not this array, which would be a bad thing.


    So song Zhong said with a helpless wry smile, "well, well, since you love me, I''m ashamed of it!"


    "Ha ha, we deserve it!" The West queen mother smiled and said, "you just took a congenital holy instrument, but we are equal to everyone getting one!"


    "Yes!" The Jade Emperor then said with a smile, "we''ve traded one treasure for six. How can we make it all!"


    Song Zhong knew this was their consolation. He could only smile bitterly and said, "well, well, let''s not talk about this. You should understand it quickly. I reckon that the Tathagata will arrive soon. Let''s get it done early and leave early! "


    "Good!" Several heavenly emperors immediately promised, and then began to meditate and understand the array diagram of the Celestial Star array. Song Zhong took out the chaotic clock and hung it on their heads. He rode on the chaotic beast to protect the Dharma for them~~~~~~ I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. On this day, song Zhong was closing his eyes and waiting for several heavenly emperors. But at this time, song Zhong suddenly found that there was a black cloud in the distance, in which the evil wind overflowed and the evil gas was vertical and horizontal. At a glance, he knew it was not a good kind. Song Zhong immediately opened his eyes and was ready for battle. Several heavenly emperors were also startled by the strong breath in the distance. They woke up one after another and looked at that direction with a wary face. The West Queen Mother said solemnly, "Eastern Emperor, put away the array diagram of the Celestial Star array quickly, and don''t be seen by them!"¡° Good! " Song Zhong quickly promised, and then took the stone tablet into his life space. As soon as song Zhonggang collected the stone tablet, the black cloud came thousands of miles away. Then, the black cloud flashed away, revealing four people in situ! The leader was a burly man in black robe. His rolling Dragon Robe was embroidered with gold faucets. In a pair of bright eyes, there is an infinite breath of destruction, which is frightening. Next to him was a fat man with a greedy face. He was gnawing at a thigh bone with meat. He didn''t have the style of an expert at all. The most impressive part of him is the big mouth. When it is fully opened, it is bigger than his own face! The third man is an old man with an evil face. He has a goatee and looks at Song Zhong and others with disdain. The last man was a strong man with a face full of flesh. He looked like a ferocious man. A pair of scarlet big eyes shot around fiercely. It seemed that he didn''t like what he saw! Song Zhong was surprised as soon as the four people appeared. He first recognized the leader. It was his old enemy, the Lord of the demon world. A hundred dragons went against the sky! Song Zhong didn''t know the three guys around him, but he felt great pressure from them. Those who can make emperor level song Zhong feel pressure are undoubtedly Saint level strong! At this time, song Zhong''s Mount chaos beast suddenly exclaimed and said, "ouch, how are these three bastards?"¡° Well? " Upon hearing this, song Zhong hurriedly asked, "why, do you know them?" Before the chaos beast spoke, the West King''s mother on one side couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "of course he knows. These three people are Taotie, poor Qi and Taowu, and your mount chaos. They are called the four evils of ancient times!" The chaotic beast immediately said wrongfully, "I don''t want to be as famous as these three fools!" And Song Zhong heard the words, then immediately cried and laughed, "I''m afraid you can has the final say." The name of the four evils in ancient times is absolutely thunderous. Even song Zhong, the new emperor of heaven, knows it clearly. These four guys are all bastards. One by one, they''re bastards. Whoever doesn''t like it, go up and kill them. Among them, Tao Wu and poor Qi are the most ferocious. Tao Wu doesn''t like everyone and always wants to find something. Poor Qi is better. He likes being unreasonable most. If he saw someone fighting, he immediately rushed over and questioned who was reasonable and who didn''t. Others punish evil and promote good, but he is good. He specializes in punishing good and promoting evil. Whoever is reasonable, he will bite off his nose. Over time, all the two sides who fought saw him appear and scrambled to say they didn''t pay attention. The robbed Leng said he was the robber, which is a unique landscape in the period of chaos! In contrast, chaos and Taotie can also be regarded as half a good man! However, these two guys are born not to deal with. Because Taotie and chaos animals are big eaters, they want to eat anything good. In order to fight for food, they didn''t know how many times they fought. Chaos beast has a little better strength and wins every time. Taotie was angry, so he United poor Qi and Tao Wu to clean up the chaotic beast. Although poor Qi and Tao Wu have no direct interest relationship with chaos beast, they are unhappy that chaos beast is called the boss of the four evils because of its strong strength. So as soon as Taotie found them, they immediately promised to deal with the chaotic beast together. The chaos beast had to find a place to hide because it could not defeat three with one, until song Zhong found it and took it as a mount. Now, millions of years have passed, and the four murderers have gathered again. The past gratitude, resentment and hatred are pouring out at this moment£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 829

    Song Zhong and others were stunned when they met with the hundred dragons. Obviously, none of them expected to meet at this time and place.


    Then, song Zhong''s eyebrows frowned and secretly prepared for the battle.


    On the contrary, a hundred dragons go against the sky and others are completely happy. He stared greedily at the chaotic clock on the head of song Zhong and others, and made no secret of his desire.


    As for Taotie, Taowu and qiongqi, they stared at the chaotic beast with murderous faces. In particular, Taotie swallowed the meat and bones in his hand and chewed them hard, just as he ate the meat of chaotic animals.


    Seeing the three old enemies appear at the same time, the chaotic beast is also a little weak. He can''t help whispering to song Zhong: "master, there are four saints opposite. It seems that we can''t beat them?"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded gently, and then quietly said, "we''ll start a war later, and the chaotic beast and I will stop them. You''ll advance into the Celestial Star array. I believe you should have the power to protect yourself even if you don''t complete the enlightenment with the array map?"


    "Have the power of self-protection!" The West King''s mare nodded and said, "however, after entering, although we will not be suppressed by the star array, it is difficult to find a way out!"


    "Good!" Crape myrtle emperor said, "so we''d better go together to avoid being separated inside. It''s not easy to do that!"


    "Good!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "I''ll delay for a while, and then let''s go in together!"


    "Good! That''s it! " The people immediately agreed.


    While song Zhong and others discussed countermeasures, hundreds of dragons were also whispering against the sky.


    Taotie couldn''t wait to say, "boss, they are still saints. All the others are young people. We can beat the chaotic beast out of sight four to one!"


    "Yes, they seem to have a lot of babies. Grab them!" Poor Qi and Tao Wu also said greedily.


    One hundred dragons walked against the sky and heard the speech. They couldn''t help crying and laughing: "what you said is light, but how can it be so easy? See the big clock over their heads? It''s not an ordinary congenital sacred object, but the supreme artifact chaotic clock! "


    "Ah, is this a chaotic clock?" Taotie couldn''t help but say in surprise: "how does it look different from before?"


    "Yes, the color seems to have changed!" Tao Wu also frowned.


    "The breath is also somewhat obscure, which is different from before!" Poor Qi also said.


    "No mistake!" The hundred dragons walked against the sky but said coldly, "although the chaotic clock has changed, its shape is still there. Besides, his master is still that annoying kid, which should not be wrong! "


    "Ha, it''s better if it''s right. Chaotic clock, that''s the head of the supreme artifact. If we get it, we can dominate the divine world!" Gluttonous excited way.


    "Yes, yes!" Poor Qi also followed: "boss, this is a god given opportunity!"


    "Never miss it!" Tao Wu also advised.


    "Of course I know!" The hundred dragons went against the sky and said murderously, "since we met today, we can''t let go of it! However, the song Zhong''s skill is not small. In addition, there is a chaotic clock in hand. It is extremely difficult. We must think long-term! "


    "We all listen to the boss!" Tao Wu and others hurried.


    "Good!" The hundred dragons walked against the sky and immediately said, "first of all, I need someone to entangle the chaotic beast to prevent him from making trouble. Taotie, how about you? "


    "This ~" Taotie smelled the speech and immediately said with a bitter face: "boss, I can''t beat the chaos guy?"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not asking you to fight with him. Just pester him and don''t let him interfere with us! " Hundreds of dragons walk impatiently against the sky.


    "Well, I''ll try!" Gluttonous helpless way.


    "It''s not a try, it must be done, or I''ll skin you!" A hundred dragons do evil things against the sky.


    "Yes, I will!" Taotie quickly promised to come down for fear of being killed by the vicious hundred dragons.


    A hundred dragons walked against the sky and heard the speech. They patted Taotie on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you go in vain. See those imperial guys? Although their strength is not good, but their identity is the Lord of heaven. Everyone has a congenital holy instrument in their hands! When I grab them all, I''ll give you one! "


    As soon as he heard that there was a congenital holy weapon to take, Taotie immediately became incomparable spirit and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, boss, I will stop the chaotic beast even if I work hard!"


    "That''s about the same!" The hundred dragons smiled against the sky, and then said to Tao Wu and poor Qi, "as for you two, join hands to suppress song Zhong and his chaotic clock, I don''t ask you what to do with him, as long as song Zhong has no time to take care of when I clean up those young people!"


    "Don''t worry, boss. We promise to do it!" Tao Wu and poor Qi said excitedly.


    In their opinion, although chaos clock is powerful, song Zhong''s strength is too low and should not exert too much power. They are both saints and suppress a junior in the early days of emperor level. Isn''t that the same as playing?


    The hundred dragons went against the sky and were very satisfied with their answers. They directly promised: "that''s good! You can rest assured that I will clean up those young people as soon as possible and rob them of their congenital holy weapons. Then everyone of you will have one! "¡° Thank you, boss! " Taotie, Tao Wu and poor Qi immediately rejoiced and thanked. The hundred dragons nodded in satisfaction against the sky, and then said, "after I killed those young people, I will first kill the chaotic beast with Taotie. Finally, we will work together to kill song Zhong and rob the chaotic clock, okay?"¡° Understand! " Taotie and others hurried¡° That''s good! " A hundred dragons went against the sky and then said, "everyone, as long as this action is successful, our strength will soar. At that time, whatever heaven and Buddhism should stand aside. We will reign in the world and unify the immortal Buddha!"¡° The king comes to the world and unifies the immortal Buddha! " Taotie and Taowu, poor Qi immediately shouted excitedly¡° Ha ha! " A hundred dragons walked against the sky, laughed wildly, and then said, "act now!"¡° Yes! " Taotie and others immediately promised, and then they went out one after another. Under the temptation of congenital sacred vessels, Taotie rushed out first. He shouted to the chaos beast, "you pig idiot, come out and challenge me! I can crush you with one hand! "¡° What? " When the chaos beast heard the speech, he immediately became angry and shouted, "you greedy ghost, have the face to say this? With your skill, I''m not qualified to challenge you alone! " At the same time, the chaos beast didn''t forget to ask song Zhong for instructions secretly: "master, I want to go out and teach him a lesson." Song Zhong frowned and whispered in the dark: "Taotie knows it''s not your opponent, but he has to challenge you alone. I''m afraid there''s fraud!" Just at this time, Tao Wu and poor Qi also rushed over. They said to song Zhong, "boy, hand over the chaotic clock quickly, and our brother can spare you from dying!" Song Zhong looked at the Taotie, Taowu, poor and strange, and then looked at the hundreds of divine dragons pretending to be natural and unrestrained in the distance. He immediately understood these guys'' plans. Walking against the sky clearly wants to use Taotie and others to entangle himself and the chaotic beast, so that he can kill the queen mother of the West and others, snatch the congenital holy ware, and then clean up himself! After understanding the plan of the hundred dragons to go against the sky, song Zhong couldn''t help sneering. Then he whispered to the chaotic beast, "go out and attack Tao Wu and poor Qi at the same time. They just stand close and entangle them with me!"¡° Ah? " The chaotic beast could not help but frown and said, "master, I may not have beaten Tao Wu and poor Qi?"¡° I don''t need to fight, just entangle it. I need a chance to go right with Taotie alone! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "the chaotic clock has just increased its power. It can be used to sacrifice!" Upon hearing this, the chaotic beast immediately brightened his eyes and shouted, "great, master, help me clean up the gluttonous bastard!" With that, the chaotic beast roared, "Tao Wu, poor Qi, die for me!" While talking, the chaotic beast suddenly rushed to Taowu and qiongqi. Halfway through the flight, the chaotic beast showed its prototype. Its huge body covered half the sky, its big mouth opened, and a black hole was formed in its mouth. The terrible suction directly acted on Taowu and qiongqi! Tao Wu and poor Qi were caught off guard by the surprise attack of chaos beast! Even they couldn''t bear the terrible suction, and involuntarily flew to the big mouth of the chaotic beast. If they go in, even if they have the ability to connect with heaven, they are useless at all. They will be trapped alive by the natural infinite space in the chaotic beast. However, after all, they are also Taigu four murderers. Their strength is similar to that of chaotic beasts. Naturally, they will not lose in one move. They immediately turned into their own prototype, and two monsters slightly smaller than the chaotic beast appeared out of thin air. Poor strange looks like a tiger, covered with spikes, just like a hedgehog. Each of his thorns has a natural mysterious Taoist text. After showing the prototype, poor Qi quickly roared, and his sharp thorns emitted hundreds of millions of black lights, which can be regarded as resisting the suction of the big mouth of the chaotic beast. Tao Wu has a human face, a dog body, tiger feet and a pair of tusks tens of thousands of long. The pair of tusks glittered with silver and were covered with divine texts. At a glance, I knew they were very wonderful. After Tao Wu showed his prototype, he also roared and released his magic power. His two tusks emitted a silver magic light to resist the terrible attraction of the chaotic beast£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 830

    Seeing the chaotic beast suddenly kill out and jump at Tao Wu and poor Qi, Taotie was stunned. He said secretly, "no, I''m clearly provoking the chaotic idiot. Why doesn''t he come to me?"


    Just when Taotie is still in an ignorant state. However, song Zhong has stepped across thousands of miles of space and reached Taotie in front of him.


    "Taotie, aren''t you crazy? Give me a look? " Song Zhong offered the chaotic clock as he spoke.


    Under the control of song Zhong, the chaotic clock directly became a behemoth hundreds of thousands of feet high. The bell mouth was facing down, emitting colorful lights, and was suppressed at the head of Taotie.


    Taotie was frightened out of his wits when he saw the scene and hurried to escape. However, since the chaotic clock absorbed the tonic stone and changed greatly, its power has been doubled. Its colorful glow has a terrible attraction.


    Taotie has just been illuminated by the light. As a result, his whole body is firmly absorbed and involuntarily flies into the chaotic clock.


    Taotie, of course, was unwilling to be suppressed by the chaotic clock. It quickly showed its original shape. It was an ancient giant beast with a big mouth. Almost all his skills were in his mouth, especially the sharp teeth, which were ten thousand feet long and densely covered with that big mouth.


    Taotie opens its big mouth and also sends out a mysterious suction force to counter the suction of the chaotic clock.


    But he did not expect that after the interaction of the two forces, he flew to the chaotic clock faster.


    Taotie was really flustered. He hurried to the hundreds of dragons to ask for help: "boss, come and save me!"


    Hundreds of dragons went against the sky. I didn''t expect that chaotic beasts would give up their aggressive gluttony and attack poor Qi and Tao Wu. I didn''t expect that song Zhong would suddenly kill them and suppress them with chaotic clock.


    The most incredible thing for him is the power of chaotic clock, which is obviously much stronger than before. In the previous chaotic clock, even if the saint is defeated, he has the ability to escape.


    But now it''s good that the powerful Saint level, one of the four fierce Taotie in ancient times, has no resistance under the suppression of chaotic clock, and can''t even escape. This made a hundred dragons go against the sky, and they couldn''t help shivering in their hearts.


    If possible, hundreds of dragons go against the sky. I really don''t want to rush out without knowing the situation.


    But the problem is that he has just accepted Taotie, poor Qi and Taowu. The two sides have not established much trust. If he doesn''t save now, he will certainly chill the three murderers. Maybe someone else''s poor Qi and Tao Wu will turn their backs on him immediately.


    Therefore, although hundreds of dragons go against the sky and have great scruples about the current chaotic clock, they have to bite the bullet.


    I only heard a hundred dragons shouting against the sky: "don''t worry about Taotie, I''ll save you!"


    While talking, hundreds of dragons went against the sky and raised their hands to release the congenital holy ware glass lamp. A soft white light filled the sky in an instant, and then pressed against the colored magic light of the chaotic clock.


    Hundreds of dragons are worthy of being the top power. The power of the glass lamp in his hand is much stronger than that of the lamp burning Buddha. The misty white light seems insignificant, but it is stunned to eliminate a lot of the colorful magic light emitted by the chaotic clock.


    Although a hundred dragons go against the sky, they just eliminate a little color magic light, but it is tantamount to opening a gap for gluttony.


    After all, Taotie is also a strong man at the top of the holy level. When he saw the opportunity, he hurried to urge the mana again. It was time to suck and vomit. The huge mouth with a radius of more than ten thousand feet vomited a dark light, which was ruthlessly connected with the color light of the chaotic clock.


    Then in this gap, Taotie''s body finally began to stay away from the chaotic clock.


    Seeing that he was about to take down Taotie, a hundred dragons went against the sky but came out to make trouble. Song Zhong was angry and anxious. When he became angry, he directly sneered and said, "what a glass lamp. There is seed. You take my ancient Fusang wood!"


    As soon as song Zhong raised his hand again, he released another powerful congenital holy weapon, Fusang ancient wood.


    As soon as the Fusang ancient wood appeared, it immediately turned into an indomitable behemoth, bigger than the chaotic clock and the other four evils combined. It was boundless!


    At the same time, the burning innate sun real fire on the ancient wood of Fusang was like the Milky Way pouring out, and rushed over against the hundreds of dragons.


    In the face of such a terrible congenital relic, hundreds of divine dragons dare not hold it up against the sky. They quickly turn the prototype into hundreds of divine dragons, and then keep spitting out black magic light, turning into countless ancient magic symbols, forming a large network in the air to intercept the real fire of the congenital sun.


    Taotie is not a good kind. He can''t do anything about the colorful lights of the chaotic clock, but it''s really hard to stop his big mouth.


    He opened his mouth fiercely and swallowed the real fire of the innate sun in one breath. Within tens of thousands of feet around him, it was empty at once!


    Unfortunately, no matter how fierce Taotie is, he can''t save him this time! Because of the endless innate sun true fire, in fact, the goal was not him, but the white divine light of the glass lamp and the black divine light just spit out by Taotie!


    Although the white light of the glass lamp and the gluttonous black light are stronger than the sun real fire, the number is more than a thousand times different. The huge tree body of Fusang ancient wood contains too many innate sun real fire, so much that it can easily burn a big world! In the face of so many real fires of the sun, the white light and gluttonous black light of the glass lamp will naturally be defeated, not to mention the color God awn of the chaotic clock! So, under everyone''s gaze, the terrible congenital sun true fire swept away the white awn and black light in the sky, leaving only the color light of the chaotic clock and the golden sun true fire in the sky. In this way, Taotie is attracted by the color light of the chaotic clock, and then keeps flying to the bell mouth! Taotie was immediately scared out of his wits. He hurried to spit out black light to fight against the chaotic clock. At the same time, he didn''t forget to ask a hundred dragon for help: "boss, come and save me, boss, help me quickly?" Hundreds of dragons are also anxious to go against the sky. He finally accepted such four capable generals. Naturally, he doesn''t want to lose them in vain. So he desperately urged the glass lamp to save Taotie. Unfortunately, with Fusang ancient wood, an almost half step supreme congenital holy weapon, no matter how hard a hundred dragons go against the sky, it will not help. The white light of the glazed lamp can''t break through the innate sun true fire of Fusang ancient wood. Who says the level difference between the two treasures is too big! Seeing that it was difficult to save Taotie alone, the hundred dragons had to shout, "poor Qi, what are you doing? If you don''t come quickly to help, you will be suppressed by the chaotic clock! " Poor Qi and Tao Wu were fighting with the chaotic beast. When they heard this, they were startled and hurried to abandon the chaotic beast and want to help. But the chaotic beast was entrusted by song Zhong. How can he let them leave? He hurriedly opened his mouth again and again, displayed his strange space magic, and set up layers of space prohibitions around the poor, strange and Taowu. Poor Qi and Tao Wu had no choice but to break through the prohibition and move forward at the same time. At this time, the queen mother of the West and others also saw signs. They were smarter than each other. Naturally, they knew what to do at this time. Without song Zhongfen''s instruction, the five heavenly emperors and the Western Queen Mother, a total of six imperial peak strongmen, took out their own congenital holy weapons and went to help the chaotic beast stop the poor strange and Tao Wu. The power of the six congenital holy weapons was fully opened, and the blooming light was all over the sky. Those who covered their faces were smashed at poor Qi and Tao Wu. Poor Qi and Tao Wu don''t have any congenital holy wares. They can''t bear the bombardment of so many congenital holy wares only by their physical strength. Besides, there is another one with strength above them. Under all kinds of helplessness, poor Qi and Tao Wu can only choose to avoid the edge for the time being. In this way, it will hurt Taotie. Hundreds of dragons could not help against the sky, and poor Qi and Tao Wu were forced back again. He can only fight the terrible suction of the chaotic clock alone. Even if he is a saint level strong man, he can''t stop the supreme artifact of chaos clock? Therefore, under the attention of the public, Taotie was sucked into the bottom of the chaotic clock little by little. Although he kept wailing and desperately resisted, it was useless. After struggling for half an hour, Taotie was finally sucked into his stomach by chaotic clock and suppressed! After the successful suppression, song Zhong was overjoyed. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, the chaotic clock is not what it used to be. The suppression of saints is like playing. It was gluttonous just now. Now, it should be you! A hundred dragons, go against the sky ~ "while talking, song Zhong made a gesture to launch the chaotic clock to suppress the go against the sky! There is a gluttonous example in front of us. Where dare the hundred dragons dare to let the color light of the chaotic bell cover down? The crafty man turned around and ran away when he saw that things could not be done. At the same time, he said, "poor Qi, Tao Wu, go quickly. Today we recognize the defeat!" Poor Qi and Tao Wu were also frightened by the end of Taotie. They didn''t dare to stay at all. They shouted one after another, and then turned around and ran away! After all, they are all Saint level masters. If they try their best to escape, even song Zhong, who is holding the chaotic clock, can''t help them. They can only watch them turn into dark shadows and disappear into the sky£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 831

    Although a hundred dragons went against the sky, as well as poor Qi and Tao Wu, song Zhong and others were still very excited because they suppressed Taotie after all.


    Taotie is not an ordinary guy. It''s a super fierce beast in the great chaos period. In terms of generations, it''s no worse than the empress of the earth. It''s hundreds of thousands of years earlier than these heavenly emperors now!


    The suppression of such a great figure at the saint level is definitely a major event that shocked the whole fairy and Buddha circles, so the Jade Emperor and others came to congratulate him one after another.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Taotie, one of the four evils, also has today. It''s really gratifying!" The Jade Emperor smiled and said, "congratulations to the Eastern Emperor. You are famous this time!"


    "Hehe, the eastern emperor doesn''t have to suppress gluttonous food, and he has long been famous. Needless to say!" The mother of the west king then said, "however, after this matter, the Eastern Emperor will certainly be on an equal footing with all saints. There is no doubt about it!"


    "Good!" Ziwei emperor smiled and said, "even the saints, there are few who can suppress gluttony!"


    "Yes, yes!" Other heavenly emperors also echoed the Tao.


    Song Zhong hurried and humbly said, "no, no, I''m not as powerful as you said. Isn''t it all the ability of chaotic clock?"


    "Ah!" The Immortal Emperor said, "the chaotic clock is yours, and its credit should be counted on you!"


    "Exactly, exactly!" The rest nodded.


    "All right, all right!" Song Zhong had no choice but to say with a bitter smile, "let''s stop talking about this. Let''s talk about the star array on Sunday. You have the array diagram, but I don''t know how long it will take to fully understand it so that we can move freely in it? "


    As soon as song Zhong mentioned something serious, several heavenly emperors became serious. Look at me and I look at you. Everyone frowned and didn''t speak.


    Song Zhong knew something was wrong as soon as he saw it. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Alas!" Gouchen sighed helplessly, "I''m not very proficient in the array, and the array diagram of the big star array this week is too complex. I can''t master it without 100000 years! Therefore, we can only place our hopes on you! "


    When the crape myrtle emperor heard the speech, he also said with a bitter smile: "I''m almost the same. For a moment, I can''t solve the secret of the Celestial Star array!"


    "Me too!" The Immortal Emperor, the Jade Emperor and the Xuanwu emperor also followed the Tao.


    At this time, only the queen mother of the West didn''t speak. As a Demon power, she had mastered part of the sky star array before. With the array map this time, it must be much easier.


    So song Zhong and several other heavenly emperors all looked at the West Queen Mother.


    Seeing this, the mother of the West King smiled bitterly and said, "although I know something about the big star array in the sky, this array is the scene of the founding of Pangu, which contains the infinite mystery of the beginning of the heaven. It is the most complex and mysterious array in the world. Even if I know the fur and have the array diagram, I''m afraid it will take thousands of years to understand it thoroughly, Move freely in it! "


    "Thousands of years?" Song Zhong heard the speech and said, "we can''t wait so long?"


    In fact, for immortals, the millennium is really nothing, especially for several heavenly emperors, who are millions of years old. For them, the millennium is just a period of time.


    But now, Buddhists are eyeing, and they really don''t have a thousand years to waste. If you can''t break the star array of the sky right away, it might be cheaper for xuangui and the big sun Tathagata.


    So song Zhong frowned and said, "isn''t there any quick way?"


    "This ~" mother Xiwang frowned, thought a little, and said, "maybe there''s a way that''s not the way!"


    "Well?" As soon as they heard this, they were all excited and asked, "what way? You say it quickly! "


    The queen mother of the West smiled and said calmly, "ladies and gentlemen, the big star array in the sky is created by imitating the operation law of the stars in the sky. Like these stars, it can also be divided into three walls and twenty-eight constellations. Among them, the three walls are that the upper wall is too small, the middle wall is purple, and the lower wall is Tianshi. Ziwei is the symbol of the emperor, so the secret palace of the candle dragon must be in Ziwei star heaven! "


    "If we want to reach Ziwei Tianwei, we have to spend twenty-eight nights first, and then go through Taiwei and Tianshi!" The West King''s mother said, "and twenty-eight nights are divided into seven nights of green dragon, seven nights of white tiger, seven nights of rosefinch and seven nights of Xuanwu. These four parts, several giants of the demon family in those years, were informed by the candle dragon. What I mastered was the rosefinch seven nights! "


    "Well?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he was overjoyed and said, "in this way, we can have a smooth passage for seven nights?"


    "Good!" The West Queen Mother nodded and said, "but there are only rosefinch seven nights. I don''t know anything about the other three nights."


    "That''s OK. We can kill the rosefinch and make trouble with the Yellow Dragon!" Song Zhong said confidently, "anyway, there is a chaotic clock, I don''t believe who can stop me!"


    "It''s not that simple!" The West Queen Mother shook her head and said, "the reason why the big star array is called the first in the world is not a false name. In fact, it is a whole, one place is attacked, and all other stars will send out terrorist starlight for support. "


    The West queen mother explained, "you know, there are 1.08 million stars in only one of the twenty-eight nights, and the three walls contain more stars! These stars hang in the endless void outside the sky all year round, and have experienced the nourishment of chaotic Qi and starlight for millions of years. Their power is no less than a congenital treasure! In other words, if you dare to break through, you will bear the bombardment of hundreds of millions of congenital treasures. Can you bear it? "¡° Ah ~ "Song Zhong took a cold breath and said bitterly," although the chaotic clock is a supreme artifact, I''m afraid it can''t resist such a abnormal attack? "¡° That''s right! " The West Queen Mother said solemnly, "in fact, I haven''t said much about the power of the Celestial Star array, because every part of it contains the main star, which is comparable to the terrible existence of congenital sacred objects. If you bombard with all your strength, I''m afraid the real God can''t stop it!"¡° Ah! " Song Zhong was shocked and couldn''t help but say, "isn''t the star array too abnormal this week? Since the candle dragon has such a strong nest, how can it die? "¡° You don''t know! " The West Queen Mother said with a smile, "this big circle of stars on the sky was not so powerful before. The power of the ordinary stars in it is equivalent to a five or six grade immortal weapon. At that time, there were many resources in the fairy world. As the leader of the demon family, he could take out these family assets and make a secret palace for himself. "¡° However, these stars have been refined by the candle dragon with the candle dragon lamp, and they all have a congenital breath. In addition, here is the sky outside the sky, containing the gas of chaos, and there is infinite star power around, so that these stars can absorb the gas of chaos and the continuous evolution of star power. After millions of years, they have become what they are now! " The West queen mother smiled and said, "at that time, there was no power here now!" Song Zhong then realized that he suddenly realized, "it''s true. Since it''s so abnormal now, how should we get in?"¡° My idea is, let''s split up! " The West queen mother explained, "let me enter the rosefinch seven nights to interfere with the stars there, so that they can''t form an attack. The other heavenly emperors stationed in other parts, not for breaking the array, but for containment. The Eastern Emperor, you should kill the crape myrtle heaven directly after we contain several parts, find a way to find the core that controls the Celestial Star array and take it as your own. In this way, this place will become ours! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "but crape myrtle heaven is hidden in the endless stars. I don''t know the way?"¡° Hehe, it doesn''t hurt! " The crape myrtle emperor smiled and said, "as the crape myrtle emperor, I am very familiar with crape myrtle yuan. I can take you there and interfere with ziweiyuan''s attack by the way! Of course, you can''t expect me to go the right way. I can only recognize the general direction. I''m sure to be attacked on the road, so I need your chaotic clock to protect me! "¡° That''s no problem! " Song Zhong then said, "as for you, are you all right?" The Xuanwu emperor smiled and said, "I am more familiar with the Xuanwu seven nights. With my Xuanwu seven star sword, although it is not enough to say that I can completely control the Xuanwu seven nights, it can at least disrupt their operation and reduce most of their attacks on you!"¡° Green Dragon seven nights belongs to me! " The Immortal Emperor smiled¡° White tiger seven nights is mine! " Gouchen said proudly¡° Hehe, you have all chosen. Then, if the rest is too small, give it to me! " The Jade Emperor smiled. The West King''s mother immediately said, "in this way, there will be no one in tianshiyuan. The Eastern Emperor, you have to bear all its attacks, and some we missed. Can you carry it?" Song Zhong shrugged and said, "you all block 60% or 70% of the power for me. If you can''t stop the rest, you''ll be sorry for the great name of chaotic clock!"¡° Ha ha, that''s right. You''re the one who suppresses gluttony! " The people laughed together¡° I''m kidding! " Song Zhong was embarrassed by what they said, so he had to change the topic and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s break through quickly!"¡° Good! " The crowd nodded, then hugged song Zhong and said, "take care!" With that, several heavenly emperors turned into streamers and rushed into the Celestial Star array from different directions, leaving only the crape myrtle emperor who led the way£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 832

    Song Zhong and Ziwei did not rush into the array, because they had to wait for several other heavenly emperors to reach their respective positions and control their own star domain before they could enter.


    So song Zhong chatted with Ziwei emperor for a while. Until they felt that the time was almost up, they greeted each other, and then took off into the sky star array.


    As soon as song Zhong and Ziwei entered, they suddenly felt that their bodies involuntarily began to change their positions.


    Song Zhong was immediately surprised and hurried to resist. But crape myrtle emperor smiled bitterly and said, "it''s useless. This is the movement of the big array. It moves the space around us, which has nothing to do with us. Even if you use the chaotic clock, you can''t stop the changes of the surrounding space. You''d better save your strength and prepare for the bombardment!"


    After listening to Ziwei emperor''s words, song Zhong can only reluctantly give up resistance, and then hold his breath and wait quietly.


    Finally, the Zhou Tian star array moved song Zhong and Ziwei emperor to the depths of the array, where a dead door was. At this time, it stopped moving song Zhong and died and began to launch an extremely terrible attack.


    I saw countless stars around me suddenly making great efforts. The infinite power of stars they released condensed into a bright star sword in the air!


    These divine swords are only about three feet long. They have the same style and are very simple. They have a simple taste. It seems that they were cast millions of years ago. They look very old.


    However, the power of these divine swords is not old at all. Their swords have dense divine patterns, showing the power of the most primitive law of heaven and a sense of destruction at the time of the founding of the world.


    After these dense divine swords were formed, they immediately rushed towards song Zhong. Their speed was so fast that they pulled out dazzling tails behind them!


    No matter song Zhong or crape myrtle emperor, such a divine sword will not be taken seriously. But now, the number of these divine swords is up to hundreds of millions, just like a plague of locusts. They are killed from top to bottom, left and right, in all directions. The scene and power are really terrible. So that song Zhong and Ziwei emperor were shocked!


    Although they knew that the big star array on Sunday was powerful, they still didn''t expect it to be so powerful in Chengdu. Even if they were restrained by the West Queen Mother and others, it was incredible to have such a terrible attack.


    Fortunately, although song Zhong was busy, he quickly sacrificed the supreme artifact chaos clock as soon as he saw the other party''s menace!


    Chaos clock is worthy of being the first of the nine Supreme. In the face of such a terrible sword rain, it still has no fear. Colorful light radiates from it to form an unbreakable protective layer to protect song Zhong and Ziwei emperor. Even if the sword was raining outside, there was still no song Zhong who could hurt them!


    However, the power of the star divine sword is so great that the song bell is struggling against the chaotic clock. So he hurriedly said to the crape myrtle emperor, "in which direction is the crape myrtle wall? Let''s hurry. I may not be able to hold on for a long time! "


    The crape myrtle emperor was surprised when he heard this. He dared not delay any longer. He quickly raised his eyes and looked around. He identified the direction according to the position of the surrounding stars, and then pointed to a direction and said, "that''s where!"


    "OK, let''s go!" Song Zhong shouted quickly, and then flew there with crape myrtle emperor.


    Although the crape myrtle emperor knew the direction to go to the crape myrtle wall, because they didn''t know the correct way to go to the sky star array, they had to break through hard, so they had suffered enough along the way. They not only kept bearing the endless bombardment of those star divine swords, but also were moved by space and changed their position from time to time, forcing them to take a lot of wronged roads.


    Fortunately, crape myrtle emperor had good array skills and detailed array diagram, so after suffering a lot of losses, he finally found a way that was not a road, so song Zhong forced himself to come to crape myrtle wall against the attack of star divine sword.


    It was ten days later when song Zhong came to Ziwei yuan. The stars here have turned purple, with a noble and domineering symbol of the emperor, and the star divine sword is more sharp. The chaotic clock keeps shaking. Song Zhong''s support is more and more difficult, and he can''t hold it!


    Fortunately, at this time, crape myrtle emperor found his destination, the core of crape myrtle wall, a gorgeous palace!


    After seeing the palace, Ziwei emperor was overjoyed and hurriedly took song Zhong''s hand and said, "look, there is the secret palace of the candle dragon. As long as we control it, we are in control of the Celestial Star array!"


    Song Zhong hurried to take a closer look. Sure enough, he saw a Purple Palace hundreds of thousands of miles away. It was about tens of thousands of feet in size and looked like a powerful dragon.


    The palace is completely condensed by the purest purple starlight. It looks like a whole piece of purple crystal. There are countless small silver divine texts in the Amethyst, glittering, looking particularly mysterious and solemn!


    Song Zhong concentrated his mana on his eyes and carefully identified the plaque on the gate of the temple. He saw three ancient seal characters clearly written on it, the Dragon Temple!


    Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "the name of the dragon temple really has the domineering spirit of the candle dragon! This must be the place we''re looking for. It can''t be wrong! "¡° That''s it! " The crape myrtle emperor smiled and said, "let''s go quickly so as not to have a long dream!"¡° That''s what I mean! " Song Zhong smiled, then forced himself to cheer up and flew to the Dragon Temple. Soon, song Zhong and Ziwei emperor came to the outside of the Dragon Temple, but they couldn''t go in. Instead, they were blocked outside by an invisible chaotic evil spirit. This evil spirit is invisible, but it can''t deceive song Zhong and Ziwei emperor, two imperial strongmen. They all felt the terrible part of this evil spirit, which was bigger than all the stars and divine swords encountered in front! Song Zhong didn''t know what was going on, so he asked, "Ziwei emperor, what do you think this evil spirit is?" Ziwei emperor frowned and said, "this should be the last gate of the Dragon Temple. It gathered all the evil spirits of the star array and formed a terrible trap!" After hearing this, song Zhong scratched his scalp helplessly and said, "I feel that this evil spirit is extremely terrible, and now I am at the end of a powerful crossbow. I''m afraid there is a chaotic clock, which can''t be stopped! What do you say? "¡° This ~ "the crape myrtle emperor frowned and said," this evil spirit has been accumulated for millions of years. It''s so strong that we can''t help it unless we vent some of it! "¡° As long as this evil spirit is released a little, it can kill people. It''s more difficult than going to heaven to release all of them! " Song Zhong said with a bitter face, "Damn it, it''s not easy to get to this last level. Do you want to return without success?" Crape myrtle emperor was also helpless. He just wanted to comfort song Zhong, but unexpectedly, something big happened before his mouth opened! The stars around them suddenly became dense, and the power was more than twice as strong as before! In a hurry, song Zhong almost suffered a big loss, forcing him to send chaotic beasts to help, which was barely stable. Suddenly, song Zhong was startled and shouted: "Ziwei emperor, what''s going on? Why did the power of the Celestial Star array suddenly increase? " Ziwei emperor also lost his composure at this time. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and said angrily: "there is only one case, that is, the queen mother of the west, they stopped interfering with their own big array operation, so that the power of the whole sky star array is all on you and me!"¡° what? How can they do this? " Song Zhong immediately changed his face and said, "is it difficult for us to be betrayed?" He didn''t speak, but he obviously thought so when he gnashed his teeth. However, at this time, song Zhong suddenly saw several figures flying in the distance. When he looked at them, it was the queen mother of the West and others, but their appearance was very embarrassed. Several people took turns to sacrifice congenital holy weapons, which was barely blocking the terrible sword around. However, there are still some power deficiencies in the congenital holy ware, especially when the power of the star divine sword is gradually improving, so they are becoming more and more difficult, and even have a tendency to break through the defense line. Seeing that the queen mother of the West and others were not betraying themselves, but moving closer to themselves, song Zhong''s anger naturally disappeared without a trace. At this time, he couldn''t ignore it, so he hurried over and protected them with a chaotic clock. Then song Zhong couldn''t wait to ask, "why do you rush everywhere if you don''t guard your posts?" Xi Wang''s mother wiped the sweat on her forehead, and then said with a bitter smile, "do you think we are willing to break into the star array on Sunday? It was a last resort! "¡° Yes! " Emperor gouchen then smiled bitterly and said, "the people of Buddhism are coming, and there are a hundred divine dragons walking against the sky with them. Xuangui really knows something about the situation here. He rushed directly with Buddhism and demons, and didn''t receive much attack. It can be seen that he absolutely knows some correct paths! " The Immortal Emperor then said helplessly: "we are obviously not the opponents of several saints, so when we see the Black Turtle with people rushing towards us, we can only choose to run away!"¡° Fortunately, we all have an array diagram. Otherwise, we don''t want to meet together alive, let alone rush over so soon to see you! " Emperor Xuanwu followed the way. After hearing their explanation, song Zhong knew that he had wronged them£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 833

    Of course, at this time, song Zhong had no time to worry about others. There were more and more stars and divine swords around him, and their power was gradually strengthened. Obviously, after the West Queen Mother and others left, Xuanwu resumed the operation of the Zhou Tian star array, which added great pressure to him.


    If it continues, song Zhong and others will have to die here. So he quickly shouted, "guys, don''t say anything else. Wish me a hand quickly. I''m going to be unable to hold on!"


    As soon as the others heard this, they were startled. They quickly stretched out their hands against song Zhong''s back and instilled pure mana into song Zhong.


    With the support of several heavenly emperors, song Zhong managed to stabilize the situation. Chaotic clock released incomparably bright colorful lights and smashed all the star swords.


    However, this is definitely not a long-term plan, because once the sky star array operates, it will be endless. It will not stop until the invading enemy is destroyed.


    Although song Zhong and others have powerful mana, they are also limited, and they can''t stick to it forever. So they have to find a way out.


    At this time, the light suddenly bloomed in the distance, and several figures came.


    Song Zhong and others took a breath of air-conditioning when they fixed their eyes. It turned out that these people were all their dead enemies, the Buddha''s great sun Tathagata, the xuangui, the Lord of the demon world outside the territory, a hundred dragon walking against the sky, and his two subordinates, poor Qi and Tao Wu!


    These five guys are all saints, and one is better than the other. If only one party appeared, song Zhong could handle it, but now they are in the same place. Even if song Zhong has a chaotic clock, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist. After all, people also have half a step supreme and several congenital sacred objects.


    Those people came to a place tens of thousands of miles away from Song Zhong, stopped, and then smiled and watched song Zhong and others being bombarded by the star sword. But they didn''t know why, but they had never been attacked by the star array, so they could easily watch the play.


    Speaking of it, both the big day Tathagata and the side walking against the sky have a bitter hatred against song Zhong. Therefore, they are not so happy to see song Zhong, who used to be vertical and horizontal, eight wastelands and six harmonies, and who was exclusive and obsessed with himself, trapped in the star array of the sky!


    When I walked against the sky, I couldn''t help laughing and said, "Song Zhong, song Zhong, I didn''t expect your boy to be today! Ha ha, I want to see how you died this time! "


    The great sun Tathagata beside him also changed his calm in the past. His eyes shone hot light and said slightly excitedly: "Oh, benefactor song, Lord Donghuang, why are you so embarrassed today? Do you want to ask me for help? "


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong sneered and said, "hehe, I beg you, can you really help?"


    "Ha ha, it depends on your sincerity!" The Tathagata smiled and said, "if you are willing to hand over the chaotic clock, I can save you from the sea of suffering!"


    "Really?" Hearing this, song Zhong suddenly brightened his eyes, and then pretended to be embarrassed: "chaotic clock can''t be handed over, but you are two people now. Should I give it to you, or should I give it to the line against the sky?"


    Obviously, song Zhong wants to stir up the relationship between the two sides. It''s best to let them go inside!


    However, all the people present are human spirits. How can they be so easily fooled? The Tathagata directly laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about this, as long as you hand over the chaotic clock! The evil Lord and I will naturally be well distributed! "


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" "Song Zhong, you want to sow discord, but you underestimate us too much!" he said with a wild laugh


    Obviously, both of them knew that song Zhong would not hand over the chaotic clock anyway, so no one cared about song Zhong''s words.


    Seeing that one plan failed, song Zhong immediately thought of another way, so he smiled and said, "go against the sky, you are really smart and confused all your life. Don''t you know that the big day Tathagata and xuangui are not good things at all? They are familiar with the situation here. As long as they get the control of the star array, hey, do you think you can get out alive? "


    After hearing song Zhong''s words, his face changed immediately. Indeed, the great sun Tathagata and xuangui are not good people. Now they ask for themselves, so they will be so polite, but once they control the Celestial Star array. Then, all the people in the array will be controlled by them. At that time, it''s hard to ensure that they don''t turn over?


    Seeing his face sinking against the sky, the Tathagata hurriedly said, "Lord of the sky, don''t listen to song Zhong''s slander. I''m willing to swear by the devil with my heart and will never do anything treacherous!"


    The West Queen Mother was the most shrewd. She had already seen the meaning of song Zhong, so she immediately said, "heart devil? God, do you still care about the little heart devil? "


    Song Zhong hurriedly followed, "yes, it can be seen that you have no sincerity at all!"


    His face became worse when he walked against the sky. Even if it was gloomy, he said, "it''s a pity that no one can say it?"


    Obviously, he also began to guard against the Tathagata.


    The great sun Tathagata doesn''t want to conflict with each other at this time. After all, there are three people in the family, and the power of the Zhou Tian star array is around Song Zhong and others. They can''t take it out to deal with going against the sky.


    So he hurriedly offered good advice and comforted: "rebel Lord, I really sincerely cooperate with you!"¡° Really? " Then he walked against the sky and said, "if you are sincere, tell me the array diagram of the star array this week!" When the tortoise heard the speech, he looked at the sky, and then said in a strange way: "you can open your mouth, but I don''t have the array diagram of the star array this week. What can I give you?"¡° You didn''t? " He frowned against the sky and said, "if not, why can you get in and out here freely? Can you control them? "¡° That''s because I have a star order on my body, which is sent to me by the candle dragon. Anyone who holds the order can go in and out here without being bombarded by the star array on Sunday. " Xuangui said, "as for control, you look up to me too much. I just untie the prohibition set by the West Queen Mother and others and restore the operation of the big array, but I don''t have the ability to control them!"¡° I see! " He nodded against the sky, and then said, "so, how do you get the control of the Celestial Star array? Surely you know that? "¡° Hum! " Xuangui snorted coldly and didn''t answer. Instead, he turned his face and looked at the big day Tathagata. It was obvious that he was asking for the advice of the big day Tathagata. The Tathagata thought for a while and said, "tell them, or show our sincerity!" The tortoise scratched the nonexistent head and said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell you. Listen, do you see the censer in the main hall of the Dragon Temple? That''s the core of the sky star array. As long as you enter the mark of divine knowledge, you can get the control of the sky star array! "¡° Is that true? " He asked against the sky¡° Nothing false! " The Xuan turtle said solemnly. But he added in his heart, "this is naturally true, but I didn''t say that there is an infinite evil trap in front of the Dragon God hall. Whoever breaks through first will die! Hey, boy, let''s use your own life to help me dilute my evil spirit, and then bargain with me! " He didn''t know what xuangui was going to do, but he could see that although he was telling the truth, he also hid something, which made him feel vigilant. At this time, song Zhong, who insisted hard, suddenly brightened his eyes and laughed: "xuangui, thank you for your advice! The big star array this week belongs to me! " With that, song Zhong rushed to the purple dragon temple. Seeing this, he was shocked and hurried to intercept it. However, he suddenly found that the sun Tathagata and xuangui didn''t seem to be in a hurry, so he stopped and watched the change. The Tathagata frowned and said it was a pity. Xuangui also looked depressed. He said in his heart that the boundless evil spirit would kill song Zhong and others. Then, should I seize the chaotic clock first or get the control of the dragon temple first? Just when everyone was pregnant with ghosts, song Zhong summoned up the courage to kill in front of the Dragon Temple. However, he did not plunge into the boundless horror, but beat the chaotic clock and shouted, "gluttonous, open the way for me!" The next moment, Taotie, one of the four evils suppressed by song Zhong, was thrown out of the chaotic clock and flew into the boundless evil spirit. Seeing this scene, the great sun Tathagata, xuangui and others were surprised. They never thought that song Zhong had such a skill and even used prisoners to trigger traps. In this way, Taotie died, not song Zhong! In a great hurry, the sun Tathagata and the anti heaven line and others roared and rushed to stop. Unfortunately, it was too late. After the Taotie was suppressed by the chaotic clock, it was invaded by colorful lights every day, paralyzed and dying, and it was difficult to open its mouth. So he can only watch himself fall into boundless evil spirit, and there is no room for resistance. The evil spirit in front of the Dragon God hall is the accumulation of the star array in the sky for millions of years. It is powerful and the number is terrible. They were imprisoned by the array carefully set by the candle dragon. After being triggered by Taotie, they broke out in an all-round way. Even the most powerful person like Taotie can''t bear it at all. Its body was destroyed by evil spirit in the blink of an eye, and turned into flying ash all over the sky. Even the gods and souls didn''t stay, resulting in the destruction of both form and spirit£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 834

    However, although Taotie''s body was completely destroyed, his 36000 sharp giant teeth were not damaged, floating in the air like a dense forest, flashing cold.


    This huge tooth is the most powerful part of Taotie. He has been eating all his life. He can''t eat without a good tooth.


    Each of these giant teeth has the divine pattern of the great road. It is not only extremely sharp, but also linked to the way of heaven. It is a great congenital treasure, which can be used to refine congenital holy objects.


    The powerful Taotie was destroyed in an instant. One of the people present was counted as one, and all took a breath of air-conditioning. They had a new understanding of the horror of the star array this week!


    However, those evil spirits that have accumulated for millions of years have suddenly faded after killing a strong player at the saint level. They can no longer pose any threat to treasures such as chaotic clock.


    Although song Zhong was also shocked by the tragic end of Taotie, he recovered the fastest. As soon as the evil spirit dissipated, he hurriedly urged the chaotic clock and rushed in.


    While he flew in, he took away the gluttonous giant teeth around him. Of course, he wouldn''t be cheap for such a good thing.


    The West Queen Mother and others reacted very quickly and rushed into the Dragon Temple with song Zhong.


    Seeing this scene, the big sun Tathagata and others behind were anxious. They thought that the boundless evil spirit was enough to block song Zhong''s way and trapped him alive in the star array of the sky.


    But unexpectedly, song Zhong was so cruel that he took Taotie as a substitute for the dead. It was really hateful.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. Because they are a little far away, they can only watch song Zhong and others disappear in the Dragon God hall first. They dared not delay any longer and rushed in with them.


    However, as soon as they came to the door of the Dragon Temple, they were blocked by a huge creature.


    The guy was very big. The gate of the dragon temple was thousands of feet high, but he easily blocked it by himself.


    The guy blocking the door is song Zhong''s Mount chaos beast. Song Zhong needs some time to refine the core hub of the weekly star array. During this period, they can''t be disturbed, so they let the chaos beast block the door.


    If at ordinary times, chaotic beasts can''t stop so many saints anyway. But now, the situation is very different.


    The Dragon God hall is extremely strong. It is a treasure of congenital holy ware level. It is not afraid of bombardment.


    So the chaotic beast only needs to block the intersection. This is a rough job. It is really suitable for the chaotic beast with low IQ but infinite mana.


    The chaotic beast opened his mouth fiercely without waiting for the people to come, and then a terrible tornado came out of his mouth.


    These tornadoes are the magical barriers it used to protect itself when it was sleeping. It is an instinctive talent.


    At the center of every tornado, there is endless space, terrible pressure and all kinds of traps. Even if the emperor level strong enter, there will be death and no life. At the beginning, Longba king, one of the four heavenly kings of the demon family, lost his body and just escaped from the yuan God.


    Of course, this tornado has less effect on the saints in front, but it can also delay a little time.


    Because the place is too small, there is no room for them to dodge in the face of a super tornado tens of thousands of feet thick and tens of thousands of miles long.


    Unless they retreat immediately, they will be involved. But they have entered the Dragon Temple. How dare they delay time? Therefore, knowing that the tornado vomited by chaotic beasts is very annoying, they can only rush in with a stiff scalp.


    As a result, it didn''t matter to rush in, and suddenly fell into that strange space. If a strong man at the level of emperor of heaven goes in, he may not fly out all his life.


    Fortunately, the Tathagata are not ordinary people. They are all knowledgeable people. After entering, they immediately see through the details there. It is clear that it is an independent space created by the space ability of chaotic animals. If they want to fly, even at the speed of the Holy One, it will take many years to come out.


    They didn''t have so much patience, so when they saw something bad, they immediately took out their magic weapons, and then summoned up their strength to smash them around.


    Poor Qi and Tao Wu are poor ghosts. They don''t have congenital holy weapons, but the other three have them. The glass lamps of hundreds of dragons walking against the sky emit brilliant white light. They burn a hole in the surrounding space and break the confinement of the tornado at once.


    Xuangui relies on his own shell. He is stunned to break the void and free himself.


    As for the great day Tathagata, it''s even more wonderful. The Qimiao treasure tree in his hand is a half step supreme, with super power. With a flash of colorful magic light, LengSheng tore the tornado!


    But unfortunately, breaking this tornado is no pressure for chaos beast. There are countless tornadoes in his body. He said in his heart, "Hey, if you break one, I''ll vomit one. Let''s see who has consumed energy!"


    Thinking of this, the big mouth of the chaotic beast simply didn''t close and kept blowing tornadoes.


    The Tathagata and others are depressed. When they break a tornado, they are immediately rolled in by the second one, broken and rolled in again. The whole is endless! After breaking more than a dozen tornadoes in a row, the Tathagata was finally completely angry. He shouted: "Damn it, break it for me!" With the roar of the great sun Tathagata, his big hands danced the seven wonderful treasure trees continuously, and the seven colorful divine lights gushed out wildly, and finally formed a terrible tide, just like the nine sky Milky way, surging forward with the terrible momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. Everything encountered on the road was destroyed by the divine light. The tornado of chaos beast is vulnerable to this terrible colorful tide. It spits out hundreds of times in a row, which are easily broken, and can''t even hinder each other. The terrible tide broke the tornado continuously, rushed to the chaotic beast, and came to it in the twinkling of an eye. The chaotic beast knew that he was afraid. Although he was strong, he didn''t reach the point of using his physical strength to fight the enemy half a step. If he was blasted, he would not be much better than the end of gluttonous food! Although the chaos beast attached great importance to song Zhong''s orders, by contrast, he cherished his little life. So as soon as he couldn''t stop it, he didn''t show off his ability at all. He immediately shouted, moved in an instant, broke open the space and fled into the Dragon God hall! When the Tathagata and others saw that the chaotic beast withdrew, they were overjoyed. They didn''t dare to delay at all, so they hurried in. As a result, everyone was stupid as soon as they went in. It turned out that the dragon temple was very large. When they entered the gate, they found that it was a huge space. Countless fairy mountains and continuous palaces were immersed in the misty fairy clouds. They could not see song Zhong and others, or even the chaotic beast, so that they didn''t know where to go. So they looked at xuangui. After all, he had been here many times. However, xuangui scratched his scalp and said with a bitter smile, "when I came last time, there were only 72 sub halls in the three palaces and six courtyards, but how can there be thousands of sub halls now? Obviously, the candle dragon man expanded a lot while I was away! "¡° What! " "Don''t you know the way?" he said angrily¡° This ~ "Xuan GUI said helplessly," I really don''t know my appearance after so many years! "¡° Hum! " He snorted coldly against the sky and said, "in that case, let''s look for it separately!" With that, he rushed into the fairy mountain in three directions with poor Qi and Tao Wu. These three people obviously came to rob good things. After they flew over the fairy mountain, they began to use their magic powers and move the fairy mountains to their own space. These fairy mountains are collected by candle dragons from the lower world. They either have precious mineral veins, spiritual springs or rare miraculous herbs. After so many years, all the miraculous herbs and herbs have become extremely precious, and the mineral veins in the mountains have become more precious. It can be said that those things are also part of the candle dragon treasure! Seeing these people acting against the sky, the Tathagata and xuangui were very angry. Xuangui couldn''t help scolding: "these idiots, what''s the use of grabbing those garbage instead of looking for the hub core of the dragon temple now? Once you let Shi Zhan control the Dragon Temple and the Celestial Star array outside, they will rob more and enjoy their lives? " The Tathagata also frowned and said, "forget it, we don''t care about them. We''d better find the core quickly!"¡° Good! " Xuangui said with hatred: "when we control the core, we will kill Yingtian and song Zhong together!" With that, he flew to the depths of the Dragon Temple with the great sun Tathagata. Seeing the great sun Tathagata and the mysterious turtle flying deep, poor Qi itched in his heart and couldn''t help saying, "boss, if the core hub is controlled by them, I''m afraid we won''t want to go out?"¡° Hum! " The hundred dragons walked against the sky and sneered: "do you think the core hub can be controlled casually? I dare say that they will find it one after another, and then there will be a big war! Now we just need to save our energy and get some benefits. After they lose both, hum! "¡° And kill them all? " Poor Qi then rejoiced and said, "the boss is clever!"¡° The boss is very powerful! " Tao Wu also said excitedly£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 835

    Just when the hundred dragons were searching against the sky, the great sun Tathagata and xuangui also found song Zhong and others.


    Although it has been expanded a lot, the general outline has not changed much, so xuangui quickly found the Dragon God hall where the core of this place is located!


    The hall is a vast square, surrounded by huge golden columns, on which ferocious dragons are carved. It is divided into several layers, with a huge dragon chair at the top and a incense burner in the middle.


    According to what xuangui just said, the incense burner is the core that controls the whole dragon temple and the surrounding Celestial Star array.


    But in fact, after Song Zhong and others came, they found that the incense burner was simply a trap. There were many soul eating demons who specialized in swallowing the soul. If anyone beat in the soul mark, he would release the soul eating demons inside.


    These soul devouring demons have no mind. They only know to devour gods and spirits. They are ferocious and abnormal. Moreover, their bodies are invisible bodies. They are not afraid of any magical powers and methods, and are difficult to kill.


    Even if the emperor level strongman is caught in this trap, he will inevitably get into big trouble. If he doesn''t do it well, he will lose his soul.


    Fortunately, song Zhong and others don''t trust xuangui enough and have an extra heart. Instead of collecting in a hurry, he made a careful inspection first, and then escaped.


    After discovering the truth, everyone was in a cold sweat. If they are not united enough and people with evil intentions rush to seize this treasure, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, everyone was glad that they had found a group of qualified comrades in arms instead of the guys with evil ideas.


    Then, while scolding xuangui''s cunning, they looked around for a possible core hub. Soon, the West queen mother found that the huge dragon chair was special.


    This is a chair for worship of ten thousand dragons. Ten thousand dragons are carved around the chair. There are two huge pearls on the armrest, flashing divine light.


    The whole chair is full of arrogance and domineering. Only the arrogant guy of candle dragon likes such a chair.


    As the throne of the candle dragon, the workmanship of the chair is naturally exquisite to the extreme. The large chair with a radius of 100 feet is inlaid with countless bright gemstones and beads. The eyes of 10000 giant dragons are made of high-grade jewelry materials.


    These materials are extremely precious. They are congenital and can be refined into congenital treasures. It''s really shocking that so many people pile up together.


    Seeing the queen mother of the West pay attention to the chair, others gathered around one after another. After some inspection, they soon concluded that this was the core hub of the Dragon Temple.


    However, the core hub of the Dragon Temple is not so easy to surrender. Although the candle dragon is dead, the mark of the spirit he left here is still there, and after so many years of nourishment, it has become extremely fierce.


    If song Zhong and others want to own the core hub, they must eliminate the soul mark of the candle dragon.


    However, the other party hides in the depths of the Dragon chair and relies on countless prohibitions on the Dragon chair to protect himself. The Dragon chair is the core hub and is protected by the whole dragon temple. Therefore, it is definitely not so easy to destroy the remnant soul of the candle dragon. At least the strong at the level of emperor of heaven don''t have that ability at all.


    Therefore, after reading it, the West Queen Mother and others wisely chose to give up. The people present, except the chaotic clock of song Zhong, no one wants to do this.


    Therefore, the mother of the Western King smiled at Song Zhong and said, "it seems that this thing is destined for you. Just accept him!"


    "Yes, collect it quickly, and we can quickly drive away those evil guests so that we can share other treasures equally!" The Jade Emperor and others also advised one after another.


    Song Zhong knew that this was not the time to be polite, so he hugged his fist and said, "well, I''m not polite! Please help me protect the Dharma! "


    "Duty bound!" The Jade Emperor and others immediately saluted.


    Song Zhong nodded and said nothing more. He flew directly onto the Dragon chair and offered the chaotic clock.


    It was obvious that strangers were not allowed to sit on the Dragon chair, so song Zhong was attacked as soon as he went up. The ten thousand dragon sculptures on the Dragon chair suddenly came alive. With a roar, Qi Qi opened his mouth and spewed out all kinds of attacks, including Taigu Longyan, Taiyin true fire, and other powerful spells with a large number and different varieties.


    Many of these spells have been lost now, but unexpectedly, they are displayed again on the Dragon chair of the candle dragon, and the West Queen Mother and others are watching with interest.


    The attack of these dragon sculptures was no less than that of Hunyuan Jinxian, especially the nine super dragons spewed out the chaotic sword spirit that imperial experts could not resist.


    If another person is besieged by so many powerful spells, he will die without a place to bury. Unfortunately, this time, they matched song Zhong.


    I saw a great work of divine light on the supreme artifact chaotic clock, and countless colorful divine lights rolled out with the magnificent bell sound as if from ancient times. All the dragon''s spells were swallowed up by the colorful divine light, and there was no residue left.


    In the face of the strong chaotic clock, those dragon sculptures also seemed to feel afraid, stopped attacking one after another, and the ten thousand dragon souls hidden inside honestly retracted.


    However, although on the surface they were honest, in fact they didn''t give up. They just hid inside and began to strictly protect the residual soul mark of the candle dragon. Song Zhong knew that it was useless to suppress the Dragon chair outside. He had to destroy the spirits inside. In fact, song Zhong completely commanded the chaotic clock outside and slowly refined the dragon souls. It''s just that it takes too much time. Without a few days and nights of effort, it''s impossible to subdue 10000 dragon souls. Therefore, in order to fight for time, song Zhong gave up this relatively safe scheme and went out of the body directly. With the colorful magic light of the chaotic clock, he entered the interior of the Dragon chair. He wanted to break through the interception of the dragon soul, attack the Yellow Dragon and kill the remnant soul of the candle dragon. When the yuan God of song Zhong came out of the body and entered the Dragon chair, the great sun Tathagata and the Xuan turtle also flew into the temple. After they came here, they immediately saw song Zhongduan sitting in a chair, his eyes straight, as if he had lost his soul. The terrible chaotic clock hung above song Zhong''s head and hung colorful lights over the whole dragon chair. As soon as they saw this, the Tathagata and xuangui naturally knew what song Zhong was doing. They were in a hurry and hurried to stop. If song Zhong controlled the core hub, they might both have to take it in! However, as soon as they moved, the queen mother of the West and others stopped them. The six heavenly emperors and six congenital sacred objects released divine light, firmly blocking the great sun Tathagata and xuangui out. Although the six can''t beat the two saints, the Tathagata and the xuangui, there is a chaotic beast nearby. With his help, it''s OK to entangle for some time. The great sun Tathagata and the mysterious turtle will not shrink back. One dances the seven wonderful treasure tree and the other dances the huge turtle shell, and they rush to the chaotic beast and the emperor of heaven. The two sides soon fought to one place. The chaotic beast singled out the xuangui, and the six emperors fought the Tathagata alone. The chaotic beast is powerful and can barely cope with the Black Turtle. But the queen mother of the west, they could not stop the Tathagata and the half step supreme in his hand, and were beaten back. Seeing that the situation was bad, the queen mother immediately shouted, "big day Tathagata, do you want to lose both with the outside? You know, a hundred dragons walking against the sky are not good men and women! " When the Tathagata heard the speech, he directly sneered and said, "going against the sky is naturally a hidden danger, but with you, what qualifications do you have to lose with me?" The West Queen''s mother said firmly on her face, "what if it explodes a congenital sacred weapon outside?" As he said this, the plain cloud border flag, a congenital holy instrument in the hand of the West King''s mother, suddenly released a terrible breath and fluctuated, which was likely to explode at any time¡° Ah ~ "the Tathagata was immediately startled and quickly took back the seven wonderful treasure tree to protect himself. Although the combination of the great sun Tathagata and the half step supreme seven wonderful treasure tree is extremely powerful, if faced with the self explosion of six congenital treasures, it also ensures that it will be either dead or disabled. Even the seven wonderful treasure tree will inevitably suffer heavy losses. At that time, what area will he take to deal with the hundreds of dragons behind? The great sun Tathagata is so smart that he naturally thinks of what the old guy''s idea is to go against the sky. He will not easily lose his combat power. As soon as the Tathagata retreated, the West Queen Mother and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, the two sides fell into a stalemate. It doesn''t matter if the West Queen Mother and others, but the great sun Tathagata can''t wait. If you wait, song Zhong will control the whole dragon temple! So the great day Tathagata is anxious. He is afraid that others will explode their innate sacred weapons. He works hard with him. If he doesn''t attack, he misses a good opportunity. It''s really a dilemma! In desperation, the great sun Tathagata had to say, "you tell song Zhong to stop first. We have something to say. Otherwise, I can only shout against the sky and deal with you together!" The queen mother of the West and others frowned when they heard the speech. These two would be difficult to deal with. If they came against the sky, I''m afraid the self explosion of congenital holy weapons may not be able to stop them. However, up to now, they can only bear it. As long as song Zhong can succeed, they can turn defeat into victory. Thinking of this, several people secretly autobiographical appointment, even if it is really self exploding congenital sacred objects, it will be delayed until song Zhong succeeds. As long as song Zhong succeeds, their losses can be recovered several times. In case of failure, it will not only be a loss, but even life. The queen mother of the West and others were only concerned about their own deliberations, and no one paid any attention to the Tathagata. This makes the Tathagata almost angry£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 836

    However, despite their anger, the great sun Tathagata and the xuangui dare not move, because the spontaneous explosion of the congenital holy instrument is so terrible that even they can''t bear it.


    Seeing that the situation was extremely unfavorable to him, the great sun Tathagata was worthy of being the man who made the decision to kill the logging. He made a quick decision and shouted: "go against the sky, if you don''t come again, the Dragon Temple will belong to song Zhong!"


    The great sun Tathagata roared with all his strength, and the sound shook tens of thousands of miles. He greedily collected the treasure in the distance. Naturally, he heard a clear voice.


    Walking against the sky, I heard the anxiety of the great sun Tathagata in my voice. I know that things are really bad. Otherwise, with the cultivation of the great sun Tathagata, I wouldn''t be so rude.


    Walking against the sky didn''t want song Zhong, the sworn enemy, to get the Dragon Temple, so he quickly gave up the treasures around him and came along with poor Qi and Tao Wu.


    However, a moment later, they went against the sky and came to the hall. Seeing the current situation, he was surprised when he walked against the sky and said anxiously: "Song Zhong is killing the mark of the candle dragon. Once he gets it, the dragon soul hall will belong to them, and we will all be finished! Why don''t you stop it? "


    "It''s easy for you to say!" The great sun Tathagata said angrily, "they want to explode their innate sacred weapons. How can I stop them?"


    "Well?" When he heard the speech, he was surprised and couldn''t help saying, "I see. They are cruel enough! In that case, it''s hard to say that we can only work together! "


    "Good!" The great sun Tathagata immediately said, "we''ll talk about other things later. Stop song Zhong first!"


    With that, the great sun Tathagata and xuangui shot again, and the line against the sky also attacked with Tao Wu and poor Qi. There are five saints. Even if it is the power of self exploding congenital holy ware, it can resist it. It''s just a little hard!


    While attacking, the great sun Tathagata also didn''t forget to provoke, "gentlemen, the congenital holy weapons in your hands are the magic weapons that have followed your life for hundreds of years. If you lose them, you will have to reduce your accomplishments. At that time, the throne of the emperor of heaven will not be preserved!"


    Hearing the words of the great sun Tathagata, several heavenly emperors really had scruples. People are selfish. The congenital sacred objects in their hands are related to the survival of their emperors. Once they lose them and don''t get new supplements from Song Zhong, their whole life will be over.


    Not only can''t keep their throne, but those former enemies will also unite to clean up themselves. At that time, they may even lose their lives!


    Out of this concern, although several heavenly Emperors tried their best to urge the congenital sacred vessels in their hands, none of them was willing to explode first.


    In this way, their combat power will naturally be difficult to resist the strong attack of the five saints. Although the chaotic beast has worked hard, he is outnumbered, and he can only be forced to retreat step by step!


    Seeing this, the great sun Tathagata and the line against the sky immediately raised their morale and stepped up the offensive. They saw that they were about to rush to song Zhong and interrupt his progress.


    At this critical juncture, it must be said that the queen mother of the west is a woman who doesn''t let men. With a flash in her eyes, she decided to shoot her own congenital holy instrument plain cloud flag first!


    The blue flagpole was like a flash of lightning. It was fiercely found among the Tathagata and others, and then exploded!


    The power of terror filled the whole dragon temple in an instant. The great sun Tathagata and the line against the sky were directly shocked and had to withdraw from the Dragon Temple temporarily.


    The West King''s mother shocked the audience with her determination, making the five saints retreat for it!


    However, the price paid by the West Queen Mother was also deadly. The plain cloud flag is her life magic weapon and a partner who has followed her for millions of years. Now, once her body is damaged, the tears of the West Queen''s mother come down.


    Not only that, the self explosion of this life magic weapon also gave the West Queen Mother a lot of trauma. A ray of golden divine blood was slowly left from the corner of her mouth.


    But the physical pain is far less serious than the spiritual trauma. After the queen mother of the West blew up the plain cloud flag, she looked dull and burst into tears, which was clearly the expression of extreme pain!


    When the other five heavenly emperors saw the West Queen Mother like this, they were all ashamed! As a man, a generation of Tianjiao and the emperor of heaven who controls hundreds of millions of creatures, he is not as good as a female generation. It really hurts their self-esteem!


    As the husband of the West Queen Mother, the Jade Emperor was most ashamed. While gently patting the West Queen Mother on the back, he comforted them, and shouted to the people in shame and anger, "I''ll come second!"


    The other emperors were immediately aroused by him and shouted, "next is me, I''ll come first!"


    While the heavenly emperors were arguing, the faces of the sun Tathagata and the anti heaven line outside were green. They never dreamed that the queen mother of the West actually had such great courage that she was the first to explode the congenital holy instrument!


    The power of the so-called example is infinite, and the power of women as an example is even greater!


    These five heavenly emperors are those who value faith and despise life and death. How can they fall behind others? It can be imagined that if you attack again at this time, you will certainly be blown out by the self explosion of congenital holy ware!


    However, although both the great sun Tathagata and the anti heaven line know this, they can only rush in again to stop song Zhong.


    Seeing the five saints kill together, the Jade Emperor''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. With a wave of the congenital holy ware in his hand, he will shoot it out! But at this time, the originally quiet dragon soul hall suddenly vibrated. The countless divine patterns of golden divine light in the hall suddenly went out, and then lit up again soon. Only this time, those divine patterns have become colorful colors, and the breath has become more powerful. This kind of change starts from the main hall where everyone is located and expands all around. It seems that there is a great trend to change the whole dragon god hall. Seeing this scene, the great sun Tathagata and the line against the sky suddenly looked like death. Dari Tathagata shook his head reluctantly, and then said with a helpless wry smile: "benefactor song Zhong is lucky. Anyway, you won this game. Let''s go!" Then the Tathagata and the tortoise flew out. However, he shouted angrily: "today is your luck! But in the future, you will wait for my anger! " After leaving this scene, he dared not delay at all, and hurried to escape with poverty and Tao Wu. However, the Jade Emperor and others did not care about the threat of going against the sky. Instead, they looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Originally, this situation shows one thing, that is, song Zhong finally succeeded in killing the remnant soul of the candle dragon and began to refine the whole dragon soul hall, and this process will soon end in a moment. It was precisely because they knew that they were unable to stop song Zhong, so the great sun Tathagata and the line against the sky had to choose to escape. If they don''t run again, once song Zhong wakes up and uses the Dragon Temple and the Celestial Star array outside, they just can''t run if they want to run! Soon, the change of the dragon soul hall was over. Song Zhong slowly opened his eyes and looked at several heavenly emperors gratefully, especially the West Queen Mother, which won song Zhong''s respect at one fell swoop. Although most of the yuan gods of song Zhong were chasing the ghost of the candle dragon, they still left a wisp of Yuan gods to manipulate the flesh to deal with accidents. So song Zhong looked at the whole process. After waking up, song Zhong came directly to the West Queen Mother and said solemnly, "the plain cloud flag was destroyed for the Savior. It can be called a heroic. Please forgive me!"¡° Thank you. Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who can''t stand the blow! " The West Queen Mother said with a strong smile¡° Oh, that''s good! " Song Zhong nodded, then raised his hand and took out the Taotie teeth he had just collected. 36000 roots filled the whole hall. Then song Zhong said solemnly, "these giant teeth are pretty good. Even if they are additional compensation, they will be sent to you when they find ready-made congenital sacred tools later!"¡° Ah! " West queen mother heard the speech and said in surprise: "these gluttonous divine teeth are enough to make up for my loss!" These thirty-six thousand gourmet teeth are the strong ones of the holy peak. The essence of life is stronger than the material of the clouds. The non-pixel color cloud boundary flag is made of ordinary materials. Thanks to the nourishment of the queen mother of the West for many years, it has become a congenital relic. However, in terms of single power, it is definitely the worst of the congenital sacred vessels, and even inferior to the congenital sacred vessels of several other heavenly emperors. The most important point is that there are 36000 Taotie divine teeth, which is in line with the number of Dayan. It can be refined into a large set of treasures and form an array! Especially after obtaining the array diagram of the Celestial Star array, you don''t have to ask. The queen mother of the west is bound to choose this array. In this way, the world''s first set of congenital sacred objects that can be arranged into the Celestial Star array will be born. The power of gluttonous divine teeth is strong. Coupled with the terrible Celestial Star array, the power of this set of treasures is not much different from the supreme artifact, even if it is not as powerful as the supreme artifact, which is comparable to the half step supreme! The queen mother of the West lost a plain cloud flag, but she got half a step to the supreme level. It''s strange if she''s not excited! Song Zhong just smiled and said, "no, no, no, this is what you deserve! After a while, you can choose the materials in the treasure house first, and I''ll lend you the candle dragon lamp, so that you can refine a stronger congenital holy instrument again in the shortest time! " Seeing that song Zhong looked sincere and could not refute his face, Xi Wang''s mother smiled and nodded her head and said, "well, I''ll be ashamed!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 837

    With the blessing of all the people, the West Queen Mother put away 36000 gluttonous God teeth, and then said, "the Eastern Emperor, the great sun Tathagata, they haven''t gone far. Why don''t we use the Celestial Star array to kill them completely?"


    "Yes!" The Xuanwu emperor also followed: "these guys deceive people too much. They can''t be so cheap!"


    "Yes, such a good opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don''t miss it!" Immortal Emperor road.


    The jade emperor also said with evil spirit: "the Eastern Emperor, do it. If we let the tiger go back to the mountain this time, we will have endless trouble in the future!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately smiled and said, "ha ha, I have this intention for a long time! Please wait a moment and see how I deal with them! "


    With that, song Zhong sat back on the Dragon chair and patted the dragon ball on the armrest of the Dragon chair.


    At the next moment, a misty light curtain appeared out of thin air, with the Dragon Temple and countless stars on it. It was very mysterious!


    They soon recognized that this was a map, a map recording the Dragon Temple and its surroundings. In the middle is the Dragon Temple, and the countless stars around it are the big array of stars in the sky.


    In addition, on this light curtain map, there are five clear red dots, vaguely showing the appearance of five villains, who are fleeing here at a very fast speed. You don''t have to ask. They are the Tathagata and others.


    Song Zhong looked at the five red dots and couldn''t help sneering: "hum, you bastards, you''ve finally escaped one day! However, this time you have fallen into my weekly star array. I want to see how you escape from the sky! "


    With that, song Zhong slapped the armrest of the Dragon chair and launched the killing move of the star array!


    Moreover, the Tathagata and others hurried away after seeing the situation. They kept complaining to each other while running away!


    Xuangui scolded angrily, "go against the sky. Have you three brains been kicked by donkeys? After entering the Dragon Temple, I thought about the broken things, but song Zhong was cheap in vain, giving him time to get control of this place. You are really stupid! "


    Although at this point, those who go against the sky are naturally unjustifiable, but the three of them are rebellious and unruly. How can they tolerate others'' face-to-face abuse?


    He went against the sky and scolded angrily: "shut up. It''s entirely the responsibility of you two fools to make song Zhong cheaper this time. He and chaos clock are both used to destroy the ghost of the candle dragon. In the face of a chaos beast and several worthless descendants, you failed to stop song Zhong''s action. Do you have the face to blame me? What an idiot! "


    "You fart!" Xuangui scolded: "those worthless descendants in your mouth are the heavenly emperors with congenital holy weapons! They all threatened to explode sacred vessels. How can we stop song Zhong? Don''t forget, we''ve just got five people together, but we were blown back by the self exploding holy weapon of the West Queen Mother? "


    "Anyway, you just can''t accomplish anything and can''t defeat anything!" He swears against the sky.


    Xuangui refused, and then scolded back. The two soon broke out a fierce quarrel. If it hadn''t been for the emergency, they would have fought long ago.


    While scolding, several people stepped up their escape. As a result, they just flew out of the Dragon Temple and came to the sky star array. Soon, they suddenly encountered the fierce attack of the sky star array.


    Originally, because of the mysterious turtle, they were able to get in and out of the star array on Sunday and had never been attacked. But now it''s different. Song Zhongcheng, as the new master here, under his command, the Zhou Tian star array launched a tidal attack on these invaders.


    Countless star swords are flying all over the sky. They are as fast as lightning and as many as cattle hair. They are as powerful as congenital treasures. They pour down on the five saints, just like the Milky way, and like a tsunami!


    That terrible momentum can almost frighten people at the saint level! Anyway, the Tathagata and others were scared to death, and their faces changed greatly!


    In the face of this deadly killing move, the two originally irreconcilable groups immediately gave up their dispute and began to fight the enemy together, because they knew that if they could not unite at this time, they would be dead.


    The five people are experienced people. At this critical time, they don''t need more nonsense. They immediately have a tacit understanding and start to resist back-to-back.


    For a time, the five saints showed their magic powers, and almost all the divine lights were breaking the sky.


    However, in the face of the weekly star array, which is known as the strongest array in the world, it is difficult to resist even if the five saints come out together. Only the first wave of sword light smashed all the magical powers they released. If they do it again, they will be completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, xuangui suddenly threw out a jade amulet. As soon as the jade amulet came out, it immediately released a clear light. Then, most of the divine swords of the star array suddenly turned around and did not continue to attack the Tathagata and others.


    As a result, the power of the big array was reduced by more than 89%. The five saints naturally resisted easily.


    At this time, xuangui suddenly shouted, "the keepsake given to me by the candle dragon is still useful, which shows that song Zhong has not completely controlled the star array on Sunday! However, his control is gradually strengthening. We must leave quickly! "


    With that, xuangui and the great sun Tathagata rushed out first. The three will not fall behind and follow closely. Xuangui just yelled at yingtianxing, but his anger had not been completely eliminated. So when he saw that yingtianxing followed him, he said angrily, "yingtianxing, aren''t you good at it? Why follow me and live under my shelter? "¡° You ~ "go against the sky, and suddenly you are angry with xuangui''s words. However, xuangui didn''t care about his anger against the sky. Instead, he said sarcastically: "I warn you that my jade talisman is controlled by me. Be careful. I''m going to withdraw from your shelter!" Hearing this, they were shocked and turned green. Because they all know that without the protection of this jade talisman, the power of the heavenly star array will exert its full force on them. At that time, they will certainly die without a place to bury! Fortunately, at this time, the Tathagata came out to do a good job of humanity: "senior brother Xuan, you have to forgive people and forgive people. Let them follow us. It''s not troublesome anyway, and you can have a few more powerful combat forces!" Xuangui was still a little unconvinced and just wanted to object. But suddenly I heard the Tathagata whispering, "senior brother, if you don''t protect them and let them have no way to live, they will probably attack us when they become angry. At that time, we will certainly not run out!" When xuangui heard this, he was surprised, and then he stopped talking nonsense. He acquiesced to the follow of those who went against the sky. At the most critical moment, such as going against the sky, they turned the crisis into safety with a good word from the great day Tathagata. They were very grateful to the great day Tathagata and couldn''t help thanking them again and again. The great sun Tathagata humbly said, "you''re welcome. We have a common enemy, that is Tianting, so helping you at this time is tantamount to helping ourselves!" With the same feeling, he immediately said, "that''s right. If we don''t unite again, I''m afraid we''ll be bullied to death by the boy song Zhong!" When the Tathagata heard the speech, he immediately said, "in that case, why don''t we form an alliance to deal with the heaven together?"¡° That''s a good idea. That''s what I want! " The way of surprise when you walk against the sky. Then, as they rushed out, they began to discuss the alliance between the two countries. Just when the sun Tathagata and others fled, song Zhong sat on the Dragon chair with a depressed face and reluctantly said to the people: "although I have mastered the Dragon Temple, some restrictions left by the candle dragon in the star array on Sunday are still there. For example, you can''t shoot the owner of the jade charm, etc. In other words, before I completely lift these restrictions, the jade talisman on xuangui''s hand can still protect his life! "¡° Ah? " Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. The Queen''s mother could not help frowning and said, "they haven''t completely escaped yet. Can you stop them?"¡° Yes, it''s a pity to let them go! " Other heavenly emperors also said one after another¡° It''s impossible! " Song Zhong shook his head and said, "there are too many prohibitions and restrictions left by the candle dragon. It can''t be cleaned up for a while!"¡° Alas! " When they heard the speech, they gave a long sigh. Seeing that song Zhong was full of depression, Xi Wang''s mother hurriedly persuaded him, "forget it, just run away! Anyway, this time we won anyway! "¡° Yes, don''t care too much! " The jade emperor also said. Others also comforted song Zhong. After hearing this, song Zhong just smiled bitterly and said, "gentlemen, we seem to have won this war, but in fact, we lost!"¡° okay? Why? " People asked one after another. Song Zhong explained: "because of our strength, both the great sun Tathagata and the anti heaven line feel a strong crisis, and they are likely to join hands from now on. Form a strong team to make it difficult for us! In other words, our number one enemy, Buddhism, has three more saints allies such as walking against the sky out of thin air. These guys have increased their combat effectiveness more than we have obtained from the candle dragon treasure. Therefore, in general, we have indeed lost. "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 838

    After hearing song Zhong''s words, everyone nodded in agreement.


    The queen mother of the West sighed and said helplessly, "Buddhism, demons and our heavenly court are three pillars. If any one is too strong, it will be suppressed by the other two. There is no way!"


    "Indeed!" Everyone nodded.


    This is, but the Xuanwu emperor said a little depressed: "gentlemen, according to our strength, should our Tianting be the weakest side? We are just emperors, not even a saint. But each of them has a saint, and there is more than one! "


    "Hehe, they really have an advantage in the number of saints, but don''t forget that the Eastern Emperor has defeated them several times, especially this time, the five saints came out together and failed to take the Dragon Temple from our Eastern Emperor, which naturally makes them feel very stressed!" The Jade Emperor smiled.


    "Ah!" Song Zhong hurriedly and modestly said, "the reason why I can succeed this time is thanks to the help of you, especially the queen mother. If it weren''t for you, how could I fight so many saints?"


    "No, no, no, you''re the best!"


    "Yes, your credit comes first!" Several heavenly emperors praised one after another.


    Song Zhong was shy and couldn''t stand being praised in public, so he had to smile bitterly and say, "well, let''s stop talking about this. Let''s hurry and see what''s in the nest of the candle dragon?"


    As soon as they heard about the treasure hunt, they all came to the spirit and said one after another, "well, that''s right!"


    Hearing the promise, song Zhong smiled and said, "I happen to know the way to the treasure house. Please follow me!"


    With that, song Zhong led the way, and the heavenly emperors followed one after another.


    It was not long before they came to a wasteland under the guidance of song Zhong. There was actually a fairy mountain here, but it was taken away by those who went against the sky, leaving only a mess.


    Seeing song Zhong bring himself to such a place, everyone was puzzled.


    The West King''s mother couldn''t help but said curiously, "the Eastern Emperor, this place has been looted by people who go against the sky. Can you hide any treasure?"


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong smiled proudly and said, "you don''t know. The candle dragon has built ten treasure houses in the Dragon Temple, which are hidden everywhere. I have to say that the candle dragon''s ability to hide things is unique in the world. If I hadn''t controlled the Dragon Temple, I couldn''t find it at all! "


    Then, song Zhong pointed to the barren land in front of him and said, "for example, even the strong man who goes against the sky doesn''t notice that there is a treasure house hidden here. Can you see it?"


    "Huh? Is there such a thing? " Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech, and then they began to search one after another.


    Several heavenly emperors used all kinds of magic weapons and magical powers to search the sky and the earth, but they couldn''t find song Zhong''s so-called candle dragon treasure, so they gave up one after another, and then said with a helpless wry smile: "Eastern Emperor, are you kidding us? How can there be a treasure house hidden here? "


    "Yes, my divine eye can''t even see such a big treasure house?" The Xuanwu emperor was unconvinced.


    "No space fault, no darkroom, no abnormality!" Ziwei emperor frowned and said, "anyway, I didn''t find it at all! Are you sure the location of the treasure house is here? "


    "Sure!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "it''s just that what he''s hiding is so good that you don''t see it!"


    With that, song Zhong raised his hand and made a decision. The next moment, the land of the wasteland suddenly began to surge, and finally formed a transmission array dozens of feet in size.


    Seeing this, people suddenly realized. The West King''s mother couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s really creative to hide the transmission array in the soil at the foot of Xianshan with Taoism!"


    "Yes, hiding a grain of sand in the desert is the most difficult to find. The candle dragon uses this to make the transmission array disappear in front of us, so that we can see and touch it, but we don''t know at all!" Ziwei emperor also exclaimed.


    "Hehe, the candle dragon is powerful in hiding things!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "well, let''s go in!"


    With that, song Zhong was the first to stand on the transmission array, and others passed one after another. With a blue light rising, the people immediately disappeared!


    When the blue light disappeared, song Zhong and others were pleasantly surprised to find that they came to an incomparably huge treasure house.


    This treasure house covers an area of at least a hundred miles, with a starry sky above it.


    What shocked song Zhong and others most was the things in the treasure house. Piled up like a mountain, you can''t see the armor and weapons on the side at a glance. According to preliminary statistics, there are at least two or three million sets.


    These armor styles are similar. They are all full-body armor made of rare materials. They are painted with detailed runes. They are powerful at a glance. They are divided into five parts according to the five element attributes, each of which is piled up like a mountain, too many to count.


    The weapons are even more varied, including knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks. They all have the style of the ancient times. Each of them is cold and glittering, and the auspicious spirit is overflowing. It is obviously a treasure of fairy level.


    Several heavenly emperors were startled by everything in front of them, but soon they woke up and began to check carefully. Of course, they couldn''t check all of them, so they just chose one from the mountain of armor weapons as a sample. After reading it carefully, the queen mother of the west, song Zhong and others couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Song Zhong was shocked and said, "they are all immortal tools with more than five grades. I even found more than 100 sets of nine grade immortal tools, and they are very powerful, far more powerful than ordinary five grades at the same level! Well, what''s going on? "¡° I also feel a little strange. Why are candle dragons so available? Even if our heavenly emperors add up, they can''t come up with these stocks at all? " Song Zhong, the Eastern Emperor, said with emotion. When they heard the speech, they looked at the West Queen Mother. After all, the queen mother of the West was as famous as the candle dragon. If she had not been badly hurt in the demon war, she would have been a saint level strong person now. Seeing this, the mother of the Western King could only smile bitterly and explain: "the situation in the ancient times was different from that in the present. There were many materials at that time, but now after millions of years of mining, almost good things have disappeared, which is naturally no better than before!"¡° Yes, when the demon family was the master of the world and the candle dragon was the head of the demon family, it was strange that he didn''t have any inventory in his hand! " The Jade Emperor followed¡° I see! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "were these weapons and armor just ordinary equipment at that time?"¡° That''s not true! " The West King''s mother said, "at least the experts above the ten thousand year old demon can deserve it."¡° Whoever deserves it, since these things have fallen into our hands, they are ours! " The Xuanwu emperor couldn''t wait to say, "how''s it going? Divide it equally? "¡° Good! " The heavenly emperors immediately expressed their support. However, song Zhong frowned and said, "gentlemen, I think it''s a waste to divide it like this!"¡° okay? What does that mean? " The Jade Emperor and others asked puzzled¡° Please think, what would it be if so many five elements of complete armor were arranged into an army? " Song Zhong said, "that power must be better than splitting them up!"¡° Yes! " After listening, everyone nodded and agreed. However, counting song Zhong, there are actually seven people and seven forces here. According to the five elements, who and who don''t want these things? This is really a problem. Song Zhong also considered this and said directly, "in order to give full play to his maximum combat power, I decided not to use them!" Seeing that song Zhong took the lead in expressing his position, others were unwilling to show weakness and said they could not. Finally, after a dispute, the West Queen Mother also withdrew. These armor and weapons are divided by the five heavenly emperors according to their respective attributes. They agreed. When they went back, they selected the best soldiers and strong generals, put on this batch of armor, and then began to practice the array. After dividing the weapons and armor, song Zhong and others withdrew here and went to the next treasure house. The hiding method of the next treasure house is similar to that here, and the situation inside is also similar. However, what is installed here is not weapons and armor, but all kinds of materials. There are at least millions of these materials, each of which is a lot, all of which are very rare materials. Although the quantity is not as much as the previous treasure house, it is more than the previous treasure house in terms of value alone. Among these materials, song Zhong had never seen or even heard of, so he was very rare and did not quit again. So they divided them equally according to the number. Next, song Zhong took the people to seven treasure houses. They were all good things, including materials, treasures, Dharma and elixir. In short, they had everything. There are not only many varieties, but also a large number. Even these people at the emperor level were shocked by the value of these things. Just the harvest of these things, let their assets soar more than ten times in one breath! It can be seen that the candle dragon is worthy of being the big man who has ruled the fairy world for millions of years. There are so many things in his hand! After seeing these treasures, people are full of expectations for the last and most important treasure house of the candle dragon£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 839

    The last treasure house of candle dragon is in a green bamboo forest behind the Dragon Temple.


    After Song Zhong brought the people here, he looked up and saw the bamboo forest. Among them, the bamboo is as thick as a water tank, up to 100 feet high, and the color is green. There are hidden Avenue God patterns on the branches and leaves.


    The thumb thick and thin dragon lightning flickered among the bamboo leaves, just like countless silver snakes dancing wildly in the bamboo forest.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help shouting. The queen mother of the West said in surprise: "it''s silver lightning God bamboo, and there are Taoist patterns. My God, such a treasure is really rare!"


    "Silver lightning God bamboo is said to be one of the broken species handed down during the great chaos period. When it was born, it had a congenital silver lightning protection body, and all evils did not invade. If it grew to more than a million years, it would also produce congenital Taoist patterns, and then it would bring its own magic powers." Ziwei emperor followed the surprise and said, "every divine bamboo here has its own Tao pattern, which can refine the congenital treasure!"


    "It is a waste to use it to refine the innate treasure!" The Immortal Emperor couldn''t help exclaiming, "this bamboo forest is thousands of miles around, and there are countless silver and electric God bamboos. In fact, they are all connected in the underground roots, so they can be regarded as a whole. In this way, it is clearly a supreme treasure, which can be refined into a congenital holy instrument! "


    Silver lightning God bamboo is a kind of wood, which is most suitable for the Immortal Emperor, so he couldn''t leave his eyes when he saw the silver lightning God bamboo.


    However, the silver lightning God bamboo belongs to the Dragon Temple, which is occupied by song Zhong, so song Zhong can''t take it without speaking.


    Song Zhong naturally understood the meaning of the Immortal Emperor, so he smiled and said, "if there is nothing suitable for you in this treasure house, this silver lightning God bamboo can also be given to people. However, if everyone finds them, let them go. After all, these bamboos have become extinct outside, which is the only one! "


    "Ha ha, that''s nature!" Everyone agreed.


    In fact, materials, as long as they are suitable, are not the more the stronger. Because a congenital sacred artifact often needs to be refined for more than a thousand years, and after refining, it will take a long time to fully exert its power. Therefore, more materials are wasted.


    After laughing for a while, they stepped into the bamboo forest of yindianshen Bamboo under the leadership of song Zhong.


    Song Zhong is the master of the Dragon Temple and knows how to walk along the secluded path in the bamboo forest. So when they walked among them, they only saw the beautiful scenery of towering green bamboos and dancing silver electricity, but they were not attacked.


    But if the outsiders who come in don''t know the situation, they will be attacked by the silver electricity here. Although the silver electricity seems insignificant, it is actually an evil spirit thunder linked to the avenue, with infinite power.


    And once it is launched, all the silver lightning gods and bamboos in the whole forest will bombard together, which is powerful enough to kill the emperor of heaven and even the low-level saints without high-level treasure protection!


    It is precisely because of this that the candle dragon will put this precious silver lightning God bamboo outside in order to protect its treasure house.


    After walking in the bamboo forest for less than half an hour, they came to the center of the deep bamboo forest. There was a small pool, but it was dozens of feet around. The cold air surged, forming a white fog covering the water surface.


    Song Zhong pointed to the pool and said, "this is the congenital Xuanshui cold pool. According to the records of the Dragon Temple, it is a precious water pulse found by the candle dragon from the lower world, which was transplanted here with supreme magic power, and then moistened with the water of the congenital origin."


    "Although this pool of water seems insignificant, it is actually as deep as ten thousand feet, and it is extremely cold. Even if the congenital treasure falls in, it will be frozen into ice immediately!" Song Zhong continued to explain.


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. The cold pool that can freeze the congenital treasure is really terrible. I haven''t seen it or even heard of it before.


    The people then turned their magic power and looked carefully. Then the mother of the Western King said, "the fruit in this pond really has some charm. It is used to refine pills. The refining tools are good!"


    The Xuanwu emperor said with bright eyes: "if such a powerful cold pool is refined, it may be refined into a congenital holy weapon!"


    "No, maybe, yes!" The Jade Emperor said solemnly, "the pool itself is already extraordinary, but I also found many small heterogeneous fish in it. I''m afraid the fish that can grow in this pool is by no means ordinary?"


    "Indeed!" Song Zhong said, "that''s a kind of guy named Mosuo fish. Although they are only three inches long and their thumbs are thick, they are actually very scary. They have different divine patterns, so that they can penetrate the protection of divine light like a drill bit and directly kill the body. Moreover, the cold poison they contain is also very powerful. If you add a little, your whole body will be frozen! "


    The queen mother of the West immediately brightened her eyes and said, "I''ve heard of this kind of fish. They are the overlords of the sea in the great chaos period. Even if powerful beasts are watched by them, they will be bitten alive and become their delicious food. Therefore, if these Mosuo fish are refined together with the cold pool, they can definitely be refined into a powerful congenital holy instrument! "


    Others nodded in surprise at the speech. The Immortal Emperor immediately sighed, "I didn''t expect that the candle dragon''s family background is so rich. Before entering the treasure house, there are two good things that can refine congenital sacred objects!"


    "Yes!" Crape myrtle emperor also smiled and said, "it can be seen that the items in the candle dragon treasure house are still worth looking forward to!"¡° What are you waiting for? Let''s go in and have a look! " When song Zhong finished, he raised his hand and emitted several white lights. These white lights form a special ball of light that hangs over people''s heads. Song Zhong then explained, "this white light is a special prohibition. It''s ten feet around. It''s absolutely safe. Mosuo fish don''t dare to come near! Everybody, come with me! " With that, song Zhong took the lead and jumped into the cold pool with white light. Seeing this, others followed in one after another. After Song Zhong and others entered the cold pool, they all worked their own magic powers to protect themselves and isolate the cold. Then they saw the legendary Mosuo fish. This kind of fish is black all over. It seems invisible in the black pool. They are very small, about three inches. Their heads and tails are very sharp, just like a shuttle. Soon after Song Zhong and other talents went into the water, they were watched by Mosuo fish. They rushed from all directions and shuttled around them. Mosuo fish act like electricity. Every time they travel, they will arouse the sound of water and bring up a surging undercurrent. Seeing that everyone''s scalp was numb, they took out holy vessels one after another to deal with the accident. Fortunately, the white light emitted by song Zhong was very effective. Mosuo fish were very afraid, so they just moved outside and didn''t dare to enter the white light to attack everyone. Accompanied by millions of Mosuo fish, they quickly dived to the bottom of the pool and came to a stone gate. The stone gate is ten feet high, and the gate post is two dragon sculptures. They all look ferocious and stare at the people. The stone gate is closed. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but there is a terrible smell of destruction from above. Song Zhong warned the crowd, "the destruction prohibition set by the candle dragon on the stone gate is very powerful, and it also communicates with the cold pool and the bamboo forest. If we can''t open the door in the right way, the Moso fish in the pool and the silver lightning God bamboo outside will unite to launch a fierce attack on us. The previous protective measures will all fail. " Hearing that it was so serious, several heavenly emperors were too frightened to move. Song Zhong was also careful, gently popping up different decisions and hitting different positions of the two dragon sculptures. Song Zhong has been making thousands of Dharma decisions, which is the end. The terror on the gate began to fade slowly until it finally disappeared completely. Song Zhong felt a cold sweat, then stepped up and gently pushed the door. The stone gate then opened to reveal a gateway corridor. At the entrance of the corridor, dozens of huge pearls glitter. These are the best water repellent beads. At ordinary times, one such water repellent bead is enough to keep an inch of water within a thousand miles. But in this cold pool, we must have dozens of them before we can exclude the water of the cold pool. All the people were surrounded by Mosuo fish, which looked terrible, so they didn''t care to see much, so they rushed into the dry channel one after another. Then we walked forward a few steps and soon came to a hall. The main hall is hundreds of feet square. It is relatively simple. It is all built of forbidden bluestone. There is no decoration, but there is a vivid dragon sculpture on the head. There is a gate in each of the four directions of the hall. In addition to the door that goes out and comes in, there are three dragon gate. Song Zhong then said with a smile, "it''s here. This is the real candle dragon treasure house. In these three doors are materials, treasures and various ancient books! Gentlemen, where shall we go first? "¡° Ancient classics have only reference value for us at this stage, but we can wait and see. " The West queen mother smiled and said, "I don''t think so. Let''s look at the materials first, then the treasures, and finally the ancient classics!"¡° Good! " Everyone nodded and agreed. Seeing this, song Zhong immediately smiled and said, "OK, let''s look at the materials first!" With that, he pinched the law with both hands, kept playing a blue light, and hit the door of the treasure house loaded with materials. After a quarter of an hour, song Zhong finished the complicated steps of opening the door. Finally, the core material warehouse of the candle dragon treasure house opened slowly in front of them£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 840

    When the candle dragon treasure house was just opened, a strong and terrible aura tide poured out from inside, blowing the clothes of song Zhong and others constantly.


    Later, song Zhong and others were dazzled by the bright light from the treasure house. It took a long time to get used to it and be able to see the things in the treasure house. Then, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and all stood foolishly on the spot.


    It turns out that there are too many things in this treasure house, and the quality is amazing.


    For example, the congenital chaotic stone, a fist sized chaotic stone, is now very rare, but hundreds of pieces are piled up here. The largest one is four or five feet high, which can be used to refine congenital sacred vessels. The value of these chaotic stones alone is far more than the sum of the nine treasures outside.


    In addition, there are many innate and other congenital substances, such as congenital earth essence, congenital water essence, and so on. Finally, there are some strange materials, many of which have not been seen by several heavenly emperors.


    The treasure house occupies thousands of feet and is almost filled with all kinds of materials. In the face of so many valuable materials, who can not be shocked? Then song Zhong rushed in and began to watch carefully. While watching, they were full of praise.


    Song Zhong said, "although I knew that Zhulong''s family was rich, I didn''t expect it to be so rich. All the materials here are congenital. It''s incredible!"


    "This is also very normal. After all, in the era of candle dragon, it was the first ruling dynasty after Pangu''s founding of the world. The congenital materials are not as rare as they are now." The West queen mother explained.


    "But this is also very abnormal!" Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "he doesn''t use so many materials. It''s a waste!"


    "The candle dragon is bad. It is too stingy. He wants to collect all good things. He would rather be idle in the treasure house than reward his men. So when the candle dragon was besieged by us, his men didn''t do much! " The West King''s mother said, "if he had many congenital treasures under his command and died for him, we might not have won the candle dragon!"


    "Huh? So, the old dragon actually died of his stinginess? " Song Zhong couldn''t help asking.


    "You can say so!" The West Queen Mother had some helpless words.


    "Ha, this is really typical. You want money but not life!" Song Zhong sighed.


    At this time, the Xuanwu emperor suddenly exclaimed, "oh my God, come and see, it''s the congenital chaos God iron!"


    When they heard the speech, they quickly looked over and saw the Xuanwu emperor in the corner, pointing to a black iron block dozens of feet square, shouting excitedly.


    The appearance of the iron piece is insignificant, but it gives people a sense of oppression as thick as a mountain. Even the strong at the level of emperor of heaven feel pressure when standing in front of it.


    At this time, other people also recognized the origin of this thing, which is the Legendary Super material congenital chaos God iron that has been silent for many years.


    It is said that this kind of divine iron is an iron ore in the great chaos period. It was squeezed and washed countless times by Pangu''s heavenly magic power in the process of Pangu''s creation of the world.


    Most of the iron ores were completely smashed in this process. Only a few of the iron ores that screamed and channeled inadvertently absorbed the avenue breath contained in Pangu''s mana, and then they were preserved to form a congenital chaotic divine iron.


    Therefore, the number of this object is extremely rare, which is less than the congenital earth essence. I don''t know how many times. And it can play a role far beyond the essence of the five elements. After all, it has experienced an epoch-making event, so the refined congenital treasure also has a trace of Avenue flavor, and its power will be increased several times.


    It''s a pity that there are so few of them that they basically disappeared as early as the candle dragon era, so that several heavenly emperors have almost no hands.


    Now this piece of congenital chaotic divine iron is so big that it can refine a divine sword of congenital holy ware level. Moreover, it has its own Avenue divine pattern, and its power will be very terrible.


    The most important thing is that the attribute of congenital chaotic divine iron is very suitable for the Xuanwu emperor. No wonder even the Xuanwu emperor was moved by it after seeing it.


    Seeing that the Xuanwu emperor looked forward to himself, song Zhong was embarrassed to ask for it, so he immediately said bluntly, "gentlemen, this divine iron is more suitable for the Xuanwu emperor. If you have no opinion, I want to give it to the Xuanwu emperor for refining. What do you think?"


    "Hehe, I have no opinion!" The Jade Emperor was the first to say.


    "Me too!" The others laughed.


    At this moment, Tianting needs to unite to fight against demons and Buddhism. Therefore, several heavenly emperors wisely gave up a little unhappiness in the past and did not pull back the Xuanwu emperor at this time.


    Seeing everyone''s face, Emperor Xuanwu was also very moved. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "thank you, thank you!"


    "Ah!" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "this is all discussed in advance. The candle dragon treasure house belongs to us. You should take one! No need to thank anyone! "


    "Oh, that''s right. Why thank you for taking your own things!" The other great emperors laughed at it. The Xuanwu Emperor didn''t care. He smiled, then put the huge piece away, and said, "don''t be idle, hurry to find your own materials!"¡° Yes, I can''t let you specialize in beauty! " The crowd laughed a few times, then dispersed one after another and began to look for materials. About half an hour later, we met again and took out their harvest. The queen mother of the West found a huge yellow stone, which is the most precious xuanhuangshi. The Jade Emperor found a crystal named shuilinglong. Song Zhong didn''t know its function very well. He only knew that it could refine congenital sacred objects, and now it''s almost gone. The Immortal Emperor finally selected several sacred tree seeds, which are said to be able to germinate and grow. All of them are high-grade sacred trees in the great chaos period. Now he has also developed. Crape myrtle emperor chose a purple cloud, as if it had something to do with crape myrtle magic, and song Zhong didn''t ask much. As for the last emperor gouchen, he took the largest chaotic stone. Song Zhong was too lazy to continue to choose because he had all of them. Taking advantage of this time, he made a list and handed it to the people. Then he said, "gentlemen, this is the bill of all materials in the treasure house. The quantity is too large to be distributed for a while. Why don''t we seal the library temporarily and discuss how to divide it when we go back?"¡° Good idea! " Everyone nodded in agreement¡° Then next, let''s go and see the collection of candle dragons! " Song Zhong said that and led them outside. After Song Zhong took everyone out, he closed the treasure house of materials first, and then opened the treasure house of congenital treasure. After the gate opened slowly, the people looked up and found that the treasure house was very small, only hundreds of feet square. There were only four carved dragon stone tables with one thing on each table. They are a knife, a dagger, a dress and a flag. Song Zhong immediately took everyone in and first came to the knife. The appearance of this knife is very strange. It doesn''t have a blade. It seems to be broken. It''s dark all over. There are mottled rust and scars everywhere, which makes it look like rugged mountains, not to mention ugly. But it was such a broken knife, but there was a sudden evil spirit, so that even song Zhong was trembling all over. Song Zhong was so surprised that he couldn''t help asking, "what kind of knife is this? Why are you so fierce? " The West King''s mother frowned and said slowly, "this thing is called tiancandao. It is an old thing of hundreds of dragon walking against the sky. He used this knife to kill countless races and was called the destroyer dragon!"¡° Ah! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he was surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s an old thing that goes against the sky. No wonder it''s so strong?"¡° This knife is made of a strange divine iron. This divine iron has existed for many years in the great chaos period. When Pangu opened the world, it was baptized by the Qi of destruction and absorbed a special evil spirit formed by the opening of the world, so as to become a special divine iron, which is the only one in heaven and earth. " The queen mother explained with emotion¡° After this divine iron was obtained against the sky, it was refined by him into a congenital treasure day residual knife by special means! The most perverted place of this treasure knife is that every person who killed a person will suck away the soul and blood essence of the other person, thereby strengthening himself, that is to say, he can continuously improve himself by killing. The West Queen Mother said faintly¡° At that time, the power of tiancandao was already very strong. It could rank among the top three in all the congenital treasures. But he was not satisfied enough to go against the sky, so he killed all over the place all day, and then used the soul and blood essence to sacrifice the knife. As a result, he didn''t know how many lives he lived, and raised the knife to the level of the divine sage. The West King''s mother smiled bitterly and said, "but at the same time, he became the public enemy of the world because of this, and was finally besieged to death!" Song Zhong listened to this story for the first time, and said with emotion, "for a knife, what about taking your life in?" The West queen mother smiled and said, "the world was chaotic at that time. Strong hands were like clouds. When walking against the sky, she liked to offend people, so she urgently needed a powerful treasure to protect herself. As a result, alas, let''s discuss who should own this knife!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 841

    When they heard the words of the queen mother of the west, they were all silent. Although the tiancandao was very angry, it had extraordinary power. Except that the queen mother of the West didn''t like it, several other heavenly emperors were more suitable and could exert all its power.


    However, there are obviously not enough congenital holy objects here. If everyone wants them, it will certainly cause disputes. In today''s situation, they dare not have the slightest infighting, so everyone didn''t speak, just looked down and thought.


    But this is obviously not a thing? After a moment of silence, the queen mother said with a bitter smile, "gentlemen, how can this thing get out? Silence is not the way. In this way, the Eastern Emperor, it''s up to you to distribute it! "


    "Well, I also think the Eastern Emperor is fair. It''s most appropriate for him to distribute it!" Other heavenly emperors also said one after another.


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately shook his head and said, "we have agreed in advance that we should vote. We can''t break the rules."


    When they heard this, they remembered that they still had such rules.


    Then, song Zhong looked around at the people around him and said, "this Sabre is fierce. I think it is more suitable for the Xuanwu emperor. His Xuanwu seven star sword also follows this path. If the two coincide, its power will increase greatly. So I voted for him! "


    When they heard the speech, they nodded one after another. Indeed, according to the attributes of this Dao, it is really the most suitable for Xuanwu emperor to use. Song Zhong''s words are entirely out of public interest and there is no personal affection.


    So song Zhong''s words immediately won the favor of everyone. The Jade Emperor immediately said, "the Eastern Emperor''s words are very true. I also think the Xuanwu emperor is the most suitable to use tiancandao. I vote for him!"


    "I vote for him too!"


    "And me!" Others agreed. Except for the Xuanwu emperor, everyone else voted for him.


    At this point, the tiancandao, which is notorious, officially belongs to the Xuanwu emperor.


    Xuanwu emperor was very excited at this time. He never thought that the first congenital holy artifact officially found was his own. Moreover, it is still the terrible fierce soldier of tiancandao.


    It''s not inconspicuous. In terms of power alone, it''s definitely one of the congenital sacred vessels before the examination. At least it''s better than the congenital sacred vessels in the hands of several heavenly emperors.


    Such a powerful congenital relic fell easily into his own hands. The Xuanwu emperor couldn''t believe it.


    However, he was the emperor of heaven after all. Although he was excited, he still had the necessary reserve.


    Emperor Xuanwu clasped his fists with both hands, bowed deeply to the people, and then said sincerely, "thank you!"


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. Anyway, you''re responsible for getting this thing!" The Jade Emperor smiled.


    "Ha ha, there are several congenital sacred objects here. There must be some in the future. Everyone is just a little earlier and a little later. You''re no better than that."


    "Yes, yes, you don''t have to be so polite. Put away the tiancandao quickly!" Other heavenly emperors also said with a smile.


    Seeing this, the Xuanwu emperor hurriedly said, "if so, I''ll be ashamed to receive it!"


    With that, the Xuanwu emperor came to the tiancandao, gently popped up a blue light, wrapped the tiancandao, held its fierce pressure, and then took it into his own space.


    Congenital sacred objects like tiancandao can''t be refined in a moment and a half, so he just put them away temporarily and refine them slowly when he returns to his territory in the future.


    After the Xuanwu emperor collected the tiancandao, the people turned their eyes to the clothes next to him. This is a set of women''s Phoenix crown and Xiali. The Phoenix crown is golden. There are thousands of phoenix flying on it. The Xiali is red, with colorful clouds and countless beautiful bird patterns. The whole set of clothes is beautiful and suffocating.


    After watching it for a while, they didn''t recognize its origin. The West King''s mother frowned and said, "after all, this congenital holy instrument is strange. It seems that she has never seen it."


    "Me too. I haven''t seen or even heard of it!" The jade emperor also frowned.


    "It seems that the Phoenix crown is refined from the spirits of 19 kinds of Phoenix, a total of 720 Phoenix. Darling, it''s really a big deal. Every Phoenix here has the strength of Hunyuan Jinxian. One phoenix crown uses 720 phoenix of Hunyuan Jinxian level!" Crape myrtle emperor couldn''t help exclaiming: "now there are not so many 720 mixed yuan Phoenix in Tianting!"


    "There were many more of them at that time!" The West Queen Mother was also surprised and said, "but it''s not so easy to gather 720!"


    "There''s also this Xiayu. The clouds and clouds above are congenital treasures left over from the great chaos period. Thousands of birds are fierce birds like Bi Fang, and their strength is above Hunyuan Jinxian!" The crape myrtle emperor said, "the material of this dress is too extravagant!"


    "If you don''t have luxury, you can''t refine congenital holy ware!" Song Zhong said, "in my opinion, this may be a congenital holy weapon refined by someone. It was just refined. It was robbed by the candle dragon before it could be powerful!"


    "Possible!" The queen mother then observed carefully and said, "the refining method of this suit is very strange. I can''t recognize it!"


    "Forget it!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "Whoever refined it, since it''s in our hands, it''s ours. I don''t think you need to vote for this dress? "¡° Oh, yes, it should belong to the queen mother! " The crowd laughed. A woman''s dress, no matter how powerful it is, several heavenly emperors will not wear it. They can''t pull down this face. The queen mother of the West also knew that other heavenly emperors would not want it. It happened that her congenital holy ware had just exploded, and it would take time to refine the new one. There was a vacuum period. So she said impolitely, "well, since you love me, I''m not polite!" When the Queen''s mother finished, she sealed the Phoenix crown and put it in her bag. Then, people''s eyes turned to the third thing, a triangular green dragon flag. Its flagpole is black, about three feet long, with a blue flag face and an image of a green dragon making the sea. Song Zhong knew nothing about it, but several heavenly emperors knew it. The West queen mother first said with a smile: "it was the green dragon that made the sea flag. Unexpectedly, the candle dragon really refined it into a congenital holy weapon!"¡° Yes, I remember that at the beginning, it was just a congenital treasure. The candle dragon liked it very much and wanted to promote it into a congenital relic. Unfortunately, it never had a chance. Unexpectedly, it has been refined now! " The Jade Emperor followed¡° I remember that when the candle dragon was besieged to death, he didn''t use the green dragon to make the sea flag! " The Xuanwu emperor said, "I guess he may have entrusted a saint to refine it. He just took it back. He hasn''t been refined yet, otherwise he won''t use it!"¡° That''s it! " The crowd nodded in agreement. Song Zhong couldn''t help asking, "ladies and gentlemen, what''s the mystery of the green dragon making the sea flag?"¡° Oh, speaking of it, its origin is really not small! " The West King''s mother explained with a smile, "the green dragon in this flag is an emperor level strong man. At the beginning, he was under the hand of Zhulong, and his position in the dragon family is second only to Zhulong. Unfortunately, he has a bad temper and is upright. He doesn''t like some of the actions of the candle dragon, so he offended the candle dragon several times and eventually led to great disaster. "¡° After the candle dragon killed him, he refined it into this green dragon making the sea flag! " The West queen mother explained: "the body of the green dragon is the green dragon in the flag, and the water is not an ordinary thing, but the sea water made by the innate water essence, which is very powerful."¡° Unfortunately, at that time, the ability of the candle dragon was limited. Even if there was a congenital source of water and fire, it could only refine the green dragon and the sea flag into a congenital treasure. However, its power was the best of the congenital treasures, which was definitely one of the best. " The West queen mother smiled, "because the materials of this flag are very advanced and can meet the requirements of congenital holy ware, the candle dragon honestly wants to refine it into congenital holy ware. Now it seems that he has achieved his wish!"¡° Ah, I see! " After listening to the explanation of Queen Mother Xi, song Zhong finally understood. He immediately said, "in this case, who should this green dragon sea flag belong to?"¡° Ha ha! " The Immortal Emperor smiled and said, "the green dragon makes the sea flag. Strictly speaking, it is a water attribute. I think it should be the Jade Emperor. I vote for him!"¡° That''s very true. I also vote for him! " Other heavenly emperors also nodded one after another. Seeing this, song Zhong hurriedly voted for the Jade Emperor. In this way, even if he was unanimously approved, he officially became the owner of the green dragon sea flag. The Jade Emperor was very moved and said with both hands, "thank you for your love. It''s a shame to receive it!"¡° Ah, that''s very kind! " Several heavenly emperors comforted one after another¡° Then I''ll be ashamed! " The Jade Emperor said politely, then sealed the green dragon sea flag and put it into his own space. Then, everyone''s eyes turned to the last thing, that is, the Long Ge. This staff is dark and ferocious. Countless divine patterns appear and disappear all over the body. It is obviously a congenital holy weapon that has been linked to the heaven. Its power is absolutely extraordinary. The crowd revolved around the three Zhang Long Ge for three times. No one spoke and frowned. Seeing this, song Zhong couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s the matter? You can''t recognize its origin? "¡° Ashamed, ashamed! " Several heavenly emperors, including the West Queen Mother, shook their heads and smiled bitterly. At this time, song Zhong found that only crape myrtle Emperor didn''t speak, just looked at it, as if thinking£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 842

    Song Zhong then asked the crape myrtle emperor, "crape myrtle emperor, do you know the origin of this long Ge?"


    Ziwei emperor frowned, the purple light on his body gradually faded, and he seemed to be in a very low mood.


    Then, Ziwei emperor slowly said, "I don''t recognize this long Ge, but I''m familiar with the smell above! Attached to it is a kind of innate destruction thunder, which is a unique skill of a close friend of mine! "


    Upon hearing the words of Ziwei emperor, song Zhong was still confused, but others on one side suddenly realized it.


    The West Queen''s mother immediately said, "you said, but the hermit electric mother?"


    "Yes, it''s her!" The crape myrtle emperor said with emotion: "the electric mother has always been independent of the world and has little connection with outsiders except two or three close friends. But one day, when I went to find her, I found that she suddenly disappeared, but her place of latent cultivation was intact and had not been attacked. Since then, I have completely lost her news. "


    Then, Ziwei emperor said sadly: "the electric mother is the embodiment of thunder. Her weapon is a spear of thunder, which can shoot endless congenital destruction thunder. Although the shape of this Ge has changed, the congenital destruction thunder attached to it can''t be wrong. She is probably killed by a candle dragon and refined into this congenital relic!"


    Speaking of this, the crape myrtle emperor fiercely shot a pure light in his eyes, and then said with hatred: "this hateful candle dragon deserves to be refined into a candle dragon lamp!"


    Seeing this, they immediately knew that the relationship between Ziwei emperor and the electric mother was extraordinary, so they hurried to comfort one after another.


    Ziwei emperor was open-minded. He soon recovered and said to the crowd, "well, I''m fine. Thank you!"


    At this time, song Zhong suddenly said, "since this thing is related to the great emperor, it happens to belong to thunder and coincides with the great emperor, I think it might as well belong to the crape myrtle emperor?"


    "OK, I agree!"


    "I agree!" Others nodded.


    Seeing this, Ziwei emperor was immediately moved and said, "thank you, thank you!"


    The Jade Emperor smiled and said, "don''t thank me. Seal it quickly and put it away!"


    When the crape myrtle emperor heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and said directly, "there is no need to seal!"


    With that, the crape myrtle emperor stretched out a big hand, grabbed the void on the Long Ge, and said in a deep voice: "old friend, come on, let''s fight side by side from now on!"


    With the voice of the crape myrtle emperor, countless powerful thunder and lightning suddenly burst on the dead long Ge. Ten thousand thunder snakes danced wildly and smashed the surrounding walls. I don''t know how many.


    Then, the Long Ge flew up automatically and put it into the hands of the crape myrtle emperor with an excited scream.


    After the Long Ge reached the crape myrtle emperor, he didn''t stop. A violent thunder poured out from inside and almost wrapped the crape myrtle emperor, but it didn''t hurt a hair of the crape myrtle emperor.


    The crape myrtle emperor also seemed to know that it would not hurt himself. His cherished deep hand gently touched the cold and rough Long Ge and said in a deep voice: "from now on, you will be called the electric mother. It is my life artifact. The artifact is in people, and the artifact destroys people!"


    As Ziwei emperor''s voice fell, the Long Ge suddenly burst into countless shining lightning, shaking song Zhong''s glasses.


    When the strong light disappeared and the people recovered their eyesight, they were surprised to find that the Long Ge had become a foot in size and skillfully floated in front of the crape myrtle emperor, which was completely subdued.


    It is said that a congenital relic should not be accepted so easily. But this thing is different. It is refined with the spirit of the electric mother, which also hides the will of the electric mother, so that it can recognize the best friend of life and death.


    It is precisely because of this that Ziwei emperor can move it with his own sincerity, so as to easily accept it.


    After accepting the electric Mother God Ge, the crape myrtle emperor once again thanked the people with fists and said, "thank you, thank you! At the same time, I also thank you for my old friend! "


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome¡° The crowd hastened to say a few words of humility.


    Then, the mother of the Western King said, "well, now, the four congenital sacred objects have already belonged to us, so what should we do next?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, continue to search for treasures? " The Immortal Emperor hurried. He still doesn''t have a congenital holy instrument. Naturally, he is very anxious.


    Song Zhong smiled and said, "I don''t need to worry. First give me some time to deal with it, and then we''ll find boundless falling trees. How about it?"


    Hearing the speech, the Immortal Emperor hurriedly asked, "how long do you want?"


    "A few days at most, soon!" Song Zhong smiled.


    After hearing this for only a few days, the Immortal Emperor was not in a hurry. But he doesn''t understand what delay there is. Those things can be handed over to his subordinates to clean up?


    So the Immortal Emperor asked strangely, "it doesn''t matter what this time is, but I don''t know why the Eastern Emperor will be delayed?"


    Song zhongsui explained with a smile: "I want to enlighten the flowers and plants here, and then let them guard here for a long time. There is a large array of stars in the sky to protect it. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It can be used as a stable rear base!"¡° Well, that''s a good idea! " The Immortal Emperor nodded immediately¡° Hehe, I''ve heard for a long time that the Eastern Emperor has a unique skill of enlightening fairy grass, and I haven''t been able to see it. Today, I think we can feast our eyes? " The West King''s mother smiled¡° Yes, yes, we must see it! " Other heavenly emperors also coaxed. Song Zhong had no choice but to say with a bitter smile, "well, well, I''ll make a fool of myself!" Then song Zhong said, "please follow me!" With that, he rushed out first, and the others hurried to keep up. Soon, song Zhong and others came out of the cold pool and yindianshen bamboo forest and came to the high altitude outside. Overlooking the Dragon Temple from a high place, there are fairy mountains everywhere. There are all kinds of fairy grass and sacred trees on the mountain, many of which have been lost for many years. They have grown quietly here for millions of years. Most of them died of old age, but they left behind future generations. Some of them have lived until now. But anyway, they have at least hundreds of thousands of years of heat, and their aura and medicine have accumulated to a very terrible level. If these spirits were turned into wood demons and flower immortals by song Zhong, their strength would become very terrible. Song Zhong looked at the fairy grass all over the mountains and fields around him. He was so excited that he couldn''t help waving his hands. Every time he waved it, thousands of spiritual lights were released. Each spiritual light was like an eye and fell on a fairy grass or divine tree. Then, those fairy grasses or sacred trees began to rise the hazy fairy fog, and began to shake constantly. In the process of shaking, their skin gradually fell off, and their body shape began to change large or small, and a beautiful body appeared faintly. The wood demons and flower fairies just born are all naked. Song Zhong naturally can''t let them go naked in front of everyone, so he will spend mana to turn them into a beautiful dress. In this way, thousands of wood demon flower immortals stood up one after another, worshipped song Zhong and said, "master, thank you for giving us life!" At the beginning, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people shouted together. With the gradual increase of people ordered by the song bell, the number of people shouting began to increase. Finally, after two or three days of crazy enlightenment, millions of fairy flowers and spirit trees grew in the Dragon God hall. All of them were turned into human shapes by song Zhong. A whole billion creatures worshipped him together and thanked song Zhong for giving them precious lives. All the flower demons burst into tears and prayed to song Zhong in the most sincere and pious language. The magnificent voice gathered by a billion creatures surged in the Dragon God hall, shaking the floating clouds in the sky and the mountains on the earth. Even in the sky star array outside, there were pious chants everywhere! Several great emperors were speechless by everything in front of them. Although these flower demons were just enlightened, their strength has been very strong. The lowest level is above Tianxian, and most of them are Jinxian, the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Among them, there are thousands of flower immortals and wood demons, who have lived for millions of years. With a little practice, they can have the strength of Hunyuan golden immortals! Thousands of mixed gold immortals, what''s the concept? All the five heavenly emperors'' men add up, I''m afraid they don''t have a thousand yuan Jinxian! But song Zhong got so many strong players in just one day, isn''t it too scary? Of course, although the magic power of these flower demons has reached the level of mixed yuan golden immortals, they can only obtain wisdom after all. They must go through a long time of cultivation before they can obtain strong combat effectiveness. They now have magic power, no magical powers, Taoism, and no effective magic weapons. Their combat effectiveness is not even comparable to that of some great Luo Jinxian. However, what song Zhong''s men don''t lack is the treasure and various cultivation secrets. The secrets of the Guanglong temple are enough for these flower demons to choose. Therefore, it can be predicted that these flower demons, with the support of song Zhong''s strong capital, will inevitably grow into qualified mixed yuan golden immortals within one or two thousand years, and be at the same level as the strong ones who have cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years! That alone is scary enough. Moreover, song Zhong has another billion subordinates. Such a large number of soldiers are more than the five heavenly emperors combined. Although they don''t understand anything now, they also need time to practice, so they can really form combat effectiveness. But don''t forget that song Zhong is best at flying boats. As long as there are enough flying boats, even if these flower demons don''t practice strong Taoism, they can play an extremely terrible combat effectiveness with strong mana. Because you can do this kind of work with mana. You don''t need to practice£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 843

    After all these flower immortals and wood demons were enlightened, song Zhong was more or less tired. Even if he was an imperial master of the chaotic giant spirit family, he could not afford to enlighten so many people at one time.


    So song Zhong just smiled and waved to these creatures, and then collected them into his own life space. The innate chaos there is more conducive to their growth.


    Of course, song Zhong will not give up here. He then transferred some of his old subordinates, millions of people, out of the original life space and asked them to take charge of everything in the Dragon Temple. In particular, they should pay attention to collecting the power of stars and condensing them into divine thunder, so as not to save them into boundless evil Qi.


    The power of these divine thunder transformed by the power of stars is very terrible, almost no less than the congenital treasure, and even above the five powers such as dazzle disease, sky fire and so on. If it can be refined into a divine thunder flying boat, the power is absolutely unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, this kind of divine thunder is difficult to condense in the lower world, because the power of the stars is insufficient. The Dragon Temple doesn''t need to worry about this. The power of stars condensed by the big star array is vast and endless. It''s enough to refine many divine thunder. Finally, we can definitely make a powerful divine thunder flying boat.


    Because this place is very important, song Zhongsi wanted to go and finally decided to send his confidant Lian Qing to sit here. After handing over some of the authority of the Dragon Temple to her, song Zhong pleaded guilty with other heavenly emperors, and then took miraculous medicine to regulate breathing and meditate in order to restore mana as soon as possible.


    People also know that song Zhong is very tired at this time, so no one urges him. Instead, they all find places to meditate and regulate their breath.


    After all, we just had a war with the five saints, and everyone was very tired. Especially the West Queen Mother, even the magic weapon of her own life exploded, which hurt her vitality and also needed rest.


    A few days later, there is a large world under the immortal day.


    Song Zhong and other heavenly emperors flew together and landed on a peak somewhere.


    The weather in this world is very hot. The sun is full of heat in the sky, and below is a dense tropical rain forest. All kinds of spirit trees are thriving, many of which are more than ten thousand feet high. So that the whole world is full of green oceans.


    It is strange that the plants here are flourishing to the extreme, but there are few animals. There are no docile immortal animals that eat grass or fierce divine animals that eat meat. Only butterflies and bees exist.


    In addition, the wood immortal Qi here is so strong that it is extremely terrible that you can absorb pure and extreme life energy during breathing. Living in such a place, even if it is a mortal, I''m afraid there will be a thousand years of yangshou. Therefore, this place is definitely a rare geomantic treasure!


    Song Zhong and others landed on the top of a tall tree and stepped on the leaves, moving in the wind, looking very elegant.


    Looking at the thriving scene around, song Zhong couldn''t help but say curiously, "is this the fierce planting world of Changsheng day? It looks like a peaceful place. How can it be one of the five fierce Jedi in the world? "


    "Donghuang, don''t underestimate here!" The Immortal Emperor couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "don''t underestimate here. It''s absolutely reasonable that it can become one of the five fierce Jedi! Don''t you find that there are no immortal birds or divine beasts here? "


    "Yes!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong could not help nodding and said, "I found it. It''s really strange. In such a good place, how can there be no immortal birds and gods and beasts to inhabit here? "


    "That''s because all the immortal birds and animals are dead. They die in the hands of seemingly harmless plants here!" The Immortal Emperor said solemnly, "this is the treasure of ancient times. There is no place for falling trees to hide. Therefore, the wood atmosphere here is very strong."


    The Immortal Emperor then continued, "but at the same time, it also connects all the plants here as a whole. Although these plants have no wisdom and will not kill at will, once any plant is hurt, even if a grass is trampled to death, they will immediately launch a powerful offensive. Under the leadership of boundless fallen trees, the plant power of the whole fierce plant world has been combined. It''s almost God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Even if the saint provokes it, I''m afraid it''s hard to live! "


    "Well?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "is it so powerful? It seems that the fierce planting world is really fierce. No wonder there are no large immortal animals here. "


    "Yes!" The West King''s mother smiled bitterly and said, "whether immortal birds or divine animals, they can easily send out the power to destroy the sky and the earth. No matter how careful they are in daily life, they will hurt the flowers and weeds, and naturally they can''t survive here!"


    "In fact, by contrast, we are the most depressed!" Emperor Changsheng suddenly said with a bitter face: "this fierce planting world can be described as a rare super treasure. Many kinds of immortal spirit grass and divine wood that are unique in ancient times multiply here. Unfortunately, we can only watch and dare not pick!"


    "Really?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help laughing: "can''t you steal flowers?"


    "No, it''s too late to run even after picking! Boundless falling wood reacts very quickly. If you move, it will immediately block the space. No matter what, it can''t escape! " The Immortal Emperor said helplessly, "in the past, we tried countless methods to pick the spirits here. Unfortunately, hundreds of experts died as a result of several experiments! Since then, I''ve simply closed this place and listed it as a forbidden area! "


    "I see!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "do you know the specific location of boundless falling wood?"¡° I don''t know! " The Immortal Emperor said bitterly, "this is the most annoying thing. This boundless fallen tree seems to be about to become a essence. It has some wisdom. It completely spreads its breath and makes the whole fierce planting world everywhere. Every plant and tree here has its breath. But its body is well hidden under the cover of so many plants! "¡° Is it because of the distance that I didn''t notice? " Song Zhong frowned and asked¡° That''s not the problem! " The Immortal Emperor said, "I once borrowed a congenital magic mirror from my friend, and then walked around the fierce planting world with it for thousands of years. I''ve almost traveled all corners of the fierce planting world, but I didn''t get anything. What this guy is hiding is great. "¡° So! " Song Zhong immediately scratched his head and said, "what should we do now? How can we find this boundless falling wood? "¡° This ~ "the Immortal Emperor hesitated a little and said," I think your chaotic clock is incomparable. Maybe we can force this guy out by beating grass and startling snakes! "¡° You mean, let me go to war with boundless fallen trees and the plants in the whole ferocious plant world he controls? " Song Zhong said bitterly, "it seems hard to do this job?" Hearing the speech, the Immortal Emperor couldn''t help laughing and said, "I also know that it''s very, very difficult to fight against a congenital treasure and the whole fierce planting world, but if not, I''m afraid we can''t find the real body of boundless falling wood, and if we can''t find its real body, we can''t catch it?" Hearing the Immortal Emperor say so, song Zhong is also very depressed. He thought carefully and found that he couldn''t find a better way. Helpless, he had to say, "well, in that case, I''ll try!" From Song Zhong''s point of view, it may be difficult to defeat boundless fallen trees and plants in the whole fierce planting world, but at least with the supreme artifact of chaos clock, he can be invincible. However, he could escape. He didn''t have to worry about anything, so he promised. Then, song Zhong offered a golden and shining chaotic clock with colorful divine light, which was about to hit the plants below. However, at this critical moment, a hurried voice suddenly came: "don''t fight!" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately stopped, then turned his face and looked aside. A ripple suddenly appeared in the direct void, and then a beautiful little girl jumped out of it. It was Xiaocha! Song Zhong had an unusual trust in Xiaocha, so as soon as he heard her voice, he stopped immediately without hesitation! Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiaocha, song Zhong greeted him curiously and said, "Xiaocha, why are you here?"¡° I''ll save you! Stupid brother! " Xiaocha ran to song Zhong, took him by the hand and said, "the plants here are fierce. Don''t provoke them easily, otherwise, even if you have the supreme artifact chaotic clock, you will have to run away with a disheartened face! And you will never be able to get boundless falling trees again! " Song Zhong had long known the magic of his little sister, so he believed her words, so he asked, "did you know I was going to be unlucky, so you came to stop me?"¡° Yes! " The little tea said, "I asked the master to send me directly with the power of the back earth temple!"¡° I see! " Song Zhong suddenly realized that no wonder Xiaocha can suddenly appear. Only the power of the supreme artifact can send her here in an instant. At this time, song Zhong had the opportunity to look at Xiaocha carefully and found that her strength had reached the peak of Jinxian. She could enter the realm of Da Luo Jinxian at any time. She was immediately startled. You know, when little tea was taken away by Empress Houtu, she was not even a fairy. Why did she improve so much in just a few years? This is going to break song Zhong''s record. So song Zhong asked curiously, "little tea, how do you practice? Why is the promotion so fast? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 844

    "Oh, don''t mention it!" Hearing song Zhong''s words, Xiao Cha immediately said with infinite grievance: "my master is really treacherous. Although she has a lot of fairy fruits and is willing to give them to me, she has to force me to practice. How much time to cultivate and what level of fruit to eat. In order to eat those good fruits, people can only keep practicing. Practicing is boring! "


    After hearing this, everyone was speechless. Almost all the fairy fruits on empress Houtu''s hand have a fire of more than ten thousand years, which can be said to be invaluable. Others can''t ask. This little girl is good. She can eat as long as she practices. She''s willing to complain about such a good treatment!


    Even song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "just give me satisfaction! As a monk, cultivation is a matter of course. In order to let you practice, your master doesn''t hesitate to take out so many fairy fruits as rewards. How good it is to you? You still have the face to pretend to be wronged here! "


    "People are not pretending, they are really wronged!" Xiaocha couldn''t help shouting, "people can eat at their brother''s place without practicing!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong gave her a white eye and said, "my fruit is rubbish. Can you compare it with your master? If the fruits on both sides were the same, I''m afraid you would have run back long ago? "


    "Hey, hey!" After hearing this, Xiaocha giggled and said, "that''s right. The fruit on master''s hand is very good. I haven''t seen many of them. I haven''t eaten them all up to now. Anyway, I won''t come back until I''m tired of eating! "


    When they heard the speech, they were speechless by the food. Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "well, you''re a little gluttonous!"


    "People look better than Taotie!" Xiaocha couldn''t help pouting.


    "Yes, you are better than Taotie!" Song Zhong was speechless to her, so he could only change the topic and said, "OK, OK, let''s not say anything else. Is there any way you can help me this time? "


    "Of course!" Xiaocha said proudly, "brother, don''t you just want boundless falling wood? This is simple. I know where its body is! "


    "Ah!" Hearing the speech, the Immortal Emperor on one side immediately said with great joy, "do you know where its noumenon is?"


    You know, the man who has no wood falling is a thief''s essence. It has scattered its own strong wonton wood gas and distributed in the whole plant field, so that it can absorb the essence brought by the dense plants and grow up gradually. You can hide your noumenon.


    There is not so much strong innate chaotic wood Qi. The noumenon of boundless falling wood is a piece of rotten wood. In this vast and boundless fierce planting world, it is really too inconspicuous. It''s like throwing a sand into the desert. No one can find it.


    If we can''t find the noumenon of boundless falling wood, we can''t accept boundless falling wood, and it is in an invincible position.


    It is with this layer of cover that boundless falling wood has safely spent millions of years here. Even people like the Immortal Emperor have no way to take boundless falling wood even if they know it is here.


    But it''s a pity that this boundless falling wood met Xiaocha, a guy who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Xiaocha has the ability to communicate with heaven. Don''t try to hide anything in front of her.


    Therefore, after listening to the question of the Immortal Emperor, Xiaocha said proudly: "don''t worry, let me find it!"


    With that, Xiaocha turned around a few times, then pointed to a direction and said, "right there!" Then she flew directly over.


    Seeing this, song Zhong and others hurried to follow. Song Zhong naturally believes in Xiaocha, but others still have doubts.


    Especially the Immortal Emperor, he came here tens of thousands of times, stayed for thousands of years and used thousands of methods. He was stunned that he didn''t find the body of boundless falling wood, so he didn''t believe that Xiaocha, a little girl, could be found easily.


    So he frowned and asked, "Eastern Emperor, can your sister really find the body of boundless falling wood?"


    Song Zhong said with great certainty, "since she says she is sure, she will never leave ten! Anyway, in my memory, my little tea has never made a mistake! "


    "Oh, that''s it!" After hearing this, everyone was surprised. Even if they didn''t say more, they just followed Xiaocha honestly.


    Although Xiaocha is already the peak of Jinxian, its flight speed is still unmatched by these heavenly emperors. Seeing that she had flown for less than half an hour, song Zhong was a little impatient. He simply went to carry her up, put her on his shoulder, and then said, "you show the way, so faster!"


    "Good!" Xiaocha didn''t mind. Instead, she happily held song Zhong''s big head, then pointed to the front and said, "fly hard, and I''ll tell you to stop when you arrive!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and promised, and then began to exert his body method with all his strength.


    I saw him kick his thigh and step on the void. The next moment, people have flown out tens of thousands of miles. It''s really very fast.


    However, the queen mother of the West and others are not vegetarian. They wave their big sleeves, float their colorful clothes and step on auspicious clouds. They seem to be slow, but in fact they quickly follow song Zhong, and they are not backward at all. It seems that there is still room for strength. We can see their strength.


    Song Zhong also knew that he was far faster than others, so he didn''t mind. He just ran in the direction designated by Xiao cha. A few days later, the people were flying. Looking at the place, there were still dense forests around. Suddenly, Xiaocha pointed to a mountain in the distance and shouted, "that''s it. The boundless land of falling trees is on that mountain!" When they heard the speech, they were in high spirits. Then they flew to the high mountain and settled on the top of a big tree. After several heavenly emperors arrived, they immediately displayed their magic powers. Some opened their divine eyes, some offered precious mirrors and mercilessly explored the past below. Although they didn''t say anything on the surface, they still had some doubts about losing to a little girl, so they wanted to find the boundless falling wood first, so as to find their own face. However, to the disappointment of several heavenly emperors, no matter how they looked for it, they were stunned and didn''t find any clues. Here seems to be an ordinary fairy mountain. There seems to be nothing else except the sacred trees and grasses all over the mountains. Several heavenly emperors tossed for a while and almost turned the mountain over, but they didn''t find any clues. This made them feel very depressed. One by one, they wondered whether they had been played by little tea. So they came to song Zhong and Xiao Cha again and asked, "where is the boundless falling wood body?"¡° Why can''t we find it? "¡° The little girl is not fooling us, is she? " As soon as Xiaocha heard this, she was furious. Before Song Zhong could speak, she jumped up and said, "it''s clear that you''re stupid! Isn''t this boundless body of fallen wood right in front of you? "¡° In front of you? Where? " Hearing the speech, they hurried to look around, but they still couldn''t find it. Seeing this, song Zhong was afraid that Xiaocha would offend everyone, so he hurriedly said, "well, Xiaocha, where is it? Tell us quickly!"¡° Oh, you are so stupid! " As Xiao Cha said this, he jumped down from the big tree where everyone had settled, flew to the root, then pointed to a raised grass surface under the root and said, "the body of the boundless falling wood is right there, covered by the messy grass!" As soon as they heard this, they quickly turned their God''s eyes to observe. Sure enough, through the dense grass, they saw a long dead wood under the bulge. The dead wood is about one foot long and one foot thick. Half of it is buried in the soil. It is covered with mottled moss and surrounded by dense grass. The people''s divine eyes observed the inside of the dead wood through the messy grass and moss, but they found that there was nothing strange about the dead wood. The divine eyes passed through and saw the inside clearly. Now, the heavenly emperors are not happy. The Immortal Emperor could not help frowning and said, "it''s just a dead wood. How can it be the body of boundless falling wood?"¡° Yes, there is no innate chaotic wood Qi, not even Reiki, let alone the God pattern of the avenue. It is obviously just an ordinary dead wood! " Ziwei emperor also said. The queen mother of the West wanted to say that, but after listening to the Ziwei emperor, she suddenly gave a light sigh and then said, "well? There''s something wrong with that, ordinary dead wood? This is the fierce planting world. There are spirit trees and fairy grass everywhere, but there are no ordinary trees in the world? "¡° Ah! " Being reminded by the queen mother of the west, the people immediately realized that it was wrong and cried out one after another. The Immortal Emperor said in surprise: "yes, any ancient tree in the fierce planting world can grow for tens of thousands of years. Even the lowest level is the same. Even if they die, there should be a lot of aura left on the tree body. How can they have nothing?"¡° If something is strange, it must be abnormal! " The Jade Emperor immediately said, "put it away and be careful not to hurt the surrounding fairy grass, so as not to trigger the attack of the fierce planting world!"¡° Good! " The Immortal Emperor immediately promised, "look at me!" With that, he gently raised his hand and sent out a soft green light. After the fairy grass around the dead wood was illuminated by the green light, he immediately avoided both sides to expose the dead wood. Then, with a gentle wave, the Immortal Emperor wanted to suck the dead wood into the air. However, after the Immortal Emperor waved, nothing happened. His magic power was like a stone sinking into the sea. He didn''t shake the dead wood at all£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 845

    Seeing this, the Immortal Emperor was surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming: "I just caught a mountain, but I had no way to deal with this dead wood. It can be seen that this guy is definitely a big deal!"


    Hearing the speech, they were surprised and happy. Song Zhong couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is a good thing. It shows that this thing is probably the essence of boundless falling wood!"


    "The of eastern Tibet is really hidden. We are all stunned and can''t find it. Thanks to the little tea girl, otherwise we would miss it! " The Jade Emperor and others also said one after another.


    The Immortal Emperor was also delighted, because it was the most suitable thing for him, almost in its bag.


    However, the Immortal Emperor will not be happy too soon, because he hasn''t got it after all. So he said again, "guys, don''t be happy first. Let''s think about how to get it?"


    When they heard the speech, they all frowned. Although this dead wood is very heavy, if it is in other places, everyone present has the ability to catch it.


    But the problem is that this is the fierce plant world. No grass here can be hurt, otherwise it will trigger all plant attacks in the whole world. Even saints can''t stop it.


    The dead wood is covered by weeds. If you can''t move it carefully, it will hurt the weeds and trigger a war. So everyone nodded and had no idea how to pick it up.


    Fortunately, song Zhong knows the magic of small tea. Others have no way, but she will certainly have it. So song Zhong smiled and asked, "little tea, how should I collect this boundless falling wood?"


    "Very simple!" While eating the fairy fruit I don''t know where it came from, the little tea said carelessly: "whoever wants it, hurry to refine it here. Just be careful not to hurt the surrounding grass in this process."


    "Refining here?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "this is too childish, isn''t it?"


    "No way, this is the only way to accept it!" Xiaocha shrugged and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s very quiet here. There are so many experts protecting the Dharma. Basically, there should be no problem!"


    "That''s right!" The West King''s mother on one side said, "I think it''s so decided!"


    "I think so!" Other heavenly emperors also nodded.


    Seeing that everyone had agreed, song Zhong was too lazy to say more and said directly, "in that case, let''s settle it! Needless to say, this item should belong to the Immortal Emperor who is good at wooden Taoism. I vote for him. How about you? "


    "Hehe, where can I vote this time? This must be the Immortal Emperor! " The Jade Emperor smiled.


    "Yes, yes, it belongs to the Immortal Emperor. You don''t have to vote!" Other heavenly emperors also said one after another.


    Seeing this, the Immortal Emperor quickly hugged his fist and said, "thank you, thank you!"


    "Well, well, don''t be too polite. Take it quickly and we will protect the law for you!" The West King''s mother smiled.


    "Exactly!" Other heavenly emperors also said one after another.


    While talking, all the people, including song Zhong, dispersed and protected the Immortal Emperor in the middle.


    The Immortal Emperor also knew that this was not the time for nonsense, so he didn''t say much. He hugged his fist again, then closed his eyes and meditated happily, and began to refine the boundless falling wood body.


    The Immortal Emperor is the strong one at the top of the imperial level. Boundless falling wood is a natural holy weapon. When the two are combined, the noise will not be small.


    The Immortal Emperor stretched out a pair of white jade palms and kept playing blue talismans. These talismans look very strange, just like leaves with life.


    Under the control of the Immortal Emperor, these leaf shaped talismans fell from the sky like rain, and then flew into the dead wood in order.


    At the beginning, boundless fallen trees had no response, but with the increase of talismans, the seemingly insignificant dead trees finally moved.


    It began to frantically absorb the wood gas around it. Pieces of pure life gas flew out of the surrounding fairy grass and sacred trees and gathered into the dead wood.


    With the passing of the essence of life, the surrounding fairy grass, or the sacred wood, began to wither. In a very short time, it became completely yellow and finally turned into a flying ash.


    At the beginning, the speed of wood Qi absorbed by boundless falling trees was not too fast, but gradually sucked the trees within hundreds of miles. However, as time went on, the appetite of boundless wood became bigger and bigger. The essence of life in the distance was automatically gathered into a long line and then swallowed by it.


    Therefore, with the boundless falling wood as the center, there is an additional black area on the whole earth, and it continues to expand outward. Gradually from hundreds of miles to thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions!


    With the expansion of the scope, the essence of green life is more and more. From the beginning of the cyan dragon, it gradually becomes a cyan tide.


    The tide of terrible life was vast and boundless. It gathered from all directions with a breath of terror, and was finally swallowed by boundless fallen trees.


    Song Zhong and other heavenly emperors were in the tide of life and were blown by the terrible force, so that they had to release their magic powers to protect themselves. No one thought that the boundless falling wood would make such a big noise. They all looked shocked at the Immortal Emperor and the insignificant dead wood. They couldn''t believe that it was the culprit of all this! So how can the terrible tide of life be easily swallowed up? The terrible tide created by the endless falling wood of the Immortal Emperor lasted for less than half a month before it gradually stopped. At this time, the whole fierce planting world has completely changed. From the original lush tropical rain forest, it has suddenly become an endless desert. There is no green in the eye. Song Zhong and others were also very tired in this accident, because the later tide of life was so terrible that it was difficult to resist the congenital sacred objects. Song Zhong had to sacrifice the chaotic clock, which was barely able to keep the people. But fortunately, the time is not very long, and the tide of these life essence is not directed against them, so song Zhong and others finally resist it. Finally, after everything was calm, the Immortal Emperor at the center of the tide finally woke up slowly. He had an emerald green wooden stick in his hand. It was vaguely the shape of the dead wood, but now it was no longer withered, but full of mysterious leaves and full of vitality. After waking up, the Immortal Emperor opened his eyes and saw the situation around him. He couldn''t help being surprised and said, "Oh, where is this? Aren''t I in the fierce planting world? " When song Zhong and others heard the speech, they were unable to laugh or cry. The West King''s mother couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "Immortal Emperor, this is the fierce planting world. You haven''t moved at all in the past half a month!"¡° what? This is the fierce planting world? Is there a fierce planting world full of fairy grass and sacred trees? " The Immortal Emperor couldn''t help exclaiming, "why don''t I look like it? What about the flowers and trees here? "¡° I''m going to ask you! " The Jade Emperor smiled bitterly and said, "what''s the matter with the boundless falling wood in your hand? Why do you suck up all the breath of life in the fierce planting world at one breath? So that this place suddenly changed from a fairyland full of dense forests to a desert? "¡° Well? " Hearing the speech, the Immortal Emperor was stunned at first, and then said in surprise: "although I know that boundless falling trees have absorbed a lot of life gas around, I never expected so much? It, how can it exhaust all the Qi of life in a big world? " As soon as they heard this, they also felt that it was incredible, and then they all fell into meditation. Finally, the well-informed Xiwang''s mother said: "this matter is likely to be related to the previous actions of boundless falling wood. In order to grow, it does not hesitate to spread its innate wood Qi all over the fierce plant world, control all plants in this session and provide wood Qi for its growth. In this process, it is tantamount to controlling all the plants here, making it a forbidden area for strangers! "¡° Now, the boundless fallen trees are accepted by you. Naturally, it will take back all the innate wood Qi it has scattered. Inadvertently, it will bring back the wood Qi of all the plants here. Therefore, it has formed such a terrible tide of life. It is precisely because of this that all the plants here have withered and died, thus becoming what they are now! " The West queen mother explained faintly¡° I see! " The crowd nodded to show their understanding. At this time, song Zhong suddenly said curiously, "since this boundless falling wood has made such a big noise and collected all the wood Qi of the whole fierce planting world, I''m afraid its power has been powerful to a terrible degree?" The people were reminded by song Zhong and woke up one after another, looking forward to the Immortal Emperor. Seeing this, the Immortal Emperor immediately smiled and said, "indeed, the power of this boundless falling wood today is indeed beyond my expectation. It is more than dozens of times stronger than my original congenital holy weapon. I see, if you give me some time, it may become a half step supreme!"¡° Ah ~ "when they heard this, they all took a breath of cold air. Half step supreme, what''s that concept? The existence of terror, second only to the supreme artifact, is one of the top ten congenital sacred artifacts. Who is not jealous? For a time, a pair of jealous eyes surrounded the Immortal Emperor£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 846

    In fact, boundless falling wood is not particularly powerful in the period of great chaos. At most, it can refine an ordinary congenital holy instrument. But the problem is that this guy has not stopped growing stronger in these millions of years. It has turned the whole fierce planting world into the cradle of its own growth, and finally absorbed all the wood Qi in it.


    In this way, the power of boundless falling wood naturally increases in a straight line, so it will become so powerful.


    Of course, although the power of boundless falling wood is enough, the attributes of the Immortal Emperor are also particularly consistent. But helpless, the strength of the Immortal Emperor is still poor. The emperor level strong can''t even refine the congenital holy ware. How can they refine the half step supreme?


    Of course, there are exceptions, because among the imperial strongmen, the candle dragon with the congenital origin of water and fire can refine the congenital holy ware. Now, song Zhong has the candle dragon lamp, so he has this ability.


    However, it is very difficult to refine the congenital holy ware by relying on the candle dragon lamp, and it is even more difficult to refine the half step supreme. Therefore, at least for a short time, boundless falling trees can only maintain their current appearance. Their power is similar to that of Fusang ancient trees, and they can''t compete with Qimiao precious trees.


    We also know this situation, so although we are jealous of boundless falling wood, we don''t have much jealousy. After feeling for a while, they put the matter aside and planned to take the next step.


    The Jade Emperor was most concerned about his water palace, so he said anxiously, "everyone, the boundless falling trees have been collected. Should we go to Tianhe Shuiyan to collect the water palace next?"


    "The water god palace is under your eyes. It doesn''t matter sooner or later. In my opinion, you''d better go to that mysterious place first?" Xuanwu emperor road.


    Others are noncommittal. It''s the same everywhere.


    Song Zhong thought, turned his head to Xiaocha again and said, "Xiaocha, what do you think we should do next?"


    The little tea head didn''t lift his head and said, "of course, go to the water god palace!"


    "Well?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he was stunned and said, "but it''s safer there. It''s the same sooner or later? I think that mysterious place can be given priority. "


    "I think you''d better not go!" Xiaocha said very seriously, "because there is where I have no feeling!"


    "What?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "you can connect the way of heaven. You can almost know everything. How can you have a place where you don''t feel?"


    "Oh, brother, you look up to me!" Xiaocha said with a wry smile: "in fact, I am not omnipotent. The existence above the saint level can completely ignore my induction. Moreover, there are some places with a high degree of danger that I can''t peep into, such as the divine court of Western Buddha and this mysterious place! "


    "Oh, this mysterious place is so mysterious?" Song Zhong couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "It''s really mysterious!" Xiaocha said solemnly, "although I can''t see the whole picture of the divine court of Western Buddha, I can also generally sense some mysteries and see the supreme Buddha light. But I can''t feel anything in that mysterious place. I only vaguely feel that it contains the breath of terrible destruction! So strong that my master can only retreat! "


    Hearing this, everyone was immediately surprised. You know, Xiaocha''s master is the empress of the earth. She is the top God in all the existence in the world. And control the earth Temple behind the supreme artifact! Such people dare not get close to that mysterious place, not to mention them. They must die when they go!


    Song Zhong couldn''t help saying, "little tea, since that mysterious place is so powerful, have you asked your master what it is?"


    "Yes, master said she didn''t know very well!" Xiaocha shrugged.


    At this time, the Xuanwu emperor suddenly frowned and said, "do you think it will be the tomb of the true God?"


    On hearing this, everyone''s eyebrows immediately frowned, and they were all silent.


    But Xiaocha said without hesitation, "definitely not! The true God cemetery is deep in the endless void, beyond the way of heaven, I can''t feel it at all. But I can find the location of that mysterious place. It can be seen that the two are two different things! "


    "I see!" People suddenly realized.


    Song Zhong then said, "well, in that case, we have no choice. Let''s go to the jade emperor world and harass the Jade Emperor!"


    "Well, that''s it!" The crowd then nodded and agreed.


    The Jade Emperor was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "welcome, welcome! Please, please, please ~ "


    With that, he cheerfully called the people to the Jade Emperor.


    A few days later, under the guidance of the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, song Zhong and others came to the Jade Emperor''s nest, jade emperor heaven.


    Song Zhong is not the first time to come here. He once stayed here when he attended the martial arts show. However, at that time, song Zhong was only a small man. Now, thousands of years later, he is on an equal footing with the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother as the most distinguished guest.


    In order to welcome so many heavenly emperors, the Jade Emperor Tianguang sent out hundreds of thousands of honor guards, and there were more fairies, no less than a million people. Seeing such a grand scene, song Zhong was filled with emotion. Of course, it doesn''t matter to others. As the emperor of heaven, I see too many such scenes. On the same day, the Jade Emperor set a banquet to entertain song Zhong and other heavenly emperors. The Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West are naturally the masters. Song Zhong is said to be the youngest and should be the last. But he was pulled to the first seat by everyone. In this way, it is tantamount to the recognition of song Zhong''s leadership. The dignitaries attending the banquet are all old-fashioned. Looking at this situation, we naturally know that song Zhong''s position in Tianting is still above many heavenly emperors. This situation shocked them. However, these were the arrangements of several heavenly emperors, and they naturally didn''t dare to say anything more. He just wrote it down in his heart. At the same time, he didn''t dare to underestimate song Zhong any more. The banquet lasted a few days before it ended. Everyone was staggering and happy. After drinking, the Jade Emperor arranged accommodation for song Zhong and others. Song Zhong will undoubtedly be arranged in the most noble place. I don''t know what the Jade Emperor and the West queen mother thought. Song Zhong was finally sent to Guanghan palace. Although song Zhong is strong, he can stay drunk. But after several days of banquets, he drank an unknown number of jars of wine under the frequent persuasion of the people. These wines are not ordinary, but the collection of Tianting. They are brewed with top-grade materials and have a heat of tens of thousands of years. Ordinary immortals may get drunk when they smell the smell. Even if song Zhong can drink again, he will be confused when he goes down so many cylinders. In short, when song Zhong woke up from drunkenness, he found himself living in Chang''e''s bedroom. Although Chang''e was no longer around, he was embarrassed. Chang''e is known as the first beauty in heaven. I don''t know how many people think of her. Even the Jade Emperor and several other heavenly emperors were moved. Unfortunately, she doesn''t look up to anyone. With such a high status as several heavenly emperors, Chang''e will not intimidate her, so Chang''e has always been resident in Guanghan palace as a palace man. It is said that no man has ever stayed here. Song Zhong is undoubtedly breaking the rule this time. Although song Zhong has been promoted to the emperor of heaven, he obviously does not have the consciousness of the emperor of heaven and has never taken himself too seriously. So when he found out that he lived in Guanghan palace, he was shocked and quickly got up. He didn''t even dare to fight Chang''e, so he ran away. When song Zhong ran to the jade Pavilion, he saw the people again. These guys were discussing what to do here. As soon as song Zhong came in, they immediately looked at Song Zhong with pondering eyes. Song Zhong knew what was going on as soon as he saw it. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "how did you get me to Guanghan palace? Isn''t this a disgrace to Chang''e and my innocent reputation? " Hearing this, everyone''s face suddenly became very strange. They wanted to laugh, but they were embarrassed. Song Zhong knew there was something fishy at first sight. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?"¡° This ~ "the West queen mother cried and laughed," don''t you mean to go to Guanghan palace? "¡° Yes, after you got a hangover last night, you shouted to find Chang''e. we sent you according to your wishes! " The jade emperor also said with a bad smile¡° This "Song Zhong" heard the words, suddenly old face is red, can not help but bitter face: "how can I not know this?" Cough ~ "emperor Xuanwu coughed twice and said," you may not remember, but we did hear you shouting! "¡° Yes, yes, you screamed so loudly that the roof of the Yuyu hall was shattered! " Ziwei emperor smiled and said, "I think at least people within hundreds of thousands of miles can hear it clearly!"¡° no What a shame? " Song Zhong immediately looked bitter and didn''t know what to say¡° Ah, it''s not a shame. Everyone has the so-called love of beauty! With Chang''e''s beauty, it''s strange that you don''t covet her! " Gouchen smiled¡° This ~ "Song Zhong was speechless directly. Finally, he could only say with a bitter smile:" well, well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s think about how to get the water god palace? "¡° Don''t mention it? " When the jade emperor heard the speech, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "what about Chang''e?"¡° Yes, you can''t go after all? " The West Queen Mother was also unhappy. Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help but face bitterly and said, "I fell into bed last night. I really didn''t do anything!"¡° Maybe you didn''t do anything about animals yesterday, but it''s always true that you stayed in Guanghan palace? " The West King''s mother spread her hands and said, "everyone in the Jade Emperor knows about it. You have to explain it?"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 847

    After listening to the Queen Mother''s words, song Zhong''s face turned green and hurriedly said, "I just slept. What does that matter?"


    "Well?" As soon as song Zhong said this, everyone immediately turned their eyes.


    Song Zhong suddenly realized that his sentence seemed inappropriate and easy to cause ambiguity. So he quickly explained with a bitter face, "no, no, no, I mean, I just spent the night in the empty Guanghan palace. There''s no other meaning!"


    When they heard the speech, they all knew it was funny. They looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "All right, all right!" At this time, the Jade Emperor of the water god palace finally couldn''t help but stand up and say, "gentlemen, it''s not urgent. We can talk about it later. The urgent task now is still the water god palace, isn''t it? "


    "Yes!" The people nodded one after another, and the Xuanwu emperor said, "that''s right. In that case, let''s go to see the water god palace first, and we''ll talk about other things later!"


    "Good!" The people promised one after another, and then drove through the clouds in mutual humility.


    While song Zhong was listless and flew behind with little tea.


    Xiaocha also saw song Zhong''s helplessness, so she whispered, "brother, they make it clear that they want to push Chang''e to you, so as to narrow the relationship between you!"


    "I know this, but I didn''t expect them to use this method. I don''t like it!" Song Zhong frowned.


    "Hee hee, I think you are mentally happy. Don''t say it!" Xiaocha smiled and said, "you can''t fool me! How can you be indifferent to the beauty of Chang''e! "


    When Song Zhong heard this, he suddenly turned a long face and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "If I talk nonsense, why are you angry?" Xiaocha smiled indifferently, "it''s clear that you are guilty!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong was speechless and said simply, "forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you little boy!"


    With that, he waved his big sleeve and sped forward, ignoring the little tea.


    The strong ones at the level of emperor of heaven have a special speed, and Xiaocha didn''t fall behind with the help of song Zhong, so after flying for most of the day, they came to the destination, Tianhe Shuiyan.


    Tianhe is the largest and most magical river in the Jade Emperor sky. It runs across the Jade Emperor sky for hundreds of millions of miles. The scenery is extremely magnificent and magnificent.


    The upper layer of the river is a mysterious heavenly water. Take it out and you can refine low-level immortal tools.


    In the middle of Tianhe, it will become two Xuan or even three Xuan Tianshui. As for the bottom layer, it depends on the depth. The deeper the place, the better the quality of water. It is said that in some very deep springs, pure natural jiuxuan Tianshui will flow out. That''s a treasure that can refine nine immortals.


    Of course, there are not many such springs, and they are not flowing all the time. In addition, the most important thing is that the water pressure at these water holes is very terrible. The easy Hunyuan golden immortals have no ability to get close. Only the emperor level strong can come and go freely.


    Therefore, whether we can get the powerful jiuxuan Tianshui can only rely on the Jade Emperor and the West Queen Mother, which naturally depends on luck.


    In addition, in addition to the river water of Tianhe, this place is also rich in other treasures. For example, Tianhe sand at the bottom of Tianhe is a treasure material in itself, and there are a variety of treasure materials, even congenital treasures.


    In such a magical Milky way, nature will not be empty. It breeds many magical aquatic species. Under the action of these celestial waters rich in immortal Qi, the creatures in Tianhe are very powerful. They can cultivate adult type in a very short time.


    Compared with the low-level species such as golden carp in this place, they can reach the strength of earth immortals in two or three hundred years. Combined with the high-order mental method of Tianting and drug assistance, they can soon be promoted to heaven immortals. In the future, with the deepening of cultivation, they will continue to be promoted until they become Tianting generals. These people are the main source of heavenly soldiers and generals under the Jade Emperor.


    Therefore, for the Jade Emperor, this milky way is the foundation of his fortune. It''s not too much to call it the lifeblood. In order to protect this place, Tianhe water army, the elite under the command of the Jade Emperor, is stationed here all year round, with a total of 8 million.


    All these sailors were trained by the Jade Emperor himself. In addition to his orders, they didn''t listen to even the words of the West Queen Mother.


    In addition to protecting this place from being stolen by outsiders, they also have the task of collecting treasures and recruiting water demons to supplement the Navy.


    The 800W Navy sounds like a lot, but in fact it can''t control all the huge Tianhe. They can only control most gentle areas, and other dangerous places can only be monitored, but they are unable to control them.


    These dangerous places in Tianhe are generally where the Tianhe water hole is located. Almost all the water in Tianhe is gushed out of the underground water hole.


    These water holes are often huge, sometimes spraying water and sometimes absorbing water. When spraying water, a terrible force will spray the heavy Tianhe water into the air, and then fall like a pouring rain.


    The Tianshui in the Tianhe River weighs more than 100 kilograms per drop. It falls from a high altitude. The momentum is naturally extremely amazing, and the impact of the huge water is enough to kill Jinxian. So it''s very dangerous.


    As for water absorption, large vortices with a radius of thousands and tens of thousands of miles will be formed. All creatures rolled in by the vortex, even the demon fish swimming flexibly in the water, will not withstand the tearing force of the vortex and will be torn to pieces on the spot. Therefore, it is very dangerous near the Tianhe water eye, and the Jade Emperor dare not let the Tianhe water army stationed. When song Zhong and others were flying on the Tianhe River, they saw that there were military barracks and checkpoints on both sides of the river, and there were many dragon boats floating on the river. Although they were not as big as song Zhong''s shenlei flying boat, they had a different momentum. It is a pity that the number of naval forces is less, far less than 8 million, or even less than 3 million. Song Zhong knows that this is because he has lost too much in years of war. It will take at least hundreds of years to make up the quantity completely. Song Zhong and others fought for this time. As long as the lost troops under the command of several heavenly emperors were restored, they were not afraid of the invasion of the Western Buddhist world. Song Zhong and others walked around all the way. With a relaxed mood, they followed the Jade Emperor to a Shuiyan. The water eye is very huge. It is absorbing water at this time. The vortex formed is 100000 miles around, just like a huge funnel. Countless Tianhe water is sucked away by it all the time. Looking at the huge vortex of terror, everyone felt deeply shocked! In other places, where can there be such a huge and terrible vortex! At this time, the Jade Emperor, the landlord, pointed to the whirlpool and said, "gentlemen, this water hole is the largest water hole in the Milky way. It is very strange. Other water holes spray more water and absorb less water, but it is good. It always only absorbs water and does not spray water. The power of this vortex is extremely amazing. Even if Da Luo Jinxian goes in, it will be torn to pieces. Therefore, within hundreds of thousands of miles, it is completely a restricted area. No Tianhe demon family dares to approach! " Hearing the speech, song Zhong nodded gently and said, "here is the water god palace?"¡° This ~ "the Jade Emperor hesitated a little and then said," I don''t know whether the water god palace is here or not. I can only say that I have been here and seen the shadow of the water god palace more than once! "¡° Just see the shadow? " Song zhongsui said, "are you sure that shadow is from the water god palace?"¡° Should not be wrong! " The queen mother of the West also said at this time: "I have come here many times to collect some precious materials. From time to time, I will encounter the virtual shadow of a magical palace. The shape of the palace and its unique temperament are the water god palace jointly worked by the water god in those years!" At this time, Ziwei emperor suddenly interrupted: "Xiwang''s mother is the highest ranking person here. She has worked with the water god and visited the water god palace. Since she said so, it must be true! "¡° Yes, yes! " The crowd immediately nodded their heads and agreed. When song Zhong heard the speech, he no longer doubted. So he said, "well, even the water god palace is here. How should we charge? You can''t wait here for it to appear? "¡° You can''t wait! " The West King''s mother said, "the water temple has been psychic for a long time. It will automatically dodge when it sees someone, so we can only see its distant figure every time, but can''t spy on the whole picture!"¡° How do we charge? " Gouchen couldn''t help frowning¡° This ~ "the Jade Emperor thought for a while and finally said," I mean, let''s go down into the spring and see if we can find it! "¡° Down into the depths of the spring? " Song Zhong couldn''t help beating drums when he saw the terrible vortex below. He asked cautiously, "excuse me, is it dangerous in the depths of the water hole?"¡° There must be some dangers, mainly too much pressure! " The Jade Emperor said truthfully, "with my strength, I can only sneak into a depth of 100000 feet. No matter how deep, I can''t carry even if there are congenital sacred objects!"¡° A hundred thousand feet? " Song zhongsui asked, "where can I find the water god palace?"¡° Obviously not. The water god palace can only be seen occasionally at that depth. If you want to find it, you have to dive at least tens of thousands of feet! " The Western King''s mother road¡° what? And dive that deep? " After hearing this, song Zhong''s face turned green. He couldn''t help but face bitterly and said, "can I come up alive at that depth?"¡° Well, I''m afraid I have to ask little tea! " West Wang''s mother said and looked at the little tea still eating fairy fruit£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 848

    Xiaocha is basically a heartless guy. Everyone else is there to discuss business. However, she sits on Song Zhong''s shoulder, eating fairy fruit happily and looking at the swirling scenery below curiously, looking very comfortable. She didn''t even know that everyone was looking at her.


    Seeing this, song Zhong was very depressed, so he had to quietly pull her, and then asked, "don''t eat little tea. Tell me quickly, how should the water god palace accept it?"


    Xiaocha looked up blankly and said, "how else can you accept it? Of course, find it, catch it, and refine it! "


    "But how can I find it?" Song Zhong said helplessly, "we don''t even know where the water palace is!"


    "Yes, please!" The West Queen Mother also hurried to say politely.


    Although Xiaocha is still a child, no one here dares to belittle her. After all, this is the descendant of empress Houtu, who will inherit the supreme artifact Houtu temple in the future. Even now, her age and strength are insufficient, and her master''s face is enough to be on an equal footing with these heavenly emperors.


    After listening, Xiao Cha scratched her head and said, "my master told me that the water temple is not fixed. It swims around in the underground waterway under the Tianhe water eye and collects the jiuxuan Tianshui formed by the high pressure of each water eye to enhance its strength! So I don''t know where it is now. "


    "Then can''t you use your strange talent to see and feel it?" Song Zhong frowned.


    "It''s no use knowing it for the time being. When we pass, it will have run away!" Little tea pouted and said, "besides, if people specially calculate it, it will take a lot of energy. I won''t do such useless things!"


    After hearing Xiaocha''s words, everyone immediately fell into depression.


    Song Zhong also frowned and said with a bitter smile, "if you say so, we won''t be able to subdue the water god palace?"


    "That''s not necessarily!" Small tea way: "in fact, there is still a strange way to let you get what you want!"


    "Well?" As soon as they heard this, they were overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "what''s the way?"


    "Very simple, just fishing!" Xiaocha smiled.


    "Fishing?" When they heard the speech, they all looked surprised and couldn''t help asking, "what does this mean?"


    "Hey, hey!" Xiaocha smiled and said, "according to my master, the water god palace swims around the water eyes in order to collect jiuxuan Tianshui. Only such a big vortex can press out a little by relying on the terrible pressure at the bottom. Once the water god palace perceives the appearance of jiuxuan Tianshui, it will immediately come and absorb it. "


    "So ~" Xiaocha said proudly, "if you can take out enough jiuxuan Tianshui as bait, you don''t have to look for it, and the water god palace will appear automatically! It''s like fishing! "


    "Ah, I see!" People suddenly realized.


    Then the Jade Emperor hurriedly asked, "jiuxuan Tianshui is extremely precious. Although we have some, we don''t have many. I wonder if it can attract the water god palace? "


    "Not much!" Xiaocha hurriedly said, "at least get a large water polo with a diameter of more than a mile!"


    "More than a mile?" When they heard the speech, they were surprised.


    The Jade Emperor then smiled bitterly and said, "it''s very difficult to refine the jiuxuan Tianshui. I have only a few feet in diameter water polo?"


    "So are we!" Others also said.


    The West King''s mother then said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid the nine mysterious heavenly waters in the whole fairy world are not enough. Xiaocha, are you sure you want so much? "


    "That''s for sure!" The little tea said: "the water god palace is not a brainless fool. As a famous sacred artifact of joint work, it is very powerful. It is estimated that it is half a step supreme now. Such a strong guy will definitely notice our ambush in advance. If the bait is insufficient, where will it come? A few feet of water polo can be almost collected in a water hole. There''s no risk. "


    "But we really don''t have jiuxuan Tianshui with a diameter of more than one mile?" The Jade Emperor''s depressed way.


    "Of course you don''t, but others are not necessarily!" Xiaocha smiled and stopped talking.


    The Jade Emperor and others were stunned by Xiaocha''s words. They immediately realized that she must know that there are so many jiuxuan Tianshui there. Excited, he wanted to continue to ask Xiaocha.


    At this time, song Zhong knew he couldn''t hide, so he had to take the first step: "cough, this is just jiuxuan Tianshui, I still have some!"


    "Well?" As soon as they heard this, they were stunned.


    The Jade Emperor hurriedly said, "really, do you have jiuxuan Tianshui with a diameter of one mile?"


    "Almost!" When song Zhong finished, he raised his hand and waved. At the next moment, a crystal water ball with a diameter of more than one mile appeared in front of the people out of thin air.


    Everyone was Emperor level strong. When they saw the color of the water polo and felt the powerful breath released by it, they immediately concluded that the water polo was all composed of jiuxuan Tianshui, and couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Ah ~" the Jade Emperor was also shocked and hurriedly asked, "you Eastern Emperor, why do you have so many jiuxuan Tianshui?" Of course, song Zhong couldn''t tell the story of his transformation of weak water, so he just looked carelessly and said, "this ah, ha ha, you know, I have a god pearl of creation!" The divine pearl of creation can decompose any treasure and restore it to its original material. Everyone knew this, so after listening to song Zhong''s words, no one asked more, but looked at Song Zhong with envy. If they knew that there were countless jiuxuan Tianshui in Song Zhong''s life space, they would not be so calm today. However, even if song Zhong''s eyes are small, it is also a valuable gift in the eyes of others. The Jade Emperor was very grateful for song Zhong''s generosity. He directly hugged his fist and said, "I''ve cost you again. How can I repay you?"¡° Ah! " Song Zhong hurriedly asked, "we are all our own people. I won''t help you. Who can I help? Needless to say! "¡° Good! " The Jade Emperor said solemnly, "I won''t say any superfluous nonsense. Anyway, I have written down this favor. If I am sent in the future, I will die!"¡° Serious, serious! " Song Zhong said politely, and then suddenly remembered something, so he tried to say, "Jade Emperor, in fact, I really have one thing to ask you!"¡° Oh, what''s up? " The Jade Emperor said happily, "as long as I can do it, I will go through fire and water!"¡° Ah, it''s not that serious! " Song Zhong hurriedly said, "well, I have a younger sister in the next term, named Han Bing Shuiling, who is a Taoist priest in the mysterious water sea. I received a lot of help from her when I was in the next term. Now I am in the upper bound, and she is still looking after my descendants below. It can be said that I owe her a lot! So I thought, after her last session, find her a good master to make up for my guilt! " Song Zhong has made it clear that he actually wants the cold water spirit to worship under the door of the Jade Emperor. Because the Jade Emperor is the attribute of water, and after getting the water god palace, it is possible to inherit everything worked by the water god and become a new water god! The cold ice water spirit is transformed by thousands of miles of Xuanshui sea, which is consistent with the attributes of the Jade Emperor. Under his door, he will certainly benefit a lot! Song Zhong''s request is really not high. So many jiuxuan Tianshui are worth several congenital treasures. He just asks for a number of disciples, which is like giving away for nothing. In fact, even if you don''t send these jiuxuan Tianshui, the face of song Zhong, the Eastern Emperor, is enough to make the Jade Emperor nod. So after hearing this, the Jade Emperor immediately said happily, "the Eastern Emperor is so polite. Your sister is willing to enter my door. I just want it! In this way, after her last session, let her come directly to me. My first disciple of Kaishan is her! " When song Zhong heard the speech, he was overjoyed and hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "thank you, thank you! These jiuxuan Tianshui can be regarded as my sister''s salute! " The people smiled at the Jade Emperor and said, "Congratulations, the Eastern Emperor''s sister must be excellent. You''ve picked up a bargain for nothing this time!" The Jade Emperor was also very happy. For him, he really made a lot of money this time. Just because this disciple can bring him closer to the Eastern Emperor, he is very happy to accept it, not to mention such a rich white worship! Therefore, the Jade Emperor bowed his hands to the people with a happy face, and then said to the guest, "both happy and happy, it''s the love of the Eastern Emperor!"¡° Ha ha, you don''t have to be so polite! " Song zhongsui even laughed and said, "needless to say, this water Temple belongs to the Jade Emperor. I think everyone has no opinion?"¡° No, no! " Everyone nodded¡° Good! " Song Zhong said, "since there is no opinion, I think it''s better to let the Jade Emperor collect it?"¡° Yes! " Everyone nodded. Hearing this, the Jade Emperor quickly thanked the people around him. However, after thanking him, he said with a bitter face, "it''s just that the water god palace is very strong. I may not be able to collect it?" At this time, Xiaocha couldn''t help but interrupt: "you can hide in this big water ball of jiuxuan Tianshui. When shuishen palace absorbs jiuxuan Tianshui, you can take the opportunity to get in. If you are lucky enough, you can get the inheritance of Water God''s joint work and completely control the water god palace! "¡° What if you''re unlucky? " The Jade Emperor was worried¡° Then you''re dead! " The little tea said: "this is actually a test left by the God of water. If you do, you can inherit his mantle and become a new generation of God of water. You can be promoted to the holy level without any more words. If you lose, you will be destroyed by the water god palace! How to choose, it''s all up to you! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 849

    Originally, the Jade Emperor was the first person in heaven, but now he has to retreat behind song Zhong because of his poor strength. The Immortal Emperor has obtained almost half a step of the supreme boundless falling wood, and his strength has exceeded him. This made him feel a great crisis.


    As a great man who has dominated the fairyland for millions of years, the Jade Emperor is definitely a cruel man. The so-called cruel man is cruel not only to others, but also to himself!


    So after a little thought, he said resolutely, "the big deal is death! In order to advance to the saint, I fought! "


    Obviously, the arrogant emperor is absolutely unwilling to fall behind others. Even if he risks his life, he will fight this time.


    The Jade Emperor is a very decisive person. After making up his mind, he immediately jumped into the big water ball, and then exercised his secret method to melt all his body. On the outside, there is a water ball of jiuxuan Tianshui, without anything mixed.


    Then, the big water ball rushed to the vortex below without hesitation. At the same time, the message of the Jade Emperor sounded in everyone''s ears again: "take care, everyone! If I don''t succeed this time, there will be benevolence, and the Jade Emperor will give it to the Eastern Emperor! "


    Just after saying this, the big water ball melted by the Jade Emperor fell into the whirlpool and flashed away.


    Everyone sighed, but no one stopped the Jade Emperor. Although this is risky, it also represents great interests. Once the Jade Emperor succeeds, he will not only obtain a powerful water god palace, but also be promoted to the saint!


    Such a huge benefit is worth the risk. Even if they were changed, they would certainly make such a choice.


    After the Jade Emperor went into the water, song Zhong and others locked their divine consciousness on the water polo and watched it closely, hoping to help him at the critical moment.


    Under the lock of the people''s divine consciousness, the water ball kept sinking down in the direction of the vortex, ten thousand feet, twenty thousand feet, until it sank to a depth of one hundred thousand feet. It still didn''t land, and it was still sinking.


    At this distance, everyone''s divine sense is a little difficult. After all, this place is not an ordinary place, but the Milky way. The 100000 feet of Tianshui has seriously hindered the transmission of divine consciousness.


    If they sink further, they may lose the breath of the Jade Emperor. This makes everyone very anxious.


    Song Zhong couldn''t help but ask the little tea: "little tea, it''s 100000 Zhang. Why haven''t you seen the water god palace?"


    Xiaocha said calmly: "it''s still early to the bottom. This saliva eye has been rampant for many years. The depth below can''t be measured. The lower it goes, the easier it is to see the water god palace!"


    At this time, the queen mother of the West was worried: "but the lower the pressure, the higher the pressure. Although the Jade Emperor is very strong, he doesn''t dare to protect his body with congenital holy utensils. He can only use his flesh to resist the underwater pressure. One hundred thousand feet may already be his limit! "


    "Yes, he may get hurt if he goes down again!" Others frowned.


    "That''s not necessarily!" Xiaocha smiled and said, "you all underestimate the Jade Emperor. He is a water body and can exert his strongest power underwater. The Tianhe water eye, which is only 100000 feet, can''t help him. However, he must be very uncomfortable, but I believe he will stick to it! "


    Seeing Xiaocha say so, they also put a snack, but secretly they are still worried about the Jade Emperor.


    Finally, shortly after the people had finished speaking, the Jade Emperor sank again. I don''t know how many feet. The strong water pressure and viscous Tianhe water blocked the people''s divine sense exploration, making everyone lose the whereabouts of the Jade Emperor.


    Now, song Zhong couldn''t stand. He couldn''t help but ask anxiously, "the jade emperor has disappeared. What should we do?"


    Xiaocha took out a fairy fruit and said helplessly, "this is the last fairy fruit given by the master. It''s gone after eating. People have to go back and get it!"


    Song Zhong didn''t expect that at this juncture, Xiaocha was just eating. He was so angry that he shouted, "when do you pull Xiaocha? Can you be more serious?"


    Xiao Cha glanced at Song Zhong and said, "brother, if people are serious, the results are the same. Now we have no power to intervene in this matter. Whether we can succeed depends on the Jade Emperor''s own efforts. Others can''t help him! "


    "Ah?" Song Zhong was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said, "what shall we do now? Can only wait? "


    "Then you can only wait!" Xiaocha shrugged and said, "but I don''t suggest you wait here. Because even if the Jade Emperor succeeds, it will take years for him to accept the water god palace and inherit the water god''s mantle! So it''s no use waiting here. What should I do? Why should I go! "


    "Ah ~" when they heard this, they were stunned.


    But Xiaocha didn''t care. She jumped down directly from Song Zhong''s shoulder and said, "brother, there''s nothing for me here. I''ll go back to find the master! Goodbye! "


    With that, Xiaocha waved to song Zhong. The next moment, she turned into a golden light, and then disappeared in front of the crowd. During this period, people felt a powerful earth breath, which was suppressed around them, making it difficult for them to breathe!


    It was not until Xiaocha completely disappeared that the sudden threat of terror gradually disappeared. Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. The West Queen Mother could not help exclaiming: "this is the smell of the earth Temple behind the supreme artifact. It must have appeared just now, and it seems that little tea is controlling it!"¡° It seems so! " The crape myrtle emperor on one side could not help exclaiming, "but how big is the little tea? With her strength, how can she control the supreme artifact and give full play to its power? " The transmission just now, don''t think it looks very simple, but in fact, it is very difficult. Because the place where empress Houtu is located is far away from here. According to the normal way, the emperor level strong people have to fly for a month or two to arrive. People with such strength as Xiaocha may not be able to go anywhere for hundreds of years. However, after the launch of the earth Temple behind the supreme artifact, she immediately returned to the master''s God. Even the saints do not have such a powerful and abnormal transmission ability. Only the supreme artifact of Houtu temple can do it. In the case just now, Xiaocha directly let the Houtu Temple complete this powerful transmission with his own strength without the help of the master. It''s incredible that a little boy can use the supreme artifact skillfully. Who can believe it? Although song Zhong has used the supreme artifact chaotic clock before, he can only give full play to the very small power of chaotic clock and must not exceed his strength. But the little tea was difficult for even the saints to carry out this transmission. So it''s so against common sense that everyone doesn''t know what to say. Finally, the queen mother of the West and others could only sigh: "people can''t compare with people!" Song Zhong said bitterly, "this little girl is more abnormal than me!" After feeling for a while, they returned to the theme again. The Queen''s mother then said, "well, since there is nothing for us here, let''s all disperse. We have gained a lot this time. It''s time to digest it! "¡° Good, good! " The crowd immediately nodded. This time, almost everyone got great benefits. They either obtained the finished congenital holy ware or the materials that can refine the holy ware. So now they are very eager to go back to refining their own sacred vessels to improve their strength. So we broke up, agreed to contact after a good thing, and then went our separate ways! After several heavenly emperors returned to their nests, they almost invariably chose to close down. Song Zhong, alone, did not shut up, but was worrying about his own affairs. In fact, there are two main reasons why song Zhong didn''t shut up. One is that he didn''t get the finished congenital holy ware this time, and he didn''t bother to refine if he had materials. After all, he already had so many treasures in his hand, so it''s really unnecessary to continue refining. As for the second reason, it''s even simpler. If everyone is closed, what about Tianting? Always leave someone in charge? Therefore, they had already discussed before breaking up. They closed the door, while song Zhong stayed to deal with affairs. They are willing to hand over all the big and small matters of Tianting to song Zhong. Soon after Song Zhong returned to his Eastern realm, he immediately received subordinate officials sent by other heavenly emperors. They will assist song Zhong in managing all the affairs of Tianting. From this moment on, although song Zhong had no name, he actually controlled everything in heaven and became the Lord of heaven! The Eastern Emperor world has since become the political and economic center of the heavenly court, replacing the position of the Jade Emperor in one fell swoop. All the important offices under Tianting''s command have been relocated one after another. These bureaus are in charge of the thirty-three days and thousands of affiliated worlds. Naturally, their number is amazing. Just making room for them and rebuilding the bureaus will make the flower demon and Mujing in the Eastern Emperor''s day very tired! But although tired, the flower demons are also excited. They are too happy to be the deployment of the Lord of heaven. Where will there be complaints? With the help of these flower demons, the official office was soon established and officially put into operation£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 850

    At the beginning, song Zhong ascended the throne for the first time. He was very curious about everything, so he was full of energy and did almost everything himself.


    But soon, he couldn''t stand it. The heaven is too big. There are thousands of worlds outside thirty-three days. There are countless people, countless things and official documents to be handled every day.


    Even if song Zhong spent all his day dealing with these things, he couldn''t finish it at all. Moreover, song Zhong, after all, has shallow qualifications. He doesn''t know a lot of things. He doesn''t know how to deal with some thorny problems. He often makes jokes.


    So after a few days, song Zhong simply gave up and put all these things on the lower officials. While he was trying to be free and do other things.


    At this time, song Zhong had to sincerely convince the Jade Emperor for the first time, because he learned from the officials below that as long as the jade emperor did not shut down, he spent almost two or three hours dealing with official affairs every day, never rested, and even delayed some training time.


    Song Zhong is ashamed of his perseverance.


    However, although song Zhong thinks he is not the opponent of the Jade Emperor in dealing with official affairs, song Zhong is by no means backward in other matters. For example, the construction of the army.


    After Song Zhong pushed off his busy business, he plunged into his own life space and began to handle the billion flower demon that the professor had just been enlightened.


    With the help of song Zhong and his original millions of flower demons, these new flower demons have learned one or two secret scriptures and the way of cultivation. Moreover, they also learned the refining method of several door god thunder.


    After a period of intensive training, song Zhong sent them back to the Dragon Temple in batches to collect powerful star thunder and refine a new type of God thunder flying boat.


    In addition, after Song Zhong became the Lord of heaven, he had greater power. Naturally, he would not miss this good opportunity to abuse power for personal gain and ordered a massive collection of divine thunder.


    With the order of song Zhong, many immortals in the thirty-three days and thousands of big worlds were immediately busy, desperately refining shenlei and handing it in.


    In order to increase the enthusiasm of these people, song Zhong did not hesitate to take out a large amount of materials in his hand as a reward.


    There must be brave men under the so-called reward. For those rare materials, all immortals are crazy to collect divine thunder. As a result, song Zhong obtained a large number of divine mines in a very short time. Many of them are high-level good guys.


    After receiving these divine thunder, song Zhong was overjoyed and hurried to let his flower demons start work with all their strength to make a divine thunder flying boat.


    At this time, the flower demons collected by song Zhong were almost out of school and joined the army of refining flying boats.


    Among these one billion flower demons, there are six or seven billion flower demons with lower strength, which were sent by song Zhong to the Dragon Temple to collect the star God thunder. The remaining flower demons with strong strength and smart brain were left in their own life space to participate in the manufacture of God thunder flying boats.


    With the addition of so many flower demons, the output of shenlei flying boat naturally began to soar. Song Zhong estimated that as long as he was given a few more years, he could double the size of the current fleet.


    Of course, the number of advanced warships can''t be increased so much, because those big guys have to be built for decades at least, and it''s not possible to shorten the construction time with a large number of people.


    However, song Zhong started a large number of super warships at the same time. Once they are completed, the number will increase several times, so what he lacks now is time.


    In order to cheer up his subordinates, song Zhong often patrolled back and forth between the Eastern Emperor''s heaven and the Dragon Temple. At this time, he can only run by himself. However, after a few years and the establishment of the super transmission array between the two places, he doesn''t need to work so hard.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two years have passed.


    On this day, song Zhong was patrolling the periphery of the Dragon Temple. Looking at the busy flower demons around, song Zhong was filled with emotion.


    At this time, the Dragon Temple is no longer as cold as before, but becomes very lively. Hundreds of millions of flower demons live here.


    They spent most of their time refining star divine thunder, which is not only a way of cultivation, but also can provide song Zhong with a large number of divine thunder, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    Although song Zhong has become the Lord of heaven, he still looks approachable. Wearing an ordinary Taoist robe, carrying hands on back and a beautiful little girl, he walked leisurely in the star array on Sunday.


    That little girl is the cold water spirit specially summoned by song Zhong from the lower world. In the past, the little girl liked to call song Zhong''s father, but song Zhong didn''t like this name. Mingming is younger than others. I don''t know how much. Why should she be their father?


    Therefore, at Song Zhong''s insistence, Han Bing Shuiling became song Zhong''s sister.


    With the support of song Zhong, the little girl''s cultivation speed increased rapidly. As soon as she soared, she was already the cultivation of Jinxian.


    In order to compensate for her debt, song Zhong not only rewarded her with many treasures, including congenital treasures, but also took them with her wherever she went.


    Because once the Jade Emperor leaves the pass, Han Bing Shuiling will follow the master to practice. At that time, there will be less opportunities to meet song Zhong!


    The cold water spirit has been looking forward to this flight for a long time. When she was in the lower world, she was almost bored except for cultivation. Now it''s not easy to come up. Like the liberated children, Hanbing Shuiling plays all day and is going crazy. And song Zhong doesn''t bother to care about her. Anyway, song Zhong doesn''t want to be busy with her master in the future. This is not true. Even if you follow the emperor of heaven on a tour, the cold ice water spirit still walks around naughtily. It doesn''t mean to shout and frighten the passing flower demon, or sprinkle water droplets and dance all over the sky. Song Zhong looked at it. Don''t mention how helpless it was. However, when song Zhong smiled bitterly and shook his head, a flash of light suddenly flashed, and then a great beauty appeared in front of song Zhong. Her skin is more beautiful than snow, her temperament is elegant, she is dressed in white and flutters in the air, and a holy smell emanates from her! After the white fairy appeared, she immediately saluted song Zhong and said, "Lord, there is a hundred thousand urgent news!" With that, she respectfully handed song Zhong a jade slip. Seeing this, song Zhong immediately took it over and said, "Qing''er, it''s hard for you!" It turned out that the fairy in white was song Zhong''s right arm, the lotus green transformed by the five element pure lotus¡° Lotus green should do it! " Lian Qing hurriedly smiled. At this time, song Zhong had finished reading the contents of the jade slips, and then frowned and said, "the demon family is in civil strife? This is not a good thing! " It turned out that the jade slips were sent by song Zhong''an''s spies inserted in the demon family. It recorded a major event, that is, the two giants of the demon family officially broke up, and there seems to be a trend of fighting. The present demon clan is the descendant of the ancient demon clan. In ancient times, the demon family originally ruled the whole fairyland, but later because of the civil war, its vitality was greatly damaged and was robbed of the control of the fairyland by the people from behind. The Jade Emperor and others rose at that time and created Tianting. Although the demon clan still has huge power at this time, it has accumulated a lot of hatred because of the endless civil war, which is difficult to unite against the Terran. So I had to give up the fairyland. Some of the demons and Terrans live together peacefully, and everyone is in peace; The other one spread to all over the world and continued to fight against heaven. Now the demon clan is actually the largest one left at that time. Their strength is still very strong, occupying a super large plane no less than nine days. They are called the demon world, standing side by side with the demon world and the Buddha world. In the past, there were four giants of the demon family, namely, Longba Tianwang, Jinfeng Tiantian, jiuban demon girls, and wunian demon children. Among them, the mindless demon child died in the belly of the chaotic beast, and the prototype chaotic stone became the core of the dragon flying boat of song Zhong. The nine forbidden witch took refuge in Song Zhong. Now she is in charge of the candle and dragon lantern. She is practicing in isolation and impacting the Empire level great perfection. As for the Dragon overlord, he was forced by song Zhong to give up his body. After the yuan God fled, he occupied his daughter''s body, got an adventure, and became an imperial strongman again. Although his strength was slightly worse than before, his combat effectiveness was greatly improved because he obtained a congenital holy weapon. The last of the four giants, the Golden Phoenix queen, is a very magical figure. It is said that the Golden Phoenix queen is the cousin of the West Queen Mother. In terms of seniority, she is half a generation higher than the Dragon overlord. As for strength, she is even higher than the Dragon overlord. In particular, she also controls a powerful congenital holy instrument, which is the No. 1 strong of the demon family. However, although Jinfeng queen was in the demon family, she made friends with the giants of Tianting, especially with the West Queen Mother. As a person, she doesn''t like fighting and killing, so over the years, she doesn''t care about the affairs of the demon family, but just practices in her own Shenwu mountain. Even if the demon clan and Tianting fight in the dark outside, she never cares. But he is such a good man. Recently, he has been threatened by the dragon bully. King Longba asked Jin Fengtian to marry him and launch a war against Tianting together. Jinfeng Diva is a proud person. She despises the dragon bully''s occupation of her daughter''s body. How can she marry such a person? Besides, she has a good relationship with Tianting. Why should she fight for no reason? Therefore, the Golden Phoenix queen scolded the Dragon tyrant in a very severe tone, which pointed out the inferior deeds of the Dragon tyrant to occupy his daughter''s body. The result naturally attracted the incomparable anger of Longba Tianwang. He immediately ordered to assemble troops to launch a fierce attack on Jinfeng Tiantian£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 851

    After Song Zhong''s spies got the news, they immediately sent it back. Therefore, the demon family civil war should not have started yet, but is in full swing preparation.


    After all, such a war at the level of emperor of heaven generally needs to be prepared for a long time, mobilize all troops, and then contact all forces of the demon family before it can be carried out.


    Because this kind of war is very important, the loser will certainly lose everything, so no one dares to go to war rashly.


    However, this situation will not last long. From the current situation, the dragon bully seems to have become angry. He is a man without much patience. It must not be long before a war that will sweep the whole demon clan will begin.


    Song zhongpan calculated the situation of the demon family, and then found a very strange situation. He could not help but frown and said, "Lian Qing, I''m not familiar with the Golden Phoenix queen, but it''s said that her strength is the first of the demon family, and even above the Dragon King and the West Queen Mother. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    Lian Qing is a steady man, smart and capable, and particularly studious, so she has long become a capable general of song Zhong. In addition to handling a lot of government affairs, she is also responsible for external intelligence collection. Therefore, whenever song Zhong doesn''t understand, he usually asks her.


    This time, Lian Qing still didn''t disappoint song Zhong. She immediately replied, "the Golden Phoenix queen is the cousin of the West Queen Mother. Her prototype is a golden phoenix that has been invincible since the great chaos period. Now she is already a strong person at the top of the imperial level. The Golden Phoenix''s natural ability is very rare, and its powerful control time is incomparable. It is almost invincible in the battle at the same level! "


    "In addition, the Golden Phoenix queen also has a powerful chart of the vicissitudes of the sea in her hand. It is said that she can control the flow of time and turn the vicissitudes of the sea into a mulberry field in an instant! The power is almost second only to half step supreme! " Lian Qing said solemnly, "therefore, the strength of Jinfeng Tiantian is far more than that of Longba Tianwang. Although it was a little inferior to the West Queen Mother in the past, it is now more than one chip higher!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong couldn''t help sighing, "Alas, the queen mother of the West has excellent talent. She should have been a saint level strong person for a long time. Unfortunately, she hurt her foundation in the great turmoil, so that until now, she can only be an emperor level strong person, and there is no hope of promotion. What a pity!"


    Song Zhong''s great turmoil was the demon civil war millions of years ago. In that war, all three demon giants, Zhulong, Donghuang and Dijun, lost. Although the West queen mother survived, she also suffered heavy losses, so that she has not been promoted until now.


    You know, when the four giants ran around the world, they were all the strong ones at the top of the imperial level. After that war, they took the opportunity to enter the fairy world and establish the five heavenly emperors of the heaven. At that time, they were just the strength of the Early Imperial level!


    At that time, the strength of Jin Feng Tian Hou was not as good as that of Xi Wang Mu and others, so she did not become the four giants of the demon family. But now, the queen mother of the west can''t enter inch because of her injury. Instead, she is overtaken by the Golden Phoenix queen. There''s no way.


    After hearing what Jinfeng Tianhou said, song Zhong couldn''t help frowning and said, "in this way, Jinfeng Tianhou''s strength is very strong. Longba Tianwang is far from his opponent?"


    "Yes, when the Dragon King didn''t lose his body, he didn''t dare to provoke the Golden Phoenix queen. Now his strength has decreased a lot. Although he has obtained the congenital holy weapon, his power is far less powerful than the vicissitudes of the sea. Therefore, no matter how calculated, the strength of the Dragon King is much worse than that of the Golden Phoenix queen!" Lian Qing affirmed.


    "That''s strange!" Song Zhong frowned and said, "this time, it''s obvious that the Dragon overlord is looking for trouble. Since he can''t beat others, why does he deliberately find fault and start a war? Is he tired of living? "


    Lian Qing frowned and then said, "the Dragon King is obviously not a reckless man. The reason why he did this must be because he is sure to win. I think his only chance of winning is two things. Either he took shit luck and got a supreme artifact, or he secretly invited powerful foreign aid! "


    "Ha ha!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately laughed and said, "there are only nine Supreme artifacts in total. Except those taken away by the real body, there are only three or five spread outside. Each has its own owner. No matter how powerful the Dragon overlord is, he can''t get the supreme artifact. So he could only be so bold if he invited foreign aid! "


    "That''s what I think!" Lian Qing then said, "my Lord, Jin Fengtian is powerful and unparalleled. I''m afraid you''re the only one who can hold her down at the same level. And you obviously won''t bully her, so the only way for Longba king is to invite strong people at the saint level! "


    "That''s right!" Song Zhong nodded, then sneered, "Longba king must have invited a patron at the saint level. All the saints in the fairyland look down on the Dragon King and will certainly not help him deal with the Golden Phoenix queen! So the Dragon King can only invite people from the Buddha world or the demon world! "


    "Then it will be clear!" Lian qingsui said faintly: "the Dragon King is supported by the Buddha world or the devil world, so he dares to provoke the Golden Phoenix queen!"


    "Hey, hey, I feel things are not so simple!" Song Zhong suddenly sneered: "Longba Tianwang is not an idiot. If it''s not necessary, he won''t take the initiative to provoke jinfengtian, a strong enemy. The excuse of being rejected is even more nonsense! I suspect that this is a conspiracy between Buddhism and the demon world. The purpose is to control the demon family and fight against us. The Dragon overlord is just a used chess piece! "


    Lian Qing''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty is right. The Buddhist demon world has long violated my heaven, but she has not been absolutely sure, so she dare not act rashly. Especially recently, several heavenly emperors have successively obtained heavy treasures, which makes them afraid. Under such circumstances, they can only win over other major forces before they dare to wage war against us! "¡° That''s it! " Song Zhong nodded and then said, "looking around, there are not many forces qualified to participate in the siege of the heavenly court. The Asura world is one, the demon world is one, and the demon family is one. Among them, the demon world has joined hands with Buddhism, and I have pulled the Asura world to the chariot. Now, the only object that can be attracted is the demon family! "¡° But there is a giant in the demon family who has a close relationship with Tianting. If she is there, the demon family will certainly not be elite enough to fight to the death with Tianting. At most, it will be the same as before, just a small fight! " Song Zhong sneered: "therefore, in order to win over the demon family to fight with us, the Buddha must cut off the Golden Phoenix queen who stands in the way. So, this is the scene now! "¡° Your majesty, holy Lian Qing said with heartfelt admiration, "you should have analyzed eight or nine times!"¡° It''s all obvious. It''s not holy! " Song Zhong said politely, and then said solemnly, "the demon family has great power. If it falls into the hands of Buddhism, we will have another strong enemy out of thin air. Therefore, Buddhism must not succeed in this matter! " When Lian Qing heard the speech, she frowned and said, "however, outsiders can''t intervene in the demon family''s civil war. That will certainly cause many demon families'' dissatisfaction. Therefore, Buddhism can only help Longba King secretly, but can''t stand on the bright side! And how can we destroy the plan of Buddhism when we have almost no power in the demon clan? " Song Zhong thought for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s simple. We just need to find someone inside the demon clan!"¡° People inside the demon clan can participate in this, but will they help us? " Lian Qing couldn''t help but wonder¡° Ha ha! " Song Zhong smiled proudly and said, "I don''t know others, but the nine forbidden demons will certainly help us!"¡° Oh! " When Lian Qing heard the speech, she suddenly realized it. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "how can I forget her? She is one of the demon giants and is absolutely qualified to participate in this matter. It''s just that she is now closed and practicing hard. I''m afraid she can''t get out for a while. "¡° There''s no way ~ "Song Zhong said helplessly:" the demon family civil war is about to begin. We can''t wait. We can only wake her up in advance and let her work out! "¡° But this will have some adverse effects on her cultivation! " Lian Qing frowned¡° Alas, there is no way. It''s better to delay the progress of her cultivation than to kill Jinfeng Tiantian? " Song Zhong shrugged. With that, song Zhong flew up and said, "come on, wake up the nine forbidden witch. I have to talk to her!" One day later, in a secret room somewhere in the Dragon Temple, song Zhong saw the nine forbidden witch who was forcibly called out. At this time, the strength of the nine forbidden evil women has increased a lot. They have reached the perfect state in the later stage of the emperor level, and can soon reach the peak. Unfortunately, song Zhong interrupted her at the critical moment, which made her feel very unhappy. If song Zhong hadn''t been too strong, the nine forbidden demons might have turned over. However, even so, when the nine forbidden demons visited song Zhong, they also looked sad and obviously still complained about song Zhong. Song Zhong saw the displeasure of the nine forbidden demons. He could only explain with a bitter smile: "it''s not that I don''t understand you. It''s really a big thing. I have to ask you to leave the pass!" The nine forbidden witch immediately frowned and said, "what big event does it have to be me?"¡° The Dragon King and the Golden Phoenix queen are going to have a full-scale war. Is this a big deal? " Song Zhong said with a smile. The nine forbidden witch was immediately shocked and said, "how could they suddenly fight? Don''t they know that the demon clan can''t afford the civil war? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 852

    Faced with the angry nine forbidden demons, song Zhong had to tell all his calculations.


    After listening to song Zhong''s explanation, the nine forbidden demons suddenly realized, and then said angrily: "damn dragon overlord, he''s a bastard. For his own sake, he let the whole demon family fall into civil strife. It''s really a crime to die!"


    Then, the nine forbidden witch begged song Zhong directly: "Your Majesty, please allow me a few days off. I''ll go back immediately and fight to the death with Longba king!"


    Although in the past, the killing of nine forbidden demons was not the opponent of Longba Tianwang, it is different now. Because of the loss of the original physical body, the Dragon tyrant lost his strength. He just reluctantly entered the imperial level and was no longer the opponent of the nine forbidden demons.


    On the congenital holy ware, the candle dragon lamp controlled by the nine forbidden witch is much higher than the knife, so if the two fight now, the nine forbidden witch will definitely win easily.


    However, song Zhong poured cold water and said, "although you can win the Dragon overlord, I''m afraid you may not be an opponent for the holy level powers of Buddhism, especially the great sun Tathagata, who got half a step of the supreme seven wonderful treasure tree. I have a hard time dealing with him!"


    "This ~" when the nine forbidden witch heard the speech, she immediately felt very difficult and couldn''t help saying, "Oh, what should I do? Your majesty, you must help me? "


    "That''s nature! You are your own. I won''t help you. Who can I help? " Song Zhong nodded and then said, "but it''s safest for me to go out in person. However, I''m not from the demon family. Now I come forward. If my name is not right, it''s easy to arouse the disgust of the demon family. Second, the heavenly court cannot be ownerless all day. Now the heavenly emperors are closed, and I''m the only one left. I can''t go away, so I''m afraid I can''t participate in the civil strife of the demon family this time. Everything depends on you! "


    "Your Majesty, I understand all this. What do you think I should do? I can''t watch the demon clan destroyed in the hands of Dragon King? " The nine forbidden witch hurriedly asked.


    "So!" Song Zhong thought for a moment and then said, "I''ll give you all the divine thunder flying boats under my command, plus the congenital holy weapon Fusang ancient wood. With the divine thunder flying boat, you can easily win in the face of the Buddhist army, and Fusang ancient wood and your candle dragon lamp are also enough to fight against the seven wonderful treasure trees. Even if you can''t win the big sun Tathagata, you can retreat. If you and the Golden Phoenix queen meet, it should be enough for you to fight this crisis! "


    Nine forbidden demons were overjoyed when they heard the speech, and hurriedly said, "thank you, your majesty. With these, my demon family can finally be saved!"


    "Don''t hurry to thank me first. I have conditions to do so!" Song Zhong said helplessly, "you know the situation in heaven is unfavorable, so I can only be a villain once and talk about the conditions with your demon clan!"


    The ninth forbidden witch heard the speech and hurriedly said politely, "Your Majesty is serious. If you are willing to help us like this, we should know how to repay our kindness!"


    "Ah!" Song Zhong waved his hand and said, "this is too serious. It''s just a small effort to help you. Besides, Buddhism and I are still enemies. The enemy of the enemy is naturally a friend. I''m still very clear about this!"


    "Your Majesty said, we are your friends!" The nine forbidden witch smiled and said, "so, your majesty, what''s your condition this time?"


    "It''s simple!" Song Zhong said solemnly, "I hope that after I help you calm down the civil strife of the demon clan, you can remain neutral between me and Buddhism. Of course, it would be better if you are willing to help me. I promise you will give you great benefits to the demon clan! At least there are all kinds of advanced materials. How about it? "


    "This ~" after hearing this, the nine forbidden witch smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, you must also know that most of the demons hate the heaven court. Their ancestors were robbed of their territory by the heaven court and rushed to the small place of the demon world. In addition, the two sides have been fighting endlessly over the years, and blood feuds have accumulated more and more. They want them to give up their hatred and help the heaven fight. This, This is really a little difficult for people? "


    "Alas!" Song Zhong sighed, "I knew it would be like this. In that case, I won''t insist. I only ask for the lowest point. Will you stay neutral? "


    "This is no problem!" The nine forbidden witch immediately said happily, "we demon clan are not ungrateful people. Your majesty helps us so, even if we can''t put down our previous blood feud, we can''t take advantage of others'' danger at this time! I can swear on behalf of the demon family that as long as we get through this difficulty, we will strictly abide by neutrality and resolutely not participate in the battle between you two. Especially those bastards who won''t help Buddhism! "


    "Good!" Song Zhong immediately said, "I''m relieved!"


    With that, song Zhong didn''t bother, but said directly, "Fusang ancient wood is here, and the flying boat fleet is ready. The military situation is like fire. It''s not too late! Go now! "


    Song Zhong said and handed Fusang ancient wood to the nine forbidden witch.


    The nine forbidden witch excitedly took over Fusang ancient wood, and then saluted excitedly, "thank you, your majesty! Your Majesty''s grace, keep the nine prohibitions in mind. When I finish dealing with the demon family, I will come back to serve your majesty! "


    With that, the nine forbidden witch resolutely turned and left!


    When the nine forbidden witch came to the army station and saw the fleet prepared by song Zhong for her, she was surprised!


    More than 30000 warships of more than 5000 feet are neatly arranged in the air. There are hundreds of large flying boats of 50000 feet and dozens of giant flying boats of 300000 feet. It can be said that song Zhong''s family is all here now. So many large warships have covered the whole sky and occupied tens of thousands of miles. Nine forbidden demons float in the air and look at the past. They can hardly see the edge! That scene was really shocking! The most dazzling warship was a ten thousand mile long Super Big Mac, which was the Shenlong built with the body of Dragon King. Although the Shenlong has not been completely built, it has now completed about 40% of the construction volume under the full urging of song Zhong. Although it is only 40% of the construction volume, it can be put into battle and play an incredible combat effectiveness. First of all, the weapon composed of the core chaotic stone of the divine dragon boat, the body of the Dragon overlord, and the congenital holy artifact, the congenital golden mother divine lotus, the wrath of the Dragon God, is a terrorist existence that can be bombarded continuously. Its power can be compared with the half step supreme. Because the three treasures combined with it are at the level of congenital sacred vessels, and their attributes are very consistent, they can play a powerful power several times. In addition, the serial dragon cannon on the divine dragon boat, that is, the Dragon roar, is not vegetarian. The power of any dragon roar is equivalent to the full attack of the Hunyuan Jinxian. The divine dragon boat can install a total of 120 million dragon roars. Although only hundreds of thousands of doors have been installed, if they shoot together, it will be comparable to the full blow of the emperor level strong. In addition to these terrible weapons, there is a powerful protective array on the divine dragon boat. Although it has not been completely portrayed, because of the super chaotic stone and the strong body of the Dragon King, they can also play a very strong protective force. At least the strong at the level of the emperor of heaven, even if they have congenital holy objects, it is difficult to damage it. Moreover, there are hundreds of thousands of door dragon roars, which makes it difficult for imperial strongmen to get close to the divine dragon boat within 100000 miles, let alone launch an attack. Moreover, the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity stationed on the god dragon boat are not vegetarian. If they work together, even the emperor of heaven can fight! Therefore, the terrible combat effectiveness of the divine dragon boat can almost be compared with that of a saint who uses congenital sacred vessels. With the divine dragon boat and the terrorist fleet composed of 30000 powerful warships, the combat effectiveness can hardly be described! Anyway, there is no problem sweeping the demon family. Even if the Buddhist army appears, the nine forbidden demons are absolutely confident to fight to the death with them! Therefore, seeing song Zhong hand over such a powerful fleet to herself in one breath, the nine forbidden witch was excited and couldn''t help but give birth to her infinite gratitude to song Zhong. If the candle dragon lantern eliminated the resentment of being captured, this time, the nine forbidden witch was completely subdued by song Zhong. She could not help but swear in her heart that she would offer all her loyalty to Emperor song Zhong! When the nine forbidden demons were immersed in this joy, hundreds of colorful figures suddenly flew out of the divine dragon boat and soon came to the nine forbidden demons. These people are the commanders of the fleet. The five leading people are the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity, and lianbai. Lianbai is nominally the supreme commander of the whole fleet. But in fact, she can only command other warships, but she can''t give orders to the Dragon Tianzhou. Because this warship is the flagship of song Zhong, it is directly under the control of the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity. The four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity are all strong at the peak of Hunyuan, and their strength and age are far better than lianbai. Lianbai obviously has no right to tell them what to do. Therefore, when you come to see the nine forbidden demons, you are led by the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity, and lianbai can only rank fifth. After the crowd arrived, they saluted together and said, "see your excellency!" After all, the nine forbidden witch is not only a strong emperor, but also a leader appointed by song Zhongqin. Therefore, even the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity are respectful to her£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 853

    The nine forbidden witch had commanded thousands of troops before, but it was the first time for her to command such a powerful fleet.


    It''s not polite to say that this fleet is by far the strongest fleet in the fairyland. It''s absolutely exciting to become its commander-in-chief.


    However, after all, the nine forbidden witch was an expert at the level of the emperor of heaven, so she soon stabilized her state of mind, smiled at the people and said kindly, "please get up!"


    The nine forbidden demons naturally know that the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity and lianbai are song Zhong''s confidants. In addition, they need their full cooperation in this operation. So she didn''t dare to ask big. She was very kind to them.


    The people then thanked and got up. Then they led the nine forbidden demons to fly into the dragon boat of God.


    In the main hall of God''s dragon boat, the nine forbidden demons sat above and looked down on the generals below.


    The nine forbidden demon girl Fengmu glanced at the people, and then said directly, "gentlemen, I won''t talk more nonsense. I''ll send troops to the demon world immediately and move forward at full speed!"


    "Yes!" They immediately agreed, and then hurriedly gave instructions to their deployment.


    With the order of the nine forbidden demons, 30000 flying boats started immediately.


    Among them, the Shenlong boat is the largest and slowest. In order to speed up the travel speed, thousands of flying boats pull it with long ropes, so that it can keep up with the big forces.


    In this way, the army opened the Eastern Emperor''s sky and went straight to the demon world.


    A few days later, the demon world, Shenwu mountain.


    Shen Wu Shan is a treasure place of the demon realm. There is an ancient Wutong tree growing up to hundreds of thousands of trees, each of which can produce more than nine celestial organs. In particular, the mother tree in the center of the mouth is a congenital treasure that existed in the period of great chaos. Up to now, it can be used to refine congenital sacred objects.


    Jinfeng Diva was also an outstanding strong person in the demon family. When the four giants of the demon family ruled the fairyland, she found this treasure land and settled here.


    Over the years, the Phoenix Phoenix has been watching the growth of Wutong mother tree. The older the living baby is, the stronger the ability is, and the greater the power of the refined congenital holy instrument.


    So the Golden Phoenix queen didn''t rush to refine it, but waited calmly.


    As a result, millions of years have passed. Over the years, the world has completely changed.


    Because of the civil war, the four giants of the demon family lost most of the territory of the fairyland and had to shrink to the world where Jinfeng queen was.


    Fortunately, at that time, Jinfeng Tiantian came forward, holding a picture of the vicissitudes of life, and was invincible against the siege of several heavenly emperors, which made the demon family keep the last piece of land.


    Because of this, Jinfeng Diva has a high reputation in the demon family. Although she retired later, her reputation was gradually surpassed by the rising star of Longba Tianwang. But in the eyes of many older generation demons, Jinfeng Tiantian is the first person worthy of the demons.


    However, today, the status of Jinfeng Diva has been impacted unprecedentedly. The Dragon tyrant, who was crippled by song Zhong, dared to talk wildly about marrying Jinfeng Tiantian.


    How can the Golden Phoenix queen see the Dragon King? She was so angry that she asked the messenger to bring a sentence to the Dragon King, "half male and half female dead pervert, get away!"


    This can be regarded as poking the pain of Longba king. The biggest scar in his life was lifted on the spot by Jinfeng queen, revealing his hidden ugliness, "red fruit" in front of the world.


    King Longba immediately became angry and ordered to summon a large army to send troops to Shenwu mountain to rob Jinfeng Tiantian!


    Therefore, after the last civil war in the ancient times, the demon clan, which had been reunited for millions of years, finally fought again under the selfish desire of the Dragon tyrant.


    Longba Tianwang and Jinfeng Tiantian are the only two imperial strongmen in the demon family. They each have a large number of followers. In particular, after the accident of jiuban demon girl and wunian demon boy, Longba King almost completely incorporated their forces, making him control more than 80% of the demon tribe at once.


    On the other hand, Jin Fengtian doesn''t usually go out. She just keeps the territory around Shenwu mountain, and only 10% of the demon tribe is under her command. Although another 10% of the tribes took the initiative to join the king because he was unpopular, the number of troops was still much worse than that of the king.


    However, this is not enough to embarrass Jin Fengtian. Because of her personal strength, she is far better than the Dragon King. As long as she kills this bastard before the two armies, the internal strife of the demon clan can still be calmed down.


    Therefore, in order to avoid large-scale fighting among the demon clan, so as to damage the population. Jinfeng Tiantian didn''t take the initiative to attack, but kept Shenwu mountain quietly waiting for the arrival of Longba Tianwang''s army.


    Longba Tianwang didn''t keep Jinfeng Tianhou waiting, because Jinfeng Tianhou''s negative response made him quickly accept all his tribes, and all those who didn''t agree were killed by him.


    After the heads of thousands of demons fell to the ground, no one dared to oppose him anymore. Therefore, the troops of Longba Tianwang soon assembled and drove to the foot of Shenwu mountain in a short time.


    Longba Tianwang obviously attached great importance to Jinfeng Tianhou, and dispatched more than 30 million troops at one go, sending almost everyone under his command. Because King Longba knows that Shenwu mountain has been occupied by Jinfeng queen for millions of years, and there must be countless prohibitions in it. If you want to break it, you must fill it with human lives. Without enough troops, you can''t win this battle at all. More than 30 million troops, vast and boundless, surrounded Shenwu mountain with a radius of 100000 miles. Seen from the sky, the troops of the Dragon overlord stretch for millions of miles, and his golden dragon flags are everywhere. It looks like a sea! So many troops are stationed in a scattered and orderly manner. They are not too close to each other and can take care of each other. Give full play to all the combat power of the army. It can be seen that the Dragon overlord is worthy of being a wizard of the demon family. He not only has a high talent for cultivation, but also commands the army. At the time of Longba King''s troop arrangement, on the peak of Shenwu mountain, a beauty in yellow is quietly observing everything below. The beauty is tall and has a peach and plum face. There is a glimmer of gold in her Phoenix eyes. Her whole body exuded a terrible momentum, as if countless years were passing by her side, and she was like a bystander, quietly watching the changes. She is the master of Shenwu mountain, the powerful demon family with the power to control time, Jinfeng queen. Jinfeng Tiantian, standing at the top of Shenwu mountain, observed the army formation of Longba Tianwang, and couldn''t help sighing and said: "what a Longba Tianwang, with his ability of arranging troops, he can also shine in the demon family. Unfortunately, he was obsessed and didn''t want to make progress. Instead of using this skill to outsiders, it was used in the civil war. It''s really sad! "¡° Alas, it''s true that the four giants in those years were the same. They had earth shaking skills, but they used them to attack each other. As a result, they lost themselves and buried the great foundation of the demon family. Is this our destiny of the demon family? " The Golden Phoenix queen shook her head helplessly. After sighing, Jin Fengtian, even though she was in high spirits, said to herself, "it''s all right, it''s all right. The demon family can no longer afford the consumption of civil war. Talents such as Longba Tianwang can''t afford to lose. I''ll catch him later, dispel his delusion and send him back! " With that, the Golden Phoenix queen rose slowly and flew to the army opposite. Although she seemed to fly very slowly, in the blink of an eye, she had crossed tens of thousands of miles and came directly to the front of the two armies! Seeing the elegant golden phoenix queen suddenly appeared, a trace of awe rose in the hearts of the demon families present. Even the people on the side of longbatian couldn''t help bowing to her to show their respect¡° Dragon King! " After the Golden Phoenix queen came, she was too lazy to talk nonsense and said directly, "come out, let''s solve the things between us by ourselves. There''s no need to let the demons kill each other!"¡° Ha ha ha! The king is here! " With a big smile, the Dragon King appeared majestically. At this time, he no longer looked like a woman, but became a powerful young man wearing gold helmets and armor! However, when the Golden Phoenix queen saw the appearance of the Dragon King, her face suddenly changed and she couldn''t help but say angrily: "what a vicious person, you have used the great method of Yin-Yang conversion to forcibly destroy your daughter''s body and yuan God!" Although the Dragon overlord had occupied his own daughter''s body before, he did not destroy his daughter''s yuan God, but detained her. However, in order to completely become a man and give full play to all his original strength, Longba Tianwang did not hesitate to use the forbidden art. Leng Shengsheng refined his daughter''s Yuanshen to supplement himself. As a result, the strength of longbatian king suddenly soared several times, and has been promoted to the emperor level. Although it has not recovered, it has at least 80% of the strength of that year. If you add the newly acquired congenital holy ware, the combat effectiveness of Longba Tianwang now is stronger than the previous total victory! Hearing the abuse of Jinfeng queen, Longba King sneered, "my daughter was born and raised by me. Shouldn''t you sacrifice for me?"¡° Asshole, you are a beast! " Jinfeng queen scolded angrily£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 854

    "Hum!" Longba King snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Jinfeng queen, you can''t protect yourself today. You''d better hide and care about your Shenwu mountain!"


    "My Shenwu mountain is as solid as gold. I don''t need to worry at all. It''s you. I''m afraid I can''t escape today!" The Golden Phoenix queen sneered: "originally I wanted to let you go, but now I''ve changed my mind. People like you don''t deserve to live in the world. It''s better to kill them earlier!"


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you? It''s too much to think of killing me! " Longba King sneered, "are you really an invincible figure in the world?"


    "Invincible dare not say, it''s no problem to clean you up!" After the Golden Phoenix queen finished, she raised her hand and released a roll of antique pictures.


    This scroll is made of special animal skin. It is gray as a whole and can''t see any gorgeous decoration. The picture on it is also very simple, that is, a piece of vicissitudes of the earth and several waves.


    However, such a simple picture exudes an ancient artistic conception, just like endless years rolling in front of you, but you can only watch and can''t stop it!


    Therefore, in front of this picture, everyone feels small. Even the strongest master is unable to fight against the terrible time!


    Jinfeng Tiantian was obviously angry. She was too lazy to talk nonsense with Longba Tianwang. After taking out the picture of vicissitudes, she immediately launched an attack.


    With a wave of the hand of the Golden Phoenix queen, the vicissitudes of the world bloomed a soft white light. This kind of white light is very magical, just like the concrete manifestation of time. They slowly creep and gradually form a long river of time, rolling towards Longba king.


    Seeing this scene, Longba king was immediately surprised. As a demon giant, he naturally knows the power of the vicissitudes of life. Although the white light is very insignificant, it seems to have no power. But in fact, they are very terrible.


    Because these white lights are actually the passage of time. Once they enter them, hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years have passed.


    What''s that concept? Even the emperor level strong can''t live forever. Tens of millions of years is the limit. In other words, as long as they stay for a while, they will live and die, and then their bodies decay rapidly until they turn into ashes.


    The vast majority of treasures are also difficult to resist this abnormal way of attack. Even if congenital sacred objects are soaked for a long time, they will also be damaged.


    The most abnormal thing is that time is irresistible. When the protective light touches it, it will collapse in an instant. Because there is no divine light that can last millions of years.


    Therefore, this picture of vicissitudes of life can be regarded as the most bizarre congenital relic in the fairy world. So far, it has experienced countless wars in the hands of Jinfeng Tianhou, and it is almost invincible in the congenital relic.


    The only treasure that can resist this abnormal attack is the immortal supreme artifact.


    So when the Golden Phoenix Queen''s picture of the vicissitudes of the world became powerful, Longba king immediately became nervous. He quickly took out a treasure tree full of colorful lights, and then waved it again and again, releasing beautiful divine patterns, just like beautiful butterflies, dancing. Millions of butterflies also formed a long river, facing the long river of time.


    After entering the long river of time, those butterflies immediately burst open to form pieces of color light. Each color light will immediately eliminate the white light of the vicissitudes of the world. After countless butterflies burst open, the forward of the long river has been diluted to almost invisible.


    Seeing this, Jin Fengtian was surprised. Then she sneered and said, "ha ha, I thought you were really capable. It turned out that you just borrowed seven wonderful treasure trees from Buddhism. Hum, do you really think you can resist my vicissitudes with this thing? "


    "Can you always try to know!" Longba King sneered: "however, from the current situation, it seems that your vicissitudes can''t threaten me!"


    "Ha ha, dragon overlord, you are just a frog in a well. You don''t know the real power of the vicissitudes of life. I''m afraid you don''t know yet? In ancient times, it was called "the most sacred vessel!" Jin Fengtian sneered: "in the past, I just didn''t meet strong enough opponents, so I didn''t play it. Now, I''ll show you how powerful it is! "


    With that, the Golden Phoenix queen repeatedly made a decision with both hands, and the vicissitudes of the sea and the field map immediately changed greatly. The original Canghai in the picture became Cangtian, and Cangtian disappeared.


    At the same time, the white light on the picture has become rich several times. They have formed more than a dozen long rivers, just like a long dragon, besieging the Dragon overlord from all directions.


    Seeing this, Longba Tianwang was surprised and hurried to urge Qimiao treasure tree. Unfortunately, his strength was far less powerful than that of Dali Tathagata, and he could only give full play to 80% of the strength of Qimiao treasure tree. The colorful divine patterns formed can resist the attack of two long rivers at most. As for the rest, there''s nothing I can do.


    At this time, the king of dragon tyrant panicked and hurried to avoid. He doesn''t dare to be involved in a long river of time. Because with his current strength, he will die.


    Fortunately, the speed of the long river of time is not very fast. With the help of Qimiao treasure tree, the Dragon King can barely protect himself for a while. However, everyone can see that the dragon bully is just surviving. Qimiao treasure tree consumes a lot of mana, and he closely chases more than a dozen long rivers behind his ass. any one of them can kill him on the spot. Sure enough, after the Dragon King dodged several times, the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down like a rainstorm. If this state continues, it won''t take long for him to die. At this time, Longba Tianwang was very tangled. He thought that he had a half step supreme seven wonderful treasure tree, which was enough to resist the vicissitudes of heaven and earth map of congenital holy ware, but he didn''t expect that Jinfeng Tiantian also hid a hand, hiding the most terrible place of the vicissitudes of heaven and earth map all the time. As a result, Longba Tianwang not only failed to suppress Jinfeng Tiantian, but was chased in the opposite direction like a dead dog. At this time, it''s no use regretting. Longba Tianwang also knows this, so he dodges and thinks of countermeasures to solve the current dilemma. Finally, after some thinking, Longba king had a sinister plan. Although the plan was sure to make him lose his reputation, he finally chose to implement it for the sake of his old life. The king of dragon tyrant shook his heart and shouted directly at the subordinates below: "launch a fierce attack on Shenwu mountain immediately! All the people press on, regardless of the loss, and attack me hard. We must break Shenwu mountain in the shortest time and kill all the people inside without leaving any chickens or dogs! " Under the command of the Dragon overlord are all elite soldiers. They will start as soon as they hear the order. Tens of millions of troops completed the preparations for the attack in almost a blink of an eye. Then they attacked Shenwu mountain fiercely. So many armies, a large black area, stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles, the momentum alone can almost scare people to death! Seeing this, the Golden Phoenix queen immediately changed her face and couldn''t help scolding: "Dragon King, what do you want to do? Do you know that if you launch such a reckless offensive, many people will die! " You know, the area around Shenwu mountain has been operated by jinfengtian for millions of years. There are terrible prohibitions everywhere, and there are several array traps everywhere. Under normal circumstances, attacking Shenwu mountain requires a little bit of nibbling, gradually getting rid of those traps and prohibitions, and then you can march. The way the whole army attacks, such as the Dragon King, is basically killing the soldiers. In fact, the king of dragon tyrant really thinks so, because he knows that Jinfeng queen loves the sergeants of the demon family most. Only in this way can she force her to let go of herself. Therefore, after the Golden Phoenix queen asked, Longba King directly sneered: "what else can you do? Of course, it''s to destroy your nest! However, if you are willing to stop and surrender, I can order the withdrawal! " Obviously, the Dragon tyrant is threatening the Golden Phoenix queen with the lives of his soldiers. Jin Fengtian had never seen such a shameless person before. She was so angry that she could hardly speak. However, after all, Jin Fengtian is the elder of the demon family. She really can''t see tens of millions of demon families die in front of her. So although she was so angry that she could only take back her picture of the vicissitudes of life and let go of the doomed dragon tyrant. After narrowly escaping death, the Dragon tyrant was relieved. He quickly swallowed several elixirs to replenish the consumed mana. Then he just gasped on one side, but did not order to stop the troops. Seeing this, Jinfeng Tian Tian Tian couldn''t help but urge: "dragon overlord, I''ve stopped. Don''t you order the withdrawal?"¡° Hey, hey! " The Dragon tyrant laughed and said, "I mean, you surrender to me, hand over the vicissitudes of the world, and then I will withdraw!"¡° You ~ "Jinfeng Tiantian was so angry that she turned green. She had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such shameless people. After living for millions of years, Jin Fengtian has never met an emperor level strong person. She will be like the dragon bully. She doesn''t want to be shameless at all, just like talking and farting. So Yu Jinfeng was so angry that she trembled and couldn''t speak£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 855

    Facing the Jinfeng Diva who was half angry, Longba Tianwang was much happier. He said with a sly smile: "Jinfeng diva, you''d better make a decision quickly, otherwise, once the army enters Shenwu mountain, there will be countless deaths and injuries! And they all died under the prohibition you built, so count it on your head, and you will become a sinner of the demon clan! "


    "Shameless!" Jinfeng empress said angrily, "can''t you fight with me openly? If you have to win by such shameless means, what kind of dragon bully are you? You might as well change your name to tortoise king! "


    "What do you know? This is called fighting wits without fighting strength! " The dragon bully said shamelessly, "in short, I''m determined to attack today. The lives of these demons are in your hands. They are dead and alive, and has the final say. "


    "You?" Jinfeng Tiantian was so angry that she trembled and couldn''t help scolding: "damn Longba Tianwang, at least you are also a demon giant. Do you have the heart to watch so many people die?"


    "Hey, hey, war? You always have to sacrifice!" The king of dragon tyrant didn''t care: "as long as you can break Shenwu mountain, no matter how many people die, I can accept it anyway. Whether you accept it or not, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    "Damn it!" Jinfeng Tian Tian was so angry that she scolded, and then raised the picture of vicissitudes again to kill Longba Tianwang first.


    However, the Dragon tyrant ran away first and shouted, "Jinfeng queen, I admit you are cruel, but what about this? I have seven wonderful trees here. They can support me for several days at least. It''s not so easy for you to kill me. However, in these days, the demon clan in the next war doesn''t know how many will die. Have you thought about these? "


    "This ~" upon hearing this, Jin Fengtian immediately gave up the attack in frustration. Indeed, the Dragon overlord himself is an emperor level strong man. With half a step in his hand, it''s not easy to kill him? And this time is really enough to cause heavy losses to the troops below.


    In this way, Jinfeng Diva doesn''t know what to do. If you don''t surrender, the demon clan will lose at least half of its population after the first World War. But if you surrender, you will have to hand over the vicissitudes of life. At that time, with the personality of the dragon bully, you may even plan to kill her.


    One side is the overall interests of the demon family, the other is their own interests. For a time, Jinfeng Tiantian fell into a dilemma, which is really difficult to choose.


    When the dragon king saw the embarrassment of the Golden Phoenix queen, he laughed wildly and couldn''t close his mouth.


    However, at this critical moment, a powerful and terrible smell suddenly came from a distance. As emperor level masters, Longba Tianwang and Jinfeng Tianhou felt it at the first time. They were surprised and quickly turned their faces to watch.


    I saw that in the far sky, layers of color light suddenly appeared. Then, huge warships appeared out of thin air and drove here at a very high speed.


    Although the warships were of different colors, they were similar in style. They were pointed at both ends, wide in the middle, densely covered with cannons, making them like hedgehogs.


    One by one, they came from a distance and gradually entered their vision. At the beginning, there were hundreds of small flying boats, but the small flying boats were also more than 5000 feet.


    Then, the flying boats became larger and larger, from 5000 feet to 8000 feet, and then to 12000 feet. In the middle, there were 30000, 50000 and 300000 abnormal flying boats.


    The most shocking thing is the 10000 mile Shenzhou dragged by thousands of warships. The golden scales and the ferocious dragon bow deeply shocked everyone.


    As soon as the fleet appeared, King Longba immediately recognized their origin. No one else had such a gorgeous fleet except song Zhong.


    As soon as the dragon boat made of his body appeared, he affirmed it. It also filled his heart with anger.


    The great demon giant was forced by a boy to give up his flesh, and the flesh was used as a flying boat by others. How can he resist it?


    However, longbatian also knows song Zhong''s power and understands that he can''t fight alone.


    So he quickly ordered the withdrawal of troops and transferred the army back to deal with the sudden emergence of the song Zhong fleet.


    Then the Dragon King looked at the Golden Phoenix queen with skeptical eyes and said, "Golden Phoenix queen, this is an internal matter of our demon family. Do you invite people from the heaven to help?"


    Originally, when she saw the Dragon overlord withdraw troops, Jinfeng Diva just breathed a sigh of relief, but unexpectedly, she was asked by the Dragon overlord again. She immediately said angrily: "dragon overlord, don''t think what I think is as shameless as you. I don''t disdain to use external forces to deal with my own people!"


    Although she was scolded by Jinfeng Tiantian, Longba Tianwang was relieved because he knew that Jinfeng Tiantian said nothing. Since she said she didn''t borrow troops, she certainly didn''t. So he can rest assured.


    Therefore, the dragon bully said with a smile: "ha ha, since that''s the case, it''s better. Tian Tian, you see, the Tianting army is pressing on the border. Can we slow down our own affairs and beat them back first? "


    "Hum!" The Golden Phoenix queen snorted coldly, "now you know I''m my own? What did you just do? "¡° This ~ "Longba king said slightly embarrassed," wasn''t that a joke just now? Ha ha, it''s actually a joke! How can I really ignore the life and death of my men! "¡° Hum! " Jinfeng Diva naturally knows that Longba Tianwang is bullshit. However, Tianting is an outsider and a great enemy of the demon family. Therefore, despite her dissatisfaction, Jinfeng Diva can only consider the overall situation. So Jinfeng Diva just snorted coldly and exposed the matter. She didn''t expose the lie of Longba Tianwang. Then the Golden Phoenix queen said faintly, "if Tianting really plans to do something wrong, I will naturally help!"¡° Ha, I knew the Golden Phoenix queen would not sit back and watch the demon family perish! " King Longba was overjoyed and said, "with your picture of the vicissitudes of the earth and the seven wonderful treasure trees I borrowed, even if we are the supreme artifact of the bell of the Last Song Dynasty, we definitely have a fight! If we can seize the chaotic clock, the day for the prosperity of our demon family will come! "¡° I hope so! " The Golden Phoenix queen responded coldly, and then stopped talking. Seeing this, Longba Tianwang immediately knew that Jinfeng Tianhou was still angry with herself, so he wisely chose to shut up. When the Golden Phoenix queen spoke to the Dragon King, the distant fleet had quickly opened and soon stopped on the top of the army. It was only thousands of miles away from the Golden Phoenix queen and the Dragon King. Seeing that the other party stopped, King Longba immediately shouted, "Song Zhong, you are so brave that you dare to break into the territory of our demon family. Do you really think there is no one in our demon family?" As soon as the voice of longbatian King fell, a rich female voice came from the divine dragon boat: "longbatian king, you are the real dog bravery. Shenwu mountain is the holy land of our demon family. What qualifications do you have to lead troops to attack?" While talking, a graceful figure appeared out of thin air. This is a beauty in white. She is dressed in white feather palace clothes, with gold walking on her head. Her powder is like snow, and her temperament is noble. She is like a peerless queen overlooking all sentient beings. With her peerless appearance, she can fascinate all immortals! Needless to say, this person is the demon giant and nine forbidden demon woman who surrendered to song Zhong. As soon as they saw that it was her, Longba Tianwang and Jinfeng Tiantian were stunned. The king then sneered, "ha ha, who should I be? It turned out to be a dog under song Zhong? Nine forbidden demons, you have become song Zhong''s running dog. What qualifications do you have to speak on behalf of the demon clan? "¡° Hum! " The nine forbidden demon girl sneered: "I have obeyed my Lord, but this does not hinder my identity of the demon family. Why can''t I speak on behalf of the demon family?"¡° Ha ha! " The king of dragon tyrant was very angry and smiled: "you came here with the army of heaven to speak on behalf of the demon family? Nine forbidden demons, I found that you have been in heaven for a period of time and have made great progress? Learned all their shameless tricks! "¡° Dragon overlord, if you want to say shameless, no one can compare with you. You are an animal that can be framed by your own daughter! " The nine forbidden witch responded without showing weakness¡° What? " The dragon bully immediately became angry and said, "Damn it, do you really think your wings are hard and no one can cure you?" The most ungrateful thing in his life is to occupy his daughter''s body and devour her Yuanshen. Now it''s as painful as uncovering a scar when the nine forbidden demons point it out on the spot! The Dragon tyrant is naturally unbearable, so while yelling, he took out the seven wonderful treasure trees and was about to destroy the nine forbidden demons. However, just when Longba Tianwang wanted to do it, she was stopped by Jinfeng Tiantian. She coldly threatened: "Longba Tianwang, if you dare to move, don''t blame me for being rude!"¡° What? " Hearing the speech, Longba king immediately said, "Jinfeng queen, do you want to help outsiders to deal with me?"¡° The nine forbidden witch is not an outsider, and the troops she leads are also made up of flower demons, which can be regarded as the demon family! " The Golden Phoenix queen said coldly, "so, at least on the surface, I agree with their identity as a demon family!"¡° But don''t forget that the nine forbidden demons surrendered to Tianting, and these men and horses are also subordinates of Tianting! " The dragon bully shouted angrily¡° Hum, aren''t you all the same? " The Golden Phoenix queen sneered with disdain: "if you don''t take refuge in Buddhism, will the great sun Tathagata be willing to lend you seven wonderful treasure trees? If you say this, I''m afraid the ghosts won''t believe it! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 856

    "You, what do you know?" King Longba angrily said, "I''m converting to Buddha for good results. That''s my faith. It''s completely different from surrender!"


    "In my opinion, you might as well surrender to heaven!" Jinfeng Diva sneered: "at least surrender to Tianting, you can maintain a little humanity, but not as shameless as now!"


    "You ~" King Longba trembled with anger, but he didn''t dare to attack. Who says there are more nine forbidden demons around now!


    Jinfeng Diva didn''t bother to pay attention to the dragon bully. She directly turned her face and said to the nine forbidden witch, "nine forbidden, tell me, what''s your purpose this time?"


    "Of course, it''s to clean up the Dragon overlord who has harmed the demon family, and then hand over the power of the demon family to your sister!" Nine forbidden demons said solemnly.


    "Oh!" The Golden Phoenix queen was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she frowned and said, "do you have any conditions?"


    "Sister!" The nine forbidden demon girl said earnestly, "don''t treat me as an outsider. Although the nine forbidden gave in to his majesty, he still didn''t mean to leave the demon family. The Eastern Emperor is actually a good man and does not discriminate against the demon family. On the contrary, he actually has a better attitude towards the demon class, because most of his people are our demon family. This time, he sent to help his sister unify the demon family. He just didn''t want to see us lose people and horses because of civil strife. As for the conditions, he just wanted to ask his sister to strictly abide by neutrality between Tianting and Buddhism and not help each other! "


    "Well?" Upon hearing this, the Golden Phoenix queen immediately brightened her eyes and hurriedly said, "is it really so?"


    "Of course, although my nine forbidden demons are not as reputable as my sister, they are not people who talk nonsense?" The nine forbidden witch smiled bitterly.


    Jinfeng Diva naturally knew the former reputation of the nine forbidden evil women. She was also a man of nine words. She just asked again because it was important. Seeing that it was true, she was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Oh, I was worried too much. With the reputation of you and the Eastern Emperor, what she said is certainly certain and certain. If so, then I can officially agree to the proposal of the Eastern Emperor on behalf of the demon clan! "


    While talking, the always steady Golden Phoenix queen unexpectedly showed a trace of excitement. Obviously, she is very satisfied with song Zhong''s conditions, because in this way, the demon family can stay out and watch the fight between Buddhism and Tianting. If both sides lose, the demon family may come out and pick up a bargain! How can she refuse such a good thing?


    Nine forbidden demons see Jinfeng Tiantian promise, also happy to smile, "sister, time will prove that your choice is correct!"


    "Oh, I hope so!" The Golden Phoenix queen smiled.


    Seeing these two people''s words, the Dragon King on one side turned the enemy into a friend and had a great chance to unite to clean up his situation. He was surprised. He hurriedly dissuaded and said: "Jinfeng queen, don''t listen to the words of the ninth forbidden Witch and song Zhong. They are all lying to you. Don''t think about it. There is no such cheap thing in the world. They help you so hard but don''t ask for return, Is that possible? "


    "Dragon overlord, don''t spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart!" Nine forbidden demons angrily scolded: "my Lord is to sincerely help the demon family!"


    "Nonsense, anyway, I don''t believe someone will help in vain and ask for nothing in return!" Longba king then turned his face and asked Jinfeng queen, "Jinfeng queen, do you believe it?"


    Jinfeng Tian Tian Tian thought a little, then suddenly smiled and said, "I believe it!"


    "What? You believe it? " Hearing the speech, the Dragon King could not help scolding: "are you stupid? Even this! "


    "Oh, of course I do!" The Golden Phoenix queen sneered: "although song Zhong, the Eastern Emperor, has not been around for a long time, he is a man with love, righteousness and promise. For Shura snow, he once broke into Xuelian Island, the ancestor of the blood River, and later went tens of thousands of miles to ask for medicine for her in the pure land of the West. Such a person is not trustworthy. Are you the one who eats women trustworthy? "


    In fact, Jinfeng Diva said these words to the nine forbidden demons in order to close the relationship between them by praising song Zhong. As for the real reason, in fact, she saw song Zhong''s real intention.


    Because everyone knows that the hatred between the demon family and Tianting is as deep as the sea, but there is almost no hatred with Buddhism. Therefore, once Buddhism and Tianting go to war, the demon family is likely to choose to join Buddhism based on the principle that the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Therefore, for Tianting, the greatest harvest is that the demon family does not help each other. Jinfeng empress saw this and believed that song Zhong''s words were true.


    In particular, this is still said by the nine forbidden demon woman, the former demon giant, with higher credibility. Because Jinfeng Tiantian knows the nine forbidden demons and believes that she will not do anything to harm the interests of the demon family.


    In this way, the Golden Phoenix queen and the nine forbidden demons reached a consensus and isolated the Dragon King.


    At this time, the dragon bully finally realized that the situation was bad. He then narrowed his eyes and said, "so, you two are united with an iron heart?"


    "Good!" Nine forbidden demons coldly said: "today, we will work together to clean up the door for the demon family!"


    The Golden Phoenix queen also said faintly, "as a demon family, as long as you believe in your ancestors, all bastards who abandon their ancestors and believe in bald donkeys should be executed!"¡° Damn it! " The Dragon tyrant scolded angrily, then retreated slowly and said, "I warn you not to fool around. There are more troops and horses than you!"¡° Really? " The Golden Phoenix queen sneered, and then said to the demon family army below: "you guys, did you hear that just now? The Dragon overlord has turned his back on his ancestors and converted to a group of bald donkeys who only know how to chant scriptures. Do you want to follow him and turn away from those ancestors? " All the troops under the command of the Dragon tyrant are the elite of the demon family. They have received the education of the demon family for many years. As soon as they heard this from the Golden Phoenix queen, their psychology immediately shook up. The Golden Phoenix queen continued: "now the battle between Tianting and Buddhism is imminent. Compared with their two families, our demon family is very weak. Once involved, our demon family may even be destroyed! Are you willing to see the demon clan inherited for millions of years become history? "¡° This ~ "those demon soldiers smell the words, and the color of struggle on their faces is heavier. However, the Dragon overlord''s means are too cruel. They are afraid, so no one dares to make a statement with the first one. Seeing this, Longba king immediately said proudly, "Jinfeng queen, it''s no use saying anything now. My subordinates will only be loyal to me! Even if I let them go through fire and water, they will not hesitate! "¡° Ha ha! " At this time, the nine forbidden witch suddenly smiled and said, "is that true?"¡° Well? " As soon as king Longba saw the confident appearance of the nine forbidden demons, he was stunned. He faintly felt that he seemed to have missed something. Sure enough, the nine forbidden witch directly began to call the names below and said, "snakehead, Tai Tang, Ju Po, Fu Kai, Fengtian, Manniu, Bangtai, do you really treat Longba Tianwang as your own father? Don''t you roll under the banner of the Golden Phoenix queen! " As soon as the voice of the nine forbidden demons fell, several generals immediately replied, "yes, brothers, follow the master!"¡° On the contrary, on the other hand, I''ve long been unhappy with the son of a bitch! Now I have the support of the master. I''m afraid he''s a hairy bear! "¡° That is, fight together, listen to the Lord, brothers, we fight! " With the angry cry of these generals, the army began to change its temperament, stepped on the Golden Dragon flag of the Dragon overlord, and then changed into a flag with a Nine Tailed demon family. It turned out that these people used to be the confidants of the nine forbidden demons. After the nine forbidden demons were captured by song Zhong, they had no backing and had to be incorporated by Longba Tianwang. However, they are outsiders after all. When they were under the command of the Dragon tyrant, they were bullied by the original team of the Dragon tyrant. So that they have long been dissatisfied. Now the nine forbidden demons appear again and point their names. The old master''s prestige is still there. Naturally, they abandoned the Dragon overlord and returned to the command of the nine forbidden demons again. With the rebellion of the subordinates of the nine forbidden demons, other subordinates of the Dragon overlord began to change their flags. Some were subordinates of the mindless demon children, and others were the headquarters of the Dragon overlord. Because they are not willing to abandon the tradition of the demon family and go to strange Buddhism. Moreover, the Dragon overlord devoured the yuan God of his own daughter and sent troops to attack Shenwu mountain, causing the demon family''s civil war, which also broke their hearts. They saw that they had betrayed so many people at once. They also realized that the general situation of Longba king was gone. Naturally, they didn''t want to be unlucky with him, so they simply rebelled. Anyway, Jinfeng Diva is famous for loving demons, and those who surrender will certainly be given preferential treatment. As a result, it was like a stone stirring up thousands of waves. After the subordinates of the nine forbidden demons took the lead, in just a few breaths, the tens of millions of troops of Longba Tianwang surrendered, and this number is still expanding. Many of the Dragon tyrant''s diehards still wanted to suppress them. Unfortunately, they were too few. As soon as they emerged, they were immediately submerged in all kinds of magic weapons and Taoism, and were killed almost instantly. Seeing this, no matter how stupid he is, he knows that the situation is over. And he was still unable to recover. However, he could only say angrily: "you two wait for me, we''re not finished!" Then he would turn around and run away£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 857

    The Dragon King wants to run. The Golden Phoenix queen and the nine forbidden demons will not agree. They want to leave after doing so many bad things. How can there be such a cheap thing?


    So Jinfeng Diva immediately released a picture of the vicissitudes of life. While commanding more than a dozen long rivers to encircle, chase and intercept Longba Tianwang, she greeted the nine forbidden demons and said, "sister, let''s kill this bastard who eats inside and outside and loses all conscience!"


    "Must!" The nine forbidden witch answered and took out the candle dragon lamp. Then I saw her blow gently, and the fireworks of the candle dragon lamp burst open in an instant, forming a white sea of fire tens of thousands of miles around, which immediately drowned the Dragon King.


    The fire, the innate origin of the candle dragon lamp, is the ancestor of fire. It is extremely powerful and almost nothing is burned. Although the Dragon overlord''s protective light was powerful, it was burned in an instant. If he hadn''t sacrificed seven wonderful treasure trees to protect himself at the last minute, I''m afraid even he would have been injured.


    Seeing this, Jinfeng Diva was surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of the candle dragon lamp was so strong, let alone that song Zhong would be willing to give this baby to the ninth forbidden witch.


    You know, the candle dragon lamp is one of the top three abnormal treasures in the congenital sacred vessels, especially the powerful ability of auxiliary refining, alchemy and cultivation, which makes its value almost comparable to that of the supreme artifact.


    Jinfeng Diva asked herself that such a baby could never be handed over to her subordinates. Song Zhong did so. It can be seen that this person is indeed an atmospheric hero!


    This greatly increased Jin Fengtian''s interest in Song Zhong again. She couldn''t help asking, "Jiujian, your Lord is very generous? Even the candle dragon lamp has been given to you! "


    "Hehe, my Donghuang is naturally a generous person!" The nine forbidden genie said slightly proudly: "I won the reward of congenital holy ware after making a small contribution, but I still let myself choose. With such a lord, how can nine forbidden dare not die?"


    "Hehe, ''let yourself choose'' is probably just a cover to buy people''s hearts!" The Golden Phoenix queen turned her mouth and said, "because fools know that you will definitely choose the candle dragon lamp. There are almost no better congenital sacred objects than the candle dragon lamp in the world, so you have no choice at all."


    Obviously, Jin Fengtian was still wary of song Zhong. She always thought he was a guy with ulterior motives.


    "Sister, you are wrong!" The nine forbidden witch immediately said seriously, "I don''t know others, but the Lord has something that can be comparable to the candle dragon lamp. Otherwise, the candle dragon lamp is more suitable for me, I will choose that thing! Because in battle, its power is much more powerful than the candle dragon lantern! "


    "Oh? Really? " The Golden Phoenix queen heard the speech and immediately said curiously, "really? In addition to my picture of vicissitudes of life, are there any other congenital sacred objects comparable to candles and dragon lanterns? "


    "Of course!" The ninth forbidden witch proudly said, "just this time the Lord let me bring it. Let''s see its power!"


    With that, the nine forbidden witch waved her hand and released the Fusang ancient wood again. At the next moment, a huge tree appeared in front of the people, and then an endless sea of golden fire broke out on the tree, burning towards Longba king like a tsunami.


    At this time, under the siege of the fire of the innate origin and the vicissitudes of the earth, the Dragon King was already tired of running.


    Although the seven wonderful treasure trees in his hand are extremely powerful, but his strength is too low to give full play. In addition, the treasures of his opponents are becoming more and more abnormal. Even if they are made by the great sun Tathagata, I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat two with one.


    Therefore, the Dragon tyrant did not dare to face the two female emperors, so he had to swim and dodge. After the nine forbidden demons'' Fusang ancient wood shot, the golden innate sun true fire was burned by the innate origin of the candle dragon lamp, and its power was instantly increased. LengSheng drowned the Dragon tyrant, and then kept burning.


    This time, the Dragon tyrant has a lot of fun. The surrounding space is full of flames. Whether it is the innate fire or the innate sun real fire, it is sharp and unparalleled. Once infected, he will die. Therefore, he must use the seven wonderful treasure trees to the extreme before he can protect himself.


    But in this way, his mana consumption doubled, and at this time, the Golden Phoenix Queen''s time was still eyeing around, completely blocking his escape path.


    Therefore, the poor dragon tyrant has become a turtle in a jar. He can''t escape. He can only carefully dodge the sneak attack of the long river of time in this space, and resist the calcination of the two divine fires at the same time.


    With the current strength of longbatian king, it is obvious that it is impossible to deal with the attacks of these three top congenital holy weapons at the same time, even if there is a half step supreme seven wonderful treasure tree!


    The Golden Phoenix queen saw that the ancient wood of Fusang was so powerful. Her eyes lit up and she couldn''t help but exclaim: "unexpectedly, the ancient wood of Fusang, which has been missing for millions of years, fell into the hands of the Eastern Emperor. Indeed, the baby is really strong. If it is completely refined successfully, it can be comparable to the sea mulberry field map and candle dragon lantern, but now, its power doesn''t seem so strong?"


    "Hey, hey!" The ninth forbidden witch immediately said with a smile: "it actually hides a more powerful back move, but the dragon bully is obviously not qualified for me to use it. Once it is used, it is guaranteed to refine him immediately!"


    "Oh, I see!" Jinfeng Tian Tian Tian was completely convinced. She even smiled and said, "in this way, song Zhong still has some conscience." The two people chatted easily here, but the Dragon overlord opposite could not bear it. Although Qimiao treasure tree was strong, it could only barely resist the bombardment of the vicissitudes of life, while the fire of candle dragon lamp and Fusang ancient wood could only be resisted by ordinary innate Zhibao. Although he had another congenital holy instrument, he was unable to move it at all, because most of his mana was used to move the seven wonderful treasure tree. However, the ordinary congenital treasure can''t stop the calcination of the two divine fires at all. Each piece goes out, but it will be burned in just a few breaths. Fortunately, Longba Tianwang has searched a lot over the years, and there are hundreds of congenital treasures, so he can support it until now. However, there are many congenital treasures, but the magic fire of candle dragon lamp and Fusang ancient wood is endless. Looking at the pieces of treasure turned into ashes, while Longba king felt heartache, he couldn''t help but have a deep fear. The disappearance of each piece of treasure means that his life time is shorter. Finally, after there were few babies left in his hand, Longba Tianwang could no longer keep calm. Ignoring his face, he quickly begged for mercy and said, "Jinfeng Tiantian, there are four younger sisters. Please forgive me. Can''t I surrender?" Since he lost his body, the original domineering spirit has been worn away. After choosing to devour his daughter Yuanshen''s body, although his appearance has become more ferocious, his heart has become extremely fragile, especially afraid of death. Therefore, at this critical moment of life and death crisis, Longba King finally chose to give up his dignity and humbly beg for surrender to Jinfeng Tiantian and jiuban demons! Looking at the former overlord, he has become so greedy for life and afraid of death. Both Jinfeng Tiantian and jiuban demons can''t help but despise him. At the same time, they have strengthened their determination to kill Longba Tianwang. The Golden Phoenix queen half narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "the demon family only has the giants who died in the war, not the poor beggars! Dragon tyrant, judging from your current performance, you are completely hopeless. What''s the meaning of living in the world when you are so weak? Go to hell! "¡° Good! " The ninth forbidden witch also said coldly, "I''d rather you become a martyr who died in the war than let you live in the world and lose the people of our demon family! So, even for the reputation of the demon clan, please try your best to die! " With that, the two women made concerted efforts to increase the offensive. The two great fires suddenly soared and doubled their power, and the long river of time also accelerated the speed of breaking in, surrounded from all directions and rushed straight to the Dragon overlord in the middle. At this stage, even if longbatian has the ability to connect with heaven, he can''t avoid the fate of being destroyed. With the destruction of the last congenital treasure, two divine fires immediately burned on him. The pain made Longba king have to show his original shape and turn into a giant golden dragon thousands of miles long. Although the Golden Dragon struggled hard, it was still useless. The two divine fires were directly intertwined. Under the control of the nine forbidden demons, it directly calcined the original God of the Dragon overlord through its body. Although this golden dragon body is not as good as the original body of dragon tyrant, it is also a rare treasure. At least it can reluctantly refine a congenital holy artifact. Soon, the original God of longbatian king was burned by two divine fires. Since then, longbatian king, the first of the four giants in the demon world, completely disappeared in the world. On the other hand, Jinfeng Tiantian also has rich and incomparable harvest. Her time has been tightly entangled with the seven wonderful treasure tree that no one controls. The terrible time divine power is fully urged. For a moment outside, there are millions of years inside! Qimiao treasure tree itself is the embryo of the supreme artifact. It is almost immortal, but it can resist the invasion of time. However, inside the Qimiao treasure tree, the divine knowledge mark of the great sun Tathagata does not exist forever. After tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years of time consumption, it finally dissipates completely. As a result, the seven wonderful treasure tree became an ownerless thing. Jin Fengtian took it into her hand and stroked it fondly£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 858

    Although the seven wonderful treasure tree is only half a step, its status and power are almost comparable to the supreme artifact. Especially in the Western Buddhist world, it is second only to the supreme artifact of suppressing Qi luck. It is the second super Buddha treasure! In the eyes of Buddhist disciples, it has the supreme status.


    Moreover, the power of the seven wonderful treasure tree is also very powerful. Among all the half step supreme, it is one of the best. At the beginning, it could have grown into a supreme artifact if it had not been for Buddhism to take away too many fruits and refine the innate treasure for its disciples.


    Such a treasure is actually more powerful than the vicissitudes of heaven and earth map of Jinfeng queen. If it is not for the power of Longba Tianwang, it can resist the three super congenital sacred objects of candle dragon lamp, vicissitudes of heaven and earth map and Fusang ancient wood at the same time. Even if you are invincible, you can absolutely maintain an invincible situation.


    Unfortunately, it was unlucky and was ruined by the Dragon King. Now, the seven wonderful treasure tree has fallen into the hands of Jinfeng Tianhou. How can she be polite? After appreciation, he can''t wait to enter his divine consciousness and take it as his own!


    On the other hand, the nine forbidden Genie also took away the body of the Dragon tyrant and a congenital holy artifact he accidentally obtained.


    This congenital relic is a sharp long knife with green light. There is a dense green mist on the blade, which makes its appearance very special.


    Through this, the nine forbidden witch quickly recognized its origin, dense jade knife!


    This knife has a beautiful name and shape. It has a special temperament and is unforgettable at first sight. But in fact, it is an extremely vicious weapon.


    The refiner of this dense emerald knife is a saint who preached in ancient times, poison Tianzun!


    This man uses poison to testify the Tao. All his magical powers, Taoism and treasures are related to severe poison. And this dense jade knife is his masterpiece.


    It is said that the body of this dense emerald knife is a piece of divine iron. When Pangu opened the world, it inadvertently absorbed the congenital poison mother released at the beginning of the heavenly way, thus becoming the first of the world''s great poisons.


    After the poison God got it, he was overjoyed. He immediately refined it with all kinds of highly toxic poisons collected in his life, killed countless powerful creatures in the ancient times, and took their original gods for refining, which was finally formed.


    It is said that the power of Yinyun jade knife is so powerful and terrible that it triggered a natural disaster when it was first refined.


    Poison Tianzun worked hard to be a natural disaster and let it take shape.


    The dense emerald knife did not disappoint the poison God. It has a abnormal ability, that is, the toxin released by it is invisible, and can directly act on the enemy through the divine light of body protection.


    Many of the enemies of poison God are even poisoned unknowingly. After poisoning, most imperial level masters will die on the spot. Even if they don''t die, they will lose their combat effectiveness.


    The strong at the saint level will also be affected, and their combat effectiveness will be reduced by at least 35%. In this way, they are not the enemy of poison Tianzun.


    In ancient times, the dense jade knife helped poison Tianzun poison and kill many powerful enemies. Many people who are stronger than him have fallen into this.


    Fortunately, the two divine fires displayed by the nine forbidden demons are the nemesis of the dense emerald knife. Its poisonous fog will be burned out. That''s why the Dragon overlord didn''t dare to fight. Otherwise, the winner is not sure!


    Thinking of this, the nine forbidden witch happily put away the dense jade knife. Although this is her booty, according to the rules, it still needs to be handed over to song Zhong. After all, this time she was only the leader of the army, not the master.


    Moreover, the reason why she was able to win was due to Fusang ancient wood, so it was also due to song Zhong. Therefore, in love and ceremony, she can''t embezzle it.


    However, according to song Zhong''s magnanimous personality, the nine forbidden demons are 80% sure that song Zhong will directly give himself the dense emerald knife, so this congenital relic is almost her.


    The nine forbidden witch is naturally excited to get such a good baby for nothing.


    Just at this time, the Golden Phoenix queen has also preliminarily refined the seven wonderful precious trees and completely taken them back to herself. She slowly opened her eyes and smiled at the nine forbidden witch. Obviously, they were very satisfied with this cooperation.


    However, just as they were going to discuss further in the future, there were sudden waves of terrible mana waves in the sky. That magic power is mellow, big and domineering. Jinfeng Tiantian and jiuban demon girl recognized it at the first time. It is the unique Buddha light of Buddhism.


    Obviously, it was a Buddhist power that flew in. The Golden Phoenix queen and the nine forbidden witch immediately frowned. After they exchanged a wink, they stood to one side with tacit understanding, suggesting the intention of joining hands, and then waited for each other''s arrival.


    It was not long before a powerful Buddha appeared in front of the two people. He was wearing a golden cassock, holding rosary beads, wearing a purple and gold Buddha crown on his head and sitting on a Golden Lotus!


    With his arrival, endless majesty appeared out of thin air! Even if it was as strong as the Golden Phoenix queen and the nine forbidden demons, it was pressed out of breath. As for the many armies below, they were pressed to their knees and couldn''t lift their heads!


    Holy One! This is the voice that everyone cries out from the bottom of their heart. Only the strong Saint level can have such terrible pressure! After pressing the crowd, the Buddha glanced around, then locked himself on Jinfeng Tiantian, and said faintly, "Tiantian, on the next big day, the Tathagata is the master of the seven wonderful treasure tree!"¡° Seven wonderful treasure trees are mine now! " The Golden Phoenix queen did not show weakness and said, "it''s the booty I won from the Dragon King!"¡° Yes, I saw it with my own eyes! " The nine forbidden witch also followed the way and took a horizontal step at the same time. She was closer to Jinfeng Tiantian and virtually showed her support. The Tathagata frowned slightly, and then suddenly smiled and said, "hehe, Jinfeng queen, if you like Qimiao treasure tree, it doesn''t hurt to give it to you, but I have one condition!" Jinfeng Tianhou thought that she would do something about the membership fee, but unexpectedly, the Tathagata compromised so easily and only mentioned one condition, which surprised her deeply, so she asked, "what condition?"¡° It''s simple! " The Tathagata said, "lead the demon family, join us and fight against the heaven! As long as you join our camp, this half step supreme level seven wonderful treasure tree is our sincerity! "¡° This ~ "the Golden Phoenix queen didn''t expect that the conditions of the great sun Tathagata were like this. She was stunned immediately, and then bowed her head and began to think about the pros and cons of this matter. Seeing this, the nine forbidden witch immediately felt bad. She quickly sneered and said, "good calculation, good calculation. First use a seven wonderful treasure tree as bait to lure the demon clan to join you, and then send them to fight with the heaven. After they all die, aren''t all the seven wonderful treasure trees yours? Just lending it for a period of time can make the demon family willing to die. This business is really cost-effective! " Hearing what the nine forbidden demons said, the Golden Phoenix queen suddenly woke up, and then she was in a cold sweat. She thought about it secretly. It was really the same as what the nine forbidden witch said. Once she promised the big sun Tathagata, it was bound to be involved in the struggle between the two forces. The demon clan is much less powerful than Buddhism. It is also an outsider. Naturally, it is the best cannon fodder. Song Zhong, the head of the court that day, and the chaotic clock holding the head of the supreme artifact, are not a thing that the supreme can fight with half a step. Even with the vicissitudes of life, he must not be an opponent. At that time, he will not be defeated and die? The seven wonderful treasure trees will naturally be taken back by Buddhism. Thinking of this, the Golden Phoenix queen even understood that the great sun Tathagata was calculating herself! If you just can''t control it and promise, not only will you be finished, but also the whole demon clan will be in danger. After understanding this, Jin Feng Tian Tian narrowed her eyes and said with a sneer, "Tathagata saint, I appreciate your kindness. Our demon family plans to be alone and not participate in the hegemony between you. No matter how you play, as long as you don''t enter our territory, we will stand idly by. This is our last bottom line! "¡° Do not help each other? " After hearing this, the great sun Tathagata couldn''t help sending out a little fluctuation of Buddha light in his eyebrows, showing his inner dissatisfaction. He said coldly, "I''m afraid it''s not very good that Tian Tian took one of our half steps and stood by?"¡° There''s nothing wrong. The seven wonderful treasure tree is a treasure I took away from rebellion. It has nothing to do with Buddhism! " Jinfeng Queen''s tough way¡° Hum, everyone in the world knows that the seven wonderful precious trees are the most precious treasures of our Buddhism. How can it not matter? " The angry way of the great sun Tathagata¡° Hehe, since it''s your Buddhist thing, why did it fall into the hands of Longba king? Did he steal it from you? " The Golden Phoenix queen sneered, "if it''s true, I can return it to its owner!" Of course, the great day Tathagata can''t be said to have been stolen by the Dragon overlord. If you say so, the Buddha who can''t even protect the most precious treasure of our sect will lose his face! So the Tathagata hurriedly said, "of course not. He hasn''t the ability to steal from my Buddhism. I lent it to him! "¡° Lend it to him so that he can start the demon family civil strife? Hum, you really deserve to be punished! " The Golden Phoenix queen said angrily, "since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. I won''t give you back this seven wonderful treasure tree!" When the Tathagata heard the speech, he immediately changed his face. He immediately threatened, "Tian Tian, I must advise you that you can''t take some things!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 859

    Facing the threat of the Tathagata, Jin Fengtian directly sneered: "anyway, I took it all. What can you do with me?"


    "Well?" When the Tathagata heard the speech, he said angrily, "Tian Tian, do you really think I can''t cure you?"


    "Hey, hey!" The Golden Phoenix queen smiled coldly and then said, "the great sun Tathagata, you don''t have to pretend in front of me. Buddhism is now in a confrontation with Tianting. You may have a war at any time. I think you don''t want us to join each other at this time? "


    It is obvious that Jin Fengtian is threatening to join Tianting and force Da RI Tathagata to give in.


    However, Jin Fengtian obviously underestimated the determination of the Tathagata.


    He just hesitated a little, and then said directly and categorically: "Jinfeng diva, I admit that we are now facing the heaven and don''t want to offend you too much. However, Qimiao treasure tree is of great importance and we must take it back. If you won''t, we won''t hesitate to fight! "


    Jinfeng Tianhou was so determined that the Tathagata dared not fight. She thought it was the other party''s bluff, so she sneered with disdain: "then come and fight! I can warn you that if you dare to mess around, tens of millions of demon troops will help Tianting against Buddhism! "


    "Hum!" When the Tathagata heard the speech, he said angrily, "evil, in that case, I will accept you! See how arrogant you are! "


    With that, the Tathagata stretched out a big hand, covering thousands of miles of space, just like a mountain pressing against the Golden Phoenix queen.


    At the same time, the great sun Tathagata said in a deep voice to the nine forbidden Witch: "nine forbidden, today''s matter has nothing to do with your heaven. I hope you don''t interfere. Otherwise, you will bear the responsibility of triggering a war between the two sides!"


    Although the relationship between Buddhism and Tianting is getting worse and worse, in order to worry about reputation, both sides still exercise restraint for the time being. Once a war breaks out for the reason of one party, that party will undoubtedly be at a disadvantage in public opinion.


    That''s why the great sun Tathagata used this to threaten the nine forbidden demons. However, when the nine forbidden demons heard the speech, they did not hesitate at all. They directly urged the candle dragon lamp and Fusang ancient wood to help the war. At the same time, they sneered and said, "the great sun Tathagata, you can''t scare me. Today I represent the demon giant, which has nothing to do with Tianting. Even if it leads to a war, it''s your fault! "


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" The Golden Phoenix queen smiled and said, "the nine forbidden demons are from our demon family. The great sun Tathagata, don''t button your hat on the head of the heaven!"


    "Good!" The great sun Tathagata was angry and smiled, "in that case, you all die!"


    While talking, the three have fought together. The golden divine palms of the great sun Tathagata kept turning out. Each palm had a congenital Tao pattern. When photographed, even the void began to smash. Hundreds of golden giant palms were smashed at the second daughter. The power was extremely terrible!


    The nine forbidden Witch and the Golden Phoenix queen also showed no weakness. The candle dragon lamp and Fusang ancient wood released two seas of fire. After blending together, their power doubled and burned the golden palms of the great sun Tathagata one by one.


    The Golden Phoenix queen was even more abnormal. She tried her best to start, one by one, devouring the palm of the great sun Tathagata.


    Once wrapped by the long river of time, the time inside will flow rapidly. Millions of years may have passed in the blink of an eye. Even if the palm power of the great sun Tathagata is stronger, it is just a magical power. Obviously, it can''t last so long, so it dissipates in the river of time.


    Under the full launch of the three super congenital sacred vessels, saints such as the great sun Tathagata have no way to take them for a time.


    It''s a pity that the Qimiao treasure tree is not in hand. Otherwise, the Tathagata can definitely clean up these two people.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    This war between the two sides, from mid air to high altitude, and then from high altitude to the endless void outside the territory, the two sides are still half weight!


    Seeing the attack for a long time, the Tathagata felt impatient in his heart. He jumped out of the circle with a false move and shouted, "Jinfeng queen, nine forbidden demons, are you really going to have a hard time with our Buddhism?"


    "Hum! You can really talk! " Jinfeng Diva sneered directly: "it''s clear that you deliberately ordered Longba king to provoke civil strife of the demon family. Now it''s us who want to make trouble with you? Don''t you have a little sense of shame, Tathagata? "


    "You ~" the great day Tathagata was abused in public, and immediately flew into a rage and said, "well, well, it seems that you are toasting instead of penalty. In that case, I''m not polite!"


    With that, the Tathagata raised his hand and sent out an unusually bright golden Buddha light, illuminating half the sky.


    This road has no lethality. It''s obviously just a signal. Jinfeng Tianhou and jiuban witch knew at a glance that the big day Tathagata was probably calling reinforcements. They were unwilling to show weakness. They lowered their height a little and approached song Zhong''s powerful fleet, so as not to be caught off guard later.


    Sure enough, after the signal of the great sun Tathagata was sent out, strong Buddha light fluctuations began to appear one after another in the distant sky, while countless black magic Qi emerged on the other side. The time is not long, one gold and one black, two terrible armies slowly open from both sides, just in time to carry out the power of entrapping the troops of Jinfeng Tiantian and the nine forbidden demons! The golden army is the Buddha''s own army, with a number of up to 30 million. It controls the auspicious clouds and flies majestically. What is particularly striking is that there are tens of thousands of tall pagodas among the Golden Army. These pagodas range from tens of thousands of feet to tens of thousands of feet, with hundreds and thousands of floors. There are many eminent monks sitting on each floor. Each eminent monk is an expert above Jinxian. Coupled with the various prohibitions of the pagodas themselves, all these pagodas have terrible combat effectiveness. These tens of thousands of pagodas are even comparable to song Zhong''s shenlei flying boat fleet. The black army on the other side is the army of the demon clan. All kinds of heavenly demons are hidden in thick magic clouds and slowly open. The magic cloud itself is not terrible, but what attracts the attention of the Golden Phoenix queen and the nine forbidden demons is the magic caves hidden in the magic cloud. These grottoes are hundreds of miles small, tens of thousands of Miles large, and nearly 10000. They were originally the secret caves of the demon world, which would automatically gush incomparably pure demon Qi, which is a rare treasure for the demon family. Many great demons have built their nests in them. In order to be safe, they try their best to bless and transform these demon caves. Over millions of years, these magic caves have become solid one by one. Countless prohibitions and attack arrays have turned them into sharp attack means, even stronger than the pagoda of the Buddha gate. In the past, these magic caves could not be moved at all. They were just a nest. Now, they are clearly flying in the sky. When the nine forbidden demons saw them, they immediately guessed that it must be the people of Buddhism who taught them the way to fly in the demon cave, just like the pagoda of Buddhism. In this way, the demon family finally has a treasure that can fight against the heavenly fleet! Facing the siege of the two armies, the nine forbidden witch suddenly changed her face and hurriedly said: "sister, it''s bad. Buddhism and the demon clan are obviously prepared. We suffered too much in the field war! Now we can only rely on your Shenwu mountain! "¡° I understand! " Jinfeng Tian Tian nodded and immediately ordered, "everyone, retreat into Shenwu mountain immediately!" The demons below have long been frightened by the momentum of Buddhism and demons. Now, as soon as they listen to the order of Jinfeng diva, they immediately run to Shenwu mountain like an amnesty. From a distance, tens of millions of troops quickly withdrew to Shenwu mountain like the black tide. However, the number of demon troops is too large, and it is impossible to withdraw completely for a while. But at this time, the great sun Tathagata saw that it was cheap and directly ordered: "make an all-out impact and destroy some of them before they enter Shenwu mountain!" After receiving his order, the two armies began to accelerate. The heavy pagodas and magic caves were temporarily left behind. Countless powerful experts went out in person and saw that they were about to catch up with the retreating demon army. The Golden Phoenix queen was shocked. There are millions of troops outside. If they are caught up, how many will die? In a hurry, Jin Fengtian wanted to do it herself. But before she moved, the Tathagata had stopped on the road. With the strength of jinfengtian, unless she has completely refined the seven wonderful precious trees, there is no way to take the great sun Tathagata at all. In desperation, the Golden Phoenix queen had to ask for help from the nine forbidden demons and said, "sister, the matter is critical. Can you ask your fleet to help buy some time outside, so that the demon family''s army can return to Shenwu mountain!" Nine forbidden demons heard the speech and immediately agreed, "sister, don''t worry, give it to me!" After that, the nine forbidden demons ordered the fleet: "we are divided into two parts. The divine dragon boat intercepts the Buddhist demons alone, and others bombard me with the bastards of the demon clan!"¡° Yes! " The men of the flying boat fleet immediately promised, and then acted according to the order. The four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity reacted the fastest. They directly controlled the dragon boat and began to turn around. At the same time, the strongest dragon cannon installed on it, "dragon roar" started with all its strength£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 860

    As a team under song Zhong''s command, dragon roar has developed super weapons for thousands of years. Its power is much stronger than the previous dragon cannon.


    The roar of the dragon is hundreds of feet long and has five barrels. Each barrel is more than one foot thick. It depicts countless kinds of complex divine texts. Combined with its exaggerated shape and size, it really gives people a ferocious feeling!


    The five barrels of "dragon roar" are different. They have five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. All of them are refined from top-grade materials. The cost of each "dragon roar" is equivalent to a seven grade immortal weapon.


    Only song Zhong, who has the divine pearl of creation, dares to be so extravagant. Who can afford to spend so many valuable materials if other people are changed?


    Of course, the materials consumed are precious, and the combat effectiveness in exchange is naturally extremely amazing. The combat effectiveness of each "dragon roar" is almost comparable to that of a nine grade immortal weapon. Hundreds of "dragon roars" can compete with the innate treasure.


    Now the dragon boat is fully equipped with 380000 "dragon roars". These giant guns shoot together. The scene is really terrible.


    On the huge dragon boat, dense cannons like a forest slowly lifted up. After reaching the position, ten thousand cannons fired at once!


    In the muzzle of the "dragon roar", thousands of feet of gorgeous flames were sprayed out, and the light of hundreds of thousands of cannons turned the turret area of the divine dragon boat into a sea of fire!


    Then, shenlei shells with a diameter of one foot were sprayed out like a meteor shower. They pulled out a long tail flame in the air and smashed into the oncoming Buddhist army with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    While these beautiful shells were still flying in the air, the sea of fire just disappeared on the Dragon Boat rose again, and another wave of powerful shenlei shells hit.


    In this way, in the short time of the shell flight, the "dragon roar" fired five volleys in succession, and each volley had different shell properties. If you are careful, you will find that each "dragon roar" just hit a big five element cycle of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Seeing such a terrible thunderstorm, the Buddhist monk opposite was scared to death. Seeing that the situation was bad, the people behind hurriedly turned around and ran away.


    The people in front are unlucky. They don''t have time to run. After all, there''s no way to compare the speed of people with shells?


    In desperation, these people had to harden their heads and take their own defensive measures. For a time, countless Buddha treasures were born, either rosary beads, Golden Lotus, or cymbals. In short, they are diverse.


    Countless powerful Buddha lights twinkled and even dyed half the sky golden.


    The next moment, the colorful God thunderstorm hit the Buddha light, and then triggered a series of terrorist explosions. Big fireballs exploded in the formation of Buddhist disciples.


    Some fireballs are suppressed by the Buddha light as soon as they appear, but some fireballs devour the Buddha light in turn.


    The former means that the defense is successful and finally escaped the first wave of attack, while the latter means that the defense is failed. The eminent monks inside must be blown up by God''s thunder cannon.


    After the first wave of terrorist volley, the originally dense army of eminent monks suddenly became much sparse, obviously with heavy casualties.


    Even the eminent monks who barely survived suffered a loss of strength, but there are four waves of God thunderstorms waiting to clean them up!


    Seeing this, almost everyone can see that Buddhism will suffer a big loss this time.


    This is certainly seen in the big day Tathagata. Although the number of monks in the front is not large, it is only one or two million, but all of them are the essence of Buddhism. Because only their speed can catch up with the demon army.


    If all this is lost, the overall strength of this Buddhist army will at least drop by more than 30%. In that case, the big day Tathagata will not die of heartache? After all, these eminent monks can''t be cultivated overnight. Without tens of thousands of years, they can''t be supplemented at all!


    Therefore, the great sun Tathagata was anxious at that time, and quickly turned into a big hand covering the sky, trying to help his door resist the four waves of divine thunder shells behind him.


    However, although the big day Tathagata thought very well, Jin Fengtian couldn''t let him do it!


    Since Buddhism and the demon clan have joined forces to attack, it shows that both sides have an endless situation. Therefore, kill one more monk now, and the demon family will have more hope. Therefore, the Golden Phoenix queen of course cannot sit back and watch the great sun Tathagata save people.


    Therefore, while the great day Tathagata was making a move, the Golden Phoenix queen did not hesitate to release a picture of the vicissitudes of life. More than a dozen long rivers of time, just like a divine dragon born in the sky, shuttled back and forth on the giant palm of the great day Tathagata.


    Every contact between the two sides, the part of the giant palm will be eliminated by the rapid flow of time. More than a dozen rivers flew back and forth in the giant palm for a long time, which almost swallowed the giant palm into pieces. The rest dissipated by itself because there was no support.


    In this way, the four waves of God thunderstorms irresistibly smashed into the front camp of the Buddhist army again. With earth shaking explosions, the world was much quieter in an instant.


    The Buddhist monks were almost wiped out, leaving only some broken pieces of magic tools, even a corpse could not be found. Seeing this scene, the great sun Tathagata immediately became angry and shouted, "Jinfeng queen, you deceive people too much. I swear to you!" With that, the great sun Tathagata directly realized the Dharma phase and became a Buddha with three heads and thousands of hands and a height of ten thousand feet. Then with a thousand hands, he used all kinds of magic powers to attack the Golden Phoenix queen. It has to be said that the strength of the great sun Tathagata is strong. The Thousand Palms release a whole thousand kinds of magic powers. These magic powers are different, but they can complement each other. Some are responsible for attack, some are responsible for defense, some are in a special blessing state, and others curse the Golden Phoenix queen. In the face of this diverse and complex offensive, Jinfeng Tiantian was also in a hurry for a while. Canghai and Cangtian tried their best to launch, and more than a dozen long rivers kept turning around her, which could only barely block so many offensives. Self preservation is OK, but the attack is weak. Nine forbidden evil women can''t sit back and watch. She hurriedly urged the candle dragon lamp and Fusang ancient wood to kill, forming a two-to-one situation again. The three then killed each other! When the Tathagata became angry and fought the second daughter again, the loss of the demon family was very small. Because what they are facing is not "dragon roar", but ordinary dragon cannon. The range of the dragon pattern gun is only three or five thousand miles, which is not a little worse than the ten thousand miles of the Dragon roar. Therefore, when the Buddhist side was beaten by the "dragon roar", the vanguard of the demon family had not entered the range of the Dragon cannon. They were startled when they saw the miserable situation of Buddhism. No longer dare to attack wantonly, but just send a small group of troops to deal with it. As a result, except for those small troops who were burned to ashes by hundreds of millions of dragon grain artillery, others were safe and sound! When the Tathagata saw this, he was so angry that he wanted to spit blood. His heart said, "why can''t this damn nine forbidden witch get along with us? Can''t we fight the demon clan first? " Qi returned to Qi. The big day Tathagata still didn''t mess up after all. While fighting with the second daughter, he observed the situation on the battlefield. When he saw that almost all the forces of the demon family had retreated into Shenwu mountain with the help of the Tianting fleet, he knew it was impossible to make a quick decision. After all, Shenwu mountain is the nest of Jinfeng Diva who has worked hard for millions of years. It has set up unknown arrays and prohibitions, which can not be won in a short time. So, the Tathagata once again ordered, "surround Shenwu mountain for me! Wu, come and help me! "¡° Yes, master! " With a loud drink, a huge beast of tens of thousands of feet suddenly flew from the demon camp and soon appeared on the battlefield. This guy has blue hair all over his body and looks like a tiger. A pair of wild boar like fangs stretch out long, almost thousands of feet long, with God patterns all over it. In addition, its tail is also very long, even more than ten thousand feet, covered with long blue hair, just like a giant broom! When Jinfeng Tian Tian saw him, she was surprised and said, "Tao Wu, one of the four murderers? Why did he suddenly appear? Also called the great day Tathagata master? Has he become the mount of the Tathagata? " The nine forbidden witch also frowned and said, "I just heard that Taowu, Taotie, poor and strange three evils worship a hundred divine dragons and act against the sky. Taotie died in the war, and Tao Wu and poor Qi ran away against the sky. I don''t know why Tao Wu became like this! "¡° Ha ha! " When the Tathagata heard the speech, he immediately laughed proudly and said, "let me tell you the answer! Hundreds of dragons have been converted to my Buddha, and Tao Wu has become my mount. Poor Qi has been subdued by the Buddha Lord. "¡° What? " After hearing the news, Jinfeng Tiantian and jiuban witch were surprised. You know, whether it''s walking against the sky or Taowu, poor and strange, they are all saints. How can such a guy be accepted casually? So their first reaction was not to believe it. Jin Fengtian sneered: "hum, Tathagata, you should have a limit to boast? Even if Tao Wu, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, is willing to surrender to you, how can the hundred dragon go against the sky? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 861

    "Ha ha!" The Tathagata smiled and said, "you''re right. Walking against the sky is worthy of destroying the dragon. There is indeed a pride. Even though it was suppressed by the supreme artifact of Brahma, it still didn''t surrender. But it''s only a matter of time! If we can''t do it for a thousand years, we will suppress him for ten thousand years. If we can''t do it for ten thousand years, we will suppress him for hundreds of millions of years. He will succumb sooner or later! "


    "Shameless!" Jinfeng empress said angrily, "that''s how you treat your allies. Fortunately, we demon clan didn''t join. Otherwise, I don''t know how many big demons will become your mounts!"


    "It''s your honor to be the mount of the Buddha!" The Tathagata sneered, "this is your destiny. Even if it is you, you can''t get rid of it!"


    "Hum, I want to see. Who can charge me?" The Golden Phoenix queen couldn''t help being angry.


    While talking, she madly instilled her magic power into the vicissitudes of the earth, with the intention of killing the great sun Tathagata on the spot.


    However, at this time, the nine forbidden demons hurriedly dissuaded: "sister, don''t fight with them. Now they have two saints. It''s clear that they are bullying our sisters. We''d better return to Shenwu mountain first and think about it in the long run! "


    Jinfeng Tiantian is not stupid. She left as soon as she heard the words of the nine forbidden witch, knowing that she was a little rash. So she hurriedly said, "my sister is right. I was rash. You go first and I''ll break it later!"


    "Good!" Seeing that she understood, the nine forbidden witch stopped talking nonsense, quickly gathered up the sacred vessels, mobilized the fleet, and slowly drove into the prohibition over Shenwu mountain.


    Dari Tathagata and later Taowu joined the army. Of course, they were unwilling to let them go. They wanted to keep their two daughters very much. Because once you enter Shenwu mountain, it''s difficult to catch them again.


    However, the vicissitudes of life of Jinfeng Tiantian is too overbearing. In the face of more than a dozen long rivers of obstruction, even if it is as strong as a saint, it dare not rush in without the supreme artifact. After all, a moment is millions of years. The passage of time is terrible!


    In this way, under the cover of jinfengtian, everyone retreated into the prohibition of Shenwu mountain.


    The great sun Tathagata can only be very unwilling to look at his half step supreme seven wonderful treasure tree and leave him!


    At the thought that the second ranked baby of Buddhism was lost in his own hands, the great sun Tathagata couldn''t help being a little angry, so he directly ordered: "gather all the pagodas and magic caves for me, bombard Shenwu mountain from the outside, and smash those broken prohibitions together with the demon clan inside!"


    "Yes!" With the order of the Tathagata, the armies of Buddha and devil can get up.


    With a history of tens of millions of years, the Magic Cave slowly flew from all directions and stopped far from Shenwu mountain.


    Then, they began to use their magic powers to bombard Shenwu mountain with terror!


    The shape of the demon cave of the demon clan is ugly, and the attack method is also very single. It is nothing more than spraying thick magic gas to form terrible skeletons and bombard the divine light formed by the Shenwu mountain mountain protection array.


    Of course, although this kind of attack is single, its power is very terrible. After all, the devil''s grottoes are the nests of the great devil kings who have worked hard for more than hundreds of thousands of years. The magic Qi contained in them is extremely pure and vicious.


    They may not have strong instantaneous destructive power, but they have a abnormal corrosive power, which can turn into magic fog, attach to the divine light, and constantly corrode, forcing the other party to consume more immortal Qi to repair, so as to offset this consumption.


    Although several bombardments, the magic fog formed is not a big problem. However, once the bombardment times are too many and the magic fog is accumulated to a certain extent, no matter how powerful the mountain protection array is, it can''t bear it.


    As for the Buddhist pagoda attacks, there are all kinds of strange things. Some of them emit countless Buddha light and golden lotus, which will cause a violent explosion as soon as they touch the mountain protection god light; Some will conjure up all kinds of giant weapons, such as long swords, giant hammers like mountains and so on; Others are simply transformed into the Dharma phase of various Dharma protecting Vajra, and directly attack with the magic powers that Vajra is good at.


    These attacks are very powerful. Any one is much stronger than the attack of ten congenital treasures, which brings great pressure to the protection of Shenwu mountain.


    In the face of the aggressive attack of Buddhism, Jinfeng Tiantian was naturally unwilling to be beaten passively. Although the mountain protection array has many offensive means, the distance is too short to reach the pagodas and magic caves thousands or even thousands of miles away.


    Therefore, in desperation, Jin Fengtian could only hold the hand of the nine forbidden demons and asked for help: "sister, I can''t let them fight like this. Although the protection of Shenwu mountain is strong, there is a limit. According to their playing method, I can''t support it for too long! For today''s sake, we can only ask your fleet to do it! "


    To tell the truth, facing the request of Jinfeng diva, the nine forbidden witch is a little embarrassed.


    Because this fleet is not hers after all, but the soldiers she borrowed from Song Zhong. Song Zhong trusted her to lend her such a precious fleet for personal use.


    The original plan was to use this fleet to hold the field. It''s just to clean up a mere dragon bully, and there''s no danger at all.


    But now it''s different. The enemy has been replaced by Buddhism and demons. In the face of tens of thousands of pagodas and grottoes, song Zhong''s fleet has been unable to occupy an absolute advantage. If you attack rashly, even if you can beat back the enemy, you will certainly lose a lot. Nine forbidden demons know that this fleet and the flower demons on it are the lifeblood of song Zhong. If there is a heavy loss, she can''t explain to song Zhong! However, the current situation is really critical. Jin Fengtian pleads again. It''s really hard to refuse the nine forbidden witch. As a result, the nine forbidden evil women suddenly fell into a dilemma. The Golden Phoenix queen saw the nine forbidden demons all over her face. When she thought about it, she naturally understood the key. Indeed, other people''s fleet is song Zhong''s private property. There is no obligation to fight with others for the demon family. In particular, the enemy is so powerful that once the war starts, it will shock the world, cry ghosts and gods, and countless deaths and injuries! It''s also right that nine forbidden demons can''t make up their minds. After the Golden Phoenix queen understood the key hole, she looked at the powerful enemies around her again, and then clenched her teeth and said, "sister, I know your difficulty. Now, on behalf of the demon clan, I officially decide to form an alliance with you! This time, you are not doing private affairs, but doing business to help me! In this way, you can always explain to the Eastern Emperor! " Nine forbidden demons could not help smiling bitterly and said, "sister, things are not as simple as you think. This fleet is the private guard of the Eastern Emperor, and usually only under his command. I''m just directing them temporarily. It doesn''t hurt to do some small things, but it''s beyond my ability to command them to fight powerful Buddhists and demons! "¡° You mean, you can''t command them? " The Golden Phoenix queen frowned¡° Alas! " The nine forbidden demons said helplessly, "those flower demons who directly command the fleet, as well as the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity, are very smart, and they all face the Eastern Emperor in their hearts. My order can only work without violating the interests of the Eastern Emperor. Now, you let me call them to fight against Buddhism and demons, which is almost tantamount to asking them to die! How could they listen to me? "¡° But if they don''t do it, won''t our Shenwu mountain be finished? " The Golden Phoenix queen said anxiously, "is there no other way?"¡° This ~ "the nine forbidden witch frowned and thought, and said," unless the Eastern Emperor orders it himself, it must not be possible! " The Golden Phoenix queen heard the speech and said anxiously, "but now we are surrounded by a lot of people. How can we contact the Eastern Emperor?" The nine forbidden demons frowned in embarrassment, and then said, "otherwise, I''ll call lianbai and the four gods. Ask them!"¡° Good! " Jin Feng nodded and agreed. Soon, the maid of the four gods of wind, rain, thunder and electricity and lianbai were greeted by the nine forbidden demons. After hearing Jin Fengtian''s request to send troops, lianbai and the four God attendants frowned and showed their dissatisfaction. Lian Bai is the favorite General of Song Dynasty. She has always been spoiled and has a hot temper. She said to the two people directly, "we''re just here to help, not to die!" After all, the four God attendants have seen the world. They know that these imperial strongmen are not easy to provoke. They are afraid that Lian Bai will suffer. So they hurriedly added: "after reporting to Tian Tian, we also saw and worried about the Shenwu mountain crisis. However, the relationship between Tianting and the demon clan has only just been restored after all. At this time, you let us work hard for the demon clan. It is really difficult for people. Even if we promise, the following soldiers will not agree! "¡° I know! " Jinfeng empress hurriedly said, "so I''m going to officially form an alliance with Tianting. In this way, you finally have a reason to help us?"¡° This ~ "the four gods frowned, and then exchanged a wink with lianbai. Then he hesitated and said," this matter is very important. We can''t decide. We must ask your majesty to decide! "¡° However, in this situation, how can I meet the Eastern Emperor? " The Golden Phoenix queen said anxiously¡° No harm! " The wind chime, the head of the four gods, smiled and said, "there is a treasure on the dragon boat. You can contact your majesty even across several planes!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 862

    Jin Fengtian was overjoyed when she heard of such a baby and hurriedly asked to contact song Zhong.


    The four gods naturally nodded and agreed. So they boarded the dragon boat. They came to a secret room where there was another diamond mirror ten feet high.


    The mirror looks like a drop of water, but it is thrown away from the middle to get a smooth plane. It is crystal clear, glittering, beautiful and fascinating.


    All the people present were women, and none of them didn''t love beauty. So when they saw it, everyone''s eyes lit up instantly. They all looked like they wanted to take it as their own, even strong people like Jin Fengtian.


    After seeing the extremely beautiful mirror, the Golden Phoenix queen immediately said in surprise: "is this the mirror of our demon family? Isn''t it in the hand of the candle dragon? Since the candle dragon died, it should have disappeared? "


    Speaking of this, Jin Feng Tian Tian''s face suddenly changed and she couldn''t help but say in horror: "is it difficult? Have you found the candle dragon treasure?"


    Originally, this peeping mirror is a famous congenital treasure of the demon family in ancient times. Although it has no combat effectiveness, its auxiliary ability is super. Especially in terms of communication and peeping.


    It can allow people separated by dozens of planes to communicate, and can also monitor every plant and every move of several planes around. You can even break through many prohibitions, see the scenes inside, and hear the people inside talking about secrets.


    Such a treasure, in terms of value alone, is no less than a congenital sacred artifact.


    In ancient times, the demon clan fought with many forces to compete for territory. This peeping mirror has made great contributions to help the demon family win one victory after another, and finally become the absolute overlord of the fairy world.


    If it were not for the internal strife of the demon clan, they would still be the rulers of the fairy world until now.


    Although it is said that the demon family is not as good as before, it is very bad to see this treasure representing the glory of the demon family again. As the helmsman of the demon family, Jin Fengtian is also very unhappy!


    In fact, the nine forbidden witch was the same, so she smiled bitterly and said, "yes, my Lord and several heavenly emperors have recently excavated a lot of treasures, including the Dragon Temple of candle dragon. This thing must be the booty! "


    After Song Zhong got the celestial mirror, he was the first to think of his flagship dragon Tianzhou. There is no better place to place this treasure than it. Just for fear that the nine forbidden witch was unhappy, song Zhong didn''t tell her about it.


    "I see!" Jin Fengtian nodded first, then shook her head reluctantly, and then sighed. She no longer cared about it, but directly said, "well, let''s start!"


    "OK!" The four God attendants nodded and agreed to the person, and then stood separately in the four directions of the peeping mirror to display the mysterious method and urge the peeping mirror.


    Soon, nine lights up a hazy white light on the peeping mirror. After the white light shakes for a while, the virtual shadow of song Zhong appears on it.


    He looked around and found that people with such high status as the nine forbidden evil women stood respectfully behind a gorgeous woman. He immediately realized that the identity of this woman must be higher than that of the ninth forbidden witch, and she was greatly admired by the ninth forbidden witch.


    In this way, song Zhong immediately realized who was in front of him. So he smiled heartily, then hugged his fist and saluted, "is it the Golden Phoenix queen face to face? Song Zhong has a point! "


    Jin Fengtian originally thought that song Zhong, who was in charge of the supreme artifact chaos clock and the Lord of the outer heaven on the 33rd floor of the whole Tianting, must be a strong and domineering person. Unexpectedly, the other party was so knowledgeable and reasonable. He not only had no airs, but took the initiative to regard himself as a younger generation.


    Although song Zhong is indeed the younger generation of the Golden Phoenix queen, and the difference is not a little, he really doesn''t need to be so polite as the Eastern Emperor. And what he did was to give face.


    The Golden Phoenix queen now has a request. Of course, she can''t really think of herself as an elder, so she quickly replied, "I''m the Golden Phoenix queen. I''ll see your majesty!"


    "You''re welcome!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "you don''t know how much older you are than me. You really don''t need to be so polite!"


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say!" The Golden Phoenix queen hurriedly said politely, and then she looked solemn and said, "Your Majesty, that''s why I took the liberty to find you. I really have something to ask!"


    "Don''t dare!" Song Zhong hurriedly said, "if you have something to say, it doesn''t hurt! If I can help, I will stretch out my hand! "


    "Well, with your words, I''m relieved!" The Golden Phoenix queen Then said happily, "this is the case!"


    The Golden Phoenix queen then told her side about the struggle with Buddhism and the demon family, and then said sincerely, "Buddhism deceives people too much, and my demon family is at odds with them. But we are alone and difficult to fight. Please lend a helping hand and form an alliance with us to fight against Buddhism! "


    "Well ~" Song Zhong immediately fell into meditation after listening.


    The Golden Phoenix queen saw this and didn''t hurry. She just waited silently. After all, this matter is of great importance and must be considered clearly by others!


    After a long time, song Zhong raised his head and said solemnly, "sorry, it''s impossible to form an alliance!" When the Golden Phoenix queen heard the speech, she was surprised and hurriedly said, "why? Don''t you want to fight against Buddhism? "¡° Of course not! " Song Zhong hurriedly said, "we naturally want to fight Buddhism, but now is not the time!" You know, song Zhong also has his own difficulties. After a series of wars in Tianting, the soldiers and horses are consumed too much. It takes a long time to recuperate. Moreover, now the five heavenly emperors are closing doors and refining new congenital holy vessels. If they are disturbed at this time, their previous efforts will be in vain. So this is not a good time to fight Buddhism head-on. Of course, these things are secrets of Tianting. Song Zhong will certainly not tell Jinfeng Tiantian Ming. Therefore, Jin Fengtian didn''t understand and said angrily: "so, does your majesty want to sit and watch our demon family destroyed by Buddhism? You should think clearly that the relationship between us is cold. If we are destroyed, you will also be unlucky! "¡° Ha ha! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "of course I know this, so although I can''t officially form an alliance with you, I can provide you with materials and even troops."¡° Do you provide troops? " The Golden Phoenix queen was stunned when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help but say strangely, "isn''t this equal to participating in the war?"¡° Of course not! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "I will let jiuban take the present fleet and join the war in the name of the volunteer army. It means that as a demon family, they volunteer to join you and protect their country! It has nothing to do with our position in heaven. In this way, Buddhism has nothing to do with us! "¡° Is that all right? " The Golden Phoenix queen heard the speech and said, "isn''t this self deception?"¡° Of course not. This is to avoid getting angry by letting Buddhism grasp the handle! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "as long as we don''t give them enough excuses, they can''t do it directly to us. Especially when we''re still at war with you. I estimate that they are also afraid of fighting on two fronts and being attacked from both sides. Therefore, they will not start a war with us in any case before they take you down! " The Golden Phoenix queen heard the speech, frowned, and then said, "how do I feel that you seem to be using us as guns and let us stop the disaster for you?"¡° Ha ha! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "Tian Tian, my private fleet is also on the front line. If I say to stop the disaster, I have my own share, don''t I? Moreover, tens of millions of demon families have gathered on Shenwu mountain at once. The supply must be far from enough. We have to pay for all these. Therefore, please forgive me for your statement! " Jinfeng empress frowned. She thought there was something wrong in Song Zhong''s words. However, people do give out people and things. It can be said that they are close to what they can help. It''s almost the same as a real ally, and she can''t make mistakes. So the Golden Phoenix queen nodded and said, "well, I''m rude!"¡° It doesn''t matter! " Song Zhong said magnanimously, "it''s natural for you to have doubts!"¡° Yes! " Jin Fengtian nodded and said, "Your Majesty, we can hold on to Shenwu mountain. But I hope you can give me a definite time! We can''t always be non aligned. Let''s go on like this? "¡° Of course! " Song Zhong immediately said, "my requirements are not high at all, just a hundred years, as long as you can persist for a hundred years! Then, we will be able to draw out our hands, formally form an alliance with you, and send out a large army to help you fight against Buddhism! "¡° A hundred years? " The Golden Phoenix queen frowned and said, "although I have a lot of materials here, there are too many people who have no choice but to come in. I''m afraid I can only persist for a few months! And there are Buddhist people outside. They can''t get out or come in! " After talking about this, Jinfeng Tiantian stopped talking behind her. She knows that with song Zhong''s intelligence, she doesn''t say that the other party understands! Sure enough, song Zhong immediately recognized her voice over, patted her chest and said, "it''s good to say that I''ll have enough materials brought in within three months. It''s my sincerity. How about it?"¡° Good! " Hearing the speech, the Golden Phoenix queen immediately said, "if so, we can promise to buy you a hundred years. However, now we are being attacked by the Buddhist pagoda and the demon cave of the demon family. We have no power to fight back. Look, can you let your fleet go out and sweep it? "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 863

    As soon as the voice of Jinfeng Tianhou fell, the surrounding atmosphere became tense. Everyone knows that Jin Fengtian is actually a test to see if song Zhong really makes an alliance.


    If song Zhong is sincere, he should go to war. Even if he knows that fighting with the Buddhist pagoda and the demon cave of the demon family will cause heavy losses, he can''t refuse.


    However, everyone knows that the fleet and the flower demons on it are the lifeblood of song Zhong. It is really difficult for him to sacrifice them.


    Therefore, everyone, including Jin Fengtian, is worried that this test will cause song Zhong''s anger and destroy the current situation.


    Sure enough, song Zhong''s face sank instantly after listening to Jin Fengtian''s words. However, he then frowned and fell into deep thinking. As a result, more than half an hour passed.


    Although everyone was impatient, no one showed it. They were afraid to wait quietly for song Zhong''s decision.


    Finally, song Zhong suddenly raised his head and said solemnly, "well, in order to show our sincerity, we fought this battle!"


    With that, song Zhong directly ordered: "lianbai, Fengling, you immediately command the troops to attack and smash the broken things of Buddhism and demon clan. They must not be arrogant again!"


    "Yes!" Lianbai and Fengling immediately agreed, and then withdrew one after another to command the troops!


    The Golden Phoenix queen was overjoyed and hurriedly said with gratitude: "thank you, Eastern Emperor!"


    "You''re welcome!" Song Zhong waved his hand, and then said solemnly, "don''t worry, Tian Tian. Although song Zhong is young, I still understand the truth that my lips are dead and my teeth are cold. So this time, I will definitely try my best to help you, even if I run out of my flying boat fleet! "


    Song Zhong said this firmly. At first glance, it was from the vest. Of course, Jinfeng Tiantian could see it, so she immediately convinced song Zhong. She immediately said, "I''m relieved!"


    Later, the Golden Phoenix queen hugged her fist and said, "please rest assured, your majesty. I''ll take care of it myself and never let your fleet lose too much!"


    "Please!" Song Zhong also hurriedly saluted.


    "Yes!" The Golden Phoenix queen said, and then turned and left.


    Therefore, only nine forbidden demons were left in place.


    Song Zhong then smiled bitterly at the nine forbidden Genie and said, "I didn''t tell you the existence of the peeping mirror. Won''t you blame me?"


    "How dare I? You are the Lord. I can''t help hiding it from me! " Nine forbidden demon girl''s secluded way.


    When song Zhong heard the speech, he immediately knew that she was still angry. He could only explain in tears and laughter, "Alas, you know the origin of this thing. It''s really hard for me to speak?"


    You know, song Zhong''s occupation of the Dragon Temple is tantamount to digging the ancestral graves of the demon family leaders. So of course he was embarrassed to tell the ninth forbidden witch about it.


    The nine forbidden witch also knew the difficulties of song Zhong, so after complaining, she said positively: "don''t worry, sir, I''m just looking at things and thinking about people, and I''m not angry with you. I know you have difficulties! "


    Upon hearing this, song Zhong was relieved. He still valued his strongest generals, so he didn''t want to harden the relationship. Now that he saw nothing, he said with a smile, "OK, OK, if only you could think so. In that case, go help and take good care of these children for me! "


    "Yes, my subordinates are duty bound!" The nine forbidden witch immediately agreed and said, "just please send reinforcements early to take care of my demon compatriots!"


    "Hehe, don''t worry about it. I''ll handle it right away!" Song Zhong said with a smile. After that, he waved his hand and ended the communication.


    Seeing that the peeping mirror was dim, the nine forbidden witch knew that song Zhong had left, so she didn''t stay any longer and hurried out.


    As soon as the nine forbidden demons came out, they found that song Zhong''s army had been pulled out and all warships were moving forward.


    However, this time, the Dragon God Tianzhou was not in the innermost part, but became the leading flagship. Other warships followed behind it to protect its wings and tail.


    The Dragon God Tianzhou hesitated that it had not been completely built, so it opened slowly. The impatient lianbai directly ordered hundreds of Da Luo Jinxian who were good at Taoism to work together to create a strong wind and blow it forward.


    In the fairy world, Da Luojin Xian is already an expert who can open mountains and establish schools. The strong wind they make can blow even the mountains. Hundreds of such strong people work together to create a huge wind, which is particularly terrible.


    I saw a black wind blowing on the Dragon God''s sky boat, stirring so that the protective light sent out bursts of trembling.


    Fortunately, it is the Dragon God Tianzhou. If another flying boat is there, bachengdu may be blown to pieces by this abnormal hurricane.


    However, the Dragon God Tianzhou was safe and sound. On the contrary, because of the strong wind, it accelerated its speed, just like a long dragon out of the water, directly flew out of the forbidden light of Shenwu mountain and came outside.


    As soon as the ten thousand mile long dragon god Tianzhou appeared, it immediately startled the Buddhist army opposite.


    I can''t help it. This guy is too big, too windy and too powerful. The golden scales are shining all over, the huge dragon head is ferocious and terrible, a pair of dragon horns soar into the sky, and the body ten thousand miles long gives people an incomparable sense of shock! Even if it is the largest Magic Cave here, it is only about five or six thousand miles, which is no better than the mighty dragon god Tianzhou! What scares many eminent monks of Buddhism most is that when the Dragon God Tianzhou came out, the endless golden awn began to flicker on his head, which is obviously a powerful treasure! This familiar scene suddenly triggered many bad memories of eminent monks. Because they were once attacked by the wrath of the Dragon God Tianzhou. At that time, hundreds of pagodas were smashed by one shot. The scene was really terrible! So as soon as they saw the Dragon God Tianzhou put on such a terrible look, the eminent monks who had experienced the Asura war were immediately frightened out of their wits, quickly dodged around, and, like crazy, instilled all the Buddha power into the pagoda for defense. For a time, tens of thousands of golden light works on the pagodas, all attacks stopped, and the endless Buddhist power was turned into strict protection and prohibition. Countless golden Buddhist scriptures formed a great net of divine light to surround all the pagodas. There are even powerful monks who offer the magic weapon of life cultivation and join the protection. There is even something of the congenital treasure level. But all this is in vain. In front of the Dragon God''s wrath, which has gathered all the power of three congenital holy objects, all the protection is floating clouds. With a fiery golden light suddenly blooming, a terrible light column that seemed to destroy the void ejected from the dragon mouth of the Dragon God Tianzhou. This terrible light column, hundreds of miles thick, with a terrible momentum of destroying the sky and earth, shot directly into the pagodas. All the pagodas shrouded by the light column will turn into ashes in an instant. In addition, many half of them will be hit by the light column, and they will lose the trapped half at once, and then the pagodas that lose their floating power will fall from the sky one after another. With the spirit of destroying the withered and decadent, the terrible light column directly ran through the Buddhist camp, and then disappeared into the distant sky with a kind of arrogance and domineering spirit! Just this once, Buddhism lost hundreds of pagodas. Seeing this scene, the great sun Tathagata was directly distressed and almost crazy. You know, it will take at least hundreds of thousands of years to build these pagodas. The loss of any one is equal to the decline of a Buddhist holy land, and hundreds of pagodas have been lost at once. How can he not worry? Especially when he saw the terrible golden light on the Dragon God''s heavenly boat appear again, it was obvious that the Dragon God''s anger would be launched again, which made him even more angry. Therefore, the Tathagata could no longer sit still. He rushed over and shouted, "get out of the way and let me come!" As he said this, the Tathagata of the great sun turned into the Dharma phase of three thousand hands. These three heads have compassion, anger and sadness respectively. Each expression is vivid and represents a law of the great road. After the Tathagata turned into a real body, the angry head in the middle suddenly opened its eyebrows and revealed a vertical eye. That eye is extremely magical. There are countless scenes of world destruction and rebirth in it, which looks very terrible. As soon as it opened, it showed a terrible smell of destruction, and suddenly enveloped the whole audience. Then, the eye suddenly emitted a terrible beam of destruction, tens of thousands of feet long, and countless stars seemed to be destroyed in the pale light. Just at this time, the unique skill of the Dragon God Tianzhou, the anger of the Dragon God, also shot out with all his strength, and the golden light column suddenly burst out, which collided with the destructive light of the great sun Tathagata. The next moment, the whole world becomes extremely quiet in an instant. Everyone can''t hear even a sound. They can only see a gray explosion shock wave spreading from the place where the two beams collide! The powerful Dragon God heavenly boat, with a body ten thousand miles long, flew back directly by the earthquake. It was faster than when it came. I don''t know how many times, and it was still turning over. The flower demons on it fell in pieces. It was very embarrassing! As for the great sun Tathagata, he was also embarrassed. His ten thousand Dharma phase was directly shattered. Even himself had to fly out for tens of thousands of miles before he slowly stabilized his body. Whether it is the pagoda or the flying boat following the Dragon God Tianzhou, although it is far from the place of explosion, it is also washed away by the terrible shock wave. Fortunately, their protection is good, so there are no casualties£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 864

    However, after the fierce bombardment, a large pit with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was left in place, and the bottom could not be seen. Even the protective prohibition of Shenwu mountain was eliminated.


    Fortunately, these protections are strong enough to block part of the shock wave. Otherwise, the pit will be several times larger and include Shenwu mountain.


    After the hard fight, the Dragon heavenly boat just stabilized. The four gods of wind, rain and lightning hurriedly checked it and found that the boat body was completely unimpeded. The Dragon King is worthy of being the Golden Dragon King in the ancient times. This body is hard enough.


    At the same time, the four gods were relieved, but also aroused their endless ambitions. Without saying a word, they mobilized the divine dragon Tianzhou to open again, directly aimed at the great sun Tathagata, and wanted to give him another record of the Dragon God''s anger!


    However, the Tathagata on the opposite side could no longer have the courage to fight against the divine dragon Tianzhou. Just then, he was very uncomfortable. He could only be said to be reluctantly blocking. I''m still dizzy!


    After all, people gathered the power equivalent to three congenital holy weapons, but he could only rely on his own magic power to fight, which was a great loss. If the Tathagata can block it, it will be considered as his great ability. If he did it again, he would be hurt.


    Therefore, looking at the arrogant dragon Tianzhou, the Tathagata can only hate and say, "if my seven wonderful treasure trees are in hand, how can you be arrogant? Damn it, let''s go! "


    Then the Tathagata withdrew first. And those pagodas and magic caves hurried to evacuate one after another, and they no longer dared to fight against the Dragon Tianzhou.


    In fact, their evacuation does not really mean that they can''t beat the fleet of Shenlong Tianzhou and song Zhong. But because the Tathagata is reluctant to sacrifice.


    You know, the pagodas and magic caves under the great sun Tathagata are extremely precious holy places, which can only be established after hundreds of thousands or even millions of years of hard work.


    But what about song Zhong''s fleet? In a few years, you can make hundreds of them. Compared with pagodas and grottoes, they are worthless junk at all.


    If both sides fight hard, even if song Zhong''s fleet is destroyed, his losses will be equally huge and irreparable.


    On the contrary, song Zhong will have another fleet in a few years. It doesn''t matter at all. Therefore, the great sun Tathagata is unwilling to fight with song Zhong''s fleet. He just wants to kill song Zhong and those heavenly courts in one go after all the subsequent troops arrive.


    So this time, the Tathagata simply took the initiative to show weakness and chose to avoid war in order to preserve his strength.


    Seeing that the Tathagata and others fled, the people in the song Zhong fleet immediately cheered. It was incredible that they beat back the army led by a saint.


    Then, without waiting for the order of the nine forbidden demons, the four God attendants and lianbai bound the troops and returned to Shenwu mountain again.


    In fact, they don''t want to fight with Buddhism. Now they see that the mission of extricating Shenwu mountain has been achieved, so they will naturally stop when they are good.


    Jin Fengtian didn''t have any opinion about it. Instead, she thanked them for helping her out, so she ordered a banquet to entertain these allies!


    Just when the battle in Shenwu mountain was in full swing, song Zhong, who closed the God''s mirror, showed a happy face, couldn''t help laughing and said, "God helps me, God helps me!"


    Shura Xue, who was accompanying song Zhong, immediately asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What makes your majesty so happy? "


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong smiled proudly and said, "you don''t know. The Tathagata originally wanted to use the Dragon tyrant to control the demon family, but unexpectedly, I sent nine forbidden demons to intervene. As a result, the Dragon tyrant not only lost his war and died, but also lost the seven wonderful precious trees lent to him by the big day Tathagata!"


    "Ah? Seven wonderful treasure trees? " After hearing this, Shura Xue was surprised and said, "but the second treasure of Buddhism, the seven wonderful treasure tree of half a step supreme level?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the Tathagata would be so generous and willing to lend such a good thing to Longba Tianwang. What''s more, the vicissitudes of heaven and earth map of the Golden Phoenix queen has such terrible power that even the half step supreme Buddha painstakingly sacrificed and refined by the great sun Tathagata can seize it and take it as his own! "


    "Ha ha!" Shura snow couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s great. The great day Tathagata lost his wife and lost his army this time. But I''m afraid he won''t give up after losing such a good thing? "


    "Of course, now the Buddha has swallowed the demon family and is besieging Shenwu mountain under the leadership of the great sun Tathagata!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "the Golden Phoenix queen couldn''t stop it, so she had to come to me for help!"


    "What do you mean, your majesty?" Shura snow hurriedly asked.


    "I mean, of course, do your best to help them!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s most beneficial for us to let the demon family stand in front and fight with Buddhism?"


    "Ha ha, your majesty is really treacherous!" Shura Xue then couldn''t help worrying: "however, the demon clan''s power is much worse than before. I''m afraid it can''t stop Buddhism for too long? Once they are taken down, the power of Buddhism will soar. I''m afraid they will take advantage of the situation at that time! "


    "Hehe, I know, so I must give them great support now, so that they can support longer, consume more Buddhist power, and buy time for us!" Song Zhong explained¡° Your majesty is wise! " Shura snow sincerely praised them, and then said, "I don''t know your majesty, how do you plan to support them? You can''t directly mobilize the heavenly army, can you? "¡° The Tianting army must not move. That will directly lead to the conflict between us and Buddhism! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "I actually have a clever plan!"¡° May you hear it in detail! " Shura snow hurried¡° Ha ha! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "first of all, you will see how much reserves we have in the warehouse. In addition to leaving a necessary part, all the rest will be packed. I''ll send it to Jinfeng Tiantian!"¡° what? Send all inventory? " Shura snow couldn''t help exclaiming, "that''s an astronomical number?"¡° What are you afraid of? You can look for things when they are gone. If the demon clan is gone, what can we do to resist Buddhism? " Song Zhong said, "I don''t want my children to set up wolves. Just listen to me!"¡° Well, all right! " Shura Xue nodded and said curiously, "however, Buddhism must have surrounded Shenwu mountain. How can we send these things?"¡° This is simple. I''ll just find a strong helper! " As song Zhong said this, he came to the jade case and wrote two letters with a pen. Then song Zhong took out a letter and said, "this letter is for Empress Houtu. I want to borrow Xiaocha to the front. Her predictive ability is very beneficial to the war. With her, my fleet can be guaranteed!"¡° What your majesty said is that with little tea sister, our fleet will certainly turn a corner! " Shura snow took the letter with a smile¡° That''s right! " Song Zhong nodded, then handed the second letter to Shura Xue and said, "this is a letter to the great elder of chaos giant spirit family. I asked him to go out of the mountain to help Jinfeng queen. But this is not my private affair. So I didn''t use the identity of chaos Troll clan, but made a request as the emperor of heaven. In this case, we must get some decent gifts as reward. In this way, it must be enough for the elder to take a piece of congenital holy ware material from the warehouse! "¡° God, the hand is the material of congenital holy ware. This overweight is that holy people will be jealous! " Shura snow couldn''t help saying¡° Ah! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "although this material is precious, it won''t impress the elder at all. The chaotic trolls pursue a neutral policy, and they won''t easily get involved in the disputes of the next session! Even if I just give a top-grade congenital holy instrument, should they not or will not do it! "¡° Well? " After hearing this, Shura snow suddenly said strangely, "since you know they won''t do it, why write for help?"¡° Hey, hey! " Song Zhong smiled treacherously and said, "the chaotic Troll clan will certainly not be moved, but the elder is different. Let me tell you a secret news from the mother of the Western King. It is said that the elder and the Golden Phoenix queen are old friends! "¡° Ah ~ "Shura snow smelled the speech and immediately opened her mouth, unable to say a word. A few days later, the nest of the chaotic trolls. In a huge wood forest towering into the clouds, an old man in sackcloth was sitting on the ground reading a letter. This seemingly insignificant old guy is the elder of the chaotic Troll family. When he finished reading song Zhong''s letter, he immediately flew into a rage, threw the letter directly to the ground, and then shouted: "the Tathagata bald donkey dares to bully our flowers? Look at me breaking your bald ladle! " Although the old man looks thin and dry, he doesn''t have any momentum. But when this voice shouted out, the wind and cloud changed color and heaven and earth roared together, as if it was the end of the world. Even the mountains within tens of thousands of miles collapsed by the earthquake! After shouting in this voice, the elder suddenly stood up and said again: "second, I''m officially handing over your position as the elder. From now on, my behavior has nothing to do with the chaotic Troll family. Even if I''m killed, you can''t take care of it!" With that, the elder took a step forward and disappeared directly into the void, crossing several planes£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 865

    As soon as the elder''s body disappeared, two powerful elders suddenly appeared in place together.


    The old man on the left is a bald head, wearing a dark armor and majestic. He is the second elder of the chaotic Troll family.


    The old man on the right is wearing royal clothes with long hair flying, which looks very elegant. This person is the three elders of the chaotic Troll family.


    The second elder helplessly looked at the empty tree and couldn''t help complaining: "boss, everything is good. He is usually very stable. It''s that when you meet something related to the Golden Phoenix queen, you will prick. You see, this time, you''re angry again. You just leave without saying goodbye! "


    "Hehe, everyone has his own scales!" The three elders smiled and said, "forget it, let him go, but it''s just a big day Tathagata! If the boss can beat him once, he can beat him a second time! "


    "Not necessarily!" The second elder frowned and said, "the great sun Tathagata is a saint now, but the eldest brother is half a level worse. He can only be regarded as a half step saint."


    "Hey, hey, you don''t understand!" The Third Elder smiled and said, "we are the chaotic giant spirit family, the strongest race in the world. The big day Tathagata is a fart. Even if the eldest brother is a little worse than half a chip, he can definitely beat the shit out of him. Don''t forget, at the beginning, the boss was just the strength of Hunyuan Jinxian peak, so he beat the big sun Tathagata who had just entered the emperor level and climbed all over the ground! "


    "Ah, the situation is different this time!" The second elder frowned and said, "you know, there are many treasures in the hands of the great day Tathagata. I heard that he has recently obtained the half step supreme seven wonderful treasure tree. The dragon vein divine axe in the boss''s hand is not bad, but it may not be the opponent of the half step supreme!"


    "It''s all right. The boss''s Dragon axe is indeed a little worse than qimiaobao tree, but the boss''s congenital chaotic divine thunder is the first in the world. The killing divine light of the great sun Tathagata can''t be compared, which is enough to shorten the distance between the two." The three elders said with a smile: "anyway, the eldest brother''s copper skin and iron bone will not suffer in any case!"


    "Yes!" The second elder nodded and said, "it''s true. In that case, let''s turn a blind eye!"


    "That''s right!" The three elders said with a smile: "anyway, which uncle of ours will carry the sky down!"


    "Ha ha!" The second elder and the Third Elder then laughed happily together


    When the two elders and the three elders arranged the great elders. This seemingly ordinary old man has crossed dozens of planes in a row.


    This guy is really powerful and some abnormal. He doesn''t care what he has in front of him. He just takes one step out and immediately crosses the barriers of many planes and comes to the place he wants to go. It''s like those space barriers don''t exist at all.


    When crossing the space barrier, there are often powerful space laws to form terrorist attacks and bombard him severely. Without realizing it, he let these powerful attacks that could destroy the world hit him, and then stared at such great pressure and continued to move forward.


    In the whole process, the elder relied on his own flesh, and did not use any Taoism or magic weapons to fight! Such a terrible body, it''s just a little shocking.


    The most frightening thing is his speed. It''s obviously a very random step, but it''s ridiculously fast. Even the emperor level master would fly for tens of days from chaotic sky to the place where the demon family is located, but he took a few steps and walked most of the journey. It''s really abnormal.


    When he was halfway there, he was suddenly stopped by a little girl who appeared in front of him.


    This is a beautiful girl made of pink and jade. She looks only thirteen or fourteen years old. Her face is fat and lovely. She sat on the back of a glittering strange beast with a huge package behind her, and she leaned comfortably on it and greedily ate a fairy fruit on her hand.


    The whole body of the strange beast she sat down was shining with metal, as if it were made of gold, but it was obviously a living creature. After seeing the powerful elder, the guy bowed his head to show his submission.


    When the elder saw it, he couldn''t help but say with a little surprise, "gold eater? This thing is very rare. It seems to have the strength of divine beasts and can compete with Hunyuan Jinxian. But! Darling, why is he thousands of years old? Xiao Cha, how did you cultivate him? "


    It turned out that the little girl sitting on the strange beast was little tea, and the gold eating beast was the mount obtained by song Zhong at the beginning, and later gave it to her.


    When Xiaocha saw the elder, he politely stopped the action in his mouth, and then said with a smile: "I''ve seen uncle. I''ve cultivated Xiaojin since the lower world. I don''t know how much good things I''ve eaten. Even the first God iron has been fed to him. If you can''t have some skills, how can you afford me?"


    "Ha ha!" The elder then said with a smile: "I see. Only song Zhong, who is like a nouveau riche, can feed the dog with congenital divine iron!"


    "Xiao Jin is not a dog!" Little tea said sadly.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s almost the same!" The elder laughed and then said, "little tea, you are getting better and better. You can even calculate my whereabouts so clearly. You can make my uncle feel uneasy about sleeping and eating!"


    Originally, song Zhong''s letter to the elder explained that he was asked to bring small tea and some materials, but it did not specify the time and place. The elder thought that song Zhong had forgotten to write. He was too lazy to ask because he was concerned about the Golden Phoenix queen. He wanted to go to the demon family first. But unexpectedly, the elder met Xiao Cha on the way. The package behind her must be full of storage equipment, otherwise it must be in the storage ring and will not be wrapped into a package. This should be the materials for the demon clan. Xiaocha smiled proudly and said, "don''t worry, old man. I won''t calculate you casually. I just have something to please today!"¡° Ha ha, that''s good! " The elder smiled brightly and said, "well, it''s getting late. Let''s go!" With that, he took another step forward and directly broke the void, while the little tea and the gold eating beast were closely followed by an invisible force behind him. Under the personal guidance of the elder, Xiaocha didn''t need any strength at all. In a very short time, she followed the elder to Shenwu mountain of the demon family. At this time, although peace was restored here and the two sides did not continue the war, it was still a tense situation. Buddhism did not give up the plan to attack Shenwu mountain because of one defeat, but transformed the strategy of rapid attack into a long-term siege. Those pagodas and grottoes all fell down one after another and surrounded Shenwu mountain. Tens of millions of eminent monks and demons, relying on pagodas and grottoes, set up camps and constantly built defenses in order to trap Shenwu mountain alive. It has to be said that the plan of the great sun Tathagata is very smart. Shenwu mountain has strong defense and song Zhong''s fleet is in charge. It''s hard to break through by force. However, Shenwu mountain also has a fatal defect, that is, it has taken in too many demon troops, tens of millions of people go in, and I don''t know how many fairy stones, pills and other materials are consumed every day. Even if Shenwu mountain had some reserves, it certainly won''t last long. As long as the materials trapped inside are consumed clean, it will save a lot of effort for Buddhism to make a general attack again. However, what the Tathagata never expected was that the Buddhist defense had not been completely repaired, and a evil star came. The elder came to the outside of Shenwu mountain. When he saw the dense pagoda array, he was very angry. Just at this time, a group of demon warriors appeared in front of them. These guys are all human shaped demons. They are dark and terrible. They look like monsters. There were about a thousand of them. They should be patrols. When they saw a little beauty in front of them, they were overjoyed and greeted them one after another. They soon surrounded the elder and Xiaocha. Then, the leader said, "the old man looks like he still has some meat. Take it down and stew it. As for this chick, ha ha, I want to open a foreign meat!"¡° Ha ha! " The crowd immediately burst into laughter. After hearing this, Xiaocha was speechless and shook her head helplessly. She couldn''t help feeling sad for these people who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead! The elder was so angry that his face turned green. He directly angrily smiled and said, "just because you little miscellaneous fish still want to eat me? Turn them into meat sauce! " With that, the elder didn''t move his hands, just raised one leg, and then stepped on the ground. At the next moment, an invisible Qi spread from his feet. Those powerful demons, in front of this abnormal Qi, were as fragile as tofu. They were shocked to pieces on the spot. Blood and broken meat covered dozens of miles of land and dyed the land red¡° Hum! " After the elder killed them, he snorted coldly: "mole ants who don''t measure their strength!"¡° Oh! " Little tea frowned and said, "uncle, please, can you clean it up and guard such a bloody thing? People can''t eat any fruit!"¡° Ha ha, what a sin! " The elder immediately laughed and said, "well, I''ll clean it for you!" With that, the elder waved his hand again and photographed all the blood into the land and disappeared completely. But Xiaocha didn''t look happy at all. Instead, she said helplessly, "uncle, you''re wasting your energy, because it''s going to be dyed red by blood again soon!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 866

    "Hey, hey!" Hearing this, the elder immediately smiled and said, "no, I won''t let their dirty blood dye the land red! Just look at mine! "


    While talking, some demon soldiers appeared again in the distance, and a Taoist signal rushed to the sky, and more and more people began to gather.


    Obviously, the eldest elder just surprised the other party. However, those who have just died are small minions. Even the leading general is only the cultivation of Jinxian.


    So they mistakenly thought that there was just an expert of the demon family and wanted to go into Shenwu mountain to help Jinfeng Tiantian.


    Since the Buddhism completely surrounded Shenwu mountain, the hermit experts of the demon family immediately realized that the demon family had reached an important juncture of life and death. Most of them gave up their practice and came to the world to help Jinfeng queen.


    At this time, many enemies of many years have abandoned their past grievances and worked together to overcome difficulties. Unfortunately, the power of Buddhism and the demon clan is too great, and the surrounding circle is too thick, so that the strong demon clan who rushed through the pass was either killed or had to retreat with injury.


    The demon people in Shenwu mountain can see thousands of demon powerful corpses every day, which are carried to the front by Buddhists and demon people.


    Obviously, Buddhism wants to attack the morale of the demon clan in this way. However, he didn''t expect that this aroused the anger of the demon clan, which made all the demon tribes in Shenwu mountain become enemies, and their morale increased instead of falling.


    When the elder and Xiaocha came here, those patrolling guys mistakenly thought he was also the strong one who the demon clan came to support, so they didn''t take them seriously. Tens of millions of troops, countless experts, and the great sun Tathagata are in charge. They really can''t think of anyone else who can go against the sky!


    So, after receiving the warning, several Buddhist monks at the level of Da Luo Jinxian rushed over with thousands of people.


    After they came here, they took a look at the big elder and little tea and found nothing unusual. After all, their strength is not enough to see through these two people.


    As for the gold eating beast, although it looks powerful, it''s a pity that it looks so strange that people don''t take him seriously.


    The leading monk is a fat monk. He thinks he has no problem with so many people to deal with the combination of a bad old man and a little girl. So he smiled grimly and said, "old man, did you kill our people?"


    "Yes, I killed those mole ants!" The elder smiled.


    "What a monster!" The fat monk then said angrily, "you should regard the killing as a child''s play and kill so many innocent people at once. It can be seen how cruel you are!"


    "Ha ha! Innocent? " The elder then sneered, "just now those bastards want to eat my old man. Such a cruel guy, you say they are innocent? Is all that shit in your bald head? "


    "You ~" when the fat monk heard this, he immediately flew into a rage and said, "damn demons, dare to humiliate us. See how I teach you!"


    With that, he shook his hand and released a King Kong demon subduing pestle. The whole body of this Vajra demon subduing pestle is glittering with gold. It is densely engraved with runes. There are many precious gemstones inlaid on it. As soon as it appears, it shines in all directions and looks very beautiful.


    When it appeared, it was only the size of a palm, but when it shook in the wind, it became a huge object hundreds of feet long. Then it smashed the elder with the momentum of Taishan.


    At this critical moment, Xiaocha suddenly interrupted.


    "What a beautiful stick, uncle, I want it. Xiao Jin hasn''t eaten anything decent for a long time!" Xiaocha said naively.


    Facing Xiaocha''s lovely face and big talking eyes, the big elder immediately felt great comfort. He laughed and said, "OK, OK, I''ll get it for you now!"


    With that, the elder casually stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The hundreds of feet long Vajra demon subduing pestle directly began to shrink under the action of a terrible force, and then automatically flew to the elder''s hand.


    When the elder waved it casually, the golden light of the King Kong demon subduing pestle dimmed instantly, and then the fat monk gushed blood and looked like death.


    It turned out that just then, the elder forcibly destroyed the yuan God left by the fat monk in the Vajra demon subduing pestle, making him completely lose the precious treasure of life cultivation.


    The elder then casually threw the Vajra demon subduing pestle in his hand to Xiaocha, and then said carelessly: "it''s just a piece of seven grade garbage, but it can let your Xiaojin have a good meal!"


    "Thank you, uncle!" Xiaocha thanked happily, then grabbed the King Kong demon subduing pestle and stuffed it into Xiaojin''s mouth.


    The gold eater shouted excitedly, then directly bit off half of the King Kong demon subduing pestle, and then crunched and began to chew.


    Although the Vajra demon subduing pestle is a seven grade immortal weapon, it is extremely hard, but under the terrible teeth of the gold eater, it becomes almost like tofu. It was soon bitten and swallowed by him.


    Seeing the treasure he had practiced hard for decades, he was fed to the dog. The fat and Shanton were so angry that they spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    However, he was still calm and knew that the man in front of him was not easy to provoke. Since others could take his treasure empty handed, it showed that they were not at the same level at all. So he made a quick decision and said, "let''s go!" Then he wanted to turn and leave. Unfortunately, it''s too late to go now. When the elder saw that they wanted to run, he immediately sneered and said, "come and hit me, do you want to run? What''s so cheap? You bald donkey, eat me too! " With that, the elder bent his fingers and shot an invisible finger wind, which hit the fat monk with a lightning speed. The next moment, in full view of the public, the fat monk at the level of Da Luo Jinxian was beaten and exploded on the spot. The body turned into a blood mist all around, and then was soon dispersed by the wind. Sure enough, I don''t even have the qualification to dye this land red. After the fat monk died miserably, the rest of the people immediately stopped and dared not run any more. They were afraid to annoy the evil star behind them and give themselves this. But not running doesn''t mean safety. After all, the great elder''s fierce power is here. So those guys were all trembling with fear and didn''t know what to do to save their lives. Seeing that they were so cowardly, the elder secretly despised them, so he raised his hand and wanted to kill them all. However, just at this time, there was a thick voice in the distance, "stop the demon and don''t hurt me! Otherwise, I won''t be polite! " If this guy talks well, the elder may really let these mole ants exist. After all, for him, the younger generation in front of him doesn''t even fart. It really doesn''t matter whether he kills or not. But the guy just put on an arrogant look and threatened. Why does this embarrass the elder? How can the chaotic trolls be threatened by a bald donkey? So without saying a word, the elder waved his arm and let out a powerful and unparalleled energy to sweep everything around. Where the energy passed, those Buddhist disciples were instantly blown to pieces and destroyed both form and spirit! Not even a bit of trash left! At this time, the old monk who spoke also arrived. The man was dressed in ragged monk clothes and held a rusty bronze bowl in his hand. The old monk has a bitter melon face and a white longevity eyebrow that is more than a foot long. It looks very vicissitudes. When he saw that the elder killed all his disciples without hesitation after he said something, he immediately trembled with anger. He was furious and said, "what a demon! How dare you kill my disciples? I''m going to do justice for heaven today. I''ll make your body into lamp oil and light up the eternal light in front of the Buddha! " When the elder heard the speech, he couldn''t help getting angry and smiled, "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability with your dirty little bald donkey?" When the old monk heard the speech, he was so angry that his face turned green. Without much nonsense, he directly offered the bronze bowl in his hand, and then shouted, "demon, I''ll take you!" The bronze bowl didn''t look good, but when it was started, it immediately erupted into a terrible momentum. It shows that it expands to dozens of feet and hangs in the air. Countless complex and mysterious runes begin to flicker on the surface. At the same time, the bronze bowl began to produce a terrible suction force and sucked it hard at the elder. The old monk thought that once his baby came out, he would suck the elder into the bronze bowl, and then he could refine it! But he never thought that after the suction of the bronze bowl acted on the elder, it just made his clothes float, but he didn''t do anything at all. This immediately shocked the old monk. When Xiaocha saw this, he was immediately surprised and said, "ha ha, this broken thing is still a congenital treasure! And it''s powerful. It can shake your clothes. Uncle, people want it! " When the people heard this, they immediately everything. When the power of the congenital treasure is fully open, it is only shaking people''s clothes. Even so, can it be evaluated as "not small in power"? What does that mean? It means that people are in a mess and don''t take the congenital treasure seriously at all? So after hearing Xiaocha''s words, the old monk was stunned. Then he realized that the big thing was bad. He seemed to be kicking on the iron plate. So he wanted to take back the bronze bowl and run for his life£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 867

    But unfortunately, it''s too late. The old monk wanted to run, but the elder couldn''t agree. He sneered and directly stretched out his big hand and grabbed the bronze bowl.


    An invisible force immediately tied the bronze bowl tightly, and then pulled it to the elder.


    Even though the bronze bowl stood up bravely, bloomed incomparably bright golden awn, and fought desperately, it was unable to get rid of this terrible force and was quickly pulled over.


    Seeing that his beloved treasure was about to fall into the hands of others, the old monk was shocked and angry. He quickly stretched out his hands and output mana to the bronze bowl in the air to help it resist the capture of the elder.


    However, even the old monk joined in, which was of no help at all. The elder''s strength is so strong that he can''t be fought by a monk of Hunyuan Jinxian level.


    So the bronze bowl was only a symbolic struggle and was caught by the elder. Then, with a flash of divine light on his big hand, the divine knowledge mark of the old monk in the bronze bowl was instantly destroyed.


    Affected by this, the old monk in the distance vomited blood on the spot and turned pale. At this time, he finally realized that what he met was not ordinary people, but super experts above emperor level. So he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He quickly turned around and ran away. He didn''t even want a bronze bowl.


    But the elder didn''t care about him at all. He just threw the bronze bowl to Xiaocha, and then sneered and said, "look at the ridiculous bald donkey. I really thought I could run away in my hand!"


    With that, the elder flicked his finger very casually.


    At the next moment, something shocked all the Buddhist disciples present. The powerful Buddha, who had escaped thousands of miles away, suddenly exploded in the air. His body turned into a fog of blood and didn''t even leave a scum.


    Moreover, the original God of the old monk was also shattered by an overwhelming force, which directly ended in the destruction of both form and spirit.


    Seeing this, all the people around are stupid. You know, the old monk is a powerful Hunyuan Jinxian? In the huge Buddhism, there are masters with names and positions. Even the strong at God level can escape.


    But now, he was easily killed and robbed the precious treasure of his life. How can this not shock people?


    Xiaocha was much more calm. She was not surprised at all. She just shook her head reluctantly and said with a smile: "uncle, you are clearly bullying the little fart child!"


    "Ha ha, who says these bastards don''t have eyes?" The elder laughed carelessly and said, "I want to see. Who doesn''t agree with those guys?"


    Obviously, the elder thought that with this example, those Buddhists should know their strength and will not die again.


    However, the elder did not stop laughing, but suddenly found that the Buddhist army opposite did not retreat, but made a big push.


    This time, they directly used hundreds of pagodas, the tallest of which is nearly one million feet high and has been inherited for at least two or three million years!


    It has to be said that Buddhism still attaches great importance to it. The powerful array they send can fight against a Heavenly Emperor.


    However, when the elder saw this, he was very angry. He just told Xiaocha that he had stopped the field. As a result, the army suddenly came across the border. Isn''t that slapping his face?


    But at this time, Xiaocha also made a sarcastic remark intentionally or unintentionally, "ouch, it seems that people have not been restrained by you! There are many people who don''t agree with you! "


    This is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. It made some big elders who couldn''t hang on their face suddenly become angry!


    Then the elder directly shouted angrily, "I will treat all kinds of disobedience!"


    While talking, the elder''s body suddenly expanded. Then, a giant more than one million feet tall appeared out of thin air!


    His upper body was naked, his blue skin was exposed, and his strong muscles towered high, making him look very big and terrible! This is the original form of the elder.


    After showing the original shape, the people present were startled instantly. The unique body of the chaotic giant spirit family can''t hide from those who have a heart. Many Buddhist monks recognized the race of the great elder at once, and judged from his height that his strength had reached the imperial peak.


    This conclusion startled the great powers of Buddhism. Because they all know the power of chaotic trolls. At the same level, they are invincible. The chaotic trolls at the top of the imperial level can compete with the low-level saints.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, it''s really not enough to see a few hundred pagodas. So after the panic, they quickly turned around and ran away.


    However, the elder who lost face in front of Xiaocha was obviously unwilling to let them go. With a sweep of his legs, he flew hundreds of thousands of feet in the air and broke more than a dozen pagodas at once.


    Those big guys who have been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years are so powerless in the face of the giant who is millions of feet tall. All the protections they released, whether Buddhist Scriptures or powerful Buddha light prohibition, were easily broken by the great elder, just as if those things were made of tofu.


    After the sweeping, the elder seemed to be interested. He smiled grimly, stretched out his big hand, directly tore the protection of the largest one million foot pagoda, and then caught it by LengSheng. Millions of feet of giant pagodas are made of extremely precious materials after millions of years of refining and countless prohibitions. So it is very strong and heavier than the mountains. Now, after the giant fell into the hands of the elder, it was just like a weapon called "mace". The elder weighed it up and was very satisfied with the weapon, so he waved the Big Mac and directly killed into the pagodas of the Buddha. Then, the hundreds of pagodas were unlucky. Under the abnormal power of the elder, the million foot pagoda was danced like a windmill, just like complete weight. Pagodas that have been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years were smashed on the spot. None of the eminent monks inside survived, and all of them were shocked to death. Seeing this, many powerful eminent monks dared not stay in the pagoda any more and flew out for their lives. Most of them were smashed to death by the big elder''s dancing pagoda, and only a few lucky ones escaped proudly. In this way, in just a few breaths, hundreds of pagodas were smashed to pieces, and the giant pagodas in the elder''s hand were smashed because of too many collisions. The elder didn''t regret this. He threw it away at random, and then looked at the mess he had caused, laughed and felt very happy! At this time, an angry voice suddenly came, "torture! How dare you kill my disciple! " As soon as the voice fell, the big sun Tathagata suddenly appeared in the field and confronted the big elder with punishment and shaking. At this time, the great sun Tathagata no longer looked calm in the past, and his face was shaking with anger. At this time, he was very angry. He just came a little late. Hundreds of pagodas and hundreds of thousands of Buddhist disciples were destroyed. How can he not feel heartache? In the face of the saint''s anger, the elder opposite still sneered: "it''s just a group of mole ants. What can I do if I kill you?"¡° You ~ "when the Tathagata heard the speech, he was so angry that his face turned green. He couldn''t help roaring:" Xing cut, you want to declare war on my Buddhism? " Upon hearing this, the elder became very serious and said, "it''s not true. I''m no longer in charge of family affairs. This time I''m just here in my own name!" The great day Tathagata immediately felt relieved when he heard what Xing Zhan said. In fact, he was also afraid that the powerful chaotic trolls would join the Tianting side and be their enemy. However, judging from the meaning of the elder''s execution, it is obvious that he made it this time, which has nothing to do with the chaotic Troll family. In that case, even if he is killed and beheaded, he can also explain to the chaotic Troll family. Thinking of this, the Tathagata couldn''t help sneering and said, "I see. It seems that you are really desperate for the Golden Phoenix queen! But be careful, because you may come, but you can''t go back! "¡° Ha ha! " Hearing this, the elder immediately laughed and said, "you are not qualified to keep me, boy. At the beginning, I could beat you all over the ground looking for teeth. This time, it will also make you piss! " As soon as the elder mentioned the old things many years ago, the Tathagata became angry! A long time ago, when the great sun Tathagata was at the peak of the Hunyuan golden immortal, he had a fight with the elder Xing chop for something. At that time, the punishment was only at the beginning of the Hunyuan Dynasty, which was two or three grades worse than the big day Tathagata, but it continued the unbeaten myth of the chaotic giant spirit family and beat the big day Tathagata in a panic. Many people know about this matter, and it is regarded as the greatest disgrace in their life by the great sun Tathagata. The reason why he had been closed and practising hard was entirely to avenge himself. Now, he has finally become a saint, but because of the particularity of the chaotic giant spirit family, he can''t be promoted quickly, and lags behind him. This made the Tathagata see the hope of revenge for the first time. And his rampancy and arrogance aroused his boundless anger. So, the Tathagata stopped being patient and shouted, "arrogant, let''s see who will piss off today!" With that, the Tathagata turned into three thousand armed Dharma signs, manipulated countless magical powers, and cut the elder face to face£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 868

    The great sun Tathagata moves with anger, and its power is really terrible. Thousands of Bergamots release thousands of Buddhist miracles. Some of them are full of brilliance, but they imply infinite killing opportunities; Some are dim, but they can destroy the sky and the earth; Some are silent, colorless and tasteless, but they can hurt people and invisible.


    Any one of these thousand magical powers is a unique Buddhist skill. If you use it well, you can dominate the world and even fight against the emperor level strong.


    The great sun Tathagata is a thousand kinds of magical powers, which have been practiced to the extreme and played the most peak power. The terror power formed by so many supernatural powers is broken, and time is stagnant. Not to mention emperor level masters, even if the Holy One comes, they should be afraid of three points!


    In the face of such a terrible attack by the great sun Tathagata, although the great elder didn''t care about it on the surface, he even showed a sneer, but he actually attached great importance to it.


    Because the elder also knows that the great sun Tathagata may not be as good as the chaotic troll in racial talent. However, there is one thing that the elder has to admire, that is diligence!


    The great sun Tathagata has been closed for millions of years since she was humiliated by the great elder last time. She almost never appears, but devotes herself to hard practice! Such diligence, coupled with his extraordinary talent, has made the path of the Holy One.


    However, the elder couldn''t concentrate on hard cultivation because of the worldly things in the chaotic Troll family. In addition, the chaotic Troll family suffered from heaven''s jealousy because of its strong talent, and it would be several times harder than others when promoted. Therefore, he fell behind in the cultivation progress!


    Although this is only a small gap, it represents a huge gap between the emperor and the saint. If the elder''s racial advantage was not obvious, he would die in this battle.


    However, although the chaotic giant spirit of the great elder has great advantages, he dare not say that he will win the Holy One. Therefore, he actually attached great importance to the Tathagata in his heart.


    When the elder raised his hand fiercely, there was a super axe that was big enough to make a breakthrough!


    The axe is hundreds of thousands of feet in size. It looks like a wheel. It is covered with black dragon patterns that bend and twist. If you look carefully, you will find that these countless dragon patterns are composed of dragon veins.


    Obviously, in order to refine this dragon axe, the elder didn''t know how many dragon veins he took before it finally took shape. The energy consumed during this period is almost unimaginable.


    However, so much effort is not in vain. This divine axe, which is several times bigger than the elder''s body, is more powerful than the congenital holy instrument, and is comparable to the candle dragon lamp and even Fusang ancient wood.


    With the great elder''s terrible axe, countless dragon chants suddenly broke out, and countless virtual shadows of the divine dragon also appeared, running around the axe.


    With the fall of this terrible axe, all the thousands of Buddhist miracles released by the great sun Tathagata were extinguished in an instant. Obviously, no matter how powerful the magic power is, it can''t stop such a terrible holy instrument!


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When the great sun Tathagata saw that his unique skill was so easy, he was easily blocked by the great elder. Suddenly, he was anxious and angry. He roared: "you can catch my killing light again!"


    With that, the Three Dharma phases of the great sun Tathagata urged together, and slowly opened an eye in the middle of the eyebrow of the angry face. With the two faces of compassion and sadness, this eye looks incomparably holy, just like the staring eyes of a fairy!


    However, this beautiful eye of God represents destruction. With the three heads of the great sun Tathagata reciting the ancient scriptures of destruction, this eye began to shine pale.


    Seeing this terrible scene, the elder couldn''t help but put away his smiling face and replaced it with an extremely dignified look.


    He knows the power of the annihilating divine light. The most annoying thing about this thing is that it can''t be blocked with the Dragon divine axe, because it uses a terrible penetration and ignores the vast majority of magical powers, spells and physical defense.


    The elder''s Dragon axe is undoubtedly a pure attack weapon. It''s not good for cutting people, but it''s a little weak for defense.


    In desperation, the elder could only put away the Dragon axe and said in a deep voice, "since you want to work hard, let''s come! I''d like to see if it''s your powerful killing light or my chaotic thunder! "


    With that, the elder held his hands high, grabbed them in the air and shouted, "congenital chaotic God thunder, twelve kills in the sky!"


    With the big elder''s angry cry, his hands have been falsely grasping in the air for 12 times. Without a false grasp, they will condense a thunder ball with a circumference of ten thousand feet and a gray and chaotic atmosphere out of thin air. This is the congenital chaotic God thunder known as the strongest thunder method in the fairy world!


    They are like the supreme thunder of the great chaos era before the heaven and earth are opened. With the magic and Tao meaning of Hongmeng universe, they appear in the world again! The omnipotent domineering spirit of destroying heaven and earth suddenly shocked the whole audience, and even the great sun Tathagata turned pale.


    A total of 12 congenital chaotic divine thunder were caught by the elder. They together form a powerful array, that is, Tiandu twelve kills! This array was born out of the strongest array in the fairy world. Tiandu array, which is as famous as Zhoutian star array, is so powerful that it can be called terrible.


    The innate chaos divine thunder itself is extremely powerful. If it is combined with the twelve killing of heaven, it will be even more sharp. Their combination, in terms of momentum alone, is no worse than the killing divine light of the great sun Tathagata. It happened that the killing light of the great sun Tathagata was ready, and the terrible white light immediately rushed out to the great elder. The elder was unwilling to show weakness. He immediately sent out the congenital chaotic divine thunder to bombard it. The gray giant divine thunder immediately collided with the God light of annihilation. At the next moment, a series of explosions sounded out of thin air. Within tens of thousands of miles, all were shrouded by terrible explosions. Anything in them no longer existed. Even the void was blown to pieces in the explosion. Strange black holes and space-time fragments appeared out of thin air in the explosion and disappeared slowly. The whole explosion lasted a quarter of an hour before it ended. When the dust and smoke dispersed, everyone saw that there was a huge abyss with no bottom, and there were permanent space-time cracks in the sky. From time to time, lightning appeared from the void and disappeared in the distance. Obviously, the hard work of the two strong men has completely changed the landscape and caused permanent damage to the space here. After the explosion, the elder turned into a thin and dry old man again, stood in the air, and then said faintly to the big sun Tathagata in the distance: "boy, it seems that you lost again!" The great sun Tathagata in the distance also put away the Dharma phase and restored his original appearance. On the surface, he is no different from that just now, but people with a heart can see from his scarlet face that he has actually suffered a little internal injury. Although this injury is not serious, it will be all right as long as you keep it for some time. However, this represents that the Tathagata has lost in this hard struggle. The great sun Tathagata is also a person who can afford to put it down. Moreover, in his capacity, he disdains to deny. Therefore, the Tathagata said simply, "yes, I''m a bad move today. However, I didn''t lose to you, but because of luck. If my seven wonderful precious trees are still there, can you be rampant? " Indeed, if the seven wonderful treasure trees of the Tathagata are still in hand, the great elder can''t defeat him anyway. The elder didn''t deny this. He just smiled and said, "what if it''s like this? Who calls you stupid and can''t keep the seven wonderful treasure trees? "¡° Hum! " The Tathagata was so angry that he snorted: "don''t be complacent. Let''s do it again when I go back and recover my injury! Even if there are no seven wonderful precious trees, I can beat you down! " Then the Tathagata left angrily¡° Ha ha! " The elder then laughed and said, "OK, welcome to do it at any time!"¡° Hum! " The great sun Tathagata didn''t reply, but with a stuffy hum of hate, he quickly disappeared in the distance. Seeing the departure of the Tathagata, the elder was a little relieved. Just now, if the great sun Tathagata insisted on fighting with him, the great elder would actually become very troublesome. Because once the great elder and the great sun Tathagata fight with all their strength, it must be earth shaking, and it is not uncommon to destroy here. After all, this is the nest of the demon family. If all of them are destroyed, how can the elder face to see the Golden Phoenix queen? After all, the elder came to help, not to destroy, so now this result is what he most wants to see. As for the big day Tathagata, through the temptation just now, he deeply understood one thing. In the absence of seven wonderful treasure trees, he is indeed not the opponent of the big elder. He had experienced a failure and was naturally unwilling to do it again. Therefore, he withdrew temporarily and waited for reinforcements. In this way, a great war was temporarily eliminated. The elder came to Shenwu mountain unimpeded with little tea. He didn''t see any Buddhist people along the way. Even the pagoda was transferred away by the great sun Tathagata. After arriving at Shenwu mountain, the elder saw the gorgeous Golden Phoenix queen at the first sight. Immediately, the domineering elder, who had just been arrogant, suddenly became restrained, his face turned red, and his body was a little out of control, as if he were facing a powerful and dignified elder£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 869

    Seeing the shy look of the elder, Jin Fengtian couldn''t help shaking her head and said with a wry smile, "you, why are you still like this? Where have all the domineering spirits of the Tathagata just cleaned up? "


    "Hey hey ~" the elder said awkwardly, "in my eyes, you are much more terrible than the Tathagata. In short, as soon as you stare, I panic ~ "


    "You ~" when the Golden Phoenix queen heard the speech, she immediately couldn''t cry or laugh, and said helplessly, "I''m really so terrible?"


    "No, no, you''re not terrible. You''re cute, cute!" The elder quickly explained with a smile.


    The Golden Phoenix Queen almost died on the spot when she heard the speech. The nine forbidden demons and others around them turned red one by one, almost laughing.


    Jinfeng Diva is several million years old, but she is described as "cute"? This is really a little funny!


    If the people around were not afraid of the identity of the great elder of the chaotic Troll family, they would have burst into laughter!


    Of course, others were scruples, but Xiaocha didn''t care. She immediately laughed heartlessly and said, "ouch, I can laugh to death! Uncle, how can you say that? "


    The elder was so smiled by Xiaocha that he immediately realized that he had made a mistake and immediately blushed with shame.


    Had it not been for Xiaocha''s powerful master, he would have cleaned her up, but now he can only stare at her with a sad face.


    The Golden Phoenix queen was in love with her old lover, so she quickly turned off the topic and said, "are you a little girl, a little tea? I''ve heard your name for a long time! I don''t know how many people I envy when I can worship under the empress Houtu! "


    "Cut, practicing all day is meaningless!" But Xiaocha said angrily, "if it weren''t for delicious fruit, I wouldn''t be her apprentice!"


    When they heard this, they turned their eyes. Being a disciple of empress Houtu is something that many people can''t ask for, but Xiaocha is good. It''s forced and helpless. People are so angry than others!


    However, everyone knows that her talent is amazing, so she has nothing to say besides envy.


    Jin Fengtian just shook her head and said to the crowd, "well, let''s go in and say something!"


    "Good!" The elder quickly promised, and then followed Jin Fengtian to go inside.


    After arriving inside, Xiaocha first handed the storage equipment to Jinfeng Tiantian and said, "my brother asked me to bring it to you!"


    "Oh?" Jin Feng Tian Tian''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech, and then came to see it. With a gentle sweep of her powerful divine sense, she immediately passed everything over.


    After reading it, Jin Fengtian immediately took a breath of air conditioning and said excitedly, "sure enough, your majesty is sincere. So many materials are enough for us to persist for a hundred years!"


    "Hey, hey!" The elder immediately smiled and said, "enough is enough. If it''s not enough, I can go to him for help! Anyway, Buddhist waste can''t stop me. "


    "You can''t say that!" The Golden Phoenix queen hurriedly said, "don''t underestimate the great sun Tathagata. If he hadn''t lost the seven wonderful treasure trees, he wouldn''t have you at all!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s a pity that he lost the seven wonderful treasure tree, so I''m not afraid of him now, and I don''t even pay attention to his mount!" The elder said proudly.


    If others say this, they will be despised by everyone. However, the elder is different. He not only has no less strength than the Tathagata and Tao Wu, but also controls the holy weapon dragon vein divine axe. Moreover, the innate chaotic divine thunder he is good at is known as the first thunder method in the fairy world, which is much more powerful than the killing divine light of the Tathagata.


    Such a character has no problem against the combination of big day Tathagata and Tao Wu. Even if he can''t win it, he can definitely fight it in a hurry.


    In fact, if he didn''t care about the safety of Shenwu mountain and didn''t want to fight here, the elder would not easily let the Tathagata leave today!


    When the Golden Phoenix queen heard the speech, she frowned and said, "the seven wonderful treasure tree is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. The great sun Tathagata will certainly not give up! Although you are not afraid of him, don''t forget that there are many masters in Buddhism! "


    "Who else is there in Buddhism?" The elder didn''t care: "who am I afraid of as long as the three Buddha masters don''t come out?"


    "But the problem is that they may really send a Buddha Lord!" The Golden Phoenix queen said solemnly, "don''t forget how the hundred dragons walked against the sky and the Tao Wu were planted. The great Brahma must have done it himself! Since he can deal with the demon clan, he may not come here to deal with you! "


    On hearing the name of the great Brahman, even the powerful elder couldn''t help frowning. Even if he showed a dignified look, he said tentatively, "the great Brahman is a generation higher than us. People with such status will embarrass us?"


    "Others may care about fame, but Brahma won''t care about it!" The Golden Phoenix queen said helplessly, "otherwise, he won''t bully the small with the big. Clean up against the sky!"


    After hearing the words of Jinfeng Tianhou, a melancholy cloud rose on everyone''s face.


    However, at this time, Xiaocha suddenly spoke. She smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about Brahma. He won''t come for at least ten years!" When they heard this, they were overjoyed. They all know the magic of Xiaocha and understand that she can''t talk nonsense. They must have found something. The Golden Phoenix queen hurriedly asked, "little tea, do you see anything?"¡° Yes! " The little refresher nodded and said, "I vaguely saw Brahma torturing a hundred dragons against the sky. I want him to surrender completely and become his own mount. However, the one hundred dragons are indeed the rebellious madmen who dominate for a time. In the face of all kinds of torture by Brahma, they are stunned and do not give in. The more he did so, the more Brahma wanted to subdue him. It seemed that both of them were really angry and had to achieve their own goals. I estimate that for at least ten years, if you go against the sky, you will certainly not give in! "¡° More than ten years? " When the elder heard the speech, he immediately sneered and said, "then you underestimate the action against the sky. The destructive dragon in the period of chaos had a better power than the candle dragon. It was the true ancestor of the dragon family. How can you easily give in?"¡° Yes, no matter how much time, torture and arrogance against the sky, he will never give in! " The Golden Phoenix queen nodded and said, "it seems that we really have some time to prepare!"¡° not bad It seems that Brahma can''t come in a short time. " The elder nodded and then said, "but just in case, I think it''s better to send a letter to the Eastern Emperor and empress Houtu. Once Brahma appears, let them come out and save him! "¡° Yes! " After hearing the speech, Jinfeng immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it right away!" Time passed in a hurry, and months passed in a flash. During this period, the demon clan territory generally maintained a quiet situation. Buddhism just took the demon clan and surrounded it far away without further coercion. And the demon family was also unable to attack, so they all held it in Shenwu mountain. However, on this day, three powerful and incomparable breath suddenly came, which suddenly broke the calm maintained for months. The big sun Tathagata came to Shenwu mountain with evil Qi under the protection of Taowu and poor strange beasts. The great sun Tathagata shouted in a deep voice, "Queen Jinfeng, come out. I have something to say to you!" The Golden Phoenix queen and the elder were naturally unwilling to show weakness. Accompanied by the nine forbidden demons, the three also flew into the air and confronted the big sun Tathagata from a distance. The elder took the lead and shouted, "big day Tathagata, are you itching again and want to be beaten?" When the Tathagata heard the speech, he was so angry that his eyebrows stood up and his tiger eyes opened. A fierce murderous spirit spread all over the audience in an instant. The mountains and rocks below collapsed. Countless creatures trembled under his authority and almost wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy! However, the Tathagata later put away his momentum and said coldly, "elder, I have something to discuss this time, not a fight. You''d better be polite!"¡° Oh? " Hearing this, the elder immediately said with great interest, "it''s interesting. What can you shameless Buddhists do to discuss with us?" The great sun Tathagata ignored him, but turned his face and said to the Golden Phoenix queen, "queen, my Buddha doesn''t intend to make trouble with the demon family, but you took the Qimiao treasure tree, which led to this great disaster. If you are willing to return the Qimiao treasure tree to us! Our Buddha immediately withdrew his troops and promised not to step into the demon family territory again! " After hearing the speech, Jin Feng''s eyes lit up and her heart began to secretly estimate her gains and losses. Although Qimiao treasure tree is very attractive to her, I have to say that as the leader of the demon family, she pays more attention to the survival of the demon family. If giving this treasure can save the demon family from disaster, she will really give out the seven wonderful treasure tree without hesitation. Seeing the hesitant look on Jin Fengtian''s face, the elder on one side immediately realized that it was bad. He hurriedly whispered: "it doesn''t matter whether the seven wonderful treasure trees are flowers or not, but the question is, is Buddhism credible? If they take something but repent, you will offend the Eastern Emperor again. At that time ~ "the elder didn''t say the following words, but the smart Jinfeng queen had understood them all. Indeed, handing over the seven wonderful precious trees may be in exchange for temporary peace. But in that way, song Zhong was completely offended. People sent so many materials and sent experts to help, but the demon family "made peace" with the Buddhism?. If this really happens, song Zhong will die of anger no matter how good tempered he is. At that time, if the Buddha goes back on his word and exterminates the demon family again, song Zhong will certainly not take care of it, and he may fall into a well£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 870

    Jin Fengtian soon figured out all the problems. At the same time, she realized that she had no way back since she allied with song Zhong. In particular, I have just received a lot of materials from others. If I repent at this time, I''m afraid I don''t need Buddhism to do it. Song Zhong, who is ashamed and angry, will kill her.


    Think about the terrible of song Zhong Shen Lei''s flying boat fleet, and think about how Buddhism deals with hundreds of dragons. Where would Jinfeng queen not know how to choose?


    So she immediately raised her head and said with great determination: "the big sun Tathagata, since the seven wonderful treasure trees have come to my hand, it is impossible to return them. After all, I seized them from the Dragon overlord. However, if you Buddhists are willing to withdraw, I can guarantee in the name of the demon family that I will never interfere in the affairs between you and the heaven! "


    Jin Fengtian also played a trick here. Although she didn''t hand over the seven wonderful treasure trees, she implied that Buddhism could maintain neutrality between the two forces.


    Obviously, Jinfeng Diva still hopes that the demon clan can avoid getting involved in this war.


    But it''s a pity that Jinfeng Tiantian''s idea is doomed to be too naive. How can Buddhism not take back such an important thing as Qimiao treasure tree?


    Moreover, the Buddha himself knows that he has offended the demon family this time, so they won''t believe Jin Fengtian''s words of neutrality.


    So, the Tathagata frowned and said fiercely: "so, the Golden Phoenix queen is determined to be difficult with us?"


    "It''s not that I''m embarrassed with you, but that you''re deliberately looking for trouble!" The Golden Phoenix queen couldn''t help but say angrily, "the great sun Tathagata, until now, don''t you admit that you first plotted against the demon family?"


    "Hum!" The great sun Tathagata snorted coldly and said, "it''s meaningless to say this now. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "What do you want?" The Golden Phoenix queen immediately said coldly.


    "Yes, what do you want? What can you do? " The elder sneered and said, "do you think you can get into Shenwu mountain with these three materials?"


    "Ha ha!" When the Tathagata heard the speech, he sneered: "indeed, we can''t fight in, but similarly, you don''t want to rush out!"


    "If we don''t go out, we won''t go out. There are food and drink here. What are we afraid of?" The elder didn''t care.


    "Yes, you are not afraid of anything!" Big day Tathagata suddenly sneered and said, "but the demon clan outside is afraid of something!"


    Upon hearing the words of the Tathagata, the Golden Phoenix queen suddenly changed her face. You know, although most of the elite of the demon family came here because of the ambition of the Dragon overlord, and finally hid in Shenwu mountain. However, there are still countless demon families living outside.


    Listening to the meaning of the great sun Tathagata now, it seems that Buddhism wants to cut these ordinary or even low-level demon families, which naturally caused the anger of Jinfeng queen.


    If all the demon families outside are destroyed, even if Shenwu mountain is saved, the demon family will be greatly weakened and will never recover from it!


    So the Golden Phoenix queen immediately became angry and said, "what do you mean, Tathagata?"


    "I mean very simple!" The Tathagata said coldly, "if you don''t surrender, I can only attack them. You know, many disciples of Buddhism don''t have advanced mounts yet! "


    "You ~" Jin Fengtian was so angry that she turned green and trembled that she couldn''t say a word.


    It has to be said that the skill of the great sun Tathagata is too insidious. Because of the Dragon overlord, the elite demon army came here, so all the people left at home are old, children, women and children, and their combat effectiveness is very low.


    Strictly speaking, they are a group of weak civilians. However, the Tathagata of the great sun now wants to attack them because they can''t take Shenwu mountain, so as to intimidate the Golden Phoenix queen. The means are not obscene.


    However, dirty means often mean that it is difficult to parry. Jinfengtian and others trapped in Shenwu mountain really have no way.


    After all, even if the three saints are better than the elder, they can only cope reluctantly and can''t rush out at all. Even if you rush out, you can''t save too many people under the coercion of the three saints.


    So Jin Fengtian is now anxious and angry, but she is stunned that there is no way to deal with it. She can only look helplessly at the elder and hope that he can help herself.


    However, the elder is a good fighter. He is completely a layman about these schemes.


    Facing the sad eyes of the old lover, the elder is worried, but there is nothing to do. Finally, he was so angry that he couldn''t help it any more. He directly swung the Dragon axe and cut it at the big sun Tathagata.


    "Cut you son of a bitch!" The elder''s angry roar shattered many of the surrounding mountains and rivers.


    However, anger can''t solve the problem. In the face of the powerful elder, the great sun Tathagata, Tao Wu and poor Qi use their magic powers and easily block it.


    Even if you are brave enough to meet three saints, there is really no way.


    Fortunately, at this time, the nine forbidden witch was calm and hurriedly advised: "go back and discuss it first. Don''t fight with them here. It will destroy Shenwu mountain!"


    If the great elder and the great sun Tathagata fight with all their strength here, they can easily destroy millions of miles of space. Even if it is the protection of Shenwu mountain, they may not be able to bear that terrible power. Of course, Buddhist disciples will certainly suffer heavy casualties, so both sides have scruples. Therefore, the war did not start in the end. After waking up, Jin Fengtian grabbed the angry elder and returned to Shenwu mountain with the nine forbidden demons. However, the Tathagata and others dare not intimidate too much. Anyway, they have the victory in hand and are not in a hurry at all. Seeing Jin Fengtian retreat, the Tathagata sneered and said, "you can hide, but others are not necessarily. From now on, our Buddhism will encircle and suppress the demons. After the Golden Phoenix queen, you wait for the demons to be extinct! " With that, the Tathagata, together with Tao Wu and poor Qi, turned and left. In addition, the Golden Phoenix queen who came back was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She kept sighing and holding the elder''s hand and kept asking him to find a way. The elder naturally had no good idea, but he couldn''t stand Jinfeng Tiantian''s plea. Forced, he suddenly saw a small tea eating fairy fruit. The elder immediately brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "Xiao Cha, you are so smart. There must be a way?" Xiaocha swallowed the fresh fruit in her mouth and said impatiently, "I don''t, but my brother must have. That guy is as good as a monkey. Why don''t you ask him? " Upon hearing this, the elder and the Golden Phoenix queen immediately shouted, "how can you forget him?" So they came to the Dragon God heavenly boat here, started the heavenly peeping mirror and contacted song Zhong. After hearing their difficulties, song Zhong immediately said indifferently, "why is it difficult? They catch you, can''t you run? If the demon clan is so big and so many people escape together, how many can they stop? "¡° Escape? " The Golden Phoenix queen was stunned when she heard the speech, and then said in surprise, "where are you going?"¡° The Buddhist side certainly can''t do it. You''d better come to Tianting! " Song Zhong said proudly, "as long as I enter the sphere of influence of Tianting, I can ensure their safety! It must be that before you are finished, Buddhism has not the courage to fight with us! "¡° Can you really stop the pursuit of Buddhism? " The Golden Phoenix queen immediately said in surprise¡° Of course! " Song Zhong said with a smile: "at the beginning, in order to help gouchen resist the demon family, I could sell tens of thousands of miles of urban defense to them. Over the years, they have been built long ago. With them, plus the Asura fleet in my hand, it''s not a worry for Buddhism to pursue troops!"¡° What if the Tathagata kisses it? " The Golden Phoenix queen hurried¡° Then I''ll meet him myself! " Song Zhong said with a smile: "of course, at that time, the eldest elder could also make a small move in Shenwu mountain! I don''t believe it. Without the great sun Tathagata, who can suppress you? "¡° Ha ha, that''s right! " When the elder heard the speech, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "if the great sun Tathagata here is not here, I''m not afraid of Taowu and poor Qi. I have to beat them down!"¡° Oh, that''s good! " Song Zhong immediately said, "it''s not too late. Days later, please make a decision early and let the tribe move!" Jinfeng Tiantian was naturally reluctant to let the demon family give up their foundation business for many years, but she also knew that the situation was critical and she couldn''t hesitate. So the Golden Phoenix queen clenched her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll try to inform the demon family now and move all to Emperor gouchen. Please take care of him!"¡° Rest assured! " Song Zhong hurriedly said, "we are all allies now. How can I stand idly by?"¡° In this way, there will be more! " Jinfeng empress saluted song Zhongshen, then turned away and began to issue orders. After Song Zhong contacted Jin Fengtian, he became very excited again. Seeing this, Shura Xue asked curiously, "Your Majesty, have you met a good thing again?"¡° Hey, hey, that''s right! " Song Zhong said triumphantly, "I''m worried about the soldiers. The demon clan was forced by Buddhism and had to move. How many people are there in the whole demon clan? Hundreds of millions of them hate Buddhism. As long as they incite a little and solicit more, it is not difficult to recruit a large number of elite. Now, the strength of my heaven must be greatly increased! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 871

    After hearing song Zhong''s words, Shura Xue immediately brightened her eyes and hurriedly said: "the demon family really wants to move over? What about their hard-working foundation for many years? "


    "What else can I do? Of course, he gave up ~ "Song Zhong shrugged and said," you can do it again when things are gone. If people are caught by Buddhism, they will be subdued into mounts! "


    "Oh, if so, it would be great. At least it can add nearly ten million troops to us in 50 years!" Shura Snow said excitedly, "should we make some preparations?"


    "Of course!" Song Zhong immediately ordered: "the demon clan is closest to gouchen emperor''s territory. It happens that they also have the demon clan there, and the relationship is good. It''s more appropriate for them to settle down."


    "What about the place? So many demon families are pouring in. I''m afraid they can''t settle down? " Shura snow worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll settle there for a while. If there are more people and less land, I''ll make room for other territories. It''s a big deal. There''s still a lot of space in my Eastern Empire, enough to settle!" Song Zhong said, "however, if we arrange them in a big way, the Buddhism will certainly not give up. Although there are many thousands of miles of urban defense there, I am still worried. After all, Emperor gouchen is not there. There is no one in charge! "


    Hearing this, Shura snow immediately said, "what does your majesty mean?"


    "I want to move your Asura fleet!" Song Zhong said, "the main force of my fleet is still in the demon world, so I can only rely on you now!"


    "No problem!" Shura Snow said happily, "I''ll take elite support right away!"


    "So good!" Song Zhong then said, "take this correspondence jade slip. If a saint comes, crush it. I will get the news immediately and come to deal with him in person! As for people below emperor level, it should not be difficult to deal with with with your fleet? "


    With that, song Zhong handed xiuluoxue a glittering jade slip.


    "Yes!" Shura Xue nodded and said, "OK, Emperor level strong man, my fleet is OK!"


    Xiuluo Xue said, took the jade slips, and then saluted song Zhong to leave.


    Looking at the figure of Shura snow far away, song Zhong was more or less reluctant to give up. Although he had many wives, Shuijing and others closed their doors and practiced hard for fear of harming him because their strength was too weak. So that now there is a Shura snow around.


    Unexpectedly, even Shura will be sent out on a snowy night for the sake of the demon family, which makes song Zhong more or less melancholy.


    However, he soon let go of these miscellaneous things and turned to summon his subordinates to order the meeting of the demon clan.


    After leaving song Zhong, Shura Xue immediately lit 30000 elite warships from the headquarters and sailed to yuchentian where gouchen emperor was located.


    Because the warships of Shura snow drove very slowly, several months had passed by the time they arrived.


    As a result, Shura snow had just entered the morning sky and immediately received an urgent report, asking her to go to the front line for support.


    Shura was shocked when she got the news, and hurried to speed up and get to know the situation with the local garrison at the same time. From the Garrison''s mouth, Shura snow got some recent information.


    It turned out that since the negotiation between the great sun Tathagata and the Golden Phoenix queen broke down, Buddhism began to attack the ordinary demon families in the demon world. They completely implemented the desperate plan, sent strong eminent monks, took a large number of people, surrounded the demon tribe''s residence first, and then stormed.


    Most of the demon tribes are old, weak and strong. They have been taken away by longbatian king. Naturally, they can''t resist the strong Buddhism. They can''t fight or escape. They can only watch the Buddhist people break through the layers of prohibitions in their hometown and gradually fight in.


    In the end, all the besieged tribes either died or surrendered. Buddhist disciples, young and old, take them away and slowly use the Buddha Dharma.


    It has to be said that Buddhism''s Dharma is indeed unique, especially when brainwashing, it is a big killer.


    In particular, the eminent monks led by the great day Tathagata personally display the light of the Buddha. As long as they immerse in it for a few days, even the demons at the level of the great Luo Jinxian can not stop the attack of the light of the Buddha. Their thoughts will be slowly assimilated and eventually become the most devout believers of Buddhism.


    In this way, Buddhism turned millions of demon families into monks in just a few months.


    However, the demon clan is not vegetarian. Jinfeng Tianhou issued an order to retreat early. Most demon tribes followed the instructions of the Demon power and fled to Yu chentian or other checkpoints bordering Tianting.


    Because Yu chentian borders the demon world in so many places that he can''t block it at all, Buddhism doesn''t have many good ways to escape the tide of the demon family, so he can only send experts to intercept it as much as possible.


    In this process, some arrogant eminent monks were unwilling to watch the prey escape into the heaven, so they followed in and wanted to rob people before they left.


    However, under the command of emperor gouchen, he had long received the order of song Zhong and sent many troops to patrol the border. When he saw the demon clan, he took it in and stopped it when he saw the pursuit of Buddhist disciples.


    This time, the two sides naturally broke out in conflict.


    Buddhism''s attack on the demon world brought proud soldiers and valiant generals, especially with the support of three saints behind it. It was even more arrogant. It was very impolite to intercept the Tianting army. When you can''t fight, you have to swear. When you can fight, you''ll die directly. In just a few days, tens of thousands of people in Tianting died miserably at the hands of Buddhist disciples. This naturally aroused the extreme anger of the Tianting army. They also responded impolitely, which not only increased the strength of the patrol, but also killed Buddhist disciples every time they saw them. As a result, the hatred between the two sides became deeper and deeper, and finally triggered a big war. The war was provoked by Buddhism. After all, they are outsiders. They are not as familiar with here as the troops of Tianting. They always suffer losses and countless casualties in successive battles. So, angry, dozens of Buddhist powers, with hundreds of pagodas, directly entered the hinterland of Yu chentian. If it weren''t for the Wanli city defense built by song Zhong, I don''t know where they would hit. However, after all, Wanli city defense is only a low-level means of defense. It is OK to deal with a large number of troops with slightly lower strength, but it is somewhat dwarfed to deal with a powerful pagoda. Even if the strongest small flying boat fleet under Emperor gouchen was dispatched, it could only protect itself. But Buddhism is not willing to fail. They are still sending reinforcements. When Shura snow came, it happened that the support of Buddhism came. Thousands of pagodas, like countless giant animals, were born in the sky and crushed everything blocking the road. Even if it was a ten thousand mile city defense, it was not enough to see in front of them~~~~~~ I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. Unfortunately, although the warship of Shura snow was huge, its speed was so poor that when she rushed to the front line, the Tianting had lost 11 urban defenses. Fortunately, Gou Chen''s subordinate general was smart enough to know that he could not fight, so he simply gave up and evacuated most of the personnel. Therefore, only Wanli city defense was lost, and there were not many personnel losses. But anyway, being beaten like this also made Tianting''s troops extremely angry. The arrival of Shura snow suddenly boosted the morale of the emperor''s subordinates. They were very excited. They mobilized nearly ten million troops at one go and vowed to keep the bastards of Buddhism here with Shura Snow''s fleet. A few days later, two terrible armies met over a desolate desert. On the side of Buddhism, more than 3000 pagodas glitter with cold golden light, which makes half of the sky golden. Around the pagoda are millions of Buddhist monks and soldiers. They all wore cassocks and sat on huge lotus flowers. Their divine eyes were like electricity, scanning the army in front. The Shura snow side is much stronger in momentum. 30000 huge steel warships are shining with cold light. They were all floating on a sea of blood, countless ferocious muzzle, aimed at the front, the muzzle red light flickered, and they were clearly ready to launch. Around the terrible warships, there are the army of the demon family. Some of them stand on the ground, rub their hands, and some sit in the clouds, murderous! In terms of quantity, Shura snow has an absolute advantage. Not only the number of warships, but also the number of personnel is more than three times that of the other party. However, in terms of quality, Buddhism will be better. Their pagodas have a history of more than hundreds of thousands of years. Both the materials and the prohibitions on them are first-class. In terms of power, it is stronger than song Zhong''s divine thunder flying boat, let alone Shura Snow''s broken warship. As for the personnel, the worst Buddhists in other people''s Buddhism are also heavenly immortals, and there are countless golden immortals and Da Luo golden immortals. There are hundreds of Buddhas at the level of Hunyuan Jinxian. There are a lot of people on the Xiuluo snow side, but there are not many real experts, especially Hunyuan Jinxian, only a few dozen. Therefore, in general, the strength of both sides is very close, and the key depends on how to play. After the two armies approached, they had a tacit understanding and stopped moving thousands of miles apart, and then began to confront each other. It is said to be a confrontation, but in fact, they are all busy analyzing the strength comparison between the enemy and us, and began to arrange troops secretly. Obviously, none of them meant to fight with each other. They just wanted to fight hard£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 872

    The war was imminent. In the extremely tense atmosphere, neither side came out to speak, and all their energy was spent on the deployment of troops before the war.


    The disciples of Buddhism put thousands of pagodas slightly forward to undertake the task of advancing, while most of the disciples were scattered in the rear to avoid being bombarded by the enemy''s warships.


    Accordingly, Shura snow also made an appropriate response to the changes of Buddhism. The armored warships with slow speed but high defense also stepped forward as the vanguard and faced off with the pagoda group. The troops of Tianting are on the back wings, ready to kill them at any time and surround and annihilate the Buddhist troops.


    Due to the large number of troops on both sides, even with high discipline and difficult deployment, this seemingly uncomplicated fine-tuning took both sides a day to complete.


    When everyone''s formation has been placed to a perfect state, Shura snow and the powerful people of Buddhism are relieved.


    Then, a snow lotus flower flew out of the Buddhist army array. On it sat a kind-hearted old monk. Holding the Dharma seal in his hands, he came to the array with a smile and said, "I light a lamp, ancient Buddha. Who is the person in charge opposite? Can you come out and meet me! "


    As soon as Shura snow heard that it was him, he was more or less surprised. You know, the light burning Buddha is not the same as the great sun Tathagata. The great day Tathagata is closed all year round, and our disciples can hardly see it, let alone outsiders, so it doesn''t have a good reputation outside. Almost no one knows except the top experts.


    Flammable lamp Buddha is a very active person. He wanders among major forces all year round. In the eyes of ordinary immortals, he is the representative of Buddhism.


    At that time, the lamp burning Buddha''s hand also controlled the congenital holy glass lamp, which made him very powerful. He was also a very famous figure among emperor level masters.


    If she hadn''t married song Zhong and Shura Xue was in front of the burning lamp Buddha, she really didn''t even have the qualification to speak.


    So when Shura Xue heard that the opponent she was about to face was the lantern burning Buddha, she felt a little drumming in her heart.


    However, Shura snow is also a genius. As soon as she thought that her husband was the Eastern Emperor and she became the queen under one person, she quickly got rid of the authority of the lamp burning Buddha.


    The next moment, Shura snow stepped on colorful auspicious clouds and flew out proudly surrounded by 36 flower demons of Hunyuan Jinxian level.


    These flower demons were inspired by song Zhong from the Dragon God hall. Each of them has a life span of millions of years. They have rich mana and go straight after the emperor of heaven. It''s a pity that they haven''t been enlightened for a long time, so they can''t give full play to all their powers, and their realm is only mixed yuan Jinxian.


    But nevertheless, with their powerful strength and the congenital treasure given by song Zhong, it is enough to make them a terrible force. Especially after arranging the mixed element array, they can suppress the Heavenly Emperor without congenital sacred objects!


    The lamp burning Buddha has long lost its innate sacred utensils, which happens to be among their suppression! Therefore, with their escort, Shura snow is not afraid of burning lamps and Buddha.


    After Shura snow and her party came to the lamp burning Buddha, she said without weakness: "Shura snow in this palace, I''ve seen the lamp burning Buddha!"


    According to the seniority, Shura snow is only one generation shorter than the lantern burning Buddha, because her father, the ancestor of Xuehe, is the same generation as the lantern burning Buddha.


    But in fact, the strength of Shura snow is only great in the later stage of Luo Jinxian, not even Hunyuan. It''s not a little different from the emperor level lamp burning Buddha. If you''re not polite, people can spray Shura snow to death if they take a breath!


    Therefore, the act of Shura Xue calling herself "this palace" and calling the lamp burning Buddha''s real name is really a little impolite. It can even be said to be a provocation!


    The lantern burning Buddha has lived for millions of years and traversed the Oriental Buddhist world. Why has he been treated like this by a younger generation? So as soon as Shura Snow''s voice fell, he immediately became inexhaustible and sneered: "Shura snow? What a big shelf. Even your father dare not be presumptuous in front of me. What are you, calling me by my first name? "


    "Hum!" Shura Xue immediately became angry when she heard the speech. She directly sneered and said, "light Buddha, aren''t you a lost dog beaten by my husband? What''s the big deal? "


    "You ~" the lamp burning Buddha was so angry that his beard and eyebrows shook together. He couldn''t even hold the Buddha''s seal on his hand.


    The lamp burning Buddha has been rampant all his life and has almost never suffered a loss. However, he had several confrontations with song Zhong. Each time, he was disheartened and embarrassed. He was almost sick. Song Zhong, for him, is simply synonymous with great humiliation!


    Now Shura snow is even blocking the face of so many people. Raising the old story is tantamount to taking a face in public! Why does this embarrass the lamp burning Buddha who always has a good face?


    So, when the Buddha lit the lamp, he became angry and scolded directly: "bastard, watch me shoot you!"


    With that, he raised his hand and let out a huge golden palm, which was tens of miles around. With the momentum of falling like a mountain, he smashed at Shura snow.


    Of course, Shura snow is not the opponent of the lamp burning Buddha. Even if she tries her best, she can''t stop others from slapping her. But Shura snow can''t, but it doesn''t mean that her flower demon guard can''t.


    These flower demons are the personal guards trained by song Zhong. They usually practice in isolation and enjoy the highest training treatment. They enter the country thousands of miles a day. If it weren''t for this important matter, song Zhong wouldn''t be willing to send them. Seeing the light burning Buddha''s hand, these beautiful flower demons did not hesitate. Qi Qi raised his hand and emitted a green divine light. The divine light emitted by each of them is different. It automatically condenses into 36 different leaves in the air. There are hidden Avenue divine patterns on them, which looks very mysterious, solemn and vibrant. Then, 36 leaves are automatically combined and arranged according to the Tiangang mixed element array to form a green flower, which easily meets the palm of the lamp burning Buddha. At the next moment, the green flowers and huge palms handed over in the air. Silently, the two sides melted each other, and finally disappeared completely. Seeing that his proud unique skill was easily broken by a group of flower demons, the lamp burning Buddha couldn''t hang on his face. In terms of his status and accomplishments, it should not be a problem to clean up 36 mixed yuan golden immortals, but now he has been cleaned up by others, which naturally makes him blush. So, in order to regain face in front of the deployment, the lamp burning Buddha shouted directly and said, "good boy, if you have a seed, fight with me!" Then he waved his hands and rushed hard. Hearing this, Shura Xue immediately sneered and said, "OK, just fight. Who''s afraid of you old thing? Teach him a hard lesson! " With that, Shura snow himself flew back and returned to his flagship. Obviously, she still knows herself very well. She knows that this level of battle is not something she can participate in at all. In order not to make trouble for her subordinates, she naturally has to avoid it early. The lantern burning Buddha is now too lazy to quarrel with Shura snow. All his energy is focused on the 36 flower demons in front of him. The seal of great compassion, the seal of great waste, the seal of great cause and effect, the seal of great destruction, the seal of great light, and the five forbidden dharmas of Buddhist supernatural powers were displayed in an instant. They only saw five kinds of Golden Buddha seals with the smell of the avenue, which appeared out of thin air to form a lotus, shrouded in tens of miles, and smashed at those flower demons. In the face of these five terrible unique skills, the 36 flower demons can''t help showing their dignified color. They immediately gathered together and arranged into a Tiangang Beidou Hunyuan array. Then thirty-six people all had a green treasure on their heads. These treasures are some branches, some sticks, some leaves, some flower branches, all plants. And the breath they emit has a congenital meaning. Obviously, all babies are congenital treasures, and they are all wooden, which is most consistent with the attributes of the flower demon! As soon as the 36 pieces of congenital treasures of wood series appeared, they immediately burst out a strong breath of life. Then, under the urging of their respective owners, they sent out a strong blue light and tangled with each other to form a beautiful green flower. This flower is hundreds of Miles large, which is many times larger than the magic power Golden Lotus played by the lamp burning Buddha! After it appeared, it immediately rushed forward with lightning speed, devouring not only the magic power golden lotus of the lamp burning Buddha, but even the lamp burning Buddha himself. The lantern burning Buddha never thought that so many flower demons could make each other a congenital treasure, and they are all attributes that can cooperate with each other. Although the power of these congenital treasures is only midrange, if they are combined and assisted by arrays, they can definitely be compared with a congenital holy weapon. The lantern burning Buddha just regarded the other party as 36 ordinary mixed yuan golden immortals, so he was very big when he shot. He closely followed the divine power Golden Lotus. He wanted to surprise the other party, but he was ambushed by the other party. Those flower demons didn''t expect to catch the lamp burning Buddha so easily, and they were overjoyed. Naturally, they couldn''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so they desperately began to instill mana into their babies in order to completely suppress the lamp burning Buddha. Although these flower demons still have great deficiencies in the use of magical powers and the understanding of the supreme principle of heaven, they can''t use those at all in the current situation. They just need to output mana wholeheartedly. Their mana is undoubtedly their strong point. The accumulation of millions of years in the Dragon God hall makes their mana thick and even comparable to the emperor of heaven. In this way, their action to suppress the lamp burning Buddha has become extremely easy£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 873

    Trapped in the prohibition of green flowers, the lamp burning Buddha feels as if his whole body is pressed like a mountain. No matter how he struggles, it won''t help!


    In the face of this situation, the people who watched the war while Buddhism were strange, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    They believe that the strong at the top of the emperor level can never be suppressed by dozens of Hunyuan Jinxian. Moreover, from the waves of Buddha power from inside, it is clear that the lamp burning Buddha has no accident and is still shooting.


    In this blind worship of the lantern burning Buddha, many disciples of Buddhism thought that he would be powerful, break the cage and turn defeat into victory in one fell swoop!


    However, they waited and waited, but they did not see the light burning Buddha break the ban, but felt that the Buddha power inside was gradually weakening.


    On the contrary, all the people in Tianting are in a calm manner, and they seem to have great confidence in their own side. This made several powerful Buddhists start to worry.


    Several of the strongest Buddhas gathered together and quietly discussed.


    "Brothers, what''s the matter with the Buddha who lights the lamp? Why don''t you break the ban? "


    "I think he''s trapped!"


    "Nonsense, the lamp burning Buddha is a powerful Dharma protector of Buddhism. How many flower demons can resist it? I think he may have another intention. We''d better not act rashly! "


    "However, if his old man falls down and we die, the consequences will be very serious?"


    "Don''t worry. Even if the light Buddha is down, he should be fine for a while. If he really needs it, he will certainly greet us. And if we act rashly, if we disrupt the plan of the light Buddha, it will be very bad! "


    "Reasonable, reasonable!" Several Buddhas nodded one after another, so they decided to continue to watch and not intervene.


    The Shura on the opposite side was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Naturally, he was happy and relaxed. However, although she did not fight, she secretly ordered her subordinates to be ready for battle, because a war could break out at any time.


    When people outside were still not clear about the war, the suppressed lamp burning Buddha was already angry and wanted to curse his mother!


    36 powerful Hunyuan gold immortals, plus 36 congenital treasures with wood attributes, ate him to death. He made dozens of raids without success. In desperation, he can only avoid his edge, no longer rush hard, and turn to defense, hoping that his subordinates can save him.


    However, out of consideration of face, he did not ask for help, but hoped that his disciples would automatically appear.


    But he never thought that he would be banned and suppressed, so that the oil lamp ran dry, and none of the Buddhist disciples moved. Now, the light Buddha can be very angry.


    In desperation, the lamp burning Buddha could only fight his old face and yelled, "what are you guys doing? Why don''t you come and save me? "


    As soon as the light burning Buddha roared, he noticed something wrong, because his voice with great mana didn''t pass through the prohibition and was intercepted.


    Now, the lamp burning Buddha is really flustered. If he can''t ask for help and has no external force to help him, he must be crushed to death by the living town!


    In fear, the lamp burning Buddha hurriedly urged the mana again and shouted for help. Unfortunately, these voices were stopped by the prohibition, and none of them came out.


    The Buddhist disciples outside the prohibition only saw the lamp burning Buddha shouting, but they couldn''t hear what he was saying, so that many Buddhist disciples were in a fog and didn''t know what to do.


    The powerful Buddhas also saw this scene and immediately argued again.


    "You see, the look of the Buddha burning the lamp is very excited. His face is red. It seems that he can''t hold it!"


    "Nonsense, I think he blushed with excitement for the upcoming victory! I bet the Buddha who lit the lamp will soon break the ban and beat all these flower demons down! "


    "This ~" was said by this guy, and others began to hesitate, even if they gave up again and watched the change.


    The lamp burning Buddha was almost mad when he saw that these guys didn''t save themselves. In desperation, he could only puff, puff, puff, spit three mouthfuls of blood essence, then burn these blood essence, release terrible Buddha power, and open a little crack in the prohibition at one stroke.


    Seeing this, the Buddha, who worshipped the lamp burning Buddha blindly, was overjoyed and hurried to say, "you see, the lamp burning Buddha really broke the ban ~"


    However, before he finished this sentence, he heard the light burning Buddha across the street yelling, "asshole, come and save me!"


    After the lamp burning Buddha finally shouted such a sentence, he was submerged by the endless green divine light again.


    Many Buddhist disciples heard the burning lamp Buddha''s cry for help. Why don''t they know what''s going on? Shocked, they hurriedly urged the mana to direct the pagoda to rush forward in order to save the lamp burning Buddha.


    As soon as Shura Xue saw it, she immediately realized that the time for the decisive battle had come. She immediately gave an order without hesitation: "the army in the fleet covered 36 flower demons, retreated slowly, and the whole army on both wings raided. Be sure to beat back the other party''s troops without pagoda cover and surround all these pagodas!"


    With the order of Shura snow, tens of millions of troops in heaven immediately moved. The thirty-six flower demons immediately retreated. Of course, they didn''t forget the lamp burning Buddha when they retreated. The huge green ban was like a cage, firmly locking the lamp burning Buddha in it. The flower demons flew with cages and soon returned to their fleet. After receiving 36 flower demons, Shura Xue''s Chinese fleet stopped moving forward, and then set up a defensive formation. A sea of blood poured out from under the warships and United. Then, blood colored protective lights rose to protect the whole fleet. The two wings of the Tianting army, however, moved quickly from the left and right sides, avoiding the thousands of pagodas. Because they have an absolute advantage in number, those Buddhist disciples without the protection of the pagoda simply can''t withstand the impact of the Tianting army and have to retreat one after another. But when they retreated, the Buddhist Central Army pagoda array had to speed up its advance in order to save the lantern Buddha. In this way, the Buddhist central army was disconnected from the troops on both wings. Although the Buddha flying power realized that if it went on like this, their side would be surrounded. However, in order to save the light burning Buddha, they had no choice but to bump into the protection of the blood river fleet, and then the two sides fought fiercely together. It has to be said that the power of the pagoda is still so terrible. With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth with terror, Buddhist supernatural powers smashed into the protective light of the Asura blood river fleet, easily broke holes in it, and then directly hit the warship. Even the metal Shenzhou refined with advanced materials can not resist the terrible bombardment of the pagoda. As long as it is hit, it will certainly fly a large hull, and the Asura soldiers on it will die and be injured countless times. In particular, the golden light of Buddhism is magnificent, has a strong power to break evil, and has a high lethality to the Asura family. This is extremely unfavorable to Shura snow. In short, after the two sides began to make positive contact, Shura Snow''s fleet suffered a great loss. Hundreds of warships in front were blown up by the continuous Buddhist magic, and finally all were lost. The tens of thousands of Shenzhou of Shura snow, although wildly fired tens of millions of shenlei shells, only weakened the protection of some pagodas in front and did not completely break them. Although Shura snow had long known that her fleet was far inferior to others'' pagodas in quality, she didn''t expect such a big difference. If it goes on like this, tens of thousands of warships will be destroyed, and they may not be able to pull a few pagodas for burial! Shura snow naturally knows that if it goes on like this, she will certainly suffer heavy losses. However, in order to win the final victory, she gritted her teeth and insisted on ordering the whole army to raid. Sacrifice the Asura fleet in exchange for valuable time! The disciples of Buddhism were eager to save the lantern burning Buddha and then break out of the siege, so they all took the strongest means. All kinds of magical powers that had been silent for hundreds of thousands of years appeared and made a desperate raid. However, the Ashura nationality opposite seems crazy. Under the order of Shura snow, 30000 warships went one after another to form a great wall of steel, that is, they were not allowed to rescue the lamp burning Buddha! Both sides are angry. The whole sky is full of artillery fire and terrible magic powers. Even the powerful Hunyuan Jinxian dare not appear on the battlefield at will for fear of being injured by mistake! In this almost white hot confrontation, people on both sides killed red eyes. Especially Shura snow, watching warships smashed and groups of Asura soldiers purified into ashes by the light of the Buddha, she was anxious to bleed! On the other side of Buddhism, although they occupied an absolute advantage in the scene and kept shooting down each other''s warships, they lost very little, but in the overall situation, they fell into absolute passivity. The first is the lamp burning Buddha. Since he broke out once, he has no news. He doesn''t know where he was dragged by the thirty-six flower demon. Anyway, he is under layers of protection and can''t be rescued at all. Now he doesn''t know life or death! However, the two wings of Buddhism completely collapsed under the rolling of the Tianting army. In a short time, a large number of Tianting troops will completely complete the siege. At that time, no matter how powerful the Buddhist pagoda is, it will have to be completely destroyed£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 874

    Buddha''s great power is not a fool. They are all human spirits who have lived for millions of years. When you look at the current situation, you know that things are bad.


    In fact, the best way now is to abandon the lamp burning Buddha, and then the whole army retreats. With the powerful power of the pagoda, it should be possible to kill it before the siege is completed.


    But the problem is that the Buddha who lights the lamp is the Dharma protector of Buddhism and these powerful gurus. If they abandon the guru and escape by themselves, it will be a great sin to betray their teachers. If they return to Buddhism, they will be severely punished and at least take back their mana, they will be abolished.


    The great powers present all worked hard for countless years before they slowly came to this step. Naturally, they were unwilling to sink here. Therefore, although they knew the danger, they had to attack hard to save the lamp burning Buddha.


    At this critical juncture, all the Buddhas put their lives to death and even ordered their disciples to burn blood essence to urge the pagoda to attack.


    Under their crazy offensive, Shura Snow''s fleet also felt very difficult. As soon as the warships approached, they were smashed by the endless Buddhist powers opposite. The sea of blood they carried was evaporated by the Buddha light!


    However, Shura Xue was not moved at all. Although she was a little younger, she had a lot of knowledge, especially with song Zhong.


    She knew that the war would be extremely fierce, so she had already prepared in her heart, ignored the huge casualties in front, and urged her warships to stop the progress of thousands of pagodas.


    Under the strict order of Shura snow, in just two or three hours, more than 10000 warships rushed up, Leng Shengsheng was broken, and thousands of warships were seriously damaged. Even if they were not broken for the time being, they also lost the ability to fight again and had to withdraw from the battlefield.


    After sacrificing nearly 20000 warships, Shura snow only exchanged for the sinking of dozens of pagodas and the creation of hundreds of pagodas. It can be seen that the combat effectiveness of both sides is not at all poor!


    If someone had changed, he would have been reluctant to sacrifice so much and had already retreated, but Shura Xue was as unmoved as a rock. He still forced the army to press on, and even didn''t hesitate to let his flagship take the lead in the charge.


    Driven by the desperate posture of Shura snow, the soldiers of the Asura family finally gave full play to their bellicose personality, one by one, like crazy, biting their teeth!


    At this time of Buddhism, although the pagoda is not much damaged, the consumption of Buddhist power is also an astronomical figure when tens of thousands of warships are destroyed at one go. Obviously, it can not last. After that hard work, the successor is weak and can no longer be as fierce as before.


    As a result, Buddhism''s fierce offensive was slowly curbed by Shura Snow''s fleet, and the two sides finally formed a balance of power.


    However, there was a balance of power here, but the two wings of the battlefield completely formed a one-sided situation. The Buddhist disciples who lost the cover of the pagoda were defeated by the Tianting army dozens of times their own side, and finally completely collapsed and fled in confusion.


    During this process, numerous Buddhist disciples were killed and injured, and their bodies and fragments of Buddhist treasures were everywhere on the ground. From time to time, wild animals appeared, took a body and ate it. The scene was very sad.


    After the Tianting army won a complete victory, they did not dare to slack off at all, because they knew that there was still a strongest pagoda army that needed them to deal with.


    The heavenly troops and generals under the command of gouchen emperor are all elite teachers who have experienced countless wars. They are very calm at this critical moment.


    Without additional orders from Shura Xue, they were automatically divided into two groups. A group of troops with small number and high mobility continued to chase and kill the escaped Buddhist disciples.


    The remaining people, under the command of each general, began to complete the siege of thousands of pagodas in an orderly manner.


    Just when those pagodas were still entangled with Shura Snow''s fleet, they suddenly felt the vitality of heaven and earth within tens of thousands of miles around, and began to vibrate violently. It was clear that there was an extremely powerful spell prohibition.


    Many Buddhist powers suddenly turned green. Fighting on other people''s territory requires countless human and material resources. This terrible technique must be launched by others.


    Thinking of this, they quickly took back their offensive magic power and tried their best to defend. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Tens of thousands of yellow dragons flew from behind the Buddhist army. These dragons are made of the endless vitality of heaven and earth. Their whole body is golden, just like the essence. The golden scales glitter in the air and look very powerful.


    As they flew, they opened their teeth and claws, roared, and then hit the pagodas.


    Although the dragon''s body was not as big as the pagoda, the ferocious impact also shook the pagoda. Then the explosion of the dragon''s body produced the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth. The huge shock wave formed one terrible mushroom cloud after another, and swallowed up the hundreds of thousands of feet high pagoda at once!


    The lower strength pagoda, after several terrible attacks, fell to pieces on the spot and then fell to the earth! Only those who preside over the pagoda can barely escape.


    And those powerful pagodas can only cope with it and try their best to resist the countless golden dragons! However, they can stop ten or a hundred, but they can''t stop thousands. In the face of successive self exploding dragons, their destruction is in front of them. Shura snow was so excited when she saw this terrible scene that she hurried to evacuate her fleet to avoid the disaster of pond fish. Fortunately, those dragons were manipulated and did not trouble the Asura fleet. Otherwise, the Shura snow fleet must be destroyed this time. After retreating to a safe distance, Shura Xue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then sighed: "it''s worthy of being the elite teacher of gouchen emperor. The ten thousand dragon Chaozong array has been arranged so quickly. It''s amazing!" It turned out that the countless giant dragons were made by the Tianting army. They spent countless resources, temporarily arranged a ten thousand dragon Chaozong array on hundreds of dragon veins, and let 30 million heavenly soldiers and generals launch together, which triggered such a spectacle and wiped out the powerful Buddhist pagoda army in one fell swoop. It has to be said that in the fairy world war, personal power is important, but a well-trained army is also indispensable. The killing of elephants by ants is really not uncommon in the fairy world. The reason for this is the blessing of the array. Array is mysterious. Its biggest function is to gather many individual Manas together, and then release them all at once after blessing. The more individuals there are, the more powerful the array will be. The array of the fairyland has been handed down for millions of years. Almost all forces have their own set of pride. Once the army displays it, it will definitely have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. This is why all forces attach great importance to the development of their armies. However, the arrangement of the array needs the right time, the right place and the right people. The conditions are complex. Therefore, in general, it is difficult to arrange a perfect and powerful array if all the troops are similar. For example, in this world war, if the two wings of Buddhism did not collapse, the Tianting army could not easily find so many dragon veins and arrange a terrible ten thousand dragon Chaozong array. Although the ranking of this array is not very high, after gathering the mana of tens of millions of troops and adding the aura of hundreds of dragon veins, it''s amazing. Even the emperor of heaven can kill! The great power of Buddhism was originally a crafty generation. We should not easily let the Tianting be arranged into a ten thousand dragon Chaozong array. But who told them to put on the lamp burning Buddha, a good guy? Fighting on other people''s territory was so arrogant that it was suppressed by a group of newly born flower demons. This forced the Buddhist army to send troops to rescue, so that it was separated from the front and back and divided into two parts, so it gave the Tianting army the opportunity to break each one. In short, the defeat of Buddhism this time is not so much caused by Shura snow and gouchen''s army as by the stupidity of the lamp burning Buddha! This rash advance of the lantern burning Buddha not only hurt his disciples, but also took himself in. Thirty six flower demons, after several hours without interference, finally suppressed the lantern Buddha and captured him alive. This makes the lamp burning Buddha the only Dharma protector King Kong captured alive by a group of flower demons in the history of Buddhism. This event will definitely become the biggest shame of the lamp burning Buddha in his life. The end of the lamp burning Buddha was good. At least he saved his old life. But not so lucky under his door. The troops under Gou Chen hated them to the bone. I don''t know how many of them were killed by these Buddhist disciples a few days ago. Now that Buddhism has been defeated, Gou Chen''s subordinates will not miss the opportunity of revenge. After they launched the ten thousand dragon Chaozong array to shoot down all the pagodas, they rushed in like a tide and launched a wave of fierce attacks on the broken pagodas. Capture all the remaining Buddhist sins inside. Waiting for these Buddhist disciples will be endless torture. At that time, they even hope to die! Shura snow naturally won''t interfere with gouchen''s actions. In fact, she secretly connives. Because she also suffered heavy losses this time. 30000 elite warships lost more than 20000 in one breath, and the Asura soldiers were killed and injured countless. This makes Shura snow hate Buddhist people very much, and naturally will not care about their life and death£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 875

    After the war, there was devastation. Shura snow didn''t mean to be happy at all. Although the war ended in her victory, she lost too many Asura people, which made her very unhappy.


    However, although Shura snow was in a bad mood, others were not. They were all happy. They didn''t know how excited they were. Even when cleaning the battlefield, they were very energetic.


    After the war, the booty left by Buddhism is very rich. These Buddhist disciples are the confidants of the light Buddha. They are rich and carry a lot of treasures. It''s all cheaper for those heavenly troops.


    In addition, although the pagodas were damaged, the skeleton was still there. The materials on them were all top-grade and precious. In particular, all kinds of gemstones and jewelry inlaid were rare treasures. The Tianting army would not be polite. They rushed up and picked them clean.


    In this way, the huge battlefield was soon cleaned up by the wolf like troops. Of course, they will not embezzle. These things will be collected and distributed according to their contributions. Undoubtedly, the Asura fleet with the greatest loss and the greatest role will be divided into the largest part.


    As for the most precious part of these booty, there is no doubt that it is the lamp burning Buddha. As one of the three giants in the Oriental Buddhist world, his identity is too high. Using him to bargain with Buddhism will definitely make the other party throw a rat''s deterrent.


    In fact, song Zhong and Shura Xue did intend to do so. Just after the war, song Zhong sent someone to inform the Buddhists and asked them to come to Tianting to explain why the army of Buddhists appeared in Tianting.


    A few days later, song Zhong''s old friend, angry King Kong, came to the Eastern Emperor and met song Zhong.


    Song Zhong still respects the angry King Kong. After all, people helped song Zhong at the beginning. So song Zhong politely introduced him into the backyard and met him in a beautiful courtyard.


    Wearing a Purple Dragon Robe, song Zhong sat on the Dragon chair, slowly tasting tea while secretly observing the angry King Kong opposite.


    Not seen for several years, the angry King Kong still looked like that. Sitting in a chair, he was as calm as a mountain. However, at this time, he has a sense of helplessness on his face. It seems that he also feels very difficult about this matter.


    After they were silent for a while, they were still angry. King Kong couldn''t hold his breath. First, they said with a smile: "Oh, I knew that the flower demon under your command was powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong. Just 36 flower demons captured the lantern burning Buddha alive. It''s really amazing!"


    "Hey, hey!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "it''s just good luck!"


    "Hehe, if you can catch the light Buddha by luck, the world is ridiculous!" The angry King Kong shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Song Zhong didn''t answer. He just smiled without saying anything.


    Angry King Kong immediately knew that song Zhong was not what he used to be. He couldn''t deceive him if he didn''t show some real skills.


    Helpless, the angry King Kong had to honestly say, "what about this misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Song Zhong was angry when he heard this. He directly interrupted him and said, "is it a misunderstanding that millions of your troops have killed into the territory of Tianting? Your excellency is too unreasonable? "


    "This ~" when the angry King Kong heard this, his old face turned red and quickly explained with a bitter smile: "what a misunderstanding. Those Buddhist disciples were just chasing the demon family and accidentally crossed the border!"


    "Hum, they killed hundreds of thousands of our heavenly army. This is also a misunderstanding?" Song Zhong sneered.


    "Isn''t that a mistake? As you know, many of the subordinates under Emperor gouchen''s command are demon families, so it''s reasonable to read it wrong! " Angry King Kong explained.


    This time, song Zhong was speechless by him. He could only laugh angrily and say, "in this case, we made a fuss?"


    "This, ha ha!" Angry King Kong laughed and said, "of course, no wonder you. Anyway, this incident is a complete misunderstanding. We can not investigate the deaths and injuries of those disciples, but you have to return the lantern Buddha!"


    "Ha, what a big heart! After coming to our territory to burn, kill and loot, it''s really touching to show magnanimously that we don''t investigate our responsibility! " Song Zhong sneered.


    Angry King Kong is not stupid. Of course, I can hear that song Zhong is mocking him. Although he was ashamed, he could only pretend not to understand for the sake of the face of Buddhism.


    Seeing this, song Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense with angry King Kong. He said directly, "this time, you Buddhists have nothing to do. I don''t care what you think. Anyway, you must compensate if you kill me and destroy my fleet!" Song Zhong said, "otherwise, use the lamp burning Buddha to pay the debt!"


    When King Kong heard this, he immediately became worried and hurriedly said, "this can''t be done. Why should we compensate you for your loss? Is our loss a loss? You know, we lost thousands of pagodas, but your broken fleet is much more valuable! "


    "Just because the battlefield is in heaven!" Song Zhong said angrily, "it''s obviously your invasion. What else can you argue about? If the battlefield is in your western pure land, I won''t have any nonsense. I''ll kowtow and make amends immediately! And now, what did you do? "


    "This ~" angry King Kong was asked by song Zhong and had nothing to say¡° Give me less nonsense! " Song Zhong sneered: "if you Buddhists want to start a full-scale war, I welcome you. You can gallop on the 33rd floor of the sky! But if you don''t have the ability, you''d better compensate me for the loss. "¡° What if we don''t compensate? " Angry King Kong said solemnly¡° I have said, if you don''t compensate, I''ll pay the debt with the lamp burning Buddha! " Song Zhong sneered: "an emperor level master can compensate for this account by squeezing it!"¡° The flammable lamp Buddha is the Dharma protector of our Buddhism. If you treat him like this, how can our Buddhism face? " The angry King Kong said coldly, "I''m afraid there will be a big war at that time!"¡° Hey, hey! " Song Zhong sneered and said, "I''m not afraid. Anyway, you''re so close to the demon family that you can''t conquer our heaven at all. If you really want to fight on two fronts, I can help you. Tomorrow, I will announce a war with Buddhism. "¡° This ~ must not be! " Angry King Kong panicked and hurriedly said, "we are friends for millions of years. How can we act rashly?"¡° It''s not that I want to fight. You really deceive people too much! " Song Zhong said, "go to my territory and fight and kill, and leave without compensation. Where do you put our faces in heaven? How can I command the people for thirty-three days in the future? Have you thought about all this? "¡° All right, all right! " Angry King Kong finally gave in. He said helplessly, "we can compensate, but you don''t want the lion to open his mouth. Note that our loss is not small this time!"¡° Ha ha, don''t worry, we won''t embarrass you! " When song Zhong finished, he handed Nu Mu Kong a jade slip and said, "all the things we lost are on it. After you pay, I''ll return the lamp burning Buddha to you later!" Angry King Kong turned out the jade slips. After reading them with divine knowledge, he suddenly became angry and said, "Song Zhong, you deceive people too much. These things are enough for us to rebuild thousands of pagodas. Where did you lose so much!"¡° How powerful your pagodas are! You''re not bad yourself. Thousands of pagodas were bombarded together and destroyed more than two-thirds of my wife''s Asura blood river fleet at once. Of course, the loss is great! " Song Zhong said calmly, "in short, our conditions have been put forward. It''s not enough to have less of these things. Take them back and discuss with them slowly!"¡° Alas! " Angry King Kong sighed helplessly, and then said, "just, just, I''ll go back and discuss it!" With that, he left with a lonely look! Shortly after the angry King Kong went out, Shura Xue came to song Zhong and said anxiously, "Your Majesty, you report the loss ten times to them. I''m afraid the Buddha may not be willing to be slaughtered!"¡° Then I''ll just take the opportunity to detain the light Buddha! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "I want to see if Buddhism can afford to lose this man!"¡° But what if Buddhism becomes angry and goes to war with us? " Shura snow frowned¡° Don''t worry. Before the demon family is calmed down, Buddhism won''t do it easily. " Song Zhong said with a smile, "you know, there are a lot of talents on Shenwu mountain now. With the big elder of the chaotic giant spirit family in charge, it can be said that it is as solid as gold. If the Buddha dares to fight with us, the demon army will make trouble behind us, and the Buddhist troops will die as many as they promise! As long as you''re not an idiot, you won''t take the risk! "¡° Ah, I see. I''m relieved! " Shura snow nodded and said, "in this case, should I go to the warehouse and wait for the compensation from the Buddha?"¡° Yes. " Song Zhong nodded and said, "OK, they won''t let the lamp burning Buddha suffer here. They will certainly send something soon. You should be prepared. This time, all the compensation belongs to you, so that you can rebuild a stronger fleet! " As soon as Shura snow heard this, she was immediately excited. The heartache of the fleet loss also dissipated a lot. She couldn''t help but hold song Zhong''s neck happily and said coquettishly, "husband, it''s good!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 876

    I have to say that song Zhong''s calculation was too accurate and grasped the lifeblood of Buddhism, so he had to follow song Zhong''s requirements.


    In short, shortly after the angry King Kong returned, the Buddhism sent disciples, sent a large number of materials, and apologized to song Zhong.


    Song Zhong knew that the reason why Buddhism was so humble was not that he was really afraid of himself, but that he was unwilling to go to war with heaven now. Once the Buddhism exterminates the demon clan on Shenwu mountain, they will not hesitate to tear their face with Tianting.


    In fact, the best choice for Tianting at this time is to help the demon family officially declare war with Buddhism. However, the heavenly court is now in turmoil. Several heavenly emperors have closed their doors one after another. The losses of several wars have not been fully supplemented. It is really not suitable for a large-scale war.


    So song Zhong could only hold his nose to acknowledge the Buddha''s apology, and after receiving the things, he put the lamp burning Buddha back.


    The defeat of the burning lamp Buddha not only damaged a large number of elite, but also lost thousands of precious pagodas. What annoys Buddhism most is that he was captured alive, which really disgraces Buddhism.


    So the lantern burning Buddha didn''t have any good fruit to eat when he went back. After being severely scolded, he was sent to the front line of Shenwu mountain to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. If he couldn''t make contributions, he would be suppressed!


    In the face of the threat of repression, the lamp burning Buddha was also anxious. He hurried to the front line all night and reported to the great sun Tathagata. Since then, he has been stationed in the front line.


    Time is like electricity and time flies. In a blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    During this period, under the leadership of the Tathagata, the Buddhist army used all kinds of tricks to attack Shenwu mountain. They even used the vicious method of using the probation demon family as cannon fodder. But even so, he still didn''t beat down Shenwu mountain.


    In terms of advanced combat power, a great elder of the chaotic giant spirit family ate the three saints of the great sun Tathagata, Tao Wu and poor Qi.


    Among the emperor level strong, the Golden Phoenix queen and the nine forbidden demons hold powerful congenital sacred objects, which can not be fought by the lantern burning Buddha and others.


    Coupled with the support of song Zhong''s terrible flying boat fleet, it immediately offset the advantage of the other party''s pagoda. So for decades, Shenwu mountain is still as solid as gold.


    Maybe it''s incredible to fight a war for decades in the mortal world, but in the fairy world, it''s nothing at all. Sometimes, a world shaking war can last for tens of thousands of years.


    Buddhism has the most authority in this regard. Because at the beginning, many of their Western Pure Land were the forces of other Protoss. Buddhism is a crusade one by one, and finally destroy them all, so as to dominate the pure land.


    Many of these wars to exterminate each other''s Protoss lasted for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, Buddhism has a lot of experience in protracted war.


    However, this time, the patience of Buddhists is obviously not so good, because they know that Tianting has extremely terrible resilience. If we give them more time, Tianting will fully recover its combat power. At that time, it will be very difficult for Buddhism to go on an expedition to destroy Tianting.


    Therefore, in order to win time and make a quick decision, Buddhism finally couldn''t help sending experts from pure land.


    On this day, Shenwu mountain was quiet. Most people were practicing at ease and preparing for the future war.


    Suddenly, there were terrible waves of Buddha power in the distant sky. At the same time, a golden Buddha appeared in the sky.


    The people of Shenwu mountain, who have experienced decades of shame war, are always carrying it. Therefore, as soon as the change occurs, my uncle immediately calls the police. Then, the whole Shenwu mountain boils. Trained soldiers fly out of various places and come to their posts. A variety of powerful defense weapons are also moved out and soon placed on the head of the city.


    The huge Shenwu mountain completed the battle preparation in a very short time.


    The eldest elder, the Golden Phoenix queen and the nine forbidden witch came to the front for the first time and looked at the Buddha light coldly.


    Soon, the powerful Buddha light wrapped several figures and came to the front of Shenwu mountain.


    When the Buddha light dispersed, four people appeared in situ, almost known by the elder. They are the big day Tathagata and the Tao Wu and poverty Qi in human form. As for the leader at the front, the elder and others were surprised that it was a hundred dragon walking against the sky!


    You know, hundreds of dragons go against the sky, but they are giants of the demon family. Even if they convert to Buddhism, they should be under the Tathagata? Why should the Tathagata stand behind him and look like a follower? This makes the elder and others puzzled.


    The elder is a straightforward man. He can''t hide things in his heart. When he sees something strange, he directly asks, "eh, you''re doing well against the sky! Before entering Buddhism, he was ranked before the great sun Tathagata? It seems that Buddhism has not done you less good? "


    "Hum! Even willing to be a running dog for Buddhism! It seems that you can only destroy the dragon! " The Golden Phoenix queen snorted coldly: "she is a soft bone who is greedy for life and afraid of death! It''s a pity that you have such a big name! "


    "Ha ha!" The one hundred dragons on the opposite side were not angry when they heard the speech. Instead, they smiled kindly and said, "you misunderstood. I''m not the one hundred dragons that went against the sky!"


    "Well?" The elder and others were shocked when they heard the speech. He hurriedly asked, "who are you?"¡° Under Brahma! " The man opposite smiled¡° Ah ~ "the crowd then took a breath of air-conditioning, and they were all startled! The name of the great Brahma is so famous that he doesn''t know how many worlds he has destroyed. He is one of the most murderous of all saints! It is said that as long as Brahma appears on the battlefield, he must destroy everything. The Buddha sent him out this time, which is clearly to destroy the demon family! In the face of this super strong in the ancient times, even the great elder can''t do anything. So as soon as he heard that it was him, the people around him were too frightened to speak. However, the great Brahman seemed to have been used to the shock brought by his fierce name. He smiled and continued: "this time, I just put a wisp of God on the body of a hundred dragon walking against the sky. I didn''t come!"¡° It has to be said that the hundreds of dragons that go against the sky are indeed a destructive dragon with vertical and horizontal eight wasteland and six combinations, which is so proud. Over the past few decades, I have used many methods I don''t know, but I haven''t subdued him. " The great Brahma then said helplessly, "but your God Wushan can insist. Time doesn''t wait. But I had to give up my plan to subdue a hundred dragons, erase their original gods, and then use his body to refine an outer incarnation! "¡° Ha ha ha! " The great Brahman continued to laugh if no one else said: "it''s actually good. After all, the hundred dragon''s walking against the sky is a great power that existed in the ancient times. His body is extremely powerful, and his magic power also contains the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth. All this makes me very satisfied. With such a foundation, I only need to send a wisp of mind to make this avatar have 70% combat effectiveness! It''s more than enough to clean you up! " Although Brahma''s words are arrogant and even arrogant to death. But the elder and others could not refute at all, because what the other party said was the truth. You know, the great Brahman who destroyed the world is a strong man who has obtained the Tao in the ancient chaotic era. He is a man of the same generation as Pangu and Houtu. His strength is simply not comparable to the new saints such as the great sun Tathagata. If you have to compare, then more than 100 great sun Tathagata may be able to fight against the great Brahma! Therefore, even the invincible elder of the chaotic giant spirit family at the same level is not enough to see in front of the great Brahma. Unless he can control the supreme artifact, there will be a fight. But unfortunately, there are only nine Supreme artifacts, half of which have disappeared, and the rest have their own masters. The great elder certainly does not have them. Therefore, now the great elders and others are so powerless in the face of destroying Brahma. Even if the other party is only an avatar, it is not a problem to destroy them! However, the great Brahman didn''t start to destroy the world immediately, but said very kindly: "according to the truth, all those who stand in front of the Buddha are enemies and will be killed by me. However, after all, you''re just here to help, and I have some connections with you chaotic trolls. Well, as long as you step back now, I promise no one will stop you! " To tell the truth, the great Brahman really gave face to the chaotic giant spirit family this time. He killed countless people. Why did he let anyone go? If he didn''t care about the big man behind the chaotic giant spirit family, he would kill the big elder here. The elder also knew that the great Brahma who destroyed the world could let go of himself, which had given great face to the chaotic giant spirit family. But he couldn''t let go of the Golden Phoenix queen, so he said, "what about the Golden Phoenix queen?"¡° Alas! " The great Brahman sighed helplessly and said, "you are really an infatuated man! Well, since a precedent has been set, just be generous. As long as she hands over the seven wonderful treasure trees, she can leave with you! " When the elder heard the speech, he was overjoyed and hurried to look at the Golden Phoenix queen with expectation. The Golden Phoenix queen frowned and said, "what about my demon family disciples? I wonder if you can bypass us after I hand over the seven wonderful precious trees? "¡° Hum! " When the great Brahman heard this, his face immediately cooled down and said directly, "that''s impossible! My law is not salvation. They must die! "£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 877

    Upon hearing this, Jin Feng Tian Tian''s face suddenly turned pale as snow. She said reluctantly, "can''t we keep neutral? You Buddhists are too overbearing, aren''t you? "


    "In order to expand the Buddha Dharma and let the world bathe in the great joy of no desire and no desire, we sometimes have to use the means of thunder!" The great Brahma then said coldly, "if you really want to keep the demon family, let them be strange Buddhism. In this case, I can consider forgiving them!"


    "Strange Buddhism?" Hearing the speech, the Golden Phoenix queen couldn''t help but say, "after the strange Buddhism, will you be a mount, or will you be refined into an external incarnation like a hundred divine dragons?"


    "Hehe, everything is possible!" The great Brahma smiled and said, "anyway, strange Buddhism is always a way of life, which is better than being killed. You know, in the west, there were many powerful forces like you, which were completely wiped out by us? Their civilization and inheritance have been completely extinct. Do you demons want to do the same? "


    "My Demon family would rather be broken than complete!" The Golden Phoenix queen said firmly.


    "Oh, interesting, so you really want to die!" The great Brahman of annihilation did not care and said to the elder master, "what about you, go or fight!"


    Without any hesitation, the elder stood directly beside the Golden Phoenix queen and proudly shouted, "of course it''s'' War ''!"


    "Well?" Upon hearing this, the great Brahma could not help frowning and said, "you have to think about it. I''ve given you a chance. If you insist on not leaving again, even if I kill you, your elders have nothing to say!"


    When it comes to this, the great Brahma immediately exudes a strong murderous spirit, which makes the great elder opposite take a step back. It can be seen that the gap between him and others is really huge.


    However, he forcibly resisted each other''s anger, stood there stubbornly, protected Jinfeng Tiantian behind him, and said coldly, "if you want to deal with Huahua, first step over my body!"


    An indomitable man is to dare to stand up and protect his beloved in the most critical time. There is no doubt that the actions of the elder fully confirm this.


    The Golden Phoenix queen behind him was moved to tears on the spot, and a pair of jade hands seized the elder. Endless tenderness is revealed at this moment.


    Even the Tathagata and others can''t help looking at it.


    However, the great Brahma suddenly lost his face and said coldly, "boy, don''t toast or punish!"


    "Hum!" The elder immediately snorted coldly, "don''t scare me with these nonsense. I haven''t been afraid of anyone in my life. If you have the ability, just put your horse here and I''ll follow!"


    "Good, good!" The great Brahma was angry and smiled: "in that case, give it to me ~"


    When the great Brahman was ruthless, suddenly the void next to him began to appear distorted. A terrible force was brewing and taking shape!


    This power is too great, and I don''t know how far it came from, but its power is enough to sweep the whole Shenwu mountain, even the saints may not be able to carry it.


    That''s why he was so scared that he killed the world on the spot. Brahma forcibly cut off his words, and then the whole God was on alert.


    The people on the elder''s side were also frightened and hurried to guard.


    Soon, a dark wormhole appeared in the distorted space, and then a strong figure swaggered out of it.


    This person looks very young, just in his 20s, just in his prime. He is very majestic. He is more than nine feet tall, and his muscles explode. He can''t even be completely covered by a gorgeous and exquisite Golden Dragon Robe.


    With his hands on his back and a light face, he took a step forward and came to the crowd. The twisted space behind him disappeared in an instant, turned into a golden bronze bell, flew over the young man''s head, hung proudly and looked down around.


    The appearance of this copper bell is extremely gorgeous. It is carved with countless scenes layer by layer. It covers everything from heaven to hell!


    A layer of light golden light slides on the surface of the clock body, and invisibly reveals the domineering spirit of the supreme king! Even the terrible great Brahma will be eclipsed in front of it!


    Needless to say, the person who suddenly appeared strong and awed the whole audience was the Eastern Emperor song Zhong.


    It turned out that song Zhong had always been concerned about the situation of Shenwu mountain. He had been reading occasionally and had confidential contacts with the people here. A few days ago, he suddenly received a warning from Xiaocha that there would be strong enemies that Shenwu mountain could not deal with these days. Let song Zhong get ready.


    For Xiaocha, song Zhong naturally didn''t dare not believe it. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to go there by himself, because if the elder can''t cope with the strong enemy, I''m afraid he can only rely on his chaotic clock.


    So he immediately began to arrange the affairs of his hometown. Up to now, he just felt that the time was almost up. They directly control the chaotic clock, across hundreds of planes, and come here directly!


    Fortunately, song Zhong''s strength has soared to the middle level of the emperor of heaven. Finally, he can give full play to the power of chaos clock, which is a supreme artifact. Only in this way can he make such a terrible instantaneous movement. After Song Zhong came here, he also had an abnormal feeling in his heart. He said, "this chaotic clock is really too strong. Although he can not exert much power, he can also do this step, spanning hundreds of planes. This is something that saints may not be able to do with congenital sacred instruments!" While song Zhong was excited, he could not help looking forward to the war! Although song Zhong was the emperor of heaven, he was not arrogant. When he saw the elder, he greeted him respectfully. Seeing song Zhong''s coming like this, the elder and others immediately guessed that he came directly from the eastern empire. When they were shocked, they could not help but look forward to him. They naturally paid special attention to such a powerful helper. Song Zhong said hello to the elder, the queen of Jinfeng, the nine forbidden Witch and others. Then the elder directly took song Zhong''s hand and laughed and said, "ha ha, good boy, you are worthy of being the Eastern Emperor. This fleeting power is more powerful than the sage!"¡° I dare not compare with Saints! " Song Zhong hurried and humbly said, "even you old man, I can''t compare with you!"¡° Ha ha, you are so good at pretending! " The elder said with a smile, "I just crossed several planes in one step, but you just crossed hundreds of planes in an instant? Did you come directly from the eastern empire? "¡° Oh, that''s it! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "in fact, I''ve wanted to see the elders and you for a long time, but I''m busy with business and I don''t have time. It happened that I was not busy recently, so I came to have a look, but unexpectedly, I seemed to meet a lively scene? " Although song Zhong said he happened by chance, all the people present were old foxes. No one would believe that song Zhong happened by chance. There is no such coincidence. You haven''t appeared for decades. Now the army is pressing the border, but you are cold and murderous with the chaotic clock. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? The elder naturally knew this, but he pretended not to know and said with a smile, "it''s very lively. No, the elder Brahma can''t bear to be lonely and will come out to kill the world again! And the goal is us! "¡° Oh? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately sneered: "isn''t Buddhism particular about universal living beings? Why do you always have to create killing sins all over the sky? How is this different from evil? "¡° Hum! " Upon hearing this, Brahma immediately sneered and said, "boy, are you accusing me?"¡° No, no, I''m just talking about it! " Song Zhong said with a smile¡° But I think you are looking for trouble! " The murderous way of the great Brahma¡° Ha, you think so, that''s it! " Song Zhong said indifferently, "is it difficult? I''m afraid of you old bald donkey!" As soon as song Zhong said this, it was like a thunder burst out of thin air, which shocked everyone around him! Who is that? Buddhism, and even the first evil star in the whole cultivation world, destroyed countless faceted civilizations and the creatures who died in his hands. I don''t know how many billions! In his capacity, his evil spirit, who dares to disrespect him? Even the great elder of the chaos Troll family should be respectful! But today, it''s good that the world-famous Great Brahma was scolded as a bald donkey by pointing his nose on the spot? This, this, this is incredible! So many people present thought they had heard wrong. Even the great Brahma was scolded and asked foolishly, "what did you just say I was?"¡° Old bald donkey! " Song Zhong said impolitely, "an old, ugly and deaf bald donkey!" The great Brahman who destroyed the world heard a clear message this time. He was immediately angry that his five internal organs were burning. He was angry all night. He directly scolded and said, "bastard! Die for me! " While talking, Brahma raised his hand inexhaustibly and slapped song Zhong hard. This slap is worthy of being issued by the great Brahma, one of the three saints of Buddhism! It was as dark as ink, with countless mysterious runes tangled on it. A breath of Avenue passed down from it, and there was a faint smell of destroying the sky and the earth. It can be seen that it contains powerful power and can destroy everything! Even if he is the elder of the chaotic giant spirit family, he will die if he is beaten£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 878

    However, despite the overwhelming power of the great Brahma, it is obviously not enough to hurt song Zhong, who has the supreme artifact.


    Song Zhong sneered and said, "ha ha, it''s just a small skill. It''s really difficult to wait for the hall of elegance. Why should you take it out and make a fool of yourself?"


    While talking, the chaotic clock on Song Zhong''s head suddenly enlarged to a few miles, like a wall in front of song Zhong.


    Brahma''s terrible palm hit the chaotic clock, but it was directly sucked in by the chaotic clock. Then the people saw the chaotic clock flash a golden light, and then there was a thin Avenue on the surface of the divine clock.


    This divine pattern is the law of heaven contained in the palm of the great Brahma. It cannot be directly absorbed by the chaotic clock, but it can be temporarily imprisoned on the body surface and then digested slowly.


    Once it is thoroughly understood and integrated into the clock, the power of chaotic clock will increase.


    Therefore, after seeing this scene, the people who came back couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Although they had long expected that the chaotic clock could resist the palm of Brahma, they never thought that people would not only resist it, but also absorb it and get benefits. If it goes on like this, won''t the chaotic clock become stronger and stronger in Vietnam? No wonder it should be called the first Supreme artifact in the world!


    But the great Brahma was very angry. He immediately said angrily, "young generation, do you really think that with this broken bell, the world will be invincible?"


    "Ha ha ~" Song Zhong heard the speech, smiled immediately, and then said tit for tat: "old bald donkey, do you really think you can break this broken clock with your three legged cat''s hand?"


    "Ha ha!" The great Brahma immediately burst into laughter and said, "Song Zhong, your boy is still too young to know the knowledge related to the supreme artifact! Today, I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    Vatican said coldly, "if your chaotic clock is still the same as before, I ask myself, I don''t have the ability to break it with my bare hands. But now, that''s very different. When it was weakest, it was hit by several supreme artifacts at the same time, so that it was broken to pieces. Although it has been repaired by you, I obviously feel that it has become much more fragile than before. I can even see the fine cracks on its surface! "


    Hearing this, everyone around was surprised. Even song Zhong couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he smiled and said, "although the chaotic clock has some defects than before, it can be made up slowly by swallowing the divine pattern of the great road, and even more powerful than before. And even now it''s not what you can fight! "


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily!" The great Brahma sneered, "I want to see how powerful your broken clock is!"


    With that, the great Brahman waved his palms again and again. The next moment, hundreds of miles of dark palmprints were photographed again. This time, the palmprint of the great Brahma is different from that just now. In addition to the dark god pattern of the great road, there are many dark golden * characters, which is clearly the secret magic power of Buddhism.


    Obviously, at the beginning of the great Brahman''s extermination, he could only use the magic door magic power of a hundred dragon walking against the sky to launch an attack. Now, he has realized the way to mix Buddhist magic power with it.


    You know, the Buddhist supernatural powers were originally designed to restrain the demonic supernatural powers. They are like water and fire, and the two are immiscible. However, in a very short time, the great Brahman created this unique way of combination of Buddha and devil, which not only did not reduce the power of any divine power, but also strengthened it!


    Song Zhong saw the power of these palm prints at a glance, and quickly mobilized the chaotic clock to defend. At the same time, he sighed in his heart, "this great Brahma is really worthy of being the founder of Buddhism. It''s really powerful! With only one palm, he thoroughly studied the magic power of the demon door, and then immediately improved it. Such understanding and talent can be called demons! I can''t beat it anyway. However, fortunately, this guy is just an external incarnation. If he was there, he might be really dangerous today! "


    While thinking about his thoughts, song Zhong manipulated the chaotic clock to absorb all the incoming palm prints. These palm prints contain terrible fairy Qi, which can be directly absorbed. The divine pattern containing the governance of heaven was temporarily detained on the surface of the chaotic clock, waiting to be refined slowly.


    Soon, the two sides fought for dozens of rounds, and the chaotic clock absorbed how many slaps the great Brahma destroyed the world took. The surface of the whole divine clock was full of dark demon family divine patterns and some dark golden Buddhist * word magical powers.


    Song Zhong does not refuse these things. The more, the better, because they can help chaotic clock repair wounds and even enhance evolution.


    The opposite great Brahman seemed to know nothing, but made a fierce attack, just like facing the enemy who killed his father. With the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, he didn''t want money to hit song Zhong. It seems that song Zhong is not afraid to absorb it at all!


    This situation soon aroused song Zhong''s vigilance. Song Zhong didn''t think that the countless great Brahman would make such a low-level mistake. He must have his reason for doing so.


    So song Zhong quickly became alert. Although he was still absorbing those palm prints, he decided to strictly close those great road divine patterns so that they wouldn''t make trouble. At the same time, song Zhong did not forget to keep an eye on the elder and others and hurried away so as not to be affected. The elder and others also knew that their strength could not intervene in the battle at this level. Therefore, in order to avoid song Zhong''s distraction, they had no choice but to withdraw to Shenwu mountain. Seeing that everyone went in, song Zhong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he said to the great Brahman who was still attacking: "Sir, I think you''d better not waste your strength. With your strength, you can''t break the chaotic clock!"¡° Ha ha, boy, you are too conceited! " The great Brahma said with a arrogant smile, "can you imprison the Great Road God patterns in this house? Don''t you think they are ready to move?"¡° Well? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he was stunned, hurriedly checked it, and then said, "they seem to be a little restless, but the chaotic clock is the supreme artifact after all. With his suppression, the only divine pattern is unable to resist!"¡° Really? " The great Brahma sneered, "that''s just because you suppress too few divine patterns. If you have seed, you can suppress these divine patterns again!" With that, the great Brahman quickly launched his two palms in a series. Due to the speed, there was only a virtual shadow between his hands, not his arms. In just a moment, he photographed thousands of palms. Seeing this, song Zhong snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" With that, the chaotic clock expanded again, shrouded thousands of miles, and absorbed all the giant palms in one bite. Indeed, the absorbed divine pattern is dishonest and constantly resisting, but so what? Even the saints have no power to fight back after being suppressed by the chaotic clock, let alone some mere divine patterns. Song Zhong estimated that even if he was tired to death, he could not break the chaotic clock by relying on the divine pattern. In that case, the chaotic clock doesn''t deserve to be called the supreme artifact at all! Moreover, the more these divine patterns resist, the happier song Zhong is. Because it is difficult to refine them at ordinary times, especially when they shrink wholeheartedly. I''m afraid any divine pattern needs to be refined for several months or even longer. However, if the divine pattern resists fiercely like now, it will become very easy to refine. It''s like a turtle. When it shrinks, there''s nothing to do with it, but it sticks out its head to bite people, so it''s easy to clean up. Taking advantage of the continuous resistance of these divine patterns, song Zhong hurriedly urged the chaotic clock to strengthen the refining. Soon, the divine patterns began to be refined into the chaotic clock. However, this process is relatively slow, so they are like loaches drilling into tofu. Half of them are inside and half of their tails are still struggling outside. However, I believe they will be transformed into tonics for chaotic clock in a short time. The opposite great Brahma naturally saw all this in his eyes, but he didn''t care at all. He just continued to attack with a grim smile, as if he wanted to help song Zhong repair the chaotic clock! Over time, the great Brahma did not do much. On the contrary, song Zhong began to beat drums in his heart. He secretly said that the great Brahma was not a good man and woman, otherwise he would not kill countless people. He is so abnormal today. He is definitely not stupid, but must be fishy! Thinking of this, song Zhong''s face was full of doubts, and he began to think about his mistakes. But he just couldn''t think of it. Helpless, he reluctantly gave up some divine patterns later, so that he wouldn''t be able to cope with an accident later! Seeing that song Zhong took the initiative to release the precious Avenue divine pattern, the opposite great Brahman immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, song Zhong, aren''t you arrogant? Why don''t you dare to absorb it? What are you afraid of? "¡° Hum! " Song Zhong snorted coldly and said, "you old man is very treacherous. I have to be careful!"¡° Ha ha! " The great Brahman laughed and said, "it seems you''re not too stupid. You finally understand! But unfortunately, it''s too late! " Song Zhong was shocked when he heard the speech, but he pretended not to care: "hum, I don''t believe it. What tricks can you play outside your body? Have a seed, you break Laozi''s chaotic clock?"¡° Hehe, although I can''t break it, but ~ "the great Brahma suddenly stopped and shouted angrily," someone broke it! " The next moment, the space behind the great Brahma suddenly began to be violently distorted, which was the same as when song Zhong appeared. Then a figure came out of it. This man is a pretty little monk, wearing a white monk''s robe and a charming smile on his face. He said to song Zhong, "almsgiver, let''s meet again!" PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival, brothers ~ ~ (to be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters to support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 879

    Seeing this seemingly harmless little monk, song Zhong was so frightened that his face turned green. He couldn''t help shivering and said, "destroy the great Brahma? You, why are you here! "


    It turned out that the little monk was the noumenon of the great Brahma who destroyed the world, and the guy just now was just an incarnation of his body refined against the sky with hundreds of divine dragons.


    "Ha ha!" The little monk who killed Brahma smiled and said, "of course I want to come. If I don''t come, how can I accept you!"


    "Hum!" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately snorted coldly, "even if you come, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to accept me?"


    Then song Zhong waved his hand gently. The next moment, a big guy dozens of feet long came out at his feet. It was song Zhong''s Mount chaos beast!


    As the first of the four evils, chaos beast is also a super saint. Its strength is quite strong. In terms of mana alone, it is no worse than a hundred divine dragons. Song Zhong only needs to deal with the noumenon of the great Brahman who killed the world.


    Song Zhong, who has the supreme artifact in hand, is really not afraid of killing Brahma with his bare hands. Although he is not sure of winning, he still has no problem in self-protection. Therefore, song Zhong is so arrogant.


    However, the opposite great Brahma completely ignored the chaotic beast at the foot of song Zhong and said with disdain: "boy, do you think this mentally ill guy can fight me? Ha ha, you are really naive! "


    "You can try!" Song Zhong said coldly.


    "Ha ha!" The great Brahman was not angry, but smiled and said, "boy, you are too young after all, maybe you don''t know. I destroy the world by Brahma, not only by an invincible supernatural power, but also by wisdom! According to my Buddhism, wisdom is the invincible King Kong! Do you think I''ll talk in plain English here out of thin air? "


    "En ~" Song Zhong panicked as soon as he heard this. At this time, he seemed to finally realize that he was fooled by Brahma, but he couldn''t remember his fault. So song Zhong frowned and said, "then, Lord Brahma, the invincible wisdom, what medicine are you selling in the gourd this time?"


    "Hey, hey!" The great Brahma smiled proudly and said, "in fact, my purpose this time is very simple, that is to lead you out and destroy you!"


    "Hum, do you think you can succeed?" Song Zhong sneered.


    "Ha ha, under normal circumstances, I really can''t break the chaotic clock and destroy you on my own, but ~" the great Brahma then paused and said, "with it, it''s very different!"


    While talking, the great Brahma gently raised a hand and slowly appeared a beautiful lotus in the palm of his hand. It has countless complex lace, and each piece presents a delicate pink, making it look particularly gorgeous and gorgeous!


    However, this is not the case when it falls into the eyes of the surrounding experts. Everyone feels that each petal of the lotus emits a strong power of the world, and there is a shadow of a small thousand world. The whole lotus is shrouded in a strong ancient chaos, as if it came from an incomparably distant world.


    Seeing such an obvious scene, song Zhong immediately couldn''t help exclaiming: "one petal, one world, one flower, one amount! Is this a self-esteem artifact, the creation God Lotus! "


    It turns out that in the pure land of the Western Buddhist world, there is a legend that the pure land world was originally produced on a lotus, which is the creation God Lotus!


    Every petal on the lotus will evolve into a world, and these petals will have the process of birth, growth and old death. Similarly, the world they contain will continue such reincarnation. The whole creation God Lotus can survive for a period of time, that is, 6.48 billion years.


    Therefore, the creation God lotus is called "one petal, one world, one flower, one amount of robbery"!


    Song Zhong is not very clear about the origin of the Western Pure Land. He can only get a general understanding from these legends.


    However, this creation lotus is a real supreme artifact. It is the most precious treasure of Buddhism and has helped Buddhism through countless crises. It can be said that without this creation God lotus, Buddhism could not dominate the world in the Western pure land where the strong are like clouds.


    Therefore, the creation lotus is extremely important to Buddhism. It will not be taken out until the time of Buddhism''s life and death.


    But song Zhong never thought that in order to deal with him, the great Brahma would not hesitate to take it out.


    As the great Brahma said, with this thing, everything will be different. Its power is said to be on the words of empress Houtu. It is the supreme artifact second only to the chaotic clock.


    Now, although the chaotic clock reorganizes and absorbs a corner of the colorful stone of the avenue, it still can''t return to its original power. At most, it can compete with the creation God lotus.


    However, song Zhong, a middle-level emperor, can''t compare with the pervert of killing Brahma in any case. So if there is a fight, song Zhong will die!


    The people around, such as the elder, also knew that the situation was bad. They were all sweating with fear and didn''t know what to do.


    But the great Brahman said proudly, "boy, now you know my power?"¡° Hum! " Song Zhong couldn''t help but snort coldly: "don''t be too happy. This is the buffer of heaven and Buddhism. You suddenly come with the supreme artifact to kill me, the emperor of heaven, just don''t give me the face of the sage of heaven. I tell you, they will get the news and come here soon. At that time, you won''t have time to cry!"¡° Ha ha ha! " After hearing this, Brahma not only was not afraid, but laughed wildly. After he had laughed enough, he said proudly, "boy, you are still too young. Even you idiot want this. How can I have invincible wisdom? " The great Brahma smiled and said, "I tell you, don''t dream that they will come, because I have already urged the creation God lotus to completely shield the induction of the whole way of heaven. None of them would have calculated that something would happen to you. Even your sister, who was transformed by enlightenment tea, was also kept in the dark. Otherwise, he would have warned you in advance? " Hearing this, song Zhong and others immediately turned pale. They immediately realized that this time I''m afraid it was a big bad thing. Sure enough, the opposite great Brahman seemed to have had enough. He directly put away his smiling face and said to song Zhong, "you bastard, have ruined my Buddhist affairs several times. I will never spare you this time. Let me catch you and clean up!" Then the great Brahma lifted up the creation God lotus and was about to launch an attack. Song Zhong looked at this posture. How dare he fight with others? So he immediately said, "I have a stomachache today. Fight again tomorrow. I''ll leave first!" Having said that, song Zhonggen ignored the people around him and casually shook his sleeves and urged the chaotic clock to cross dozens of planes and run away. Song Zhongxin said, "can''t I hide if I can''t afford it? I don''t believe it. I fly aimlessly in the turbulence of time and space, and you can catch up with me! " Seeing song Zhong run away, the great Brahman was stunned first, and then laughed with disdain, "ha ha, is this the famous song Zhong, the Eastern Emperor? Is that all I see? It''s shameless to leave others and run away! " After hearing this, the elder sneered and said, "if you can''t fight, of course you have to run. Is it right to die in vain!" The Golden Phoenix queen also sighed and said, "Alas, we are already very grateful that his Majesty the Eastern Emperor can come. As for others, no wonder he is powerless!" Obviously, Jin Fengtian is a reasonable person. She knows that song Zhong has to. After all, people don''t know you well. There''s no need to take their own life for the sake of the demon family. After hearing this, the great Brahman sneered and said, "you don''t blame him, but I can''t spare this boy. He thought he could escape from my palm. It was a dream!" With that, the great Brahman raised his hand and waved the creation lotus. Then he disappeared with his outer incarnation and chased song Zhong. The elder and others were stunned immediately. He couldn''t help saying: "Song Zhong used the chaotic clock to teleport through in an instant. He must have made several more turns in the turbulence of time and space. In that case, his traces of crossing will be erased by the turbulence of time and space, and no one can pursue him. Why has Brahma waited so long and seemed sure to catch him? " Jinfeng Tiantian frowned and shook her head helplessly: "I don''t know! Forget it, now let''s think about ourselves. Should we take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to withdraw? "¡° This ~ "the elder reluctantly looked at the surrounding Buddhist disciples, including strong people such as the great sun Tathagata, and then reluctantly said," it seems that they are surrounded very tightly and can''t rush out? " The Golden Phoenix queen said sadly, "try it, it''s better than waiting for death?"¡° Good! " The elder clenched his teeth and said, "waiting is dead anyway. He just fought with these bastards. Even if he can''t rush out, he has to pull some people on his back!" Then the elder stared and wanted to kill him. However, at this time, Xiaocha suddenly appeared strangely beside him, grabbed him and said, "uncle, don''t be impulsive. My brother is fine. Just defend!"£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 880

    The appearance of Xiaocha suddenly boosted the morale of everyone, especially what she said.


    The elder hurriedly asked, "Xiaocha, are you sure your brother is okay?"


    "I just vaguely feel that he is in danger. I don''t know anything about it. The existence of two supreme artifacts has reduced my perception to the extreme, otherwise I won''t have a little warning until now! Alas, it''s all my fault. If we had planned to kill Brahma earlier, we could inform the master in advance to help us! "


    "It''s no wonder you. After all, the great Brahman who destroyed the world is not a person who won a false reputation. He has made preparations this time. No one can calculate it in advance!" The elder then said, "by the way, can we inform your master and ask her to save song Zhong?"


    "It''s useless!" Xiaocha shook her head helplessly and said, "my brother is running for his life in a panic. No one can find where he is. My master just wants to save him. I don''t know where to save him!"


    "Eh?" The elder then said strangely, "since this is the case, why does the great Brahma seem to be sure to pursue him?"


    "Have you forgotten the great road divine patterns adsorbed on my chaotic clock?" Xiaocha said faintly, "it was all sent by the great Brahma who killed the world himself and has a close relationship with him. As long as those divine patterns are still there, my brother will be caught up by others wherever he escapes. This fool didn''t see the conspiracy of the great Brahma and foolishly absorbed other people''s great road divine patterns! He didn''t think about it. Is it so easy to take advantage of the great Brahma? "


    In the face of Xiaocha''s complaint, the elder and others were speechless. They realized that the original purpose of killing Brahma was to take advantage of song Zhong. In fact, the purpose was to set song Zhong. I have to say, this guy is too insidious!


    At this time, song Zhong was also cursing the same words.


    It turned out that he had just fled to a desolate place and was trying to catch his breath, but he didn''t stand firm yet. The great Brahman killed him from the nearby void and looked at him with pride!


    Song Zhong was startled and hurriedly turned around and ran away. He manipulated the chaotic clock to go through dozens of planes. As soon as the result appeared, the great Brahman followed closely.


    Song Zhong, no matter how stupid he is, knows that things are wrong. He couldn''t help wondering, "how did you catch up with me?"


    "Hehe, you are such a fool!" The great Brahma said with a slow smile, "your chaotic clock still has my divine soul mark!"


    Song Zhong suddenly realized why he couldn''t escape, but he was fooled by others. Those Da Dao divine patterns were not the tonic sent by the great Brahma to destroy the world. On the contrary, they were deadly marks!


    As long as these divine patterns are still on the chaotic clock, he can easily lock the position of the song bell by virtue of the induction of the avatar outside the world killing Brahma. No matter how he escapes, it will not help!


    Thinking of this, song Zhong immediately panicked and shouted in secret. The great Brahma is powerful and has the supreme artifact creation lotus in hand. I can''t fight at all, but I can''t run. Damn it, I''m afraid it''s bad this time!


    What depressed him most was that many of the divine patterns of the avenue were eaten by the chaotic clock, and the rest were still dancing on the chaotic clock. He just wanted to let go, but he had no choice but to let them show the way to the great Brahma. Song Zhong is dying of anxiety!


    Just when song Zhong was anxious to get angry, the opposite great Brahma seemed to have had enough. He smiled and said, "well, it''s almost time. It''s time to end. This time, let you see the supreme power of our Buddhism, ''immeasurable robbery''!"


    Then the great Brahman gently raised the creation God lotus and pointed it at Song Zhong. Then, the endless power of the world on the creation God lotus suddenly broke out, and pieces of golden petals shot out from above. The petals vaguely showed the terrible scene of the collapse of the world. The infinite world was destroyed at the same time, forming an immeasurable robbery!


    The most terrible thing about this magical power is that it contains all the supreme laws of time, space, destruction, destruction and so on. It has the real power of destroying the world. It can''t resist, Parry or dodge!


    Seeing the terrible magic power that can be displayed with the supreme artifact, song Zhong''s face was immediately white with fear. He dared not hesitate any longer, hurried to break through the void and escape again!


    However, even though chaos clock escaped quickly, as the supreme power of Buddhism, "immeasurable robbery" is not easy to escape. Finally, a few petals fell on the chaotic clock of song Zhong.


    The supreme artifact such as chaos clock was shaken by these seemingly insignificant petals, and the clock rang again and again!


    There was a creaking sound of breaking. Song Zhong''s mind checked secretly. He was shocked to find that there were tiny cracks in the place directly hit by the petals.


    In other words, the original broken chaotic clock was robbed by an immeasurable robbery of the great Brahma, which hurt and hurt. If you do so again, I''m afraid the chaotic clock will really be broken again!


    This is the biggest crisis song Zhong encountered after he got the chaotic clock. In the past, the chaotic clock that no one could resist was finally defeated in front of the great Brahma and the creation God lotus, and even in danger of collapse!


    Song Zhong was shocked, but he couldn''t help rising boundless anger! This chaotic clock has been following him for so many years and has already had deep feelings. Now it has been cracked by the great Brahma, which really makes him sad. Song Zhong secretly made up his mind that as long as he had a chance, he would be endless with the great Brahma! But song Zhong knew that now was not the time to fight back, so he forced his anger down, manipulated chaos clock and continued to run for his life. When song Zhong fled, most of the power of immeasurable robbery hit the world. In an instant, the earth with a radius of tens of millions of miles collapsed and completely broken, and the whole world fell into absolute rage. The collapse of space and the terrible turbulence of time and space sweep everything. Whether it is the immortal mountain of the Terran or the Jedi of the demon family, all of them have collapsed. The immortals or demons hiding in them, without exception, all of them have disappeared, and no one can escape! It has to be said that the strong at this level use the supreme artifact and display the strongest magic power. This power is really terrible. A not small plane world was broken by him alone, and almost all creatures in it were shocked to death! After this boundless killing, Brahma did not care, as if he had destroyed only mole ants. After putting away the magic power of immeasurable robbery, the great Brahma destroyed the world without even looking at the consequences caused by himself, he broke through the void again and continued to pursue song Zhong! The power of the great Brahman is much stronger than that of song Zhong, and the complete creation God lotus is a little stronger than the damaged chaotic clock. Therefore, when he chases song Zhong, he is very fast, and even can block song Zhong many times. Although song Zhong tried his best to escape, but his strength was poor, he was hit several times by the terrible power of immeasurable robbery. These times, the cracks on the chaotic clock were clearly visible, and song Zhong himself was shocked by the force of the anti earthquake to spit blood three liters, and his internal organs were displaced! In this way, song Zhong will die! Song Zhong is also a cruel man. Naturally, he is unwilling to be killed. After several times of failure to get rid of it, song Zhong became angry with shame. He didn''t do it all the time. He shouted directly, "do you have to kill me, Brahma?"¡° Do you need to ask? You''re dead today, boy. Even if you want to surrender, I won''t promise! " "Because you don''t deserve it!" Brahma said arrogantly¡° Good, good! " Song Zhong angrily smiled and said, "in that case, chase me. If you don''t chase me, you''ll be a son of a bitch!" Song Zhong would not blink again, but this time, the direction of his blinking changed. He no longer crossed the plane through the turbulent flow of time and space, but rushed to the endless void¡° Ha ha! " The great Brahman smiled coldly and said, "boy, am I still afraid of you? I tell you, you are dead today! " Then the great Brahma pursued and killed the past again. Facing the provocation of destroying Brahma, song Zhong stopped talking and just went on his way. Relying on the power of chaotic clock and chaotic beast, song Zhong blinked again and again, each time running out of tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of miles of space, suddenly came to the infinite void, went deep, and then rushed in one direction! The great Brahman who destroyed the world pursued him closely. While chasing him, he did not forget to use the supreme divine power to rob him immeasurably to attack song Zhong. It hit the chaotic clock of song Zhong several times in succession. After these blows, the chaotic clock has long been scarred and will never return to its former style. Song Zhong himself vomited blood again and again, and his viscera were shattered by the force of the earthquake. But song Zhong still didn''t give up and kept on going. Finally, before the chaotic clock was broken, song Zhong came to a place with the great Brahma. Here is a boundless beautiful nebula, which is slowly rotating around a gray door of space. The door of that space was dark, and the divine consciousness could not probe into it. The door vaguely exuded a terrible smell of the ancient times, which seemed extremely mysterious! Extremely dangerous£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 881

    Song Zhong is the emperor level strongman of the chaotic giant spirit family. He is also in charge of the supreme artifact chaotic bell. His combat power is as strong as that of the older generation of Saint level experts. Therefore, he himself has long had a boundless arrogance! Even in the face of the powerful killing Brahma, song Zhong just feels troublesome, but he is not really afraid!


    However, after coming here, song Zhong felt a deep sense of fear from the deepest part of his heart!


    Just a breath from the gate makes song Zhong, a strong man who is not afraid of heaven and earth, feel afraid. We can see the power of this gate!


    After feeling the breath in the gate, the great Brahman who followed song Zhong stopped his pursuit, looked solemn and frowned, which was obviously very tangled.


    After a while, the great Brahma said coldly, "the tomb of the Taoist ancestor, the place where the Tao is missing! Song Zhong, you even know here. It seems that I underestimated you! "


    Hearing this, song Zhong was stunned. He immediately said, "this is the danger I accidentally know. I don''t know where he is. But listen to your tone as if you understand! "


    "Yes!" The great Brahman nodded heavily and said, "I naturally know that this place is not covered by the laws of heaven. It is said that after the Taoist ancestor became the real body, the yuan God joined the Tao, but the body remains were buried here. Therefore, this place is also called the tomb of the Taoist ancestor!"


    "Daozu!" When song Zhong heard the name, waves sprang up in his heart.


    Daozu is the nickname of Hongjun''s ancestor. It is said that Hongjun is the second real body after Pangu. Although his combat effectiveness is slightly weaker than that of Pangu, he is unprecedented in the understanding of Tao, and even Pangu is much inferior. Therefore, he was called the Taoist ancestor.


    The three disciples of Daozu Hongjun are the three most powerful saints behind the scenes of Tianting. They are the eldest martial brother Taiqing moral Tianzun, also known as the supreme Laojun, the ancestor of human education; The second elder martial brother Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun is the ancestor of Buddhism, and the third younger martial brother Shangqing Lingbao Tianzun, also known as Tongtian leader, is the ancestor of apostasy.


    These three people are the highest accomplishments of saints. Although their seniority is half a generation later than that of the great Brahman, they are not under the great Brahman in terms of strength.


    Moreover, they hold a supreme artifact, two half step supreme artifacts and several congenital sacred artifacts, which are the strongest force in the fairy world.


    It''s a pity that the three brothers don''t agree. The second and third are like a sea of hatred. The boss is caught in a dilemma and can only keep silent. As a result, the three people were divided into three forces and could not unite like the three saints of Buddhism.


    These three people have no ambition, so they don''t have a unified fairyland. They can only live behind the scenes and devote themselves to cultivation.


    Song Zhong, the backward emperor of heaven, didn''t even have a chance to see them. He didn''t even know where they lived. Unexpectedly, this time, song Zhong came to the burial place of their master.


    Song Zhong knew this place because it was the "mysterious place" mentioned by one of the heavenly emperors when he and the heavenly emperors dug up treasures last time.


    At that time, Xiaocha said that there were many dangers, and it was difficult for saints to live in there. Even song Zhong holding the supreme artifact chaos clock was a near death. Therefore, song Zhong followed good advice and did not continue to explore.


    But song Zhong was very interested in this real estate. If he had nothing to do, he looked through the ancient books and wanted to know the secret. But unfortunately, no matter how song Zhong looked for it, no relevant records could be found.


    This makes song Zhong feel very strange, because he is now the emperor of heaven. He controls most of the resources of the thirty-three days. There are a lot of ancient books. It can be said that he has all the ancient books in the fairy world and has checked them with divine consciousness.


    But even so, there was no record of this place, which aroused song Zhong''s suspicion. He believes that there are only two possibilities. One is that there is a false reputation here, otherwise there will be no record. Another possibility is that its origin is so mysterious that there are no relevant records in the fairy world.


    Now, song Zhong finally knows its origin and affirms his second point of view. It''s really mysterious here. It''s the tomb of Daozu! When he joined the Tao, it was not long before Pangu opened the world. Naturally, such a place for the burial of big people should be kept secret. Only the strong people of this level will hear about it. There will be no records in the fairy world.


    After trying to understand this, song Zhong suddenly brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "since the burial place of the Taoist ancestor''s remains here, it must be very dangerous?"


    "Nonsense, this is not only dangerous, it''s a place of death!" The great Brahma said coldly: "it is the place where the Tao is lacking, which means that the laws of the heaven can''t cover it. In this, any magic power and Tao will become invalid. Even the supreme artifact, because it is the embodiment of the extreme of the heaven, will be absolutely suppressed and become a scrap iron! Even your chaotic clock is no exception! "


    "So powerful?" Song Zhong was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s better. I tell you, if you force me again, I''ll go in!"


    "Hum!" The great Brahman of annihilation snorted coldly, "go in, you''re just dead!"


    "That''s not necessarily. Even if my chaotic clock has become scrap iron, there are chaotic beasts that can protect me! It''s the guy at the top of the holy level. Even if he''s a little stupid, his strength is not bad! " Song Zhong said with a smile, "besides, my chaotic giant body is not so easy to destroy. I think there should be no problem to survive in it. No matter how bad it is, it can last for hundreds of years! " Speaking of this, song Zhong turned his head and looked at the great Brahma, then said with a smile: "I just don''t know if you will have so much time to watch over me here. If you don''t, maybe I''ll run out!"¡° Hum! " Brahma''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. Indeed, what song Zhong said is all right. Even if he is unable to stock in the place where Tao lacks, he may not die for a while with the body of chaotic beast and chaotic giant spirit. Once he escapes again, all his calculations will be empty. Brahma destroyed the world countless times. Naturally, such a thing cannot be tolerated. If song Zhong escapes from his pursuit, how will he see people in the future? Thinking of this, the great Brahma immediately showed a fierce light on his face and said fiercely: "boy, you reminded me. In this case, I can''t say that I can only take a risk! Even if you are in the place of lack of Tao, I will kill you on the spot! "¡° Hey, hey! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "in that case, come! Let''s see who will be buried in the burial place of Taoist ancestors! " With that, song Zhong gritted his teeth and rushed into the dark door of space¡° Hum! " With a cold hum, the great Brahman immediately chased in with his outer incarnation. As soon as song Zhong came in, he immediately felt as if he had come to a desolate place. There was gray fog everywhere. He could not see the sky from above and the ground from below, but there was a force tearing him forward. This force is extremely powerful. Even song Zhong''s divine body, which has been tempered countless times by Tianlei, can''t bear it. It can be imagined that if someone else is here, I''m afraid it will be pulled to pieces by this tearing force alone. The most important thing is that this ghost place is worthy of being a strange field that cannot be covered by the laws of heaven. There is not a trace of Fairy Spirit around, but also the meaning of Tao. You can''t connect with the law of heaven! In this case, the supreme artifact, which is the ultimate embodiment of the law of heaven, becomes extremely powerless. As the head of the supreme artifact, the chaotic clock can''t emit golden light, and the whole body becomes dim, just like an ordinary broken copper clock. In desperation, song Zhong had to put the chaotic clock away. But he raised his hand and danced a few times, but there was no way to put it into his own life space. Until this time, song Zhong woke up. In the land of lack of Tao, even the most basic space law does not exist. His original life space has been completely closed. He can''t receive anything, and even his divine consciousness can''t get into it. The song bell is a little depressed now. The chaotic clock at this time is hundreds of feet in size. It can''t be collected. It can only be placed on the back of the chaotic beast. It''s too inconvenient. Because the larger the volume, the stronger the tearing force. Song Zhong originally wanted to put away the chaotic clock, so as to make the chaotic beast smaller, so as to reduce the terror around him. Now he was fooled by the chaotic clock, and all his plans failed. Although the chaotic clock is useless here, it is a supreme artifact after all. Song Zhong can''t throw it away? Under all kinds of helplessness, song Zhong can only go ahead with a huge chaotic clock. Compared with song Zhong''s embarrassment, it''s not easy to destroy Brahma. Although he had heard of this place, he had never entered it because it was in the fairy world and the place was sensitive. It was really inconvenient for him to come here. As a result, he suffered a big loss for the first time. It turned out that the outer incarnation behind him, strictly speaking, was also a supreme supernatural power. In this land of Tao deficiency, all gods are invalid. As a result, the external incarnation of the great Brahma destroyed the world suddenly disappeared. The yuan God, who walked against the sky with hundreds of dragons, had already been completely destroyed, so his body returned to the state of walking corpse. No matter how the great Brahman tried to destroy the world, he could not command him to move. Angry, Brahma wanted to put it away. However, he encountered the same problem as song Zhong. No space magic can be used. In this way, the great Brahma can only let the tens of thousands of feet of the hundreds of divine dragons float around here£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 882

    The body of a hundred dragons walking against the sky is big and heavy. If at ordinary times, the great Brahman would not take it seriously. He could take it away with a wave. But now, all the supernatural powers and dharmas of the great Brahma have been sealed, and only the powerful Buddha body power can be used.


    But in this case, he obviously can''t run around against the sky with the weight of the mountain. Therefore, although he was reluctant to give up, the great Brahman finally gave up the flesh body of a hundred dragon flying against the sky and went to catch up with song Zhong.


    Although he knows that in this strange place with no sense of direction, once out of sight, he may never find this precious external avatar again.


    However, in order to capture the supreme artifact chaotic clock and kill the great enemy of Buddhism song Zhong, he can only bear to give up. After all, the value of an external incarnation is far less than that of a chaotic clock.


    After abandoning a hundred dragons and going against the sky, the great Brahma was like a knife to kill the world, and all his sullen anger was vented on Song Zhong.


    Seeing the great Brahman''s angry eyes wide open, his legs shook, his body suddenly accelerated and ran straight after Song Zhong.


    When catching up with song Zhong, the image of the great Brahma began to change greatly. His body gradually expanded and began to bloom with bright golden light. Soon, a giant Buddha with a height of tens of thousands of feet appeared in front of song Zhong as an invincible King Kong. This is the noumenon of the great Brahma.


    As a Buddhist power, the great Brahman of annihilation has been promoted to the saint millions of years ago. His body has experienced an unknown number of thunder and robbery baptisms, and has been tempered by the supreme Buddhist Dharma for endless years. His physical strength is almost abnormal. Even the great elder of the chaotic giant family can''t compare with him.


    It is precisely because of such a terrible body that Brahma dares to pursue and kill the world without fear.


    You know, in this land of Tao deficiency, no matter what magic power can be used, and the magic weapon is the same. Even if it is stronger than the supreme artifact, it will directly become scrap iron.


    In this special environment, only the power of the flesh can be brought into full play. It was out of self-confidence in his own Buddha body that Brahman dared to pursue song Zhong proudly.


    At this time, the great Brahman of annihilation, the Buddha body is rippling with golden Buddha light, just like a god Buddha made of gold. Countless Buddhist scriptures loomed on his skin. If they were not in the place of lack of Tao, the supreme authority emitted by these scriptures would be enough to make song Zhong suffer a heavy blow.


    Seeing that the great Brahman suddenly became so powerful, song Zhong was startled and hurried to urge the chaotic beast to run for his life.


    Unfortunately, the chaotic beast is very unfit in the lack of Tao. It usually travels with divine powers. After it suddenly loses its ability, it doesn''t know how to fly. His stupid brain hasn''t slowed down yet. He just dances his limbs desperately. As a result, the speed of flying has not increased, but decreased slightly. This made him catch up with them soon.


    Seeing that the great Brahman came in front of him, song Zhong had no choice but to let the chaotic beast stop its stupid posture and fight directly with the great Brahman!


    After receiving the master''s order, the chaotic beast immediately roared, and then showed tens of thousands of feet of body. He rushed at the great Brahma to destroy the world. It looked like a wolf dog preying on prey, which was also so interesting in momentum.


    However, in front of the powerful Brahma, the chaotic beast is not enough to see at all.


    You know, the great Brahma was born as an ascetic monk. When practicing, he attached great importance to the refining of the body, so he also learned a powerful boxing skill in his years of hard practice. In this place, he can just give full play to his strengths.


    He saw the great Brahman snort coldly, and then the extremely agile side flashed through the attack of the chaotic beast. Then he made a mistake with his two palms. He was a unique Buddhist skill. He hit the chest and abdomen of the chaotic beast hard.


    With a dull thump, the chaotic beast was beaten by the great Brahma to spit blood and fly away. Several deep pits hundreds of feet deep appeared on the front chest and side of its body, which were caused by the palm power of the great Brahma.


    With just a few slaps, the chaotic beast was destroyed by Brahma and lost its combat effectiveness on the spot. Its body flew away like a ball and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    After flying the chaotic beast, the great Brahman turned his head fiercely, looked at Song Zhong coldly, sneered with disdain and said, "boy, what tricks can you use now?"


    At this time, song Zhong is going to be stupid. Although he had long expected that the chaotic beast was not the opponent of the great Brahman, he did not expect that any guy was so useless that he was beaten and flew away face to face.


    In addition to being angry, song Zhong was angered by the contempt of the great Brahma. How can he say that he will also die, the great emperor of heaven, the peerless strong man of the chaotic giant spirit family? Has he ever been teased like a cat playing with a mouse?


    Song Zhong has been unyielding since mortals. Even in the face of a strong enemy, he would rather die than bow his head!


    Now the great Brahma has forced him to a dead end, and song Zhong''s pride hidden in his heart naturally erupts. The big deal is death. What''s terrible? Even if I die, I will bite you!


    Thinking of this, song zhongsui sneered, "do you really think you are invincible? Hum, I know that song Zhong is not convinced! Come on, let''s have a good fight! " While talking, song Zhong took a breath and immediately showed his original shape. The real body of the chaotic giant spirit family in Song Zhong is 100000 feet tall, which is a section higher than the great Brahma, and its upper and lower muscles bulge high, just like continuous mountains. There are gray chaotic divine patterns flickering on the bronze skin, which is also not inferior to the Buddha body of the great Brahma! Seeing this scene, Brahma just smiled coldly and said with disdain: "what''s the use of being strong? The key depends on strength! " With that, the great Brahman raised his hand and punched him, and went straight to song Zhong''s face. Song Zhong is also good at boxing and will not be easily hit by him. He did not show weakness in the same punch, the positive hard regret of the golden divine fist that killed Brahma! At the same time, song Zhong did not forget to say sarcastically, "let''s see whose strength is strong!" Then, the two huge fists were handed over. At the next moment, an explosion like thunder sounded out of thin air. Then, an invisible shock wave scattered, sweeping away the gray fog in thousands of miles around! The terrible explosion shook the surrounding space with violent shock and distortion! These two abnormal level guys can do this step only by relying on the strength of the flesh. If they spread it, they will certainly startle countless people! In the violent explosion, song Zhong was directly shaken upside down, the whole right arm became extremely sore, and his right fist became distorted, with bursts of severe pain from time to time. Obviously, the bones of song Zhong''s right hand are broken! But the opposite great Brahma just went back a distance, and then he chased and killed again. Looking at his relaxed appearance, it was clear that he was safe and sound. It can be seen that although song Zhong''s body was strong for a while, it was still a lot worse than the great pervert of killing Brahma. But nevertheless, song Zhong did not have the slightest fear, but aroused his desperate heart. Seeing the great Brahman killing the world, he rushed forward again without showing weakness and continued to work hard with each other. Then, song Zhong and the great Brahman launched a fierce hand to hand fight in this missing place. Both of them gave up their defense and just hit each other hard. It can be said that it was fist to meat. The battle soon reached a white hot stage! Song Zhong knew that he couldn''t run away from killing Brahma, so he simply fought his life with killing Brahma. Regardless, he just beat each other severely. His desperate posture even subdued the great Brahman in a short time, which made him more or less afraid and unable to let go. Therefore, song Zhong became braver and braver at the beginning, suppressing the offensive of destroying Brahma. However, after all, the great Brahman was a peerless strong man. He soon found his mistakes and improved them. No longer afraid of song Zhong''s attack, he gave up defense and attacked him. In this way, the great Brahma''s strong strength was fully reflected. Soon song Zhong was beaten black and blue, covered with blood, and his bones were broken. I don''t know how many bones, and the whole person was almost a little out of shape. As for the destruction of Brahma, he is actually uncomfortable. Under song Zhong''s crazy counterattack, his face was swollen like a pig''s head. Song Zhong knew he couldn''t hurt this guy''s Buddha body, so all his strength was used to beat the face, so that he beat the Buddhist Saint so embarrassed. The great Brahma has lived so long that he has never been beaten in the face! Now he was beaten by song Zhong, which made him very angry. After beating song Zhong down, he became angry and killed the world. Van Gogh raised his right fist and shouted, "bastard, watch me break your skull!" At this time, song Zhong''s body is soft. He can''t resist at all. He can only close his eyes and wait for death! However, at this critical moment, a magnificent and vast meaning of Tao suddenly came from a distance. It was an idea containing profound laws of the road, as if endless, like a tsunami! All of a sudden, the great Brahma and song Zhong were stunned! You know, this is a lack of Tao? Where the law of heaven can''t cover, even the supreme artifact can''t be used. How can such a powerful and terrible Tao suddenly appear£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 883

    In the face of such a strange thing, the great Brahma was so surprised that he forgot to kill song Zhong, but quickly turned his face and looked at the direction of Tao meaning.


    Song Zhong also turned his head curiously and wanted to see what it was before he died, which could send out such a terrible Taoist meaning in this lack of land!


    A white spot soon appeared where the two people''s eyes looked. They hurried with their eyes and looked carefully. Only then did they find that it was a white jade ultimatum!


    This jade ultimatum is only the size of a palm and emits a faint white light. From time to time, mysterious and abnormal archaic divine patterns emerge on it. Even if it is the insight of the great Brahma, it can''t be recognized!


    He can only vaguely feel that these divine patterns contain the will of heaven, which is incomparably powerful! These are the divine patterns representing the supreme will of the heaven, which radiate the majestic meaning of the Tao.


    Song Zhong didn''t know it, so he couldn''t help but wonder, "what is this? How can you spread such a powerful Tao here? This is not even a supreme artifact! "


    On the other side, the great Brahman said excitedly: "ha ha, you fool, you don''t even know the famous fortune jade ultimatum. You''ve become the emperor of heaven!"


    "What? This is the jade ultimatum of fortune? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he was surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming, "is it the extreme law left by Taoist Zu Hongjun?"


    There is a legend in the fairyland that Taoist Zu Hongjun melted his lifelong knowledge and understanding of the laws of heaven into a corner of the avenue, which is the same as the multicolored stones of empress Nuwa.


    It''s just that a corner of the road smelted by the Taoist ancestor is a jade ultimatum, which is a well-known creation jade ultimatum with the strongest power of the extreme Tao law!


    As a person who has the deepest understanding of the Tao of heaven, the corner of the avenue he condensed represents the law of the extreme Tao, which is many times stronger than the multicolored stones of empress Nuwa. Later, none of the true gods can match it, so that it can freely send out terrible Taoist ideas in this place where the Tao is lacking.


    Although this jade ultimatum is not a magic weapon, nor does it have any attack, defense ability and power, which is far inferior to the supreme artifact or even the congenital holy artifact. However, the law of extreme Tao contained in it is the key thing for the saint to advance to the true God.


    It has been millions of years since the great Brahma became the peak of saints. Although his mana and combat effectiveness have been enhanced in these years, he still can not achieve the body of true God. The reason is that his understanding of the law of the great road is not enough.


    If he gets this piece of fortune jade ultimatum, the great Brahma can definitely be promoted to the true God in a very short time, so as to become the only God level master in the Western Buddhist world and the Oriental fairy world.


    At that time, even with his bare hands, he can defeat the saint with the supreme artifact and sweep the fairyland. It''s just like playing!


    So in a sense, this piece of creation jade ultimatum is really more important to him than the supreme artifact chaotic clock!


    Therefore, after seeing the creation jade ultimatum, the great Brahma was immediately ecstatic. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that I had such good luck today. I not only got the supreme artifact chaos clock, but also got the creation jade ultimatum according to the extreme law! God bless me, Buddha! Hahaha, hahaha ~ "


    Just as the great Brahma burst into laughter, song Zhong didn''t say a word, but stared at the movement in the distance with a happy face.


    It turned out that song Zhong suddenly found that the lucky jade ultimatum was flying in the direction of the chaotic clock.


    Because the chaotic clock has become scrap iron here and can''t be put away, song Zhong can only take it with him. Just after the fierce battle with the great Brahma, he forgot the chaotic clock, so that this supreme artifact was blown far away by the shock wave caused by the fierce battle between the two.


    After the appearance of the lucky jade ultimatum, it flew straight towards the chaotic clock, as if it was very congenial to it.


    At this time, the great Brahma also noticed something wrong from Song Zhong''s face. He quickly turned his face and looked carefully. He also found that the flight track of the fortune jade ultimatum was facing the chaotic clock.


    Suddenly, the great Brahma exclaimed and said, "Damn it, the chaotic clock is the head of the supreme artifact and represents the highest will of heaven. It is naturally attractive to a corner of heaven. How can I forget this?"


    In addition to remorse, the great Brahman could no longer care about song Zhong. He hurried over to block the combination of the two.


    However, in this lack of land, the great Brahma can''t display any magical powers. He can only rely on the physical interception. Naturally, the speed can''t compare with the lucky jade ultimatum flying like electricity.


    In addition, it was a little late when he found out about it, and it was too late to stop it now. Therefore, despite the power of sucking, the great Brahman did not stop the jade ultimatum of creation in the end. He could only watch the jade ultimatum of fortune snap and paste it on the supreme artifact chaotic clock. From a distance, it was like inlaying a gem on the chaotic clock!


    With the close connection between the lucky jade ultimatum and the chaotic clock, powerful extreme Tao laws are integrated into the chaotic clock from the lucky jade ultimatum, and the dead chaotic clock begins to rejuvenate.


    As the supreme artifact, the chaotic clock is scarred, but as long as the law of the great road is injected into it, it can make up for its own trauma and become the first Supreme artifact that dominates the world and sweeps the two worlds of immortals and Buddhas again!


    However, the law of the great road is too difficult to find. Although the avatar of the great Brahma who destroyed the world photographed some mysterious Tao patterns and was absorbed by the chaotic clock, it did not help the injury of the chaotic clock at all. However, the jade ultimatum of creation is different. It is the strongest law of Tao retained by the Taoist ancestors, so it is called the law of extreme Tao! With the full help of fortune jade ultimatum, the trauma of chaotic clock began to heal with the naked eye! The wounds made by the destroyed Brahma with the creation lotus disappeared in a very short time, and the old wounds inside it were healing quickly. With the strength of the chaotic clock restored, the golden light with the will of heaven bloomed from it. The terrible momentum was many times higher than the original. Even the creation lotus in the hands of Brahma who had just destroyed the world was not as good as it! Seeing this scene, Brahma was shocked and angry. He not only envied the strength and luck of chaos clock, but also frightened that the situation was not good at present! You know, this chaotic clock is the magic weapon of song Zhong''s life. If it is suppressed by the lack of Tao, song Zhong will not have any reaction even if he is killed alive in front of the chaotic clock! But now, because of the jade ultimatum of fortune, the chaotic clock has restored its divine power. At this time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill song Zhong in front of it. After all, the supreme artifact has a terrible ability to automatically protect the master! Thinking of this, Brahma can''t wait any longer. He doesn''t want to watch the cooked duck fly away. He can''t do anything with the chaotic clock and the jade ultimatum of fortune, so now he can only take advantage of the opportunity that the chaotic clock hasn''t completely recovered to kill song Zhong first. As long as the master dies, there is still hope to subdue the ownerless chaotic clock by means of destroying Brahma! There is no doubt that the great Brahman is a man who makes a decision. When he thinks of this, he immediately takes action without hesitation! His golden Buddha''s palm, like a mountain, hit song Zhong''s head with all his strength. Even if song Zhong has the body of a chaotic giant, if he is hit by this palm, his brain will burst, his spirit will be broken, and his form and spirit will be destroyed! Song Zhong, who was seriously injured, had no room to resist. He could only watch the bus clap it! However, at this critical moment, the chaotic clock in the distance finally felt its master''s crisis. It suddenly shook and then disappeared out of thin air. At the next moment, a huge God clock tens of thousands of feet high appeared on the head of song Zhong, directly holding the Buddha''s palm of the great Brahma who destroyed the world! Although the great Brahman was aware of the arrival of the chaotic clock, he could not take it back because he was too anxious, so he had to beat it on the chaotic clock. With an earth shaking sound, chaos clock was shocked all over, and then he stabilized his body and escorted song Zhong unharmed. However, the great Brahma was shaken upside down by a terrible anti shock force. One right palm swelled instantly, and even there were several cracks on it. The Golden Buddha blood kept pouring out, which was obviously hurt! Song Zhong was overjoyed. Song Zhong is a cruel man. He was beaten half to death by the great Brahma and almost lost his life. Now it''s hard for him to turn over. How could he spare the great Brahma? So as soon as song Zhong saw that the situation was favorable, he immediately did not hesitate to command the chaotic clock to suppress the great Brahma towards the destruction of the world! After receiving the master''s order, the chaotic clock suddenly sounded like the divine sound of the beginning of heaven and earth! Then, the divine light on the chaotic clock made a great work, and its body suddenly expanded to a height of several million feet, which was many times larger than the Dharma bodies of the great Brahma and song Zhong! Then, the chaotic clock, which has been silent for millions of years, finally showed its terrorist power in its heyday again. With a momentum of destroying heaven and earth, it was like Mount Tai pressing the top to suppress the great Brahma! At this time, the supreme majesty of the supreme artifact of the chaotic clock was finally revealed in front of the song clock. The momentum of strongly suppressing everything made the heaven and earth change color and the sun and moon lose light£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 884

    Even if it is a super Saint like the great Brahma, it can''t resist and escape at all. Even if his divine Buddha body potential explodes and burns the supreme divine blood, it''s useless at all.


    He was like a fly in a spider''s web. He could only struggle in vain, while the chaotic clock was like an unreasonable wild beast. The bell mouth kept emitting a breath of terror, which suppressed the powerful Brahman completely unable to move. He can only watch the chaotic clock buckle on his head and suppress it!


    After suppressing the great Brahma, song Zhong immediately breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly took out the best elixir from his life space and swallowed several bottles.


    Fortunately, after combining the jade ultimatum of fortune, the chaotic clock has completely restored its magic power, so that song Zhong''s original life space can be opened. Otherwise, with this injury and the bad environment here, song Zhong must be in danger!


    Now, after some twists and turns, song Zhong has finally come back to life. Even at this time, he could not believe that he would suppress such a peerless strong man as Brahma!


    You know, this great Brahma is the creator God of the Western Buddhist world, and his status is not much different from Pangu and Hongjun in the fairy world!


    The strength of the great Brahma is even stronger. There is no need to fight with the supreme artifact. Empress Houtu is not an opponent.


    Such a perversion, even if it is the supreme artifact chaotic clock in the period of total victory, will definitely have one-stop power. Even if it is invincible, it can completely retreat.


    Unfortunately, his luck was too bad this time. Unexpectedly, I met the strongest chaotic clock in the place of Tao deficiency.


    The poor great Brahman who destroyed the world was strong for the first time, but he was suppressed by the lack of Tao, so he couldn''t produce any magical powers. His whole body''s ability went from ten to seven or eight. In this case, he was naturally not the opponent of chaos clock, and it was reasonable to be easily suppressed!


    What is more tragic than it is the creation God lotus, which is also the supreme artifact. Although this baby ranks behind the chaotic clock and has a little lower strength, how can it compete with the chaotic clock. Unfortunately, because of the lack of land, there was no room for resistance, so it was suppressed by the chaotic clock.


    Now think about it, song Zhong feels as if he is dreaming. A super strong man of creation level, plus a supreme artifact, is it so easy to handle? This really makes him feel a little incredible!


    When song Zhong was happy, he couldn''t help touching the jade ultimatum of fortune, which had been completely integrated with the chaotic clock, and said with a smile: "baby, it''s really time for you to come. Can''t you be the Taoist ancestor? Even if he had planned to have today, he specially put you here?"


    Song Zhong was only joking, but unexpectedly, the fortune jade ultimatum pasted on the chaotic clock really flashed an aura, as if he was nodding and agreeing!


    At the same time, a faint idea suddenly sent a message from the fortune jade ultimatum, "ha ha, boy, you guessed right!"


    Song Zhong was shocked and shouted, "ah, who are you?"


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, I''m the Taoist Zu Hongjun you said!" The idea smiled and said, "before I integrate my body with the Tao, even if I plan to rob you today, it will be a good fate to place the fortune jade ultimatum here to help you escape the disaster!"


    "Well?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he said with surprise and joy: "thank you, old man. If it weren''t for you, I would be dead!"


    "Oh, you''re welcome. There''s a reason why I specially saved you!" Hong Jun smiled and said, "if my three useless disciples have any difficulties in the future, I hope you can reach out and pull them!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong hurriedly said in awe, "as long as I can help, I am absolutely duty bound!"


    "That''s good, but remember, don''t tell them what happened today!" Hongjun road and Zu road.


    "Yes, as ordered!" Song Zhong said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved!" Hongjun said with a smile.


    At this time, the chaotic clock, which was very quiet on one side, suddenly vibrated. Song Zhong was startled and hurried to check it with divine consciousness.


    It was found that after the great Brahman was suppressed in the chaotic barren world brought by the chaotic clock, he was not calm and honest, and was struggling desperately to escape from that dead place.


    The chaotic barren world in the chaotic clock is an infinite chaotic world. There is no concept of time and space, only endless silence. Moreover, the chaotic clock will from time to time turn into endless thunder robbers to bombard the suppressed guys.


    Generally speaking, anyone who enters it is difficult to escape and can only wait to die slowly. But this great Brahma is worthy of being a strong creator. It''s too strong.


    In the chaotic and barren world, he even offset the influence of a part of the land of Tao deficiency and restored some magical powers. He is using the creation divine lotus that also restores some magical powers to bombard the four directions.


    After all, the creation God lotus is the supreme artifact. In addition, the holy level peak cultivation of the great Brahman, the two coincide, and the attack is very powerful. So that the chaotic clock is shaken repeatedly. If it is not suppressed by the lack of Tao, it may not be able to suppress them by the chaotic clock alone.


    Song Zhong was in a hurry as soon as he saw the situation. He hurriedly asked, "Tao Zu, the great Brahma is going to rebel. I can''t suppress it. What can I do?"¡° Alas! You are still too weak. If you also have the cultivation of saints, it will not be a problem to suppress them! As for now ~ "Hongjun Daozu stopped a little, and then said helplessly:" since the great Brahma is still rebellious and does not repent, I can only show you a desperate way to completely kill him! "¡° Well? " As soon as song Zhong heard that there was a way to completely destroy the great Brahma, he was very surprised and hurriedly asked, "great, what''s that way?"¡° It''s very simple. Isn''t there a colorful cloud in the life space formed by your God beads? That is the magic fog of Tao. It can melt the law of heaven and restore it. Strictly speaking, it is the largest killer in the world. It''s a pity that it can only be used in the divine pearl of creation. If you can take it out and refine the power of the supreme artifact, it''s really invincible! " Hong Jun smiled¡° Ah, it turned out that that thing called "magic fog!" Song Zhong suddenly realized, but he said strangely, "but what''s wrong? I remember that it used to be black mud and could not be refined even the innate things. Now it is more powerful after absorbing the multicolored stones of empress Nuwa, but it can smelt the innate treasure at most, that is, the innate holy ware can not be melted away. How can you say that it can refine the supreme artifact? "¡° You are so clever and confused! " Hongjun Daozu couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "can Nu Wa''s multicolored stones improve their power, but not my fortune jade ultimatum?"¡° Ah ~ "Song Zhong suddenly realized, knocked himself hard, and then said with a smile," how can I forget this! "¡° Hehe, well, take your time and play with Brahma. My repeated thoughts should go! " With that, the light on the jade ultimatum of fortune dimmed down, and there was no longer a divine thought to respond to song Zhong. Song Zhong knew that this was the afterthought left by Hongjun''s ancestor. When it disappeared at this time, I''m afraid it would mean his complete demise. It''s really sad to think of a generation of Taoist ancestors disappearing between heaven and earth! After Song Zhong sighed, he summoned up his spirits, crossed his knees, and then commanded chaos clock to suck the magic fog of Tao in the Pearl of fortune into the chaotic barren world! Because the chaotic clock and the God beads of creation and change are actually one, the God fog of the Tao that can only exist in the God beads of creation and change can also enter the world in the chaotic clock. With song Zhong''s thought command, a colorful magic fog of Tao suddenly appeared around the great Brahma. The shrewd man who killed Brahma knew that the sudden color fog was not fun, so he hurried to be vigilant. Try to push each other with the light of the Buddha first. However, something unexpected happened, and his Buddha light could not touch these colored fog at all, as if they did not exist. This shocked the great Brahma, but he was also a little more vigilant. This time, he used the creation lotus to send out an infinite divine light and mercilessly shoot at the colored fog. But similarly, the powerful immeasurable divine light passed through the color fog without any impact on the color fog. This makes Brahma feel very strange. At this time, the surrounding color fog has covered the space hundreds of miles around. The great Brahma was wrapped in the middle and could not escape if he wanted to. In desperation, the great Brahman had to carefully display several protective powers, and then wrapped it in a protective net composed of Buddhist scriptures. Then he quietly waited for the colorful fog to come. Just like the situation just now, the dazzling Buddhist scriptures around the great Brahma did not play any role. The colored fog directly passed through and then occupied the Buddha body of the great Brahma. The next moment, Brahma''s face changed. Because he clearly felt the threat from the colorful fog. This thing can ignore the protection of his Buddha body and directly decompose the Buddha body. Even the creation God lotus, the supreme artifact in his hand, could not escape bad luck and was also broken down. Of course, this decomposition process is very slow. I''m afraid it will take thousands of years to decompose the creation God lotus, but this trend is very frightening. Moreover, for thousands of years, it''s really nothing for the gods above£¨ To be continued, please visit www.qidian.com for more chapters and support the author and genuine reading!)

 Chapter 885

    At this time, the great Brahman was extremely shocked and frightened. He had lived for countless years and had never encountered such a situation. His Buddha body, however, has been baptized by countless thunderstorms. Every inch contains countless laws of heaven. It has long been an immortal divine object, even if it is a congenital holy instrument, it is difficult to hurt.


    But now, his Buddha body is broken down in this strange color fog, which is really incredible to him!


    And this is not the most shocking, the most unacceptable thing for the world destroying Brahma is that the creation Golden Lotus, the supreme artifact, can''t resist this color fog, and is slowly decomposing to a very small extent!


    That''s a supreme artifact? It is known as the strongest treasure between heaven and earth. It lives as long as heaven and earth and never dies. It represents the power of the law of heaven! How can such things be broken down?


    Seeing this terrible scene, even if the great Brahman was very calm, he finally became not calm. He couldn''t help shouting: "Damn, what is this? Song Zhong, get out, get out! "


    Song Zhong was observing everything here with his divine sense. Naturally, he heard the cry of the great Brahma, but he didn''t respond. He just smiled coldly and said in secret: "damn bastard, didn''t you be arrogant and arrogant just now? Now you finally realize the taste of death? Hum, it''s too late! Look, I''ll refine you myself! "


    With that, song Zhong directly began to mobilize his whole body''s mana, fully urged the chaotic clock, and accelerated the decomposition of the great Brahma and the creation God Lotus!


    After the great Brahman shouted, he did not get a response from Song Zhong. On the contrary, the surrounding color fog became more ferocious and the decomposition speed gradually accelerated. This immediately surprised him. In order to resist this decomposition force as much as possible, the great Brahman dared not shout any more. He hurriedly reduced his huge body to the size of his thumb, and even the creation God lotus night became smaller.


    In this way, the contact surface between them and the colorful Taoist magic fog is small, and the decomposition speed is much slower.


    However, this is a strategy of treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. Anyway, they are still being decomposed, just the difference between early death and late death.


    Outside, song Zhong also noticed the little movements of the great Brahma and the creation God lotus, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Therefore, song Zhong simply took the yuan God out of the body and attached it to the chaotic clock to personally command the decomposition of the great Brahma and the creation God lotus.


    As a result, song Zhong had a surprising discovery after he attached himself to the body. That is, a mysterious and mysterious force is integrating into his Yuanshen and body.


    This force is divided into several kinds, some are pure and incomparable Qi and blood essence, can greatly enhance the strength of the body, some are the most pure essence of the magic power, can greatly enhance the power of song Zhong.


    The most magical thing is the smell of some laws of heaven. They slowly integrate into the yuan God of song Zhong, and let song Zhong understand many laws of heaven that were difficult to understand before!


    These mysterious forces seemed to be endless. They kept coming from the chaotic clock and instilled them into song Zhong''s whole body, which made his essence, spirit, magic power and perception of heaven rise rapidly.


    If this trend continues, song Zhong will not be long before he can be promoted to the late imperial level, or even break through the imperial level and reach the saint!


    Song Zhong never dreamed of such a thing, so that he was stunned at the beginning. But soon, he figured out the cause and effect!


    Obviously, these forces are not owned by the chaotic clock itself, but come from the great Brahma! It is something that appears only after the fog of Tao dissolves the Buddha body that destroys the world and Brahma!


    It is only the essence of the destruction of the great Brahma that can exert such a great effect on Song Zhong, a powerful emperor.


    Originally, these things should be brought into the original life space of the creation God bead. However, because the place where the magic fog decomposed this time was in the chaotic and desolate world, they couldn''t send it back, so it was cheap. Song Zhong, the master, instilled it all into him!


    As for the various gods decomposed by the creation God lotus, they were impolitely absorbed by the chaotic clock. Although it is almost repaired by the jade ultimatum of creation, it does not prevent it from absorbing all the origins of the creation God lotus and becoming stronger!


    After understanding this, song Zhong was overjoyed. Even without hesitation, he began to absorb the original power of the great Brahman to strengthen himself.


    In fact, whether it is song clock or chaotic clock, this is an extremely rare adventure!


    Because things at the level of the great Brahman of destruction and the creation God lotus are not so easy to suppress and decompose.


    If it were not in the place of lack of Tao, even if it was as strong as a chaotic clock, there would be no way to suppress them. Moreover, even if it is suppressed, it is of no great use, because their magic power is still there, and they simply can''t decompose and absorb like this.


    That is, in the place of lack of Tao, the supernatural powers of the great Brahma and the creation God lotus are suppressed by more than half, so that the chaotic clock can suppress them, and the fog of Tao can decompose them.


    The most important point is that no one will save them in this ghost place no matter how long.


    If you are outside, as long as you are in danger, the power of Buddhism will immediately sense it, use the magic power to calculate the position, and then come to the rescue! However, in this land of lack of Tao, even if the great Brahma and the creation God lotus are refined alive, the Buddhist power will not have any induction. Even if they don''t get news for a long time, they can''t calculate it if they want to deduce. Because the lack of Tao is a place that cannot be covered by the laws of heaven. No magic can be used inside, and no magic outside can affect this place. So after Song Zhong found that he could benefit from refining the great Brahma, he simply didn''t want to go out. Even if he spent a thousand or ten thousand years here, he would thoroughly refine the great Brahma and the creation lotus. In short, they are not given any way to live! Fairyland, yaochi fairyland in Kunlun mountain. It is worthy of being called a paradise. Countless green mountains are covered with tens of thousands of years of fairy trees, divine grasses and pungent medicinal incense, which make all visitors intoxicated. Bursts of fairy fog swept over the hillside. From time to time, several precious and beautiful fairy birds flew out. They soared freely and made sweet calls. There are countless gorgeous palaces, pavilions, water lotus pavilions in the mountains. In the palace, groups of beautiful fairies will appear from time to time. Some of them are playing with each other, some are enjoying the beautiful scenery, and others gather together and sing heartily. The beautiful fairy sound curls, which only makes people feel free from dust and forget the customs! However, at this time, a powerful aura wave suddenly appeared, covering the Kunlun mountain with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. The fluctuation of this aura was extremely terrible. The sacred animals in the mountain and even the powerful Hunyuan golden immortals in the palace could not bear it and fell to their knees one after another! Everyone looked in horror at the center of Kunlun Mountain, where the terrible momentum came from. Then, all the immortal Qi in heaven and earth began to stir excitedly. For a time, the wind and cloud changed color, the sun and moon were shining, and there were terrible vitality tides everywhere! These tides are formed from a very far distance. Without exception, they gather from the outside towards the middle of Kunlun mountain. With the advance of tides, they gradually absorb the immortal Qi along the way and become more and more powerful. So that in the end, every tide is like a tsunami. The front is thousands of miles long, and the back is unknown. And there are thousands of such vitality tides! They swept everything on the road recklessly, and even the sacred tree dozens of feet high was bent. If there were not countless powerful arrays on Kunlun Mountain, I''m afraid the whole Kunlun mountain would suffer a catastrophe! These terrible vitality tides finally converge in the center of Kunlun Mountain and are absorbed by a mysterious existence. Then, the vitality tides of the whole Kunlun Mountain disappeared, and the heaven and earth were suddenly shrouded in bursts of divine music. These mysterious sounds seem to be played by the law of heaven. It is not only pleasant to hear, but also contains the most mysterious truth of heaven. So many fairies who have heard of it have suddenly realized it, and their realm has been greatly improved! Then, a figure with colorful divine light rose from the middle of Kunlun mountain. After seeing it, many fairies and gods in Kunlun Mountain were overjoyed and knelt down one after another and shouted, "see the queen mother!" At this time, the momentum of the queen mother of the west completely changed and became unfathomable. In a pair of divine eyes, she exuded a strong sense of Tao. It seems that she can see through the past and future of anything at a glance. This is, a yellow divine light flew in, and then exploded out of thin air, forming beautiful divine light flowers one after another. At the same time, a happy voice came: "Congratulations, you have finally become a saint! Finally, there is another saint in the Oriental fairyland! " Hearing this, many immortal goddess officials in Kunlun Mountain were immediately surprised. They were very surprised and cheered. Many of them were excited and burst into tears! You know, the queen mother of the west is one of the four giants of the demon family. Her generation is higher than that of the Tathagata! Originally, she had superior strength and amazing talent. She should have become a saint long ago. Unfortunately, when the demon family was in civil strife, she suffered heavy losses and was not good, so that she could not become a saint.

 Chapter 886

    Now, after the last self explosion of the original magic weapon plain cloud flag, the queen mother of the West has added injury to her injury and lost her greatest dependence. On the contrary, she suddenly understands the law of indestructibility. As a result, he broke the last layer of imprisonment and directly promoted to the saint.


    A saint is a peerless strong man who opens the world and inherits the ages. Each one is unique and represents the acme of the law of heaven. Once sanctified, it will trigger a vision of heaven and earth, enough to disturb all the strong in the world!


    Therefore, after the queen mother of the West became holy, all saints in the fairy world kept manifesting visions and came to congratulate. Empress Houtu had the best relationship with the queen mother of the west, and had the supreme artifact Houtu temple in hand, so she came the fastest.


    Finally, Four Saints came to congratulate him. They were the mixed yuan saints who controlled the land book of the supreme artifact, as well as the three disciples of Daozu Hongjun, known as the Yuanshi Tianzun, Lingbao Tianzun and moral Tianzun of Sanqing.


    In addition, there is a hermit saint of the chaotic giant spirit family, Kuafu, a day-to-day saint, who also expressed his congratulations.


    These six saints are the pillars of the fairy world. Among them, Sanqing and Hunyuan saints, as well as Kuafu, a daily saint, are hermits who have not been born for a long time. Because they haven''t appeared for a long time, many immortals mistakenly think that they have been sitting for a long time.


    But now, they appear one by one, which is really exciting. Because these saints are the details of the fairy world, only when they are officially in charge can they deter the three saints of Buddhism from appearing in person and invading the heaven.


    As for Empress Houtu, because she is the most junior, she can''t give up everything. She must show it from time to time to deal with the temptation of Buddhism.


    But now, the queen mother of the West has finally become a saint, and the empress of the earth can be at ease to retreat and practice hard and understand the avenue. From then on, the responsibility of caring for the future generations of the fairyland will be handed over to the queen mother of the West.


    This is an unwritten rule among saints. A saint must come forward to prevent foreign powers from wantonly killing their descendants. If you don''t, you may really dare to mess around in the fairyland in case you meet such a guy as the great Brahma who destroyed the world or a hundred divine dragons who went against the sky.


    West Queen Mother also knows this, so although she also wants to close the enlightenment Avenue, she can only reluctantly promise for the comfort of future generations in the fairy world and the inheritance of Tianting incense.


    Unless a saint is promoted in the future, otherwise, she can only continue to act as the guardian.


    After receiving the congratulations of many saints, the queen mother of the West officially became the seventh saint in the fairy world, known as the saint of Kunlun!


    According to the Convention, after the queen mother of the West became holy, she did not give a big banquet, but asked her subordinates to keep quiet.


    After becoming a saint, he is different from ordinary people. They are all people who look down on the common people and despise publicity at all.


    Therefore, the queen mother of the west just accepted the congratulations of several saints, and others ignored them. Then she went back to her palace and immediately began to ask about recent events.


    At this time, it was a hundred years since Song Zhong and Brahma disappeared. The two sides have been in a state of confrontation.


    All Buddhists have absolute confidence in the great Brahma. They think that the reason why the great Brahma has not appeared for so long is that they have obtained the supreme artifact chaotic clock and are looking for a place to refine it.


    You know, the supreme artifact is extremely powerful, and it is even more difficult to accept it. Even if you spend thousands of years, you may not succeed. Even a great power like Brahma is the same.


    So the people of Buddhism are not in a hurry. They are waiting for the great Brahma to appear with a chaotic clock. At that time, the Buddhism with two super supreme artifacts in hand simply has the power to sweep everything.


    The small Shenwu mountain was nothing to them. The expedition to heaven is what they expect most.


    As for saying that the destruction of Brahman would fail, they would not even consider that situation. So powerful super saints, plus a supreme artifact, kill only a song Zhong. How can they fail if they don''t play the same?


    It was with this idea that Buddhism did not rush to attack Shenwu mountain on a large scale.


    And the demon families stationed in Shenwu mountain are certainly happy to be free. Their strength is limited. They are not Buddhist opponents at all. Naturally, they will not take the initiative to provoke.


    At the same time, they also have a certain self-confidence. The source of this self-confidence is Xiaocha. This magical little girl has an inexplicable connection with the way of heaven, and her prophecies are all right. Since she said Song Zhong was okay, it''s probably true.


    Of course, because song Zhong''s opponent is too strong this time, there are still some unbelievers in the demon family. They secretly leave a way for themselves to escape or surrender when Buddhism wins.


    But as time went on, they didn''t appear for a hundred years, which made them gradually doubt their judgment.


    If the great Brahman really wins, why doesn''t he show up? Even if he shows his face, it''s enough to scare the people of Shenwu mountain to death!


    Under this subtle psychological influence, the unstable people in Shenwu mountain gradually settled down. In addition, the elder brought a large number of materials from the fairy world, which was enough for Shenwu mountain to support for a while, which also strengthened everyone''s confidence.


    Knowing that the front-line Shenwu mountain was stable, the West Queen Mother was relieved. Then she continued to ask about the internal affairs of Tianting. To her surprise, after Song Zhong''s disappearance, the people in charge of directing the operation of the heavenly court turned out to be several wives of song Zhong, headed by Shura Xue, Shui Jing, Han binger and Hong Ying as deputies. Four women managed the heavenly court in an orderly manner. When it comes to governance ability, Shura snow is shrewd, coupled with her many years of experience as Queen in the Asura world, she is also competent. The water is calm, resourceful, and Han binger is selfless. They are all people who can stand on their own. Although Hongying''s management ability is slightly poor, she is blocked by the first three people. It doesn''t matter if she plays as a whole. Of course, the four wives of song Zhong are not strong. They don''t even have a Hunyuan gold fairy. It''s hard to convince the public. There are many masters in the heaven, and the strong are like the forest. The emperor level masters of the light hermit are as many as double digits. Many of them are eyeing the position of the emperor of heaven. However, Tianting is a place that emphasizes comprehensive strength. Although their personal strength is strong, they do not have much power. The four women are different. Shura snow controls the Asura world, with hundreds of millions of soldiers under her command, and a powerful Asura Styx Shenzhou fleet. It is no problem to fight several heavenly emperors. Shuijing and others are even more decent wives. When they were on earth, they had an intersection with the flower demons brought by song Zhong. High-level flower demons such as lianbai and Lianqing all recognized that they were orthodox wives and listened to them. In this way, those powerful flower demons under song Zhong''s command have become their power. Just from the group of flower demons in the Dragon God hall, you can find nearly four digit mixed yuan golden immortals, more than the same level experts in the whole Tianting. Coupled with the huge fleet formed by all kinds of divine thunder flying boats made in the past 100 years, the actual power of the three women is much stronger than Shura snow. However, after all, they have only entered Tianting soon, their strength is too low, and they have no contacts. Therefore, it is difficult to support the overall situation, so it makes Shura snow become the leader. However, Shura snow dared not disrespect them at all. Not only because of their powerful strength, but also because they are song Zhong''s original wife, but also the people who gave birth to children and continued their blood for song Zhong. In Song Zhong''s eyes, their status was unshakable. Therefore, although Shura snow is the boss in name, she will negotiate with the three before handling anything. The three were given full respect. Shuijing and others are not domineering. Seeing that Shura snow is very sincere, it is the critical moment when song Zhong is missing and Tianting meets a crisis. They put down their unhappiness and get along well with Shura snow. The so-called unity of mind, its profit cut gold. After the four women cooperated, they controlled the terrible power enough to subvert the heaven, and suddenly calmed the scene. During song Zhong''s disappearance, they took over all the rights of Tianting and gradually developed according to the plan formulated before Song Zhong left. A hundred years later, under their governance, Tianting finally recovered most of its vitality. The armies under each emperor of heaven have been replenished, and the material storage of Tianting has become extremely abundant. The most important thing is that there is no delay in the manufacture of shenlei flying boat. The scale of today''s flying boat fleet has exceeded the fleet taken away by the nine forbidden demons, which is more than three times that of the latter. All these have laid a solid material foundation for the upcoming war. After listening to the report from her subordinates, Xi Wang''s mother couldn''t help nodding and praising: "I didn''t expect the four of them to do so well. Song Zhong will not only take the baby, but also find a confidant! Since they have this ability, it''s better to let them continue! " Thinking of this, the mother of the West King officially issued a royal decree and encouraged the four women such as Shura snow. Now the identity of the queen mother of the west is different. Her royal decree is to represent the will of the saints. With this statement, it is tantamount to the saints officially recognizing the actions of the four women, so that they become justifiable. Unless several reclusive heavenly emperors or song Zhong appear, their status will be unshakable. Just when the West queen mother thought that the quiet days would continue. A great power from Buddhism suddenly came to Kunlun Mountain and brought her bad news.

 Chapter 887

    After facing the queen mother of the west, on behalf of the two remaining ancient saints Shiva and Vishnu, Buddhism formally questioned the queen mother of the West about the whereabouts of Brahma. If they don''t give them an explanation, they will not be able to hold down the people below, which is likely to lead to a war between Buddhism and Tianting!


    After hearing this, Xi Wang''s mother was very angry. How can there be such a shameless person? It''s obvious that the great Brahman chased the Eastern Emperor song Zhong and disappeared. Now it''s good that the heavenly court hasn''t asked Buddhism for trouble. Instead, people who are robbers come to ask for guilt. How unreasonable?


    Of course, the queen mother of the west, who was already a saint, would not swallow this tone. She questioned back on the spot and asked the Buddha to hand over the Eastern Emperor song Zhong and severely punish Brahma!


    However, the Buddhist power argued that it was a just act for heaven to go to Shenwu mountain to kill demons. The Eastern Emperor was a demon to protect demons and should kill them!


    The queen mother of the West was really angry. She scolded directly: "this palace is also a demon family. Go back and let those bald donkeys kill me!"


    With that, the Queen''s mother shook her hand and photographed the Buddhist power. If the two countries didn''t cut off the envoys, the queen mother of the West would have to slap him to death!


    After shooting the Buddhist power, the queen mother of the West immediately realized that the war was inevitable and hurriedly informed Shura Xue and others to prepare for the war.


    Then the mother of the Western King came to the Houtu palace in person to see the empress Houtu.


    After the two met, without waiting for the queen mother to speak, empress Houtu smiled and said, "I know your intention. Don''t worry. Isn''t it war? Although there are several more saints in the West recently, they have just become saints and have not become a climate. Besides, we have several supreme artifacts in our hands. The only one of them has been lost by Brahma. We have a chance of winning the battle! "


    After listening to empress Houtu''s words, the queen mother of the West breathed a sigh of relief. She immediately said, "although you say so, Buddhism has too much power, and the Tianting side is not ready. Once the war starts, we may suffer losses?"


    "It''s all right. The Buddhist side is not ready!" Empress Houtu smiled.


    "Well?" West queen mother heard the speech and said in surprise: "since they are not ready, why should they rush to war?"


    "Because of the general trend!" Empress Houtu explained, "according to the general trend, the later the time, the higher the winning rate of Tianting! This general trend of heaven can only be deduced by ancient sages. Even I can''t do it. Obviously, the two old sages of Buddhism also got this conclusion and had to fight ahead of time! "


    "Eh? How did this happen? " The queen mother of the West didn''t understand: "according to the truth, the Eastern Emperor will die if he is chased and killed by the great Brahma who holds the supreme artifact. At this time, the great Brahma should hide and refine the chaotic clock. Once he passes the pass, the Buddhism will have two super supreme artifact, and the victory rate should increase greatly?"


    "I don''t know!" Empress Houtu shook her head and said, "the great Brahma and the Eastern Emperor song Zhong are missing so thoroughly that even ancient saints can''t figure out a trace. According to the truth, this is simply impossible to happen. After all, the Eastern Emperor is a strong emperor. Even if he is dead, the Tao meaning emitted after his death should also be calculated by us. "


    "Isn''t he dead yet?" West queen mother suddenly surprised.


    "It may be so!" Empress Houtu said, "that boy, with thousands of years of Kung Fu, has grown from a little guy who just soared to the peerless emperor of heaven. It''s incredible in itself! Even if he really killed Brahma, it''s not surprising. After all, he has the chaotic clock at the head of the supreme artifact! "


    "If so, won''t we win this time?" The West King''s mother immediately said in surprise.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Empress Houtu shook her head and said, "I don''t think this war will affect us saints. Buddhism will definitely agree with us that only people below emperor level are allowed to participate in the battle! If this is the case, the Tianting has been hit hard many times, and the inside information is certainly not as good as the Buddhism who has been recuperating in the West for millions of years. This war is worrying! "


    "Then let''s do it? Why be bound by them? " The West queen mother didn''t understand.


    "Alas, we also have our own difficulties!" Empress Houtu explained helplessly: "because all the true gods will warn us before flying. The saint level strong has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s best not to fight easily, otherwise, it will trigger a space chain conflict and destroy all the worlds in the East and the West!"


    "Ah, is there something else?" The West Queen Mother said in surprise.


    "Indeed!" Empress Houtu said, "I have listened to the parable of the true God, and so have other saints. Therefore, there is a tacit understanding between us saints. We can''t go to war easily. Even if we fight, it''s a small fight to bully future generations. There has never been a battle between those ancient saints. If Buddhism forces us to do this, we can only choose to compromise! "


    "Is it so that heaven is reduced?" The West King''s mother frowned.


    "Heaven may not fall. If it is the worst, we will lose most of our territory. In short, at the last minute, even if we break our promise, we will come forward to protect our future generations!" Empress Houtu said, "however, although on the surface, the strength of Tianting is a little inferior, it is strange that the general trend deduction shows that our side has a better chance of winning than Buddhism. So we don''t have to worry. Let''s look at the development behind us! "


    "Well, in that case, I''ll inform the following and let them make more preparations. It''s time for those heavenly emperors to get out of the customs!" The Western King''s mother road¡° Yes, once there is a full-scale war, the offensive of Buddhism will be as unstoppable as the Yangtze River. If those reclusive heavenly emperors don''t come out, they won''t be able to fight at all! " Empress Houtu said, "however, such a big war doesn''t break out so soon. After all, there are demons to obstruct, so we still have time to prepare. You don''t have to worry."¡° Yes, I see! " The Queen''s mother then got up and said, "I''ll leave now and go back to prepare!"¡° Take care all the way! " Empress Houtu also got up and said goodbye. While the queen mother of the West and empress Houtu discussed things, two uninvited guests came to Shenwu mountain at night, the great sun Tathagata and the ancestor of Xuehe. This time, they didn''t shout loudly, but threw themselves into the mountain and gave enough face. In doing so, they showed that they came to move their mouth, not fight. In their capacity, they will certainly not cheat. In that case, the face of Buddhism will be completely destroyed. So as soon as the elder and Jinfeng Tian Tian Tian saw the worship invitation, they immediately decided to meet in person. At least in terms of etiquette, they could not be less, so as not to be laughed at. As a result, the eldest elder and Jinfeng Tianhou were surprised on the spot after they came out to meet them with nine forbidden demons. What shocked them this time was not the great sun Tathagata, but the ancestor who followed his blood river. The great sun Tathagata was still like that, but the momentum of the ancestor Xuehe had completely changed. On the surface, he was no different from an ordinary old man, but his terror was no worse than the Tathagata. With the old eyesight of the elder and the Golden Phoenix queen, they quickly identified his deficiency and reality. At this time, the blood River ancestor, although he has not been promoted to the saint, has already had that omen, and the most important thing is that his mana has become endless, pure and incomparable, absolutely comparable to the saint. In other words, at this time, the ancestor of Xuehe was in a very delicate state. He was not a saint, but he had the power and combat effectiveness of the saint. As long as he suddenly realized the truth of heaven in the battle, he would become a saint. Such a state will not appear under normal circumstances. Because after reaching the peak of emperor level, mana can''t go up no matter how you cultivate it. However, the current mana of ancestor Xuehe is much higher than the realm, and even reaches the position of saint. This is too strange! So the elder and others were shocked to see the state of Xuehe''s father. It seemed that he saw the doubts of the elder and others. The ancestor of Xuehe smiled and said, "there are many benefits of converting to Buddhism. Look at me now. Golden Phoenix queen, if you are willing to convert, you can certainly become a saint soon. It''s much faster than you slowly grope for yourself! "¡° Hum! " Jin Fengtian snorted coldly, "sometimes, it''s not good for you to promote too fast. Ancestor Xuehe, although I don''t know how your state appears, one thing is certain. It must be a trick. Even if you are a saint, I''m afraid you won''t want to make another inch in the future! "¡° Ha ha, what''s the difference? " The ancestor of Xuehe laughed and said, "the Holy One is the true God. The true gods are all in line with the Tao. I don''t want to disappear. Therefore, being called the Holy One and living together with heaven and earth is my highest pursuit!"¡° Your pursuit is really not high! " The elder made a sarcastic remark, and then suddenly said, "the great sun Tathagata, I thought you Buddhists should have a Bodhisattva''s heart for compassion, but now it seems that''s not the case at all! The state of the ancestor of the blood River should be sacrificed with living blood, right? To raise him to this state, at least it will destroy hundreds of millions of creatures, and several worlds will be destroyed. You really have to do it! "¡° Buddha said, "I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?" The great sun Tathagata looked compassionate and said, "sometimes sacrifice is inevitable in order to realize the Buddhist ideal of universal life!"¡° Yes, yes! " The ancestor of Xuehe also pretended: "I only sacrificed blood to ten worlds. With this strength, I can at least spend dozens or even hundreds of creatures in the world. How can I make money!"

 Chapter 888

    It turned out that in order to cope with the upcoming war, Buddhism had to make up its mind to improve the strength of its generals. As an important figure of the older generation and a mortal enemy of heaven, the Buddha decided to sacrifice hundreds of millions of creatures from ten big worlds to enhance his strength.


    This is also to set an example for those generals. As long as the strange Buddhism, even the heinous people like the ancestor of Xuehe can get great preferential treatment.


    The Western Pure Land has thousands of big worlds and countless small and medium-sized worlds. It is completely acceptable for them to sacrifice ten.


    But for the creatures in those ten worlds, they may not be willing to do so. They are all devout believers of Buddhism. They have contributed unknown materials, talents and loyalty to Buddhism. In return, they have sacrificed!


    Under the instruction of Buddhism, the ancestor of Blood River turned into a boundless sea of blood, drowned all the ten big worlds, and swallowed up hundreds of millions of creatures inside. After absorbing the essence and soul of so many creatures, the strength of the blood River ancestor is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Now, it is only half a step away from the saint. The Buddhist saint has long promised that as long as he makes contributions in this war, they will personally help the ancestor of Xuehe improve his realm and make him the first saint of the Asura family!


    Under this temptation, ancestor Xuehe was naturally very positive about this matter. He, who was afraid of the great elder, also appeared here in person to help the great day Tathagata.


    Seeing the current state of Xuehe''s ancestor, the elder and Jinfeng Tiantian didn''t mean to envy, but felt worthless for those believers who sacrificed innocently.


    But the ancestor of Xuehe was not ashamed, but proud, and looked at the people with a proud face.


    The elder was angry, and his face showed an impatient look. He was no longer bothered to pay attention to any etiquette. He said directly, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what you want. If it''s to persuade surrender, it''s best not to talk. We don''t need to suck blood!"


    The Tathagata saw that the elder was impatient. Instead of being worried, he smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry, we''re not here to persuade surrender this time, but to make peace!"


    "Well?" Hearing this, the elder immediately frowned and said, "what are you playing with?"


    "No, no!" The great sun Tathagata quickly shook his head and said, "I come with sincerity this time. As long as you remain neutral in the future war, we Buddhists are willing to let you go and promise not to enter this world again!"


    When the elder heard the speech, he was surprised and couldn''t help saying, "you want to fight with the heaven?"


    "Yes ~" the Tathagata said solemnly, "Brahma has not heard from the Buddha for a hundred years. Several Buddhas deduced that they have no information. We suspect that he has been calculated by the people behind the heaven! This tone, we must be out! "


    The elder didn''t speak, just frowned. He said in his heart, "the saints behind the heavenly court do have the ability to calculate the great Brahma, but the problem is that the great Brahma itself is not easy to provoke. He also carries a supreme artifact. Even if he is besieged, he will be able to send back news? But now that there is no one alive and no body dead, it doesn''t look like being plotted at all. "


    When the elder hesitated, the Golden Phoenix queen on one side suddenly said, "your Buddhist promise doesn''t seem to be too clever!"


    "Ha ha ~" the great sun Tathagata immediately said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. I can swear by the Styx river. If we make a mistake, I am willing to die in the five decline of heaven and man!"


    The river Styx is not the river of the yellow spring in hell, but a long river of destiny in the underworld, beyond the way of heaven and beyond time and space. Even the fate of the gods should be reflected in the Styx.


    Therefore, when the gods and Buddhas really want to swear, they will do it in its name. Unless they are strong enough to be true gods, they will be bound by the Styx oath.


    Therefore, hearing that the Tathagata made such a solemn oath, the Golden Phoenix queen immediately hesitated. To tell the truth, she really doesn''t want to be involved in the war between Buddhism and Tianting, because the demon clan is too weak now and is likely to die out completely in the battle.


    If Buddhism had not pressed too hard before, she would not have fought with each other. Now as soon as she heard that there was a turn for the better, she naturally moved her heart.


    Seeing her like this, the nine forbidden witch on one side immediately knew what she was thinking. As song Zhong, of course, she can''t watch Jin Fengtian tear up the agreement with Tianting and collude with Buddhism.


    So the nine forbidden witch hurriedly reminded, "elder sister, we have an agreement with Tianting, and we have received so many things from others. Is it too selfish to quit suddenly at this time?"


    "Alas!" Jin Fengtian sighed helplessly, and then said in a dark autobiography, "I know it''s selfish, even shameless, but the demon family can''t stand the toss. From the scene, Buddhism is powerful and Tianting is really difficult to resist. If we don''t get out now and Buddhism wins again, the demon family will even play pull! "


    "But what if Tianting wins?" The nine forbidden witch frowned.


    "If Tianting wins, surrender. With your relationship with the West Queen Mother, the demon family can protect themselves. Anyway, we didn''t help the Buddha deal with Tianting!" The Golden Phoenix queen Then said with some guilt: "I know it''s immoral to do this. I''m sorry for the Eastern Emperor and you, but for the continuation of the race, even if it''s shameless, I must do it!"


    "However, over the past hundred years, the heavenly court has given so many materials and guarded my fleet. If your position changes, you may offend the Eastern Emperor!" As far as I know, although the Eastern Emperor is forthright, he is a haggard. I''m afraid he won''t forgive you¡° "The Eastern Emperor?" The Golden Phoenix queen smiled coldly and said, "he was chased by the great Brahma with the supreme artifact. Where else can he live? Do you really think Brahma, who holds the supreme artifact, will be plotted against? In that case, it would have been a riot! This is just an excuse for Buddhism to attack. The coming of the great sun Tathagata in person can only show one thing, that is, the Buddhism is ready to fight against the heaven, and they are sure of winning! "¡° What do you mean? " The nine forbidden witch frowned¡° This time I can only be shameless, for the continuation of the demon family! " After Jinfeng Tian finished, she resolutely said to the Tathagata, "if you promise us a few conditions, this proposal is not unacceptable!"¡° Hua Hua, you ~ "the elder hurriedly stopped. The Golden Phoenix queen waved to stop and said helplessly, "the continuation of the demon family is greater than everything. Even if I act shamelessly, I have to do it!"¡° Alas! " The elder sighed and stopped talking. The great sun Tathagata smiled and said calmly, "if there are any conditions, you can say it directly!"¡° First, you must return all our captured demon children! " The Golden Phoenix queen said solemnly¡° Yes! " The sun Tathagata nodded. Anyway, those mounts are not counted. Just return some low-level ones. Jin Fengtian continued: "second, Shenwu mountain can only be supported by Tianting. Up to now, we are neutral this time. I''m sorry for them. So I must ensure that the Eastern Emperor''s fleet returns safely! You can''t stop it, otherwise we''d rather burn jade and stone! "¡° This ~ "the great sun Tathagata said in embarrassment:" to tell you the truth, the reason why we want to let go of the demon family is to plot the fleet. If you can drive them out of Shenwu mountain and let us eat them. I can give all the 30 big worlds around me to your demon family and become the holy land of Taoyuan for your generations! " The great day Tathagata is really bold, and the shot is 30 big worlds. The Golden Phoenix queen was moved. However, the Golden Phoenix queen finally shook her head and said, "people can''t be so shameless! We can''t! " The great sun Tathagata closed his eyes and thought for a while, then said, "well, in that case, I won''t force you, so let them go!" After that, the Tathagata turned his face and said to the elder, "we won''t embarrass the demon family. Can you also promise not to intervene in this war?" Obviously, the reason why the great day Tathagata is so generous is also related to the attitude of the great elder. After all, there are powerful chaotic trolls behind the great elders. Once they join the heaven, the situation will be extremely unfavorable to Buddhism. The elder ignored the Tathagata, but looked at the Golden Phoenix queen painfully. The Golden Phoenix queen said helplessly, "you''ve done enough for me. Do what you want in the future?"¡° Alas! " The elder sighed helplessly and said, "in fact, I really want to compete with these bald donkeys. Unfortunately, the purpose of our family is to strictly abide by neutrality. I have no choice but to obey it!" Then the elder said to the Tathagata, "as long as you bastards don''t provoke me, we won''t bother to pay attention to you!" Then, the elder turned his face and said to the nine forbidden witch, "it seems that there is nothing for us here. Do you want to go with me?" The ninth forbidden witch was overjoyed. She knew that the elder didn''t trust them, so she wanted to escort them in person. So she hurriedly said, "well, since the demon family has been neutral, there is no need for us to stay. Let''s go back to the Eastern Emperor with you!" With that, the nine forbidden witch immediately ordered the whole fleet to set sail. Under the care of the elder, they left Shenwu mountain with a stomach of resentment. Before leaving, the elder said to Jin Fengtian, "Hua Hua, I know you are for the good of the demon family, but I think your practice is likely to harm the demon family! Because in my eyes, song Zhong, the Eastern Emperor, is a man who can go against the sky! " Then he left without looking back.

 Chapter 889

    Yuchentian, it has been quiet for a hundred years since the last war with Buddhism. However, in view of the uncertain situation in the future, the officers and men under Emperor gouchen did not dare to relax at all. While recruiting troops and horses, they wantonly built defense.


    With the support of the Eastern imperial community, the Wanli urban defense invented by song Zhong has been built up for dozens of times. It is covered with dragon pattern cannons, which add up to hundreds of millions of doors, and the shells have been accumulated for a hundred years. They put a border defense like an iron wall. Without super troops, they don''t want to fight in at all.


    At this time, because it was a time of peace, the urban defense did not open, and there were only a few soldiers on duty who were responsible for guarding.


    Suddenly, when, when, when, a rapid alarm bell sounded fiercely from behind all the urban defense, and soon spread to all corners of the jade morning sky.


    These alarm bells are called world alarm bells. They are a complete set of magic weapons. When any one is sounded, all other world alarm bells will ring.


    The light spot on the alarm clock can show who is ringing the bell. Now, after watching the alarm bell, the generals in charge of urban defense were shocked. Because the light spot shown above is gouchen palace.


    In other words, this alarm is the highest alarm issued by the headquarters. Everyone must enter the most urgent state of battle.


    Faced with such an urgent order, the generals naturally did not dare to neglect it. They immediately sent out orders. In an instant, dozens of urban defenses on the front line immediately boiled up!


    Teams of soldiers came out of the training place, dressed neatly and took their places. The originally deserted urban defense was soon crowded with defenders, with a total of more than one billion.


    However, although it seems that there are many people, in fact, their combat effectiveness is not high.


    Originally, according to the previous rules of Tianting, if you want to be a heavenly soldier and general, you must at least be an immortal, or even an immortal''s cultivation.


    Such immortals used to have more than 10 million under the command of emperor gouchen, but now they can''t even get together, only seven or eight million. This is the result of absorbing a large number of fleeing demon families.


    Although there are millions and many, it is far from enough to control hundreds of millions of dragon pattern cannons on dozens of urban defense, nor can it resist the powerful Buddhism.


    So they had to be ruthless, lower the standard and recruit all the monks in the lowest distraction period, which made up the current scale.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the distracted friars themselves is almost negligible, they are already capable of firing dragon cannon. In this way, they are qualified to play a role in the battlefield.


    Just as a large number of monks boarded the wall, elite teams quickly flew to the rear. They soon came thousands of miles away, then stopped in front of a large transmission array and began to take out the best fairy stones to inlay them.


    Time is not long, thousands of temporary transmission arrays have been unblocked with their efforts.


    Then the transmission array began to work. With the blue light rising into the sky, huge Shenzhou warships appeared in the air.


    These are all the divine boats of the Asura river. They float in a large mass of blood water, each with more than ten thousand feet. They are densely covered with special gun tubes. They look ferocious and terrible.


    Such a flying boat is the same size as a mountain, and there are thousands of boats here at a time. Although they are far apart, the momentum is still like the monks below.


    They thought, with so many powerful flying boats and tens of thousands of miles of city defense, we are absolutely invincible.


    After the divine boat of Asura river was transmitted, he immediately left the range of the transmission array, gathered together and quietly waited for the next wave of transmission.


    With the emergence of more and more warships, people''s minds have changed, and a heavy feeling is pressing on everyone''s mind.


    Some people with great foresight are extremely worried. If the enemy were not strong enough, the top would certainly not fight like this. You know, the fairy stones consumed by transmitting a flying boat are astronomical, and now thousands of them have been transmitted at one breath, and more warships are about to be transmitted.


    In the end, how powerful the enemy is, so many terrible war fortresses need to be used!


    Finally, a full 300000 Ashura Styx warships were transmitted. They gathered together and occupied a space of tens of thousands of miles, just like a dark cloud, blocking the sun.


    This huge warship is the result of Shura Snow''s efforts over the past century. She used up almost all the materials produced by the eastern empire, and the whole Asura family invested in it, so they barely gathered up such a fleet.


    The smallest of these warships is 100000 feet, more than 2 million feet, which is the flagship of Shura snow.


    Although these warships are only big, and their real combat effectiveness is not as good as shenlei flying boats, they do not consume shenlei, and their combat effectiveness is quite good. In addition, they use the manpower of the Asura nationality, so song Zhong agreed to build them.


    After the huge fleet assembled, they quietly waited for the next order. But before the order came, there were new changes ahead.


    A warship suddenly came from the direction of the demon clan. Their actions were very strange. The warships drove backwards. The weak defense tail is facing the yuchentian defense line, while the bow is eyeing the back. All the Dragon guns are shining and ready to go. Obviously, a powerful enemy is following the fleet and may attack at any time. From the flag and shape of the fleet, the generals of yuchentian soon recognized that the fleet was the pro guardian of the Eastern Emperor song Zhong. There were tens of thousands of ships sent to the demon family Shenwu mountain. The crowd raised many questions: "aren''t they helping in Shenwu mountain? Why did you come back suddenly? And seems to be being chased? How strange! " At this time, a majestic voice came from the huge fleet, "I''m the ninth forbidden witch. Who of you is in charge? Come out and talk!" Immediately, several swift figures flew up from behind, stood in the air, saluted the front and said, "we are ordered to welcome your excellency here!" The people at the head of the city found that the people who came out were all dignified figures in yuchentian, all of whom were strong at the peak of Hunyuan Jinxian. The next moment, the figure of the nine forbidden demons suddenly appeared in front of them. She raised her hand slightly and said, "it''s urgent. Don''t be polite. From now on, I will take over the command here. Are you all right? "¡° I''ll do it! " They had obviously been ordered long ago, and all agreed without hesitation¡° That''s good! " The ninth forbidden witch immediately said, "the Buddhist army is hanging behind us. It should launch a fierce attack after we come in and order everyone to be ready for battle!"¡° Yes! " The crowd quickly agreed. The ninth forbidden witch then said, "also, transfer the Asura fleet and block the pagoda array of Buddhism with us!"¡° Yes! " They promised again, and then dispersed one after another under the sign of the nine forbidden evil women. Then, all the armies of Tianting started, the protective light was raised for tens of thousands of miles of urban defense, all prohibitions were opened, all dragon cannon were fully charged, loaded with shells and ready to fight at any time. Under the command of the nine forbidden demons, 300000 Ashura Ming River warships slowly moved forward and gradually merged with the retreating shenlei flying boat fleet. It just stopped over the dozens of urban defenses. At this time, all warships in Tianting are ready for battle. Shenlei flying boat fleet stands firmly in the center and forms a defense formation centered on the super large Shenlong Tianzhou. The Asura fleet was deployed on both sides to stabilize the two wings of the battlefield. Finally, while the Tianting army was ready for battle, the Buddhist army also came. The first is still the pagoda array, but this time, there are a large number of pagodas. One pagoda after another appears endlessly from the horizon. At the beginning, everyone was still in the mood. Later, everyone was not in the mood! There are too many pagodas. The number has increased from thousands to tens of thousands, and from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. It''s like a plague of locusts! When these pagodas finally appeared, the generals in heaven couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning! The terrible pagodas are next to each other, one by one. They can''t see the edge at a glance. They look like continuous forests! Obviously, Buddhism has done its best for this war. I''m afraid it has brought all the high-level pagodas in the pure land of the West. Originally, the combat effectiveness of the pagoda was higher than that of the Asura Styx River Shenzhou and even the shenlei flying boat. Now it has an overwhelming advantage in number. How can we fight this battle? Just when the generals in heaven were worried, an old man flew out of the array. He was wearing a red cassock and risked a strong blood gas. He was not a monk, but a bloody butcher! This man is the ancestor of Xuehe. When there is no saint to fight, he, one of the best in the imperial class, has become a well deserved leader of the Buddhist army. After Xuehe came to the front of the battle, he immediately shouted, "elder, the place has arrived. Can you leave!" The elder of the chaos giant spirit family immediately flew out and said disdainfully to the ancestor of the blood River: "you hairless bald donkey, dare to drive me away? Are you looking for a punch? "

 Chapter 890

    Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Xuehe immediately frowned and said, "elder, I don''t mean to offend you, but our Buddhism will attack on a large scale soon. You are an outsider. Isn''t it appropriate to be here?"


    In fact, with the current strength of Xuehe, he is really not afraid of the big elder. Even if he fights, everyone is just half weight.


    However, this war is of great significance and the key to whether the ancestor of Xuehe can become a saint in the future. So he doesn''t want to create complications. After all, the chaotic trolls behind the elder are too strong to be provoked! If the chaotic giant spirit family is involved because of a whim, I''m afraid Buddhism can''t spare him.


    The elder actually felt sorry for song Zhong. After all, Jin Fengtian had a good relationship with him. After receiving so many benefits from Song Zhong, she still reconciled with Buddhism, which is tantamount to stabbing song Zhong in the back.


    The elder is upright, although he can understand the difficulties of Jin Fengtian. But this matter is very difficult for him. I feel sorry for song Zhong. Therefore, he deliberately came out to find trouble at this time, hoping to have a good fight, which can also reduce some pressure for song Zhong''s men.


    However, the ancestor of Xuehe was not fooled by him. He would rather lose face and reason with the elder.


    Now the elder has no choice. It''s called reaching out without hitting the smiling face. I''m sorry to make trouble because I''m such a big elder. The most important thing is that he represents the chaotic giant spirit family after all, and his every move should consider the interests of the family.


    Although the chaotic Troll clan has strong combat effectiveness, it is a pity that the population is too small and one will die. Therefore, it has always pursued a neutral policy and does not provoke anyone. If the elder insists on his own way, if he really pulls his people into the water, he will be killed and injured seriously in such a large-scale combat capacity.


    As a great elder, he obviously can''t do that. Therefore, seeing that the old ancestor of Xuehe was soft, he had no choice but to frown and say, "just come and fight, and you won''t let you breathe. Thanks to your generation, it''s shameless to bully the younger generation!"


    "Cough!" The ancestor of Xuehe coughed awkwardly for two times, and then brazenly said, "I also obey orders. I have to!"


    "Hum, the great blood River ancestor, the overlord of the Asura world, has now become a servant who obeys orders. I''m ashamed of you!" The elder cursed that iron is not steel.


    The ancestor of Xuehe was humiliated one after another, and suddenly became angry, so he said, "don''t talk nonsense. You have promised neutrality in front of you. Do you still want to go back now? I''ll ask you, are you going or not? "


    "You ~" the elder was speechless when he asked.


    Fortunately, at this time, a crisp female voice came from behind: "elder, thank you for your maintenance. However, the matter between me and my father should be settled by ourselves! "


    The elder then turned his face and found that a huge fleet appeared behind the defense line. More than 500000 shenlei flying boats formed a dark cloud to block out the sun and slowly opened from behind.


    These shenlei flying boats have been produced by the Eastern Emperor for a hundred years and have gathered almost all the shenlei resources in the heaven.


    The smallest of them is 5000 feet, and the largest dozens of super warships are as many as one million feet. They are densely covered with dragon cannon. They look very ferocious and terrible.


    The reason why the number of this fleet is so large is that in addition to some flower demons under song Zhong''s command, a large number of Tianting craftsmen from Zhu Rongtian have also joined the refining, so there will be such a terrible number.


    After joining the original warships, the total number of warships on the Tianting side has reached more than 800000. With tens of thousands of miles of urban defense, even if the combat effectiveness is not as strong as that of Buddhism, it is not far away.


    Seeing such a huge fleet, the elder immediately put his heart down and said in his heart: "Song Zhong is really a cow! Unknowingly, such a terrible family has been accumulated. With them, the Buddhist army can''t resist it! "


    Thinking of this, the elder was immediately happy, so he ha ha said with a big smile: "well, well, in that case, I don''t care about things here. Let your father and daughter toss around and leave a family!"


    With that, the elder shook his sleeve and took a gentle step forward. In an instant, he broke through the void and disappeared in front of the people.


    After the elder left, the ancestor of Xuehe was relieved. Finally, the last stone that blocked him disappeared. He could fight with the heavenly army!


    Thinking of this, the ancestor of Xuehe became very excited, his blood was boiling all over, and a strong stream of blood gas burst from him and rushed into the void tens of thousands of feet high, just like a burning volcano.


    Then, the ancestor of Xuehe laughed and said, "my good daughter, I didn''t expect that in the end, it was our father and daughter''s battle!"


    "Yes, it''s really a bit of luck!" As she spoke, Shura snow slowly flew into the void with the company of 36 flower demons, tens of thousands of miles away from the ancestor of the blood river!


    When Xuehe saw Shura snow, he immediately pretended to be stunned, and then said with concern: "Oh, my baby daughter, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I want to die! Can you walk in a little and let Dad see if you''re thin? "


    Shura snow immediately smiled bitterly and said, "father, there''s no need to play this trick. It''s easy for me to walk over. I''m afraid I''ll never come back!"¡° Hey, hey, how could it be! " The ancestor of Blood River pretended to be a fool¡° It will! " Shura snow then said, "well, we don''t have to talk nonsense. Father, let me ask you, do you want to officially declare war on my heaven on behalf of Buddhism with so many troops and horses?"¡° Good! " The ancestor of Xuehe smiled and said, "it''s time to clean up these false and lofty guys in Tianting! The so-called emperors take turns to come to my house this year! It''s time for us Asuras to have a Heavenly Emperor in charge of heaven! Do you think so? "¡° My father is really ambitious! " Shura Xue said sarcastically, "however, I remember you taught me that there is a big gap between reality and ideal, which makes me down-to-earth. How come now that it falls on you, you can only dream! "¡° This is not a dream. I''m sure that Buddhism will win! " The old ancestor of Blood River said angrily¡° Why? " Shura snow sneered: "don''t tell me this is what you imagined!"¡° Hum, what do you know, yellow haired girl? " The ancestor of Xuehe said, "the general trend of the divine world actually depends not on how the people below fight, but on the power comparison at the saint level. Our Buddhism has three great saints in ancient times, as well as the great sun Tathagata, a hundred divine dragons, poverty and wonder, Tao Wu and Seven Saints. The number is the same as that of the saints behind the heaven. However, we now have two supreme artifacts, the chaos clock and the creation lotus, which are much more powerful than the Houtu temple and Tai Chi map you hold! " Master Xuehe sneered: "so, since you have completely lost in the comparison of Saint level power, we have an advantage in the war between us! Because our backstage is hard! "¡° Hum! " Shura Xue snorted coldly, "I''m afraid it''s just your wishful thinking? Don''t forget, the chaos clock is still in my husband''s hand! How can you become a Buddhist treasure in your mouth? "¡° Ha ha, daughter, don''t deceive yourself and others now. The great Brahma who destroyed the world came out with the supreme artifact. Does song Zhong''s child have a way to live? I understand. Let me tell you, you are actually a widow now! " The ancestor of Xuehe said proudly, "why don''t you take refuge now, daughter, and I''ll help you choose a good marriage?"¡° Don''t dream! " Shura snow was not moved by it and directly sneered: "in my opinion, between Brahma and his husband, he is more likely to be killed!"¡° Hum, silly people talk about dreams! " The ancestor of Xuehe said impatiently, "well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, daughter. If you know each other, surrender quickly, so as not to make me spend more time!"¡° Hehe, why should I surrender? I don''t see any advantage you have now! " Shura Snow said: "with those guys behind you, I''m afraid they don''t have the ability to break through the defense line arranged by their daughter!"¡° Ha ha, maybe they''re a little close, but don''t forget, my Buddhism is not fighting alone! " When the blood River father finished, he directly raised his hand and shouted, "come out and let my good daughter see how strong we are!" With the order of the old ancestor of Xuehe, dark clouds formed by strong black magic Qi suddenly appeared from behind him. Each of these dark clouds shrouded thousands or even tens of thousands of miles, in which dark magic caves were looming. These huge guys keep coming out, and the number gradually increases, from hundreds to thousands, and finally reaches 100000! You know, these demon caves were originally the nests of the great demon king, and they worked hard for more than hundreds of thousands of years! Countless array patterns are painted inside and outside, covered with countless prohibitions, and the protection is so powerful that it is heinous. The comprehensive combat effectiveness is also above the pagoda of Buddhism. After all, the pagoda is only one of the best buildings in the holy place of Buddhism, and the status of the Magic Cave is equivalent to the whole sacred place of Buddhism. Therefore, 100000 devil grottoes are no worse than hundreds of thousands of pagodas. Watching the 100000 devil''s Grottoes gradually open, the ancestor of Xuehe was very proud, and couldn''t help laughing: "baby daughter, do you know my power now? It''s not too late for you to surrender at once! "¡° Hum, that''s all! " Shura Xue said confidently, "let me show you my husband''s arrangement! I promise I''ll surprise you! "

 Chapter 891

    Shura Snow said, raised his hand and waved, and the glittering and translucent brilliance twinkled in the sky. Then, countless bright spots appeared in the distant void and flew here.


    As they approached, people gradually saw their appearance. It turned out that this was a special warship.


    These warships are millions of feet large and tens of thousands of feet small. They are crystal clear and glittering, as if they were carved from crystal. There are no dragon guns on the warship, only beautiful palace lanterns hanging everywhere.


    These palace lanterns are octagonal in shape and unique in style. The largest ones are more than ten feet in size, and the small ones are more than ten feet away. They are all shining with pure light, just like the sharp sword spirit, full of terrible destruction! Obviously, these palace lanterns are extremely terrible magic weapons, which are specially used to attack.


    Judging from the endless flash in the void, the size of this fleet may be at least 500000. The combat effectiveness is unknown, but looking at the momentum alone, it should be no less than the divine thunder flying boat.


    Seeing the terrorist fleet that appeared out of thin air, the ancestor of Xuehe was shocked immediately. He couldn''t help saying, "en? Where did these flying boats come from? "


    "Ha ha!" Shura Xue smiled proudly and said, "they were all built from the Dragon God Temple. All the starlight and evil spirits produced by the Celestial Star array there were used to condense the star destruction thunder, and then created this new type of star Shenzhou. "


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that boy to hide his hand!" Ancestor Xuehe had some angry ways.


    "Ha ha!" Shura Xue said proudly, "when my husband left, he ordered to hide this army. The purpose is to take you by surprise today! Father, you should be convinced now? "


    "Hum!" Old ancestor Xuehe snorted coldly, "although these broken things look beautiful, who knows if they are wax gun heads? Maybe they''ll break when I charge! "


    "Hum, just try!" When Shura Xue finished, he no longer paid attention to the ancestor of Blood River, but began to arrange troops.


    The battlefield here is huge and there is enough space for them to move. Plus, these warships are well-trained. So they soon formed an orderly lineup under the command of Shura snow.


    Shura snow adjusted the three fleets under her command, and the rough and fleshy Ashura Styx river blood boat was put in the front.


    Behind them are shenlei flying boats, and the new star Shenzhou is arranged to the end.


    At the same time, the ancestor of Xuehe also adjusted his formation. The Buddhist pagodas were in the rear and put the demon cave of the demon family in the front.


    After the adjustment, the ancestor of Xuehe sneered, "what a song Zhong. He is worthy of being a good son-in-law my daughter likes. I have to say, he gave me another big surprise! However, I''m afraid this is not enough to stop us from moving forward. You know, such a battle is to compete for the strongest combat power! Come out! "


    At the command of the old ancestor of Xuehe, dozens of figures suddenly appeared around him. All these people were imperial strongmen. Buddha''s angry King Kong, lamp burning Buddha, medicine master Buddha and others are there, as well as a large number of Buddhist hermits who have never seen before.


    In addition, more than a dozen emperor level strong men, the great demon emperor, also appeared on the demon family side. Such a terrible emperor level armed force, together with their congenital holy weapons and congenital treasures, I''m afraid that the total combat effectiveness can top hundreds of thousands of warships!


    Therefore, the strength comparison between the two sides suddenly opened the gap here.


    Seeing so many imperial level masters at once, Shura Xue''s calm face finally changed. Although relying on the resources left by song Zhong, she actually controlled the absolute power of Tianting. However, after all, she is not strong enough to command those imperial strongmen in Tianting.


    So this time to support, Shura snow just said hello to those people and rushed over by herself. If there were only a dozen or twenty imperial level masters, Shura Xue could resist it with the candle dragon lamp in the hands of the nine forbidden demons, Fusang ancient wood, and a large number of flower demons mixed with Yuan Jinxian on his side.


    But she didn''t expect that there were sixty or seventy emperor level strong men in one breath, which was really beyond her expectation. It can be seen that after millions of years of savings, Buddhism is really rich in details. It is not comparable to the war-torn Tianting at all!


    Seeing the embarrassed look of Shura snow, the ancestor of Xuehe couldn''t say how happy he was. He laughed and said, "how about it? My good daughter, you see? Even if you work hard for heaven, those big people won''t pay attention to you. Why do you work hard for others? Come here now! I promise you are still queen Asura! "


    Shura snow frowned and looked worried and angry. Obviously, she was also disappointed with those Tianting masters who didn''t know the overall situation.


    However, at this time, a loud voice suddenly appeared, "ha ha, ancestor Xuehe, you underestimate us too much? You have already called the door. How can we sit idly by and say no, we can only come out and meet old friends! "


    While talking, a blue light rises on the battlefield. After each blue light, a great figure will appear.


    The first one who appeared was a great man in a yellow rolling Dragon Robe. It was the Jade Emperor! On both sides of him are Gou Chen, Chang Sheng, Xuanwu and crape myrtle. Later, there are more than 30 hidden strongmen from all parts of Tianting, all imperial level experts. At ordinary times, these strong people are latent, and they won''t care if the sky falls. But this time, Buddhism invaded on a large scale, which is related to the safety of heaven! Everyone knows that as long as the Buddha hits the heaven, they will also have bad luck. Therefore, at the invitation of the Holy Mother of the west king, people go out of the mountain one after another, follow the five heavenly emperors and appear on the battlefield at this critical moment. Seeing so many strong reinforcements from her side at once, Shura Shelton was shocked. She hurried to salute and said, "I''ve seen several sires and predecessors!"¡° Oh, don''t be polite! " The Jade Emperor said with a smile, "we have closed our doors and practiced hard these years. Thanks to the Eastern Emperor and you, we should thank you."¡° Yes! " Ziwei emperor also smiled and said, "look at the current situation, you''ve done really well! I haven''t seen so many warships in so many years! "¡° Ha ha, you''ll have to sell us some later. It''s no use asking for so much! " The Xuanwu emperor smiled¡° No problem, no problem! " Shura snow quickly smiled and said, "after this war, we will start selling these warships in large quantities. Everyone will have them at that time!"¡° Ha ha, that''s nice! " The crowd immediately rejoiced. Then, a group of people began to talk about the past here. They are usually closed. They haven''t seen each other for tens of thousands of years. It''s not easy to get together. Of course, they have to say enough first. So, the serious battlefield suddenly became a gathering place, cooling the blood River ancestor there, and no one paid attention to it. Obviously, they did it on purpose, just to save the face of Laozu luoxuehe. The master of Xuehe, the commander-in-chief of Buddhism, commanded hundreds of millions of soldiers, but they were directly ignored by the other party? The humiliation made him angry. He couldn''t help shouting, "the Jade Emperor, I haven''t seen you for years. Let me see what you''ve made!" With that, the ancestor of Xuehe threw off his clothes and took out two bloody swords, which were his life treasure, Yuanbi and ATU! Originally, these two divine swords are just congenital treasures, which have not reached the level of congenital holy ware. But now, it is obvious that they have been re refined by Buddhist saints with secret methods. One sword is integrated into the blood floating Tu, the other is integrated into the eight heavenly dragons. As a result, these two swords are all promoted to the ranks of congenital treasures. Moreover, when the ancestor of Xuehe killed the top ten world creatures, he also took the opportunity to strengthen the two big killers, making their power rise again, although the power of a single sword is not as powerful as the top holy weapon like candle dragon lantern. But if you add it up, it''s no worse than the candle dragon lamp! It was precisely because of these two super swords and earth shaking cultivation that the ancestor of Xuehe dared to challenge the Jade Emperor, who was once the first person in heaven! If the former Jade Emperor had really dared not fight against the current ancestor of Xuehe! No way, this guy swallowed hundreds of millions of creatures in ten big worlds alive, a powerful pervert! But now, the Jade Emperor is not afraid of Xuehe. He smiled and said, "well, since my grandfather has this elegant interest, I''ll experience it!" With that, the Jade Emperor flashed away without hesitation and came to the front of the two armies. He was only ten miles away from the ancestor of Xuehe and confronted each other! On the battlefield, the ancestor of the blood river had drooping hands and an endless sea of blood loomed behind him. His head was full of blood. He was protected by two divine swords, emitting a terrible murderous spirit. It seemed that he could directly break through the void and kill anyone in front of him. The Jade Emperor opposite him did not lose the wind at night. The invisible emperor scattered his domineering spirit and blocked all the blood of the ancestor of Xuehe out. A milky way appeared behind him, and endless waves roared like a tsunami! At the same time, the imperial spirit on the Jade Emperor''s head condensed into a golden dragon thousands of miles long. The ferocious dragon''s head kept roaring at the ancestor of the blood river. With the confrontation between the two great powers, the atmosphere on the battlefield suddenly became tense. Everyone knows that if this war does not happen, it will be earth shaking and destroy everything!

 Chapter 892

    The ancestor of Xuehe and the Jade Emperor confronted each other, and no one could suppress anyone in their momentum. This can''t help but make Xuehe''s a little depressed. After swallowing hundreds of millions of creatures in ten big worlds, his strength soared. He thought he could stabilize the Jade Emperor. But I didn''t expect that the result was equal.


    Obviously, after this closure, the jade emperor also obtained great benefits, just a line from the saint.


    Master Xuehe was not satisfied. He secretly said that even if your strength has been improved, you may not win me in terms of treasures. I don''t believe it. My two divine swords that devoured the congenital sacred vessels will not kill you!


    Thinking of this, the ancestor of Xuehe couldn''t restrain his murderous spirit any more. He roared directly, raised his hand and waved yuan nose and ah Tu''s two peerless swords.


    After swallowing the blood floating Tu and the eight heavenly dragons, the two swords became extremely sharp. Under the urging of the ancestor of the blood River, one sword turned into hundreds of millions of blood colored skeletons, each as big as a hill, making earth shaking wails and roars, and one sword turned into hundreds of millions of heavenly dragons, all of which were as long as ten thousand feet, making terrible dragon chants!


    Then, the skeleton and the Dragon rushed towards the Jade Emperor. From the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, the power was heinous. Even the emperor level strong could not resist it.


    Many emperor level strongmen on the side of Tianting couldn''t help crying out to be careful. In their opinion, with the strength of the Jade Emperor, they were afraid it would be difficult to stop such a terrible attack.


    However, the Jade Emperor smiled and said, "ancestor Xuehe, is that all you can do? If so, I''m afraid you can only lose again in my hands! "


    While talking, a crystal palace suddenly flew out of the Jade Emperor''s head. It suddenly expanded to tens of thousands of feet. The whole body was surrounded by endless water. Layers of waves rolled up hundreds of millions of water flowers and made terrible roars.


    All the blood skeletons and Dragons released by the ancestor of the blood River were swallowed up by the flood outside the Crystal Palace, and there was no wave at all.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was surprised. In particular, the ancestor of Xuehe exclaimed: "this is the water god palace, a congenital holy artifact left by the joint work of the water god! How did you get it? "


    "That means I have fate with it!" The Jade Emperor smiled and said, "ancestor Xuehe, although you sacrificed hundreds of millions of creatures with blood, you have gained great power. But we are not idle. Everyone has his own adventure. I got the inheritance of the joint work of the God of water. I was only one step away from being promoted to the saint. Obviously, ancestor Xuehe, you are not my opponent! "


    Although the Jade Emperor''s words were arrogant, the ancestor of Xuehe had to admit that it was a fact. Although the blood sacrifice method of ancestor Xuehe improved his strength quickly, it also buried hidden dangers. Not only will the promotion be affected in the future, but even now, he can''t give full play to these sudden extra forces.


    In contrast, the Jade Emperor is much luckier. He is the direct acceptance of the mantle of the God of water. They come down in one continuous line and complement each other. The two forces can easily be integrated together. Therefore, the strength of the Jade Emperor soared, but there was no great hidden danger.


    Therefore, in some sense, the Jade Emperor is still better than the ancestors of Xuehe.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The ancestor of Xuehe lived for millions of years and was very calm. Although he was unwilling to lose to the Jade Emperor again, he did not lose his mind.


    Knowing that he was defeated by the Jade Emperor, the ancestor of Xuehe wisely stopped the attack, and then sneered: "well, you''re a bit more lucky than me. But so what? There are few inheritances like the water god Gonggong. I don''t believe all of you have such a high adventure! "


    With that, the ancestor of Xuehe waved his hand directly and shouted, "don''t make any bullshit rules with these guys. Let''s go together. We have many people and kill them!"


    With that, the ancestor of Xuehe gathered the power of the two divine swords again, and then killed the Jade Emperor again.


    The Buddhist powers behind him, after listening to his words, immediately several people did not hesitate to help the ancestor Xuehe besiege the Jade Emperor.


    These people are represented by the lantern burning Buddha, the medicine master Buddha and the peacock Daming king, and the great demon emperor of the demon family is the main force. For a time, countless Buddha lights, Buddha treasures and magic door magic powers smashed at the Jade Emperor.


    The rest of the Buddhist powers are dignitaries, somewhat shameless, and disdain to win by siege.


    But after hesitating for a while, they saw that their own side had made a move, so they had to participate in it reluctantly, so as to avoid losses for their own people.


    So, the ancestor of Xuehe was besieged by hundreds of imperial strongmen.


    Seeing this, the people on the side of Tianting suddenly became angry and rushed to help one after another.


    "Don''t panic, jade emperor. I''ll help you!"


    "Shameless thing, Siege! Look at my baby! "


    "Dead bald donkeys, die for me!" With the sound of abuse, the strong in Tianting joined in and soon became one with the imperial strong in Buddhism. With so many emperor level strong men fighting, the scene was terrible. Many lost magical powers and Taoism appeared one by one. It is a rare congenital treasure. Now it flies all over the sky and will break a void from time to time. There are more than a dozen treasures of this level, and almost every one has extremely terrible power. The collision of more than a dozen congenital sacred objects made the sky dark, the sun and the moon dark, and the void shattered. I don''t know how many places. The battlefield spread for tens of thousands of miles, and many warships on both sides were involved. As a result, they were immediately broken by the terrible aftermath of the battle. In order not to hurt the following team, the two sides had a tacit understanding and began to fight to the void in the sky. Then, a terrible breath fell from the sky, and many people were pale and trembling~~~~~~ I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. On the Tianting side, although there are fewer people, it has an absolute advantage in the number and quality of congenital sacred vessels. Especially the nine forbidden demons and the Jade Emperor. They respectively control three super congenital sacred objects: candle dragon lamp, Fusang ancient wood and shuishen palace. Any one is enough to resist the two divine swords newly refined by the ancestor of Xuehe. In addition to these two divine swords, there is no treasure on the Buddhist side that can compete with the other two congenital sacred weapons. In this way, the two extra super holy vessels played a super role in the battle, and almost each blocked the ten imperial strongmen of Buddhism. In addition, the other four heavenly emperors also got an adventure in the last action. Everyone has an extra congenital holy artifact. Although it is not as good as the water god palace of the Jade Emperor, it is also unique. In particular, they each have a congenital holy instrument. After the combination of the two instruments, they play a more powerful role. In this way, the pressure on the Buddhist side is even greater. They have only three or five ordinary congenital holy objects, which can''t compare with each other at all. They can only rely on the advantage of the number of people. Both sides have a large number of people and powerful treasures. As a result, after the fierce battle began, there was an invincible stalemate. This made the ancestor of Xuehe feel extremely unacceptable. Obviously, there are so many more people than the other party, but he still can''t win. If he doesn''t achieve any results, I''m afraid he will be held accountable. Therefore, the ancestor of Xuehe, who was worried about the battlefield, saw that the situation was not very favorable, so he directly shouted: "the whole army raided! Press it on and beat it hard! " With the order of the ancestor of Xuehe, those demon caves and pagodas immediately started, and rushed to the Tianting position with boundless evil spirit. The angry King Kong who fought with the blood River ancestor frowned and said, "the other party has tens of thousands of miles of city defense. I''m afraid he will suffer a loss if he rushes to the past in such a reckless way!"¡° Hum, you don''t understand. Just follow orders! " The old ancestor of the blood river said coldly¡° You ~ "angry King Kong was so angry that he couldn''t speak. As a senior figure of Buddhism, angry King Kong was humiliated by a guy who just joined, which naturally aroused the anger of other powerful Buddhists. If not for the order of the Holy One, I''m afraid these people will directly unite to kill the ancestor of Xuehe. At this time, on the other side of the battlefield, in the face of the fierce Buddhist army, Shura snow leisurely dispatched troops and let all the Asura Styx divine boats float on those thousands of miles of city defense and cover each other. The millions of Shenzhou in the back are mainly responsible for fire output. Shura snow ordered them to hurt each other! After the arrangement, Shura snow defiantly said to the ancestor of Xuehe: "father, don''t think you''re great with those scrap iron. Your daughter will stop you today!"¡° Ha ha ha! " Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Xuehe immediately looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. After laughing, he sneered: "girl, although I admit you are excellent, it doesn''t mean you are really qualified to be my opponent! Compared with your father and me, you are still too tender, too tender! Now, let me be my father and give you a surprise! Let you know who is the true father of Asura! " With that, the ancestor of Xuehe roared up to the sky and said, "children, when are you going to stay if you don''t obey at this time?"

 Chapter 893

    With the roar of the ancestor of the blood River, the divine boat of the Asura Ming River, which had stopped over tens of thousands of miles of city defense, suddenly began to break out a fierce offensive.


    Countless blood arrows are shot from 300000 flying boats. Each blood arrow is more than ten feet thick and thousands of feet long. It has a terrible smell. It contains the foul gas accumulated in the depths of the Asura Blood River for hundreds of millions of years. It specially pollutes treasures and is a kind of abnormal and highly toxic to the human body. Below the immortals, it will immediately turn into pus and blood!


    What is shocking is that the hundreds of millions of terrible blood arrows did not shoot at the Buddha, but hit the thousands of miles below the city defense.


    The Wanli city defense invented by song Zhong is mainly aimed at the enemies in front, but there is almost no defense at the back. After all, the role of urban defense is to keep the enemy in front. If the back is also attacked, it means that urban defense is meaningless!


    Now, hundreds of thousands of Ashura Styx Shenzhou are actually in the sky of Wanli city defense, so their attack is equal to coming from behind.


    Under the crisp defense, the Tianting soldiers on dozens of urban defense were caught off guard!


    Tens of thousands of miles of urban defense was instantly dyed red by black magic blood. Then, all the soldiers infected with magic blood screamed and turned into pus and blood. They had low strength and basically came to make up. When they met the magic blood refined by the Asura family, they naturally couldn''t resist.


    Only this sneak attack, the soldiers on the side of Tianting were killed and injured at least hundreds of millions!


    Besides, the Wanli city defense made of metal also suffered. Under the corrosion of magic blood, the outside began to melt, and the countless arrays depicted on them gradually failed, which completely dissipated the body protection light of Wanli city defense and became defenseless.


    As for the Dragon cannon at the head of the city, most of them were polluted by magic blood and corroded badly. They can be regarded as scrapped.


    In other words, this sudden sneak attack directly abolished the tens of thousands of miles of urban defense that Tianting relied on as a barrier.


    Seeing the sudden betrayal of all these warships belonging to Asura, Shura became angry and immediately ordered an attack on them.


    Then, the same sad and angry million God thunder flying boat roared together. The 500000 God thunder flying boats brought by Shura snow shot hundreds of millions of God thunder shells, completely drowning those betrayed flying boats in the flames of all kinds of God thunder.


    The later star Shenzhou shot countless starlight divine swords. These starlight swords are shot from the palace lanterns on the flying boat. The roads are ten thousand feet long, just like flying swords. They all have the star evil spirit accumulated in the Dragon God hall for hundreds of millions of years, and have extremely terrible penetration.


    Although the Asura Styx River divine boat has strong defense, it is obviously not enough to see in front of these starlight divine swords. The outer defense was pierced almost instantly. Holes immediately appeared in the metal hull.


    Countless Asura warriors were smashed on the spot by the starlight sword, and tens of thousands of Asura Shenzhou were turned into ashes under the bombardment of two kinds of Shenzhou.


    These star Shenzhou can be said to be a supplement of Shenzhou to shenlei flying boat. Although the dragon pattern gun of shenlei flying boat is sharp, it also has a certain weakness, that is, the attack power is too scattered.


    One bombing is good for group attack, but it seems that it is not powerful enough to deal with those super defensive pagodas.


    In order to deal with Buddhist pagodas more efficiently, song Zhong specially asked people to invent new attack means, which are these star sword lights that can emit star light divine sword.


    Starlight sword has terrible penetration, especially when dealing with large flying boats.


    Song Zhong originally thought that this would be a sharp weapon against those powerful Buddhist pagodas, but unexpectedly, these babies made a big profit for the first time, and they were actually used on their own people! I have to say, this is very sad!


    Although Shura snow has made a response at the first time, it is a pity that it is still unable to change the whole war situation.


    When Shura Xue fought with his flying boats, the Buddhist army had passed through the range of the Dragon cannon on the city defense. Because the Wanli city defense was destroyed, they rushed up unharmed and easily joined the betrayed Asura army.


    After the two sides joined forces, their strength soared. Supported by the pagoda and the devil cave, Asura''s flying boat army also stood up and began to attack the opposite shenlei flying boat.


    The two sides were tangled in an instant. Hundreds of thousands of pagodas were blooming with incomparably bright golden Buddha light, and hundreds of millions of lost magic powers were displayed, forming a tsunami of Buddha light and hitting the opposite side.


    The huge devil''s cave is not weak. It emits thick black magic clouds to form protective shields to block the rain god thunder and sword light from the opposite side one by one.


    Although they could not intercept all the attacks, they blocked at least 45%, which relieved the great pressure on the pagoda and the Asura divine boat behind.


    In contrast, the Tianting army is much more embarrassed. Without the Asura divine boat as a meat shield, they can only rely on the divine thunder flying boat to resist in front. Faced with those powerful pagodas that took millions of years to form, they were naturally not rivals, and soon there were large-scale casualties.


    If not for the powerful and abnormal dragon Tianzhou as the mainstay, firmly blocking the other party''s fiercest offensive and constantly supporting everywhere. I''m afraid the heavenly army has collapsed long ago. However, no matter how powerful the Shenlong Tianzhou is, it can''t change the whole war situation. Originally, the strength of both sides was similar, but with the betrayal of 300000 Asura Shenzhou, tens of thousands of miles of urban defense were destroyed, which suddenly opened a huge gap between the strength of both sides. With the explosion of shenlei flying boats, the situation in Tianting has become more and more unfavorable. Looking at the good situation, she suddenly became like this because of the changes of the Asura family. Shura snow was filled with regret and deeply sorry for her husband''s trust, so that she even shed tears. The Buddhism on the opposite side was completely another situation. Many great energy saw the situation turn sharply, and their own side had the upper hand. They were immediately very happy. They could no longer care about the dirty with the blood River ancestor, and praised them with joy¡° OK! This move is really powerful! "¡° Ha ha, I said that Lao Zu would not attack blindly. It turned out that his backhand was here! "¡° It is worthy of being a figure favored by the saints. My father''s action is really extraordinary! "¡° Ha ha ha! " The ancestor of Xuehe was praised, and he was very happy in his heart. He couldn''t help but say proudly: "ladies and gentlemen, my ancestor of Xuehe is also the ancestor of the Asura family. All the Asura are my children. As long as I go out in person, they will still help the little girl?" After hearing what he said, they realized that it was the ancestor of Xuehe who came out personally and secretly contacted his old department. After all, the ancestor of Xuehe is the ancestor of the Asura family. His position in the family is supreme, which is not comparable to that of Shura snow. In addition, Shura snow has been in charge of the Eastern Emperor world over the years, and rarely in the Ashura world, so the control strength has become a little poor, which naturally gave the ancestor of Xuehe a chance to take advantage of it. The old ancestor of Xuehe secretly met with those Ashura generals with his generation and status, and then subdued them one by one with his newly increased terrorist strength. Then he promised countless benefits and named the truth that Buddhism will win and Tianting will lose in this war. Why don''t those Ashura generals surrender? It was in this context that the ancestor of Xuehe came to a wonderful play of defection before the war, which severely dented the Tianting army. At this point, everyone can see the situation. Buddhism is bound to win. Tianting has no need to insist. If it continues, it can only lose more and more. At this time, Shura snow finally showed her lack of youth. Because she was too angry, she had to fight with Buddhism regardless of the loss. But if it goes on like this, all the warships in Tianting must be built in. Fortunately, the Jade Emperor and other wise people here. Seeing that the situation was bad, Shura Xue was confused and refused to withdraw his troops. The Jade Emperor finally couldn''t help ordering: "the whole army retreats! After we break, stop pestering! "¡° Yes, the green hills are here, and there is no need to worry about firewood! " Gouchen also advised. The two great emperors opened their mouth. Xiuluo Xue woke up and quickly ordered: "after each army leaves a division, others retreat in batches and go to the Eastern Emperor''s world for shelter!" Among the troops of song Zhong, the first army had 100000 warships and the first division had 10000 warships. Now there are ten armies and more than one million warships. However, after this period of hard work, 100000 warships have been lost and more than 200000 others have been injured. After listening to the order of Shura snow, the armies immediately made adjustments. The large and intact warships retreated first, and most of the wounded warships were left behind. Of course, most of the personnel in the broken warship will be evacuated by the transmission array between the flying boats, because not surprisingly, almost all the broken flying boats are dead. The Buddhist army finally gained the upper hand. Of course, it can''t let the main fleet retreat, so they immediately launched a crazy attack and must keep them all. Seeing the Buddhism advancing, Shura Snow said gnashing her teeth: "let the broken warships explode in batches. Even if they die, they will be dragged by me!" After saying that, Shura Snow''s tears couldn''t help flowing down.

 Chapter 894

    The shenlei flying boat is completely refined with shenlei. Even the star Shenzhou is also refined with Xingxing evil spirit shenlei, so these two kinds of flying boats can explode themselves. But the power of self explosion is too great. The flower demon responsible for driving the flying boat has no way to live.


    However, in order to enable more sisters to escape alive, those shenlei flying boats whose boats were damaged and whose speed fell to be difficult to evacuate quickly, turned around and rushed to the pagoda and Magic Cave after Shura Snow''s order, and then exploded.


    Almost every shenlei flying boat is made of hundreds of millions of shenlei. Together with the countless shenlei shells stored inside, they are like an arsenal. Once they explode, they are absolutely more powerful than the self explosion of the congenital treasure, which can be compared with the emperor level strong ones!


    They saw that tens of thousands of divine thunder flying boats began to impact and explode, and terrorist fireballs shrouded tens of thousands of miles rose out of thin air. The terrible explosion formed mushroom shaped clouds, and the huge shock wave swept hundreds of thousands of miles! Destroy all life you encounter!


    Terrorist explosions occurred continuously and lasted for less than half an hour before they gradually subsided. After the explosion subsided, the Buddhists were horrified to find that nearly 10000 pagodas were reduced to ashes in the self explosion just now, and hundreds of magic caves were also fragmented.


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. When they were shocked, they couldn''t help admiring Shura Snow''s determination. In the series of explosions just now, at least 70000 shenlei flying boats exploded, including dozens of 300000 terrible flying boats.


    Even seven super flying boats with a distance of 1.2 million feet chose to explode because they were seriously injured by the pagoda. If they hadn''t exploded, they might not have caused heavy damage to the pagoda and the devil''s cave.


    Although in terms of proportion, Tianting''s fleet is obviously at a loss, in terms of effect, all this is worth it.


    Pagodas and grottoes are sacred places in the minds of Buddhists and demons. They all cherish them very much. Everyone loves to lose so much at one breath. So as soon as I saw Shura snow playing with her life, the Buddhist army immediately reduced the intensity of pursuit. Everyone was afraid to annoy the other party. Do it again.


    As a result, the remaining flying boat fleet has the opportunity to evacuate. However, after this series of attacks, the million Shenzhou fleet on the Tianting side is less than 700000, which can be described as heavy losses!


    However, this is not over! Seeing that the heavenly fleet was about to escape, the ancestor of the blood River in the sky was dissatisfied and immediately shouted, "are you all idiots? This is a good time. Hurry up and chase me, chase me! "


    Several Buddhists could smell the speech and immediately frowned. You know, if you want to chase and kill the flying boat fleet, the big and slow demon cave and the Asura Blood River divine boat are obviously useless.


    In this way, we can only let the Buddhist pagoda pursue. However, Buddhist pagodas are holy places that have been inherited for more than a million years. We cherish them very much. If we lose one, we will lose one. No one is willing to exchange them with those shenlei flying boats that will be built soon?


    After all, ancestor Xuehe is an outsider. He can only command these powers, and then command the pagoda through them. Now, when the great powers hesitate, the pagodas naturally don''t move.


    This immediately aroused the boundless anger of the ancestor of Xuehe. He immediately shouted, "I tell you, I''m the commander of the holy man''s life. If you dare not obey my orders, be careful that I cut first and then play!" With that, the ancestor of Xuehe stretched out his hand and shook his yuan nose. ATU two peerless swords.


    At this moment, those Buddhist powers immediately trembled with anger. They are Buddhist dharma guardians and Vajra. They are all the accomplishments of emperor level strong men. When have they been so threatened?


    But when they were angry, they didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of Xuehe''s father. Because there are indeed two ancient saints'' orders behind him, and his strength is super strong. If he kills him now, the saints will not blame him!


    These Buddhist powers are old foxes who have lived for millions of years. Naturally, they understand that the current situation cannot be reversed by them. Therefore, although they are angry, they can only order the pagodas to attack angrily.


    Then they turned their grief into strength and used their unique skills to attack the heavenly emperors opposite.


    Originally, the Jade Emperor and others fought with Buddhists and demons. But after the defeat of Shura snow, they were greatly affected psychologically.


    One by one, they all want to evacuate quickly so as not to be surrounded and killed by the other party''s army. The indomitable momentum collapsed in an instant, so he was in a passive situation.


    Fortunately, it was supported by the nine forbidden demons and the three super sacred objects of the Jade Emperor, so it didn''t collapse. However, they all know that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, so they all retreat while fighting. It looks like they are being chased and killed.


    And the pagoda below began to hunt down under the threat of the ancestor of the blood river. However, the size of the pagoda is not small. Although the mana is strong, the flying speed is still a little slower than the shenlei flying boat.


    So although they tried their best to catch up, it was still difficult to catch up. What ancestor Xuehe was most afraid of was that the terrible flying boat fleet would completely escape. In that case, relying on the defense of a heavenly palace could pose a fatal threat to the Buddhist army.


    So when he saw that the pursuit was unfavorable, he gave up the pursuit of the Jade Emperor and others and rushed to Shura Snow''s fleet. At this time, the ancestor of the blood river was fierce and powerful, and no one could take it. Behind him was a blood River hundreds of thousands of miles long, like a blood dragon. He inserted the rear of Luo Xue''s fleet from the side, and stopped tens of thousands of warships at once. The blood River released by the ancestor of Blood River is black and full of hostility, in which there are a number of grievances crying bitterly. This is the essence of blood condensed after he devoured the ten billions of creatures in the world. His power is terrifying. Although the fleet tried hard to shoot, it was a pity that the opponent was too strong, and the blood River pulled out was too abnormal. When the divine thunder shell hit in, it was directly swallowed by the enemy soul inside and did not explode at all. The starlight divine sword with strong penetration has no way to this liquid blood river. Their attack is like cutting off water and making water flow more meaningless. On the contrary, the ten thousand warships stopped by the blood River were unlucky. They rushed up and were blocked by the waves formed by the blood river. The protective divine light will be constantly corroded and reduced. The flying boat with less combat power will even be swallowed up by the blood river. Even the flower demon in the flying boat belt will be directly melted and become a part of the blood river! The other flying boats didn''t escape the bad luck. The ancestor of Xuehe just stopped it a little, and the army of pagodas behind caught up. Hundreds of millions of Buddhist magic powers were displayed together, and these flying boats were blown up in the twinkling of an eye. This time, the Buddhist guys also learned well. Everyone dared to come forward. They bombed wildly in a far place, so that the flying boat could not explode close to them. Soon, ten thousand shenlei flying boats were solved. Then, the ancestor of Xuehe smiled and attacked again. This guy is strong and boundless, and his speed is amazing. Shura Snow''s fleet can''t escape at all. He can only let him eat it in small bites. The ancestor of Xuehe was not greedy. He ate the 10000 flying boats at the end every time, so as not to be bombarded by hundreds of thousands of flying boats at the same time. In that case, he would not be able to stand it. In the blink of an eye, the ancestor of Xuehe stopped 30000 or 40000 shenlei flying boats one after another. If it goes on like this, the rest of the flying boat fleet will have to be eaten by him. Shura Xue naturally couldn''t tolerate such a thing, but she couldn''t stop the powerful ancestor of Xuehe, because the imperial strongmen above were also in a hard struggle and couldn''t support her at all. In desperation, Shura snow had to order the fleet to disperse and run for their lives. Therefore, the powerful fleet, which had been held together, immediately fled in all directions and scattered towards the front. In this way, the strange Blood River hundreds of thousands of miles long, the ancestor of Blood River, could not stop 10000 flying boats at once. However, the ancestor of Xuehe was not in a hurry. He attacked continuously. After helping his assistant destroy tens of thousands of God thunder flying boats, he laughed wildly and said: "they scattered and couldn''t reach gouchen Palace at the same time, that is to say, it''s empty now. The little ones cheer me up, take the gouchen palace and drive the idiots out of this world! "¡° Ha ha, rush, kill! " Hearing this, the Buddhist army was overjoyed and began to kill in the direction of gouchen palace. And those who had some resentment of Buddha''s great power suddenly brightened their eyes and secretly admired the scheming of ancestor Xuehe. It is worthy of being a strong man who has fought in the Asura world and heaven for millions of years. He does have a set of skills in leading the army to fight. Otherwise, it would not be valued by the two ancient saints. It turns out that the strongest defense place in this world is not the tens of thousands of miles of urban defense, but the gouchen palace of gouchen emperor, which he has worked hard for millions of years. Although relying on the Buddhist pagoda array, it is not a problem to break it. However, if hundreds of thousands of divine thunder flying boats are also stationed in it, it may be difficult for the Buddhist army to break it. But now, Shura Snow''s fleet was forced to flee in all directions by the ancestor of the blood river. However, the Buddhist army went straight to gouchen palace. In this case, only 100000 shenlei flying boats could arrive earlier than the Buddhist army. And such a little divine thunder flying boat is obviously unable to resist the terrible legion of Buddhism.

 Chapter 895

    The gouchen palace stretches for millions of miles and is surrounded by thousands of super dragons. It is extremely immortal. It has been painstakingly operated by the gouchen emperor for millions of years. I don''t know how many large arrays have been arranged and how many prohibitions have been possessed. It is as solid as gold.


    However, today, when the Buddhist army rolled in, Emperor gouchen had to make a decision that made him very distressed, that is, the evacuation of all.


    There''s no way. The hundreds of thousands of Buddhist pagodas are too strong and abnormal. Almost every pagoda has a history of millions of years. It can display hundreds of powerful Buddhist miracles. It can bombard the array of gouchen palace from a distance and prohibit it.


    If the number of pagodas is small, it''s enough, but there are hundreds of thousands of pagodas. No matter how powerful the gouchen palace is, it can''t resist the bombardment of so many powerful pagodas? What''s more, there are a large number of demon caves behind, as well as Asura Styx River Shenzhou.


    This force is so strong that it has completely exceeded the bearing range of Gou Chen palace. Without a large number of divine thunder flying boats, resistance is futile.


    Therefore, in order to preserve his strength, Emperor gouchen can only abandon his hard-working nest for so many years and let all his elite subordinates completely.


    After people left, the array of gouchen palace was still in operation. However, the large array commanded by no one was very rigid. In the face of the bombardment of pagodas and magic caves, it was soon broken down.


    It took only half a day for Xuehe Laozu and others to seize the famous gouchen palace. The great victory of graduation will boost the morale of Buddhism! No matter those eminent monks, demons and Asura people are excited.


    Even several saints in the rear were very excited. They sent envoys to reward the three armies, especially the ancestor of Xuehe. At the same time, they encouraged him to make persistent efforts and try to swallow the heaven in one breath.


    Of course, it is impossible to occupy Tianting completely, because the saints of Tianting will never allow this to happen. Once their bottom line is exceeded, the saint war will be inevitable.


    However, if we only lay down a big world like nine days and occupy half of the territory of Tianting. Those high saints, the eight achievements will say nothing.


    The goal of Buddhism this time is also very clear, that is, to lay down at least two upper nine days. Now the jade morning sky of gouchen emperor has fallen, so the remaining goal is locked in the Eastern Emperor''s sky by the ancestor of Xuehe without hesitation.


    The reason why he chose this place was that the ancestor of Xuehe and the Buddhists behind him had been thoughtful.


    First of all, political considerations. The Eastern Emperor is the center of the heavenly court. Now all the orders of the heavenly court are issued from here. If Tianting is compared to a country, it is equivalent to the capital of the country.


    Therefore, once it is occupied, it will inevitably seriously hit the morale of the Tianting army, which will have a very beneficial impact on future battles.


    Secondly, donghuangtian is the most fertile place in Tianting and the production base of shenlei flying boat. Under his command, he controls the Tianting logistics base of zhurongjie. Most of the heavenly weapons and armor are produced here.


    Once it is occupied here, the secret of shenlei flying boat may be captured and massive supplies will be obtained. In contrast, Tianting will lose its most important logistics base. With each passing day, the outcome of future wars will be known almost without fighting.


    It is out of this consideration that after the capture of yuchentian, the ancestor of Xuehe almost kept killing and running to the East Huangtian every time he had a rest!


    Everyone knows the importance of the East imperial heaven, not only Buddhism, but also Tianting. Therefore, before Buddhism moved, the defeated soldiers of Tianting had assembled in the Eastern Emperor''s day.


    However, when they saw donghuangtian''s defense measures, they were depressed and even dead.


    It turned out that the Eastern Emperor had been in the hands of song Zhong for only about a thousand years. Originally, it was a big garbage dump. Although it has been built for thousands of years, it has changed greatly. It has beautiful mountains and rivers, just like a fairyland, and is completely suitable for people to live.


    But in terms of defensive measures, it is almost zero. After all, the energy of song Zhong''s men is limited. These years, they have been trying their best to make shenlei flying boats, or to deal with the garbage mountain. Where is the spare time to build a defense array?


    Therefore, there is only a basic protection array in the Eastern Emperor''s world. It is possible to reluctantly defend against thieves, but even if hundreds of thousands of soldiers and generals come to the upper army, they can easily break it. Not to mention the terrible Buddhist army.


    So after seeing this situation, many heavenly emperors gave up and persuaded Shura snow to give up the East emperor and go to other places for a while.


    However, Shura snow resolutely disagreed. Instead, she gathered all the Shenzhou army in the Eastern Emperor to fight to the death with the Buddhist forces.


    Many heavenly emperors did not understand Shura Snow''s crazy practice, but when Shura snow explained, they soon reached a consensus. They not only stopped retreating, but mobilized all their talents.


    With the order of the heavenly emperors, all the subordinates of the whole Tianting were mobilized, and a large number of reinforcements were transmitted from all directions.


    The five heavenly emperors, except gouchen, who lost his base camp, almost all dropped the elite of housekeeping to the eastern empire. Even the queen mother of the West handed over all the elite legions under her command to the Jade Emperor.


    With their full support, the Eastern imperial community raised more than several hundred million troops in a short time. Tens of millions of them are the essence of the heavenly kings, all of whom are celestial beings. The rest is also the garrison troops in various places. Although many places do not fight all year round, some necessary defensive forces still exist. Now, all these seemingly insignificant troops have been mobilized, and the number of results is also very amazing. Now, all these troops are gathered near the Zichen palace in the East imperial sky. Shura snow didn''t reorganize much, just asked them to delimit an area to be stationed. Just as the heavenly court was making preparations, the Buddhist army also took the time to hurry. They are like a terrible torrent, killing and running to the East emperor along each plane. There is no checkpoint on the road to stop them, even for a day. All the things that dare to stand in the way, no matter what they are, are blown into powder by the pagodas of the Buddhist army. Many famous immortal''s cave houses were destroyed in this catastrophe, which made them very sad. This also aroused the anger of all immortals in the whole fairyland. Many immortals who did not serve in the heaven also rushed to the Eastern Emperor''s heaven in advance, ready to attack the Buddhist invaders head-on with the heavenly army. A few days later, countless Buddhist armies finally appeared in the Eastern Emperor''s sky. The first is the Magic Cave as a meat shield, then hundreds of thousands of pagodas, and finally the Styx warship of the Asura family. Obviously, the ancestor of Xuehe was also selfish. He knew that the war might be difficult, so he put the Asura troops in a safe place in the back. Because Shura Xue didn''t stop the Buddhist troops in advance, the army of the ancestor of Xuehe was able to cross the plane safely, adjust the formation, form a terrible army array with a width of 100000 Li and a length of millions of Li, and then slowly press over to Zichen palace. Such a powerful army has formed a terrible murderous spirit, which makes the immortals of the whole East Huangtian feel palpitations. Only Shura snow had no fear, but sneered all over her face. Soon, the vanguard of the Buddhist army came to the periphery of Zichen hall and met the Tianting army led by Shura Xue. At this time, Shura snow has only 50 million God thunder flying boats in his hand, and the number is not even comparable to each other''s pagodas. But she was still domineering in the horizontal array, and did not show weakness to highlight the Dragon Tianzhou, in tit for tat with the ancestor of Xuehe. The Buddhist troops stopped at a distance of ten thousand miles. The ancestor of Xuehe then flew out, looked at the array opposite, and then laughed and said, "daughter, if you only have this man and horse, this time, I''m afraid you''re going to die!" Indeed, although the number of troops in Tianting is large, it is not a little worse than Buddhism. Not only is the number of shenlei flying boats small, but even the total amount and quality of troops are far inferior to others. The total number of troops killed by Buddhism this time exceeds 500 million, including more than 300 million eminent monks, more than 100 million demon families and tens of millions of Asuras. Their strength is almost above that of immortals. I have to say that the pure land of the West has been quiet for so many years, and the inherent strength of cultivation is terrible! In contrast, the people and horses in Tianting are far inferior in both quantity and quality. Moreover, although Tianting is a landlord, it has no strong protection and self-protection. It is almost a field battle. In this case, the ancestor of Xuehe really didn''t see any reason to lose. Just when the blood River ancestor was proud to provoke, Shura snow also proudly flew out and stood on the top of the dragon flying boat. She gave Xuehe a cold look, and then said: "father, my daughter admitted that she had a bad move in chess before. She believed too much in her control over Ashura, which would lead to the previous defeat. But this time, my daughter has learned a lesson, and I won''t let you be arrogant again! Today, I want you to be here! Taste the taste of failure! "¡° Ha ha ha! " After hearing this, the ancestor of Xuehe immediately looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. He smiled for a long time before he stopped, and then said with disdain: "girl, have you been beaten silly by your father? With your people, you still want me to die? How is this possible? "¡° Maybe not. Just try! " Shura Xue narrowed her eyes and said, "as long as you dare to attack Zichen palace, I''ll make you look good!"

 Chapter 896

    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Xuehe immediately laughed with disdain and said, "my good daughter, do you really think your father scared me? Well, since you are so confident, I''ll call you and show you a small Zichen palace. It''s really not in my eyes! "


    With that, the ancestor of Xuehe proudly raised his right hand and said with a sneer, "the whole army will attack and raze the Zichen palace to the ground!"


    With the order of the ancestor of Xuehe, the Buddhist army left and started. Hundreds of thousands of pagodas were pulled into tens of thousands of miles of horizontal plane, just like a towering tsunami, overwhelming the army of heaven.


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of pagodas, the troops of Tianting couldn''t help feeling afraid.


    You know, the pagoda can''t be fought by many people alone. These are the core forbidden areas of Buddhist holy land that have been painstakingly operated for millions of years. Each has abnormal defense and super magical attack.


    To put it bluntly, with the quality of the Tianting army, people can fight millions with one!


    Therefore, once the two sides officially fight, hundreds of thousands of divine thunder flying boats on the side of Tianting can barely resist, and others will be swept away!


    However, as a general of the army, Shura Xue was not afraid of the rolling enemy in front of him, but showed a sneer.


    Then, Shura snow shot, she gently raised a hand, and then slowly shouted: "stars ~ extinction light!"


    As soon as Shura Snow''s voice fell, people felt that a terrible smell of destruction suddenly appeared in the endless void above their heads.


    When the crowd had not responded, countless terrible white lights, like the opening sword, fell from the void like the Milky way, covering a space of more than 100000 miles.


    These white lights contain extremely terrible destruction power. Even millions of Buddhist pagodas and huge magic caves cannot resist their terrible penetration. Pagodas and grottoes were continuously pierced by white light, then lost the ability to fly and had to fall on the earth.


    Those Buddhist pagodas, the surviving eminent monks and the great demons in the demon cave quickly flew out, and then used their respective gods to escape from this terrible area. But most of them were shot by white light on the way, and then turned into nothingness on the spot!


    The terrible destruction light raged in the front of the Buddhist army for a quarter of an hour. When it stopped, the sky was quiet, and all the pagodas and magic caves covered by the light were destroyed, without exception!


    The earth is full of bottomless pits, smashed pagodas and the remains of magic caves, which can be described as devastation!


    This wave of attack alone destroyed more than 100000 pagodas and more than 10000 magic caves, and the number of casualties exceeded 100 million! All of a sudden, it is equivalent to destroying one fifth of the power of Buddhism!


    Such a loss naturally shocked the Buddhist army. While the vanguard was wiped out, the troops behind hurriedly stopped moving forward and dared not be presumptuous any more.


    In contrast, the Tianting side immediately boosted morale, and countless people shouted excitedly.


    The ancestor of Xuehe didn''t expect that Shura Xue had such a skill. He lost so much at once, which made him sad, but he couldn''t help being angry!


    He angrily turned his eyes to the sky to see who was making trouble with himself. Such a terrible attack can only be released by the Holy One. So he took it for granted that a saint of heaven violated the law!


    However, when the ancestor of Xuehe saw the situation in the void, he was surprised and couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    It turned out that in the endless void, a strange Nebula suddenly appeared. It is composed of millions of stars, forming an unprecedented large array. The terrorist attack just now was released by this large array.


    Seeing this, the old ancestor of Xuehe was stunned and shouted: "the big star array in the sky? Dragon Temple? Is this the candle dragon treasure dragon temple? How did it appear here? "


    Originally, this big array is the Dragon Temple left by the candle dragon. After Song Zhong got the Dragon Temple, he wanted to make this powerful array over his Eastern Emperor''s sky for a rainy day!


    Originally, such a huge array is completely connected into a whole, containing supreme power. It can''t move at all. Even the saint doesn''t have this ability.


    But who calls song Zhong the supreme artifact of chaos clock? Its core god pearl of creation provides song Zhong with a large to abnormal life space. Even the saints do not have such a large storage capacity.


    Therefore, song Zhong used his identity as the Lord of the Dragon Temple to forcibly suppress the fluctuation of the Dragon Temple, and then urged chaotic clock to help. Finally, he installed this terrible array into his life space, and then put it over the Eastern Emperor.


    As the nest of song Zhong, why not build a protective array? Not because song Zhong is arrogant, but because he has the bottom card of the Dragon Temple, he is not afraid of being attacked at all.


    The large array of stars in the sky outside the hesitant Dragon Temple is too powerful. Once it hides its breath, even the saint passes by, he can''t be aware of his existence. Therefore, in addition to several confidants of song Zhong who can command the Dragon Temple, even several heavenly emperors in Tianting don''t know about it.


    This time, the reason why the heavenly emperors were willing to follow Shura snow to stop the Buddhist army here at all costs was that they were also informed of the existence of the Dragon Temple, and even went to check it in person. Only then did they understand the horror of song Zhong and know that there was still a fight in this war. Otherwise, they must have run away long ago, so they won''t die in vain! It has to be said that the appearance of the dragon temple was so unexpected that it immediately messed up the attack steps of the ancestor of Xuehe. However, the ancestor of Xuehe, after all, was a man who had experienced many battles. He soon calmed down and said: "if the Celestial Star array around the Dragon Temple could bombard continuously, I''m afraid we would be finished long ago, but now they stopped. What does that mean? That means they can''t bombard continuously at all. Maybe this is our opportunity? " Thinking of this, the ancestor of Xuehe hurried to transport his foot God''s eyes and carefully observed the nebula exposed in the sky. As expected, he found that the stars in the nebula had become dim and were desperately absorbing the power of stars from the surrounding void to make up for his losses. It can be seen that the bombardment just now was also a great burden for the sky star array. In fact, it''s also normal. After all, the strongest power of Zhoutian star array is in the array. If the Buddhist army can fall into a large array, it can easily destroy them all. But when people are outside, the star array can only gather star power and launch ultra long-range attacks. Although this attack is still sharp enough to destroy pagodas and demon caves, it consumes a lot and cannot be used continuously. After each bombardment, it takes some time to supplement the star power before the bombardment can continue. However, this time is not long. It only takes a few hours. Therefore, once the war starts, as long as the vast number of troops in Tianting can hold on and not be defeated in a short time, we are sure to win the final victory by relying on the continuous stream of stars to destroy the divine light. In fact, the ancestor of Xuehe also knew that he was at a disadvantage now. The best way was to feel retreat. As long as he withdrew from this boundary, he could avoid the bombardment of the stars array. But the ancestor of Xuehe was unwilling. He was unwilling to retreat without achievements after heavy losses. After all, he is an outsider and his status is not stable enough. If he loses so much this time, his status will be seriously threatened. Therefore, after some meditation, the ancestor of Xuehe tightened his eyebrows, and then resolutely ordered: "arrange the Prajna King Kong demon subduing array to protect the stars on his head from the extinction light. Others will press it all over, and we will fight with them!" With the order of the ancestor of Xuehe, 72 Buddhist Dharma protectors stood up, stood in their respective positions, and then played a Buddhist magic weapon of the congenital treasure level together. Buddhist dharma protector Vajra, all of them are imperial level masters. They work together to form a large array, which is powerful. The crowd saw that a protective cover composed entirely of rich Buddha light suddenly appeared in the sky to protect all the armies. Even if it is the big star array, it is difficult to break the Prajna King Kong subduing the devil array arranged by so many emperor level masters in a short time. At this time, the Buddhist army can attack the Tianting army without worries! After seeing this scene, the people in Tianting immediately realized that the situation was bad. I''m afraid there would be a fierce battle. For a moment, everyone was alert. Especially Shura snow, his heart sank and said, "no! Ancestor Xuehe is crazy. If this war is really fought, even if he wins, the Eastern Emperor will be razed to the ground! If I really destroy this place, how can I deserve my husband''s trust? " The ancestor of Xuehe across the street also knows that if he can''t fight this time, he is likely to cause greater losses and lose everything. Therefore, in order to win, he didn''t hesitate to surrender his identity. He was the first to rush up with Yuan nose and Tu''s two magic swords! However, at this time, a golden fist appeared in front of the blood River ancestor. The old ancestor of Xuehe who was charging didn''t react at all, so he was punched in the face. Then, he flew backwards like a meteor, and then smashed countless mountains one after another. Finally, he was deeply embedded in the earth millions of miles away!

 Chapter 897

    The strength of Blood River ancestor has reached the limit of emperor level, and even exceeded it. It is almost impossible for masters of this level to be attacked secretly. Their divine consciousness can sense attacks from all directions and even different spatial levels.


    Moreover, even if you are hit, you should be able to resist it with the protection of the abnormal two congenital holy vessels of the ancestor of the blood river.


    However, the facts in front of us completely overturned these common sense. In full view of the public, Xuehe Laozu Leng was punched in the face. He didn''t even have time to respond to the two congenital holy weapons, Yuan Bi and a Tu!


    The most shocking thing is the situation after the old ancestor of Xuehe was beaten. He flew out for millions of miles and smashed countless peaks! How hard does it take to do this?


    You know, the strong ancestor of Xuehe has long been firmly connected with the surrounding space. Even if he is bombarded by the front of the congenital holy ware, he can still stand still!


    But now it''s good to be hit so far like a ball? This is really incredible. Which abnormal guy has such a powerful attack power?


    Therefore, as soon as such a shocking scene appeared, the eminent monks of Buddhism, the demons of the demon family, and even the people in Tianting were surprised. They all listened to the movements of xuelou''s hands and looked at the golden fist in the void!


    The fist was golden and as big as a cymbal. It was simple as a whole, but it had a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable prestige.


    After hitting the ancestor of the blood River, the fist didn''t take back, but slowly opened his five fingers and gently rowed around. Suddenly, the space was like a piece of paper, and then a strong man came out with a murderous spirit.


    This man is more than ten feet tall, his bare head is shining, his muscles are violent, his body is not strong, his golden skin shows a domineering spirit of contempt for heaven and earth!


    "Song Zhong?"


    "The Eastern Emperor?"


    "Shit ~"


    After this person appeared, it immediately caused continuous exclamations from both sides.


    "Didn''t he disappear with Brahma? Why did he show up? What about Brahma? "


    "Idiot, since Song Zhong appears, the great Brahma must be more evil than good!"


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Is that the great Brahma? The great Brahma with the supreme artifact creation lotus? How could he lose to a little boy? "


    Just when everyone was extremely shocked, the beaten old ancestor of Xuehe climbed out of the ground, regardless of the dust, quickly flew into the air, and then shouted with grief and anger: "it''s impossible! impossible! You, your strength, how so strong? If you can easily beat me so far, even the great Brahman may not be able to destroy the world! "


    "Ah ~" hearing this, the people around burst out again! Song Zhong, who has been cultivating immortals for thousands of years, is even better than the great Brahma, one of the three saints of Buddhism? This is the situation of god horse?


    "Hey, hey ~" Song Zhong smiled proudly and said, "is the great Brahma a god horse? Does he deserve to be compared with me? "


    When song Zhong said this, his heart was full of pride. In the absence of Tao, with the help of the jade ultimatum of creation, song Zhong managed to win the great Brahma, and then began to refine the great Brahma and the creation lotus with the fog of creation in the Pearl of creation according to the guidance of Taoist Zu Hongjun.


    After the great Brahman was transformed, the essence and spirit of a great Brahma, the essence of God, and his understanding of Tao were all absorbed by song Chung, and rapidly promoted the physical quality, mana and the realm of understanding of song Zhong.


    And after the creation of the lotus, the essence of it was absorbed by the chaotic clock and became a part of the chaotic clock.


    The whole process was very slow at the beginning. Song Zhong estimated that it would take at least thousands of years to complete refining.


    However, song Zhong made a mistake here. He forgot that the refining speed was related to the strength gap between the two sides. Although it was very slow at the beginning, with the continuous enhancement of the strength of song bell and chaos clock, and the continuous weakening of Brahma and creation God lotus, the refining speed became faster and faster.


    When song Zhong''s strength was more than twice that of Brahma, the speed became fast. However, in just a few years, he and chaos clock refined Brahma and the creation God lotus.


    The whole process lasted about a hundred years. Then song Zhong found the chaotic beast wandering in the land of Tao deficiency and the bodies of hundreds of dragons walking against the sky, and then flew out of the land of Tao deficiency under the guidance of the jade ultimatum of creation.


    At this time, song Zhong''s strength became extremely abnormal. After absorbing everything of the great Brahma, his body has undergone earth shaking changes. He has reached the strongest state of the chaotic giant spirit family and achieved the chaotic golden body.


    In addition, his mana has reached the peak of the Holy One and can be promoted to the true God at any time. However, this last step is extremely difficult. You need to achieve your own road and reach the extreme before you can be promoted. Even the three saints of Buddhism, who have been saints for millions of years, have not taken the last step.


    However, for song Zhong, this step is not particularly difficult. Because now there are actually three kinds of roads, namely, the chaos road of chaos clock, the destruction road of Brahma, and the creation road of Daozu Hongjun.


    As long as he integrates these three kinds of roads, he may achieve his own road. Then he can achieve the true God by practicing this road to the limit. This event not only made song Zhong, but also made chaos clock. After absorbing the creation God lotus and the creation jade ultimatum, it not only completely restored its strength at its peak, but also strengthened. Now it is well deserved to be the head of the supreme artifact! Such a powerful song Zhong, coupled with such a powerful supreme artifact, makes song Zhong win or lose even in the face of any saint, so he is now fearless and doesn''t pay attention to the threat of Buddhism. However, when song Zhong came out, he calculated what had happened in the past with his divine knowledge, but he was shocked to find that after he left, the demon family betrayed, the Buddhism invaded on a large scale, and the yuchentian war, the flower demon family he loved most, even killed tens of millions of people! Moreover, song Zhong''s hometown is still being besieged by Buddhism, which naturally triggered song Zhong chongtian''s anger. Therefore, he punched in the air, crossed thousands of faces and directly flew the ancestor of Xuehe. Then song Zhong tore up the space and came to the battlefield at once. In front of everyone, he made disdainful mockery of the great Brahma who destroyed the world! If song Zhong had dared to speak like this in the past, he would have been scolded to death. But now, after he hit the ancestor of feixuehe with a fist and came with a very aggressive attitude, no one dared to question him anymore. Because he really has this qualification, he despises the great Brahma, the famous super strong of Buddhism and Taoism! Because the gap was too large, the ancestor of Xuehe could not see the specific accomplishments of song Zhong at this time, but he could feel the horror of song Zhong from the punch just now. Just then, he broke the Dharma body he had been practicing hard for many years, and even if it was an incarnation of pus and blood to avoid, it could not completely eliminate his fist strength. Leng Shengsheng was seriously injured by song Zhong. If it weren''t for his amazing recovery, he might not be able to get up now. Such terrible strength is definitely the level of the top saint? Thinking of this, the ancestor of Xuehe couldn''t help complaining: "Song Zhong, you are a saint now. Why don''t you have the consciousness of a saint? The saints on both sides have agreed that only the strong below the emperor level are allowed to fight this war? "¡° Fart! " Song Zhong said angrily, "why haven''t I heard of this agreement?"¡° This ~ "ancestor Xuehe remembered that song Zhong didn''t know where he was before. Naturally, he didn''t know this agreement. In desperation, the ancestor of Xuehe had to explain: "maybe you weren''t here at the beginning, so you didn''t notice? However, this agreement is made by the saints of both sides, and you should abide by it! "¡° Hum! " Song Zhong directly disdained: "there is no superior subordinate relationship between saints. They promised them. Mind my shit? My family has been beaten into such a shape by you bald donkeys. Does it make me swallow it? " With that, song Zhong raised his hand directly and sent a strange wave in his palm. The next moment, the ancestor of Xuehe, who was millions of miles away, was caught in his palm in an instant. Ancestor Xuehe didn''t expect that the other party would do it when he said it, and the means were so clever that he didn''t even have time to resist, so he fell into the hands of others. Suddenly, the dead soul of the ancestor of Xuehe ran out and begged for mercy: "Song Zhong, ah, no, the Eastern Emperor, uncle! Give me a break. Can''t I take Ashura to you? For my daughter''s sake ~ "" hum! " Song Zhong snorted coldly, "old bastard, have you forgiven my flower demon for your daughter''s sake?" Speaking of this, song Zhong suddenly burst out a killing intention to the sky. People on the Buddhist side were frightened by this killing intention and trembled all over, shivering and sweating. The first ancestor of Xuehe was unbearable. He was almost going to pee. At this time, people remembered that those flower demons were just like his children in Song Zhong''s mind. As a result, the battle of yuchentian was fought and countless people were killed and injured. This is tantamount to touching the inverse scale of song Zhong! The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will be angry! They finally saw song Zhong''s boundless anger this time!

 Chapter 898

    Under the terrible murderous suppression of song Zhong, master Xuehe immediately realized that he might really annoy his uncle this time. No matter how he begged for mercy, he was afraid that the other party would never let him go.


    Since both sides were dead, the blood in the blood River''s father''s heart couldn''t help bursting out. Taking advantage of the close distance between him and song Zhong, he directly commanded two life divine swords to stab song Zhong''s chest. At the same time, he didn''t forget to roar: "die for me!"


    Yuan Bi, a Tu, is already the best in the congenital sacred vessels at this time, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Under the full control of the ancestor of Xuehe, he gave full play to the terrible lethality. Before the sword arrived, the destructive atmosphere had covered thousands of miles around.


    The tip of the two swords, like the tip of the tongue of a poisonous snake, stabbed song Zhong''s chest with lightning speed.


    Everyone was surprised and thought song Zhong was finished. No matter how strong the flesh is, it is impossible to resist the bombardment of super congenital holy ware?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after the two peerless swords stabbed song Zhong, they were blocked by song Zhong''s skin. His golden skin made ripples, which resolved this move in a wonderful way.


    Not only that, the layers of ripples containing the supreme truth of heaven also rebounded the two divine swords. They are like broken kites, spinning in the air and flying backwards tens of thousands of miles away.


    The ancestor of Xuehe tried his best to stabilize the two divine swords. Then he looked at Song Zhong''s undamaged body and couldn''t help saying, "how could this happen? How strong is your body? "


    "Hey, hey, it''s nothing. It''s just to the point of chaotic golden body!" Song Zhong smiled and said calmly.


    "Ah ~" hearing the words "chaotic golden body", all the people present were shocked!


    You know, this is the highest level of the chaotic giant spirit family, and it is also the highest level that can be reached among all immortals. It is said that the saints of the chaotic Troll family have not reached this step!


    It is said in ancient times that once you achieve the chaotic golden body and under the congenital holy weapon, you don''t want to hurt him. His physical strength has been comparable to that of the supreme artifact. Shouyuan has the same life with heaven and earth, and can even fight the terrible five decline of heaven and man!


    Chaotic golden body, only the legendary pioneering Pangu true God succeeded in cultivation. In millions of years after he combined his body with the Tao, no one has refined it, even those who achieved the true God have not reached this state!


    Therefore, this time, song Zhong broke the record maintained for millions of years. After so many years, a saint with chaotic golden body finally appeared again!


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    This news made all the people in Tianting happy, especially Shura snow and those flower demons, who were more excited than ever!


    In contrast, the great powers of Buddhism have no human face and are going to be scared silly!


    Because they all know that at least at this stage, chaotic golden body means invincible! Even the two remaining saints of Buddhism are certainly not opponents!


    After being shocked, the ancestor of Xuehe said with a shocked face, "you must be lying!"


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "you really don''t deserve to be cheated by me!"


    After that, song Zhong looked at the two swords lightly and said, "what a great evil spirit. I don''t know how many evils it took to make such a thing. It''s unknown and it''s not suitable for you. I''d better keep it for you!"


    While talking, song Zhong raised a hand and rowed in the void with a finger. Although it was only a simple action, but looking at the eyes of many strong hands, they were shocked to speechless on the spot.


    This stroke seems to be slow, real and fast, relaxed and freehand, with a fierce momentum. The most important thing is that it happens to move along the track of heaven, so that it produces an artistic conception of the unity of man and Tao.


    This is a mysterious realm that cannot be analyzed. There are many super experts who are close to the cultivation of saints. But no one understood the secret of song Zhong''s stroke!


    But the next moment, everyone will understand. I saw the two life treasures that had been refined by the ancestor of Xuehe with the yuan God sacrifice for countless years, suddenly trembled, and then flew gently to the song bell.


    At the same time, the ancestor of Xuehe gave a very sad scream, the blood in the seven orifices was not stopped, and the whole person was dyed red in an instant.


    "Oh, my baby!" The ancestor of Xuehe immediately screamed, "their connection with me has been cut off! Well, how is this possible? "


    "Ah ~" when they heard the speech, they shouted again.


    You know, Yuanbi and ATU are the most precious treasure of the ancestor of Xuehe. They have been sacrificing and refining since he was born. Normally, even if the saint used the supreme artifact, it was difficult to separate them, but song Zhong did well. With a stroke of one finger in the air, he cut off the connection between the two and directly forcibly plundered them. It was too incredible!


    Song Zhong ignored the scream of the ancestor of Xuehe and threw the two immortal swords he had just got to Shura Xue behind him. He said, "this thing matches you well. Take it!" Shura Xue foolishly took Yuanbi and ATU, and then said with tears: "husband, Xueer lost the battle and killed so many sisters. It''s a shame to accept this treasure. You''d better take it back!"¡° Ha ha! " Song Zhong smiled and said, "I have already calculated clearly. No wonder you are too focused on the development of the Eastern Emperor and ignore the Asura world. This guy took advantage of it. With all your years of hard work, you deserve these two divine swords! "¡° Husband! " Shura snow was moved to tears~~~~~~ I ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ After seeing the power of song Zhong, ancestor Xuehe no longer has delusions. Now he just wants to keep his old life. Song Zhong smiled and said, "you are the most filthy and dark existence between heaven and earth. The so-called light has darkness. Both light and darkness represent the law of heaven and are indispensable. Therefore, even if I destroy you now, you will be resurrected in the Asura world, because your existence is the law of heaven. Unless you break this law, you will never die. "¡° Ah ~ "old ancestor Xuehe said with great joy when he heard the speech:" so you want to let me go! "¡° Hey, hey! " Song Zhong sneered and said, "how is that possible? Do you really think my flower demon will die in vain? "¡° What do you want? " The ancestor of Xuehe couldn''t help but say angrily, "you can''t kill me anyway!"¡° Hum! " Song Zhong sneered, "although I can''t kill you, I can imprison you forever!" With that, numerous golden chains flew out of song Zhong''s palm. These chains are all composed of countless divine patterns, representing the power of the law of heaven. After they tied the ancestor of the blood River tightly, they kept tightening and compressing. The ancestor of Xuehe screamed in pain, but there was no way. Finally, he was compressed into a golden ball the size of a thumb, constantly emitting bright light. Song Zhong then shouted to the ball, "the Asura family will not die. You will never be born!" Song Zhong''s words are uttered with supreme supernatural power and represent the will of heaven. It forms an invisible brand and is firmly engraved on the small ball sealed by the ancestor of Xuehe. From then on, unless all the Asuras die, no one can open this seal, even the true God! However, it is too difficult to achieve this condition. Under the peace policy of Shura snow these years, the Asura nationality has hardly experienced much turbulence. It is extremely prosperous as a whole, with a population of more than tens of billions, and experts emerge in endlessly. How easy is it to let them die? Especially with Shura snow, the Asura will not be extinct for at least millions of years. Therefore, it is almost impossible for ancestor Xuehe to break the seal. After cleaning up the ancestor of Xuehe, song Zhong threw the ball to Shura snow and said, "take this crap!" Shura snow hurriedly took it over, and then fell into an embarrassing situation of crying and laughing! Is old Xuehe her father after all? Now she''s a sinner and sealed. What should she do? Song Zhong ignored this. His eyes shot infinite murderous spirit. He sneered at the Buddhist army in the distance and said, "all the flower demons under my command are transformed by plants and trees. They are pure in heart and never do evil. Now they have been killed by you merciful bald donkeys! Your uncle''s, I want you all buried! " Feeling the murderous spirit of song Zhong, all the Buddhists were so frightened that they turned pale and sweated like rain. People with strong Blood River ancestors are kneaded at will in other people''s hands. They are not even as good as blood River ancestors. How can they run for their lives? However, at this time, an angry cry came from afar: "Song Zhong, where is my Brahma?"¡° Where is the creation Golden Lotus, the supreme Buddhist artifact? " With the sound falling, several figures suddenly appeared in front of song Zhong. Song Zhong knew the last few of them. They were the three saints of the great sun Tathagata, poor Qi and Tao Wu. However, song Zhong is very strange to the two people in front.

 Chapter 899

    The monk in the left hand is strong and tall. In a pair of big copper bell eyes, he radiates two different lights, one full of destruction and the other represents the continuous breath of life, giving people a very contradictory feeling.


    The monk in his right hand is a kind-hearted old man. He is thin, dry and has no momentum, but he shows an endless true meaning of compassion. His frown was tight, showing his compassion for nature and people, and his real surname for the suffering of people all over the world. People were awed at the sight!


    Although neither of them showed any strong breath, they were introverted like ordinary people. However, it can be seen from their standing position that their identity is obviously still above the big sun Tathagata and others.


    Combined with their breath, song Zhong immediately determined their identity. They must be the two remaining ancient saints of Buddhism, Shiva and Vishnu!


    Shiva has the dual character of creation and destruction, so the exposed breath also has such contradictory true meaning.


    Vishnu symbolizes endless compassion, mild temperament, and often saves people from fire and water.


    In the Western Pure Land, the three saints of Buddhism rank in no order, but their strength is different.


    Among them, Mahatma and Shiva are similar. They have equal strength and do not divide each other. However, Vishnu is obviously better than them. He is known as the well deserved first person of Buddhism and the head of the three saints of Buddhism.


    Vishnu''s strength has reached the acme of saints. He is invincible not only in Buddhism, but also in the fairy world. There are very few people who can compete with him. Only the eldest disciple of Taoist Zu Hongjun, Lao Tzu, known as the supreme sage, can stand side by side with him.


    Among them, Vishnu controls the supreme artifact creation God lotus, and Lao Tzu controls the supreme artifact Tai Chi diagram. Both of them are half weight, regardless of their strength or treasures in their hands.


    However, in fact, in terms of strength alone, the strongest saint is the Kuafu of the chaotic giant spirit family, who is known as the daily saint. The supreme flesh of the chaotic Troll family makes him take advantage of it. He fights alone and is invincible at the same level.


    Unfortunately, Kuafu saints have no supreme artifact, so their combat effectiveness can only rank fourth among saints. To Vishnu, Lao Tzu and empress Houtu, who possess the supreme artifact.


    In ancient times, there were actually three supreme artifacts in the fairy world. In addition to the Tai Chi map and the Houtu temple, there were also chaotic clocks. Three to one, suppress Buddhism!


    At that time, Buddhism was extremely honest and did not dare to offend the fairy world for fear of causing great harm.


    However, with the whereabouts of the chaotic clock unknown, the fairy world also fell into civil strife with the surrounding forces, and Buddhism began to move. Until now, they dare to take the initiative and want to gradually encroach on the territory of Tianting.


    Unfortunately, all these abacus were completely broken after the emergence of song Zhong.


    Since he guessed each other''s identity, song Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense with these hypocritical guys. He sneered directly and said, "Brahma chased me. Now that I am alive, he is naturally dead! Thanks to you being ancient saints, you can''t calculate such a simple truth? "


    Although it had been expected, the people present were deeply shocked to hear song Zhong personally admit the death of Brahma Brahma!


    Who is that? Countless ancient saints who destroyed the world are super strong of the same generation as Pangu!


    Moreover, he borrowed the supreme artifact creation divine lotus from Vishnu. It can be said that it is an invincible existence among the saints, but he died. He died in the hands of a little man song Zhong! How can this not be shocking?


    Vishnu and Shiva were petrified on the spot, and the people around them were almost the same.


    At this time, the Tathagata suddenly reacted and couldn''t help shouting, "it''s impossible. How can Brahma die in your hand?"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Song Zhong sneered, "who calls him too stupid!"


    The great sun Tathagata has the best relationship with the great Brahma. In fact, he has been promoted by the great Brahma in the process of his growth. They can be described as teachers and disciples!


    Therefore, hearing song Zhong''s insult to Brahma, the great sun Tathagata was angry on the spot. He rushed over directly and hit song Zhong with a hard punch. At the same time, he cursed: "you bastard who speaks irresponsibly!"


    Not seen for a hundred years, the cultivation of the Tathagata is more refined. With one punch, there was a terrible smell of destroying the world. Obviously, he used the supreme power of his eye of destruction.


    The magic power of the eye of destruction is actually taught by the great Brahma to the great sun Tathagata. Only this countless guy has studied the terrible magic power specially used to destroy everything.


    However, when song Zhong saw this, he was not afraid. Instead, he smiled and said, "play the power of killing the world with me? Hey, hey, you really overestimate yourself! Well, let me teach you today, what is the real way to destroy the world! "


    With that, song Zhong hit the same punch. The appearance of his fist seemed plain, but it implied infinite meaning. Countless divine patterns with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth flickered on his fist.


    Compared with song Zhong''s fist of killing the world, the fist of the great sun Tathagata is a pediatrics!


    No way, who told song Zhong to completely absorb all the accomplishments of Brahma? Therefore, his way of killing the world is much better than that of the great Brahma student, the Tathagata. The great sun Tathagata is also a person who knows the goods. When he saw the Tao meaning contained in Song Zhong, he immediately judged that it is the only way to destroy the world owned by Brahma, and he is not an opponent at all. He wanted to take back the punch, but it was too late. The two fists were handed over, and then countless layers of destructive energy burst out. Then, these energies were mastered by the stronger song Zhong and completely instilled into the body of the great sun Tathagata. At the next moment, the Tathagata screamed and flew out on the spot. The whole Dharma body was broken. The Golden Buddha blood was scattered all over the sky, and the bones were broken. I don''t know how many. If Vishnu hadn''t caught him at the critical moment and played a breath of life to rescue him, I''m afraid the Dharma body of the Tathagata would have been destroyed under this fist. But even so, the great sun Tathagata has also suffered heavy losses, the Dharma body has cracked, and the yuan God has been injured. You can''t return to the peak without thousands of years. Seeing that song Zhong''s fist destroyed the arrogant big sun Tathagata, people on the Tianting side immediately cheered one after another. The people on the Buddhist side are iron green and angry. Vishnu handed the great sun Tathagata in his hand to others to take care of, and then said coldly, "Song Zhong, you hurt people by blocking our face. Do you really think you can run around the world with a chaotic golden body and a way to destroy the world?"¡° I don''t dare to run around the world! " Song Zhong sneered, "but it should be enough to traverse the Buddha world!"¡° Enough courage! " Vishnu, who had always been peaceful, was also angered by song Zhong''s words. He sneered and said, "in that case, you also take me, mercy Avenue fist!"¡° And me! " Shiva on one side also followed, "eat me a fist of destruction!" Obviously, Shiva was already a little afraid of the power of song Zhong, so she didn''t hesitate to show her face and fight song Zhong with Vishnu. Vishnu did not acquiesce in this matter, and Shiva cooperated with each other to bombard song Zhong. These two fists represent the Enlightenment of the two saints who have been practicing hard all their lives. They are so powerful that they can be called peerless! However, song Zhong was not afraid at all, and directly laughed and said, "don''t think how great you bald donkeys are. Now let''s show you the strongest Avenue in our fairyland! Fortune Avenue, chaos Avenue! Call me! " As soon as song Zhong''s voice fell, his left and right fists boldly met the two Buddhists. The left fist to greet Shiva, with the artistic conception of Zu Hongjun''s creation Avenue, seems like everything is alive and well. The right fist to welcome Vishnu is full of the supremacy of Pangu chaotic Avenue. The terrible momentum of pioneering the world makes such strong people feel a burst of fear! At the next moment, the four fists representing the four kinds of roads were ruthlessly handed over together. Then, everyone felt that the world was dark, and all the spaces within hundreds of miles around were forcibly broken by the terrible power of an instant. Song Zhong was beaten back by the powerful anti earthquake force, and his treasure and battle clothes were shattered. But his chaotic golden body flickered constantly, withstood waves of impact, and finally made him safe. In contrast, Vishnu and Shiva were more embarrassed. Their clothes were shocked into rags, and their fists with song Zhong were broken. Obviously, although their bodies are strong, they are still more than a little worse than the chaotic trolls, the direct descendants of Pangu. Although one move was frustrated, Vishnu and Shiva were not discouraged. It''s not a wise choice to fight hard with the chaotic trolls, and it''s normal to lose. But they didn''t expect that song Zhong could master three kinds of roads and understand them deeply. This is the most difficult thing. However, this is not enough to scare the two of them. Although song Zhong is strong, they are not weak. If they play two to one, even if they praise their father day by day, they are confident to fight, let alone song Zhong. So Vishnu and Shiva each took out a congenital sacred instrument, and then shouted at Song Zhong, "Song Zhong, you really deceive people too much! I can''t say. I''ll share the victory with you today! "

 Chapter 900

    Vishnu''s hand is a colorful conch, on which the heads of countless monks naturally grow. All of them are devoutly chanting scriptures and praying. A majestic Buddhist compassionate chanting force is full of them. Any traitor and evil person will confess his sins in front of it!


    Shiva is holding a clay pot, which looks broken and insignificant, but it implies a unique atmosphere, that is, gentle and quiet, but also full of tyranny, which is very contradictory.


    Song Zhong knew at a glance that this is the famous Ganges water tank in the pure land of the West. It contains the most famous holy water Ganges in the Western Pure Land. The river itself is a contradiction. When it is docile, it feeds countless people on both sides of the Strait, while when it is angry, it sets off a torrential flood and destroys everything.


    Vishnu, compassionate Dharma snail and Shiva''s Ganges water tank are the most famous treasures in the West. Their power is no less than that of candle dragon lamp and Fusang ancient wood, which is only a little less than that of the seven wonderful precious trees.


    Such two powerful holy objects are held in the hands of Vishnu and Shiva. I''m afraid their combined power can compete with the supreme artifact.


    However, seeing Vishnu and Shiva like this, song Zhong not only did not fear, but said with great disdain: "hum! Do you think you two can compete with me? It''s so naive. Today, I''ll let you know my strength! "


    With that, song Zhong raised his hand directly and offered the supreme artifact, chaotic clock!


    At this time, the appearance of the chaotic clock has changed greatly. In the middle of the ten thousand foot high clock, there is an additional white jade, which is full of infinite Tao meaning. It is the famous fortune jade ultimatum.


    In addition, the chaotic clock has a huge lotus pattern in Shanghai, which constantly emits the smell of mass robbery. It is the chaotic clock that evolved after absorbing the creation God lotus.


    Since absorbing the jade ultimatum of fortune and the creation lotus, the chaotic clock has not only completely restored the state of its previous heyday, but also greatly enhanced its power and become incomparably powerful. It has already become a well deserved first artifact.


    Now, the chaotic clock appears again in front of the public, shining and breathtaking. In particular, the Tao meaning of the jade ultimatum of fortune and the quantity robbery breath of the creation God lotus have an aggressive momentum.


    Even Shiva and Vishnu, who hold the treasure, are very weak in front of the terrible momentum of the chaotic clock, so they have to urge the treasure to resist.


    Vishnu and Shiva were shocked when they saw their supreme artifact, the creation God lotus, appear on their chaotic clock.


    Vishnu could not help exclaiming, "the creation God lotus? It, how did it run to the chaotic clock? "


    Shiva next to her looked at the white jade piece and said in shock, "that''s a lucky jade ultimatum. When was it accepted by the chaotic clock?"


    "After I destroyed Brahma, of course!" Song Zhong sneered and said, "you two have come all the way. Song Zhong is very grateful. Today, let''s entertain you with chaos clock! Come on, have a taste of the super magic power evolved by the chaotic clock after integrating the creation God lotus, which can rob God''s voice immeasurably! "


    With that, song Zhong burst out infinite golden light on his right hand, and then pressed it hard on the chaotic clock!


    Then, the crowd heard a loud bang, and then the lotus pattern of the creator God on the chaotic clock suddenly burst into a terrible gray breath. With countless scenes of the destruction and creation of the space and time universe, it swept thousands of miles of space like a tsunami and rushed at Vishnu and Shiva!


    Vishnu and Shiva are very familiar with the creation God lotus. When they see the appearance of the breath, they immediately recognize that it is the unique magic power of the creation God lotus, which has been strengthened by the chaos clock, which is equivalent to the power of the joint work of two supreme artifacts.


    Their combination, under the impression of the jade ultimatum of fortune, has an explosive effect. Its power is not limited to two supreme artifacts, especially in the hands of song Zhong, a super saint. It is even more outrageous!


    Vishnu and Shiva could not dodge, but they could only resist as much as possible.


    Vishnu''s compassionate Dharma conch blooms infinite Buddha light, and the vast compassionate chanting power forms a light mass in the chanting sound of heaven and earth, completely wrapping Vishnu and Shiva.


    Shiva was even more cruel. The Ganges water tank in his hand shook and poured out huge waves. With endless divine power, Shiva formed a tsunami tens of thousands of feet high, and rushed to the breath.


    However, under the terrible power of the supreme artifact, the Ganges water tank and the compassionate conch are obviously not rivals.


    Just for a moment, the towering holy water was drowned and swallowed up by the breath of immeasurable robbery. Then, they directly scattered the light mass of the compassionate conch.


    When Vishnu and Shiva saw this, they were naturally surprised. They hurried to continuously display dozens of peerless miracles handed down by Buddhism, which could be regarded as reluctantly offsetting the power of immeasurable robbery.


    But nevertheless, both of them were beaten hundreds of thousands of miles under the terrible power of immeasurable robbery, and both suffered a little injury. The cassocks all over their bodies became dilapidated, and the Golden Buddha blood slowly flowed out of the corners of their mouths, looking very miserable!


    Seeing this scene, everyone present couldn''t help shouting!


    You know, Vishnu and Shiva are not ordinary people, but real ancient saints. They are the top experts who are difficult to defeat all over the world. Now, he was hit hard by song Zhong, which is incredible! Vishnu and Shiva have never been so humiliated in their life. Their injuries are still second. The key is that their face and dignity are swept away by song Zhong. It really makes them sad and angry! But at this time, song Zhong did not forget to say sarcastically, "Oh, I thought you guys were so powerful that you dared to beat me at home. Unexpectedly, you are just a group of waste!" Vishnu and Shiva were so angry that they almost vomited blood. Shiva couldn''t help scolding, "Song Zhong, don''t be crazy. If you didn''t have a chaotic clock, how could you be our opponent?"¡° Hum! " Song Zhong sneered and joked, "I have a chaotic clock. Don''t you also have the creation God lotus? You can take it out. Let''s have a competition? "¡° You ~ "Shiva was half angry at Song Zhong''s words on the spot. The creation God lotus is clearly fused by the chaotic clock. Where can they find it? At this time, the wily Vishnu first calmed down. He suddenly put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, benefactor song, today we recognize the Buddha, and we''ll see you later!" With that, Vishnu directly ordered, "the whole army retreat!" Seeing this, song Zhong immediately sneered and said, "what place do you think I am here? Come and go if you want? There is nothing so cheap! " With that, song Zhong offered the chaotic clock again and scolded, "now that you damn things have come, leave them all for me!" Upon hearing song Zhong''s words, he saw him sacrifice a terrible chaotic clock. Vishnutun''s face changed greatly when he knew that the event was bad. He hurried to say, "Song Zhong, there''s something to discuss. We''re willing to apologize and compensate!"¡° Hum! " Song Zhong sneered directly, "don''t do this. I don''t want to apologize. I just want to kill!" With that, song Zhong did not hesitate to clap the jade ultimatum of fortune on the chaotic clock, and shouted, "look at me, the sound of God!" As soon as the voice of song Zhong fell, it suddenly burst out like the divine sound of Tao rhyme from the beginning of heaven and earth. This divine sound is a unique magic power created with the help of the jade ultimatum of creation and the power of evolving the magic fog of Tao. Although it is just a bell, it actually contains infinite Tao meaning! After the divine sound bloomed, the people on Song Zhong''s side were immediately shocked by the mysterious Taoist rhyme contained in the divine sound and directly entered the artistic conception of enlightenment. Many people were blooming with colorful divine light, which was obviously a breakthrough in the realm that had been stuck for a long time. For our own people, the sound of changing the Tao is just like the sound of nature. It''s wonderful to let people understand the Tao of heaven! However, for the enemies of song Zhong, the magic sound of Tao became extremely terrible. Wherever the magic sound passed, whether it was a pagoda or a magic cave, whether it was an eminent monk or a great demon king, it was all regarded as broken down and turned into various kinds of smoke. Hundreds of thousands of pagodas, tens of thousands of grottoes, and hundreds of thousands of Ashura Styx blood boats disintegrated at the same time. The burst of smoke filled the space of millions of miles, forming a large area of extremely thick color clouds, which floated around. Even the top of the head on one side of the heaven was shrouded in smoke. People began to think that the smoke was poisonous. When they were shocked by the abnormal power of chaotic clock, they all released protective lights one after another to avoid being poisoned by color fog. However, what happened next directly made everyone petrified on the spot. It turned out that with the arrival of colored smoke, it suddenly began to rain in the sky. But this time it''s not underwater, but endless, all kinds of materials. Wannian fire jade, thunder god diamond, the best fairy crystal, mixed yuan Tianmu, colorful coral, Wanlian God black iron, Taigu purple gold, etc. materials of level 6, 7, even level 8 and 9 are completely the same as those without money. They are from heaven and smash all over the ground. Seeing that millions of miles around are full of colorful best materials, all the people in heaven, even those heavenly emperors, are stunned and speechless on the spot!

 Chapter 901

    The sound of changing Tao is a peerless magic power evolved from the fog of changing Tao in the Pearl of God of creation. Driven by the super supreme artifact of chaos clock, it is even more powerful. Once the divine sound comes out, it decomposes all things, irresistible and invincible!


    Even though the pagodas of Buddhism and the grottoes of the demon family are very powerful, they are still too far away in front of the power of the supreme artifact.


    Therefore, after the sound of the Taoist God, the pagoda or the devil''s cave will decompose into the most original material in an instant.


    You know, these pagodas and magic caves are not trivial things, but holy places that have been painstakingly operated by Buddhists and demons for millions of years. I don''t know how many treasures have been placed and how many divine materials have been melted.


    Now all of them are broken down, which will naturally form a large fog that blocks out the sky and the sun. After the emergence of these magic fog, it was blown by the tide formed by the massive immortal Qi decomposed, and then floated around, thus covering the altitude of millions of miles around.


    Next, the materials in the magic fog were combined to form a whole and fell down, so it formed such an unprecedented ''magic material rain''!


    In view of the importance of the pagoda and the devil''s cave, only a few of the materials here are junk goods decomposed by the Asura boat, and most of the others are high-grade goods, and even some congenital materials. Even the heavenly emperors are excited when they see them.


    However, despite the mountains and fields, millions of miles are full of valuable materials. No one dares to touch them without song Zhong''s words.


    Because this is song Zhong''s booty after all. Who dares to move his booty, such a peerless strong man who waved off the Buddhist army? That''s death!


    For the treasures falling all over the sky, song Zhong''s level of knowledge will not pay attention to them. He just looked at the distance a little depressed. There were still some traces of white light disappearing.


    Although the power of Huadao divine sound is infinite, it has one defect, that is, after it is sent out, the speed of transmission is not fast enough.


    Ordinary people naturally have no ability to escape, but for Saint level figures, this speed doesn''t want to take them.


    So Vishnu, Shiva and others saw the situation and immediately broke the space and fled.


    Moreover, with the help of Vishnu, the Vajra Dharma protectors of Buddhism and the great demon emperor of the demon family all fled without exception. Even some powerful and potential Hunyuan golden immortals were taken away by Vishnu.


    As a result, although song Zhong killed the Buddhist army, he failed to threaten their top combat power, which made song Zhong somewhat unhappy.


    With the ability of Vishnu and Shiva, song Zhong can hardly catch them even if he wants to chase them. So song Zhong could only let them go for a while.


    However, song Zhong was not depressed soon, because this time, after all, he wiped out the main force of the Buddhist army. In this way, the strength of the two sides changed one after another, and immediately opened the gap, but Tianting gained the upper hand.


    In this case, song Zhong, who was full of anger, will undoubtedly choose to counter attack Buddhism. Although Vishnu and others ran away temporarily, they really ran to the monk and couldn''t run to the temple. When the song bell hit the pure land in the west, they were not afraid that they wouldn''t appear.


    Thinking of this, song Zhong''s mood immediately became very good. With a sneer, he ignored the disabled soldiers and defeated generals of Buddhism and looked at the surrounding ground.


    At this time, the colorful fog in the sky has been transformed into materials and fell down. The sky is clear and sunny. It''s really a good weather.


    At the same time, song Zhong also saw the eager look of the surrounding Tianting generals. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he waved his hand directly and collected the materials that had accumulated into a mountain in the center.


    Then song Zhong turned around, hugged his fist with both hands and said, "thank you for coming not far away. The rest belongs to everyone. Whoever grabs it is who!"


    "Thanks!" As soon as those heavenly emperors heard this, they were very surprised. They thanked in a hurry, flew out and began to collect the best materials.


    At the same time, other immortals rushed out of the array and began to pick up the materials under the hint of song Zhong.


    Although song Zhong has collected the most essential part, but due to the fact that the area is too large, song Zhong has taken less than 1/10. The rest are enough to make a huge windfall for the tens of millions of troops in the entire court.


    After all, the accumulation of Buddhists and demons for millions of years is almost here. The number is definitely not ordinary!


    In addition, in addition to these materials, the Eastern Emperor also harvested a large amount of immortal Qi.


    Because countless top-grade immortal stones are needed to refine pagodas, magic caves and various treasures. After they are decomposed, they naturally release immortal Qi, and the number is extremely terrible.


    After decomposition, a fairy tide is formed, which instantly sweeps millions of miles and continues to spread.


    After the Xianqi tide calms down, the concentration of Xianqi in donghuangtian will at least increase by more than ten times.


    At that time, it will definitely become the most suitable place for cultivation in the fairyland. Even the Jade Emperor''s jade heaven is far inferior to that of the Jade Emperor.


    In addition to helping people cultivate, so much immortal Qi can also accelerate the growth of fairy grass and sacred wood, and gradually accumulate into fairy stone veins. It can be said that after this incident, the already rich Eastern Emperor is bound to become more prosperous. At least there will be more fairy stone veins, which is incredible. Song Zhong naturally knows this. It is precisely because of this that he will give a lot of benefits so generously. However, song Zhong didn''t really give out much benefit, because he said that anyone can take the rest, including his soldiers. As a local snake, the troops here count song Zhong''s many people. In addition, they also have the assistance of divine thunder flying boats, which fly very fast, so their ability to rob things is much stronger than others. Therefore, in the process of robbing the treasures, the flower demons under song Zhong gained the most. They took at least 30% of the treasures. The remaining ones were taken away by the various forces that came to support. Although there are many treasures, they can''t hold hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, so in a few hours, the ground millions of miles around was almost empty. There are still some people who don''t give up trying to salvage the treasures that fall in lakes, sea water and other places, but it''s drizzle. Seeing that everyone was busy, song Zhong immediately ordered a banquet. One was to celebrate the victory and the other was to thank the troops who came to support. Of course, everyone knows that the powerful Eastern Emperor has another most important purpose to keep everyone at this time, that is to counter attack Buddhism! This is what many heavenly emperors are most concerned about. In their view, since they have torn their face and are still in the absolute upper hand, they should work hard to enter the pure land of the West and never miss the good opportunity. In that way, they can only feed the tiger. Therefore, the heavenly emperors all accepted song Zhong''s invitation with an excited face. Instead of dissolving the army, they all stayed to celebrate. Immortals have long lives, so their grand banquets often last for days or even months. So song Zhong didn''t rush to get down to business this time, but had a good drink with all the heavenly emperors first. And this drink is three days and three nights. After drinking for three days, the banquet not only did not end, but entered the climax stage. Thousands of senior generals gathered together and took turns to toast song Zhong, who was sitting in the chief. Song Zhong never refuses anyone, and the wine is dry in the cup. I was having a good drink, but suddenly I heard someone report loudly: "report, tell your majesty, the queen mother of Kunlun Shanxi, the great elder of chaos Juling family and the leader of demon family, Jinfeng Tiantian, please see me!" As soon as they heard this, the bustling hall immediately quieted down. All the generals and officials who pushed cups for lanterns focused their eyes on Song Zhong''s face. In their hearts, they said, "the good play is coming. I don''t know what his majesty will do with it!" After hearing the news, song Zhong''s originally happy face sank in an instant, with a cold light in his eyes. An invisible murderous spirit couldn''t help rising into the sky! The West Queen Mother and the elder, song Zhong, naturally had no opinion. But the Golden Phoenix queen was gnashing her teeth by song Zhong! You know, song Zhong helped the demon family when it was most difficult. He pulled the Golden Phoenix queen. If song Zhong hadn''t done it, the demon family would have been destroyed by Buddhism. In order to help the demon family, song Zhong not only sent his strongest combat power, shenlei flying boat fleet, but also almost emptied the Tianting inventory and sent a large number of strategic materials such as top-grade immortal stones and various pills to the demon family free of charge. For this, song Zhong was complained by Tianting''s subordinates, especially Huode Xingjun and other important officials. They almost muttered when they met, and almost didn''t bother song Zhong to death. If song Zhong hadn''t insisted on his own way, Tianting couldn''t have cost so much. However, the demon family was good. When song Zhong disappeared for more than 100 years, he accepted the olive branch extended by the Buddha and made peace with the Buddha! Sit and watch the Buddhist army attack the heaven! In fact, if the demon clan does not remain neutral, how can it resist for a while, at least delaying Buddhism for more than ten years, with the two super sacred objects of Jinfeng Tiantian, the great elder and the shenlei flying boat fleet under the command of the nine forbidden demons. At that time, song Zhong had already returned. With him, Buddhism could not come in at all. Tens of millions of flower demons under song Zhong''s command would not have been lost in vain! All this is due to the treachery of Jinfeng Tiantian. It can be imagined how much song Zhong hates her!

 Chapter 902

    When Jinfeng Diva heard that the Eastern Emperor song Zhong was strongly killed, she suddenly appeared at the most critical moment in Tianting, turned the tide, wounded the Buddhist saints and killed hundreds of millions of Buddhist troops, she was stupid on the spot. The whole person was completely petrified and didn''t move for a few hours!


    Jin Fengtian is not an idiot. She knows how stupid her original decision was. Song Zhong helped her so much, but she finally betrayed song Zhong''s trust and made peace with Buddhism. Although Jin Fengtian didn''t lead the demon family to attack Tianting, she could imagine song Zhong''s anger.


    Because of her, yuchentiandou was lost, 300000 warships of the Asura family and countless people died, and 500000 God thunder flying boats were turned into powder.


    The most serious thing is the death of tens of millions of flower demons. Everyone in Tianting knows that song Zhong took these flower demons as his treasure, but so many died because of Jinfeng Tiantian''s momentary confusion. One can imagine how angry song Zhong will be!


    Therefore, as soon as Jinfeng Diva heard the news of song Zhong''s victory, she knew that the event was bad, because it meant that song Zhong would lead hundreds of millions of Tianting army to rush to Shenwu mountain like a tide and kill all the demon families here!


    Judging from Song Zhong''s strength and his temperament, this is a certainty!


    It is related to the survival of the whole demon family. Jinfeng Tiantian was in a cold sweat. In order to continue the orthodoxy of the demon family, Jinfeng Tiantian had to have the cheek to go to the West Kunlun mountain to find her good friend West Queen Mother for help.


    And for fear that the West Queen Mother''s weight was not enough, she ran to the chaotic Troll family again and brought the great elder.


    Sure enough, Jinfeng Diva''s wishful thinking got through. Song Zhong can ignore her, but can''t ignore the queen mother and the elder?


    So although song Zhong was furious, he still asked people to invite them in.


    In fact, in terms of seniority and etiquette, it should be song Zhong, the younger generation, who personally greeted the queen mother and the elder.


    However, song Zhong is now a saint and has a proud identity. Second, song Zhong was also angry that the two came to intercede with Jin Fengtian, so he deliberately disrespected.


    The queen mother of the West and the elder are also human spirits. When they see that song Zhong is too lazy to come out to meet them, they know that their intention has been known, and it seems that they are still very unpopular.


    If at another time, with their pride, they might have turned and left. Unfortunately, I can''t today. Who calls the fate of the demon family in Song Zhong''s hand?


    In desperation, the queen mother of the West and the elder could only harden their heads to see song Zhong.


    Instead of looking for a quiet room, song Zhong swaggered to sit at the banquet waiting for them.


    Seeing the queen mother of the West and the elder coming, song Zhong didn''t dare to sit like that again. It would be too impolite.


    So song Zhong hurriedly stood up, hugged his fist and saluted: "Oh, what wind is blowing you two today. Come here. I happen to have a feast here. Please take a seat!"


    With that, song Zhong led them to the seat next to him. The queen mother of the West and the elder asked song Zhong for face, so they smiled and agreed to sit on the left and right respectively.


    As for the Golden Phoenix queen, it''s embarrassing. Song Zhong didn''t look at her in the eye from beginning to end, so he just left her there!


    The queen mother of the West and the elder know that song Zhong is angry. It''s not easy to speak for Jin Fengtian at this time. Who is wrong with her? It''s also right to be taught a lesson by song Zhong.


    After the Western Queen''s mother took her seat, she first congratulated: "I''m here to congratulate your Majesty the Eastern Emperor. First, I congratulate your Majesty on his promotion to the saint, and second, I congratulate your Majesty on defeating the Buddhist army and keeping the pulse of heaven!"


    "It''s all part of the job. It''s not worth mentioning!" Song Zhong smiled humbly.


    "Your Majesty is very polite!" The West queen mother smiled, and then secretly winked at Jin Fengtian.


    Jinfeng empress immediately understood, hurried over, plopped, knelt down to song Zhong on the spot, and then said with tears, "Your Majesty, Jinfeng specially came to apologize. I was confused for a moment and succumbed to the pressure of Buddhism before I lifted my covenant with you. I apologize for this and am willing to pay any price, just ask for your understanding! "


    Facing the begged Jinfeng queen, song Zhong snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention at all.


    And all the surrounding heavenly soldiers and generals looked coldly at each other and glared angrily. In particular, gouchen''s contact with the great emperor, he suffered the most heavy losses in this war. Even his old nest was brought to him. Naturally, he was extremely angry with the man who stabbed Jinfeng Tianhou behind his back.


    Seeing song Zhong, he ignored Jin Fengtian''s request. After all, the queen mother of the West couldn''t sit still. After all, she was also a demon family and had a good relationship with Jin Fengtian. Her heart was still biased towards her.


    Therefore, the mother of the West King smiled at Song Zhong and said, "Your Majesty, Jinfeng queen is also wholehearted for the sake of the demon family. Although her behavior is abhorrent, it is understandable!"


    The elder on one side also sighed at this time, and then preached to song Zhong, "I''ve never asked anyone in my life, but this time, I don''t know if you can sell me a face and spare her one time?"


    Facing the pleading of the queen mother and the elder, song Zhong fell into a dilemma for a time. Queen Xi''s mother and the elder helped song Zhong a lot in the past. To tell the truth, song Zhong would certainly agree to another thing.


    But this time, song Zhong was really angry. Tens of millions of flower demons were killed in battle, which made him almost spit blood. Therefore, even if the queen mother of the West and the elder pleaded, he was not willing to let Jinfeng Tiantian go~~~~~~ I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. Now Song Zhong has nothing to do with even rejecting the face of the queen mother and the elder. After all, song Zhong is already a saint. His position is still above the queen mother of the West and the great elder. It is only because of his previous feelings that he took the initiative to treat him with the courtesy of his younger generation. But this does not mean that song Zhong is afraid of them. In fact, in the fairyland where the strong are respected, it should be the West Queen Mother and the elder who fear song Zhong. As soon as the Jinfeng queen saw that the situation was bad, she was afraid that song Zhong would turn his face with the West Queen Mother and the elder, so she quickly knocked her head again, and then shouted, "Your Majesty, Jinfeng is willing to offer the most sincere sincerity!" With that, the blue light in the center of her eyebrows flashed, and three things flew out in front of song Zhong. These three things are an antique picture, full of vicissitudes of life; A magical little tree with colorful flashes; There is also a golden light, in which there is a faint breath of the soul of the Golden Phoenix queen. Song Zhong recognized at a glance that the ancient scroll is the treasure of the life of the Golden Phoenix queen and the picture of the vicissitudes of life. The small tree is the booty of the Golden Phoenix queen, the half step supreme of Buddhism and the seven wonderful treasure tree. As for the last light group, it is a wisp of Yuanshen mark of Jinfeng queen. With her, you can fully control the life and death of Jinfeng queen. Offering this thing means that Jinfeng Diva is willing to become a slave of song Zhong like the nine forbidden demons! With her detached identity and proud character, Jin Fengtian obviously wouldn''t have done this if it hadn''t involved the life and death of the whole demon family. With her temper, I''m afraid she would rather die than be a slave to others. But now, she can''t die, because there is the tradition of the demon family behind her to continue. Therefore, for the sake of righteousness, even if Jin Fengtian was proud, she had to put down her figure to win the trust of song Zhong. And such a statement clearly fully shows the sincerity of Jinfeng diva. Even song Zhong has his life in his hands. There''s nothing else to say. Therefore, song Zhong is quite satisfied with Jin Fengtian''s sincerity. Originally, he was still thinking about whether he would try his best to offend the queen mother of the West and the elder, and kill all the demon families to vent his anger under his command. However, after reading Jin Fengtian''s statement, he finally felt a little softhearted. In addition, the face of Queen Mother Xi and the elder was big enough. Finally, after some consideration, song Zhong sighed helplessly and said, "it''s all right, Queen Mother Xi, the elder, you have helped me a lot before, and song Zhong can''t be ungrateful. For your face, the life of Jin Fengtian, You can keep it! " With that, song Zhong raised his hand slightly and put away the three things in front of him. Seeing song Zhong say so, the West Queen Mother, the elder and the Golden Phoenix queen all breathed a sigh of relief. The queen mother of the West and the elder quickly hugged their fists and wanted to thank them. But song Zhong waved to stop them and said directly, "don''t be happy too early. The matter is not over yet. The demon family is treacherous. You can''t just forget it!" When the queen mother heard the speech, she frowned and said tentatively, "what do you want?"¡° The demon family must devote the troops of the whole family to be the vanguard of attacking the Western Buddhist world! " Song Zhong said coldly, "Jinfeng queen must be a pioneer official!" Pioneer, open the way in the mountains and build a bridge in the water. Charging at the front and retreating at the end is the most bitter, tiring and dangerous job! Generally, they take turns, but song Zhong obviously intends to keep the demon clan in charge this time. It is conceivable that the demon clan will die and be seriously injured in the face of the layers of defense of Buddhism! Although this is unfair, Jin Fengtian has no choice at all. If you can''t beat someone by force, you will suffer a moral loss and disobedience. It will inevitably be the destruction of the family, so she can''t refuse. In this case, the Golden Phoenix queen can only kowtow again and say, "my subordinates are willing to go!"

 Chapter 903

    Seeing Jin Fengtian''s promise, song Zhong was relieved. In this way, he can give an account to the queen mother of the West and the great elder.


    And his tone is also out of order. I believe other people under song Zhong won''t have any complaints. After all, the vanguard''s duty is not so easy to complete. After this war, the demon clan certainly doesn''t know how many will die. It can be regarded as venting for those flower demons who died miserably.


    So song Zhong then waved his hand and motioned Jin Fengtian to get up. Then he continued to entertain the queen mother and the elder.


    Seeing this situation, the queen mother and the elder were also satisfied. Although Jin Fengtian has become a slave of song Zhong since then, she can only blame herself for her confusion.


    That treachery was too much. It was very good that song Zhong could spare her life. It was definitely for their face.


    Besides, although Jin Fengtian is now nominally a slave, everyone knows that she is extraordinary. As long as she makes great achievements in the future, the West Queen Mother and the elder continue to beg for mercy, maybe she can restore her freedom.


    Of course, all this depends on her performance in the future. If she is still half hearted or disobeys the vanguard''s task because she sympathizes with her subordinates, she may not even be able to keep her old life!


    But anyway, the matter has come to an end so far. The next time is the time for everyone to enjoy the feast.


    The queen mother of the west, song Zhong has become a saint. Although the elder doesn''t have it for the time being, he is only one step away and can break through at any time. Therefore, the three people have similar identity and status. They sit on the same table and drink, and others don''t dare to disturb them for the time being.


    The three had a good relationship. This time they had another big victory, so they had a good time drinking. A celebration banquet ended after drinking for nearly ten days. Song Zhong remembered the counter offensive and ended the banquet ahead of time, otherwise he had to drink for a few months!


    After all, this victory is the most brilliant victory of Tianting in millions of years. How can we not have a good drink?


    After the banquet, no one left. Instead, according to song Zhong''s order, he began to renovate the army, select the strong, abandon the weak, and redistribute.


    Although the original number of troops was large, it was a pity that they were too messy, with varying strength and no unified command. It can only be said that they were a mass of loose sand. Obviously, the combat effectiveness of such troops was too weak.


    It''s just that the situation was urgent at that time and there was no time to adjust, but now it''s different. Song Zhong plans to reorganize a new elite force, and then kill and rush to Buddhism.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Song Zhong has a noble status now. Naturally, he won''t worry about rebuilding the army himself. Everything is left to the Jade Emperor and Shura snow. The Jade Emperor is responsible for coordinating the command of other heavenly emperors and all miscellaneous troops. As for Shura snow, she is still responsible for all God thunder flying boats.


    If in peacetime, other heavenly emperors would not obey the leadership of the Jade Emperor. But now the situation is different. After the Jade Emperor inherited the mantle of the God of water, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is a bit higher than other heavenly emperors.


    Moreover, the overall situation now determines that the Tianting army needs an absolute leadership, so those heavenly emperors are very cooperative and willing to obey the command of the Jade Emperor at this time.


    The Jade Emperor is also a smart man. He doesn''t dare to offend Chen and other heavenly emperors too much. Since people are willing to obey the command, he also reciprocates, saying that he can let several heavenly emperors continue to command his direct subordinates.


    The Jade Emperor will not interfere in the affairs under his command, as long as the heavenly emperors are willing to obey the command when the jade emperor needs it.


    Because the attack of Buddhism was extremely sudden and ferocious, it was tantamount to slapping the fairy world in the face, which made all forces in the fairy world extremely indignant at Buddhism.


    In this case, none of them wants to become poor people who convert to Buddhism and only kowtow to worship Buddha. Therefore, for this reorganization, everyone showed extraordinary cooperation. Everyone held back their strength and wanted to take good revenge on Buddhism.


    As a result, the people of heaven with one heart and one mind will launch a vigorous reorganization and military training movement in the Eastern Emperor''s day. At the same time, a large number of war preparedness materials were also transported from zhurongtian and other places.


    The whole Eastern Emperor became a big military camp. Everyone was in high morale and looked forward to the war with Buddhism.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Just as the troops below were preparing for war, song Zhong, Queen Mother Xi and the elder came to a secret room.


    After the three took their seats, song Zhong said curiously, "you two mysteriously brought me here. Is there anything else important to say?"


    "Indeed!" The West Queen Mother said solemnly, "Your Majesty, do you really decide to attack Buddhism on a large scale?"


    "Yes, it''s obvious!" Song Zhong said faintly, "you can''t eat such a big loss for nothing?"


    "Then can I know how strong your attack is?" The mother of the Western King said, "do you want to fight dozens of worlds to vent your anger, or do you really want to destroy Buddhism?"¡° Naturally, I really want to destroy Buddhism! " Song Zhong said angrily, "these guys are too much. I will never forgive them!"¡° This ~ "the queen mother and the elder looked at each other, and then she said with a bitter smile:" Your Majesty, I also know that the wolf ambition of Buddhism is really not a good thing. But they are very powerful. They have occupied the pure land of the West for millions of years and accumulated a lot. Even if they lose this time, I''m afraid they won''t be destroyed so easily! "¡° Yes! " The elder also advised, "I think it''s enough for you to fight and occupy some territory. There''s really no need to go deep into the pure land. It''s not a good land. Even if you have a million thunder flying boats, it''s also difficult to fight down! "¡° Well? " Hearing the speech, song Zhong could not help frowning and said, "you two seem to have no confidence in me? The strength of Buddhism is greatly damaged now. Hundreds of thousands of pagodas are finished. In addition, I have a chaotic clock in hand. Is it true that I am not sure of winning under such circumstances? "¡° Alas! " Hearing this, the mother of the Western King sighed helplessly and said, "Your Majesty, you underestimate Buddhism. Although they suffered heavy losses this time, and even broke their muscles and bones, it is not enough to hurt their vitality. On the Western Pure Land, there is still a strong defense force! Enough to resist your army. "¡° Good! " The elder also said, "in addition, don''t think your chaotic clock is invincible. In fact, other Buddhists still have a way to resist!"¡° What? " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately said in surprise, "are there still supreme artifacts in their hands?"¡° That''s not true. The supreme artifact is not random. There are only nine in the world, and many of them were taken away by the true God. In short, the Buddha had only one creation lotus, but now there is none! " West queen mother smiled¡° Since there is no supreme artifact, what do they take to resist my chaotic clock? " Song Zhong puzzled. The queen mother and the elder looked at each other and seemed to have made some decision. Then they looked at Song Zhong in awe. The West Queen Mother said seriously, "Eastern Emperor, when the supreme artifact chaotic clock came to your hand, was it broken?"¡° Yes ~ "Song Zhong nodded and said," when I found it, it was broken into several pieces. Later, although it was closed, it was also congenitally deficient. Even if I found the multicolored stones at the corner of the avenue left by Empress Nu Wa, it was not completely repaired. Finally, it was the jade ultimatum of creation that helped it recover completely! "¡° That''s right! " The West King''s mother said, "do you know how the chaotic clock was broken?" Hearing this, song Zhong was shocked on the spot. He knows better than anyone about the power of the chaotic clock. In the heyday of the chaotic clock, cleaning up the saints is like playing, and it may not be able to defeat several supreme artifacts. But even so, the chaotic clock was still broken. Over the years, song Zhong has been unable to understand the fragmentation of the original chaotic clock. You know, the owner of the chaotic clock was the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who was an honest old man. He didn''t offend anyone. At least all saints in fairyland had a good relationship with him and would never be a killer. But there are only a few supreme artifacts. If the saints in the fairy world don''t do it, how can the chaotic clock be broken? Who has such great ability? Song Zhong suspected Buddhism at the beginning, because they once wanted to preach in the fairy world, but they were blocked by the Eastern Emperor, and they had a grudge with the Eastern Emperor. But a supreme artifact of Buddhism alone is not an opponent of chaotic clock at all? How can we break the chaotic clock? Therefore, this matter has been very tangled with song Zhong. He just wants to break his head and can''t think of the reason why the chaotic clock was broken. Now, the queen mother of the West took the initiative to mention it, which naturally attracted the attention of song Zhong at once. So song Zhong immediately couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter? Do you know how the chaotic clock is broken? "¡° Indeed! " The West King''s mother nodded and said solemnly, "it was actually broken by Buddhism!"¡° What? " When song Zhong heard the speech, he was surprised and hurried to say, "there is only one supreme artifact in Buddhism, the creation God lotus. Although it has infinite power, it is not the opponent of chaos clock?"¡° Because in addition to the creation lotus, the supreme artifact of Buddhism, there are also three blood sacrificial prohibitions that have infinite power and destroy the Tao against the sky! " The West Queen Mother said solemnly.

 Chapter 904

    "Blood sacrifice forbidden device?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what''s that?"


    "The forbidden vessel of blood sacrifice is a sacred object completely opposite to the supreme artifact." The West queen mother explained: "the supreme artifact represents the will of heaven and can fully exert the power of heaven''s law, so its power is infinite!"


    "The blood sacrifice forbidden ware is a abnormal thing refined for the purpose of opposing the heaven and destroying the Tao. They have their own unique will, which is completely different from the law of the heaven, or even the opposite at all." The West queen mother continued, "these things are extremely cruel when refining, and can even be called abnormal. But after refining, it has the power to compete with the way of heaven, so its power is very abnormal, no less than the supreme artifact! "


    "Ah?" Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately said in surprise, "is there such a thing? In that case, why didn''t Buddhism take it out earlier? "


    "The blood sacrifice forbidden device goes against the heaven to destroy the Tao, which is not allowed by the heaven. As long as it appears, it must be baptized by the heaven robbery. Therefore, in the fairyland, where the heaven power is the most powerful, the blood sacrifice forbidden device can not be refined at all, and it is difficult to display. It must be suppressed by the supreme artifact." The West King''s mother said, "otherwise, the blood sacrifice forbidden device will devour its Lord."


    "Therefore, in the case of losing the creation God lotus, the blood sacrifice forbidden device of Buddhism can only be sealed in the pure land of Buddhism." The mother of the Western King said, "the Western Buddhist world is different from my Oriental fairy world. Although there is also the power of the law of heaven, it is much weaker. Therefore, the Buddha can refine the forbidden devices of blood sacrifice and give full play to their power!"


    After hearing this, song Zhong frowned slightly and said, "since they can only be used after being suppressed by the supreme artifact, the Buddhism has no supreme artifact now, can''t it be used?"


    "Of course not!" The West queen mother explained: "the blood sacrifice forbidden weapon has infinite power, but it is also extremely ferocious. Therefore, it needs the suppression of the supreme artifact to be honest and obedient. However, if there is no supreme artifact, you can also temporarily obtain the full use right of the blood sacrifice forbidden artifact through sacrifice! It''s just that the price is a little higher. "


    "How high is it?" Song Zhong asked.


    "A holy nine King Kong!" The queen mother of the West said heavily, "that is to say, you need to sacrifice a saint and nine imperial Dharma protectors before you can completely control a blood sacrifice forbidden device. However, this is only temporary. Even if so many experts sacrifice, they can only control the blood sacrifice forbidden device for about a thousand years. After a thousand years, the people who sacrifice will be completely assimilated by the blood sacrifice forbidden device, so as to become one of the murderous weapon spirits! "


    "Isn''t it?" When song Zhong heard the speech, he was surprised and said, "can it take a thousand years to sacrifice a holy nine King Kong? Why is this blood sacrifice forbidden device so abnormal? "


    "Of course, pervert!" "If you knew how they were refined, you wouldn''t say that!"


    "Oh?" As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately became interested and asked, "how do you refine this thing?"


    "Refining a blood sacrifice forbidden device requires a supreme holy land, and then sacrifice a whole Protoss!" The West Queen Mother said heavily, "a powerful Protoss no less than today''s Fairy family, including US saints!"


    "What?" After hearing this, song Zhong was shocked and couldn''t help crying out.


    ~~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Xianzu, in fact, refers to all races in the fairyland, whether demon, human or others. Even the queen mother of the west, song Zhong, empress Houtu, and several other saints were included.


    If you sacrifice so many strong hands in one breath, can the power not be abnormal? No wonder when it comes to this thing, even the always calm queen mother of the West and the elder have a feeling of fear. Feelings are abnormal to the extreme.


    However, song Zhong soon woke up, and then frowned and said, "no? Isn''t the Western pure land dominated by Buddhism? Where do they find a powerful Protoss to refine the blood sacrifice forbidden device? And he made three pieces in one breath? "


    "The eastern emperor doesn''t know!" The queen mother of the West immediately explained, "the pure land of the West actually has an area similar to that of our Oriental fairyland, or even larger. We all have powerful races in the Oriental fairyland, such as demon clan, human clan, chaotic giant spirit clan and so on. How can there be only one Buddhism in the Western Pure Land? "


    "Good!" The elder couldn''t help saying: "in fact, in ancient times, when the demon family informed the fairy world, there were four divine families in the pure land of the west, namely Tianren, Vajra, Moco and Buddhism."


    "At that time, the power of Buddhism ranked lowest. If it hadn''t been for the supreme artifact creation lotus, it would have been destroyed many times!" The mother of the west king then said, "but now, there is only one Buddhist family left of the four divine families. All the other three divine families have been destroyed and refined into three blood sacrifice forbidden devices by the Buddha, namely heaven and man''s tears, King Kong''s heart and Moco''s boundless light!"


    "Are the three races too weak?" Song Zhong could not help frowning and said, "how could it be so easy to be destroyed?"


    "They are not weak. You don''t know their strength!" Queen Xi then explained, "I''ll tell you more about it. The first is the Tianren family. They look like people and have wings on their backs. The stronger their strength is, the more wings they have. The eighteen wings are the cultivation of saints. "


    "Although the physical body of the Tianren family is weak, they are born with a powerful yuan God. They are best at spiritual attack. People with slightly lower strength will be directly destroyed by them and become puppets controlled by them." The West Queen Mother said solemnly: "so although the number of Tianren is not very large, everyone has a strong puppet army. In addition, they have a total of 18 saints, and their strength is in the pure land of the west, which is worthy of ranking first!"¡° Wow, so powerful? " Song Zhong was surprised¡° Of course! " The elder interrupted: "although the body of the Tianren people will decay after death, the head will become a crystal skull. It is immortal. It is the best material for refining Yuanshen treasures! It can be seen how abnormal their Yuanshen is! "¡° Ah, I seem to have heard of crystal skulls. It seems that their value is no worse than that of congenital materials! " Song Zhong was surprised¡° Indeed, the Tianren clan has become extinct. Now the crystal skulls are extremely precious. Coupled with their powerful use, it is appropriate to be expensive. " The Western King''s mother road¡° I see! " Song Zhong nodded and then asked again, "what about the King Kong clan? Who are they? "¡° Vajra is a giant Protoss, whose height is often tens of thousands of feet. Their flesh is almost as strong as your chaotic trolls. They are the strongest gods in the pure land of the West. " The queen mother of the West said, "this Protoss is invulnerable, and its magic is difficult to hurt, but its power is infinite. It can break almost any protection! So their combat effectiveness is very strong, second only to the Tianren clan. " The elder continued: "the reason why the imperial strongman of Buddhism is called King Kong is that this Protoss is too powerful, so they quoted it. Speaking of it, if you chaotic trolls didn''t have the abnormal thunder method of "chaotic divine thunder", maybe you might not be able to maintain the title of invincible in the same level! "¡° King Kong Giant? Really interesting! " Song Zhong said with some pity, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see them. I''m afraid they were killed, too?"¡° Indeed, the Vajra family with 17 saints is the first Protoss to be destroyed by Buddhism "! The West Queen Mother said helplessly, "now the King Kong Giant has become extinct. You can''t see it anymore!"¡° Pity, pity! " Song Zhong reluctantly shook his head and said, "what about the last kind of Moke clan?"¡° The Moko people have blond hair and blue eyes. They look like dragons. They are very handsome, but their temperament is very cruel. " The West queen mother explained: "the Moco people are good at manipulating light and forming terrorist attacks. At the same time, they can also create extremely real illusions. Even people one level higher than them are likely to be confused and easily killed by them."¡° There are a total of 16 saints in the Moco family, each with strong strength, so they become the third largest Protoss! " The Western King''s mother road¡° Each of the three Protoss has more than a dozen saints, while Buddhism has only three saints. How can we destroy them all? " Song Zhong was puzzled¡° Hehe, you may have forgotten that it was an ancient time, when there were strong people like clouds and many saints. At that time, Buddhism had 18 saints, known as the eighteen Arhats! " The mother of the Western King said, "only in the later war, most of the saints were lost, and the Buddha only saved the next three." The West queen mother explained¡° Alas, pity those saints, who rely on their holy level accomplishments and don''t take danger seriously at all. As a result, they all ended in the subsequent hundreds of thousands of years of killing each other. We are fairly good in the East. Dozens of saints are fighting. There are still several left, almost one in ten. In the west, if Buddhism is not the dominant family, it will be completely destroyed! Even so, there are only three of dozens of saints. " The elder shook his head¡° Anyway, Buddhism is the last winner! " The mother of the Western King said, "the three failed Protoss were completely exterminated. The holy land where they originated, as well as all experts, were sacrificed as the three blood sacrifice prohibitions." The Western King''s mother said, "the holy land itself, the birthplace of such a powerful Protoss, must be very great. In addition, every blood sacrifice forbidden device has more than a dozen saints refined, as well as many strong people equivalent to the Heavenly Emperor and mixed yuan Jinxian, so that it can finally be refined into a blood sacrifice forbidden device that can compete with the heavenly way!"

 Chapter 905

    "Just look at the refining of this blood sacrifice forbidden device, you should imagine their power!" The elder said: "at the beginning, donghuangtaiyi was also the top figure in the fairy world, and his nest donghuangtian, which he has worked hard for many years, can be called as solid as gold!"


    "But in the end? The space of the Eastern Emperor''s heaven has been broken and turned into a fierce place that can''t live. Tens of millions of powerful demon families under the Eastern Emperor''s command have been destroyed. The powerful supreme artifact chaotic clock has been broken! " The elder said, "that war can be called shaking heaven and earth and weeping ghosts and gods, but other places in the fairy world didn''t notice it at all. Until afterwards, everyone was shocked to find that the Eastern Emperor was gone."


    "The saints of the fairy family began to think that they did it. As a result, they asked each other and knew that no one had done it." The West King''s mother said, "later, the saints made a concerted investigation and learned that they were completely isolated from the power of heaven by the blood sacrifice forbidden device of Buddhism, so they couldn''t know what happened here!"


    After hearing this, song Zhong frowned and said coldly, "can the saints in the fairy world let Buddhism be so arrogant?"


    "Of course that''s impossible!" The West King''s mother said, "this has aroused great indignation among the saints of the fairy family. Several saints joined hands to hit the door. Two supreme artifacts came out together, and several half step supreme ones, which almost mobilized all the holy power of the fairy world."


    "What happened?" Song Zhong hurriedly asked.


    "Alas, there is no result!" The West Queen Mother said helplessly, "I have to say that Buddhism has long been premeditated. After smashing the chaotic clock, even if the other two supreme artifacts come out together, they are not afraid at all. The three blood sacrifice prohibitions and the creation God lotus have steadily blocked the fierce attack of the immortal saints."


    "In the end, the immortal saints just broke several of their worlds and had to withdraw." The West Queen Mother reluctantly said, "it is from that time on that there has been a complete break between the immortal saints and the Buddhist saints, and there has been no contact for hundreds of years."


    "However, the loss of Buddhism is also great. After all, the blood sacrifice forbidden device is not so easy to use. Although there is the suppression of the creation God lotus, the power of suppression will be reduced after the fierce battle. Buddhism has to sacrifice many imperial strongmen before it can continue to operate the forbidden device and try to block the immortal saints." The elder said, "so from that time on, the Buddha dared not move easily, for fear of retribution from the fairy family."


    "Hum!" Song Zhong snorted coldly, "are they not afraid of the Revenge of the immortal saints this time?"


    "Alas, they thought that the chaos clock had been taken away by Brahma. With the chaos clock and the creation God lotus, they were naturally not afraid of the saints of the fairy family. But unexpectedly, you killed Brahma! " The West Queen Mother said with admiration: "Your Majesty, I have to say that you are really good at creating miracles!"


    "Hehe, it''s just luck!" Song Zhong smiled modestly.


    "Ha ha, your luck is good, but it''s a pity that the Buddha''s luck is very bad!" The elder smiled and said, "these bald donkeys must spit blood this time!"


    "Spit blood?" Song Zhong was slightly stunned, then understood and said, "you mean they will make peace with me?"


    "That''s for sure!" The West King''s mother said, "Buddha knows he can''t beat you, so how can he ask for humiliation? I can assure you that their messengers of peace must be on their way. "


    "Hum, what you think is beautiful!" Song Zhong sneered, "you want to make peace after killing so many flower demons? There are no doors! This time, I have to hit the pure land! "


    "Well?" Upon hearing this, Queen Xi''s mother and the elder immediately said in surprise, "since you know they have a blood stain inhibitor, why do you want to fight it? Aren''t you afraid that they will take risks and clean you up? "


    Song Zhong said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. The chaotic clock is not what it used to be. Even if it is facing the three blood sacrifice forbidden devices, it also has the power of self-protection. Moreover, I still have half a step of the supreme seven wonderful treasure tree, super congenital sacred candle Dragon lamp, Fusang ancient wood and vicissitudes of life. In addition, the water god palace of the Jade Emperor is almost equal to the power of a blood sacrifice forbidden device."


    "So this time we have been invincible." Song Zhong sneered, "at this time, we naturally have to fight over anyway. Even if we can''t fight down, we must at least let the Buddha sacrifice three saints and 27 Dharma protectors! Moreover, I will call once every thousand years in the future. I want to see how many saints and Dharma protectors they have to sacrifice! "


    Hearing song Zhong''s words, the queen mother of the West and the elder burst out a cold sweat on their foreheads. They secretly said, this guy obviously wants to kill the Buddha alive?


    Thinking of this, the queen mother of the West hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Eastern Emperor, I know you hate Buddhism, but Buddhism has worked hard in the pure land of the West for millions of years. It''s not so easy to clean up?"


    "Yes!" The elder also advised, "after all, it''s their territory. Be careful!"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong nodded and said, "I''ll be careful, but anyway, this battle will be fought!"


    Seeing song Zhong''s determination, the West Queen Mother and the elder didn''t say much.


    And at this time, suddenly someone outside spread a report saying, "tell your majesty, the Buddha sent messengers."


    "Ha ha, I came right away!" Song Zhong smiled at the West Queen Mother and eldest brother: "it seems that these bald donkeys can''t help it!"


    "You''re making preparations here. The news has spread all over the world. It''s strange that they can hold back!" The West King''s mother smiled¡° Hehe, never mind him. Since he''s here, let me see what they say! " Song Zhong immediately said, "let the bald donkey come in!"¡° Yes! " The man below promised, and then hurried away. It was not long before a tall and burly monk was introduced into the quiet room. The man''s face was ruddy, like a baby. He looked solemn, not angry, and his big copper bell eyes were full of sadness. As soon as song Zhong saw it, he was immediately happy. The original monk was an old acquaintance, angry King Kong! Speaking of it, this angry King Kong is really good for song Zhong. It not only helped him treat Shura Xue''s disease, but also gave him a lot of benefits. If it weren''t for the peacock, King Daming and others'' hard work, maybe song Zhong would be pulled to the camp of Buddhism by him. On a different occasion, song Zhong must be courteous to angry King Kong, but today, song Zhong is no longer in the mood to treat him. Angry King Kong was originally an elder of song Zhong, but now, after seeing song Zhong, he had to salute first: "see your majesty!" Song Zhong gave him a cold look, and then said faintly, "I don''t dare. If you guys don''t come to my nest, I will Amitabha. How dare you see it?" As soon as he heard Song Zhong''s words, his face turned red. He hurriedly explained, "Your Majesty, I think you have misunderstood!" Misunderstanding? " As soon as song Zhong heard this, he immediately cried and said, "you mean that you killed hundreds of millions of people here, just a misunderstanding?"¡° Oh, this ~ "angry King Kong choked at Song Zhong and couldn''t speak. Finally, he could only sigh helplessly and said, "Your Majesty, I admit that this time, we Buddhists are reckless. Please, your majesty, show mercy for the past! "¡° More than 80 million flower demons have died under my command. Have you ever seen mercy on past love? " Song Zhong said coldly¡° This ~ "the angry King Kong frowned and said," the loss of our Buddhism is several times heavier! "¡° Hum! " Song Zhong snorted coldly, "don''t forget, this is your massive invasion! So no matter how many you die, you deserve it! "¡° That is, as invaders, you have suffered heavy losses. Do you have to blame people? " The West Queen Mother was also unhappy¡° Alas, although I knew you Buddhists were shameless, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless? " The elder also taunted. The angry King Kong''s old face turned red in an instant and his whole body trembled with anger. If he hadn''t had a heavy responsibility this time, he would have left. But now, the angry King Kong can only take a long breath, forcibly suppress his anger, and then said: "this time, we Buddhists are willing to apologize, admit our mistakes, and give you some compensation. We hope that we can live in peace and don''t fight again! "¡° Ha, if you can''t win, you want peace. If you can win, you will invade on a large scale? " Song Zhong sneered, "it''s really easy to advance and retreat?"¡° Hum! " The angry King Kong also snorted coldly: "although his Majesty the Eastern Emperor is now invincible, it is obviously impossible to destroy the Buddhism!"¡° I know, you have three blood sacrifice forbidden devices! " Song Zhong sneered, "but that thing needs to be sacrificed by experts. How many saints and Dharma protectors are you willing to sacrifice?"¡° This ~ "the angry King Kong immediately became honest, and then said helplessly," among our Buddhists, there are naturally many eminent monks willing to appear. But we don''t want to sacrifice too much, so we want to make peace! Your majesty, we are very sincere this time. I hope you can ignore past grievances and turn fighting into friendship! "¡° Oh, really? " Song Zhong immediately sneered, "then, how sincere are you?" Upon hearing this, King Kong angrily thought song Zhong had been moved. He immediately cheered up and said, "we are willing to pay the land of 50 worlds as compensation!" Fifty worlds, even if they are small worlds, add up to no less than the big world. It''s so generous. It can be seen that Buddhism has indeed paid blood. But unfortunately, song Zhong doesn''t care about this at all. He sneered directly and said, "as soon as my army arrives, how many worlds do you want? You sent me my stuff? You really think I''m stupid? "

 Chapter 906

    After hearing song Zhong''s words, the angry King Kong was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting: "Your Highness, although you are very powerful, don''t make our Buddhism vulnerable!"


    "Is it true that you are vulnerable?" Song Zhong said indifferently, "it was proved a few days ago!"


    A few days ago, the song bell rang and destroyed the Buddhist army. Almost none of the strong below the emperor level ran away and died miserably on the spot. Isn''t it vulnerable?


    Angry King Kong naturally refused to accept it. He shouted, "that''s our carelessness. Your chaotic clock is a supreme artifact, so we suffered a great loss. But now that we are on guard, there are three blood sacrifice prohibitions that can resist the supreme artifact. We are not afraid of you! "


    "Ha ha!" Song Zhong smiled and said, "indeed, the blood sacrifice forbidden device may be able to resist my chaotic clock, but do you have the supreme artifact to suppress them? If not, then sacrifice a holy nine King Kong! I don''t believe you are willing! "


    "This ~" the angry King Kong heard this and immediately wilted, and there was no more momentum.


    But in the end, he could only subdue and say, "what do you want?"


    "All the flower demons under my command are like my daughter, but you bald donkeys have killed as many as 80 million innocent people. Unless you take out more than 800 million immortal bald donkeys'' heads, I can''t get out of this tone!" Song Zhong said faintly.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, the angry King Kong jumped up and shouted, "800 million? How many people do you think there are in our Buddhism? "


    Although Buddhism has a large population, there are a few elite above immortals. In the war itself, they have lost hundreds of millions of subordinates and can no longer get 800 million experts. Even if they can take it out, they must be reluctant!


    Facing the anger of angry King Kong, song Zhong just smiled and didn''t get angry. Then he said faintly: "if you don''t agree with this condition, it''s OK to change another one!"


    The angry King Kong''s face was a little better. Then he asked, "what''s your next condition?"


    "Heaven and man''s tears, King Kong''s heart, Moco boundless light, just give me two!" Song Zhong said faintly.


    Angry King Kong jumped up from his chair and shouted, "why don''t you grab it?"


    "I''m just robbing?" Song Zhong said with a smile.


    The angry King Kong was speechless with anger.


    "Either take your life or give it to the forbidden device. Choose one for yourself!" Song Zhong said calmly.


    "What if we don''t choose?" Angry King Kong''s angry way.


    "That''s why you don''t give face!" Song Zhong said, "no, let''s meet on the battlefield!"


    "You ~" King Kong was so angry that he wanted to directly agree to a showdown on Song Zhong''s battlefield, but he finally held back. He couldn''t put Buddhism in trouble because of his temporary anger.


    So the angry King Kong took a long breath, forcibly suppressed the anger, and then said, "I will bring your words to several saints! I''m leaving! "


    With that, the angry King Kong saluted and retreated.


    After the angry King Kong left, the West King''s mother asked curiously, "Your Majesty, do you really want the blood sacrifice forbidden device?"


    "Yes!" Song Zhong said with a smile, "such a good thing will be a threat to Buddhists sooner or later. If I can have one, the remaining two may not be able to resist my chaotic clock, plus a blood sacrifice forbidden device! When the time comes, I''ll be a knife, and he''ll be a fish, and he won''t let me kill him? "


    "I''m afraid those bald donkeys won''t give up!" The elder said, "they are not stupid. How can they be willing to give the life-saving things to the enemy?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t bear it, go to war!" Song Zhong sneered, "I don''t believe it. Now Buddhism can stop me! At that time, there will be soldiers under the city. I want to see how many saints and King Kong they are willing to sacrifice! "


    When the queen mother and the elder heard the speech, they immediately smiled bitterly and felt sad for the Buddha in their hearts. Who can''t be provoked? They have to provoke such a fierce thing as song Zhong. I''m afraid they will be doomed this time.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with the two of them. They only come for two purposes this time, one is to give song Zhong Daoxi and the other is to intercede for Jin Fengtian. Now that everything was done, they would no longer stay and leave together, so as not to delay the preparation of song Zhong''s whole army.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After the angry King Kong returned, song Zhong waited for a few days and didn''t see any news. He knew that the Buddha was determined to make trouble with himself. In that case, he was too lazy to talk nonsense. With a direct order, the Tianting army immediately moved forward.


    This time, song Zhong and those heavenly emperors also went out and brought almost all the fighting soldiers of Tianting, with a total of more than 500 million, all of them elite above immortals.


    There are two hundred million flower demons under the command of song Zhong alone. They ride hundreds of thousands of shenlei warships, while others ride Xianyun. The army stretches tens of millions of miles and covers the sky and earth, just like a rolling river, running towards Buddhism.


    Forced by song Zhong, the demon clan dispatched tens of millions of elite to open the way ahead under the leadership of Jin Fengtian. The flower demon elite of song Zhong served as the central army, and the two wings and tail were handed over to several heavenly emperors such as the Jade Emperor. It is worth mentioning that song Zhong''s Chinese army has two more super Shenzhou this time, one is a ten thousand mile long Shenlong Tianzhou, and the other is a hundred larger Shenzhou. The dragon boat is refined from the body of the Dragon King, while the hundred dragon boats are refined from the body of the hundred dragon. In the last battle of the land of Tao deficiency, after Song Zhong killed Brahma, he caught his incarnation of a hundred divine dragons and brought them back. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to refine such a large flying boat in such a short time. It is even difficult to complete the construction of most Shenlong Tianzhou. However, song Zhongli recently got a treasure, that is, the vicissitudes of the Golden Phoenix queen. This baby has the ability to control time. Song Zhongli used it to create two special huge spaces, one thousand years inside and one day outside. Relying on these two special spaces, song Zhong was able to complete the Shenlong Tianzhou and the hundred Shenlong boats. It''s a pity that making such a space is too resource consuming. The best fairy stone will use a hill. Otherwise, song Zhong will certainly build more and then wantonly make shenlei flying boats. In that case, the number of his elite troops will certainly increase significantly. Unfortunately, this can only be an extravagant hope. Even the richest man in the world can''t afford the terrible consumption of changing the passage of time, so he can only retreat to the second place and just complete the two super flying boats. But even if only two flying boats were added, the strength of song Zhong''s command soared. No way, the Dragon sky boat and the hundred thunder boats in their heyday are too strong. The Dragon Tianzhou doesn''t have much to say. Only the materials used can make three holy vessels. The rage of the dragon can describe emperor level masters. They are full of the most advanced cannon dragon roar. It''s strange that they are not powerful. The power of the newly made hundred divine thunder boats is no worse than that of the divine dragon Tianzhou, and even stronger. One reason for this is that the materials of the hundred divine thunder boats are relatively advanced. They are the strong ones at the peak of the holy level. The flesh of the hundred divine dragons walking against the sky is naturally many times stronger than the emperor level dragon tyrant. Another reason is that song Zhong''s family background is thick, and there are many holy level materials, so he is willing to add them to the hundred God thunder boats. Therefore, the hundred divine thunder boats are several times more powerful than the divine dragon Tianzhou in the end. The shape of the hundred God thunder boat is extremely shocking. One hundred dragon heads with a size of ten thousand feet are ferocious and terrible. Each dragon capital can display a holy level magic power. A hundred different magic powers can be combined to become a brand-new super magic power, which is no less than a half step supreme strike. In addition, it is also equipped with countless dragon roar cannons and newly invented star palace lanterns, which makes the battle of the hundred God thunder boats extremely terrible and can''t defeat several saints. Therefore, since there were a hundred shenlei boats, he became the flagship of song Zhong, and the Shenlong Tianzhou had to fall to the second position. Such a powerful army is not something that ordinary forces can resist. Therefore, all the demons and ghosts on the road to Xitian fell at the sight of the wind, and no force dared to confront song Zhong''s fleet. The mighty army simply drove all the way. Not only did it not encounter any war, but also incorporated many demon troops. Some of them hate Buddhism, some want to hold song Zhong and Tianting thighs, and some want to fish in troubled waters and get benefits in the war. No matter what the purpose of these guys was, as long as they were willing to lead their troops to attack the pure land of Buddhism, song Zhong did not hesitate to incorporate them all and put them all in the pioneer camp of jinfengtian. For these foreign guys, Jinfeng Tiantian is very welcome. In her opinion, these guys are free cannon fodder. Once they encounter a war, they can be sent. As long as they don''t die, the people of Jinfeng Tiantian can not go, so they can at least keep a lot of vitality of the demon family. Under such circumstances, song Zhong drove all the way, there was little resistance, and the number of troops increased instead of decreasing, exceeding 600 million. When they marched together, they simply covered the sky and the earth, and their momentum was extremely terrible.

 Chapter 907

    In the face of the fierce Tianting army, Buddhism kept a very low profile and withdrew all members of the periphery. Many ancient temples that have been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years have been empty.


    Seeing this, the morale of the Tianting army was even better. They thought that Buddhism had no power to fight back. Even many people shouted to fight until it was in heaven and completely destroy Buddhism.


    However, song Zhong was not confused by the short-term victory in front of him. Buddhism has been handed down for millions of years and has rich heritage. It is not so easy to be destroyed.


    Moreover, it is impossible to fight all the way to heaven. Buddhism is not stupid. It is certainly impossible for war to break out on its own territory. In that case, the nest of Buddhism will be destroyed.


    However, the easy defense line can not resist the terrible army of heaven, so Buddhism will not set up defense easily, which can only waste its troops in vain.


    Song Zhong estimated that if there was no accident, the Buddhist defense line should be set up in the bitter prison world.


    The bitter prison world is a very magical plane, just outside the hinterland of Buddhism. It is the only way to enter the pure land of Buddhism. There is a natural danger, which is known as the last unbreakable defense line of Buddhism.


    In history, the pure land of Buddhism has been attacked many times, but the pure land has never been harassed. The reason is that the bitter prison world is so strong that no one can get in.


    Sure enough, song Zhong''s army was unimpeded all the way, but when they came to the bitter prison world, they were stopped directly.


    The bitter prison world is worthy of the bitter prison world. The natural environment here is extremely bad. The cold wind is blowing in the sky all the time.


    These vigorous winds are very strange and abnormal. Sometimes it''s cold and can freeze to death; Sometimes it''s hot and can melt gold and iron; Sometimes the wind is like a knife, which can cut mountains and gravel; Sometimes the breeze blows, but it can unconsciously blow people''s internal organs.


    Therefore, the bitter prison world itself is a dangerous place, and all kinds of sinister vigorous winds emerge one after another, as many as thousands of kinds. When you meet the abnormal vigorous wind, even if it is da Luo Jinxian, you can''t escape.


    Such a natural danger is perverse enough in itself. What''s more, there is a powerful defense system of Buddhism.


    In the bitter prison world, flying peaks float everywhere in the sky. This is a specialty here, a mountain in the sky. There are millions of them, and the smallest is thousands of miles around.


    After the baptism of countless years of vigorous wind, these flying peaks become extremely hard. Almost all the dark peaks have the strength of no less than four magic weapons.


    The bitter prison belongs to the ascetic monks in Buddhism. They belong to the merciful Saint Vishnu. They are all outdoor experts who only know hard practice and don''t ask other people.


    Millions of years ago, ascetic monks found that although the environment here is bad, it is very suitable for their practice. The flesh tempered in the vigorous wind will become extremely powerful.


    As a result, a large number of ascetic monks came, each occupying a flying peak, practicing hard and understanding the Dharma. Over time, the flying peak they sat on was assimilated by the Buddha power they radiated, and gradually became the most precious treasure of Buddhism.


    At the beginning, song Zhong passed here to save Shura snow. At that time, he was awed by the majestic scene here. But now he is back in the old land again, and song Zhong is still amazed at the scene in front of him.


    I saw huge peaks floating everywhere in the sky of the bitter prison. Most of them are covered with golden scriptures, and each word is full of Buddhist power, which is clearly written by the eminent monk when he realized the Tao.


    These words are full of eminent monks'' perception of Buddhism and heaven. They are usually precious and unusual, but they are almost everywhere here.


    Those flying peaks without scriptures also hide surging Buddhist power. Obviously, it is because of the great power of Buddhism to sit here all year round that they become so terrible.


    The flying peak of the bitter prison world is not only the place where the ascetic monks understand the Tao, but also the resting place for the sitting ascetic monks. Almost every Feilai peak has dozens to hundreds of niches, which are the remains of sitting eminent monks.


    Although they have been seated and their bodies have become fossils, they still exude powerful Buddhist power. With their blessing, the power of each flying peak is no less than the best fairy weapon.


    Therefore, the millions of flying peaks here are actually millions of top-grade immortal tools. And many of them are at the level of nine immortals.


    Moreover, the most shocking thing is that these millions of flying peaks are secretly arranged into a great array of King Kong subduing demons under the arrangement of Buddhist power.


    Although the subtlety of the King Kong subduing the devil array is slightly inferior to the top array such as the star array on Sunday. But it is also a rare powerful array, especially when it is arranged by so many flying peaks, its power is doubled.


    Therefore, the bitter prison world in front of us is definitely the existence of dragon pools and tiger caves. Even if it is not as good as the heavenly star array in the outer layer of the Dragon Temple, it is not far away. At least with Tianting''s current military strength, it is difficult to break it. Even if song Zhong took the chaotic clock himself, it would take great effort.


    Of course, song Zhong could break this level at all costs with the loss of human life.


    But song Zhong is not that kind of cruel man. He loves his subordinates very much, but he doesn''t want to lose the vitality of Tianting at will.


    Therefore, after arriving at the bitter prison world, song Zhong was not in a hurry to attack, but lined up the army to wait and see for a while. Just when song Zhong''s army formed a continuous formation and controlled a corner of the bitter prison world. The opposite Buddhist power finally took action. An eminent monk appeared in front of the army and asked to see song Zhong face to face. The visitor is still angry with King Kong. Song Zhong also knows what he wants to do. He just wants to make peace. Although song Zhong had no such plan at all, he still asked people to bring angry King Kong in. Because he also wants to learn something from angry King Kong. In a luxurious hall of the hundred dragon Tianzhou, song Zhong received angry King Kong. Angry King Kong, along with the flower demon who led the way, was shocked all the way. The army of song Zhong is really terrible. Whether it is the flying boat fleet stretching tens of thousands of miles or the countless heavenly army, it is full of boundless evil spirit. What shocked him most was the hundred God thunder boats and the Dragon sky boats. Originally, Shenlong Tianzhou was supposed to be a semi-finished product, but now it has been repaired. The semi-finished Shenlong Tianzhou is qualified to threaten the saints. How powerful is it now? Moreover, there is a hundred God thunder boats bigger and stronger than it. The combat effectiveness of these two flying boats is no less than that of the two saints! Angry King Kong is not shocked! When I came to the interior of the hundred gods thunder boat and saw song Zhong and the heavenly emperors around him, I was even more distressed. Song Zhong''s strength is unfathomable. And there are so many heavenly emperors around him, even more than 50, including old strong people such as Jin Fengtian. This number is almost all the emperor level masters that Tianting can take out. It can be seen that this Tianting attack has almost received the support of all the heavenly emperors, and even the saints behind it must have taken a supportive attitude. Otherwise, it is impossible for so many heavenly emperors to come! Thinking of this, angry King Kong''s heart became more and more heavy. Although the bitter prison world is very powerful and known as the strongest protection of Buddhism, can the bitter prison world really stand in front of the supreme artifact chaotic clock of song Zhong? Angry King Kong couldn''t help raising a big question mark in his heart. At this time, the angry King Kong had come to song Zhong. He quickly restrained his mind, and then saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen your majesty!"¡° Don''t be polite! " Song Zhongdang waved his hand and then said with a smile, "now the two armies are against each other. Your Excellency has come to see me personally. Don''t you know that Buddhism has no future, so you want to take refuge in me?"¡° Ha ha ~ "the people around couldn''t help laughing at this. Angry King Kong immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Your Majesty the Eastern Emperor laughed. Angry King Kong may die in battle, but he will never surrender!" The angry King Kong''s words are resolute, with an absolute spirit of returning to death! His righteous performance immediately won the respect of everyone. The laughter immediately calmed down, and everyone looked at him with admiration. Even as an enemy, angry King Kong is still worthy of respect. Song Zhong couldn''t help nodding and then said, "you are really a tough man. I admire you most. It''s a pity that the way is different. It''s a pity that we have to fight on the battlefield! "¡° But not necessarily! " The angry King Kong hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, now you''ve beaten and killed, haven''t you got enough evil spirit? Do you have to watch the Tianting army fight with the Buddhist monks to be reconciled? "¡° You''re here again! " Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "you don''t really think you can say that you can retreat hundreds of millions of troops under my command by virtue of your good tongue?"¡° Of course, you can''t just rely on your tongue! " Angry King Kong said, took out a jade slip, handed it to song Zhong, and then said, "this is our sincerity!" Song Zhong took it over, swept it with divine knowledge, and read all the contents. This is actually a list, including three congenital sacred objects, 100 congenital treasures, and other massive precious materials. Obviously, Buddhism wants to compensate these things in exchange for temporary peace. Although this is very humiliating, they can only do so in order not to sacrifice the holy one to sacrifice the three forbidden vessels. After all, things are gone and can be found again, but the saint level masters die. It''s too difficult to supplement them, so they have to!

 Chapter 908

    If in the past, the great gift of three congenital holy objects could indeed move many people, even the five heavenly emperors such as the Jade Emperor would not be able to sit still.


    Unfortunately, since Song Zhong and others successively discovered the Dragon Temple, water temple and other treasures, several heavenly emperors in Tianting are not poor and can no longer see such low-level congenital sacred objects.


    Even the emperor level strongmen who came to help boxing, song Zhong and the five heavenly emperors, promised that after the war, everyone would give a piece of material that could refine congenital sacred vessels. This is also one of the reasons why those secluded strongmen have come out one after another.


    Besides, the Buddha has no peace of mind this time. In addition to song Zhong, the people who decide here clearly have five heavenly emperors, but they only gave three congenital sacred objects.


    That''s obviously not enough? However, the congenital sacred vessels are of great importance. Everyone wants them. Once there is a problem in the distribution, it will hurt the harmony.


    In fact, most of the strong on the side of Tianting can see the tricks of Buddhism, but if you can''t overcome the greed in your heart, this kind of scheming is easy to succeed.


    Fortunately, song Zhong and others promised benefits in advance, so despite the temptation of Buddhist gifts, they were not very moved. Because there are not enough materials for the level of congenital sacred objects given by Buddhism, we still have to compete.


    It''s obviously better to finish the battle honestly and get ready-made compensation from Song Zhong and others. With the prestige of song Zhong and others, it is obvious that they will not default.


    What''s more, these things belong to Buddhism. As long as the Buddhism is broken, they will become booty, which can be divided at that time.


    Therefore, in this case, the heavenly emperors in Tianting immediately handed over the decision-making power to song Zhong after learning the situation from Song Zhong. There was no intention of arguing at all.


    Seeing everyone''s support, song Zhong nodded and expressed his gratitude. Then he said to angry King Kong, "you see, everyone is not interested in your conditions. If you really have the sincerity to make peace, you''d better take out the three blood sacrifice prohibitions as compensation! I don''t want much, just take one! "


    Angry King Kong didn''t expect that the heavenly court was so united. It was a piece of iron, which made their attempt to divide each other empty all at once. But after hearing song Zhong''s conditions, he shook his head very firmly and said, "we may do everything we can to satisfy you, except the blood sacrifice forbidden device, which is not negotiable!"


    The reason why angry King Kong refused so resolutely was entirely because they didn''t trust the people in heaven.


    They are not reluctant to give up a blood sacrifice forbidden device. If they only deal with song Zhong, any blood sacrifice forbidden device can be competent. But the key to the problem is that without a blood sacrifice forbidden device, we can''t resist the three supreme artifacts of chaotic clock, Taiji map and Houtu temple.


    What''s more, if the other party has a blood sacrifice forbidden device, it can use the supreme artifact to suppress the use. At that time, the comparison of the top artifact between the two sides will be four to two. Buddhism has no chance of winning. Even with bitter prison, it will certainly be unable to resist the attack of the four abnormal artifact!


    Although Tianting''s reputation has always been good, song Zhong has never done anything wrong. But this matter is related to the life and death of their own side. They dare not gamble the fate of Buddhism on Song Zhong''s reputation.


    Therefore, angry King Kong refused song Zhong''s proposal without thinking about it.


    Song Zhong was not surprised by the angry King Kong''s answer. In fact, he would be shocked if the other party agreed.


    Song Zhong''s purpose is to make the Buddhism refuse. Only in this way can he have an excuse to clean up the Buddhism.


    Now that angry King Kong has clearly refused, he is in agreement with song Zhong. He smiled and said, "in that case, the negotiation has broken down. Go back and prepare for the war!"


    "Your Majesty, do you remember the ordeal of Buddhist prison? In fact, the test was created according to the environment of the bitter prison world! " Angry King Kong said, "in fact, the test is worse than the real environment of the bitter prison world."


    "The real situation in the bitter prison world is too bad to describe. Even if it''s me, I should walk carefully here." The angry King Kong said solemnly, "therefore, as the last barrier of Buddhism, the bitter prison world can be said to be unbreakable. For millions of years, how many powerful forces have attacked the pure land and lost their halberds here. Even if you are strong now, you may not be able to fight down! "


    "Hehe, thank you for your concern ~" Song Zhong smiled and said, "however, since I''m here, I''m sure I can break it. I firmly believe that the supreme power possessed by the chaos clock, the head of the nine supremacies, is by no means unmatched by the bitter prison world! Even if I have to pay a little price, I will admit it. "


    When the angry King Kong heard the speech, he immediately shook his whole body, and then said with a depressed face: "Your Majesty, do you have to kill all my Buddhists?"


    "According to your Buddhism, this is called cause and effect!" Song Zhong said faintly, "the so-called cause must have fruit. At the beginning, your desperate attack on the heavenly court was the cause, and now our counter attack is the fruit. All causes are your own. Who will blame? "


    "Your Majesty, in fact, not everyone in our Buddhism wants to attack the heavenly court, such as the ascetic monks in the bitter prison world. They are dedicated to practicing Buddhism and almost never leave, even when attacking the heavenly court!" The angry King Kong begged, "please show mercy for the sake of these innocent people!"


    "The flower demons under my command are all good people. They have almost never argued with others, but they have been killed by 80 million in the hands of your Buddhists!" Song Zhong said coldly, "did you ever show mercy for their kindness? If you have mercy, I''ll turn around and leave today. There''s no nonsense! "¡° This ~ "angry King Kong said no more. He sighed helplessly and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right, Buddhism is unfortunate. I''ve been robbed! I''m incompetent, so I have to sacrifice my life to protect the Dharma! " With that, the angry King Kong stopped talking and turned his head and left. Looking at King Kong with an absolutely angry face, song Zhong and others were silent. After a while, song Zhongcai said, "listen to him, he seems to want to die!"¡° Yes! " The Jade Emperor nodded and said, "I think I want to sacrifice my life for the forbidden ware!"¡° What a pity! " Song Zhong shook his head reluctantly and said, "I''ve always had a bad impression of the Buddha''s bald donkey, but I appreciate this angry King Kong very much. At the beginning, if it weren''t for the help of angry King Kong, my wife Shura snow might not have been saved! Speaking of it, I still owe him a favor. "¡° Ha ha! " When the jade emperor heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "even if you owe angry King Kong a favor, the peacock Daming king and others are chasing you endlessly, which is equivalent to completely abolishing the favor?"¡° Indeed! " Song Zhong nodded and said, "without the embarrassment and pursuit of the peacock, the Daming king, the pharmacist Buddha and the burning lamp, the relationship between me and Buddhism would never be so bad. In fact, maybe I''m still the happy Zen Buddha of Buddhism! "¡° Ha ha ~ "many heavenly emperors laughed together¡° His majesty, the Eastern Emperor, has three thousand palaces. You can really practice joyful Zen! "¡° But I also have double cultivation in Taoism, but his Majesty the eastern emperor doesn''t like the rotten things of Buddhism? "¡° I think we can learn from each other! " Everyone began to laugh. Although song Zhong has been promoted to the saint, he is too young after all. In addition, he has a good temper and has no airs, so the people present dare to joke with him. Song Zhong was not angry about this. He just smiled faintly and stopped caring. After they said a few words, they gave up. The Jade Emperor talked about business¡° Your majesty, we have seen the situation in the bitter prison world. To be honest, this is an iron wall. Anyway, we have no way to win it. I wonder if you have a clever plan to break the enemy? " The Jade Emperor asked¡° Hard, hard, hard! " Song Zhong said helplessly, "My divine thunder flying boat can''t beat each other''s flying peaks, not to mention that many flying peaks of the other party are also arranged into a large array. Under the superposition of power, the strong ones are simply outrageous. I''m afraid that the idle supreme artifact is difficult to break!"¡° Oh, really? " The Jade Emperor was shocked and said, "can''t your chaotic clock break it?"¡° The chaotic clock is not what it used to be. After absorbing the jade ultimatum of fortune and the creation lotus, it is no longer an easy supreme artifact. If I put all my efforts, I can barely break the flying peak array in the bitter prison world! " When song Zhong said this, he frowned and said, "however, if I do this, I must do my best. If I don''t do it well, I will suffer a little injury."¡° If it''s just this price, it can be borne? " The Jade Emperor hurried¡° But the problem is, Buddhism won''t sit and watch me break the flying peak! " Song Zhong said with a wry smile, "their blood sacrifice prohibitions are not just beautiful. Everything of that thing was refined at the expense of a whole super Protoss. It''s as powerful as a supreme artifact! Even more devastating! Once they send out this thing to embarrass me, I can''t break the flying peak array! "¡° Oh, what should I do? " The Jade Emperor and others all changed their faces. Song Zhong touched his chin and suddenly said, "I said that the threat of Buddhism is aimed at the whole fairy world. Why do we always stand out at the critical moment? It''s time for those big people who are high above to move, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 909

    In the west, deep in the pure land of Buddhism, there is a very strange land of seals. In fact, it is a small world with an area of more than 10 million miles.


    At the center of the world is a circular desert with a diameter of tens of millions of miles. Here is a dead land, not only without any life, not even the wind.


    Above the center of the desert, there is a golden heart-shaped gem, which blooms bright golden light and covers the whole desert.


    The light emitted by this gem is extremely dazzling, with a sharp and domineering taste. It seems that it can penetrate anything!


    In fact, it is true at night. Around the desert, there are lush virgin forests, where there are many strange plants and animals.


    Most of the animals are very alert and dare not go near the desert at all. However, occasionally, some birds will faint and come to the desert.


    As a result, once they were covered by the golden light of the desert, they would immediately be pierced by the terrible golden light, and in an instant, they were completely broken, and even a drop of blood could not be left.


    Such a terrible place has been sealed by Buddhism for millions of years. During this period, no one has ever come here.


    But on this day, the peaceful world suddenly broke into a group of uninvited guests, who appeared directly outside the desert in the ancient transmission array.


    A total of eleven people came here, all bald monks. The leader is an old monk with a sad face. He is Vishnu, the compassionate saint who is the head of the three saints of Buddhism. The tall monk next to him is Shiva, and the last one is the big sun Tathagata with a firm face.


    Behind the three of them, followed by nine Dharma protectors led by angry King Kong, all of whom are strong at the top of the imperial level.


    However, except for the angry King Kong, everyone else is old and decadent. It seems that a gust of wind can blow down. Obviously, they are all people with a short life span.


    In fact, there is no saying of immortality in the world. Even the emperor level strong have a life limit, but this limit is relatively long. Generally speaking, it is more than millions of years.


    If you can''t break through the Holy One within this limit of time, these people will also age and die.


    Obviously, there are so many strong imperialists who are about to decay in the Buddhism with profound foundation. I have to say that they are really strong enough.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    When they came to the edge of the desert, they stopped one after another and looked at the heart-shaped gemstones hanging in the distance. No one spoke.


    After a while, Shiva, who was reluctant to give up, said tentatively, "elder martial brother, do you really have to? Blood sacrifice to Vajra heart, but it will hurt our strength? Big day Tathagata is a good seedling. It''s a pity to waste so much! "


    "Alas!" Vishnu sighed helplessly and said, "how can I give up? But if not, what can we do to resist the chaotic clock of song Zhongsheng? Once he breaks through the natural danger of bitter prison, the hinterland of Buddhism will be dangerous! Do you have the heart to watch the pure land ravaged by the soldiers and horses of heaven? "


    "There''s no need to sacrifice blood to the great day Tathagata?" Shiva said discontentedly, "aren''t there Taowu and poor Qi? Those two guys are not from my Buddhism. It''s not a pity to have a blood sacrifice. "


    "Different!" Vishnu shook his head, and his old face became more miserable. He said slowly: "among the three blood sacrifice forbidden devices, the Vajra heart is the most similar to my Buddhist Road, and can be easily controlled by the great sun Tathagata. If it''s Tao Wu and poor Qi, it''s good that they can''t be controlled by the Vajra heart. Even if they successfully master this treasure, it''s difficult to give full play to its power. How can they compete with the supreme artifact chaotic clock? "


    "This ~" Shiva hesitated for a moment, and then said, "then let them sacrifice blood to heaven and man''s tears or Moco''s boundless light. Those two things don''t have high requirements for attributes. Anyone can easily control them as long as they sacrifice the Holy One."


    "No!" Vishnu shook his head again and again and said, "those two things are too dangerous. If Tao Wu and poor Qi have a little bad heart, they will certainly bite us back and harm ourselves at that time. Anyway, I don''t believe they are willing to sacrifice for Buddhism. "


    "This ~" Shiva couldn''t speak at once.


    In fact, Shiva also knew in her heart that Tao Wu and poor Qi would not be willing to sacrifice for the Buddha. If they were forced, they would have resentment. When they took charge of the two blood sacrifice prohibitions, they would probably destroy the Buddha first as revenge.


    Therefore, for Buddhism, the best choice now is to sacrifice the great day Tathagata. After all, this is his own person and trustworthy.


    However, although everyone knows this truth, Shiva really doesn''t want to give up his hard-earned successor.


    At this time, the Tathagata could not bear to see the embarrassment of the two saints, and took the initiative to persuade them: "the two saints don''t have to worry about their disciples. The Buddha said, ''I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?'' Now that the Buddha is in trouble, and the disciples have received great kindness from the Buddha, it''s time to contribute. "


    "Presumably, the Dharma guardians behind me think so!" When the Tathagata said this, he turned his face and looked back. Sure enough, as soon as the voice of the Tathagata fell, the nine Dharma protectors saluted in unison and said, "what the Tathagata said is very true. We are willing to sacrifice for the Buddha and hope that the two saints will be completed!" Looking at these Buddhist elites who are willing to sacrifice and the two saints with unfathomable cultivation, they can''t help feeling dejected. Especially the merciful saints, their tears are whirling and it''s hard to be proud. However, after all, the compassionate saint is a person who has experienced wind and waves. After hurting his mind, he soon recovered. He didn''t wipe the tears on his face, so he smiled and said, "it''s all right. Since you all have this heart, I won''t stop it. Everything is for the sake of Buddhism, please!" He said that the highest saint of Buddhism deeply bowed to the Tathagata and others to show his respect. Shiva on one side immediately bowed down her almost never bent waist and lowered her proud head deeply. Dari Tathagata and others did not appear panicked this time, but accepted it calmly. Then they bowed at the same time, then waved their big sleeves, got up and flew to the glittering gemstones in the sky. It has to be said that the golden light of the gem is really terrible. Even an imperial peak master such as angry King Kong is vulnerable to it. As soon as he enters the light range, he is instantly penetrated by the invincible golden light! The Golden Buddha blood gushed from the nine Dharma protectors like a fountain. Only the Holy Level master Da RI Tathagata could barely block the attack. However, although the Dharma guardians were given up by the golden light, they did not die immediately. They all continued to fly to the gem with great perseverance. The closer to the gem, the more terrible the sharp golden light will be, and the more injuries they will have. At their high speed, they flew less than half a distance in a blink of an eye. At this time, their flesh bodies had been completely damaged, leaving only the powerful yuan God, who was still flying to the gem. As for the great sun Tathagata, even though his body is at the saint level and its strength is far higher than that of the emperor level master, he can''t hold on for too long. Halfway through the flight, he began to get hurt. When he was about to arrive, the flesh collapsed completely. Fortunately, it was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the gem at this time. At his terrible speed, the yuan God just flashed out of his body and flew into the gem. As soon as the yuan God of the great sun Tathagata entered the gem, the golden light emitted by the gem became much dimmer, but its interior began to fluctuate violently, as if in a struggle. The other nine yuan gods of Dharma protector Vajra took advantage of this opportunity to quickly fly into the gem and meet with the yuan gods of the Tathagata. Then, the whole gem began to tremble, and the golden light in it flashed violently. After this situation lasted for a long time, the gem suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, covering the whole world. The power of the sharp light is ten times stronger than that just now. The desert below and the surrounding woods are directly turned into powder under the terrible power of the golden light, and even the space of the world is fragmented. Fortunately, the golden light just flashed and disappeared completely, and the whole gem was quiet. Then, the gem emits a soft light and gradually converges into a monk''s appearance, which is the great sun Tathagata. After the great sun Tathagata was reborn, he looked around. It is found that the whole space has been completely destroyed by the golden mans just now. There are space cracks everywhere, and terrible black lightning and violent energy are sprayed from time to time. Obviously, the small world has been completely destroyed, and the life in it has been ended. When he found that he had inadvertently created such a terrible killing sin, the Tathagata reluctantly shook his head, folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, sin!" At this time, the figures of two monks suddenly appeared in front of him. They were the merciful saints Vishnu and Shiva. They looked at the Tathagata with a sad face, and obviously felt sorry for him. The great sun Tathagata was very open. He laughed and said, "the two saints don''t have to be sad. Although they have become the spirit of the heart of King Kong, I think they are in a very good state. Even against the clock of the Last Song Dynasty and his chaotic clock, I am sure of a war!" PS: the new book "summoning the beauty corps" has been uploaded. Please recommend and collect it~~

 Chapter 910

    The talented military academy students who have reborn from different worlds have the ability to summon stars and heavenly daughters. In order to solve the mystery of the loss of the star tiannv family and return to his hometown, he began to rise with the beauty corps and sweep everything with an invincible attitude ~ ~ ~ http: www.qidian.combook2132495.aspx

 Chapter 911

    Seeing that the Tathagata was so confident, Vishnu, the merciful saint, not only was not happy, but frowned anxiously.


    He said sadly, "don''t underestimate the sage of song Zhong because you have the heart of King Kong. He is a unique genius in the fairy world. He has both atmospheric luck and cultivation. He melts the supreme Avenue created by Pangu, Hongjun and Brahma. However, in terms of strength, even if it is me, he should be willing to bow down!"


    "But now I have a Vajra heart. This thing becomes one with the way of heaven!" The Tathagata proudly said, "I''m not even afraid of heaven, not to mention a small Song clock!"


    "Wrong, wrong, you are very wrong!" Vishnu, the compassionate saint, said helplessly, "although at the level of the law of power, the Vajra avenue of the Vajra heart is at the same level as the heavenly way founded by real gods such as Pangu and Hongjun, don''t forget that the power of the two is not at the same level at all."


    "The present way of heaven, which is evolved by several true gods by combining the body with the way, has a strong power that can not be resisted by the power of other laws." Vishnu, the compassionate saint, explained: "your King Kong Avenue is just a road that has not yet been completed. Although there are more than ten saints of the King Kong family, hundreds of imperial level masters and countless powerful people''s blood sacrifice, compared with the heaven, it is only a semi-finished product without the presence of the true God."


    "Yes!" Shiva on one side also said: "semi-finished products obviously can''t compete with finished products. So your Vajra heart may not be able to resist the supreme artifact chaotic clock of song Zhong. After all, it is the highest representative of the will of heaven. Even if it is not equal to heaven, it is not much different. "


    "Doesn''t that mean we''re still not as good as his song Zhong?" The Tathagata frowned.


    "That''s not true!" Vishnu, the merciful saint, said, "your absolute power may not match the song clock and the chaos clock, but there is absolutely no difference. Moreover, this battle is around our pure land of Buddhism. The power of heaven has been very small and has little impact on the heart of King Kong. However, the chaotic clock of song Zhong is difficult to borrow too much from the power of heaven. With each passing day, you still have the strength to fight. "


    "Yes!" Shiva nodded and said, "even if you can''t beat him, you can entangle him. As long as song Zhong can''t do it, with the bitter prison world and our saints, those waste materials in the heaven can''t come in!"


    "So it is, then I can rest assured!" The Tathagata nodded, and then suddenly said, "by the way, two saints, why do I think I can''t use my previous magic powers now?"


    "Because your previous miracles were based on the heavenly way, and the power of the Vajra heart is completely different from the heavenly way, you naturally can''t exert it!" Vishnu, the compassionate saint, said, "I suggest you shut up and practice hard now, and have a good communication with the Vajra heart. It''s best to understand the Vajra road of the Vajra heart!"


    "Once you can fully understand and inherit this road, maybe you won''t be obliterated by the Tao in King Kong''s heart." Shiva said, "it''s even possible to control it and fully integrate with it. At that time, you may be able to directly promote to the true God, and then incarnate into the Vajra heavenly way to compete with the eastern heavenly way!"


    "Really?" When the Tathagata heard the speech, he was overjoyed and said, "can I really do this?"


    "In theory, it''s possible!" Vishnu, the compassionate saint, said, "the reason why I let you use this Vajra heart instead of stronger heaven and man tears is that the attribute of Vajra heart is closer to our Buddhist Avenue, especially similar to the Taoism you created. It is not impossible to integrate it with your peerless talent. However, it must be difficult and dangerous. To tell you the truth, the chance of success is no more than ten percent! "


    "That''s better than nothing!" The great sun Tathagata''s eyes shone brilliantly and said, "then I''ll go to the bitter prison and shut up immediately. Once song Zhong starts, I can also appear for support."


    "OK, you go!" Vishnu and Shiva, the merciful saints.


    "Farewell, disciple!" The great sun Tathagata nodded and saluted, and then disappeared in an instant.


    When the Tathagata disappeared completely, Shiva frowned and said, "elder martial brother, do you think the Tathagata has a 10% chance of success?"


    "No, half of Chengdu doesn''t, let alone ten!" Vishnu, the compassionate saint, said with a bitter smile, "in the heart of King Kong, there are more than a dozen saints who sacrifice alone, two of whom are even as strong as me. With them in charge, how can the Tathagata subdue the Vajra heart? "


    "Then why did you say that to him?" Shiva puzzled.


    "It''s not to reassure him so that he doesn''t have other thoughts." Vishnu, the merciful saint, said, "in any case, within a thousand years, the great sun Tathagata should be all right. Thousands of years later, this matter should be over. Remember, when this matter is over, you need to seal the Vajra heart immediately, even if you abolish a small world! In short, do not let the great sun Tathagata have a chance to be possessed! "


    The blood sacrifice forbidden device is not so easy to control. Although the great sun Tathagata can control it temporarily after sacrificing himself, he will be attacked by the complaining spirit all the time and gradually assimilated by it. When he is completely assimilated by the complaining spirit, he will become the complaining spirit of the Vajra family.


    The Jinggang, the Supermodern Protoss in the ancient times, was destroyed by Buddhism, and all of them became the essence of diamond''s heart. Their hatred for Buddhism could be imagined as big as can be imagined. Once they control the thought of the great sun Tathagata and control the Vajra heart, they will certainly retaliate against the Buddha in death. Therefore, the compassionate Saint Vish slave is so afraid of the great day Tathagata who is possessed by the devil. He would rather spend a few years less on the Vajra heart and seal it again before he is possessed by the devil. Shiva also knew that it was important, so she nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, I''ll stare."¡° That''s good! " Vishnu, the merciful saint, suffered a face, then sighed and said, "however, just having a Vajra heart is not enough!" Shiva was shocked when she heard the speech, and hurriedly asked, "why does the eldest martial brother say so? Can''t the Vajra heart stop song Zhong and chaos clock? "¡° Song bell and chaos clock can be blocked, but don''t forget that there is not only such a saint and an artifact in the East! " Vishnu, the merciful saint, said helplessly, "I''m worried that those old guys will take advantage of this opportunity to attack us!"¡° Ah! How? " Shiva couldn''t help but say in surprise, "aren''t they so shameless? After all, he is also a saint. How can he fall into a well? "¡° What about saints? In the face of racial interests, everything is empty! " Vishnu, the merciful saint, said, "don''t forget that the relationship between them and us is really bad. At first, we took advantage of the civil strife in the East and robbed many good seedlings. The great sun Tathagata, the medicine master Buddha and the lantern burning Buddha were all outstanding immortals in the East, but they were turned into Buddhist Dharma protectors by us. Those Oriental saints didn''t say it, but they hated us to die! "¡° What''s more, in the later stage, we directly intervened in the internal affairs of the East, raided the Eastern Emperor world, killed the Eastern Emperor and broke the chaotic clock, resulting in the absence of a supreme artifact in the East. " Vishnu, the merciful saint, shook his head and said with some regret: "although it was cool at that time, it finally solved the problem of the imbalance of strength between the two sides, but it also completely broke with the saints of the East."¡° Hum! " Shiva snorted coldly and said, "they have retaliated against us afterwards. We have broken dozens of worlds, and they have only lost one Eastern Empire! "¡° But the saint won''t care about you! " Vishnu, the compassionate saint, said helplessly, "they all have endless lives. Remembering revenge is endless. Unless they can completely find the field, they will never stop. I bet they will all appear in the bitter prison world soon! "¡° Oh! " Shiva was shocked and said, "those old guys are better than each other. If they all come, we can''t stop them without the creation lotus in hand?"¡° I know! " Vishnu, the merciful saint, nodded, then frowned and said, "although there are still two blood sacrifice prohibitions, there are no saints suitable for sacrifice, so it is difficult to use them. For today''s sake, I can only ask for help! "¡° Ask for help? " Shiva was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized, "you mean, looking for those guys in the southern divine world and the northern divine world?"¡° Good! " Vishnu, the compassionate saint, nodded and said, "although they are not very strong, they can also help us fight against the Oriental fairyland at this time!"¡° The titans are a super Protoss born in the southern divine world. They have little contact with us East and West. However, I heard that the titans are extremely greedy and lustful. If we give up our capital, we can''t buy it! " Shiva said, "but the Kunpeng saint of the northern divine world is born in the Oriental fairy world. Will he help us?"¡° Kunpeng saint was also a peerless strong man in the East. His strength was no less than that of Sanqing, no less than that of a hundred divine dragons walking against the sky and candle dragons. But he was mean and greedy, so he offended so many people in the East that there were enemies everywhere, so he had to run to the north to gain a foothold. It happened that there were no strong figures in the northern divine world, so he was allowed to dominate his family and use the resources there to promote to the saint. " Vishnu, the merciful saint, said, "from his experience, this guy has no good feelings for the Oriental fairy world, but a lot of bad feelings!"¡° In addition, Kunpeng was saved by me once when he was in trouble, which can be regarded as a good fate. " Vishnu, the merciful saint, said, "so if we can spare no effort and add my thin noodles, we should be able to invite this strong aid!"

 Chapter 912

    "If so, that would be great!" Shiva said excitedly: "I''ve heard of the power of the Kunpeng saint for a long time. Whether it''s Kunpeng''s speed, nine changes of fish and dragons, or swallowing heaven and earth, it''s a natural supernatural power. If he can help, we can definitely get through this disaster!"


    "Well, judging from their strength and treasures in their hands, if they try their best, they can indeed help tide over the difficulties. However, both the Kunpeng saint and the Titan saint are greedy people. If we want them to help, I''m afraid we have to be prepared for massive bleeding!" The helpless way of the merciful saint.


    "I understand!" Shiva said, "if things are gone, we can do it again, but if the orthodoxy disappears, we will be completely finished. At this time, we can''t be stingy. Fortunately, we haven''t built our family for millions of years. I think we can invite them. "


    "I hope so!" The compassionate Saint nodded and said, "time is pressing and the road is far away. Let''s not let our disciples act. Why don''t you go to the southern divine world and meet the Titan Saint yourself. I''ll go to the Kunpeng saint. Let''s try to find all the strong aid in a few days. With the strength of Vajra heart and bitter prison, how can we delay these times! "


    "Good!" Shiva nodded and said, "I''m going to check my private collection and take out some treasures as a gift!"


    With that, he left.


    Watching Shiva leave, the compassionate Saint also sighed and said to himself, "ordinary treasures must not be in the eyes of Kunpeng. I can''t say. I can only send a congenital sacred weapon!"


    While talking, he turned into a streamer and disappeared in situ.


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A few days later, in the sky on one side of the bitter prison, hundreds of thousands of flying boats formed a large array, occupying hundreds of thousands of miles of space. Around them were endless barracks, all of which were built on white clouds.


    Hundreds of millions of troops of Tianting are gathered here. Patrols composed of countless heavenly soldiers and generals patrol back and forth in the camp. The whole camp is full of banners and murderous!


    The numerous flying peaks in the bitter prison world across the street dare not approach easily. They can only gather into a powerful array millions of miles apart and be ready.


    While the two sides were still in confrontation, thousands of miles in front of Tianting camp, a terrible spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared.


    The Tianting army was immediately startled. The heavenly soldiers and generals immediately took their swords out of their scabbards and soared, and soon entered the state of battle.


    At this time, many Heavenly Emperor level figures were gathered in the hall of the hundred gods dragon boat. They all felt this terrible fluctuation, but they were not nervous at all, but showed a happy look together.


    Song Zhong, the leader, smiled and said, "ha ha, they are finally here. Let''s go and meet them first. We can''t lose etiquette."


    With that, song Zhong got up to greet him, and the other heavenly emperors hurried to follow him. They came outside as soon as they dodged. Then they called out a piece of white clouds, stepped on their feet and flew forward slowly.


    In fact, with the strength of song Zhong, hundreds of thousands of miles away is nothing to them. Start with all your strength and arrive in an instant.


    However, it is impolite to rush over blindly. According to the rules of the fairyland, when welcoming guests, the host must step on auspicious clouds and come out slowly, with elegant demeanor and generous manners. Show your most natural and unrestrained side, which is the way of hospitality.


    Therefore, although the speed of Xiangyun is relatively slow, song Zhong and others still step on the clouds and fly to the place where the space fluctuates.


    It seems that just like the appointment, song Zhong and others just came there, the spatial fluctuation disappeared instantly, and a huge and incomparable spatial channel appeared in situ.


    The space passage is tens of thousands of feet in diameter. It is dark, but it is glittering with stars.


    Then two beautiful ladies stepped on the auspicious cloud and flew out slowly.


    The one on the left, wearing a hundred Impatiens clothes and a nine Phoenix Fire crown, has an elegant temperament and a smile. It is our old acquaintance, the West Queen Mother of yaochi fairyland in West Kunlun.


    The one on the right is wearing a wind and cloud color changing jacket, a mountain and river geographic skirt, and a national inheritance crown. He has a high ancient complexion and calm temperament. She also looked at Song Zhong and others in front of her with a smile.


    This beautiful goddess is also known to all. She is the empress of the earth, one of the old saints in the fairyland.


    After the two arrived, song Zhong immediately went forward, hugged his fist and said, "Song Zhong has seen two saints!"


    Facing song Zhong, who was also sanctified, even the very old empress Houtu and the queen mother of the West did not dare to despise them at all. They quickly saluted and said, "have you seen the emperor of the East!"


    Then, the Jade Emperor and others came forward, paid homage and said, "we have seen saints!"


    ~~~~~~I''m a ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    The queen mother of the West looked at the leading Jade Emperor and was filled with emotion. She, the Jade Emperor, is actually just a nominal husband and wife. Although their marriage is only a political marriage, it is nothing more than to quell the hatred between the demon family and the human family for many years. In fact, they haven''t really practiced together since they got married for so long. Nevertheless, the Jade Emperor was really good to her and gave her great freedom and authority to participate in the management of Tianting to protect the interests of the demon family under Tianting gate. In this regard, the queen mother of the west is actually very grateful to the Jade Emperor. In addition, the two often need to support each other in the internal struggle in Tianting. Over time, there is more or less an emotional ripple. However, their relationship is more like friends than husband and wife. But now, with the sanctification of the queen mother of the west, their relationship has completely changed. Although there is only one level difference between the emperor of heaven and the sage, this level is the most different among all levels. In the fairyland, there is a saying that is very clear. If you are not holy, you are mole ants. In other words, if you become a saint, it''s easy to say anything. If you don''t become a saint, even the super strong at the peak of the emperor of heaven is just like a mole ant, and you don''t have the real right to speak, or even the right to survival! Therefore, the Jade Emperor is respectful to the queen mother of the West. Even if he was the husband of the queen mother of the west, even if they had good friendship before, they can''t change the absolute gap between their status. Everyone seemed to notice the embarrassing scene between the West Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor, so no one was talking, and the scene was quiet for a moment. The West King''s mother frowned, personally came forward to help the Jade Emperor up, and then said affectionately, "you don''t have to do this in the future. After all, we have been married for many years. Anyway, I won''t be given a big gift by you!"¡° No, the ceremony must not be abolished! " The Jade Emperor was very firm, but then he smiled at the West Queen Mother and said, "but don''t worry, you won''t receive much of my gift. Because soon, I will be holy! " The West Queen Mother''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech, and then she said, "OK, I''ll wait for you. On the day you become holy, I''ll marry you!"¡° Hehe, then you wait to be my bride! " The Jade Emperor laughed heartily. Seeing that the two people are so happy and harmonious, the people around them can''t help feeling. Song Zhong was the first to come forward and said, "well, I''ll congratulate you in advance. When you get married, I''ll bother you!"¡° Me too, but you can''t forget me! " Empress Houtu laughed¡° And we, we can''t forget our wedding wine at that time! " Other heavenly emperors also said one after another¡° Can''t forget, can''t forget! " The Jade Emperor quickly smiled. While everyone was laughing, suddenly, there were violent spatial fluctuations around again, and it was obvious that another saint was about to arrive. Seeing this scene, the people quickly stopped talking and dodged to one side. Soon, three more space doors appeared out of thin air, and then three people came out in turn. The first one was a middle-aged Taoist wearing a black Taoist robe and carrying a sword. He is very tall and burly, with a wisp of three foot long beard on his chest, a pair of sword eyebrows straight into the sky, and his big eyes are shining, giving people a very sharp feeling. It''s like the whole person is a peerless sword about to come out of its scabbard! Even saints such as song Zhong, the queen mother of the West and the empress of the earth felt a chill on their faces. As for the Jade Emperor and others, they were even more unbearable. Their faces turned white and their bodies trembled! The second one appeared was a Taoist wearing eight trigrams fairy clothes. He stepped on colorful auspicious clouds, with Qingyun flashing on his head, and white lotus blossoms all over his body from time to time. The man''s face was like jade, and his eyebrows were full of endless dignity, as if he were the master of heaven and earth, so that people around him couldn''t help but have an impulse to worship. In fact, after he appeared, the heavenly soldiers and generals in the distance really couldn''t support it and knelt down one after another. Song Zhong and other saints are still good, but the Jade Emperor and others are unable to hold on, so that they lower their heads and dare not look up. As for the last person who appeared, it was the most strange. He was wearing ordinary linen clothes and didn''t say anything. He also grabbed a black shoulder pole. His old face was full of wrinkles and his whole body was not half powerful. He looked like an old farmer in the countryside. However, a saint like song Zhong can clearly see the horror of this person, because when he stops there, he seems to be integrated with heaven and the whole person is like the embodiment of Tao, full of the taste of natural harmony. Obviously, compared with the two powerful men in front of him, his talent who returns to nature is better.

 Chapter 913

    Seeing these three saints appear, the people present couldn''t help but respect. The three of them are the cornerstone of the stability of the Oriental fairyland and the largest backstage of Tianting. They are known as the supreme sage of Sanqing, the sage of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the sage of heaven.


    It can be said that the reason why there are millions of clean days in the fairy world is because these three great gods sit in town.


    Without them, Buddhism would have destroyed the Oriental fairyland long ago. Maybe it would be refined into a new blood sacrifice forbidden device!


    Moreover, the skills created by the three of them are widely spread. It can be said that most of the skills of the sect in the fairy world are inspired by them, and even their original versions are spread at all.


    Especially the supreme sage. His Tao Te Ching is known as the first treasure book in the fairy world. Almost every immortal has to study it all his life.


    In this sense, it is not too much to call these three disciples of Taoist Zu Hongjun the ancestors of the fairy world.


    However, the relationship between the three saints is not very harmonious. The elder martial brother, the supreme sage, stresses purity and inaction. Although he is the leader of the humanitarian church, he almost never gets involved in the following things. Even the disciples only accepted one, that is, a famous Imperial strongman, master xuandu.


    However, the saints of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the saints of heaven were more lively. They both created their own sects and received many disciples.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, saints founded hermeneutics. There were 12 golden immortals under the door, all of whom were outstanding people.


    The saint of heaven is even better. He founded the apostasy and accepted tens of thousands of disciples at a time. Although many are demons and ghosts and have bad talents, the huge base determines that there will be more talents among his disciples.


    Although the saints at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Tongtian saints were martial brothers and had a good relationship in the past, they were not harmonious under their doors. The two sides made a lot of things in the lower world in order to compete for territory and treasures.


    As a result, there were cracks between the saints of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the saints of heaven. As things became more and more intense, the truncated teaching department, which had a dominant number, prevailed and bullied the saints at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The sage at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was a protector of his shortcomings. When he saw that he suffered losses under his door, he was angry and personally took action against those younger generations, and he was particularly cruel.


    As a result, his behavior angered the saints of heaven. The two saints failed to make peace, and finally broke up completely. Even the supreme sage could not suppress it.


    It has to be said that although the saint of Tongtian ranked third, his combat effectiveness was extremely strong, even above the saint of Yuanshi, the second senior brother. Therefore, after the fight, the saint of Yuanshi suffered losses.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage was naturally unwilling, but he invited the neutral supreme sage, so in a rage, he joined hands with Buddhism to clean up the saints in heaven.


    In the heyday of the apostasy, it was known as the apostasy of all immortals. As a result, it was cleaned up by the saints and Buddhists in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and was directly beaten to pieces. If it weren''t for the critical moment, the sage couldn''t see it and stopped it, the sect would almost be closed.


    But even so, the elites of Tongtian saints also suffered heavy losses. They were either abandoned or transformed into the past by Buddhism. It is said that the current big day Tathagata is actually the first disciple of Tongtian saints.


    This matter has passed for millions of years, and many powerful people in the fairy world do not know it for a long time. Song Zhong learned about these secrets only after he became emperor of heaven.


    The performance of the saints at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty after meeting the saints of heaven proves this point.


    As soon as they met, the two men looked coldly at each other, and their momentum soared. The divine power around the saints in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is surging like a sea tide, and the rolling waves impact everywhere, which fully shows the anger of the saints in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The saint of heaven was surrounded by sword Qi, and a terrible evil spirit rushed into the sky, as if to cut the surrounding space into pieces!


    Fortunately, both the saints at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the saints in heaven knew that this was not the time for conflict, so their divine power only appeared around them without direct conflict.


    Otherwise, even if it was just the impact of their momentum, it would be enough to shock the imperial level masters around.


    To tell the truth, song Zhong was relieved to see that the two big enemies didn''t fight when they met. He was afraid of death. They fought when they met. With the strength of these two people, it is difficult for song Zhong to separate them now.


    When the three saints came, song Zhong and others naturally couldn''t salute. Empress Houtu, Queen Mother Xi and song Zhong hurried forward and saluted together and said, "I''ve seen three saints!"


    Although the saints of Sanqing were high above, they were not so arrogant. They nodded back and said, "have you seen the sages of Houtu, yaochi and the recent Eastern Emperor!"


    After seeing each other, the curious eyes of the supreme sage, the sage of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the sage of heaven rose and fell on Song Zhong.


    The supreme sage, as the eldest, first asked, "it''s amazing that the Eastern Emperor was promoted to the saint at a young age! I heard that the master saw the keepsake fall on your hand. I wonder if we can have a look? "


    Song Zhong was shocked when he heard the speech. He immediately thought of the jade ultimatum of good fortune. The heart said, these three saints don''t want to rob my baby, do they?


    The reason why song Zhong was worried about this was entirely because the name of the fortune jade ultimatum in his hand was not right and his words were not right. On the contrary, he was a direct disciple of the Taoist ancestor Hongjun, who was more qualified to inherit this treasure than him. However, although song Zhong was worried, he did not refuse. He stretched out his hand and called out the chaotic clock, saying, "naturally, please see!" As soon as the supreme artifact chaotic clock came out, the surrounding space immediately trembled. A terrible momentum that seemed to resonate with the way of heaven came out from above. Even if it was as strong as Sanqing, it turned pale! As for those imperial strongmen around, they were forced to retreat for a distance to avoid making a fool of themselves under this terrible pressure. While shocked by the strength of the chaotic clock, the sage of Sanqing finally found the white jade ultimatum embedded in the chaotic clock. After feeling the surging Tao meaning above, Sanqing instantly determined its identity, which was the natural jade ultimatum of his mentor''s lifelong hard cultivation. Without the slightest hesitation, their status in the fairy world was at the height of the sun, and they could even be called the supreme three saints. They put away their momentum together, knelt down in front of the jade ultimatum of fortune on the spot, and then said respectfully: "see your mentor!" No matter how high you are, you should show respect and piety in front of your mentor. This is the principle of filial piety to maintain the operation of the fairyland! Therefore, this kneeling of the Sanqing saints not only did not damage their position in the eyes of all living beings, but was even more admirable. It seems that the jade ultimatum of creation also sensed the breath of Sanqing. Even if it began to bloom gorgeous light, the most mysterious breath of Tao passed down from above. When the supreme sage, the sage of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and the sage of heaven felt this incomparably mysterious Taoist idea, they suddenly looked very happy and hurried to meditate. With the three people''s understanding of the meaning of this track, all kinds of visions began to appear around them. The thin figure of the supreme sage is clearly in front of us, but his feeling seems to gradually become blurred, as if the whole person is integrated into the Tao of heaven. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, a blue cloud appeared again on the sage''s head, and white lotus blossomed all over his body. Each white lotus represents a law of the Tao. The power of the law jointly displayed by thousands of white lotus blossoms formed a terrible momentum, which is not much worse than the power of the chaotic clock! As for the saint of heaven, the vision is the most terrible. Terrible sword meanings appear all over him. Each sword meaning represents a killing law. The number of sword meanings is as numerous as crucian carp crossing the river. The sharp sword meanings almost fill the surrounding space of thousands of feet. Anyone who dares to approach, I''m afraid he will be torn up by Jianyi on the spot! However, these swords are intended to be infinitely derived, but they are constantly combined. With the deepening of the understanding of the saints in heaven, the speed of the sword idea combination is also accelerating. Finally, all the sword ideas are melted into one, forming a misty sword idea that hangs on the head of the saints in heaven. Although the ethereal meaning of this sword seems insignificant, the terrible power it contains shocked song Zhong. Obviously, from the vision they showed, the three people all gained great benefits from the jade ultimatum of creation. Soon, the light of the jade ultimatum disappeared, and the three saints ended their enlightenment. After the three of them got up, they saluted song Zhong with their fists and said, "thank you for the help of the Eastern Emperor. We have finally obtained the last inheritance of our mentor."¡° Don''t dare ~ "Song Zhong hurriedly said:" the jade ultimatum of fortune is originally the property of the Taoist ancestors. It is supposed to be returned to you three ~ "Song Zhong was immediately interrupted by Sanqing laughing before he finished his words¡° Ha ha! " The supreme sage smiled and said, "since the jade ultimatum of fortune has chosen you, it is destined for you, but it has nothing to do with us!"¡° Not bad ~ "the sage at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty said with a smile," besides, how can I take something from you as the three of us? "¡° In fact, since you have inherited the jade ultimatum of fortune and the fortune avenue of your mentor, you can also be regarded as the successor of our line! " The sage said with a smile, "count up, you are half of our younger martial brother!" Hearing this, song Zhong was surprised and delighted. Unexpectedly, the sage of Sanqing was so open-minded. In the face of chongbao, he was unmoved and recognized the identity of younger martial brother song Zhong. Only with such boldness can we really deserve the title of saint. In contrast, the three sages of Buddhism are more than a little worse in bearing!

 Chapter 914

    All the saints were simply people. After being polite for a while, they looked at the bitter prison world in the distance. Obviously, it was time to do business.


    However, after all, the bitter prison world is the last barrier that Buddhism has worked hard for millions of years, which is not so easy to break. Even the three super saints frowned when they saw the dense and powerful flying peak.


    After watching it for a while, the supreme sage shook his head helplessly and said, "what a bitter prison, I can''t break it!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage didn''t speak, but kept shaking his head. Obviously, it was difficult for him to break.


    As for the saint of heaven, he was more straightforward and said directly, "I can''t do it either!"


    Hearing the speech, song Zhong immediately smiled and said, "they are numerous and powerful. With the power of one person, even if there are supreme artifacts, it is difficult to break them. Fortunately, however, I am well prepared this time, and I am somewhat sure of breaking the bitter prison world. "


    "Oh?" As soon as the supreme sage''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "younger martial brother is really extraordinary. In that case, please bother younger martial brother to do it!"


    "Be obedient!" Song Zhong nodded and raised his hand. Then, the whole Tianting array moved, and the heavenly soldiers and generals surrounding the flying boat fleet dispersed one after another to let the flying boat fleet drive out slowly.


    At the same time, song Zhong did not forget to tell him, "the bitter prison world is not perfect. His biggest weakness is to defend rather than attack, and the scope of attack is very close. As long as we can break their protection far beyond the attack, we can hurt them. Even if we only hurt a little at a time, we can break them by grinding slowly. "


    After hearing this, they just nodded without any excitement. In fact, the weakness of the bitter prison world can be said to be well known, but no one can do it if they know who they are and want to break him.


    The reason is very simple, that is, the protection of the bitter prison world is too abnormal, that is, the saints holding the supreme artifact can''t break it. In the face of such a pervert, song Zhong dared to break its defense.


    However, even though song Zhong''s war achievements are brilliant and his power is unlimited, few saints present are optimistic about him. They are just watching with suspicion.


    Song Zhong himself knew that what he said alone could not move the saints, so he didn''t say much. He directly ordered: "all warships, fire with all their strength!"


    With the order of song Zhong, hundreds of millions of dragon cannon and palace lanterns on hundreds of thousands of God thunder flying boats roared together.


    The firelight of the Dragon cannon lit up almost the whole sky, and their shells formed a hail of bullets, which hit the opposite side like a storm.


    Before them, the star sword released by countless palace lanterns arrived earlier. The golden shield formed by the combination of countless flying peaks was shaken and rippled by the sword rain.


    But in the end, the sword rain was blocked by the Buddha light. The hundreds of millions of shells that followed opened fiercely on the Buddhist shield. Unfortunately, they were worse than the sword rain just now.


    The surface killing shells are obviously not as penetrating as the star sword light with strong concentration, so countless shells only blow up a few insignificant ripples, which can not damage the other party''s protective Buddha light at all.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor level masters around turned very ugly. Although they knew that the bitter prison world was very powerful, they didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Hundreds of millions of terrible attacks can make the saints run away, but they have nothing to do with the protection of these Buddha lights.


    However, several saints looked as usual and obviously expected the result long ago. Even song Zhong didn''t care. In fact, he was just trying. He didn''t intend to break the other party''s protection so easily.


    After a volley, song Zhong looked at the results, then nodded and said, "it''s really powerful. This level of shelling still can''t work, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t believe it. You can stop my flying boat fleet and the star array!"


    With that, song Zhong immediately waved his hand and sent out a signal. The next moment, there was a sudden burst of stars in the sky, and countless stars suddenly appeared in the originally dead void.


    The people around, including the saints, were surprised, and then they couldn''t help shouting: "the big star array in the sky? It''s the biggest star array in the world! "


    "Isn''t this a defensive measure outside the Dragon Temple? I remember it was in donghuangtian? Why did you suddenly come here? "


    "Do you still need to ask? It must have been quietly brought by the Eastern Emperor! No wonder he is so confident. It turns out that he has this thing to support him! "


    While the heavenly emperors were talking, several saints also showed surprise on their faces and secretly admired song Zhong''s means.


    At this time, song Zhong had no time to pay attention to these bad things. All his energy was used to control the Celestial Star array.


    With song Zhong''s divine sense control, the big star array in the sky burst out incomparably bright starlight, absorbed all the power of the stars around, and then it began to release a terrible star extinction divine light.


    The people saw that 18000 white star God awns suddenly appeared in the sky, and each god awn was several miles thick and thin. They shoot down from the endless starry sky, the front end hits on the protective layer of the bitter prison world, and the back end is also connected into the void. I don''t know how long it is!


    These Star Gods contain incomparably terrible power, just like 18000 giant dragons, constantly bombarding the Buddha light protection of the bitter prison world. If the protective Buddha light of the bitter prison world is a wall, these 18000 God awns are sharp drill bits. Obviously, even if the wall is thick and heavy, it is difficult to resist the impact of the drill bits. As long as song Zhong is given enough time, the bitter prison world will be broken. Seeing this, several saints finally showed a satisfied smile on their faces. The supreme sage stroked his beard and said with a smile, "really, he is worthy of being a little younger martial brother. He has deep blessings. He even got the long lost Zhou Tian star array!"¡° Yes, with this magical array known as the first in the world, it''s difficult for the bitter prison world this time! "¡° Hei hei, in those days, Buddhism plotted against the demon emperor. Now the descendants of the demon emperor attack Buddhism with the strongest array of the demon family, which can be regarded as understanding a cause and effect! " The sage smiled¡° Exactly! " Several other saints nodded one after another. However, although the protection of the bitter prison community has declined under the bombardment of the star array on Sunday, after all, people have accumulated for millions of years, and the countless flying peaks are not vegetarian. If you want to completely break them, it will take several years. Although a few years is like a flick of a finger for a saint, he doesn''t care at all, song Zhong is afraid of long dreams and doesn''t want to wait at all. Therefore, while the star array bombarded with all its strength on Sunday, song Zhong ordered again: "all flying boats, continue shelling. The Dragon sky boat, the hundred dragon boats, give me the strongest moves! " With song Zhong''s order, hundreds of thousands of shenlei flying boats roared again. Countless shells, mixed with countless starlight divine swords, blasted at the Buddhist protection opposite. The Buddha light protection of the bitter prison world is a little difficult to deal with the sky star array alone. Now it is even worse when it is bombarded by the divine thunder flying boat, and the bright Buddha light is dimmed in an instant. The sharp eyes of those strong men, through the barrier of the battlefield, can clearly see that many people have begun to vomit blood from the eminent monks sitting on the flying peak opposite. And this is just the beginning. When the Buddha light protection is dim and weak, the two Big Macs hidden in the flying boat fleet finally show their ferocious faces. The Dragon Boat refined from the body of the Dragon overlord was the first to be attacked. The dragon''s anger was fiercely shot under the blessing of the three holy weapons. They saw a golden awn several miles wide, with a terrible smell of destruction, suddenly shot out from the dragon''s head. Then it immediately passed through the dim Buddha light protection, hit a flying peak, and made a transparent hole in the flying peak on the spot. Then he got the golden light, and the remaining potential was inexhaustible. He penetrated more than a dozen flying peaks before it dissipated. All the flying peaks penetrated by the golden light were destroyed in a mess, especially the array hub controlling the flying peak was completely destroyed. In this way, feilaifeng lost control and could no longer stop safely in the bitter prison world full of vigorous wind. In this case, those Buddhist monks can only watch the flying peak run away by the vigorous wind. The runaway flying peak kept rolling and spinning in the air, and even hit other intact flying peaks, causing greater losses. However, this is not over. Soon after the terrible golden light disappeared, another more terrible attack came. This time, it comes from a hundred dragon boats. This super flying boat refined with the flesh of a hundred dragon against the sky also has its own great moves. After Song Zhong ordered, its 100 dragon heads were arranged in a certain order, and then began to spit black archaic talismans together. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of millions of talismans appeared and formed an ancient poisonous dragon 100000 feet long in the void. After the poisonous dragon was formed, it roared, and then it began to rotate at high speed, just like a drill bit. As it rotates, it turns into black lightning and shoots hard at the opposite side. The Buddha''s light protection in front of it was almost vulnerable, and he pierced it all at once. Then the black dragon devoured hundreds of flying peaks, and then disappeared slowly. After it disappeared, all the flying peaks swallowed by him appeared, but they all exhausted their Buddhist power and completely became waste. They couldn''t even maintain flight and all fell down. But they didn''t fall to the ground. They were blown into powder by the vigorous wind in mid air. Seeing this, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. The sage couldn''t help but be surprised and asked, "it''s so strong. What''s the name of this move?"¡° Dark Dragon drill! " Song Zhong said with a smile.

 Chapter 915

    Although the protection of the bitter prison world is strong, it is still unable to support under the joint attack of hundreds of thousands of warships and the star array of the sky, revealing some flaws. So that the two super warships, Shenlong Tianzhou and Baishou Shenlong, took advantage.


    Although each volley can only destroy one or two hundred flying peaks, it is nothing to the whole prison world. But in the long run, the protective force of the bitter prison community will be less and less, and the loss will be greater and greater. Later, it will be broken.


    Buddhism obviously cannot allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, after two or three volleys, a tyrannical voice came.


    "You really deceive people!" The next moment, a monk with cold golden light appeared out of thin air and glared at the saints.


    The man is a hundred feet tall and his body is as glittering as jade. Just the light released inadvertently is like an invincible blade, which makes people feel chilly!


    Even the saints like song Zhong felt uncomfortable and had to release the divine light to protect themselves. As for those low-level experts, they were directly forced to retreat far away.


    This guy can do this just by showing his real body. It''s terrible.


    In particular, the most bizarre thing is that after he appeared, people felt that the operation of the way of heaven had been seriously affected, with some stagnation.


    This situation naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Song Zhong glanced at each other, and then exclaimed, "big day Tathagata? When did it become so powerful? "


    However, the leader of Tongtian cult frowned and showed a sad expression.


    The first emperor sneered, "who should I be? It turns out that it''s the third brother''s sect''s traitor Duobao! The saint who was promoted should have congratulated, but unfortunately, looking at you now, you are clearly regarded as a sacrifice and sacrificed to the blood sacrifice forbidden device King Kong heart. What a pity! "


    Hearing the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, everyone was surprised. They never dreamed that the great day Tathagata, a Buddhist saint, was once a disciple of the saints of heaven. This is really incredible. How could such a gifted rabbit apprentice be abandoned?


    At this time, the great sun Tathagata was full of hatred and said, "Yuanshi Tianzun, I don''t need your pity. At the beginning, if you weren''t an asshole and didn''t have the cheek to kill me, would I betray the school?"


    Hearing his words, the people around him were stunned. The leader of Tongtian cult was full of grief and anger, which obviously moved his mind. The supreme sage shook his head and looked helpless.


    As for Yuanshi Tianzun, his face turned blue. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "young man, do you want to die? Then I''ll help you! " As he said this, Yuanshi Tianzun also exuded an amazing momentum and began a frontal confrontation with the great sun Tathagata.


    "Ha ha!" The Tathagata suddenly laughed wildly, and then said, "Yuanshi Tianzun, the reason why I sacrifice Vajra heart is not entirely for Buddhism. Another purpose of mine is to destroy you? "


    "Hum!" Yuanshi Tianzun sneered and said, "do you want to avenge me? I''m afraid you''re not qualified! "


    "Are you qualified to know as soon as you try? Come with me if you have seed!" When the Tathagata said that, he directly flashed and came to the endless void outside the sky.


    At their level, they usually don''t fight on the flat ground, because their hands are so powerful that they will destroy the earth and space.


    After all, this is a bitter prison. Naifomen is an important place. The Tathagata naturally doesn''t want to burn the war, so he asked Yuanshi Tianzun to fight outside the sky.


    When it comes to the gratitude and resentment between the great sun Tathagata and the Yuanshi Tianzun, it goes back to the Archaic period. At that time, there was a conflict between the interception established by the Lord of Tongtian and the elucidation established by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Because of the small number of interpreters, he was defeated by the sect. In his anger, Yuanshi Tianzun personally killed the sect disciples. The most beloved younger martial brother and younger martial sister of the Tathagata were killed alive in front of him. This makes the Tathagata extremely sad and angry, but there is nothing to do.


    Although the leader of Tongtian sect taught Yuanshi Tianzun a lesson later, he was almost beaten by Yuanshi Tianzun and Buddhism. Fortunately, the supreme sage came forward to stop the tragedy of fratricidal brothers.


    But at this time, the mind of the Tathagata has been completely distorted. The tragic death of the younger martial brothers and sisters who had accompanied him to grow up and lived together for hundreds of thousands of years and who were extremely respectful and loved him almost drove him crazy.


    However, as long as he is still under the master of Tongtian cult, he is the nephew of Yuanshi Tianzun, he can''t avenge Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Therefore, in order to avenge his brothers and sisters, the Tathagata resolutely accepted the invitation of Buddhism and became a monk.


    In this regard, the leader of Tongtian appears helpless. In fact, they are still very emotional. After hundreds of thousands of years of mentoring and apprenticeship, it can be said that they are like father and son.


    However, even though the leader of Tongtian cult has the power of heaven and earth, he can''t kill the second senior brother to avenge his disciples, which makes him feel so guilty that he hasn''t accepted any disciples since then.


    In the name of the leader of Tongtian cult, he could not stop his disciples from voting for another famous teacher, which was definitely a great blow and even humiliation to him.


    However, because of guilt, he was stunned to ignore the departure of the great sun Tathagata and silently endured this huge insult! Now, the great sun Tathagata finally has the strength and opportunity to fight against Yuanshi Tianzun. As a former master, the leader of Tongtian sect is even more gratified. The endless void battle soon broke out completely. The great sun Tathagata hated Yuanshi Tianzun like a sea. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. As soon as he shook his arms, he turned into a sharp golden light and hit Yuanshi Tianzun fiercely. Vajra heart, a forbidden device made of the blood sacrifice of all the strong people of the Vajra family, has a very abnormal power. Although it does not have those magical skills and powers, it has its own unique Avenue, that is, the King Kong Avenue, which is invincible and unstoppable! Through these days of enlightenment, the great sun Tathagata has preliminarily controlled some characteristics of the Vajra heart, so it is extremely sharp. The golden light of his incarnation was incomparably bright. With a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, he locked the Yuanshi Tianzun and rushed to the past fiercely. Even the top sage like Yuanshi Tianzun could not help showing his dignified color in the face of this terrible blow. As soon as the jade hand of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was stretched out, a white jade Ruyi appeared on his hand, with countless cloud patterns flashing on it, and powerful waves came along. This is the congenital holy weapon held by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It has reached the three precious jade Ruyi of half a step supreme level! As sanbaoyu Ruyi rowed through the air, powerful yuan magnets formed tens of thousands of feet of terrible waves, constantly impacting the Vajra heart. With the strength of Yuanshi Tianzun and the half step supreme three precious jade Ruyi, the yuan magnetic wave released is enough to destroy the stars. However, the Vajra heart completely ignored it, and the meta magnetic wave hit it, but it didn''t delay his action a little. Seeing the breaking Kaiyuan magnetic wave of Vajra heart all the way, he rushed over. Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was not calm at last. Although he had known that the power of the three blood sacrifice forbidden instruments was comparable to the supreme artifact, it was too powerful, far beyond Yuanshi Tianzun''s imagination. However, after all, Yuanshi Tianzun is a top saint and is not so easy to bully. Seeing that the King Kong heart was so terrible, he quickly displayed his magic power, moved his position and appeared tens of thousands of miles away. However, at this time, a more shocking thing happened to Yuanshi Tianzun. The Vajra heart also directly crossed the space and appeared in front of him in an instant. Yuanshi Tianzun was too fragile to defend, so he quickly stretched out his hand and clapped his hand. The palm of Yuanshi Tianzun was as bright as jade, but when it was photographed, it contained boundless Avenue, and there was a roar of thunder around. Song Zhong had no doubt about the power of this palm. Even now he was afraid that he would spit blood on the spot. However, the so-called invincible King Kong heart showed its extraordinary at this time. When Yuanshi Tianzun slapped it, it not only did no damage, but went up against the current and directly smashed Yuanshi Tianzun''s right arm. The crowd only heard a crisp sound, and the right arm of Yuanshi Tianzun completely exploded into a flying blood mist¡° Ah ~ "Yuanshi Tianzun cried out in pain, then quickly dodged aside and patted his left hand on his right shoulder. Then, granulation gushed out of Yuanshi Tianzun''s injury and soon a intact arm grew. Of course, although the original Tianzun''s divine power is invincible, this new arm is certainly not as flexible as the original arm, and its power is reduced by at least 30%. Moreover, although the arm was restored, the Taoist robe was not yet available, so that the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty could only be naked in front of the people. He is a top saint, but he was hit by a younger generation and broke his arm and naked body. He really lost his face. So that Yuanshi Tianzun was so angry that he trembled all over. But the big sun Tathagata opposite was excited to death. He laughed wildly and said, "Yuanshi Tianzun, I didn''t expect you to have today, ha ha!"¡° Damn it! " Hearing the speech, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was so angry that his face turned green. The great sun Tathagata did not care about this. He directly laughed and said, "when you killed my younger martial brother and younger martial sister, did you ever think about today? Brother, sisters, brother, I will avenge you today! Yuanshi Tianzun, die! " With that, the great sun Tathagata turned into a streamer again and hit the Yuanshi Tianzun with lightning speed. Yuanshi Tianzun was really at a loss. In the face of the blood sacrifice forbidden ware, although the holy ware in his hand was half a step to the supreme level, he could not resist it. But this Vajra heart is the kind of abnormal thing that points directly at the original heart and moves forward. It ignores the law of heaven. As long as it locks the target, it can definitely hit it. It can hardly stop or escape. Even if you move a few planes in a moment, it can definitely hit you!

 Chapter 916

    Seeing that the sage was going to suffer a great loss at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the supreme sage finally couldn''t stand it. With a flash of his eyes, he raised his hand and released a Tai Chi diagram.


    This picture of Yin Yang Tai Chi seems insignificant, and there is no dazzling light on it, but it gives people a deep and unfathomable breath!


    After it shot, it directly crossed tens of thousands of miles and appeared in front of the sage at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, just blocking the King Kong heart.


    The two sides immediately broke out terrible waves, leading to the fragmentation of the surrounding space-time, the emergence and disappearance of strange black holes, countless space debris shot in all directions, and directly turned into a dangerous place within a distance of 100000 Li. Even the saints in the beginning of the yuan did not dare to stay much and hurried out.


    Seeing this terrible scene, all the people present were shocked on the spot. Although many of the strong people present can break the space, they have never seen or heard of the terrible power that even the long river of time can directly break the space. This is really terrible. Even saints can''t bear such a powerful destructive power!


    After the outbreak of the destructive power of terror, it took a whole cup of tea to dissipate slowly, and then the two treasures separated from the confrontation.


    King Kong Xin turned into the Tathagata again, and then he said angrily, "ha ha, master, you finally did it. When my younger martial brothers and sisters died miserably in his hands, you turned a blind eye and refining pills in Bajing palace. Now, when it''s his turn, you stand up to block me. Good, really good! In your eyes, are we really just mole ants? "


    Facing the indignant accusation of the great sun Tathagata, the supreme sage looked bleak, reluctantly shook his head and said, "you can''t say that. At the beginning, you were our internal contradiction. Even if your younger martial brother had some mistakes, your master should come forward. My elder martial brother is really not suitable to intervene. But now, you have already left behind the door. There is a hostile relationship between you and me. As the leader of the humanitarian sect, I can''t sit back and watch you, a Buddhist disciple, arrogant! "


    "Ha ha, what a high sounding reason. What did you do when Yuanshi Tianzun colluded with Buddhism to bully my truncated disciples?" The angry way of the great sun Tathagata.


    "I stopped him!" The light way of the supreme sage.


    "Stop? Stop it? I stopped teaching up and down, known as ten thousand immortals, and finally died and injured, not one inch! Have you ever charged him with this? Has he ever been punished? " The great sun Tathagata said angrily, "what do you say? In your eyes, it doesn''t matter if all of us are dead? "


    The supreme sage smelled the speech, his face was more bitter, his lips moved, but he didn''t say a word in the end.


    In fact, everyone knows that the supreme sage also has words of suffering. Yuanshi Tianzun is not an ordinary person, but the immortal supreme sage. Even if there is a mistake, the supreme sage can''t take him. Can''t he suppress him with Taiji diagram? In that case, Buddhism can only benefit!


    Therefore, the supreme sage could only scold the incident, and then let it go gently. Such a result, of course, can not satisfy other victims.


    In fact, not only the great sun Tathagata is inexhaustible, but also the leader of Tongtian cult is so angry that he doesn''t talk to the supreme sage for so many years. It''s too saintly to be human inside and outside. This is also one of the reasons why the three brothers closed their doors and didn''t ask about the world.


    When the Tathagata saw that he asked the supreme sage, he became more sad and angry. He couldn''t help turning his head and said to the master of Tongtian cult: "master, I''ll call you master again at last. Do you see? This is the attitude of the supreme sage towards us. Do you want to endure it? Do you still have to respect him? Please open your eyes and look at the wronged souls of the dead disciples under your door! Your disciples treat you like a father! Do you have the heart to watch these children being slaughtered for nothing and then ignore them? "


    The leader of Tongtian cult has been practicing hard for nearly ten million years, and his accomplishments have shocked the world. At the beginning, he had fought against the three saints, so he was barely defeated. But at this time, he was tearful, extremely sad and angry, and his anger was burning, and he was about to burst out.


    As soon as song Zhong saw it, he immediately realized that it was bad, and hurried to gently buckle the chaotic clock. At the next moment, a loud sound like a red bell swept around.


    The anger of Tongtian sect leader was shocked by the bell and dissipated a lot in an instant. Even if he woke up, he looked at Song Zhong with gratitude, and then said directly: "Duobao, don''t worry, my disciple won''t die in vain. If I miss this time, I must fight with that bastard, even if I die!"


    Hearing this, the people around were shocked in an instant. As a saint of Tongtian cult leader, he will never talk nonsense. Since he said he wanted to work hard with the sage of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he will certainly go. If the two great gods fight and eventually lose one, it will have a great impact on the fairy world.


    However, the leader of Tongtian cult then said, "but now is not the time. The Buddhists are eyeing the fairyland. Now they have finally made a big mistake. We must take this opportunity to eliminate future troubles forever. At that time, I can safely fight with him for life and death!"


    "Excuse, you are all excuses!" The Tathagata said angrily, "if you really want to avenge us, you have already started. Why wait until now? You are a complete villain! "


    The leader of Tongtian sect did not speak, but shook his head sadly. Then he rose up in the air and greeted the great sun Tathagata. At the same time, he said with an indisputable mouth: "I want to clean the door myself, and no one can interfere!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage''s eyes lit up and his face showed joy! The supreme sage frowned and sighed helplessly. Song Zhong was a little worried at this time. He couldn''t help whispering to the supreme Sage: "the supreme sage, the great day Tathagata has sacrificed to the King Kong heart. Although the saints can only destroy the sky and destroy the earth, they don''t have the supreme artifact in hand. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist?"¡° Others may not be able, but my third martial brother is hard to say! " The supreme sage replied, "he is a man who claims to be able to go against the sky! Even if I don''t have a Tai Chi chart in hand, I''m not an opponent! "¡° okay? Do you mean he can win? " Song Zhong was surprised¡° At least not at a loss! " The light way of the supreme sage. Hearing this, song Zhong was even more surprised. He couldn''t imagine how people without supreme artifacts could resist the terrible King Kong heart! Just as song Zhong was talking to the supreme sage, the leader of Tongtian cult had come to the great sun Tathagata. His burly body stood in the air, and his sword Qi rose into the sky, just like a huge sword with a length of millions of miles, straight into the endless void. The magnificent and terrible scene was really shocking¡° Master, do you want to embarrass the disciples? " The great sun Tathagata''s extremely sad and angry way¡° Yes, I''ll clean the door for the fairyland! " The leader of Tongtian cult said categorically, "you don''t like me as a master. You can change to another school, but you can''t bully the fairy world. I can''t allow it!"¡° Hum, what qualifications do you have to call me? " The great sun Tathagata disdained: "as a master, you can ignore the blood feuds of younger martial brothers and sisters, but I, the great senior brother, can''t sit idly by! Now, most of the fairyland is under the door of Yuanshi Laoer. I just want to destroy his orthodoxy and avenge my younger martial brothers and sisters! "¡° Different ways, no conspiracy! " The leader of Tongtian cult immediately said, "no, we can only fight!"¡° Am I still afraid you can''t do it! " The Tathagata said angrily, "I have a Vajra heart comparable to the supreme artifact in my hand. You are not my opponent at all!" With that, the golden light on the Tathagata turned into countless sharp swords and stabbed the leader of Tongtian cult. Tongtian sect leader sneered and said faintly, "Duobao, let me teach you for the last time. Foreign objects are only foreign objects after all. Even if you have a strong Vajra heart and your strength is poor, you can''t be my opponent at all. Besides, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to play with a sword in front of me? " While talking, the sword intention on the leader of Tongtian cult rose fiercely, and directly swallowed up all the divine awns of the great sun Tathagata without leaving a trace. When the Tathagata saw this, he was surprised and couldn''t help saying, "Why are you so strong in sword intention? And it seems to be completely integrated with you? Have you thoroughly refined the four swords of killing immortals? " As a descendant of Hongjun Taoist ancestor, Sanqing naturally needs magic weapons. Among them, the supreme sage, as the chief disciple, obtains the best treasure, which is the supreme artifact Tai Chi map. The treasures obtained by the saints at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are not bad. They are congenital sacred objects of half a step supreme level. The three treasures are Ruyi. As for the old three Tongtian cult leader, what he got was the most terrible. It was a complete set of congenital holy weapons, killing immortals and four swords. It is said that these four swords are refined from the endless evil Qi released by Pangu when he opened the world. They have boundless power and have the most destructive power in the world! With a sword alone, the power is not under the top sacred objects such as candle dragon lamp, Fusang ancient wood and so on. If the four swords are combined into one, it can be combined into a famous immortal killing sword array, and its power can even catch up with the supreme artifact. This is the only complete set of sacred vessels comparable to the supreme artifact in the world. However, this set of holy ware is powerful and consumes a lot. Especially when casting the four swords at the same time, it needs to use a large amount of mana. Even the leader of Tongtian cult could not give full play to his power in the past. So millions of years ago, the power of this sword array was similar to the half step supreme. But now, after millions of years of hard practice, the leader of Tongtian cult can finally give full play to its power, so that he finally has the capital to compete with the supreme artifact!

 Chapter 917

    The leader of Tongtian cult was as heavy as water and responded faintly: "yes, there are no four immortal killing swords now, only the immortal killing swords remain in the world!"


    Hearing this, all the people present were surprised. Because they have heard a legend that after the merger of the four immortal killing swords, they will directly become the supreme artifact.


    However, heaven has a polar number, and nine is the supreme, which means that there can be no more than ten supreme artifacts in the world. Obviously, with nine Supreme artifacts, it is almost impossible for Zhu Xianjian to complete the final promotion.


    Therefore, everyone doesn''t care about this legend. It''s just a rumor.


    But now, people know from the Tongtian sect leader that the famous immortal killing four swords have really merged, that is to say, a new Supreme artifact has appeared in the world again, which is really shocking.


    The big sun Tathagata opposite was so shocked that he shouted, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. There are nine extremes. There can''t be ten supreme artifacts in the world!"


    "In fact, the number of supreme artifacts is still nine!" The leader of Tongtian cult said lightly, "because the Buddha''s creation God lotus has completely disappeared. It was after it disappeared that I got the feeling that I combined the Four Swords in one fell swoop to create a real immortal killing sword! "


    Hearing his explanation, everyone understood what was going on. It turned out that song Zhong was the culprit!


    "Hum!" The Tathagata snorted coldly, "what if you have the supreme artifact? My Vajra heart may not be worse than you. However, today, I just want to avenge my younger martial brothers and sisters. I don''t want to conflict with you. I hope you can get out of the way! "


    The leader of Tongtian cult shook his head and said firmly, "not today!"


    "Hum, in that case!" The Tathagata angrily said, "don''t blame me for being impolite. Let me experience the power of the immortal sword!"


    With that, the Tathagata suddenly disappeared and turned into a golden meteor. With the sound of wind and thunder, he hit the leader of Tongtian cult.


    "Alas, evil!" The leader of Tongtian sect sighed, and then waved his hand violently. A scarlet sword appeared out of thin air and cut into the King Kong heart.


    Although the sword Qi is only a few tens of feet long, it radiates a terrible momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The next moment, with a loud noise, the King Kong heart was directly split by the sword Qi. However, the sword Qi also broke.


    Such a terrible sword can split the sage in two on the spot, but the King Kong heart is not damaged at all. After flying backwards for a while, he stabilized his body and bumped again.


    The leader of Tongtian sect had no choice but to split again. The two people came and went, and soon fell into a deadlock.


    Song Zhong was too lazy to wait for them to decide the outcome, so after the two were deadlocked, he immediately ordered his subordinates to bombard the bitter prison array again.


    However, just when song Zhong''s order was issued, terrible spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared.


    Then, on the other side of the bitter prison, tens of thousands of huge space doors were suddenly opened, and teams of strange soldiers flew out.


    These soldiers are obviously divided into two kinds. One is the bird man with rib wings. They are about two or three meters tall, wearing silver armor, holding a big sword in their hands, and flying out of the space door in a neat formation.


    The other kind of soldiers are giants. The smallest ones are thousands of feet tall, with big arms and round waist. They are extremely strong. Their naked bodies are painted with mysterious divine patterns. Strong aura fluctuations show that these divine patterns must have other wonderful uses, and they are not painted for fun.


    Compared with those bird men, these soldiers are much more casual. They don''t pay attention to any formation. They just run out of the space door with huge weapons. They run and shout loudly, just like a group of savages.


    Tens of thousands of teams came out of the Birdman army, each with tens of thousands of people, including many generals with a height of more than 100 feet. In other words, the total number of Birdman troops is hundreds of millions!


    As for those giants, although they are not so exaggerated, there are still tens of millions.


    After these people came out, they all showed their magic powers and flew in the air. They confronted the Tianting army from a distance, but handed over the rest of their hearts to the Buddha. It can be seen that these guys are the helpers invited by each other.


    Song Zhong had never seen such a strange army before. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "who are these guys? Where did you come from? "


    The West Queen Mother immediately said, "it seems that it should be the angels of the southern Protoss and the titans of the northern Protoss. Is it possible that both the Kunpeng sage and the Titan sage have led to Buddhism? "


    "They appear, it seems so!" Empress Houtu said.


    Hearing her words, song Zhong and Xi Wang''s mother hurried to take a look. Sure enough, they found that four people with strong breath appeared opposite.


    Among them, two monks are accompanied by Shiva and Vishnu, the compassionate saint.


    The other two are relatively unfamiliar. A young man in black, tall and powerful, and a pair of eagle eyes. Although he looks good, he just looks as if he exudes a sinister breath.


    The guy next to him is a strong man with half a naked body. His whole body is covered with golden divine patterns, and countless small lightning flashes from time to time. He is also bald. His face is fierce, like a bloodthirsty and aggressive beast!


    Seeing these two people appear, the faces of several saints suddenly became ugly. The battle in the sky also stopped. The great sun Tathagata and the leader of Tongtian sect returned to the array one after another, and the two groups began to confront each other remotely¡° Hum! " At this time, the leader of Tongtian suddenly snorted coldly and said, "Kunpeng, I didn''t expect you to dare to come back? Do you really think someone can''t kill you? "¡° Hum! " The young man in black snorted coldly and said, "if you didn''t have the four swords to kill immortals, wouldn''t I be afraid of you?" As soon as they came up, they were at war. It was obvious that there had been hatred for a long time, but song Zhong didn''t know. Seeing song Zhong''s dazed face, the mother of the West King quietly explained: "this man in black is the Kunpeng saint who rules the southern divine world. In his early years, he was also a member of our fairy family, but he was arrogant and domineering in the fairy world with the help of three unique skills. Even Sanqing saints don''t pay attention. "¡° As a result, once he killed hundreds of golden immortals because of a small matter, which directly angered the leader of Tongtian cult. He almost killed him with four swords. Then the leader of Tongtian cult chased him for hundreds of years, forcing him to stay away from the Oriental fairy world and settle in the southern divine world! " The West King''s mother said, "although he was so embarrassed at that time, in fact, he is very capable. There are few people who can escape under the four swords of killing immortals, even now!"¡° I see! " Song Zhong then understood the whole story. He said curiously, "since he''s back now, does that mean that he has found a way to fight against the immortal killing four swords?"¡° I think so! " The mother of the Western King said, "the southern divine world is no smaller than the eastern fairy world in terms of places. There are countless natural materials and treasures. He is the only ruler there and is bound to get a lot of good things. The savings of millions of years must not be underestimated! "¡° That makes sense! " Song Zhong nodded, then asked curiously again, "what is the origin of the Titan saint?"¡° He is just the head of the Titan Protoss in the northern divine world. This Protoss is very extraordinary. He has great power and is good at controlling lightning. He is a real favorite of heaven. Without a strong opponent, he can easily unify the northern Protoss. " The West King''s mother said, "because victory came so easily, he gradually developed a supercilious temperament!"¡° I see! " Song Zhong nodded and secretly wrote down the instructions of Queen Mother Xi. At this time, the supreme sage looked at the situation around him and seemed to feel a little tricky. So he raised his hand to stop the leader of Tongtian cult, stood up and said, "Kunpeng, Titan, do you two really want to help Buddhism and fight against our fairy family?"¡° Hum! " The Kunpeng sage hated, "nonsense, if you sit and watch you destroy Buddhism, I''m afraid we will become your next goal?" The Titan Saint also nodded and said, "yes, there are too many saints in the East, and the baby is too strong. If you are allowed to grow up, we are only afraid that we will become the next victim!" Song Zhong and others did not expect that they were worried about this. However, it makes sense to think about it carefully. Once the Buddhism is extinct and the fairy family unifies the eastern and Western divine world, it will be further expanded. At that time, it is inevitable to contact the north and South Protoss. If things don''t go well, there will be a fight. With the terrorist power of the Oriental fairy world, they obviously can''t resist it. When the supreme sage heard the speech, he immediately frowned and said, "if all our eastern saints swear not to invade the north and South Protoss, can you evacuate?"¡° This ~ "after hearing this, the Kunpeng sage and the Titan sage immediately hesitated. If so, they seem to be acceptable. The Buddhist Saint naturally could not sit back and watch his allies withdraw, so Shiva immediately said, "don''t listen to his nonsense, you two. You know, there are many talents in the fairy world. Even if their current saints don''t do it, they can deal with you when they have a new saint. Look at the Jade Emperor. He is only one step away from the sage! " Hearing this, the Kunpeng saint and the Titan Saint were immediately surprised. And then the words of the merciful saints completely drove them into the abyss¡° They still have three supreme artifacts, which are enough for the emperor to fight the saint! " Vishnu''s faint way.

 Chapter 918

    Originally, the Kunpeng saint and the Titan Saint had been moved by the proposal of the supreme sage, but when the merciful Saint said so, they immediately woke up.


    Indeed, there are too many strong people in the fairyland. Maybe there will be saint level masters at any time. Recently, Queen Xi and song Zhong appeared two in one breath. Moreover, the Jade Emperor''s cultivation is obviously a little worse, so he can be promoted.


    In addition to the threat of the low-level strong, what worries them most is the supreme artifact in the fairy world. Originally, there were only two, one is the Houtu temple and the other is the Tai Chi diagram. But now it''s better that not only the chaotic clock of the younger generation song Zhong, but also the saints of heaven have refined the immortal sword into a supreme artifact.


    Four Supreme artifacts, who can resist? Even though the Kunpeng saint and the Titan Saint have great confidence in themselves, they only dare to resist one or two supreme artifacts. If four pieces are produced together, even if they are controlled by four imperial level masters, they can definitely beat them without temper.


    At the thought of this joint, they didn''t hesitate any more. Saint Kunpeng directly said to the supreme sage, "don''t talk nonsense. In short, we are helping to fix the Buddhism today!"


    "Yes, take it out if you have any skills. I don''t believe it. Together, our three gods can lose to your Oriental gods!" The Titan Saint followed.


    "Alas!" The supreme sage shook his head reluctantly and said, "there is no way for good or bad. Mediocre people ask for it. It seems that my good intentions can only be in vain!"


    "Elder martial brother, why bother with these guys? Aren''t they just two foreigners? Kill them together! " Yuanshi Tianzun sneered.


    "Whatever!" The supreme sage said casually, "in that case, let''s have a fight!"


    With that, the supreme sage directly shook out the Tai Chi diagram, then pointed to the compassionate saint and said, "I''ve heard the name of Vishnu in the pure land of the West for a long time, but it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to see it. Today, I finally have a chance to experience it. Please!"


    While talking, the supreme sage made a gesture of invitation, indicating him to fight in the endless void, so as not to affect the low-level existence here.


    At this time, as the first compassionate saint in the west, he couldn''t flinch. He immediately said with a smile: "well, well, I''ve heard your reputation for a long time, and I''ve been looking forward to World War I. today is a good day, so I should end it! Please! "


    With that, he also made a salute, and then took off with the supreme sage into the endless void.


    After the principals on both sides came to the void, they shook and confronted each other thousands of miles apart. The supreme sage gently brushed the Taiji diagram of the supreme artifact on his hand and said, "merciful saint, I can see that your strength is similar to me. If you really fight, the victory should be five to five. However, it''s a pity that you don''t have the supreme artifact in hand, so I''m afraid you''ll lose this game! "


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily true!" The compassionate Saint laughed directly and said, "maybe I don''t have the supreme artifact, but I still have one for the blood sacrifice ban!"


    With that, as soon as the compassionate Saint lifted his hands, a white light appeared between his palms. The white light kept rolling, as if there was a gushing spring inside. At the same time, a terrible smell of destruction emanated from it, and even a powerful Saint like song Zhong had a palpitation.


    After seeing this strange thing, the supreme sage was stunned at first, then frowned and said, "is this the magic limitless light?"


    "Yes, it''s the forbidden device of blood sacrifice. Magic Ke has boundless light!" The compassionate Saint said calmly, "how? Can you resist your Tai Chi diagram? "


    "Look at this momentum, it''s not under the Tai Chi chart!" The supreme sage frowned and said, "however, this thing seems unstable! It seems to be suppressed by something, and it''s only reluctantly controlled by you, isn''t it? "


    "The supreme sage really has a sharp eye. Indeed, this thing has been suppressed, so I can command it. And it can only play 80% of its power. But ~ "the compassionate Saint then said confidently," even 80% of the power is enough to fight the Tai Chi map! "


    "Strange, what did you use to suppress this thing? Have you found another supreme artifact? " The supreme sage frowned and said, "isn''t that right? With the supreme artifact, how can they be willing to let the great sun Tathagata blood sacrifice to the heart of King Kong? "


    "Ha ha!" The compassionate Saint laughed and said, "the supreme sage, take your time to guess! Anyway, I won''t give you the answer! "


    "Hum, that''s until you tell the truth!" The supreme sage with an honest and wooden appearance shows the strength that a saint should have at this time. He shook the Tai Chi diagram gently and released terrible black and white Qi, just like two dragons, killing the merciful saint.


    The compassionate Saint saw this and showed no weakness. He directly manipulated the immeasurable light of the magic Ke, burst out a powerful and extreme light, and directly swallowed up the black and white Qi.


    Not only that, the terrible strong light also attacked the supreme sage and broke his 33 layers of body protection magical powers until he sent out the Tai Chi diagram.


    "Sure enough!" The supreme sage gave a strange cry, and then directly waved Taiji again to kill him. Two big men will soon stand together!


    Seeing that the two giants, the supreme sage and the compassionate saint, are fighting, they are naturally unwilling to show weakness.


    The great sun Tathagata challenged again and was taken over by the leader of Tongtian cult. They continued the unfinished battle just now. Then the sage Kunpeng jumped out eagerly to find the trouble of Yuanshi Tianzun. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was naturally not afraid, and the two then fought into the endless void. Then empress Houtu challenged, but Shiva took over. Facing the terrible supreme artifact of empress Houtu, the temple of Houtu. Shiva took out a drop of treasure similar to tears and easily blocked the Houtu temple. Obviously, the baby must be the last blood sacrifice forbidden device, heaven and man''s tears. Song Zhong was shocked that Buddhism could suddenly use the blood sacrifice forbidden device. He just wanted to say something, but he was disturbed by Tao Wu and poor Qi who suddenly jumped out. These two guys are determined to follow Buddhism. Although these two guys have bad brains and real strength, they are also great people who have been sainted for millions of years, but no one dares to underestimate them. Song Zhong just wanted to go over, but unexpectedly, the queen mother of the West took the lead and stopped him and said, "I''d better deal with these two idiots. Although I''m a lot less qualified than them, I won''t suffer a loss with my holy ware. You''d better keep it against the Titan saint. I always think which guy is the biggest variable! " With that, the Queen''s mother directly confronted Tao Wu and poor Qi, and the three soon became a regiment. In this way, only song Zhong and Titan saints remained on both sides. To tell the truth, song Zhong actually despised the Titan saints at all. After all, song Zhong is already the peak cultivation of saints, and controls the three heavenly ways and the supreme artifact chaotic clock. If he fights alone, song Zhong really can''t remember who he is afraid of? Even the saint who holds the supreme artifact is sure to take it down. Therefore, song Zhong saw that there was only one pair left, so he flew up and said, "there are only two of us left. Come on, let''s have a good fight!"¡° Hum! Afraid you won''t? " As the Titan sage said, he directly sneered and flew to the endless void with song Zhong. Song Zhong was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. After he came to the ground, without saying a word, he took out the supreme artifact chaotic clock. This so-called strongest supreme artifact exuded an endless majesty and pressed directly against the Titan saints under the command of song Zhong. Without the protection of the supreme artifact, even the sage cannot compete with the breath of the chaotic clock. So song Zhong is very confident that he can easily get rid of each other. However, at this time, the Titan Saint sneered with disdain, and then took out a black stick without delay. The stick looks insignificant, but it emits a terrible pressure, which directly dissipates the pressure brought by the chaotic clock. The Titan saint is not only that, but the black stick is still flashing black light. Every time the black light appears, it will lead to a slight tremor of the chaotic clock, which seems to be out of the control of the song clock. This naturally surprised song Zhong. He never dreamed that the other party would have such a terrible weapon, which not only blocked his attack with the supreme artifact, but also affected himself in turn! Song Zhong couldn''t help crying in his heart, "Damn it, what the hell is this?" Fortunately, many of the people watching the war were well-informed. Although song Zhong didn''t recognize it, the Jade Emperor recognized it. After recognizing the origin of this object, the Jade Emperor was surprised, so he quickly shouted: "be careful, the stick in his hand is probably the long lost Kaitian stick, which just restrained the chaotic clock in your hand. You should be careful!"¡° "A great start?" Upon hearing this, song Zhong was shocked and said, "this thing is a heaven opening stick. Damn it, it''s in big trouble!" It turns out that this sky opening stick is also one of the nine Supreme artifacts, and ranks second only to chaos clock. It is very powerful. Of course, from the ranking, we can see that under normal circumstances, the power of Kaitian stick is not as powerful as chaotic clock. But unfortunately, it essentially restrained the chaotic clock, the first of the nine Supreme artifacts. The reason for this is entirely because the chaotic clock, the sky opening stick and the immortal killing sword are of the same origin.

 Chapter 919

    It turned out that when Pangu opened the world, he used the only heavenly artifact in the world, Kaitian divine axe!


    Tiandao artifact is an artifact that is completely condensed by the will of Tiandao. It only appears once when Tiandao is opened. After completing the task of creating the world, it is automatically split by the way of heaven because it is too powerful and has exceeded the carrying capacity of the world.


    Among them, the core part of Kaitian divine axe evolved into a chaotic clock, the first of the nine Supreme artifacts. And its sharp edge formed boundless evil spirit, with groundbreaking power, and finally formed the four swords of killing immortals.


    Originally, the four immortals killing swords can also become the supreme artifact, but because its evil spirit is too heavy, it can not be tolerated by heaven, so it is divided into four and downgraded to a congenital artifact. Only when the nine Supreme artifact are missing, it can be melted together to form a real supreme artifact killing immortals sword.


    The wooden handle of Kaitian axe eventually evolved into another supreme artifact Kaitian stick.


    This thing is not as evil as the immortal sword, nor as powerful as the chaos clock, but it is also very extraordinary. Moreover, the most important thing is that when refining Kaitian axe, the axe handle was designed as a component to control the axe. The core is only the power of explosion, which should be commanded by the axe handle.


    Therefore, Kaitian stick is born to restrain chaos clock and immortal killing sword. It can give full play to its power when it matches these two things.


    After Pangu''s death, he opened the celestial axe and divided it into three. Among them, the four swords for killing immortals were obtained by Hongjun''s Taoist ancestor and later passed on to his little disciple, the leader of Tongtian cult. The chaotic clock was finally obtained by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and achieved the supreme hegemony of the demon family. It can be said that the reason why the demon family has been in charge of the fairy world for millions of years is almost due to this supreme artifact.


    If the Buddha didn''t attack and destroy the chaotic clock later, the demon clan would not be replaced by the human race.


    As for the last opening stick, it has become the most precious treasure of the chaotic Troll family. It can also be regarded as Pangu''s legacy to his direct blood relatives.


    Relying on this supreme artifact, the powerful chaotic giant spirit family had a temporary scenery in ancient times, and almost no one could stop it. Even the demon clan, the ruler of the earth, did not pay attention to them.


    However, they also made a serious mistake because they were too arrogant, that is, they casually placed this treasure on the altar of chaotic heaven.


    As we all know, the chaotic trolls are too tall and powerful, so they can hardly live in exquisite houses, and even caves can''t bear their random impact.


    Therefore, the chaotic trolls are the only race without buildings. They carry everything with them. Anyway, it''s nothing to create a stable space with their strength.


    As the most precious treasure of the town, Kaitian stick is shared by everyone, so it is casually inserted somewhere in chaotic sky.


    At ordinary times, this is also very safe. After all, chaotic day is the world of chaotic trolls, and there are no outsiders. With their abnormal ability, it is impossible for anyone to approach silently.


    The most important thing is that as a supreme artifact, only the holy one can easily take it away. Ordinary thieves don''t have this ability at all.


    However, even the saints who want to take away the heaven opening stick need a long time to take it, and this Kung Fu is enough to disturb a large number of guards left in the chaotic Troll family.


    Therefore, Kaitian stick has spent millions of years in chaos without any threat. But things are changeable. Just when the chaotic trolls once defended against emptiness, the Kaitian stick mysteriously disappeared!


    This naturally made the chaotic trolls angry. They all went out and searched the fairy world for thirty-three days. They were stunned that they didn''t find the whereabouts of the opening stick. Later, more than a dozen powerful elders went far away from the other three divine worlds to find the heaven opening stick.


    However, after such a long search, the imperial elders lost a lot, but there was no news about Kaitian stick. In desperation, the chaotic trolls had to recall all their people and restrict them from going out. The whole race shrank and declared permanent neutrality.


    The strongest race in the world has become a spectator of the history of the fairyland. Without the protection of supreme artifacts, they simply dare not participate in the game of dominating the world.


    The supreme artifact Kaitian stick disappeared for millions of years, but now it suddenly appears. It''s really shocking.


    At this time, everyone knows why Buddhism can easily use the other two blood sacrifice prohibitions. The reason is that it must suppress the two blood sacrifice prohibitions, so that they can be used by Shiva and merciful saints temporarily.


    Song Zhong, as a member of the chaotic giant spirit family, saw that the treasure lost by his family for many years suddenly appeared in the hands of foreigners. Naturally, he was extremely sad and angry. He couldn''t help shouting angrily: "damn Titan saint, you dare to steal the treasure of our family! We chaotic trolls are at odds with you! "


    "Hum!" The Titan Saint sneered with disdain and said, "what can you do to me, just you brainless fools? This baby has been refined by me for so many years. I will kill as many as you chaotic trolls come. Even if it is a daily saint, I don''t care about him! "


    Hearing this, song Zhong was not angry, but he also knew that the Titan saint was right at all. Although the strength of the day-to-day saint can rank first among all saints, he can''t beat the Titan Saint without the supreme artifact. However, song Zhong didn''t care. He directly sneered: "hum, don''t forget, the chaotic giant spirit clan doesn''t have only one saint and a supreme artifact. See how I deal with you today!" With that, song Zhong directly evolved a chaotic golden body millions of feet high, then waved a chaotic clock the same size as him and smashed the Titan saint with the momentum of Mount Tai. Seeing this, the Titan saint was in no hurry. He smiled and waved the sky opening stick to parry, saying, "hehe, if you change a supreme artifact, I might not be an opponent, but this chaotic clock needs to be restrained by me, you may not be able to win me!" While talking, the Titan saint''s sky opening stick drew a dark light and hit the chaotic clock hard. As a result, the chaotic clock, which has always appeared in an invincible posture, began to tremble, and some were out of control. Song Zhong was surprised when he saw this. He never thought that the two things had been separated. The sky opening stick as an axe handle could affect the core chaotic clock so much. Under the dark light of the sky opening stick, the chaotic clock became more and more difficult to control, and even began to wobble. Let alone attack, it was even difficult to protect yourself. The Titan saint, as an old pervert who had lived for many years, naturally would not let go of this huge flaw. As soon as his eyes lit up, he threw out golden lightning spears with his free left hand. Titans, known as the sky Protoss, are the darling of the sky. They are best at controlling thunder and lightning. Their divine patterns are the concrete embodiment of thunder Avenue. As the first ancestor of the Titan family, the Titan saint is naturally good at this way. His spear of destruction is the most powerful way of destruction in the thunder Avenue, with the power to destroy everything. The spear of destruction was so fast that song zhongcrisp couldn''t defend himself. He was hit hundreds of times immediately. Even the saint of the chaotic Troll family could not completely resist such a sharp attack. Song Zhong suddenly burst into beautiful blood flowers. Each blood flower represents a piece of blood ten feet in size that was broken. Although a wound is nothing to the huge song Zhong, it''s terrible for hundreds of such wounds to appear together. The skin and meat outside song Zhong exploded instantly, and a huge layer of blood fog appeared out of thin air. Song Zhong screamed with pain and hurriedly released his congenital holy weapon to protect himself. It has to be said that the vicissitudes of life that can control time is a metamorphosis. All the destruction spears shot by the Titan saints were swallowed and eliminated by the long river of time. None of them can hit the song bell. But nevertheless, song Zhong also suffered heavy losses. Although the trauma was soon wiped out by his abnormal resilience, his combat effectiveness was still sharply reduced by more than 10%. Song Zhong was defeated because chaos clock was controlled by others. Now his combat effectiveness has been reduced by 10%, so he is not the opponent of Titan saints. With the Titan sage pressing step by step, song Zhong was in a hurry, and the chaotic clock was taken away by the other party. Once the treasure is lost, song Zhong may have more or less bad luck, and the whole war situation will be fundamentally reversed! Seeing this, all Buddhists are excited and seem to see the dawn of victory! However, just when Buddhism and others thought the overall situation had been decided, the surrounding space fluctuated violently again. Then a huge legend door was opened directly, and then huge figures came out of it. Each of these people is tens of thousands of feet tall, naked, holding a big axe. Their faces and bodies are ferocious, just like the destruction demon from hell! Seeing these people, all the people around were shocked, especially the compassionate saints of Buddhism. They couldn''t help shouting: "chaotic giant spirit family? Aren''t they permanently neutral? Why did you suddenly intervene in this matter? Is it because of the supreme artifact Kaitian stick? " Thinking of this, the merciful saint''s head began to ache!

 Chapter 920

    After reading everyone''s messages, I feel very ashamed! Recently, Lei Xiu''s update is really very suck, mainly in the opening of new books, but denied two times, 20W words become such a running water! Now the new book is open, which delays the update even more. But anyway, the slow writing of this book is also my fault. I apologize to you and solemnly promise: first, this book will end in November! Second, the next book will be twice a day until the end! Third, the next time I open a new book, I will certainly end the old book first! Finally, please understand again~~

 Chapter 921

    No matter how painful the compassionate saint''s head is, things will come. As more and more chaotic giants fly out of the space gate, an earth shaking voice also appears.


    "You goddamn Titans, you stole my stick, bastard!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a super giant with a height of two or three hundred feet, bigger and stronger than song Zhong, appeared out of thin air without any nonsense. His fist like a hill smashed the Titan saint.


    Seeing this big guy, all the people in the heaven showed a look of schadenfreude, while the saints opposite were secretly complaining. They couldn''t help saying, "Damn, how did he come!"


    Raw materials, this new group is the only saint of the chaotic giant spirit family, the day-to-day saint!


    This guy became famous early. His seniority is the same as that of Sanqing. His strength is incomparable. Even the sun in the sky is his toy. Therefore, he is called the day-to-day saint!


    Since the heaven opening stick was stolen, the day-to-day saint, as the patriarch, has fallen into deep remorse. Especially after a large number of excellent children scattered to various marginal areas because of this, he was even more guilty because of the heavy casualties.


    So he passed the position of patriarch to the elder and punished himself against the wall. Until now, he felt the smell of Kaitian stick, so he broke through the pass and came here in person.


    Over the years, the chaotic trolls have actually had a hard time. The most powerful race in the world has been reduced to a spectator on the earth because of the loss of the town''s treasure, which is too oppressive for the belligerent people!


    And all this is the ghost of the merciful saint. It can be imagined how much the saint hates him every day. Now he can''t wait to bite each other alive!


    Therefore, the fist of the day-to-day saint was sent with all his strength. The terrible fist broke countless spaces. In the world, the whole place where the Titan saint was located was shrouded, so that he had no room to escape.


    However, the Titan saint is also extraordinary. In addition to having a special treasure, the golden apple tree, which can collect the sky opening stick in an instant, the biggest reason why he can steal the sky opening stick silently is that he has a strong ability to escape.


    As the favorite of thunder, he can incarnate lightning and shuttle countless planes in the blink of an eye.


    It was with these two examples that he was able to lower his eyelids in the chaotic Troll family and steal the supreme artifact Kaitian stick.


    Therefore, although the daily saint''s fist is unstoppable and powerful, it still can''t hurt him.


    At the critical moment, the Titan Saint suddenly turned into a golden lightning, just like a vigorous swimming dragon. In the blink of an eye, he escaped the blockade of the daily saint''s fist strength.


    The next moment, the daily saint''s terrible fist failed, but it made a big hole in the sky, which shocked the whole space of the bitter prison world.


    Seeing this, the saints present couldn''t help being shocked. Even without the assistance of treasures, they couldn''t make such a terrible attack. But it''s terrible that the guy can do this only with his body!


    After the daily Saint lost his fist, he became angry. However, he also knew that the other party''s escape Kung Fu was the best in the world. Although his fist was strong, it was difficult to hit him. Now the attack is just a waste of time.


    So the day-to-day Saint roared directly, "Damn it, I can''t kill you, can''t I kill your children?"


    Then the day-to-day Saint turned his face and shouted to the chaotic Troll behind him, "little rabbits, what are you waiting for? Kill all the Titan dogs! "


    "Yes!" Elder Sanda immediately roared, and then killed him with people!


    The chaotic trolls are really anxious this time. Their enemies who have been looking for millions of years are right in front of them. Can they not be angry?


    Tens of thousands of abnormal people as high as tens of thousands of feet, like mountains, waved huge dragon axe and killed the Titan army opposite.


    Although the number of chaotic trolls is small, their strength is too strong. The worst of these people is Hunyuan Jinxian. There are nearly 100 emperor level high brothers! The hidden details of the chaotic Troll family are almost all here!


    Moreover, these perverts are also good at the 12 day array, which is as famous as the star array on the sky and is known as the most powerful perverted array in the world!


    12 chaotic trolls of Hunyuan Jinxian level can summon Pangu''s virtual shadow and beat emperor level masters everywhere to find teeth.


    If 12 imperial level masters set up the array, they can summon Pangu to fight, and they can beat the holy one without the supreme artifact.


    The tens of thousands of chaotic trolls set up thousands of 12 day capital arrays, summoned thousands of indomitable Pangu images, and created boundless killing in the Titan camp with the smell of destroying everything.


    Although the body of the Titan family is also very strong, it is obviously not as bad as the metamorphosis of the chaotic giant spirit family, and they do not know the array. They have no ability to fight back against so many Pangu images.


    Even though the lightning emitted by the Titans can form a sea of thunder and drown tens of thousands of miles of the sky, there is nothing to do with these Pangu images. People can come and go freely in the sea of thunder, just like taking a hot spring bath.


    On the contrary, every punch and foot of those Pangu virtual shadows have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Each time, they will beat hundreds of Titan soldiers into meat sauce alive! So that just one face-to-face, the Titan army lost tens of thousands of people! How many are they altogether? Where can you stand such a toss? Seeing that his subordinates suffered heavy casualties, the Titan Saint immediately flushed his eyes and shouted angrily, "asshole, you all die!" With that, he waved his hand and commanded the supreme artifact Kaitian stick. He planned to use its power to kill the soldiers of the chaotic giant spirit family on the spot. However, although the Titan Saint thought well, he ignored the threat of song Zhong. Song Zhong did not lose his combat effectiveness despite the pain caused by the merciful saint''s spear of destruction. He saw that the merciful Saint wanted to use the Kaitian stick. Naturally, he was unwilling to let him succeed, so he immediately urged the chaotic clock to entangle it with the Kaitian stick, so as not to let it hurt the soldiers of the chaotic Troll family. Seeing this, the day-to-day Saint immediately brightened his eyes. He immediately shouted, "Song Zhong, then, this is the experience of our family in controlling the Kaitian stick. Try whether you can use the chaotic clock to get the Kaitian stick back!" With that, the day-to-day Saint threw out a white light and flew into song Zhong''s head. In an instant, song Zhong''s mind was full of countless information about the sky opening stick, including even the decision to control it. After all, Kaitian stick is the treasure of the chaotic giant spirit family. It has been in the hands of the chaotic giant spirit family for millions of years. Its various characteristics have long been deeply touched by the chaotic giant spirit family. After Song Zhong got this knowledge, he immediately mastered it and soon came up with a good way to deal with the opening stick. Song Zhong slapped himself on the chest, then spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and sprayed it directly on the chaotic clock. Then song Zhong fired tens of thousands of decisions and hit the chaotic clock. Under the control of song Zhong, his blood essence turned into a small blood dragon, wound around the opposite sky opening stick along the chaotic clock, and began to gradually penetrate into the sky opening stick. After all, the Kaitian stick was made by the first generation ancestor of the chaotic Troll family. He has long left a special mark in it, giving it priority to be controlled by the troll family. As an outsider, the Titan saint can only rely on the special treasure golden fruit tree in the open sky stick to control the open sky stick. The golden fruit tree is the ultimate treasure of the Titan saint, and it is also a very powerful congenital holy instrument. Its biggest function is to penetrate into the treasure and simulate the breath of the owner of the treasure, so as to accept the treasure. It was with this that the Titan saints dominated the northern divine world, robbed unknown treasures, and finally stole the supreme artifact Kaitian stick. However, although the golden fruit tree is powerful, it can only simulate the smell. When the blood essence of song Zhong, with the purest smell of chaotic giant spirit, infiltrated into the sky opening stick, the supreme artifact finally detected that it was wrong and began to exclude the control of the golden fruit tree. The Titan Saint naturally felt the change of the sky opening stick, which surprised him. In order not to lose this powerful supreme artifact, he quickly began to pinch the Dharma, remotely control the golden fruit tree and the blood essence of song Zhong, and compete for the control of the sky opening stick. However, the day-to-day saints who are eyeing him will obviously not give him this opportunity. As soon as he saw that the Titan saint was making trouble, he immediately roared and rushed to fight, forcing the Titan saint to dodge again and again. Under the pressure of the day-to-day saints, the Titan saints naturally could not concentrate on fighting song Zhong. Finally, song Zhong beat the chaotic clock hard. With an earth shaking noise, a golden fruit tree full of golden apples bounced out of the sky opening stick. At the same time, the Titan Saint vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, which was obviously badly hurt! Without any nonsense, song Zhong directly waved his hand and put the golden fruit tree into the chaotic clock. At the same time, he also beat the sky opening stick to the day-to-day saint. This heaven opening stick is a public treasure of the chaotic giant spirit family. Song Zhong can''t take it for himself, so it''s best for the day-to-day saint! The day-to-day Saint grabbed the sky opening stick and was so excited that he burst into tears. He then hugged song Zhong and shouted, "thank you!"

 Chapter 922

    The Kaitian stick is related to the life and death of the whole chaotic Troll family. Since the day-to-day Saint lost it, he has mixed remorse and regret, and has lived in self blame for millions of years. Now that the treasure has been lost and recovered, his inner excitement and excitement are incomprehensible to outsiders.


    After excitement, the day-to-day Saint immediately tried his best to put the seal of the original God into the sky opening stick. As the old owner of this treasure, the day-to-day Saint naturally took full control of it soon.


    Then, the day-to-day saint''s eyes full of killing machines fell on the Titan saint!


    At this time, the Titan saint, under the gaze of the day-to-day saint, was so frightened that cold sweat flowed out. The other party''s eyes full of hatred were like a pair of divine swords cutting the sky, which mercilessly pierced into his heart!


    Titan saints naturally know how miserable they hurt the chaotic trolls and the day-to-day saints after stealing the Kaitian stick. Now Feng Shui turns and the supreme artifact returns to each other. Where else can they be good?


    At the thought of the terrible fighting power of the day-to-day saint and the sky opening stick, the Titan saint was cold all over. Especially after being locked by the daily saint''s mind, he didn''t dare to stay any more. He directly launched the unique skill of running for his life, thunder escape!


    With a light bang, the tall body of the Titan Saint turned into countless golden lightning and fled in all directions.


    However, it''s too late to escape at this time. The daily saint has long locked him in his mind. How can he easily let go of the enemy he has hated for millions of years?


    I saw the day-to-day Saint holding the sky opening stick in both hands and smashing it at the golden lightning. At the same time, he didn''t forget to scold: "die for me!"


    Kaitian stick, as a supreme artifact, played against chaos clock as soon as it came up, so it didn''t play its due terror power.


    Now, in the hands of the day-to-day saints who can be called the strongest saints in the fairy world, it finally shows the horror of the second of the nine Supreme artifacts!


    I saw that the sky opening stick silently turned into a huge stick tens of thousands of miles long, and directly cut a huge gap in the void, revealing one of the nothingness!


    Ordinary attacks, even when the Holy One uses the supreme artifact and has great power, that is, they break space into space debris, or break the long river of time temporarily to form a turbulent flow of time.


    But anyway, this power is enough to kill saints, which can be called the limit of the power of the world!


    However, the terrible blow of the opening day has broken this boundary and directly wiped out the space without leaving a trace of space debris. The long river of time has also been completely wiped out, so that the area has formed an absolute place of nothingness, and even space and time no longer exist!


    Such a terrible attack, let alone a saint, is the supreme artifact, which can''t bear it!


    Although the Titan saint was known as the best in the world, he only escaped a few flashes of lightning. Most of his body completely disappeared in this terrible blow.


    The lightning that escaped can only keep his yuan God immortal at most. It is completely impossible to recover to the current state.


    In other words, the Titan saints who have dominated the northern divine world for millions of years and almost invincible can declare their loss.


    A saint who can be called immortal forever is finished in public''s eyes. People who see this scene can''t help feeling a kind of rabbit death and fox sorrow!


    However, the day-to-day saint has not yet fully breathed out. With another wave of the sky opening stick, a terrible hole appears in the void.


    Not the least trace was found. The Titans'' elite of the Titans army disappeared.


    After killing the Titan saints and the elite army of the Titan family, the daily saints have been holding their grievances for millions of years.


    Then he smiled and said to the two Buddhist powers, "Shiva, Vishnu, you two pay attention. I''m going to take back the breath in the Kaitian stick!"


    "No!" Shiva heard the speech and was shocked.


    Vishnu, the merciful saint, was also sad.


    Unfortunately, the day-to-day Saint obviously didn''t care about their life and death. He shook the sky opening stick again. Then, two regiments of black gas flew out of the blood sacrifice forbidden device Tianren tears and the boundless light of magic Ke and returned to the sky opening stick.


    It was the breath of these two supreme artifacts that suppressed the evil spirits of the riots in the blood sacrifice forbidden vessel, so that they had to obey the command of the great enemy of extermination.


    Now, the atmosphere that imprisoned them suddenly disappeared. Where can those wronged souls resist? They rebelled one after another and began to eat their masters.


    So Shiva and Vishnu had a lot of fun.


    Shiva was fighting with empress Houtu. As a result, the blood sacrifice forbidden device heaven and man tears on his hand suddenly burst out, arousing a breath of terror, and then transparent white ghosts came out of it.


    These guys were transformed after the death of the strongest saint in the Tianren family. The terrible smell is much stronger than the later earth empress, and there are more than a dozen ways as soon as they appear!


    Empress Houtu was shocked at the sudden appearance of so many powerful guys. She thought she was going to be unlucky and hurriedly used Houtu temple to protect herself.


    But she never thought that these terrible souls turned a blind eye to the empress Houtu who was close at hand. After coming out, they kept roaring and biting at Shiva in an extremely crazy way! Even though Shiva is a powerful Buddha with unparalleled cultivation, it is difficult to resist the crazy bite of so many holy souls, forcing him to burst out the purest Buddha light of his whole body, and sacrifice several congenital sacred objects to support him. Although the Buddha''s light has a strong restraining effect on the wronged souls, it is a pity that the mere Buddha''s light can no longer offset the gap in the number of so many abnormal level wronged souls. It''s easy for the discerning to see that Shiva''s loss is only a matter of time! The compassionate sage on the other side also fell into a dilemma. His opponent, the supreme sage, was already very difficult to deal with, forcing him to make every effort to fight. But just when he was fighting the enemy with all his strength, the blood sacrifice forbidden device in his hand rebelled. Moko''s limitless light was originally emitting countless powerful white lights against the supreme artifact Tai Chi diagram. But suddenly, its blooming light changed its direction. Regardless of the Tai Chi diagram, it turned around and bombarded the compassionate saint, and it was still the kind with full fire! Much harder than when dealing with Tai Chi map! Fortunately, this is the bitter prison, the home of merciful saints. All the flying peaks here and the ascetic monks above are arranged by merciful saints themselves. Therefore, in the critical moment of the sneak attack on the compassionate saint, the 480000 flying peaks in the bitter prison world and the 3 million ascetic monks above all release a pure mental force to protect the safety of the compassionate saint. The compassionate Saint uses these incomparably pure thoughts to make a powerful and extremely compassionate seal to barely resist the sneak attack of Mo Ke''s limitless light. However, the magic kerchief''s limitless light is a blood sacrifice forbidden device with endless power, while the power to protect compassionate saints is made by ascetic monks. They will always be tired. Therefore, the merciful saint is only surviving now. Like Shiva, he will be destroyed by the blood sacrifice forbidden device sooner or later. When the battle reached this stage, everyone present knew that the general situation had been set and that Buddhism was doomed. The Kunpeng saint, Tao Wu and poor Qi, who came to help, immediately had the idea of running away. The most loyal disciple of Buddhism, dari Tathagata, could not bear such a failure. He couldn''t help crying out sadly, and then rushed at Song Zhong¡° Song Zhong, even if I die, I will take you as the culprit! " While talking, the great sun Tathagata completely burned all his divine power. The diamond turned into a terrible golden streamer. With a terrible power to destroy the sky and the earth, he directly penetrated the space and smashed song Zhong''s face! Obviously, the great sun Tathagata hates this guy who destroys Buddhism with one hand. Song Zhong naturally won''t be afraid of him. He gently raised his hand and released the chaotic clock in front of him. Then I heard an earth shaking noise, and then there was a terrible scene. Heaven and earth collapsed, and space and time were completely broken! The range of tens of thousands of miles has completely disappeared! Song Zhong was shocked by a huge force and flew tens of thousands of miles away. After stopping, his arms were numb! However, the chaotic clock is worthy of being the first of the supreme artifacts, and such a terrible blow was blocked by it. But the great sun Tathagata is not so lucky. It is directly shocked by the terrible power of the chaotic clock. There is a slight crack on the so-called indestructible King Kong heart! The spirit of the great sun Tathagata was also confused and could not distinguish the north and the south for a time! Now, the saints in heaven are angry. Big day Tathagata was originally his opponent. As a result, he didn''t see it and almost let song Zhong suffer a great loss. For the arrogant him, it was undoubtedly a loud slap in the face! When he became angry, the sage directly shouted, "evil, have you had enough? Give me a letter! " As the voice of the saints fell, the terrible immortal killing sword Qi instantly turned into a red net to completely wrap the King Kong heart, and then countless scarlet divine stripe sword Qi formed a silk shape and kept winding around the King Kong heart. Soon, the Vajra heart was wrapped into a big red cocoon. The saints flew over and sealed it completely. In this way, the blood sacrifice forbidden device King Kong''s mind is sealed, but the immortal sword can''t be used because of it.

 Chapter 923

    The leader of Tongtian sect casually took the big cocoon transformed by Zhu Xianjian and shook his head while observing, with a helpless look on his face.


    Although the immortal sword temporarily sealed the Vajra heart, it is obvious that it has no ability to destroy the Vajra heart. So now the two are in a completely balanced state of confrontation.


    In view of the power of the two, I''m afraid it''s impossible to completely separate them even with the supreme artifact. In other words, if there is no very special opportunity, then the immortal sword is actually useless.


    The leader of Tongtian cult has such a treasure in his hand. He originally wanted to use it to clean up the primitive saints in order to avenge him, but unexpectedly, it happened again!


    However, although Tongtian leader was depressed, others were very happy. After the Vajra heart is sealed, it means that all the cards of Buddhism are over. This war will end with the victory of heaven!


    However, when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, things changed again. Shiva, the Buddhist Saint entangled by heaven and man''s tears, finally couldn''t stand this torture. He was tyrannical. At the moment of seeing the failure of Buddhism, he was in a violent state.


    So Shiva shouted angrily, "don''t be happy too early. Even if I die, I will take you on my back!"


    While talking, Shiva directly gave up all resistance and let the wronged soul of heaven and man''s tears invade his body and bite his Yuanshen.


    Then Shiva pinched the unnamed Dharma and resolutely bumped into the tears of heaven and man.


    Then, they felt that there was a terrible vitality shock in heaven and man''s tears, as if there was a monster that could destroy heaven and earth.


    Many saints are crafty people. After seeing this situation, they immediately guessed Shiva''s plan!


    The supreme sage shouted: "no, Shiva has to work hard. He wants to explode with heaven and man''s tears! Do a good job of protection! "


    While talking, the supreme sage waved his big hand and released the Tai Chi diagram to protect the primitive saints and the saints of heaven.


    A super saint and a treasure no less than a supreme artifact explode together. The power can definitely be described as destroying the sky and the earth. I''m afraid even this big world can''t bear it. Even a saint will die without the protection of the supreme artifact!


    The day-to-day Saint also thought of this and started without delay. The sky opening stick turned into a black light shield to directly protect himself and the chaos Troll soldiers behind him.


    Empress Houtu didn''t dare to neglect, so she quickly took action, abandoned her opponent and used Houtu temple to protect herself and Queen Mother Xi.


    This is the limit she can achieve. After all, the power of the Houtu temple is the lowest among the supreme artifacts. Protecting the two is the limit. If she comes again, the Houtu temple may collapse.


    However, the remaining people also have the Tianting army and the Shenzhou fleet. They can''t bear the self explosion of Shiva and Tianren tears.


    In desperation, song Zhong, the Lord of heaven, can only drive the chaotic clock and protect everyone.


    Fortunately, the power of chaos clock has soared, especially after receiving the jade ultimatum of fortune, it is even stronger and outrageous. Only then can we be sure to protect so many people at once!


    Just after these people released the supreme artifact and protected the people concerned. Under the command of Shiva, the tears of heaven and man burst with him!


    There was no sound, only a white shock wave of destruction. Everywhere it passed, it became powder!


    Tens of millions of white feather soldiers brought by Saint Kunpeng turned into ashes, many of them are emperor level masters!


    Even he himself could not resist such a terrible destruction shock wave. He wanted to use his own magic power Kunpeng to escape at a high speed.


    But unfortunately, when the tears of heaven and man burst, the space and time of the whole bitter prison world have been completely locked. Even if he is a saint, it is difficult to escape. He can only watch his body turn into ashes in the bright white light.


    Not only he, but also the other two saints, poor Qi and Tao Wu, did not escape this catastrophe. The powerful monsters that have lived for millions of years fell here together.


    On the contrary, the merciful saint can resist one or two, because the magic limitless light in his hand seems to feel the threat of destruction. He even stopped retaliating against him at the critical moment and turned into divine light defense to fight the disaster with the merciful saint.


    Although the compassionate Saint himself was fine, the bitter prison he guarded suffered. Huge and towering flying peaks were directly smashed by the white destruction shock wave. None of the monks in them escaped and turned into powder!


    The power of this self explosion is too strong. It is aimed at the whole bitter prison world. In other words, the shock wave will eventually fill any corner of the world. Whoever is not protected by the supreme artifact will die!


    The compassionate Saint deeply understood this, but he was powerless. He could only watch the terrible white shock wave spread to the depths of the bitter prison, thousands of flying peaks were destroyed, and countless Buddhist disciples were killed!


    Watching the tragic death of his favorite disciples, countless complex feelings rose in the heart of the compassionate sage, including anger, sadness, hesitation and desolation. No matter which kind, it has reached the extreme!


    Finally, after all the feelings gathered to the extreme, the compassionate Saint felt as if he had broken a layer of shackles.


    The next moment, a powerful momentum suddenly broke out in the immeasurable light of Moko. Then, a holy voice full of compassion came, "I, Vishnu, finally understand the true meaning of compassion and achieve the true God today!"


    With the advent of the holy sound, the whole world seems to have changed. A sense of compassion appears out of thin air and fills the whole western divine world!


    "What? At this time, compassionate saints become true gods? Is this too immediate? " Song Zhong was shocked.


    "After millions of years of hard practice, he finally realized the true meaning of compassion at the last moment of Buddhist crisis! It''s really admirable! " The way of the supreme sage with admiration on his face.


    "Hum, what about being a true God? The power of self explosion of blood sacrifice forbidden device and a supreme saint, even the true God can only protect himself? Can he go against the sky? " Tongtian sect leader sneered.


    "Well, indeed, anyway, I''m afraid Buddhism will be doomed this time!" Other saints nodded.


    However, at this time, the merciful Saint suddenly shouted, "my Buddha is merciful!"


    With his singing, the whole body of the compassionate Saint suddenly collapsed, and then turned into countless golden light spots and integrated into the immeasurable light of morco.


    In an instant, the original white magic limitless light suddenly became golden, and the divine light released also became the purest Buddhist light! No longer the fierce and fierce atmosphere before, but full of compassion and warm feeling!


    After this situation fell into the eyes of the saints, they were immediately surprised. Because they all found that the magic kaleidoscope has changed from a blood sacrifice forbidden device to a supreme artifact! And it is also the supreme artifact dedicated to Buddhism!


    The supreme sage was shocked and said, "the compassionate sage sacrificed himself to sacrifice this forbidden instrument with the Dharma body and blood of the true God, and then combined with the true God''s magic method to create a supreme artifact for the Buddha out of thin air?"


    "Isn''t there only nine Supreme artifacts? Why is there an extra one? " The primitive Saint couldn''t help shouting.


    Others also look incredible!


    "Alas, it should be the immortal sword that replaces me!" The leader of Tongtian cult said helplessly: "the power of killing immortal sword is lost now. It is no longer a supreme artifact!"


    "Ah, I see!" People understand now!


    While everyone was talking, the immeasurable light of Moke, which has become the supreme artifact of Buddhism, suddenly burst into incomparable brilliance and protected all the remaining Buddhist disciples at once!


    With the protection of the supreme artifact, about half of the Buddhas in the bitter prison world have been preserved!


    Finally, the power of heaven and man''s tears and Shiva''s self explosion was completely eliminated, and the bitter prison world was completely changed. There were terrible space holes everywhere, and the whole bitter prison world was like a broken net, with holes everywhere.


    Without the protection of the supreme artifact, it would be difficult for imperial level masters to travel here. Obviously, such a space cannot survive.


    When everything was over, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the immeasurable light of the opposite Moke, which was transformed by the yuan God of the merciful saint.


    The compassionate saint''s face became more miserable, but it was full of compassion. It seemed that he had a supreme feeling to replace all the suffering in the world.


    He looked around faintly, and then said, "Dear Taoist friends, this is the end of today''s business! Buddhism will be closed for millions of years. During this period, I will not disturb you! "


    "Hey, hey, do you mean to bother again in a million years?" Although song Zhong also admires the compassionate sage''s spirit of sacrificing himself, he doesn''t want to leave future trouble.


    At present, Buddhism is the weakling time. When the holy saints went to the true God, they sacrificed their body blood sacrifice to create a supreme artifact, so as to protect the remaining Buddhist essence.


    Although he succeeded, he still left a huge hidden danger. There are no compassionate saints and no other saints. Buddhism, which has only one supreme artifact, is obviously unable to resist the heavenly army. After all, there are four Supreme artifacts here!


    Facing song Zhong''s ridicule, the compassionate Saint just smiled faintly, then raised his hand and said: "although I have become the spirit of magic Ke''s limitless light and no longer have the power of true God, I left a seal of mercy for myself before I died, which is equivalent to my full blow for the true God and cooperating with magic Ke''s limitless light, Enough to kill everyone without supreme artifact here! Do you really want to die with me? "


    When the compassionate Saint spoke, a * shaped symbol in the palm of his hand was displayed. The saints present were people who knew the goods. From above, they clearly felt a force completely evolved from the compassionate Avenue. Once it broke out, it was equal to being an enemy of the whole heaven. That terrible power, even the saints who used the supreme artifact, could not bear it!


    Song Zhong and other saints secretly estimated that if the mercy seal sent by the true God is released with the immeasurable light of the supreme artifact, the supreme artifact in their hands can only protect one or two people! At that time, not to mention the elite of their subordinates, even the saints without supreme artifact, such as the queen mother of the west, the leader of Tongtian cult and the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, will die together!


    Moreover, the supreme artifact in the hands of song Zhong and others may also be damaged! Obviously, they can''t spell song Zhong. Song Zhong is reluctant to give up his subordinates, empress Houtu is reluctant to give up the West Queen Mother, the supreme sage is reluctant to give up two younger martial brothers, and the Saints Day by day are reluctant to give up a group of people! So, a few people, you look at me, I look at you, and finally lost their temper¡° Well, well, you won! " Song Zhong said helplessly, "this battle is over! In a million years, the Oriental Tianting will never step into the pure land! "¡° I promise not to interfere in the affairs of the world! " The supreme sage, waiting for several great powers day by day, also gave assurances one after another. The compassionate Saint nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s so good! Farewell, see you in a million years! " With that, the compassionate Saint waved his big hand, directly used the immeasurable light of magic Ke, and flew out of this world with the remaining flying peaks. At this time, the bitter prison world has become purgatory, which is really difficult to treat. After the compassionate Saint left, other saints also left one after another. Especially the day-to-day saints thanked song Zhong thousands of times. Song Zhong was a little embarrassed. After sending everyone away, song Zhong also began to command the army through the space gate and away from the broken world. When the crowd retreated, song Zhong was alone, looking at the broken holes in the space, and said to himself with emotion, "I must be the reincarnation of the Eastern Emperor, otherwise, chaos clock will not take the initiative to find me. This time, the whole bitter prison world was completely destroyed, which can be regarded as a great revenge for the destruction of the Eastern Emperor world! "¡° However, the compassionate Saint obviously won''t be reconciled. His two younger martial brothers died miserably in my hands. After he finally achieved the true God, he had to sacrifice himself to protect his disciples. This deep hatred is hard to eliminate forever! " Song Zhong secretly said, "I dare say that after the compassionate sage returns, he must be sleeping on the salary and tasting the gall and preparing for a comeback. It can be expected that there will be a world shaking war waiting for me in a million years!"¡° Hey, hey, but I''m not afraid of you! Isn''t it to achieve the true God? How can song Zhong fall into your hands if he can achieve the supreme holy one with a mortal body! " Song Zhong looked deep into the distance and said proudly, "Vishnu, I''m waiting for you!" With that, song Zhong no longer lingered, turned around and left, leaving only the suffering prison world devastated. It seems that he is chanting a sad song for the hundreds of millions of strong people who died here!

 Chapter 924

    The talented military academy students who have reborn from different worlds have the ability to summon stars and heavenly daughters. In order to solve the mystery of the loss of the star tiannv family and return to his hometown, he began to rise with the beauty corps and sweep everything with an invincible attitude ~ ~ ~ http: www.qidian.combook2132495.aspx